《Ghost Emperor Wild Wife: Dandy Eldest Miss》


 Chapter 1: Yun Familys Eldest Miss (1)

    Chapter 1: Yun Family¡¯s Eldest Miss (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Longxia Continent


    On Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s prosperous imperial streets, the people were well-ordered and stood on both sides of the road, cheering in praise of the victorious return of the great General Yun Luo.


    This Yun Luo was considered as one of Longyuan¡¯s legends, he guarded the border for several years so that the neighboring countries would not dare to invade. Also, not long ago with one swoop, he turned four countries into Longyuan¡¯s subordinates. Hearing of this matter, His Majesty was extremely pleased, not only moving Yun Luo back to the Imperial City to receivemendations but also to give a nk edict. With this nk edict, it is the equivalent of His Majesty¡¯s promise to fulfill one request of any kind.


    However, after victoriouslying back, the Great General Yun Luo did not attend the court meeting to see the Emperor but rushed back to the General¡¯s Estate instead.


    Following behind him, the soldiers were all silent. Nobody was clearer than them about why the Great General Yun Luo was anxious to return home! All of this could be attributed to the eldest miss of the Yun n.


    It was said that while Great General Yun Luo was guarding the border, that trash provoked an enormous amount of trouble. Her typical arrogant, domineering, rampant, and overbearing personality could be overlooked, but she recently caused a scandal by snatching a pretty man on the street. This led to the Crown Prince annulling his engagement with her. However, she could not stand this development, so she chose tomit suicide by hanging herself.


    If she really died, then the General Estate would have one less disaster. Yet, this trash didn¡¯t die. Not only was she saved, but she also appeared to have changed into a different person. She locked herself at home and did not go out for half a month. Hence, when General Yun Luo triumphantly returned to the city, he was in a rush to return to the General Estate.


    ...


    At this time, on top of the artificial hill inside the General Estate, a youngdy in white had both of her hands behind her head as shezily leaned against a rock, her eyes were half-squinted as she looked at the zing sun in the sky.


    "I can¡¯t believe time went by this quickly, I came to this continent a little more than half a month ago. Thankfully, during this period of time, I havepletely epted this body¡¯s original memories and also came to understand what kind of ce this is."


    Half a month ago, she was conducting an experiment in the medicalb at Huaxia University when she identally caused an explosion. Upon waking up, she found herself in this strange world...


    Yun Luofeng was her name as well when she was at Huaxia, but the difference was that she was Huaxia University¡¯s top student and the teacher¡¯s most outstanding pupil. However, this Yun Luofeng was a well-known trash who was talented in neither the literary arts nor martial arts. She could not even do the simple act of gathering spiritual energy, let alone bing a true spirit cultivator.


    In this world, the strong was respected, so the ridicule and condemnation that a trash who could not be a spirit cultivator suffered from could be imagined.


    However, this trash did not merely have a general for a grandfather, but she also had the number one dream lover of many females in Longyuan, His Highness the Crown Prince, for a fiance since birth. Yet, this trash was not satisfied with a perfect fiance like the Crown Prince and actually dared to molest a man from a good family! This caused the Crown Prince, who finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, to risk offending General Yun Luo and terminated his engagement with the trash.


    Who would have thought that the trash, Yun Luofeng, not only did not repent, but she also wanted to use suicide to threaten His Highness the Crown Prince to have a change of heart? However, the Crown Prince just turned around and left. Thankfully, the people in the General Estate saved her in time, preventing her from the misfortune of dying.


    However, nobody knew that when Yun Luofeng was rescued, she was already dead. Now, it was actually Huaxia¡¯s Yun Luofeng inside the body.

 Chapter 2: Yun Familys Eldest Miss (2)

    Chapter 2: Yun Family¡¯s Eldest Miss (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    The young girl slowly sat up on the artificial hill, the corner of her lips lifting up into a wicked smile.


    If that person¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t so simr to the Crown Prince¡¯s and was dressed in his clothes, the Yun Luofeng who deeply loved the Crown Prince would not have mistaken him for someone else. She also wouldn¡¯t have rushed up to grab him and ended up being charged with molesting a pretty man.


    Of course, if it were only that, people would not have misunderstood Yun Luofeng¡¯s rtionship with that man.


    The important reason was that when the man was grabbed by her, he started to yell, iming that the eldest miss from Yun family was endlessly pestering him and wanted to force him to be her boy-toy. Sadly, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t good with words and lost the ability to defend herself in her panic. So her silence confirmed the charge.


    Recalling the events to there, the young girl internally sighed, "This Yun Luofeng is a noble daughter of a general, but she¡¯s too stupid! She couldn¡¯t see through such an easy set-up and was deluded into thinking that she could use her own life to regain the Crown Prince¡¯s heart! If it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, why would there be someone wearing his clothes in public?"


    The Crown Prince, Gao Ling, was Long Yuan Kingdom¡¯s most handsome man. He was incredibly talented and had outstanding abilities! With his identity and position, why would he be willing to marry a trash?


    So she could understand his grievances.


    However, what she could not understand was why, in order to retain his reputation, Gao Ling would frame Yun Luofeng for being immoral and ignoring her engaged status to molest a pretty man.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng¡¯s personal maidservant, Qingyan, rushed over. Her originally panicked face changed into one of happiness when she saw the young girl sitting on the artificial hill. Hurriedly running to the front of Yun Luofeng, she panted, "Miss, Master General has returned, he is ordering you to see him in the study."


    "Grandfather returned?"


    Yun Luofeng froze for a second. How could she forget that today is the day of Great General Yun Luo¡¯s triumphant return! Not long ago, this was the day that this body¡¯s original owner had waited for with anticipation! Who knew that she would die from someone else¡¯s scheme before she could see her grandfather, a person she had wholeheartedly missed for ten long years.


    "Let¡¯s go, take me to see Grandfather, the old man!"


    She regained her wits and pinched Qingyan¡¯s little cheeks, which appeared as delicious as an apple. Her stunning face was adorned with a wicked smile.


    And then, without waiting for Qingyan to react, she headed toward the direction of the study.


    ...


    Inside the General Estate¡¯s study, an old and gray-haired man had an expressionless face while he sat on the chair. He looked at the white-clothed girl standing in front of him with a solemn expression.


    The standing Yun Luofengzily yawned. She had already entered this study for half an hour. But in this half an hour, General Yun Luo said nothing and just expressionlessly continued to look at her. Seeing General Yun Luo¡¯sck of speech, Yun Luofeng, of course, wouldn¡¯t speak first.


    Finally, General Yun Luo could not hold in his anger and sternly asked with a heavy expression on his old face, "I heard that you recently had some publicly indecent conduct. Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself to me?"


    "What kind of exnation do you want?" She lightlyughed, "If you choose to believe the rumor from outside rather than your granddaughter, then what you heard is what happened, I have no need to exin."


    "Presumptuous!"


    General Yun Luo pped the desk with a bang, causing the desk to break in two from its force. The desk was nobly sacrificed from the old man¡¯s anger.

 Chapter 3: Yun Familys Eldest Miss (3)

    Chapter 3: Yun Family¡¯s Eldest Miss (3)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "This is your attitude towards your grandfather?"


    "Grandfather?"


    Yun Luofengughed before saying, "When you were guarding the border, did you ever care about me, your granddaughter? When I suffered from humiliation, who stood up for me? When someone schemed against me, and I hoped for someone to stand out and protect me, where were you?"


    If General Yun Luo did not guard the border, would the former Yun Luofeng live such a miserable life? Or even be framed and ruined?


    Therefore, she held resentment in her heart towards this grandfather who left home when she was four and never came back afterward.


    It was due to the resentment of this body¡¯s former owner that she would speak like this to the old man.


    However, once Yun Luofeng finished saying this, she felt her whole body rx as if something broke free. She knew that it was because she spoke what this body¡¯s original owner wanted to say, causing thest remaining trace of regret in this body to disappear.


    The young girl¡¯s using voice made the furious Yun Luo calm down. His aged bodyid weak and limp in the chair with a bitter smile on his face.


    He knew that he owed his granddaughter a lot for all these years.


    Particrly her words just now, they were like a heavy stick ruthlessly hitting his heart, making it unbearably tight. In the end, all he could do was heavily sigh.


    Since ancient times, it was difficult for devotion and filial duty to coexist¡ªthe same with loyalty and family. For his loyalty towards His Majesty, he set aside his granddaughter, who was only four years old, and went to the border. He was gone for a whole ten years, just what kind of life did she live for thest ten years as someone who couldn¡¯t cultivate?


    But, once he returned, he disregarded what was right and wrong, and rebuked his granddaughter for those rumors.


    "Feng¡¯er..." Yun Luo lifted his calloused hand and shakily extended them toward Yun Luofeng before weakly putting it down in the end. "Grandfather wronged you and also wronged the entire Yun n. Your parents sacrificed themselves for the country, but Grandfather didn¡¯t take good care of you."


    At that moment, the originally high-spirited General Yun Luo seemed to have aged a few years.


    Before, he was this angry because he was disappointed in her! But he appeared to have forgotten that she was left parentless at three, and he himself left home when she was four. Nobody had disciplined her since she was young, so how could she possibly meet his expectations?


    He could still vaguely remember when he had to leave back then, how the four-year-old Xiao Luofeng pulled on his clothes, begging him to not leave.


    In the end, for the safety of the citizens of Long Yuan Kingdom, he heartlessly left her.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m going back to rest," Yun Luofeng sleepily blinked her eyes andnguidly spoke.


    Seeing the indifference on the young girl¡¯s face, there was a touch of guilt deep in Yun Luo¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but all the words felt stuck in his throat, so he could not voice out a single sound.


    "Go then."


    Finally, he lightly sighed and weakly dismissed her with his hand. These two words seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and he copsed back with his eyes closed.


    At this time, General Yun Luo no longer seemed to be as vigorous as he was on the battlefield. He appeared incredibly frail, as though he had his candle blown out by the wind. It was almost unbearable for Yun Luofeng, but, in the end, she said nothing and turned around to leave the study room.


    It wasn¡¯t until the white figure disappeared that Yun Luo reopened his eyes. With a bitter look on his face, he stared at the empty space in the study room and asked, "Qingya, was I really wrong?"

 Chapter 4: Yun Familys Eldest Miss (4)

    Chapter 4: Yun Family¡¯s Eldest Miss (4)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    The study¡¯s secret door opened, and a man in a wheelchair slowly moved over to Yun Luo¡¯s side.


    This was an elegant and refined-looking man. His features had a touch of sadness. His skin was very pale and white¡ªthe kind of sickly white where it looked like he could copse at any moment. Seeing him would make other people feel pity. Unfortunately, this elegant yet indifferent man happened to be sitting in a wheelchair; sickly and physically disabled, making it seem like that he couldn¡¯t endure any heavy burdens.


    "Father, you left when she was four, so you don¡¯t know the humiliations she suffered over the years. And I, as her uncle, had no way to stand out to defend or protect her, causing her to be what she is today: an indifferent young woman."


    The man¡¯s voice was like sweet spring water, incredibly refreshing.


    But, if other people were here and heard how this man addressed Yun Luo, they would be in shock.


    Everyone knew that the great General Yun Luo only had two sons. In the past, one son was more talented than the other. The Yun family¡¯s second young master, Yun Qingya. When he was only fifteen years old, he had already reached the pinnacle of the middle-level spirit cultivator and was just one step away from breaking through to high-level spirit cultivator.


    It was known that within Longyuan, there were only two high-level spirit cultivators, one was the great General Yun Luo, and the other was the imperial family¡¯s expert.


    But it took both of them forty years to finally manage to pass the high-level spirit cultivator bottleneck.


    And yet, back then, Yun Qingya was only fifteen years old!


    Bing a middle-level, peak-rank spirit cultivator at the age of 12 was a matter that would make people very proud. However, the past Yun Qingya, who achieved his ambition at a young age, seemed to forget that the tree that stands out in the forest, the wind will definitely destroy it 1 .


    In the middle of apetition, he defeated his opponent and attracted the wrath of the opponent¡¯s family. In the end, he fell from the top of a mountain. No one would have imagined that the supposedly dead Yun Qingya was actually still alive!


    "Qingya, you have also suffered these past years." Yun Luoughed bitterly; guiltced his voice as he said, "If it weren¡¯t for the Yun Family, you wouldn¡¯t be hiding. That power is too strong. If they knew you still lived, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off and also wouldn¡¯t forgive the Yun Family."


    Yun Qingya lowered his gaze slightly, hiding eyes which were filled with sadness. He said with an indifferent, calm tone: "Even if I live, so what? The way I am now is no different from being dead. My strength was wasted, I can only pull through with this disabled body and sneakily live. My own niece suffers humiliation outside, and I couldn¡¯t step out to help her. If it was a decade ago, even if you and I weren¡¯t home, nobody would have dared hurt Little Feng¡¯er. But now, for the sake of the Yun Family, I can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m still alive."


    That year, when he was chased by the force that wanted to kill him, he dragged his heavily injured body away and escaped. Not even a dayter, the news of his death was spread, but that force didn¡¯t believe he died; so they would send people every day to observe the Yun Family. In the end, he hid in the secret chamber. Once hidden, he hid for a little over a decade.


    Living in the darkness without light for a little over ten years did not help his illness. It only made it worse.


    What left him in even more despair was that, when he was escaping from his pursuers, his Soul Realm was destroyed. His strength disappeared, and he could no longer cultivate.


    If it wasn¡¯t because father already lost Brother and he could not bear to let his father bury his own child again, then maybe, he would have ended his suffering long ago and left this world.


    "Qingya," hearing Yun Qingya¡¯s words, Yun Luo was silent for a moment before saying, "even if the news that you live can¡¯t be known outside, little Feng¡¯er is still your niece. Now that she has grown up, it is time to let her know about your, her uncle¡¯s, existence."

 Chapter 5: Medical Gods Code (1)

    Chapter 5: Medical God¡¯s Code (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "This continent is called Long Xiao, it is a continent where martial arts are respected, and those who practice martial arts are called spirit cultivators. A spirit cultivator is divided into different levels: early, middle, high, earth, sky, god, and sage. Each level is divided into low rank, intermediate rank, advanced rank, and peak rank! However, in Longyuan Kingdom, the strongest people are at high-level, and only two are at the high-level spirit cultivator level. One is my cheap grandfather, the other is the expert from the imperial family."


    On the bed, a young girl opened her eyes. She sorted out the information she collected, lightly sighing. "Unfortunately, this body is weak and of poor quality, I have no ways of bing a cultivator; on this continent where martial arts are respected, a person who can¡¯t cultivate is known as trash."


    It¡¯s not that this body¡¯s original owner never tried cultivating before, but every time she started to absorb the surrounding energy, the body would start to feel a stinging pain and cold sweat would break out, so she could only give up.


    The good thing is that the previous Yun Luofeng deeply studied many cultivation techniques, and now it will be handy for her.


    Hiss!


    When Yun Luofeng tried to absorb the surrounding energy, her body suddenly felt a stinging burst of pain, so painful that her body was trembling and cold sweat dripped down.


    "No, I cannot give up! If there is no way to cultivate on this continent where the strong are respected, besides living in humiliation, I can only wait to die! I will never be willing to be trash!"


    At the door, when great General Yun Luo was thinking of pushing open the door, he felt something. The hand that was touching the door stopped. Immediately, a girl¡¯s sonorous voice crashed into his ears, like a hand harshly squeezing his heart.


    "Aah."


    Yun Luo took back his hand. In his eyes, beside guilt, now showed an additional sign of distress.


    This girl put so much effort to cultivate, but he actually believed outside rumors and misunderstood her; not only did he note back and care for her but instead he interrogated her as well as broke her heart.


    "Sir General."


    Just when Yun Luo was feeling guilty, the housekeeper hastily came from behind, bowed with a clenched fist, and said: " His Highness the Crown Prince came to pay a visit. He is now waiting for General in the main hall."


    "Crown Prince came to visit?" Yun Luo pondered for a moment in front of the closed door. In a heavy tone, he said: "Go and ry that no one is allowed to disturb the Eldest Miss."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Toward Yun Luo¡¯s arrival, Yun Luofeng was aware of it. But at that moment she already could not sleep due to her pain¡ªhow could she be in any mood to care for him?


    If there was someone here, they would definitely be scared by Yun Luofeng.


    Because they would only see a young girl in white covered with blood. Her pores were opened and continuously flowed out beads of blood and it looked as if she bathed in a pool of blood. It looked exceptionally frightening.


    "Ugh!"


    Just when Yun Luofeng was fainting from hypovolemia, a sound exploded in her mind, instantly recovering her senses.

 Chapter 6: Medical Gods Code (2)

    Chapter 6: Medical God¡¯s Code (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Master, you really did act recklessly¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for me waking you up in time, I¡¯m afraid you would have died right here."


    A soft voice appeared in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, and then, her mind wentpletely nk. When she recovered, she found herself positioned within a narrow piece ofnd...


    Standing in front of her was a little boy, wearing white clothes and looked like a pink jade carved cherub. It is clear the voice that appeared in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind a moment ago was from this little boy.


    "Master, long time no see, I missed you."


    Upon seeing the appearance of Yun Luofeng, the little boy smiled cutely with his two eye tooth showing and happily flew towards her.


    Crash!


    Who knew that once the girl saw his movements, she would hurriedly lean over and move out of his way.


    The little boy did not have time to stop his footsteps and staggered to the ground. He fell like a dog eating mud. He then picked his little body up and stared at Yun Luofeng with sad eyes. "Master, you are so cruel... "


    "Wait!" Yun Luofeng interrupted the little boy. While deeply frowning she asked, "Who are you? Where is this? Do we know each other?"


    "Master, you have forgotten about me?" Once the little boy heard this remark, his mouth suddenly curled up like he was about to cry out. "If you didn¡¯t pick me from the library, I am afraid there is no way for me to meet Master. I didn¡¯t think that Master would forget me in a mere two weeks!"


    Library?


    Yun Luofeng waspletely confused. What did this guy say? What library?


    "Master, I am the guardian spirit of the Medical God¡¯s Code. You took me from the Huaxia University¡¯s library."


    Medical God¡¯s Code.


    Boom!


    This piece of news was like the startling shock of thunder, and Yun Luofeng froze.


    She had identally picked up the Medical God¡¯s Code from the corner of the school library, but there was no record of the Medical God¡¯s Code in the library; so the old man that was in charge of the library gave it to her.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but this Medical God¡¯s Code had always been unable to be opened. She had exhausted all kind of methods but they were ineffective.


    She didn¡¯t expect that after being transmigrated, the Medical God¡¯s Code would also follow her here, and a self-proimed guardian spirit of the Medical God¡¯s Code that resembled a little boy would pop out.


    "How can you be here?" Yun Luofeng recovered and asked.


    She would like to ask even more; is this why she crossed over to this continent?


    Yun Luofeng believed that this matter was definitely connected to this little guy!


    "Master, before, when you were doing an experiment in theboratory, the results caused an explosion. It was I who took you to the Longxiao Maind, or you would be dead." The little boy proudly lifted his head, taking all the credit and then, as if he remembered something, he became dejected. "Unfortunately, spiritual energy didn¡¯t exist in Huaxia. I couldn¡¯t even bring you into the world within God¡¯s Code, let alone cultivating. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered physical destruction because of that small explosion."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows wrinkled, her lips evoked a touch of an evil smile. "From the meaning of your words, it appears you do not belong to Huaxia?"


    The little boy nodded his head, seriously replying: "I belong to the Longxiao maind, it is due to an ident that I appeared in Huaxia; there, I was inadvertently picked up by you. But, Master, you were in serious danger. If I didn¡¯t stop you, I am afraid you would have bled to death. "

 Chapter 7: Medical Gods Code (3)

    Chapter 7: Medical God¡¯s Code (3)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "I know, but give me another chance, and I would still do the same! On Longxiao maind, the weak are like ants! And I finally have a second chance; how can I easily give up? If I want to live, it can only be done by bing stronger!"


    Hearing the voice of Yun Luofeng, the little boy was stunned for a bit. At this moment, seeing her brazen features fill with self-confidence, he was subconsciously dazed.


    "Master, if you want to be strong, I can help you!" the little boy¡¯s eyes were firm, "I have to say, Master, your luck is very good. With such a good-quality physical body, although the people of this world say that the original Yun Luofeng was a waste, it was because no one could help her cultivate. It should be said that no one on the continent of Longxiao could provide her with the correct way of practice. If it was following the ordinary way of cultivation, then this body would be full of unbearable pain! If it was forcibly cultivated, you will definitely die from too much blood loss!"


    He paused, before saying: "But, Master, since you forcefully practiced and caused excessive bleeding, I was able to form a blood contract. Otherwise, I am afraid we would not have met so soon."


    Hearing this, the Yun Luofeng felt move, asked: "You really can help me?"


    The little boy nodded his head. "Master, I am the guardian spirit of the Medical God¡¯s Code. Don¡¯t look down on me because I¡¯m small¡ªin fact, I have lived for many years. This world has nothing that I don¡¯t know of! In addition, does Master know what this ce is?"


    "What?" Yun Luofeng eyebrow creased.


    "This is the spiritual medicine space, inside this space, there is a very strong spiritual energy; of course, in addition to the usefulness to herbs, it is also a good absorption source for spirit cultivators. If you put outside herbs into the spiritual medicine space, those ordinary herbs will have spiritual energy; the effect is naturally iparable to ordinary herbs," said the little boy proudly. "In the current Longxiao, spiritual energy is extremely rare on the maind. There is no way of making spiritual nts; so, if you take out a stalk of a spiritual nt, it is bound to cause a great sensation on the maind."


    Yun Luofeng looked at the little boy. "I know that humans and spiritual beasts can cultivate, but I have not heard of herbs that can also absorb spiritual energy."


    Once he heard these words, the little boy was a bit angry. He thought that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t believe in his words, his pink jade carved face turned red in anger.


    "What I said is true! Medicinal herbs need to rely upon spiritual energy in the world to grow, but now that the maind has too little spiritual energy, it cannot bepared with the past. So it has been many years without a sessful growth of spiritual herbs. Look at those maind¡¯s doctors, they curemon stab wound patients with ordinary herbs which take a long time to recover¡ªsome will even scar. If a doctor who has spiritual herbs used it on deep stab wounds it could be immediately restored. This is the difference between spiritual herbs and ordinary herbs!"


    The little boy said angrily, "In addition, healing is just one aspect of the use of the spiritual herbs. Some spiritual herbs can be used to help practice, and some are even able to directly make a spirit cultivator breakthrough!"


    Breakthrough?


    This...


    She had to say, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart was moved and her wicked eyes glinted with a mysterious light.


    The little guy was still chattering. "And, even if one day your strength was destroyed, spiritual herbs can also restore you at the peak of power. But with your present strength, the spiritual medicine space can only open up such a small amount ofnd, so wait until your strength has made a breakthrough, it will have morend."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    Edited: 2018-04-02

 Chapter 8: The Crown Prince’s Visit (1)

    Chapter 8: The Crown Prince¡¯s Visit (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t expect that when she had inadvertently picked up the Medical God¡¯s Code, it would bring her so many benefits!


    "When can I cultivating?" she asked after thinking for a while.


    Obviously, to the current her, cultivation is the most important thing.


    "Master, I have a prescription here. If you use these herbs and soak in them for five continuous days, then I will give you the cultivation method you need." Speaking up to this point, the little guy paused and then continued, "This medicinal bath is to help you exercise your physique, so no matter how painful it is, you have to endure. After five days, you can start cultivating; unfortunately, if there were spiritual herbs, you wouldn¡¯t need to suffer for five days¡ªjust one day would be enough. But with your current strength, you must spend three months to grow the spiritual nts, so the required time is too long for you."


    Under this situation, if the herbs were nted into the spiritual medicine space, the time needed was three months for it to be nurtured into spiritual herbs. What he chose was the second-best option.


    "I understand," Yun Luofeng took the prescription that was handed to her by the little boy. "Oh, that¡¯s right, you have not told me what your name is?"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face had a bright smile as, with a tender voice, he answered, "Master, I¡¯m called Xiao Mo; don¡¯t forget my name."


    After pocketing the prescription, Yun Luofeng lifted her head to look at Xiao Mo. Suddenly, the boy¡¯s lovely smile entered her sight, making her unable to hold her hands back from pinching the little guy¡¯s face. Her lips curved into an evil smile.


    "Xiao Mo, I have been here for too long; it would be easy to be found out. But I don¡¯t know how to leave?"


    The girl¡¯s palm was warm, so it made the boy¡¯s cheeks turn red. After hearing the girl¡¯s words, he bit his lip, he looked at her with watery eyes.


    "Master, you have to leave so soon? I was finally able to see you, and no one will know of your current situation. When youe to this ce, in the eyes of outsiders, you look like you¡¯re asleep. No one will think you¡¯re within the Medical God¡¯s Code World."


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a long time before slowly saying: "Then can you leave this Medical God¡¯s Code World?"


    Xiao Mo shook his head, his eyes filled with loneliness.


    "Master, I am not a human, nor am I a spiritual beast. My spirit was born because of the Medical God¡¯s Code, I do not exist in the world. However, wait until master¡¯s strength bes very powerful. Then I can temporarily leave the Medical God¡¯s Code world and appear by your side. But I cannot be more than 100 meters away from you."


    "Xiao Mo, this is myst question for you: why did you choose me?"


    Huaxia¡¯s people amounted to tens of millions, she couldn¡¯t understand¡ªwhy did the Medical God¡¯s Code choose her in the end?


    "I also don¡¯t know why." Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of doubt. "Maybe it¡¯s because you chose me first; if not for you, I would still be thrown somewhere in that library, perhaps, this is the reason I chose you..."


    ...


    When Yun Luofeng left the space, she found herself lying in bed. Her arms were holding a book, written on the topid three impressive-looking words: Medical God¡¯s Code. It also proved everything that happened before was not a dream.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Maidservant Qingyan saw that Yun Luofeng had opened her eyes, and her heart was filled with joy. And then, as if she thought of something, her little face turned gloomy and looked depressed.


    "Miss, His Highness the Crown Prince is here. The General wants you to go make a trip to the guest receiving room. This servant saw Miss napping, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. Now that you are awake, this servant needs to go report to the General."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    Edited: 2018-04-02

 Chapter 9: The Crown Princes Visit (2)

    Chapter 9: The Crown Prince¡¯s Visit (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    The Crown Prince?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows wrinkled and climbed up out of the bed. But the moment she got up, she couldn¡¯t help but pause.


    If she remembered correctly, before, she was forced to quit practicing because of blood loss, but now she waspletely clean. Her white clothes were clean and elegant, as if they were freshly washed.


    What¡¯s actually going on?


    Yun Luofeng no longer thought about it since she didn¡¯t understand. She sneered and said, "Qingyan, let¡¯s go, I would like to know why did the Crown Princee to the General¡¯s Estate."


    Without waiting for Qingyan to respond, Yun Luofeng had already walked out of the room. A little whileter, Qingyan finally recovered from her shock as she hurriedly chased after, her heart filled with doubts.


    For some unknown reason, ever since Miss¡¯s attempted suicide, it was like she was apletely different person. Even after hearing that the Crown Prince came to visit, she wasn¡¯t excited like in the past but gave a very strange impression instead.


    In the main hall, General Yun Luo was sitting upright, his brows were wrinkled and carried a bit of sorrow.


    By his side was one old person and one young person, the young one looked to be about 18-years-old. He looked handsome, carried extraordinary equipment, wore blue navy robes and his body stretched just like a sharp sword. As if he could kill someone out of the blue.


    Behind the young man stood an old one. Compared with the calm of the youth, the old man¡¯s face waspletely livid, with eyes full of anger unable to be vented.


    "General Yun, my family¡¯s Prince has already waited here for a long time, do you not know when your family¡¯s daughter wille out?"


    "This..." Yun Luo had some hesitation, "I have already sent the maidservants to notify her, it should not be long before she arrives."


    Of course, Yun Luo did not tell the old guy that he also ordered the maidservants to not disturb Yun Luofeng if she is busy and to wait until she is finished before informing her toe see the Crown Prince.


    So, when Qingyan saw that Yun Luofeng was having an afternoon nap, she followed his instructions and had been waiting nearby for her to wake up.


    "Hmph! You said that not long ago, but how long exactly are we supposed to wait? Yun family¡¯s Eldest Miss has a really high position, to actually let our Imperial Highness wait out here for an hour!" The old man harrumphed, saying impolitely.


    Yun Luo frowned, faintly sweeping his eyes at the old man, "My granddaughter has important things to do, so I can only tell you to wait. If you do not want to wait, then you can leave. I will not see you out."


    "You..." The old man was angered by Yun Luo¡¯s words until his old face was red, his tone was angry, "as we all know, Yun Luofeng only chased the Imperial Highness, the Crown Prince from morning to night. Besides chasing men, what other things does she need to do? Now that our crown prince hase, she dares to create difficulties and note out? Isn¡¯t it just to loosen the reins only to grasp them better! Thinking that deliberately dodging his Imperial Highness, would make the Crown Prince look at her more? Yet she would not look at what she had done some time ago in broad daylight: forcefully grabbing another man! It¡¯s simply unscrupulous! Extremely shameless!"


    Yun Luo¡¯s fist mmed on the table, he looked coldly at the old man, both of his eyes filled with wrath.


    "Jing Lin, this Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter, is not for others to say such irresponsible remarks! Moreover, what evidence do you have to prove that the rumor of my granddaughter forcefully snatching another man is true? Basing it on that man¡¯s one-sided words? If I ever hear you talk a single sentence of her again, I will let my millions of soldiers trample your estate! Anyway, this kind of thing, I have already done it once, I don¡¯t mind doing it a second time!"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    Edited: 2018-04-02

 Chapter 10: The Crown Princes Visit (3)

    Chapter 10: The Crown Prince¡¯s Visit (3)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Jing Lin¡¯s face changed. It was clear that he was remembering the time when he took all of Longyuan by storm.


    That year, Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents led the soldiers to fight the enemy, and the result was that the current Prime Minister Mu had identally revealed this intelligence which was obtained by the enemy. This caused the tragic death of her parents. For this reason, a grieving Yun Luo called upon all of his soldiers to level the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate, it caused a great sensation in the Kingdom of Longyuan.


    In the end, the Emperor of Longyuan had toe forward to settle the matter.


    Although the Emperor made him go to the Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents tomb every year to let the Prime Minister express his apology andpensate for the loss, people still understood that the Emperor is biased to the Prime Minister¡¯s house.


    For no other reason than the fact that Prime Minister Mu¡¯s daughter is the Emperor¡¯s favored concubine. Originally it should have been the death sentence, but Prime Minister Mu is still well and alive, rose in position every year, and ultimately climbed to the position of the Prime Minister.


    As for the annual grave visit?


    If he didn¡¯t stomp on it, it was good enough, but to also expect him to go to the grave?


    "Old Man, recently, it seems like you get angry more frequently. You need to clear your anger."


    At this time, augh suddenly came from outside the hall.


    A girl clothed in white with a touch ofziness in her smile walked in. She had a wicked charm and looked undisciplined. Her eyes looked at Yun Luo¡¯s face without a hint ofughter. From start to finish, she did not look at the youth sitting in the main hall, as if she didn¡¯t notice his existence at all.


    Originally, the youth was only quietly sipping tea. Only after hearing the voice of Yun Luofeng did he finally lift his head. His eyes lightly swept over her body and had a hint of regret.


    One had to say, this Yun Luofeng was really beautiful. Unfortunately, she was a big-chested, brainless man chaser, and did not even have a little bit of talent. So how could this rubbish of a woman have the qualification of standing by his side?


    He was destined to be a dragon amongst men and she, she was just a waste that everyone disdained.


    If he married her, his reputation would be destroyed!


    "Hehe," Yun Luo dryly coughed twice, his face had a touch of embarrassment, "Feng¡¯er, you came?"


    This stinky brat, he was angry for her, yet she actually wants him to clear away his anger?


    Is there a need to anger people this much?


    In fact, Yun Luofeng hade to the door a while ago. So, she had already heard just about all of Grandfather and Jing Lin¡¯s conversation.


    Since the beginning, the old man¡¯s indiscriminate usations toward her made her not have any good feelings toward this cheap grandfather. But she did not expect that, in front of other people, this old guy would stand up for her. Therefore, the feelings of having a grandfather seemed... not too bad?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curved up. "I just woke up, so I would naturally bete."


    Woke up?


    Yun Luo¡¯s old face burned with embarrassment. This girl actually stayed in her room for so long because she was sleeping?


    "Oh," Jing Lin sarcastically said, "I have said it earlier, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t have any important things to do, so the important thing you said was to sleep? Because of this, it made our Crown Prince wait for so long."


    Yun Luofeng looked at him: "Sleep is a major event in life. If I did not wake up, I still would not meet them no matter who came."


    "Feng¡¯er," Yun Luo pretended to snap, then turned to the youth. "Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince, one never visits the temple for no reason, you did note to my General¡¯s Estate today for something as simple as drinking tea, correct?"


    The youth put down his cup of tea; with no emotion in his eyes, he said in a cold voice: "General Yun Luo, this Prince hase to the General¡¯s Estate to dissolve the engagement! You should understand that your granddaughter¡¯s body has some problems, if there¡¯s no physician to help, she will be a trash all her life. So, for this condition, I will let Jing Lin use his ability to help your noble miss be able to cultivate. I have no guarantee that she will be a genius, but at least she will be like ordinary people and not be a waste."

 Chapter 11: The Crown Prince’s Visit (4)

    Chapter 11: The Crown Prince¡¯s Visit (4)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    When the words ¡¯dissolving the engagement¡¯ was mentioned, Yun Luo¡¯s face was clearly not good.


    However, the youth¡¯s following words moved Yun Luopletely; after all, Yun Luofeng¡¯s inability to cultivate pained his heart. If it could make her cultivate like a normal person with even just average talent, he would have no regrets.


    "General Yun Luo;" Jing Lin coldly harrumphed, "Us imperial physicians of the Imperial Family have always only treated the Imperial Family, if it weren¡¯t for the Crown Princeing to look for me, I wouldn¡¯t help! I hope you will cherish this opportunity, if you miss this, I¡¯m afraid that Yun Luofeng won¡¯t be able to practice in this lifetime!"


    Yun Luo deeply frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Just before he could make up his mind, a young girl¡¯s melodious voice suddenly spoke out, breaking his contemtion.


    "Grandfather, I don¡¯t need someone else to diagnose my body."


    Before Yun Luo had made a decision, she had already made her decision known.


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    The youth finally couldn¡¯t continue to sit down and suddenly stood up. His handsome face had a hint of a sneer on it and was no longer calm like before.


    "You¡¯re that fond of pestering this prince? For this prince, you are willing to be a waste?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s face was really unsightly as he tightly clenched his fists. If that old man Yun Luo wasn¡¯t here, his fist would definitelynd on Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng eyed Gao Ling up and down, her lips curved which evoked a touch of wickedness. "Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? If you, a man without good looks or figure, were sent to my bed, I wouldn¡¯t even deign to look at you."


    "You..."


    Gao Ling¡¯s face grew more and more livid, his whole body couldn¡¯t hold in his chilling aura. Like the sharpness of a sword, his sharp eyes stared at Yun Luofeng; in a cold voice, he said, "You are simply shameless! General Yun Luo, what a great granddaughter you have raised!"


    Anyhow, he was the most handsome man in Longyuan, in the end, this woman actually said he didn¡¯t have a well-defined figure or good looks? It should be known that in Longyuan, women who wanted to marry him could be lined up from here all the way up to a really far-away ce like the Spiritual Beast Forest.


    "That¡¯s right, I certainly haven¡¯t taught my granddaughter well. For Longyuan, I left my four-year-old granddaughter to go to a ce like the border. Once I left, I was gone for ten years, how do you want me to manage her?"


    Yun Luo had originally been scared by Yun Luofeng¡¯s astonishing words, but he recovered his wits only to hear the usations of Gao Ling. His geriatric face had abruptly darkened.


    For Longyuan, he left home for a decade. In the end, His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince of Longyuan criticized him for not teaching his granddaughter well.


    How could this not make him feel disappointed?


    Gao Ling¡¯s face changed slightly, he also knew that he had misspoken. So, he once again turned toward Yun Luofeng.


    "Yun Luofeng, this prince does not care that you are a waste, I am still willing to fulfill the promise to marry you. But you, to have done such an indecent thing, even if this Prince divorce you, it would still be your own fault. Even then, this Crown Prince thought for the sake of the General¡¯s effort andbor for Longyuan, I decided to help you cultivate! But you chose to continue to pester this Prince! A person should have some self-knowledge. Things that aren¡¯t yours will never be yours!"


    Gao Ling sneered, each word carried thorns and was extremely sharp.


    In fact, Crown Prince Gao Ling¡¯s temper was widely known for being good-natured, it was only a bit wild in the face of Yun Luofeng!


    Who let this waste be his fiancee? How could he not be so disgusted with her?


    Over the years, as long as he saw her, he would be easily angered, he simply could not restrain himself! However, this Yun Luofeng was like a dog skin ster and could not be shaken off no matter what!


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    Edited: 2018-04-02

 Chapter 12: The Crown Prince’s Visit (5)

    Chapter 12: The Crown Prince¡¯s Visit (5)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Does Crown Prince not understand human speech?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s brow slightly pinched, her eyes ncing over to Jing Lin and a devilish smile remained on her lips. "I didn¡¯t refuse his treatment because I wanted to pester you. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have the ability to cure my constitution with his medical skills."


    ording to Xiao Mo, her inability to cultivate was not caused by an illness, instead, it was because her constitution is too special. So, even if Jing Lin medical skills are great, it was still impossible for him to treat her.


    Jing Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly be extremely fierce as he coldly said, "Yun Luofeng, treating a trash like you would be a waste of herbs. If it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince¡¯s goodwill, do you think I would pay attention to you? Since you do not need me for treatment, then you can be a waste your whole life! Can you really be so stupid to give up such a good opportunity!"


    Bang!


    Yun Luo smashed the table with a great amount of force. In an instant, the table was broken into two parts, tea spilling onto the ground.


    "Jing Lin, where do you think you are? Even if my granddaughter is a trash, there are millions of lions in my Yun Family supporting her from behind; and no one would dare to bully her!"


    "Good, very good!" Jing Lin was extremely angry and maliciouslyughed, "Yun Luo, since you underestimate us imperial physicians, do not regret it in the future! When you are seriously injured and can not be treated, do note to the pce and invite us!"


    "Hah!" Yun Luo sneered, curled his lips and snarled, "Ten years ago, my second son Yun Qingya was seriously injured. Originally, as the imperial physician, you could have cured him. Yet when I went to the pce to invite you, no one helped us! You harmed my first son and caused my second son to die as well! Also, if you really wanted to help my granddaughter, why didn¡¯t you help her when problems appeared in her body back then and she could not cultivate? But now you stand up and pretend to be benevolent? Do you think if I suffered a serious injury or something that I would put down my pride and beg you?"


    Hearing the hatred in the old guy¡¯s voice, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shed a stern light; it seemed like once these people go, she would have to ask this old guy about the truth behind her father and uncle¡¯s death!


    "Fine!" Jing Lin gritted his teeth, "Crown Prince, I see that you do not need to go to such pains for Yun Luofeng, that trash. No one from the Yun Family can be saved! Hmph!"


    Having said this, he flung his sleeves and turned around to leave the hall. However, when he reached the door, with his back to Yun Luo, he ferociously said: "Yun Luo, in the future if you want your granddaughter to be treated, even if you knelt down and begged me, I would not help your Yun Family!"


    "Scram! My granddaughter does not need you to worry about her. I will not let anyone hurt her for as long as I live!" Yun Luo scowled and even cursed; it was apparent that he was incredibly angered by Jing Lin.


    Gao Ling looked at Yun Luo and did not say anything. He quickly walked out, but before he left, he involuntarily swept a nce at Yun Luofeng. His eyes were filled with disgust as usual.


    "Old Man..."


    "Call me Grandfather!" Yun Luo angrily sat down, staring at Yun Luofeng in a bad mood.


    Yun Luofeng touched her nose: "Grandfather, that year, what happened with my parents and second uncle? You can tell me."


    "Ah," hearing this, Yun Luo suddenly be dispirited. He was probably recalling matters from the past, and his eyes filled with grief, "This is a long story. When your father was the Junior General of Longyuan, he was sent by his Majesty to fight with the enemy¡¯s army. The result was that the current Prime Minister Mu divulged the war intelligence, which caused both of your parents to be killed by the enemy. Because of this matter, I fought with that rascal Mu Xingchou and sent troops to trample his estate."

 Chapter 13: Yun Familys Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (1)

    Chapter 13: Yun Family¡¯s Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "What was the situation with Second Uncle?" Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before asking, "Is his death rted to Jing Lin?"


    Yun Luo smile wryly, "Jing Lin didn¡¯t cause your uncle¡¯s death, he just looked and did nothing to help! Your uncle was the Yun Family¡¯s number one genius. As a youth, he was full of ambition and high-spirited. He became a middle-level, peak-rank spirit cultivator at a young age¡ªa sensation that moved all of Longyuan. But, one time, he fought against someone who was very arrogant and that person lost. How could that person be willing to lose? So, in the end, he sent some skilled masters to kill your Second Uncle to wash away his shame."


    When he finished saying this, Yun Luo tightly clenched his fists, his old body kept shaking and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Even though your second uncle was talented, he was too young. He had not even matured yet, how could he fight against so many strong experts? But he still desperately tried to escape! When he was covered with blood and crawled home, I went to the Imperial Pce to plead with those imperial physicians to help, but those people had been blocked by that beast Jing Lin. He did not let them treat your second uncle, I even knelt down, and he still did not help!"


    At first, Yun Luo did not think to let Yun Qingya y dead, so he went to the pce for help! ying dead was Yun Qingya¡¯s own idea.


    If the people from that power learned he was still alive, not only would they continue to send experts, they also wouldn¡¯t let the Yun Family off!


    In the secr world, the Yun Family¡¯s strength is very powerful, but it was nothingpared with that force!


    "Does Jing Lin have a grudge against us, the Yun Family?"


    This was what Yun Luofeng wanted to ask most.


    Yun Luo nodded his head. "Jing Lin and Prime Minister Mu have a good rtionship. He is the master of Mu Wushuang, that rascal, Mu Xingchou¡¯s, granddaughter."


    It was only after hearing this that Yun Luofeng finally understood. The original owner of the body knew nothing except how to chase after His Highness the Crown Prince and did not care about other things. So only now did she learn of the rtionship between Jing Lin and the Mu Family.


    "The Emperor?" Yun Luofeng creased her brows, "My parents sacrificed themselves for the kingdom, and you also devoted your whole life to the Kingdom of Longyuan, but when my uncle was seriously injured, he had nothing to say?"


    Yun Luo¡¯s eye darkened a bit. Seeing his face, Yun Luofeng could guess what he was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "This emperor, why do you want to fight for him?"


    "Feng¡¯er, you are wrong, I fight for the kingdom, not for His Majesty the Emperor; I did it for the ordinary citizens of Longyuan Kingdom."


    "Ordinary citizens?" Yun Luofeng donned a stern smile, "For the sake of these ¡¯ordinary¡¯ citizen, you could give up revenge for my parents? You could give up on Second Uncle back then? Grandfather, you and I are not the same. I do not care about the world¡¯s masses, nor those ¡¯ordinary¡¯ citizen. Whoever touches my loved ones, even if it means going against the heavens, I will avenge them!"


    The young girl¡¯s facial features were arrogant and her words uninhibited. It scared General Yun Luo so much that his eyes widened; it was as if this was his first time getting to know this granddaughter of his, whom he had not seen for many years.


    "Grandfather, you may have done it for themon people, but did themon people have mercy on you? After the death of Father and Mother, did someonee out and trample the Mu Estate with you? Besides your army, who helped you? When Second Uncle was seriously injured, did themon people stand up and plead for you? No! Then why did you devote your life to them?"


    Yun Luo was silent, he knows what Yun Luofeng said is not wrong. He gave up so much for Longyuan Kingdom, but when he needed help, no one helped him!


    "You were a meritorious official, and your son and your daughter-inw were sacrificed for the kingdom, but when your second son needed help and only needed one imperial edict for the matter to be resolved. But he didn¡¯t do it! An emperor like this is not worthy of your loyalty."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    Edited: 2018-04-02

 Chapter 14: Yun Familys Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (2)

    Chapter 14: Yun Family¡¯s Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "That¡¯s right," Yun Luo wryly smiled, "I dedicated myself to the kingdom, but back then, when I was in mortal danger, he didn¡¯t help. When I left Longyuan Kingdom for a decade, he did not even take good care of you. I have lost both your parents for this kingdom. I cannot afford to lose you too, but I¡¯m already old and can only protect you for a few more years. If your second uncle can recover, you may be able to live under his protection."


    Yun Luo did not dare to imagine how this girl would continue living after his passing.


    "What did you just say?"


    For a moment, Yun Luofeng felt her ears were having problems. She asked again, a bit incredulous, "You said Second Uncle? Isn¡¯t Second Uncle already..."


    "Feng¡¯er, you were too young back then and we couldn¡¯t let you know some things or your second uncle¡¯s life would be in danger once again," Yun Luo sighed and said, "In truth, your uncle did not die, he has been alive all this time. But unfortunately, after the supposed death of your second uncle, those people that tried to kill your second uncle have been keeping an eye on the Yun Family. Those people did not leave until a few years ago. Even so, I did dare not let your second uncle appear, because if that power knew, then they woulde to kill your second uncle again. They also would not let the Yun Family off!"


    That matter not only caused Yun Qingya¡¯s heart to be in pain, but it also caused him to be in pain as well!


    If Yun Qingya had not met with misfortune, then the Yun Family would not be reduced to this state today!


    Do not look at the current power in his hand because this power was still controlled by the Imperial Family; if they want him to return, he had to.


    "Grandfather, is what you say true? Second Uncle is still alive?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shed for a second.


    Toward this uncle, she had always been full of curiosity. And now that he was still alive and in this world, how can she not be excited?


    "Your second uncle really didn¡¯t die, but his body is disabled. In fact, if the those imperial physicians lent a hand, then your uncle would not have be the way he is now. Now, he cannot walk, his dantian is wasted, and he can no longer recover."


    "Grandfather, I want to see Second Uncle!" Yun Luofeng raised her beautiful face and firmly said.


    Since she had the Medical God¡¯s Code in her possession, she had the confidence to heal any type of incurable disease.


    However, before that, she must first examine Yun Qingya. Then, she will know the suitable remedy!


    ...


    The dark, humid chamber and moist pavement made Yun Luofeng frown slightly.


    From the side, Yun Luo did not see her face, so he kept on talking. "Over the years, in order to avoid the eyes and ears of that force, your uncle has been living here. I have my confidant send him food and water every day."


    His voice faded, and the two walked to a stone chamber. Yun Luo pressed a switch on the wall, and a bang rang out as the door of the stone chamber opened.


    The inside was not as wet as the outside. It was clean and elegant and had a sandalwood scent.


    A man was holding a book in a wheelchair. His mouth faintly curved into a slight arc, and then he slowly raised his head when he heard the doors opening. His cold eyes looked at the old man and young person at the door, and his eyes gradually warmed.


    A truly elegant, cantabile-like, virtuous, magnificent, and peerless man.


    After Yun Luofeng saw the man¡¯s stunning appearance, she could not help but sigh; "Grandfather, the people say the Crown Prince Gao Ling is the most beautiful man in Longyuan Kingdom, but I think Second Uncle suits this title more. Gao Ling is nothingpared with Second Uncle."

 Chapter 15: Yun Familys Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (3)

    Chapter 15: Yun Family¡¯s Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (3)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "My girl, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and you have actually be so glib. I am now just a disabled man, how could Ipare with others?" Yun Qingya helplessly said with a chuckle.


    "Second Uncle, don¡¯t self-depreciate yourself. Even now, Gao Ling couldn¡¯t hope topare. Not to mention, you will not be sitting in a wheelchair for much longer."


    Between entering this stone chamber and now, she had almost finished analyzing Yun Qingya¡¯s condition.


    Even if there was no Medical God¡¯s Code, due to her past life of practice in the medical field, treating his legs would not be a problem. But there was some difficulty in restoring his soul realm.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s face showed a touch of a wry smile."Girl, the veins in Second Uncle¡¯s leg are blocked, and even the ability to stand up is gone. All of my strength is wasted, now I am just struggling to survive and secretly living a life like a trash."


    Once upon a time, he was the number one genius who stirred all of Longyuan Kingdom. How high-spirited was he? No matter where he went, he was always eye-catching.


    Today, within a mere 10 years, his will was demolished and he looked down on himself.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart slightly ached. This was most gifted youth!


    "I don¡¯t believe that anyone in this world is a waste," Yun Luofeng¡¯s lip curled into a smile. "Even if you do not have the strength, you can also show other areas of your ability. The first condition is that you have to stand up from this wheelchair! Grandfather, Second Uncle, I actually got myself a master in secret during these past years. I am learning medicine with him. I believe that, in time, I will have the ability to let Second Uncle stand up again!"


    The Medical God¡¯s Code was extremely important, so she could not tell even her family about this and had to draw up a lie. Anyway, these years, Yun Qingya has been within the stone chamber, and Yun Luo wasn¡¯t in Longyuan Kingdom. No one knew her true situation.


    "Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re saying you are learning medicine?" Yun Luo¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and then he chuckled, "Good, that¡¯s really good! If you can be a physician, even if your grandfather isn¡¯t here in the future, if you have medical skills, you will not suffer abuse from others."


    In Longxiao Maind, spirit cultivators were not the only respected people. Even if you don¡¯t have the talent to cultivate, you can still thrivingly live if you possessed great wisdom¡ªlet alone respected physicians!


    Of course, if you did not possess talents in the martial arts or literary arts, then you are a true piece of garbage.


    Just like the former Yun Luofeng!


    "Girl, what your grandfather said isn¡¯t wrong. If you have medical skills, then you can at least make connections with many experts in the future and won¡¯t have to worry about surviving on this continent," said Yun Qingya with a smile.


    Knowing that Yun Luofeng was secretly learning medicine, their first thoughts weren¡¯t about Yun Qingya¡¯s body but were about how Yun Luofeng would not need to suffer bullying in the future.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart was flowing with warmth. She looked at Yun Qingya and asked, "Second Uncle, although I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be able to regain all your strength, there¡¯s no problem getting you out of your wheelchair."


    "I understand my body the most. If it were ten years ago, I would have a possibility to stand up, but I¡¯ve been paralyzed for so many years, so there¡¯s already no other way." Yun Qingya shook his head, and maybe because he was afraid of Yun Luofeng being disappointed, he added, "But if you are learning medicine and need to use somebody as practice, Second Uncle will let you try since my body has no other use."


    "Second Uncle, you don¡¯t need to worry, I will do everything I can to make you stand up." Yun Luofeng¡¯s face bloomed into a smile, "Now the first thing you need to do is to leave this stone chamber. The environment of the stone chamber isn¡¯t suitable for your recovery!"

 Chapter 16: Yun Familys Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (4)

    Chapter 16: Yun Family¡¯s Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (4)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Yun Luo sighed, his old face had a hint of helplessness on it.


    "Girl, your second uncle¡¯s circumstances are special. If the news that he is still alive is spread, it will definitely attract those people once again. At that time, based on the strength of our Yun Family we don¡¯t have a way to oppose them."


    When Yun Luofeng heard this, she bewitchingly smiled. "This matter is simple, Grandfather, you will abandon us out in the mountains. While people aren¡¯t paying attention, secretly move Uncle over. Tell the outside world that I am quietly recuperating in the mountains; this way no one will bother me."


    As everyone knows, Yun Luofeng¡¯s body is ill, resulting in her being unable to even practice!


    So, if she was quietly recuperating in the mountains, it is actually very convincing.


    "Little Feng¡¯er, it¡¯ll be hard on you."


    Yun Qingya lifted his hand to touch Yun Luofeng¡¯s head, the cold in his eyes contained a touch of heartache. "Originally you could have enjoyed a luxurious life in the Yun Family, but instead you want to apany me to live in the mountains. If I really cannot restore my legs, it does not matter, over the years, I have already epted fate."


    epted fate?


    Yun Luofeng looked at this cool, fairy-like man in front of her. However, she felt that the words ¡¯epted fate¡¯ should nevere out from his mouth.


    Such a good man like him should be like he was ten years ago, high-spirited.


    "Second Uncle, I will do my best to heal you;" Yun Luofeng secretly decided in her mind. Her line of sight turned to the nearby Yun Luo, "Grandpa, with our Yun Family, there is still need one matter we need to deal with!" 1


    "Speak."


    He didn¡¯t know why, but the current Yun Luo had the feeling that he couldn¡¯t see his granddaughter very clearly. (TL: Of course you can¡¯t. She¡¯s someone else :p) This feeling made his heart very ufortable. Somehow he feels that in the decade he was gone, he missed too many things.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shed with determination. "Grandpa, have you ever heard of such a phrase? ¡¯High achievements will cover the master!¡¯ You hold millions of soldiers and horses in your hands, how can that dog Emperor sleep properly? If you want the Yun Family to live peacefully, that military power must be let go! Otherwise, it will definitely bring the Yun Family a disaster!"


    These days, Yun Luofeng hase to understand the situation in this world. In this vast maind, the imperial power is not supreme; above the imperial powers are strong hidden families and other forces! When those forces stamp their feet, the whole country would tremble.


    However, to the present Yun Luofeng, she can¡¯t help but dread that dog Emperor! At least before she grows stronger, she can¡¯t get into conflict with the imperial power.


    "High achievements will cover the master; oh, these words are a good way of describing this situation."


    Yun Luo smiled wryly; his face filled with helplessness. "This time I have triumphantly returned, and not only did I receive His Majesty¡¯s praise, but I also won supreme glory. But so what? Themon people may admire me, but His Majesty¡¯s fear will deepen. Following a monarch is like following a tiger, this phrase can be used in any dynasty."


    "Grandpa, you will listen to my words," Yun Luofeng stroked her chin; her smiling lips revealed a touch of evil. "That military power, you will immediately return it to that dog emperor; You will have no real power and will be a general in name only, but this is enough! Even if there is no military power, you will still have the title of Long Yuan Country¡¯s second strongest expert, no one will dare bully our Yun Family!"


    More importantly, only when Yun Luo returned his military power, would she was able to feel at ease and develop their own forces!


    Yun Luo¡¯s heart was startled, what his granddaughter said wasn¡¯t wrong. Even if they didn¡¯t have those millions of soldiers, he himself is Long Yuan Country¡¯s second strongest! As long as he is still alive, in this Long Yuan Country, no one would dare to bully his Yun Family!

 Chapter 17: Yun Familys Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (5)

    Chapter 17: Yun Family¡¯s Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (5)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Seeing that Yun Luo was obviously moved by what she said, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips smiled even more bewitchingly.


    "If I take the initiative to hand over military power, instead of it needing to be recovered, they will not have the same effect. So, I want you to take this opportunity to ask the dog Emperor to give you a death-free gold medallion! In addition, help me in bringing up a decree! That decree will state that I, Yun Luofeng will not need to kneel to anyone of the Royal Family. At the same time get my engagement dissolved."


    Yun Luo was shocked by her remarks and was somewhat hesitant as he said, "the death-free gold medallion and dissolving the engagement can be easily done. But I am afraid that the decree isn¡¯t going to be easy."


    "What a joke!" Yun Luofeng sneered. Her whole body started to give off a pulsing aura of dominance. Between her brows was a trace of imposing dignity. "I, Yun Luofeng, will not even kneel to the heavens; what right does that dog Emperor and his bloodline have to make me kneel! "


    Even heaven, she doesn¡¯t kneel to!


    What kind of arrogance and domineering attitude is required to say such a thing?


    Yun Luo and his son were stunned for a moment; this was actually the first time they have seen Yun Luofeng like this and waspletely speechless. 1


    "Hahaha!" Yun Luo started tough loudly. Thatughter was filled with pleasure and spread throughout the stone chamber; "good, really worthy of being my Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter. My granddaughter should be domineering like this! Rest assured, this matter will definitely be handled by your grandfather for you! Didn¡¯t the Emperor give me a nk decree? This time, your grandfather will use this nk decree and discuss it for you!"


    Yun Luofeng wants that decree, as to the way Yun Luo uses to obtain it, is not for her to bother with.


    "Grandpa, do you have any money?"


    After thinking for a while, Yun Luofeng looked at that heartilyughing old man, and asked.


    Her current priority is to first enhance her strength; only with strong power, can she get a firm foothold on the continent.


    "What do you want to do with the money?"


    Maybe because Yun Luo is in a good mood, even his voice was full ofughter. "If you have anything you need to buy, I will get people to apany you."


    "Oh, it¡¯s like this," Yun Luofeng rubbed her nose; "I need to use a lot of medical nts to learn medicine, so I want to use some of the Yun Family¡¯s money."


    "Haha," hearing this, Yun Luo¡¯s mood improved even more. His face was filled with pleasure as he said, "this is the key to the Yun Family¡¯s Treasury, if you need money just go directly to the Treasury. How much there is, is how much you can get. Even if you empty it, it¡¯s no problem."


    He said and threw a bunch of keys to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng took the keys, wrinkled her brows, and jokingly said, "so generous? All the money in the treasury I can take freely? When did you be so generous? I thought you would casually send me away."


    The girl¡¯s words obviously carried ttery. Anyone could hear that she joking. But, Yun Luo did not hold back and kicked her on the butt, angrilyughing, "This stinky brat, this motherf***** actually dares to make fun of this old man! If you have the guts, then don¡¯t run. This old man will you kick your butt flower until I have the samest name as you!"


    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps staggered and she almost fell to the ground. But she still rubbed her butt that was hurt by Yun Luo¡¯s kick and without looking back quickly ran outside.


    Looking at the angry face of his Father, Yun Qingya¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch a bit; he wanted to remind the old guy that the two of them originally had the same surname.


    However, to remind the old guy at this moment is obviously asking for trouble; therefore, Yun Qingya very sensibly closed his mouth.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    1 ED/N: Originally they called her Gu Ruo Yun, which is a typo from the author. TL/N: XD wrong character author. This person is from evil emperor wild consort.

 Chapter 18: Yun Familys Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (6)

    Chapter 18: Yun Family¡¯s Number One Genius, Yun Qingya (6)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Feng Yu Restaurant is Long Yuan Country¡¯s most luxurious restaurant!


    ording to rumors, this Feng Yu Restaurant¡¯s owner is part of the royal family. Therefore, in all these years, no one has dared to make trouble in the Feng Yu restaurant. Even those arrogant domineering aristocratic children are also well-behaved when they enter Feng Yu Restaurant.


    At this time, in a deluxe private room within Feng Yu restaurant, Crown Prince Gao Ling sat with a cold face and was exuding a cold chilling aura.


    "I said, your Highness Crown Prince."


    A man in brocade clothing sitting beside him was finally unable to endure it, frowning as he said, "didn¡¯t you make a trip to the General¡¯s Manor? Sinceing back from it why do you have such a murderous look; what did you suffer in the General Manor to make you so angry?"


    Gao Ling fiercely drank some wine and on his handsome face was a burst of anger.


    "Isn¡¯t it still because of that trash Yun Luofeng! In order to break the engagement, I let Jing Lin treat her; but in order to pester me, she refused! I do not know what that waste is thinking. It¡¯s simply impossible for us. Why does she want to bitterly pester me?"


    The Crown Prince is usually gentle, only when mentioning Yun Luofeng would he be so irritated. As long as the name Yun Luofeng is mentioned, would he the desire to kill!


    "It can¡¯t be?" The brocade clothed guy looked surprised at Gao Ling. "Yun Luofeng actually has such an ambition, in order to marry you she even ignored herself? I say Your Royal Highness Crown Prince, looking upon this Yun Luofeng¡¯s devoted love, you should just ept her. "


    Gao Ling coldly red at the brocade clothed guy, his eyes were chillingly ice cold.


    "Yun Luofeng that trash, even being this Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, it still too high a position for her! In any case, the marriage must definitely be dissolved!"


    The brocade clothed guy opened his folding fan, his facial features were smiling, "so, you found a person with a simr physique as you to pose as you. So this way you could frame that Yun Luofeng and ruin her reputation, to dissolve the engagement with her?"


    Gao Ling gradually calmed down, pursing his thin lips; in his eyes, there was a vague light.


    "General Yun controls military power with millions of soldiers. If I break the engagement for no reason, it will easily provoke General Yun ¡¯s anger, at that time, it will be very detrimental to our royal family."


    "Even if Yun Luofeng will be ruined because of your framing?" The brocade man clothes paused, "But I heard, because you framed her, it caused the suicide of Yun Luofeng."


    Gao Ling snorted, his tone was very unfeeling. "Does Yun Luofeng even have a good reputation? Doesn¡¯t she bear such shameful title? Snatching a man in the street, so what? Even when she can not stand nder andmit suicide, that is because she isn¡¯t a guarded women and cheats on her fiance. Even when dying she will still remain guilty. Public opinion will never stand on her side, so what kind of face does General Yun have to avenge for her? What a pity, that this trash isn¡¯t dead, but actually survived!"


    Perhaps because the extreme trust of the brocade clothed guy beside him, he did not hide his true nature in front of the other and his ferocious heart venomously said these words.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the side.


    He only saw the brocade clothed man looked out of the window. His eye shing a yful smile. "Your Royal Highness, is that not your trash of a fiancee?"


    Gao Ling was startled for a moment, then he followed the brocade clothed man ¡®s eyes and looked outside. At that moment, on the bustling streets, a girl dressed in white entered his sights. But, it only made his pupils colder.

 Chapter 19: Who is More Dandy (1)

    Chapter 19: Who is More Dandy (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Something the matter?"


    On the bustling streets, Yun Luofeng had her arms crossed over her chest. Lazily looking at the few people blocking her path; her eyes faintly shing with evil. ncing, it fell on the handsome young man standing in front of her.


    For a moment, the information about the youth jumped into her ear.


    Mu Shen, Mu Wushuang¡¯s half-brother! Imperial City¡¯s number one dandiest guy, relying on the fact that his own aunt is the royal family¡¯s most favored Consort, he has always beenwless. In his eyes, there was no one above him! In addition, there¡¯s the affair¡¯s between Mu Wu Shuang and Crown Prince Gao Ling, so during these years, he had bullied Yun Luofeng a lot!


    "Yo, look who it is? Isn¡¯t this the Yun Family¡¯s trash Yun Luofeng? Haha!" Mu Shen loudlyughed twice. Toward Yun Luofeng he whistled, a pair of squinting eyes nced up and down Yun Luofeng. "What? The Crown Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want you, so you came out to find a man? Gee, I can¡¯t believe that a figure like General Yun, could give birth to a cheap granddaughter like you! If you really need some fun, this young master will bestow the favor of satisfying you. "


    Yun Luofeng gently raised her lips, and evilly smiled as she sized up the dandy youth in front of her. "I heard that Mu Family¡¯s young master Mu Shen has some ws in that area. Inside the manor, the concubines and maidservants are still virgins. Based on your ability, I don¡¯t know if you could satisfy me?"


    Mu Shen¡¯s face froze.


    In that area he definitely had problems, so he had not touched a single maidservant! Not only that, even if he wanted to touch, he really has no way of touching them! But this matter even his grandfather is not clear about, Yun Luofeng that trash, how is she knew?


    Of course, Mu Shen didn¡¯t know that with Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skills, with one look she could analyze his body. She saw that he has ack of intercourse! Therefore, it could be guessed that inside his manor, those concubines and maidservants were actually virgins.


    Even more, she can also clearly see why that in this imperial city, the number one dandycks the ability to have intercourse!


    "Yun Luofeng, you motherf*****, what are you farting?" Mu Shen¡¯s face was red after being exposed and his embarrassment turning into anger, "this young master is very strong in that area, one night with a hundred women is no problem! You motherf***** dare to frame this young master. This young master will now let you taste this young master¡¯s lower piece!"


    "Second Young Master Mu."


    Seeing Mu Shen about to force Yun Luofeng, his fellow aristocrat youth quickly grabbed him. " This Yun Luofeng is General Manor¡¯s only grandchild. if we overdo it, General Yun will certainly not let us off easily. "


    "Scram!"


    Mu Shen kicked that aristocrat youth, who was holding him away. With anger in his eyes, he looked at Yun Luofeng. "This young master¡¯s aunt is the present day emperor¡¯s favored Consort. who dares disobey this young master? Yun Luofeng, you have ndered this young master¡¯s reputation. This young master will let you testify in front the world of this young master¡¯s innocence!"


    In the restaurant, the brocade clothed man standing by the window, watched the scene urring on the street, tut-tutting as he said, "Crown Prince, whether you like that Yun Luofeng or not. Yun Luofeng is still your fiancee. Will you allow her to lose her purity in that crowd? "


    Gao Ling slightly pursed his lips, his physique was like a sharp knife; his sharp eyes looked at that white figure in the street.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Looking for a long time, Gao Ling withdrew his eyes. He paused before saying, "I would also need to thank Mu Shen for taking care of that scrap. If she really loses her purity in public, then she will have no eligibility to match me. "


    After he said that, Gao Ling with his hands behind his back and walked out. From start to end, he did not look back at Yun Luofeng, who was in conflict with people.

 Chapter 20: Who is More Dandy (2)

    Chapter 20: Who is More Dandy (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Mu Shen, your aunt is the Emperor¡¯s extremely favored consort, but so what? My grandfather is court¡¯s general! Are you sure you have enough qualifications topete with me about who is more dandy?"


    Looking at the angry face of Mu Shen heading toward her, Yun Luofeng slightly creased her brows, her lips curved into a bewitching and arrogant smile: "However, since you want topare who is more dandy, then I¡¯ll let you know what a real dandy kid looks like!"


    p p p!


    Yun Luofeng lifted her hands, lightly pping three times. Swoosh, countless people in the uniform of the Yun n guards instantly emerged from the originally busy street.


    "Beat him!"


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng raised her brows and stood to the side. She wickedlyughed as she nced at the ignorant Mu Shen.


    "Yun Luofeng, you are shameless!" Mu Shen was even more furious. heinously angry as he loudly roared, "What skill is it to let your Yun Family guardse forward! If you are truly skilled, we¡¯ll due one-on-one!"


    Yun Luofeng watched Mu Shen like she was looking at an idiot. "We arepeting to see who is dandier. Since we are dandy kids, why are we mentioning what is fair? Moreover, I, Yun Luofeng, have always been someone shameless, so my favorite thing to do is to gang up on someone!"


    Mu Shen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had never seen someone calling themselves shameless before, and on top of that, saying it so naturally.


    "Mu Shen, don¡¯t you like to bully people? Then, I will let you know what a real bullying is!"


    While he was stupefied, Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrogant voice was heard.


    Before Mu Shen could react in time, the Yun Family¡¯s guard surrounded him and started beating up the dumbfounded Mu Shen. As for those aristocratic youth who had been with Mu Shen, they have already deemed the situation unfavorable and escaped.


    Mu Shen was screaming from all the beating, filling the streets with his miserable wails.


    Yun Luofeng crossed her arms, slightly narrowing her eyes to look at panic-stricken Mu Shen who was covering his head. The wicked smile on her lips grew bigger, face full of arrogance and confidence.


    Now that she was Yun Family¡¯s Yun Luofeng, she will gradually repay Yun Family¡¯s hatred little by little to the Mu Family!


    And this was just a start!


    Next, she will raise her strength and take revenge for this body¡¯s parents with her own strength!


    "You few throw him back to Mu Family," Yun Luofeng saw that it was about good and waved her hands to stop the Yun Family¡¯s guard, "In addition, tell Prime Minister Mu that Mu Shen was publicly rude to me and also wanted to forcibly take me on this street, so the Yun Family¡¯s guards could only act and injure him in order to protect me! However, Mu Shen¡¯s behavior has caused great damage to my fragile mind, so our Yun Family demandspensation from Mu Family. The exact amount will be personally negotiated by my grandfather, General Yun!"


    Shameless!


    This is really f***ing shameless!


    It was obvious that she was the one who had Mu Shen beat up to the extent of looking like a pig, but in the end, she acted like a victim.


    What fragile mind? Hers? Still a fragile mind?


    "Yes, Miss."


    Because of General Yun¡¯s prior orders, the Yun Family guards meticulously executed Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders. They picked up the half-dead Mu Shen and headed to the Prime Minister Estate.


    Prime Minister Estate.


    Mu Xingchou saw Mu Shen being carried in like a dead pig and was so angered that his beard shook. Although he did not like this dandy grandson, he was still part of his Mu Family. Beating him up like this was the equivalent to pping his face.


    So he roared loudly, "Your General Estate must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall 1 to dare do this to my grandson! Immediately let Yun Luo, that dog roll over here to apologize, or else he won¡¯t see the end of this!"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Maggie_ Maggie_


    Edited on 2/6/2018. -Zen

 Chapter 21: First Meeting with Mu Wushuang (1)

    Chapter 21: First Meeting with Mu Wushuang (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Prime Minister Mu, your son was rude to my family¡¯s Miss when they met in the street, and tried to possess the young Miss in front of everyone. I have received orders from the general to protect her, so I naturally would not allow anyone to hurt the young Miss! But how could our Miss handle experiencing this kind of thing? Now her mind has suffered serious trauma. Thus, we are letting the Prime Minister know that our general wille to discuss the matter ofpensationter on."


    Mu Xingchou was angered until old blood almost sprayed out, and he staggered until he had to support himself to keep from falling down.


    He trembled as he raised his hand, pointing to the mountain-like Jun Family Yun¡¯s guard in front of him, and quivered as he said: "Just you wait¡ªI won¡¯t let this matter drop!"


    Could these people be any more shameless?


    His own grandson was beaten, and they want him to offerpensation?


    Moreover, he doesn¡¯t believe Yun Luofeng was scared silly. That woman is more courageous than heaven, so how could something scare her?


    "I have given you the message, and now I have to go back to report. It won¡¯t be long before the Lord General personally visits to seek justice for Miss!"


    The guard¡¯s words were filled with awe-inspiring righteousness, almost making Mu Xingchou faint from anger. He gritted his teeth, and mercilessly said: "Fine, then! I¡¯ll go report this matter to his Majesty now. Let his Majesty decide who is right and who is wrong! Hmph!"


    Having said that, he fiercely flung his robe, turned around with his hand behind his back, and left. Now he needed to go court to see his Majesty.


    After the guards had sent Mu Shen back to the Prime Minister¡¯s manor, one of them returned to the Yun Family as quickly as possible to report the matter.


    When Yun Luo heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he froze for a moment, then began tough heartily.


    "Hahaha! Good! Very good, that¡¯s my granddaughter! My granddaughter should be this bold, never fearing anyone! But given the character of that old thief Mu Xingchou, he won¡¯t let it go! Come help this General prepare. This General needs to go to court and meet with the emperor!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Long Xiao Maind is famous for its people¡¯s medicial expertise.


    It is said that the most famous force is the Medical Pavilion. This Medical Pavilion not only sells medical herbs of various kinds, but also have very skilled physicians! However, these physicians generally don¡¯te out to save people. Even if you offer them a million gold, it may still not be possible to get their attention.


    Yun Luofeng did not hesitate to enter the Medicial Pavilion.


    Fortunately, those whoe to Medical Pavilion are not average people. The guests were busy solving their own problems, so nobody noticed her arrival.


    "Miss?"


    As Yun Luofeng looked around this famous medical court, a man dressed in a blue robe came to her side, and politely said: "Excuse me, did youe to our Medical Pavilion to buy herbs?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded her head slightly and took out a piece of paper she had with her: "I want the herbs on this list. Please bring them to me."


    The man in the blue robe was still wearing a smile, and he took the paper from Yun Luofeng and said, "Okay, please wait, and I¡¯ll have the herbs for you in a little while."


    Having said that, the blue robed man left to get the specified herbs for Yun Luofeng.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Luofeng started to appraise the Medical Pavilion.


    Because many physicians came to the Medical Pavilion, pasted on the wall of the building were some problems that various physicians could not solve and so wanted to discuss with others.

 Chapter 22: First Meeting with Mu Wushuang (2)

    Chapter 22: First Meeting with Mu Wushuang (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Yun Luofeng looked at the wall of pasted questions. Of those problems not one was challenging or interesting. She couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. Just when she wanted to turn away, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a problem that made her halt.


    "I would like to ask, if one was not careful and ingested the Man Luo poison, how can it be treated?"


    Man Luo poison is from a nt called Man Luo that produced highly toxic flowers. If poisoned, the person will increasingly age until death. Currently in Long Xiao continent, it is indeed difficult to solve the problem of Man Luo poisoning .


    But...


    Before she came to buy herbs, she random flicked through some medical books and just so happened to turn to the page about Man Luo poison.


    Probably on a whim, Yun Luofeng wrote down the detoxification method under the question. Then, she ced the brush in her hand and went toward the center of the big hall.


    From beginning to end, no one to saw this white clothed girl leaving a few strokes on the paper.


    "Miss, the herbs you want, I have prepared them for you."


    Just when Yun Luofeng reached the middle of the hall, that male individual in blue clothes came in front of her while holding the herbs. His face still had that polite smile: "A total of five million taels of silver."


    "Five million tael? That expensive?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s nerves twitched a bit. This is the first time she realized that the general manor is so poor.


    Moreover, these herbs were only enough for her to soak for a day. If she bought enough tost five days, she¡¯s afraid that the general manor¡¯s treasury would not be enough for her to squander.


    It seems like it¡¯s time for her to make some money ... ...


    "So the dignified General Manor¡¯s Miss is short on money."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from the Medical Pavilion door.


    The crowd followed the sound and looked. The first thing that caught their eye was that Mu Wushuang dressed in a goose yellow nnel dress, seeming noble and elegant and whose whole body was covered with endless charm, while those by her side provided a sharp contrast.


    She is like flower standing among a pile of cow dung, beautiful and delicate, a fragrant scent assailing the nose.


    The one who opened her mouth to ridicule Yun Luofeng was Mu Wushuang¡¯s little follower, Wu Qi, who stood by her side.


    After all, toward people like Yun Luofeng, Mu Wushuang always showed disdain and filled with attitude; not opening her proud mouth, even from the door to now, she did not spare Yun Luofeng a nce.


    Yun Luofeng rubbed her nose. To see Mu Wushuang appearing here, it seems like she didn¡¯t hear the news about her beating Mu Shen... ...


    "Shopkeeper Lin."


    Mu Wushuang walked around Yun Luofeng, to go to the blue clothed man standing in front of her, changing the previous morous elegance to a beautiful face with a touch of chuckle.


    "Is Elder Rong in today? If he is, then can I trouble Shopkeeper Lin to inform him that Wushuang came to visit."


    This is the Medical Pavilion!


    Even if the other person is just a small shopkeeper, as the prime minister¡¯s Miss, Mu Wushuang must be polite and did not dare go beyond.


    Shopkeeper Lin frowned, his face still disyed a polite smile: "Sorry ah, Elder Rong has gone on a long journey, and still has note back. Miss Wushuang please return."


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s smiling face stiffened. Because she received news that Elder Rong came back, she came to see and did not think that these people, wouldn¡¯t give her face.


    Even so, if she thought like this, Mu Wushuang¡¯s face still showed the same smile: "In that case, Wushuang has presumptuously caused a disturbance again. If Elder Rong came back, please inform me soon then Wushuang will carry gifts to call for a visit."


    "Please."


    The blue robed man made a please posture, as if Mu Wushuang was definitely going to leave.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s stomach simmered with anger that couldn¡¯te out. But she had to maintain a noble and elegant smile, so when no one saw it, she winked to the follower at her side, Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi immediately knew what it meant., Looking at Yun Luofeng who had yet to depart, she sneered: "Yun Luofeng, what are you freezing there for? Since you can¡¯t take out money to buy medicine, immediately get out! The air in the ce our Miss Wushuang appears must be kept fresh, but such good air is polluted by trash like you! "


    Wushuang needed to maintain her image outside. Naturally, she could not directly embarrass Yun Luofeng, so this kind of thing was generally done by her little follower.


    Who made her stomach full of simmering rage with nowhere to vent, but this waste also happened to appear in this ce!

 Chapter 23: The Warm-like-Jade Fourth Prince

    Chapter 23: The Warm-like-Jade Fourth Prince


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Put Miss Yun¡¯s bill on my tab."


    Just when Wu Qi made things difficult for Yun Luofeng, a warm jade-like voice came from behind.


    Originally, Wu Qi still showed a proud face when she faced the guy who walked over. However she suddenly stiffened, and her expression turned ugly like she ate feces, but didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    A man clothed in a brocade costume, looking noble without anyparison, emitted an aura on stage that could not bepared to the aura of a person like Wu Qi. A warm smile was disyed on his face, and a pair of eyes contained a gentle luster.


    Unparalleled handsomeness, warm like Jade!


    Suddenly, these (eight) words entered into Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, making Yun Luofeng unable to help but give another look at the man.


    Only...


    This man, even though his face had a smile, that smile did not reach his eyes. His gentle eyes concealed a kind of fox-like cunning and insidious gaze within!


    "Fourth Prince," said Mu Wushuang maintaining a stunning smile on her face, as if just now she didn¡¯t order Wu Qi to make things difficult for Yun Luofeng. "So you came to visit Old Rong?"


    Gao Shaochen smiled, spreading out the folding fan in his hands; his eyes that were initially warm became a bit cold.


    "I did note to visit Old Rong, just came to buy a few bundle of herbs. I did not expect to see you troubling Yun Luofeng Yun! Shopkeeper Lin, put Yun Luofeng¡¯s bill on my ount.


    "Even if my General Manor is poor, we can still pay five million." Yun Luofeng nted a nce at Gao Shaochen and then turned to the blue robed man. "I¡¯ll take these herbs first. Later you can go get the money from General Manor. However, this price of yours is too expensive, how about ... you gift me those grass nts."


    The young girl¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, pointing to the corner where green herb grassid. She made the statement with a smile full of meaning.


    The blue robed man became stunned for a moment; then he politely smiled: "Miss, these are just one of the mostmon herb grasses, and are of no real use. If Miss Yun likes, you can take away that corner of herb grass. "


    "Many thanks."


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t try to be polite; she packaged all of the herb grass and walked back to the door without looking back.


    Gao ShaoChen watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear and abruptlyughed: "I did not expect for this Yun family¡¯s Yun Luofeng to be bearable unlike what the rumors said. Maybe my brother will lose a treasure."


    Mu Wushuang stood beside Gao Shaochen. After hearing these words, she felt greatly ufortable.


    What does he mean by the Crown Prince will lose a treasure? Only she is worthy of being the Crown Prince¡¯s woman. Yun Luofeng that kind of waste, she doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Due to receiving a good education, Mu Wushuang did not have an outburst. She nced at Gao Shaochen once, then led her flock of followers out of Medical Pavilion, disappearing into that bright afternoon sunlight ...


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, may I ask what herbs you havee here to buy?" The blue robed man saw that they had left, smiled slightly, and politely asked.


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s eyes shed like a fox with a kind of cunning light: "What herbs did Yun Luofeng buy just now? Give me one set of all.


    "Just a moment, I¡¯ll get them ready."


    The blue robed man was in a good mood. After all, there aren¡¯t many days when he could sell such expensive herbs in one day. So at the moment, his smile was no longer so polite, but a smile from the heart.

 Chapter 24: The Excited Elder Rong

    Chapter 24: The Excited Elder Rong


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    However.


    Just when the blue robed man walked by the wall filled with papers of questions, he suddenly stopped his steps.


    His pair of eyes stared wide open, trembling as he reached out his hand to take one piece of paper.


    "There¡¯s actually someone who answered the Man Luo poison? No way, I have to hurry up and find Elder Rong. Only Elder Rong knows if the answer is true or fake."


    At the moment, the blue robed man could not to amodate Gao Shaochen; he hastily ran to the Medical Pavilion¡¯s inner hall.


    Inside the inner hall.


    Elder Rong, whom Shopkeeper Lin said wasn¡¯t here, was slowly, without care, sipping the tea in his hands. His old face was covered with anxiety, while in front of him stood a middle-aged man.


    Compared to the old man¡¯s anxiety, this middle-aged man¡¯s face was extremely respectful.


    "Still no one has yet written out the detoxification method for Man Luo poison?"


    Elder Rong ced the cup in his hand down, gently sighing.


    "Elder Rong," the middle-aged man pondered for a moment and replied, "Even the most powerful physicians of our Medical Pavilion have no idea. I¡¯m afraid that other people also do not understand the detoxification method for the Man Luo flower¡¯s poison.


    Elder Rong bitterlyughed, "I just want to try. If nobody could answer it, I do not me you. It¡¯s just that I overestimated the physicians in Long Yuan."


    When this was said, a burst of hurried footsteps resounded outside the door, and then the room¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open.


    The middle-aged man frowned and coldly looked at the blue robed man who pushed the door to enter: "Lin Xiao, Elder Rong and I are discussing things, who allowed you to disturb us? Still not hurrying to leave."


    Lin Xiao waspletely startled and anxiously went down to his knees. "Lord Murong, your subordinate saw that someone has filled out the way to detoxify Man Luo flower¡¯s poison. This is why I hurriedly came to report. Asking Lord to forgive my crime."


    Swoosh!


    This time without waiting for the middle-aged man to open his mouth, Elder Rong who was initially sitting and sipping tea suddenly stood up; His breath had quickened a bit.


    "What did you just say? Did someone really write the way of detoxifying the Man Luo flower? Quick! Quickly give that piece of paper to me!"


    "Yes, Elder Rong."


    Lin Xiao respectfully ced the paper in his hand, and his heart became excited along with Elder Rong¡¯s movements.


    Elder Rong held his breath, the hand holding the paper trembled: "That¡¯s right, this is the Man Luo flower detoxification method! Our previous research methods and the one she wrote is only one step different. No wonder we all failed, we just missed one step. It can¡¯t do, I have to meet this mysterious person. Lin Xiao, you will immediately find out the physician who answered this question! She is very important to our Medical Pavilion! "


    "As youmand!" Lin Xiao again cupped his hands into fist and stood up from the ground. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "That¡¯s right, Elder Rong, that Mu prime minister manor¡¯s Mu Wushuang came again to see you. I do not know if Elder Rong..."


    Not waiting for Lin Xiao to continue speaking, Elder Rong interrupted him with impatient frown.


    "Is she the one who answered this question? If not, make her scram!"


    "Yes."


    Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched a bit, but still respectfully replied.


    He understands, that right now there¡¯s nothing more important to Elder Rong than the matter of detoxification of the Man Luo poison.


    Yun Luofeng never thought that because she left a few scribbles on a whim, this would cause a great sensation in the Medical Pavilion! And that this also led to the Medical Pavilion to collectively move out in order to find her ... ...


    If she knew that it would lead to such consequences earlier, she absolutely would not have left these few scribbles.

 Chapter 25: Yun Luofeng was Pressed down

    Chapter 25: Yun Luofeng was Pressed down


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Master, there¡¯s someone following behind us."


    On the street, Yun Luofeng was just going toward the General Manor¡¯s direction when suddenly a soft, creeping voice from her soul spread straight into her mind...


    "It¡¯s that woman, Mu Wushuang¡¯s henchmen."


    Xiao Mo exined yet again.


    Yun Luofeng slightly frowned; her agile body stealthily dashed into ane at the side. And then, she saw a few silhouettes quickly dashing toward the street where she had just stood.


    As they walked, they searched for something in the crowd.


    "Seems like I should raise my strength as soon as possible."


    Yun Luofeng lightly wrinkled her brows, eyes shing with determination.


    On this maind, only one¡¯s fist is the real justification. When the fist is strong, even the emperor has to listen to your orders!


    "Alright, they¡¯re gone. I should return now."


    When she saw those silhouettespletely disappearing from the street, Yun Luofeng pped her hands and walked forward. Just when she was about to walk out of thene, a ck shadow jumped out from over the wall. Yun Luofeng was caught off guard, so with a boom, it crashed right on top her.


    By chance, when that ck shadow dropped down, his face was right in front of Yun Luofeng¡¯s. Then logically , his lips pressed against the young girl¡¯s lips.


    Simrly, his body also pressed the young girl down to the ground. Two bodies were close together. This position could easily make people¡¯s imaginations run wild.


    Yun Luofeng slightly squinted her eyes; a dangerous glint shed from her pupil.


    "Scram!"


    The guy had no reaction whatsoever and still pressed the young girl down on the ground. At this moment, the young girl could feel the other person¡¯s weak breaths.


    BANG!


    Seeing that guy still relentlessly pressed down on her, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze grew increasingly more threatening. She raised her hands and used force to push the guy away. Under her strength, the guy¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but hit against the wall. He weakly cried out.


    At the same time, the man¡¯s mask fell off...


    Even if Yun Luofeng had seen countless beautiful people, she was utterly surprised when she saw his face. He didn¡¯t possess Gao Ling¡¯s cool handsome appearance or like Yun Qingya¡¯s stunning elegance, not even Gao Shaochen¡¯s warm like jade mien.


    However, he waspletely wless. If this man¡¯s appearance was brought out to public, it will cause an uproar with countless screaming women left in his wake.


    Such sharp eyebrows, he possessed a heroic face withpletely perfect facial features as if they were meticulously carved out. Especially his figure, his opened up ck robe revealed those eight pack abs. Any woman who saw this couldn¡¯t help but drool.


    His lips carried a tint of red, looking really soft. At the moment his lips were pursed, indicating that he felt immense pain.


    "Master, his body constitution is of the spiritual entity!"


    Inside the God¡¯s code space, Xiao Mo became excited. He had forgotten that his owner was just molested by this guy.


    "Quickly take him back with you. He will be of use to you."


    "Spiritual entity?" Yun Luofeng frowned. She looked at the unconscious man and asked: "What kind of system is that?"


    "Master, didn¡¯t I tell you? Your constitution is an empty spiritual body, so your body is really weak, which causes non stop bleeding during cultivation! Only with my special method can you cultivate! This spiritual entity and your body are simr. Only his body can¡¯t cultivate before age of ten. After ten years old, his strength will be speedily grow."


    Normally, in Long Xiao Maind, sorcerers start practicing from a young age. This spiritual entity is different; he has no way of cultivating before the age of ten.


    Once past ten years old, he will cultivate incredibly fast.

 Chapter 26: The Whole Family is Shameless

    Chapter 26: The Whole Family is Shameless


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    "Of course master, the reason why I ask you take him home with you is because with him beside you, your cultivation will be quicker, also... if you can do pair cultivation, then it will quicken your breakthrough, master, quickly bring him home to do pair cultivation."


    Pair cultivation?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched,pletely speechless, never thought that there¡¯s something like pair cultivation in this maind.


    "Master, quickly bring him home ah! Right now he¡¯s unconscious due to injuries, after you take him back with you, tie him up, and every night do pair cultivation, I promise you that you will breakthrough very quickly."


    "..."


    Yun Luofeng was even more speechless why did she feel that after seeing this man, Xiao Mo is more agitated than she is?


    Could it be that Xiao Mo fancy him?


    "Forget it," Yun Luofeng shook her head." I have no interest in kidnapping, the day isn¡¯t young, I should return!"


    That¡¯s right, to Yun Luofeng, Xiao Mo¡¯s actions is no different from kidnapping.


    However, before leaving, Yun Luofeng took out the needle she just bought along the way, to pause this man¡¯s internal injuries, then took out the herbs the Medical Pavilion gift to her, chewed and feed it to him.


    After doing that, she turned around to walk out thene.


    "Alright, I already help him dy his condition, just for the fact that he have spiritual entity constitution, whether he can live, have to look at his good luck. I don¡¯t want the trouble of going to buy treatment herbs again."


    "That can¡¯t do, Master, you have to bring him back with you, don¡¯t go, master..."


    Within her mind, was Xiao Mo¡¯s non-stop anxious cry, in order to not let the guy continuously chatter so noisy, Yun Luofeng just cut their link.


    Finally, it¡¯s quiet...


    In the mighty and serious pce main hall, a male in a yellow royal robe sitting on the royal seat up high. He gazed down at the non-stop crying in despair General Yun, felt a non-stop headache as he rubbed his forehead.


    General Yun¡¯s face full of sorrow and suffering, as if Yun Luofeng really meet some kind of ident/misfortune.


    "If it weren¡¯t not for our Yun family¡¯s guard being so loyalty and dedicated, having the courage to risk offending Mu Family and save my granddaughter, my granddaughter would have already been ruined by that beast¡¯s ws, I beg your Majesty ¡®to call the shot¡¯(literal)/ ¡®for justice¡¯(the meaning)."


    Mu Xingchou just entered the main hall, had not yet had the time to speak being wronged, and hear General Yun¡¯s shameless words, nearly vomit out his old blood.


    "General Yun, you vicious nderer! You Yun Family not only beaten and injured my grandson, but alsoe ckmail me, now dare evil report first(meaning-the viin sues his victim before he himself is prosecuted.)


    Yun Luo nced at him, then harrumphed: "Our Yun Family took legitimate action (for safety of public), if Mu Shen didn¡¯t reach his demon ws on my granddaughter first, would he get beaten? This matter, you Prime Minister manor was at fault first, if you gave us an exnation, then I would have kindly let it go!"

 Chapter 27: Dissolving Engagement (1)

    Chapter 27: Dissolving Engagement (1)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    In the main hall, the officials kept their heads down not daring to make a squeak, feeling deeply afraid that a fight between these two Mt Tai¡¯s of Long Yuan will bring trouble to the innocent.


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s face looked like he ate feces; his extremely ugly, vicious eyes remained unmoving as he stared at Yun Luo¡¯s shameless face. If it weren¡¯t due to the fact that he couldn¡¯t win against that old guy in a fight, he would have already gone over and punched him.


    "Yun Luo don¡¯t you know shame? Is your whole family that shameless? Your granddaughter ispletely fine over there, as opposed to my grandson, who¡¯s now unconscious. With that said, His Majesty knows very well who¡¯s actually in the wrong."


    Yun Luo mockinglyughed as he stood up; his fierce domineering eyes were like sharp swords.


    "My granddaughter is safe and sound now thanks to our Yun Family guards¡¯ capable protection, or else I¡¯m afraid I could have lost my only kin! However, even though my granddaughter may have escaped this matter, she was greatly traumatized. Today if you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯ll order my men to trample your manor to the ground!"


    Mu Xingchou was angered until his body trembled. He took a deep breath to suppress his wrath from a moment ago. No longer giving the old guy a single nce, he turned his line of sight to Gao Tu, the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, may Your Majesty make it clear who is right or wrong."


    His own daughter is His Majesty¡¯s beloved consort. His granddaughter, Mu Wu Shang, and the Crown Prince have also fallen in love with each other. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s interference, Wu Shuang would have already been the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort.


    However, Wu Shuang bing the Princess Consort would happen sooner orter! How could Yun Luofeng that waste be fit for the four words ¡®Mother of the World¡¯?


    "This..." Gao Tu¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he watched the two officials pointing at each other. In the end, he lightly sighed, "Prime Minister, the Mu Manor was indeed wrong in this matter. The Yun Family acted in self-defense. Let Mu Shen go to the Yun Family to apologise."


    It¡¯s not that Gao Tu didn¡¯t want to favor Prime Minister Mu, it¡¯s just that this Yun Luo left his home for ten years for the sake of Long Yuan. If he continued to favor Prime Minister Mu at this moment, themon people¡¯s hearts would definitely grow cold toward him.


    Anyways, no matter whether it¡¯s Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents or the Yun Family¡¯s genius Yun Qing Ya, the end result happened because he was biased toward the Mu Manor! And this Yun Luofeng is Yun Family¡¯s one and only seed; if something really happened, he¡¯s afraid that the old guy will go crazy right then and there.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Alright." Seeing Mu Xingchou wanting to open his mouth, Gao Tu waved his hand, stopping his words. Immediately, he looked at Yun Luo with dignity and said, "This matter ends like this, Mu Shen harassed Yun Luofeng, and in the end he received retribution. So just drop this matter ofpensation, since Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t receive any harm. In the future, no one is allowed to mention this urrence!"


    It was clearly Mu Shen who wanted to rape Yun Luofeng, but from Gao Tu¡¯s mouth it simply became an action of harassment.


    There¡¯s a stark difference between two,pletely not having the same meaning.


    Yun Luo eyes looked down, hiding a touch of disappointment. He ndly said, "Since Your Majesty has already made a decision, this subject will obey! It¡¯s just that this subject is now advanced in age, so this subject cannot lead troops to war in the future. This Command Token will be returned to Your Majesty."


    After saying this, he took out the Command Token from his sleeves, slowly approached the emperor, and handed it to the eunuch at the side.


    The eunuch took the Command Token and went to Gao Tu¡¯s side, respectfully bringing it to him.


    Gao Tu was precisely worried about how he would take back the power of hundreds of thousands of troops. He never thought that this old guy would take the initiative to hand it over. His heart immediately burst out in ecstasy.

 Chapter 28: Dissolving Engagement (2)

    Chapter 28: Dissolving Engagement (2)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    However, on his face was an expression of dilemma: "General Yun, you are the country¡¯s pir, afraid doing this isn¡¯t so good, it¡¯s better that you take this Command Seal back, Long Yuan can¡¯t be without you."


    ¡®Old fox!¡¯ Yun Luo mentally insulted, don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know, this old fox is already so happy that flowers are blooming inside.


    "Your Majesty, this official only want to apany my granddaughter in the manor and retire now, this official no longer wants to overwork."


    "Alright then."


    Gao Tu was in great difficulty: "This Command Seal, I could take it back, but there¡¯s no right general candidate at the moment, so the general position is still held by General Yun."


    What he wants is only the Command Seal and that¡¯s it, as to the general position, it isn¡¯t very important, no harm in giving him a sinecure? This is to prevent themon people from thinking that he¡¯s heartless.


    "Thank Your Majesty, the Emperor," Yun Luo sneered in his heart, his voice in high spirit said: "This official still have two matters, one of them is dissolving the engagement with his Highness, Gao Ling on behalf my granddaughter, Yun Luo."


    Gao Tu nked out for a moment, tightly pinched his brows: "General Yun, are you certain you want to dissolve the engagement? You need to know, Yun Luofeng is a waste, if she dissolve engagement with Crown Prince, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to be married off!"


    The meaning was if the engagement was dissolved, definitely no one would willing to marry Yun Luofeng, that waste!


    "Feng¡¯er is my granddaughter, so as long as I live, no one would dare look down on her, not to mention Crown Prince¡¯s heart already belong to another, if Feng¡¯er is with him, she will suffer."


    "General Yun, zhen hopes you could give this matter a good thought," Gao Tu¡¯s slips as it sank, "With Yun Luofeng¡¯s ability, she certainly has no way to be Crown Prince¡¯s wife, but if she¡¯s determined to be with Crown Prince, zhen can make the decision for her, allow her to be Crown Prince¡¯s cefei (imperial concubine)."


    As the royal family¡¯s Crown Princess, must have ability, beauty, distinction and talent! And he has already promised Prime Minister¡¯s Manor, to let Mu Wu Shuang be the Crown Princess!


    As to the marriage arrangement from over a decade ago...


    At that time, wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng just born? He didn¡¯t know she would be a waste, on top of that, all Yun Family¡¯s offspring were very outstanding, so he set a marriage agreement (between kids) with Yun Family, only now he sees that she¡¯s a waste, so there is no need to fulfill the marriage agreement.


    However...


    This General Yun¡¯s ability is outstanding, he also hope to have marriage connection with the General¡¯s Manor, even if he gave up the troops power, his own strength is still there. It¡¯s just a cefei position, it ain¡¯t a legitimate consort there is no problem giving it to a waste.


    "Our Yun Family¡¯s daughter would never be anyone¡¯s concubine!"


    The sentence was domineering and unrestricted.


    His Yun Family¡¯s daughter would never be someone¡¯s concubine, even if the other is a royal or noble, he would not allow it "Hmph!"


    Suddenly Mu Xingchou, who was suppressing a stomach of rage just now, coldly sneered, mockingly said: "Based on your granddaughter, that trash, to be able to give her cefei position is already worthy of her, unless she want to be the legitimate consort? Your head is simply in the cloud, you ask all the official here, who would let their son or grandson to marry your granddaughter?"


    All the official never thought Mu Xingchou would mention them, they couldn¡¯t do anything but bow their head lower, deeply afraid once Yun Luo is enrage, he¡¯ll force his granddaughter on their son or grandson.


    Although that waste is extremely beautiful, but one with nothing except beauty, who have no way to cultivate trash, is only suitable to be someone¡¯s concubine! Those with even a bit of status wouldn¡¯t take her as a wife!

 Chapter 29: Dissolving Engagement (3)

    Chapter 29: Dissolving Engagement (3)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Yun Luo¡¯s eyes got colder bit by bit; those quick and powerful eyes scanned over the body of those officials who wanted to bury themselves into the ground like a dagger¡¯s sharp edge stuck on their backs.


    "Your Majesty, this dissolving engagement matter was decided by my granddaughter. If Your Majesty can sympathise with this big official, then please grant this official¡¯s wish."


    He turned his head around and looked at the elevated Gao Tu, his tone sounding quite firm.


    "Alright!" Gao Tu¡¯s eyes lit up like torch. Filled with dignity he said, "Since General Yun ced such a request, zhen will permit it. Only General Yun, don¡¯t regret it in the future!"


    "This official will not regret it!" Yun Luo¡¯s eyes became firmer and more persistent. "This official still has onest matter discuss, that is to hope Your Majesty will permit this official to use the promised nk edict being a decree for my granddaughter. That decree is, from now on whenever my granddaughter meets any royal family member, she doesn¡¯t need to bow."


    From beginning to end, Yun Luo never mentioned the matter of the death-free gold medallion (refer to chapter 17)


    "Permitted." Gao Tu indifferently stated as he waved his hands.


    If he really did anything to offend the Emperor, the Emperor could also dispatch the number one expert to kill him, so it matter not whether one has this death-free gold medallion or not.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t allow this, then what?


    That old guy already brought out that nk edict. What could he say? After all, that nk edict was something he had initially promised.


    "If there are no other matters, you can all retire."


    "Official take your leave."


    When Gao Tu wearily stood up, every official joined their fists, walking out of the main hall in groups of two-three.


    Mu Xingchou walked over to Yun Luo¡¯s side, and he sneered as he mockingly spoke, "Yun Luo, due to your decision today, your granddaughter will never be able to find a husband! However, there might be some who would ept your granddaughter ¨C beggars. HAHAHA!"


    As he spoke, Mu Xingchou arrogantlyughed, "Yun Luofeng, even if that waste uses her whole life, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to one thousandth of my granddaughter Mu Wu Shuang! In addition, I¡¯ll teach you something, no matter how powerful your Yun Family¡¯s talent is, it¡¯s no use. Why not raise an outstanding daughter instead?! Yun Qing Ya was the number one genius back then. Yun Luofeng¡¯s father¡¯s talent was also not bad. But in the end, they was defeated in our Mu Family¡¯s hand. Do you know why?"


    Yun Luo¡¯s expression be livid. His fist clenched with resounding snapping sounds. His powerful eyes red like daggers shot at Mu Xingchou.


    Mu Xingchou wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of him. He sneered as he kept on talking, " That¡¯s because our Mu Family raised Mu Qin. In the Inner pce, there are no girls as favored as Consort Qin. Even after the Crown Prince¡¯s birth mother died, he was also adopted and brought up by Consort Qin! Now, the Mu Family raised a magnificent girl, Mu Wushuang! In the future, she will be the future mother of our country! Your Yun Family first gave birth to two short-lived sons, and now after much difficulty has gained a granddaughter who¡¯s trash!"


    "So..." he paused, as his lips curled to a ridiculing arc. "After long, the Yun Family will be the past! Also wait until after you die, when Yun Luofeng will suffer everyone¡¯s abuse, living a life worse than death!"


    Yun Lu took a deep breath, fists slightly shivering. Obviously, he took great effort to suppress his heart-felt urge to kill.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry! I can live for 50-60 more years! Want to bully our Feng¡¯er? Don¡¯t even think about it!"


    "HAHAHA." Mu Xingchou loudlyughed. "Then you self-hypnotise yourself here! However, no matter how much you deny, you can¡¯t change the result in the end! My Mu Family will forever be iparable to yours, and you will quickly be history!"


    After finishing his speech, Mu Xingchou no longer looked at Yun Luo¡¯s livid face. He boorishlyughed as he walked out of the main hall.

 Chapter 30: Dissolving Engagement (4)

    Chapter 30: Dissolving Engagement (4)


    Trantor: Maggie_ Editor: Dana


    Yun Family


    In a young girl¡¯s room, a whiff of medicinal fragrance spread all over the room, covering up all the original smell of the room. Yun Luofeng stoodpletely naked in front of a bathtub, she slowly lifted a foot and cautiously stretched it toward the wooden tub, when her toes touch the medicinal liquid in bath, an unbearable pain spread through her toes. She hardened her heart, and ced her whole leg into it. That moment, the biting pain made her hand itch to chop off her whole leg, but she understood that if she couldn¡¯t endure this hurdle, then can only forever be a trash who can¡¯t cultivate!


    "Xiao Mo, you told me before, the medicinal bath will be very painful, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this kind of painful." Yun Luofeng bitterly smiled, but eventually submerge her whole body in the bath tub. At this time, she felt countless knives cutting her skin, it hurt so much, she wanted to jump out several times, however, once she thinks of the consequence of failure she will bear , she then firmly gritted her teeth and keep enduring.


    "Master, do your best ah, as long as you keep bearing it, then afterward, you are free to travel this maind!" There¡¯s nothing wrong with enduring. Xiao Mo¡¯s encouragement made Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart shook, and a steadfast expression flitted on the pale face, and the bewitching eyes gave out a burning light and iparable calmness.


    "What you said is right, I have to keep bearing this pain! For myself, also for this Yun Family ... ..." She lowered her eyes, covering the domineering and arrogance in her eyes, "I want to be stronger, I want the people in this continent to no longer dare to bully me, I want that Mu Xing Chou and the dog of an emperor to kneel in front of my parents grave and apologies one day! I also want to ... ... step on the whole continent under my foot!"


    She was never willing to be mediocre with people, in the past life she wasn¡¯t,¡¯ this life she will also not. In her past life, she studied hard to reciprocate the mentor¡¯s adoption, this world, it is to keep living on the maind ... ... Under this severe pain, Yun Luofeng passed out several times, then even to the end, the whole body has be numb! But in the end, she still went through it. Until the tub of originally green medicinal liquid gradually be ck, did she climb out of the tub. An hour! A whole hour of time, felt like a century long, quite difficult to bear! And so painful, she would still have to bear whole four more times ... ...However, because of experiencing the first time, she suddenly felt that this kind of pain, no longer seems to be unbearable like it originally seemed. It is clear that Yun Luofeng is quixotic. The pain of the first medicinal bath was the lightest, the more closer you are to finishing, it gets more difficult, and till the fifth day, Yun Luofeng suddenly found one very serious problems ... That is, the General Manor has no money! That¡¯s right, her medicinal bath for four times was a whole twenty million liang. This is the General Manor¡¯s so many years of umted saving. The result was she spent it within four days...Yun Luofeng was stumped, she could imagine her own grandfather¡¯s expression of fury, that after he see the empty treasury.


    "Miss, Miss," at this time, the maid, Qing Yan hurriedly ran over, that small face full of anxiousness, "Miss, a big problem, Prime Minister Mu Manor¡¯s Mu Shen came to see Miss. Right now General isn¡¯t home, what should we do?"


    Mu Shen?


    After hearing this name, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips lightly raise: "I was just worried about having no money to buy the medicinal herbs needed for the fifth day medicinal bath. This money sender just arrived..."


    At this time, in the courtyard of the front yard, Mu Shen was anxious as he pacing back and forth, his face full of apprehension. He has already been thinking for four days at home! In these four days, he thought of a lot of questions, those questions revolve all around one person ¨C Yun Luofeng!

 Chapter 31: Yun Luofeng, a Great Swindle (1)

    Chapter 31: Yun Luofeng, a Great Swindle (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    He was certain that even his grandfather did not know about his inability to have sexual intercourse. So how did Yun Luofeng know this?


    Hence, after pondering on the matter for a few days, he finally decided toe here to inquire about it!


    From afar, he spotted a young girl d in white clothes walking with the sun facing her. A streak of light shone down and fell on that peerlessly beautiful face, as though she was a character walking out of a painting¡ªbeautiful beyondparison.


    Mu Shen¡¯s eyes glinted with a touch of amazement. How could he not notice Yun Luofeng was this beautiful before? Right, it must be that temperament!


    That¡¯s right, currently, the young girl¡¯s temperament hadpletely transformed. It was no longer like her previous infatuated and decadent self and had turned into a growing confidence instead. A touch of haughtiness could even be seen between her eyebrows, and her eyes appeared like they were looking down on the world.


    Suddenly Mu Shen had a premonition that even his own sister, Mu Wushuang, could notpare with this young girl in white clothes. There woulde a day when Crown Prince His Highness would regret breaking off his engagement with her for the rest of his life.


    "Yun Luofeng." Mu Shen¡¯s emotions were ratherplicated. He looked at the young girl heading towards him and bit his teeth, saying "Why do you know...uh, know that I have a problem in that area?"


    His entire face burned furiously with difort. After all, admitting to being impotent was an extremely shameful thing for a man.


    The young girl remained as indifferent and leisure as before, her bewitching eyes dispassionately nced at Mu Shen, and the corner of her lips slightly raised. "Since you came here, don¡¯t you already have an answer?"


    Plop!


    All of sudden, Mu Shen knelt in front of Yun Luofeng and begged while sniveling, "Godly Doctor, please save me."


    "Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m trash?" Yun Luofeng indifferently nced at the kneeling Mu Shen.


    "Godly Doctor, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ve been blind and even offended Godly Doctor daren 1 . As long as daren can cure me, I, Mu Shen, will definitely follow you from now on," Mu Shen bawled and wiped his tears away.


    "I don¡¯t need you to follow me, however, as you know, I need funds to cure people and see patients. Medicinal herbs are so expensive these days, and the General Estate has always been desperately poor and can¡¯t afford those herbs."


    Yun Luofeng shook her head and sighed. "So it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to save you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m incapable."


    "Godly Doctor, money isn¡¯t a problem. As long as you can cure me, any amount of money isn¡¯t an issue." Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Mu Shen¡¯s eyes brightened.


    "Seeing how sincere you are, I won¡¯t charge you the entire fee, so you only have to pay the basic fee." The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth lifted with a bewitching smile. "Tomorrow, bring 50 million taels over, and I will immediately cure you. For today, hand over 5 million first as the down payment."


    "What?" Mu Shen was dumbfounded with astonishment.


    50 million? And this was just the basic fee? Just what type of medicinal herbs could cost such an astronomical base price?


    "Oh, you need to know, your illness isn¡¯t a typical illness. The price of 50 million is already the lowest, and this is just the cost of the medicinal herbs. I¡¯m already not collecting the cost of the silver needles and mybor fee," Yun Luofeng nced at Mu Shen, "If you didn¡¯t meet my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t cure you even if you gave me 100 million taels! After all, your illness is just too strenuous to cure and will also exhaust my energy."


    Mu Shen¡¯s eyes were fraught with emotions. So it was such an exhausting matter for Yun Luofeng to treat him, and he ignorantly thought 50 million was too expensive.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Trantion Changes from Old Trantions:


    Sorcerer is now "spirit cultivator."


    Hello, everyone, wee to Ghost Emperor Wild Wife (GEWW for short)! I¡¯m the new trantor for this novel, Zen, nice to meet you! Thank you for joining me on this journey, and I hope you will enjoy your stay here!


    Two new chapters will be published every day, so be sure toe back for more! However, in order to thank everyone for your support in getting this novel published, for the next week, I¡¯ll increase the release rate to three chapters a day. You¡¯ve all worked hard! Thank you so much!

 Chapter 32: Yun Luofeng, a Great Swindle (2)

    Chapter 32: Yun Luofeng, a Great Swindle (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Now, it appeared that 50 million taels were not that expensive at all!


    Didn¡¯t she just say that she was treating him because he met her eyes? If it were someone else, she would not treat them even if they gave her 100 million taels.


    Inside the God Code World, after hearing his master¡¯s shameless words, Xiao Mo could not help but roll his eyes.


    Swindle, swindle all you want! This type of small ailment was no big deal to Yun Luofeng! In the end, it was not enough for her to scam 50 million from him, but she also led the other to feel like he owed her a favor!


    "Godly Doctor," Mo Shen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in embarrassment, "I can send 5 millionter but for the remaining 45 million, can you give me more time?"


    Yun Luofeng imperceptibly nodded, "Once you gather enough money, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll start your treatment! Also, do not tell anyone about me treating you. I dislikeplications. If other people identally learn of it, don¡¯te and find me even if you are afflicted with hard-to-treat illness. I don¡¯t go around treating average people."


    Mu Shen¡¯s emotion was moved, a burst of joy erupted from the bottom of his heart.


    She said that she would not treat an average person. In other words, he was not an average person! Knowing such a godly doctor, his life would at least have some security from now on.


    "Godly Doctor, I understand. It¡¯s no wonder that people called you a trash for so many years. Oh, no, Godly Doctor, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m calling you trash, it¡¯s them! I have always thought you were a hidden genius." Mu Shen¡¯s entire face showed a fawning expression. "You dislike troubles and aren¡¯t willing to treat just anyone, so you hid your own medical expertise, didn¡¯t you? You can be reassured that I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about your talent."


    Even if Yun Luofeng did not warn him, he still would not carelessly speak. Otherwise, the truth about him being impotent might leak out.


    "Good, you can leave. Send the 5 million taels deposit within one shichen 1 . Once it¡¯s past the shichen, there¡¯s no reason for you toe anymore."


    Swish!


    As soon as Yun Luofeng finished speaking, Mu Shen had already fled the scene. He was afraid that he would not be able to make it in time, and Yun Luofeng would really not treat him in a fit of rage.


    "So it turns out that earning money is this easy for doctors."


    Yun Luofeng caressed her chin, and the smile on her beautiful face grew increasingly bewitching.


    "It¡¯s very easy indeed. The materials don¡¯t even cost 10 thousand taels, and you¡¯ve managed to swindle 50 million taels. More importantly, you conned 50 million out of him, yet he is still deeply grateful to you. Say, is this Mu Shen a total fool?" Xiao Mo was gobsmacked. He probably had never imagined that his master would turn out to be a big swindler.


    "He is from Mu Family, so if I don¡¯t swindle him, who do I swindle?"


    Yun Luofeng cracked a faint smile, her eyes downcast. "Alright, I will quickly finish thisst day of medicinal bath. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll be able to officially start the path of cultivation. When the timees, I¡¯ll teach each and every single person who hurt Yun Family a bloody lesson!"


    A debt of blood should be paid in blood.


    Even though Yun Luofeng¡¯s father did not die in Prime Minister Mu¡¯s hands, their death could still be linked to Prime Minister Mu! Moreover, since that dog emperor chose to protect Mu Family, there woulde a day when she would make this dynasty change its name!


    "Master, I believe that day will not be far away."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was fraught with conviction and revealed his deep trust in the young girl. It slowly echoed in the young girl¡¯s mind, letting her heart swell with confidence as well...

 Chapter 33: Low-rank Early-level Spirit Cultivator

    Chapter 33: Low-rank Early-level Spirit Cultivator


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    In the bathtub, the girl¡¯s gorgeous face had turned ashen as she tensely bit her lips. Her delicate hair cascaded down her back, and through the heat and haze, her stunning beauty could be seen.


    It was uncertain how much time had passed, the medicinal liquid inside the bathtub had turned from green to ck. The girl opened her eyes slowly, and her naturally crimson lips released a puff of murky air.


    "Master, you have seeded! You are now a low-rank early-level Spirit Cultivator! You are no longer the unable-to-cultivate trash from before. Later, I will give you a prescription that you can follow to prepare a medicinal bath. Cultivating in that medicinal bath will increase your speed."


    Inside her soul, Xiao Mo was so ecstatic that he jabbered and gushed endlessly.


    "It¡¯s unfortunate that we don¡¯t have spiritual herbs, otherwise, the effect would have been more potent. Master, when will youe visit God Code World and nt the herbs that you gotst time..."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but before she could respond, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice suddenly became alert.


    "Master, someone ising!"


    Someone wasing?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance sharpened immediately. She quickly grabbed the robe from the side and draped it over her body. She leaped out of the bathtub and barked sternly, "Who¡¯s there? Come out!"


    Behind the screen, a ck figure slowly emerged.


    The man¡¯s facial features were very exquisite, perfect to the point that even gods would be envious. His defined, chiseled face was emotionless. His pair of dark eyes were staring intensely at Yun Luofeng. Those unfathomable eyes prevented anyone from discerning his inner thoughts.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s sight fell on the man¡¯s soft lips and could not help but remember that day when the other kissed her upon falling down...


    "Why did youe here?"


    The girl¡¯s state of mind gradually regained its former tranquility, and her bewitching eyes were staring at that cial face once again. Instead of impatience, there was even a hint of teasing in her voice.


    "You dropped this."


    The man lifted his hand, and a jade pendant dangled from his grasp.


    The jade pendant had a word "Yun" clearly engraved on it, the character reflecting in her eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was momentarily stunned. That day, she indeed lost her jade pendant and could not find it no matter what, but she did not expect that it would fall into the hands of this man.


    No wonder this man woulde to the General Estate. In fact, it was only because of this jade pendant that he came looking for her.


    "Good, since the jade pendant has already returned to its owner, you can leave now."


    Yun Luofeng epted the jade pendant. With a wicked smile, she stared at the cold, indifferent man and asked with furrowed brows, "Is there anything else?"


    The man moved slightly but did not leave.


    For some reason, at that moment, Yun Luofeng discovered a trace of...awkwardness on his face?


    "You... saved me."


    "Yes?"


    "And you also saw my face..."


    "And so?"


    "Take responsibility."


    "..."


    Yun Luofeng was stupefied, gawking at this guy with his expression of awkwardness.


    She did not have hearing problems just now, right?


    This cold man was making her take responsibility with a look of difort just because she saw his face underneath his mask?


    "I knew it. I knew this would happen! Master, ept him quickly! You¡¯ll benefit from him! ept him quickly!"


    Xiao Mo waspletely beside himself, appearing as though it was him who was being made to take responsibility.


    "Be quiet!" Yun Luofeng could no longer hold herself back at that moment and fiercely bellowed. Only then did she look at the man standing in front of her. "It¡¯s not like I raped you! What responsibility are you making me take? Moreover, we areplete strangers. Why did youe looking for me? Just because I helped you once?"


    The emotionless man pursed his lips and awkwardly replied, "I don¡¯t know. I just feel...veryfortable by your side."

 Chapter 34: Let Me Warm Your Bed

    Chapter 34: Let Me Warm Your Bed


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Comfortable by her side? What kind of logic was that?


    "Tell me, what can you do?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, staring at the awkward man with a faint smile.


    The man replied, taken back, "Anything."


    "Anything? How about bed warming?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were smiling, her voice bewitchingly seductive, and a hint of teasing lingered on her lips.


    At present, the young girl was only dressed in a light garment; her exposed snow-white thighs coupled with her bewitching voice could enchant anyone¡¯s heart and soul. But at that moment, she actually saw the grim and awkward man in front of her...blushing?


    Eh...this guy really could not stand flirting.


    "I don¡¯t know," the man truthfully responded to her question, like an honest and obedient boy.


    He paused and then added, "I can learn."


    I can learn...


    Yun Luofeng nkly stared at him. If, one day, a man stood in front of you and told you he would learn how to warm your bed, how would you be able to keep your calm?


    "Then, stay with me as my bodyguard. Do you have any objections?" Having recovered her wits, the girl once again reverted to her bewitching andnguid disposition and smiled at the man in front of her.


    "As you wish."


    Three curt words, she could already deduce that this guy was not only emotionless and difficult but also reticent...


    "By the way, what¡¯s your name?" Yun Luofeng asked while yawning, seemingly indifferent in her inquiry.


    Two days ago, Grandfather said he wanted to find a personal bodyguard for her. She did not expect that this bodyguard woulde knocking at her door this fast.


    "Xiao."


    "No family name?"


    "None."


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly once again and subconsciously looked at the man before her, but having discovered theck of superfluous emotions on this man¡¯s face, the corner of her lips uncontrobly twitched before saying, "From now on, your name is Yun Xiao."


    Yun Xiao...


    The man whispered these two words again and abruptly raised his head to look at Yun Luofeng, his fathomless eyes brightening. "From now on, I will protect you."


    ...


    By the time Yun Luofeng left the room, the day was gettingte. She had nned to find her grandfather to discuss the matter of moving to the rear mountain and introduce Yun Xiao to him as well. However, she did not expect that the old man had yet to return. Thus, after waiting for a while, she stopped waiting and returned to her room.


    However, when she stepped into her room again, she discovered Yun Xiao, who was just standing in her room a moment ago, had disappeared...


    "Yun Xiao?" Yun Luofeng wrinkled her brows and called out in the room when her sight suddenly fell on the bed....


    The bulge on the bed clearly indicated that there was someone lying on the bed. The person lying underneath the nket emerged upon hearing her voice.


    She had a clear view of the man¡¯s exquisite, handsome face, his expression forever devoid of emotion. He was gently pursing his lips, and his dark eyes were iparably clear.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight moved downward little by little until itnded on the eight-pack abs on his torso. Facing such seductive figure, her eyes could not help but zone out.


    If this excellent man was sold to a brothel, she reckoned the entire kingdom would celebrate, and he would be more popr than a certain Crown Prince.


    Yun Xiao, of course, did not have the faintest idea about Yun Luofeng¡¯s inner thoughts, and his clear dark eyes were staring hard at her. "You told me to warm your bed, and now...the bed is warm enough for you to sleep."


    Yun Luofeng was stricken with shock.


    As it turned out, this guy misunderstood the phrase¡¯s meaning? Then his blush from earlier, was it not due to hearing the phrase "bed-warming"?


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng suddenly discovered this guy was actually this...innocent and adorable?

 Chapter 35: Stinky Wench, Come out Here!

    Chapter 35: Stinky Wench, Come out Here!


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Stinky wench,e out here!"


    The next day, early morning.


    Yun Luofeng had just finished washing up when all of a sudden, a furious bellow thundered throughout the entire Yun Estate and echoed for a very long time.


    This scared the entire Yun Estate, and all the servants started ducking their heads, puzzled as to how this eldest miss had managed to anger General Daren once again.


    "Yun Xiao."


    Yun Luofeng yawnedzily, shifting her gaze to the perfect man in front of her before stepping out of the room.


    "Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t even know what that old man is raging about, already wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves this early in the morning!"


    Although those were her words, she already had an inkling as to why this old man was going berserk...


    ...


    Treasury room.


    The old man was looking at the empty warehouse in front of him. The feeling of wanting to cry but having no tears overwhelmed him, but still, he could not cry no matter what. His hands were shakily holding onto the wall for support to prevent himself from toppling onto the ground.


    It was gone! It was all gone!


    All of Yun n¡¯s several generations of savings were squandered away by that death-deserving spendthrift!


    The old man really wanted to cry and suddenly regretted handing over the treasury¡¯s key to that spendthrift. Who would have thought that she would squander away all the treasury¡¯s money in just a few days¡¯ time?


    Not even a single copper was left for him!


    At this time, the sound of light footsteps came from behind him and upon hearing the unique footstep, the old man¡¯s negative emotions burst forth once again. His red eyes instantly shot to her while his entire head of white hair red up.


    "You stinky wench, give me back my money! Where did you squander away my money!"


    The young girl, donned inplete white, stood in front of Yun Luo with an especially innocent expression. "Didn¡¯t you say I could spend the money in the treasury as I wanted? And that I could even move it all, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem?"


    The old man immediately fell silent. It indeed appeared that these words were spoken by him, but he only mentioned it in passing. Who knew this girl would seriously take it all away?


    However, this was the Yun n¡¯s several generations of savings! Had it been easy for him to save thus far?


    "Grandfather," Yun Luofeng patted the old man¡¯s shoulders and said with a brilliant smile, "as the saying goes: You¡¯re not born with wealth and you can¡¯t take it at death. What¡¯s the point of keeping so much money? At any rate, all this money will be left to me in the end, so why should you be so angry about it?


    Looking at the young girl¡¯s bewitching smile, the old man nodded with approval. He currently only had one precious granddaughter, and the money would soon be left to her anyway...


    Ah! This was not right! This girl actually backed him into a corner!


    "Girl, don¡¯t change the subject, quickly confess where you took the money!"


    The old man was so angry that his beard was quivering in disarray. There was no longer any sign of dignity and fierceness that he once had when Yun Luofeng first saw him.


    Yun Luofeng responded matter-of-factly: "I spent all of it!"


    "You...did what?" The old man suddenly widened his eyes. He originally thought Yun Luofeng emptied the money to move it to a different ce and had never thought that she would unexpectedly say she spent all of it.


    "You stinky girl, tell me honestly, just what have you been doing these past few days? Why did you spend so much money? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, you and I will won¡¯t be done today!"


    "As I¡¯ve said, I¡¯m a doctor. I spent everything on medicinal herbs."


    Medicinal herbs?


    "Stinky girl, do you see me as a three-year-old child? What medicinal herbs would be this expensive and cause you to spend an entire 25 million taels? That is 25 million, not 250!" The old man almost bawled, and his heart was trembling.


    A squanderer, an enormous squanderer!


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and smiled bewitchingly, "Medicinal herbs that would allow me to cultivate; is it worth this price?"

 Chapter 36: Unfathomable Depths

    Chapter 36: Unfathomable Depths


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    What?


    The old man was startled, his gaze unblinkingly focused on the young girl¡¯s confident face, unable to return to reality for a long time.


    What did she just say? Medicinal herbs that would allow her to cultivate? Was he having trouble with his hearing?


    "Did you just say you can cultivate?"


    He must have heard it wrong, surely he must have heard it wrong. How could this be possible! Even if those imperial doctors were willing to do so, it was still not certain that they could cure her body...


    However, the old man was able to quickly verify his suspicion!


    The young girl¡¯s face still had that willful and bewitching smile, her eyes and eyebrows were projecting arrogance and confidence. Her body was d in white clothes that gently fluttered in the breeze, and her fine ck hair rippled like a waterfall, peerlessly youthful.


    Nheless, the old man¡¯s attention was obviously not there...


    Spiritual energy!


    That was right, he could feel the presence of spiritual energy exuding from his beloved granddaughter.


    "Low-rank early-level Spirit Cultivator?" He asked in disbelief. "Feng¡¯er, you...you can cultivate?"


    "That¡¯s right," Feng Yun Luo nodded slightly. "I could start cultivating since yesterday, I just didn¡¯t have time to tell you. Now, do you still think these medicinal herbs are expensive?"


    After three seconds of silence, a sound of madughter resonated through the entire Yun Estate.


    This made the maidservants and guards in the Yun Estate even more terrified. They really could not figure out what their general was losing his mind over; he was raging one moment andughing the next. Could it be he was going insane?


    At present, Yun Luo, who was standing in the treasury andughing heartily with his head thrown back, was entirely clueless that due to some people propagating today¡¯s story, it led the entire imperial city to question his sanity!


    Moreover, it was Yun Luofeng, the trash, who had pushed him to the brink of madness!


    Yun Luofeng did not speak andzily leaned against the door frame, quietly waiting for this old man to be finished with his merriment.


    Finally, the old man was able to restrain hisughter, yet his raised eyebrows still betrayed the excitement in his heart.


    "Not expensive, not expensive at all. As long as you can cultivate, even if you made me sell the Yun n Estate, Grandfather would still immediately sell it to gather money for you¡ªlet alone 25 million taels. This won¡¯t do, I need to go tell your Second Uncle this good news right away!"


    "Speaking of Second Uncle..." Yun Luofeng briefly paused, "Grandfather, tonight you should make use of the dark to secretly send Second Uncle to the rear mountain. I will move to live there tomorrow as well. Also, there¡¯s someone I¡¯d like to introduce to you."


    From the beginning, Yun Luo had already seen the man standing behind Yun Luofeng. It was only because of his rage that he didn¡¯t ask her yet. He knew in this instance though that this was the man whom his granddaughter wanted to introduce to him.


    He had to say that this man was indeed a perfect specimen of a man. This face and figure were most definitely not inferior to that of Crown Prince His Highness, it even exceeded it by a huge margin!


    "This is Yun Xiao, and he will be my personal bodyguard from now on."


    "You¡¯re saying that this guy here is your chosen bodyguard?" Yun Luo was astonished.


    Whether it was his looks or his aura, this man did not seem like a bodyguard at all! More importantly, even with his strength, Yun Luo still could not discern the level of strength of this man!


    Upon reflection, either this man was a trash, who could not cultivate, or his strength had unfathomable depths!


    Yun Luo leaned towards thetter possibility!


    This man¡¯s aura was too strong. How could a man with such a powerful aura be a trash?


    "Feng¡¯er, where did you abduct this fine man from?" Yun Luo asked and cast a meaningful look at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luo saying "fine man" made the disgruntled Yun Xiao furrow his eyebrows in displeasure. If it was someone else who dared to humiliate him like this, they would have already been executed!


    But he was Yun Luofeng¡¯s grandfather!


    And so, he had to endure!

 Chapter 37: Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid (1)

    Chapter 37: Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    An evil light glinted in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. "I saved him once, so he came to pay a debt of gratitude."


    She really did save him once, but she did not take a lot of trouble to treat him and just carelessly went through the motions. Who let this guy fall onto her at that time? If it were not for his spiritual entity constitution, she would not even think of saving him and would just let him fend for himself!


    Yun Luo guffawed, "My granddaughter definitely has great abilities, not only did you get rid of your rubbish physique, but you also have brilliant medical skills! A few days ago, that Prime Minister Mu even imed that no one will marry you in the future and that you can only be a mere concubine! I say it won¡¯t be long before people who want to propose marriage will crowd the threshold of our estate!"


    Prime Minister Mu?


    Yun Xiao secretly noted the name with his features devoid of emotions, his expression remained cold as always.


    "Right, Grandfather," Yun Luofeng extended her hand towards Yun Luo while smiling happily. "Do you have any money on you? For now, give me 1,000 taels."


    Although Mu Shen was a son of the Prime Minister Estate, it would not be that easy for him to mobilize 50 million taels! Even the origin of the deposit that he had given her was unknown.


    So if she waited for the remaining 45 million taels, she was afraid that it would take a few days.


    "Cough, cough!" The old man almost choked on his own saliva. He subconsciously protected his chest in order to avoid a certain someone from snatching the sheet of banknote 1 in his clothes. "What do you think you¡¯re doing? This 1,000 taels is all that¡¯s left! Don¡¯t ruin myst retirement money."


    "Take it out." Yun Luofeng made a beckoning sign with her finger. "You have no use for this 1,000 taels. Lend it to me for the time being, and after a few days, I will help you fill your treasury to the brim."


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Despite the skepticism of the old man, he still hesitantly took the remaining sheet of banknote out of his clothes with trembling fingers. "Girl, I am warning you, this is all the money left of our General Estate. If, after a few days, you don¡¯t help me fill up the treasury, then I...I will cry for you!"


    Looking at the old man¡¯s aggrieved expression, Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead could not help but slightly twitch. She helplessly lifted her hand to ept the offered banknote and left the treasury under his tearful expression.


    --


    Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid could help the spirit cultivators to cultivate more conveniently.


    Spirit cultivators only needed to soak in this Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid concoction, and it would allow them to breakthrough even more rapidly! Thousands of years ago, it was the most valuable treasure, and countless spirit cultivators yearned for it even in their dreams. However, this Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid had already gone extinct, and there were not many people on this continent who still knew its prescription.


    Fortunately, Yun Luofeng possessed an encyclopedia, like Xiao Mo, so this Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid was not too difficult for her.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Yun Luofeng had not grown any spiritual herbs yet. A Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid concocted from normal medicinal herbs, its medicinal effect would be weakened manyfold.


    --


    Medical Pavilion


    Countless numbers of pedestrians came in and out, extremely busy.


    Yun Luofeng had just entered the Medical Pavilion¡¯s door when the green-robed man who received herst time stepped up with a polite smile on his face. "Eldest Miss Yun, which medicinal herbs are youing to buy this time?"


    "Does the Medical Pavilion have these medicinal herbs?"


    Yun Luofeng handed over the prescription in her hands.


    The green-robed man epted the prescription, gave it a scrutinizing nce, and said with a smile, "Eldest Miss Yun, the medicinal herbs you are buying this time are not very expensive, the total price is only 800 taels. So I made the decision that these medicinal herbs will be a gift for Miss Yun this time, and we won¡¯t be epting your money."


    It had to be said that this Medical Pavilion really knew how to conduct business. Yun Luofeng spent 25 million taels at the Medical Pavilionst time, so even if the medicinal herbs this time were not charged, the Medical Pavilion still earned quite a lot and was able to win over customers simultaneously.

 Chapter 38: Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid (2)

    Chapter 38: Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Then, thank you." Yun Luofeng clenched the 1,000 tael banknote in her hand and suddenly asked, "That¡¯s right, does the Medical Pavilion ept medicinal liquids?"


    "Medicinal liquids?"


    The green-robed man was frozen for a moment. "That will depend on the type of medicinal liquid, and if the medicinal liquid¡¯s effect is quite good, our Medical Pavilion will give a reasonable price."


    Yun Luofeng slightly looked down.


    This Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid¡ªits medical effects should be considered quite good, right?


    "Why? Does Miss Yun want to sell a medicinal liquid?" Though the green-robed man smiled politely, he was not taking it seriously.


    Who did not know that the Yun Family¡¯s eldest miss was a trash? But at the moment, it was unknown how she unexpectedly became hooked on medical arts and even spent arge sum of money on it! Moreover, he had already heard that the General flew into a terrible rage at home today, and he reckoned the culprit was none other than this squanderer, Yun Luofeng.


    Based on her status as a beginner in this field, what would be the use of her medicinal liquid?


    "For the time being, I still don¡¯t have this intention. However, if I want to sell medicinal liquid, I wille to your Medical Pavilion."


    The other members of the Medical Pavilion had already carried over her medicinal herbs. After receiving them, under the contemtive gaze of the green-robed man, she turned around to leave, that tall figure slowly disappearing into the street...


    --


    Upon her return to the General Estate, Yun Luofeng went to the rear mountain, and after instructing that she was not to be disturbed by anyone, she entered the God Code Space.


    Inside the God Code, Xiao Mo resentfully and pitifully stared at Yun Luofeng, that aggrieved expression appeared as though he wanted to cry.


    "Master, you haven¡¯t visited me in a long time! Also, when will you eat that fine man?"


    Yun Luofeng cast him a sidelong nce. "Come and help me, I want to nt the medicinal herbs that I obtainedst time in this medicinal field. Ah, something¡¯s not quite right, why do I feel like this medicinal field appeared to have expanded its size?"


    These medicinal herbs were from the first time that Yun Luofeng went to purchase medicinal herbs from the Medical Pavilion. Theseplementary herbs were given to her by the Medical Pavilion. As a result of her being busy, it was just now that she found the time to nt them.


    "Master, now that you have sessfully be a spirit cultivator, the medicinal field expanded its circumference. As your strength grows stronger and stronger, the area of this medicinal field will also grow bigger." Xiao Mo curled his lips. "Furthermore, the medicinal herbs that you gotst time is only the mostmon type of herbal ingredients for slowly treating an injury. For this type of medicinal herbs, you only need ten days to turn them into spiritual herbs!"


    "Didn¡¯t you say before that it would take at least three months to turn medicinal herbs into spiritual herbs?"


    "Foolish Master!" Xiao Mo almost jumped up¡ªresenting her for failing to meet his expectation and impatient to see improvement¡ªhe stated, "What I spoke ofst time was the herbal ingredients for the medicinal bath! Those medicinal herbs are still somewhat valuable, and growing them to be spiritual herbs will definitely require three months, maybe even more than that. The medicinal herbs in your hands are nothing, so you can harvest them within ten days!"


    Yun Luofeng suddenly realized that she misunderstood Xiao Mo¡¯s meaning from before.


    "Help me get a shovel, I will start nting these herbs. We will use these medicinal herbs to test the impressiveness of this medicinal field!" Yun Luofeng took one herb from the ground, and then turned around to look at Xiao Mo and gave an order.


    Xiao Mo harrumphed and then took the shovel and eagerly walked in front of Yun Luofeng. He then helped the young girl nt the medicinal herbs in the field.


    --


    It was alreadyte when Yun Luofeng left the God Code Space. Since she gave an order to not be disturbed by anyone, until now, no one came to this part of the mountain to disturb her.


    Then she made her way towards the kitchen.


    The herbs were already grown, so it was now the right time to start making the Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid!

 Chapter 39: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (1)

    Chapter 39: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Inside the blurry, smoky kitchen, a maiden in white clothes was busily working without a pause. A whiff of herbal fragrance wafted through the kitchen. Her hand was holding a fan and lightly fanning the fire underneath the medicinal pot.


    "Almost done."


    The young girl stopped her movement, took a handkerchief from the side,id it over the pot lid, and carefully lifted the lid up. "This Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid should be enough for five days of use."


    Slowly curling up her lip¡¯s corner, the girl¡¯s exceedingly gorgeous face was adorned with a wicked smile. "I just don¡¯t know how much money I would make if I sell this Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Just then, a deep and gruff voice came from behind. What¡¯s more, she could even feel that distinctive masculine presence emanating from the other person¡¯s body.


    "Your bath is ready."


    Yun Luofeng was startled for a moment. She turned around to look at the man standing behind her, lifting her brows. "Didn¡¯t I order Qingyan to do this? If you steal Qingyan¡¯s work, what will she do?"


    The man looked at Yun Luofeng with perplexion, not understanding the cause of her unhappiness. After thinking for a bit, he said, "If you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t do it."


    Watching the man¡¯s expression, Yun Luofeng chuckled. "Yun Xiao, do you know what you¡¯re like?"


    "I don¡¯t know."


    The man knitted his brows, he really did not know what he was like. For these past years, besides his subordinates, he had only been in contact with enemies who perished in his hands!


    Of course, these people would not dare to be too impudent in front of him.


    "Wood, you are like a piece of slow-witted wood!" Yun Luofeng took a few steps towards the man, slightly narrowing her eyes. She stared at the expressionless man in front of her as though admiring a piece of art. "However, precisely because you are an unpolished piece of wood, it actually makes me want to properly transform you."


    The man¡¯s unfeeling face finally disyed an iota of change. Even though that change was almost imperceptible, the attentive Yun Luofeng still caught it.


    And this appearance of his made Yun Luofeng want to tease him even more.


    "Yun Xiao, you are good at everything except you are a bit...clueless about matters between men and women. Thus, I want to transform you into someone more flirtatious, and then...I will sell you to a brothel. With this body and appearance of yours, if you enter a brothel, I¡¯m afraid that even Long Yuan Kingdom¡¯s most beautiful man, Crown Prince His Highness, can¡¯t hold a candle to you. At that time, I will be raking in money."


    If one allowed Yun Xiao¡¯s subordinates to hear her words, they would probably topple onto the floor face-nt!


    This woman actually wanted to sell Master to a brothel for money? It was a known fact that their Master did not have a great temper. His methods also raised people¡¯s hackles, and those who died in his hands were simply innumerable! Otherwise, those people who knew Master¡¯s name on the continent would not call him a demon!


    But she actually dared to say these words in front of Master?


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face froze, his expression also gradually cracked. He only needed to think of being swarmed by those nauseating women, and he would have an urge to kill!


    "Hahaha!"


    Yun Luofeng could not help loudlyughing, her appearance was full of mirth. "Yun Xiao, I thought your expression would always be cold. I didn¡¯t expect that just those words alone would make that grim look on your face crack. You¡¯re finally bing like a normal person."


    She patted Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder, quickly picked up the Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid, and left the kitchen.


    The man¡¯s eyes followed Yun Luofeng¡¯s retreating figure. Only then did hee to an abrupt realization that he unexpectedly got yed by her...


    If Yun Xiao¡¯s subordinates were here, it was very likely that their jaw would fall off from shock.


    Despite being teased by Yun Luofeng, their master actually did not get angry?


    Was this still their killing-people-like-flies and not-putting-the-world-in-his-eyes master? In fact, there was once a woman who identally saw their master¡¯s appearance beneath the mask and also vainly attempted to use her appeal to seduce him. Master did not even think before directly killing her with a wave of his sword.


    Let alone the girl who wanted to sell him to a brothel to make money?

 Chapter 40: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (2)

    Chapter 40: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Rear Mountain


    Inside a t and short house, the girl in white clothes unhurriedly shedded her clothes and walked towards the side of the steaming bathtub. She carefully poured the medicinal liquid from the porcin bottle in her hands into the bathwater. She did not slowly step into the tub until the bathwater turned milky white.


    The moment she stepped into the tub, she felt a wave of spiritual energy surge through her, making her feel invigorated and improving her mood.


    "Xiao Mo, I will start cultivating now. Help me watch my surroundings. If someonees, tell me immediately."


    "Yes, Master," Xiao Mo promised enthusiastically. Although he could only stay inside the God Code World, not a single breathing entity would be able to hide their presence from him.


    "Reporting to Master, I¡¯m detecting the presence of three people in this rear mountain. One is your second uncle¡¯s, the other is Yun Xiao¡¯s, and thest one is unknown! However, that person is with Yun Xiao and also doesn¡¯t harbor malicious intentions."


    Yun Xiao?


    Yun Luofeng paused. "Since there¡¯s no ill intent, you don¡¯t need to mind him."


    ...


    On top of the mountain, overgrown weeds.


    Yun Xiao watched the grey-robed man kneeling in front of him, his tone unreasonably cold, "Didn¡¯t I say that not a single person shall enter Yun Estate without my permission! Did you forget?"


    Saying this, a domineering aura radiated from Yun Xiao¡¯s body. If Yun Luofeng was here at this moment, she would have discovered that the spirit beasts living on the mountain behind the Yun Estate did not dare to move and were coweringly prostrated on the ground.


    Lin Qiong wanted to cry but had no tears. He only came to report about a single matter. Who knew he would be subjected to a ruthless pressure from this terrifying man?


    That was right! Terrifying!


    In the hearts of these subordinates, the man in front of his eyes was precisely a demon who terrified people. Anyone who offended him would have a fate that was definitely worse than death!


    "Master, it¡¯s like this," Lin Qiong swallowed his saliva, quiveringly replied, "recently, a genius girl appeared in the continent, and that girl admires Master. Moreover, she¡¯s spreading that there¡¯s no one in this world who is more worthy of Master than her, and she even said she can conquer Master. This subordinate is here to ask Master, do we need to deal with this matter?"


    "Kill her."


    Two words, simple and easy to understand, but it also showed this man¡¯s level of cruelty.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qiong was momentarily frozen. Despite knowing the depth of his master¡¯s viciousness and ruthlessness, he did not think he would make them directly kill her.


    As though he was very dissatisfied with this one word that Lin Qiong had uttered, the man¡¯s cold eyes focused on him. Just this nce alone already made Lin Qiong shudder from head to toe and hurriedly lower his head.


    "This subordinate obeys."


    Yun Xiao seemed to have thought of something, involuntarily ncing at the single-story house not far away from him.


    "Also, send someone to investigate the grudges between Prime Minister Mu Estate and Yun n and inform me without omitting a single word!"


    "Yes," Lin Qiong responded while cupping one fist in the other hand.


    He really did not understand, why would a superior person like Master escape to an extremely small kingdom like Long Yuan to be the guard of a general¡¯s daughter? Even if it was the Emperor, he still had to kowtow several times whenever he saw Master.


    Of course, even if Lin Qiong was given 100 guts, he still would not dare to ask this question. He would not survive otherwise!


    Yun Luofeng, who was currently cultivating in the house, was naturally oblivious to everything that was happening outside. She was also unaware of themotion that she had caused at the Medical Pavilionst time after leaving behind a few lines of solutions at the Medial Pavilion.


    "Idiots, a bunch of idiots!"


    Inside the Medical Pavilion¡¯s rear hall, Elder Rong had ayer of fury on his face, scaring the people standing in front of him so much that they did not dare to take a big breath.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Last chapter of today. See you all tomorrow!


    Thank you so much for supporting GEWW!

 Chapter 41: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (3)

    Chapter 41: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "I asked you to find a single person, but you still haven¡¯t found her after so many days. What use do I have for you!"


    Elder Rong angrily mmed his fist on the table, and that table instantly broke into smithereens within moments, making everyone who was present shudder.


    They could imagine the formidable power that fist would produce if it hit their body.


    "Elder Rong, I have a n." Within the crowd, a gray-robed man stood forward, cupping his hands in a salute, and respectfully said, "Last time, that Godly Doctor left an answer below the man luo poison 1 question, proving that she is very interested in peculiar and rare diseases, so how about we post an extremely difficult problem on the wall? If she appears and works out the solution, then we will be able to find her!"


    Elder Rong¡¯s anger had dissipated by half, but hisplexion still did not look too great.


    "Then we will do it as he said. In a moment, I will provide a difficult problem, and you will then post it and use it to lure her out!"


    --


    Four dayster.


    Inside the single-storied house at Yun Estate¡¯s rear mountain, Yun Luofeng opened her eyes and felt the power surging out of her body, her lips curled into a bewitching smile.


    "Early-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator."


    In four days¡¯ time, she went from an early-level low rank to intermediate rank. If such talent was revealed, it would definitely stun the entire Long Yuan Kingdom!


    "With thisst remaining dose of Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid, it looks like I will need to reallocate. Never mind, I will go to the Medical Pavilion to try to see how much thisst dose can sell for. A doctor is a profession that burns a lot of money, and merely relying on the 45 million taels that Mu Shen owes me isn¡¯t enough," Yun Luofeng muttered to herself.


    She was about to rise from the bathtub when she suddenly discovered a small figure sticking out its tiny butt and licking the bathwater that got sshed on the floor¡ªeven the water in the corner was not spared.


    "Xiao Mo, why didn¡¯t you tell me that something came in?" Yun Luofeng stared at the gluttonous little guy and asked with a raised brow.


    Before long, Xiao Mo¡¯s guilty and defensive voice could be heard from inside her mind.


    "Master, this is only a gluttonous gold-seeking hamster, attracted by this Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid. It isn¡¯t harmful to you, so I didn¡¯t inform you."


    He would never tell his own master that this hamster¡¯s presence was too weak, so he overlooked its presence.


    "Gold-seeking hamsters like to eat Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid?"


    Yun Luofeng stared at this snow-white gold-seeking hamster, the glint in her eyes slightly turned a few rounds.


    "What gold-seeking hamster eats isn¡¯t Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid; what it likes to eat are medicinal herbs! Moreover, it relies on medicinal herbs to increase its strength! However, this gold-seeking hamster hasn¡¯t eaten medicinal herbs before, so up until now, its strength is still very low! Master, this time, you found a treasure."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was very excited, "The lineage of this gold-seeking hamster is very pure! If you bring it with you, it can help you discover extremely valuable medicinal herbs! Of course, you need to be cautious, the gold-seeking hamster is voracious, so if you let it search for medicinal herbs, it will eat it all!"


    "The only ability of gold-seeking hamster is to discover precious medicinal herbs?"


    "Of course not! Gold-seeking hamster¡¯s own strength is also very strong; its teeth can bite and break the toughest and most durable sword in the world! Its w can dig through the General Estate within two hours! Because it has a small body and sharp teeth, even if it fights with spirit beasts like jackals and wolves, it still wouldn¡¯t be in a disadvantageous position! The premise is that the gold-seeking hamster is allowed to grow."


    Xiao Mo became more excited the more he talked, "However, if you want to strengthen a gold-seeking hamster, the amount of medicinal herbs that you have to invest will be as high as a mountain! This is also precisely why there aren¡¯t many people on this continent who can sessfully nurture powerful gold-seeking hamsters. Because of this, the world generally believes that gold-seeking hamsters level up slowly and possess weak strength."


    Yun Luofeng grew silent, however, the pair of bewitching eyes staring at the gold-seeking hamster brightly shone.

 Chapter 42: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (4)

    Chapter 42: Food-Stealing, Gold-Seeking Hamster (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Master, you have a cheat, you have a cheat! It¡¯s difficult formon medicinal herbs to nurture a gold-seeking hamster, but you have spiritual herbs! If you let it use spiritual herbs as food, it will rapidly grow!"


    In this continent, the ordinary, younger generation of nobles would tame one or two spirit beasts to be theirpanions! In the past, it was not that Yun Luofeng did not have that type of notion, but since she did not possess a smidgen of power, even if someone else from the Yun Family tamed the spirit beast for her, there would eventually be a day when that spirit beast would betray her!


    The gold-seeking hamster, who was happily eating, finally felt her gaze on its body, so it stiffly turned its head little by little. In a split second, it met a pair of nefariously smiling eyes.


    "Squeak!"


    The gold-seeking hamster squealed, and within an instant, it wanted to charge towards the doorway. However, before it could dart out, it was picked up by one hand and ced on the other hand.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    In Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, the gold-seeking hamster struggled twice, and then it bit Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers. However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s skin did not even break under its assault, and her bewitching eyes were intently staring at it with a faint smile in them.


    The hamster finally lost all hope and gave up on struggling. Its expression filled with despondency; it could already imagine its miserable shape when it turned into a hamster meal.


    "Little guy, how about following me?"


    Just when the gold-seeking hamster was despondent to the point of being disinclined to budge, Yun Luofeng slowly opened her mouth to ask.


    The gold-seeking hamster¡¯s expression was revived. It blinked its eyes and nkly watched the exceedingly beautiful girl with her demonic smiling expression.


    What did she mean by that?


    It did not have to be turned into a hamster meal?


    "I know you can understand my words. Follow me and you can have medicine to eat every day. How about it?"


    If an average person heard you say that they would have medicine to eat every day if they followed you, then they would certainly give you a round of beating.


    But the gold-seeking hamster was different!


    After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, that pair of pitch ck eyes lit up, hurriedly and fiercely nodded its head, and squeaked once.


    "Then I will give you a name," Yun Luofeng yed with the gold-seeking hamster in her hands, her eyes revealing an evil smiling expression. "Seeing that your color is simr to milk, I will call you Milk Tea from now on."


    "Squeak!"


    The gold-seeking hamster responded with a sound. As long as there was medicine to eat every day, it did not mind whatever name she gave it.


    "This Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid is what was leftover from my use. It is not too useful in increasing your strength. Soon, I will go to the Medical Pavilion to help you buy some herbal ingredients. However¡ª" Yun Luofeng paused, "¡ªwhen you follow me from here on out, you cannot have any reservations. For instance, when you pick up some medicinal herbs from outside, you must first bring it back to me."


    After saying these words, Yun Luofeng hid Milk Tea into her sleeve and strode out of the room.


    Four days!


    She had been in seclusion for an entire four days. Within these four days, besides Yun Xiao, who tended to her meals, and Second Uncle, who needed her to use acupuncture to treat his legs, she had not seen anyone else.


    "Young Miss, you finally appear."


    When the maid, Qingyan, saw Yun Luofeng walking down the rear mountain, she quickly walked up, hurriedly reporting, "Young Miss, that Mu Shen came again."


    "Mu Shen? He has already gathered 45 million taels?" Yun Luofeng lightly touched her chin, saying, "Qingyan, I need to go to Medical Pavilion right now. Let him leave the money behind, and as for anything else, let him wait for me in the rear court tomorrow."


    It was already quitete, so she did not have time to pay attention to Mu Shen.


    Qingyan nkly stared for a moment. Soon after, she saw Yun Luofeng heading towards the rear door, and her big eyes filled with confusion.


    Ever since Young Miss had failed tomit suicide, it was as though...her change was just too extreme. Her previous self would chase after Crown Prince His Highness all day long, but the current her would instead run towards the Medical Pavilion all day long...

 Chapter 43: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (1)

    Chapter 43: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    This time, Yun Luofeng did not directly head to the Medical Pavilion.


    When she was not far from the Medical Pavilion, taking advantage that no one was paying attention, she rapidly disappeared into an alley and put on the previously prepared snow-white muslin to cover her face, hiding half of her appearance.


    Unless someone very familiar showed up,mon people definitely would not discover her true identity.


    "Milk Tea, hide in my sleeve and don¡¯te out." After finishing everything, Yun Luofeng put Milk Tea, who had its tiny head poking out, back inside, her lips rising into an enticing curve. "Currently, my strength isn¡¯t strong enough. Thus, I can¡¯t let anyone know the one who possesses the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that without waiting for me to be strong, that dog emperor will casually nt a criminal charge to implicate nine of my familial rtions."


    Xiao Mo understood the reason behind Yun Luofeng¡¯s statement, so this time, he did not say anything.


    After Yun Luofeng left these words behind, she headed towards the boisterous Medical Pavilion...


    "Ah, little sister, did youe to my Medical Pavilion to buy medicinal herbs? Look at this precious appearance, afraid of people seeing it, so even your face isn¡¯t exposed."


    Just as Yun Luofeng stepped into the Medical Pavilion, a charmingughter traveled to her.


    This was a woman with an exceedingly beautiful appearance. Her beauty and Yun Luofeng¡¯s beauty were two kinds of zenith. Yun Luofeng was beautiful enough to be peerless and overturn countries, her bewitching charm andnguidness were apanied by a nobleness that prevented people from daring to approach her.


    On the other hand, this woman bared her breasts and her stomach, and every frown and every smile had ten thousand types of amorous feelings¡ªas though a single nce could steal someone¡¯s soul away. Let¡¯s not talk about men, even women who heard her beguiling voice would feel their entire body bing weak and numb, unable to move.


    Of course, if it was only relying on appearance, then it was definitely Yun Luofeng¡¯s win, however, this woman¡¯s flirtatious behavior was iparable.


    "Is Shopkeeper Lin not here?" With a curl of her lips, Yun Luofeng looked at this flirtatious woman walking towards her with her tiny swaying waist.


    Shopkeeper Lin was Lin Xiao, who had always been weing Yun Luofeng. Since receiving the customers of Medical Pavilion had always been carried out by Lin Xiao, this woman did not suspect Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    "Hahaha," the woman charmingly and lightly chuckled, stroking her hair coquettishly as she said, "For my Medical Pavilion¡¯s improved performance, this period of time, it is I who shall receive all the customers! Little sister, you can tell this older sister what you need, and this older sister will properly amodate you."


    "I heard that your Medical Pavilion epts medicinal liquid, so I want to ask how much this medicinal liquid that I have is worth?"


    Yun Luofeng held out the porcin bottle in her hands, gently undting it.


    "Little sister, can you tell me about this medicinal liquid¡¯s effects?" the woman took the porcin bottle from Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, that smile became increasingly charming and moving.


    "It¡¯s a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, which can allow spirit cultivator¡¯s cultivation attain twice the result with half the effort. However, this medicinal liquid is only useful for those below high-level spirit cultivator. Once the spirit cultivator¡¯s level reaches high-level, it will lose its effectiveness."


    The smile on the woman¡¯s face froze, even her breathing became slightly heavier. "You are saying this is a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, and it can help spirit cultivators cultivate?"


    "That¡¯s right, it indeed has an effect on spirit cultivators below high level. Its specific usage is to mix this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid with water, then the spirit cultivator soaks in this water while cultivating, and it can help them gather spirit energy."


    Yun Luofeng nodded, confirming the woman¡¯s question.


    Following the young girl¡¯s words, the charming look on the woman¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared and was reced by a solemn one.


    "Little sister, I can¡¯t make the decision for this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid on my own. How about this, I will go ask Elder Rong, and it will be our Elder Rong who will decide what price to give you, is that alright?"


    Rate Trantion Quality


    Chapter 44: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Alright."


    Yun Luofeng nodded. "I hope you can be a bit quick, I¡¯m in a hurry."


    Hearing these words, the woman did not dy and quickly ran towards the inner court. If that anxious expression was seen by those who were unaware, they would think something serious had happened to her...


    In the inner court, Elder Rong, who was conversing with a middle-aged man, was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open. He tightly knitted his brows, and only after seeing the charming woman quickly advancing towards him did his expression somewhat ease.


    " Ya¡¯er 1 , why are you this flustered?"


    Fang Ya quickly stepped to stand in front of Elder Rong. "Elder Rong, just now, there was a youngdy who came to sell a medicinal liquid. Because I could not make the decision, I came here to ask Elder Rong."


    "Medicinal liquid? This matter, you deciding is enough, you don¡¯t need to ask for my opinion," Elder Rong shook his head and spoke with some impatience.


    If the other party was not Fang Ya, he probably would have gotten angry already.


    "It¡¯s like this, Elder Rong, that old guy of mine allowed me toe here for a hands-on learning experience, however, the fund that was given to me was not much, so I am afraid my money cannot buy this medicinal liquid, so I came here to ask Elder Rong."


    "What?"


    Elder Rong stood up, shocked, "You said your avable funds cannot buy a dose of medicinal liquid? Tell me first, just what is that medicinal liquid? I remember you have a few million taels of money on hand, right?"


    Although Fang Ya said she came here to learn, but she was at least that old guy¡¯s granddaughter, so how was it possible for that old guy to not give her a few million taels? Adding to the few million taels that she could mobilize in the Medical Pavilion, why couldn¡¯t she buy a dose of medicinal liquid?


    "Elder Rong, that dose of medicinal liquid is Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid!" Fang Ya¡¯s voice was fraught with excitement. "It is said that it can allow spirit cultivators below high-level spirit cultivators to cultivate for twice the result with half the effort! Just think, in Long Yuan Kingdom, middle-level spirit cultivators are the mostmon! Especially those royals and nobles, who wouldn¡¯t want to cultivate even faster? If we can get a dose of this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, don¡¯t tell me we actually have to worry about not selling it for a good price?"


    Elder Rongpletely nked out. It was a good thing that he had lived for many years, so his temperament was not as impetuous as Fang Ya¡¯s. Thus, he suppressed his heart¡¯s excitement and stretched out his arm towards her.


    "Hand that Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid over. I need to see if it really has this effect."


    Fang Ya finally reacted, hurriedly cing the porcin bottle in her hands in front of Elder Rong.


    "This is the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Elder Rong shakily extended his hand, grasping the porcin bottle in front of him. He slowly opened the lid, cing it under the tip of his nose for a sniff. After a while, a wave of fragrant scent wafted up, making his mind jolt and his entire body extremely rxed.


    "This Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid really has the effect of helping to cultivate." Elder Rong inhaled deeply. Don¡¯t look at his current overly calm expression, his inside had actually long been incessantly turbulent. "However, this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid has a w. I could feel it just now, its medicinal effects are too potent. Even if it has spirit-gathering effects, it can¡¯t be consumed, otherwise, it will undoubtedly cause death."


    Fang Ya slightly paused, suddenly dawning on her that Elder Rong had misunderstood her meaning, so she hurriedly exined, "Elder Rong, this isn¡¯t for oral consumption, rather it is used for making a medicinal bath. Spirit cultivators cultivating while bathing in it can have the result of gathering spirit energy."


    "So it is actually like this, so it is actually like this."


    Elder Rong suddenly understood, his mind was brimming with excitement. "Ya¡¯er, we must buy this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. I will now give you the authority to mobilize 10 million taels in the Medical Pavilion, and while you are at it, you will ask this youngdy if she has any more of this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. We will buy as much as she has!"

 Chapter 44: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (2)

    Chapter 44: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Alright."


    Yun Luofeng nodded. "I hope you can be a bit quick, I¡¯m in a hurry."


    Hearing these words, the woman did not dy and quickly ran towards the inner court. If that anxious expression was seen by those who were unaware, they would think something serious had happened to her...


    In the inner court, Elder Rong, who was conversing with a middle-aged man, was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open. He tightly knitted his brows, and only after seeing the charming woman quickly advancing towards him did his expression somewhat ease.


    " Ya¡¯er 1 , why are you this flustered?"


    Fang Ya quickly stepped to stand in front of Elder Rong. "Elder Rong, just now, there was a youngdy who came to sell a medicinal liquid. Because I could not make the decision, I came here to ask Elder Rong."


    "Medicinal liquid? This matter, you deciding is enough, you don¡¯t need to ask for my opinion," Elder Rong shook his head and spoke with some impatience.


    If the other party was not Fang Ya, he probably would have gotten angry already.


    "It¡¯s like this, Elder Rong, that old guy of mine allowed me toe here for a hands-on learning experience, however, the fund that was given to me was not much, so I am afraid my money cannot buy this medicinal liquid, so I came here to ask Elder Rong."


    "What?"


    Elder Rong stood up, shocked, "You said your avable funds cannot buy a dose of medicinal liquid? Tell me first, just what is that medicinal liquid? I remember you have a few million taels of money on hand, right?"


    Although Fang Ya said she came here to learn, but she was at least that old guy¡¯s granddaughter, so how was it possible for that old guy to not give her a few million taels? Adding to the few million taels that she could mobilize in the Medical Pavilion, why couldn¡¯t she buy a dose of medicinal liquid?


    "Elder Rong, that dose of medicinal liquid is Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid!" Fang Ya¡¯s voice was fraught with excitement. "It is said that it can allow spirit cultivators below high-level spirit cultivators to cultivate for twice the result with half the effort! Just think, in Long Yuan Kingdom, middle-level spirit cultivators are the mostmon! Especially those royals and nobles, who wouldn¡¯t want to cultivate even faster? If we can get a dose of this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, don¡¯t tell me we actually have to worry about not selling it for a good price?"


    Elder Rongpletely nked out. It was a good thing that he had lived for many years, so his temperament was not as impetuous as Fang Ya¡¯s. Thus, he suppressed his heart¡¯s excitement and stretched out his arm towards her.


    "Hand that Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid over. I need to see if it really has this effect."


    Fang Ya finally reacted, hurriedly cing the porcin bottle in her hands in front of Elder Rong.


    "This is the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Elder Rong shakily extended his hand, grasping the porcin bottle in front of him. He slowly opened the lid, cing it under the tip of his nose for a sniff. After a while, a wave of fragrant scent wafted up, making his mind jolt and his entire body extremely rxed.


    "This Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid really has the effect of helping to cultivate." Elder Rong inhaled deeply. Don¡¯t look at his current overly calm expression, his inside had actually long been incessantly turbulent. "However, this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid has a w. I could feel it just now, its medicinal effects are too potent. Even if it has spirit-gathering effects, it can¡¯t be consumed, otherwise, it will undoubtedly cause death."


    Fang Ya slightly paused, suddenly dawning on her that Elder Rong had misunderstood her meaning, so she hurriedly exined, "Elder Rong, this isn¡¯t for oral consumption, rather it is used for making a medicinal bath. Spirit cultivators cultivating while bathing in it can have the result of gathering spirit energy."


    "So it is actually like this, so it is actually like this."


    Elder Rong suddenly understood, his mind was brimming with excitement. "Ya¡¯er, we must buy this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. I will now give you the authority to mobilize 10 million taels in the Medical Pavilion, and while you are at it, you will ask this youngdy if she has any more of this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. We will buy as much as she has!"

 Chapter 45: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (3)

    Chapter 45: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Yes, Elder Rong."


    After saying these words, Fang Ya withdrew.


    Inside the main hall of the Medical Pavilion, Yun Luofeng, who was currently anxiously waiting, saw Fang Ya quickly approaching. After seeing the gleam of excitement on the other person¡¯s face, she knew this business transaction was a sess!


    "Little sister," Fang Ya took a deep breath and walked towards Yun Luofeng, "your Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid has already been confirmed by Elder Rong, our Medical Pavilion will buy it for 10 million taels."


    10 million taels?


    Yun Luofeng was stunned.


    The Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid that only took 800 taels to produce could actually be sold for 10 million taels? This money was too easy to earn.


    Fang Ya saw her expression and thought she was not satisfied with this price. With a bit of anxiousness in her heart, she said, "Little sister, our Medical Pavilion offered a very reasonable price, but I¡¯ll alsoe clean with you: once our Medical Pavilion obtains this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, we will double the price to sell it to others! However, this type of business is what our Medical Pavilion is engaged in, and we make a profit from the price difference."


    Yun Luofeng regained her wits and smiled wickedly. "I thought it was easy for me to make money, I didn¡¯t expect that your Medical Pavilion is even darker."


    Fang Ya¡¯s face reddened. Although this sentence was the truth, having been told like this by someone, she would still feel some embarrassment in her heart.


    However, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t make things more difficult for her. After all, if she wanted to sell this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, she could only do it through Medical Pavilion¡¯s route! Otherwise, she would face the danger of her identity being exposed.


    "Little sister, from now on, if you have any more Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, you can continue toe to my Medical Pavilion to sell it, I will give you an even more reasonable price." Fang Ya winked at Yun Luofeng, "Now does little sister happen to be free, go out to have dinner with big sister?"


    A doctor who could take out a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, she must befriend no matter what.


    "I don¡¯t have time."


    Yun Luofeng snatched the bank notes from Fang Ya¡¯s hands and turned around to depart after leaving behind this sentence.


    Watching the silhouette of her retreating back, Fang Ya smiled helplessly. "What a domineering little sister, if this type of people belonged to my Medical Pavilion, then my Medical Pavilion¡¯s strength will be even more formidable."


    Having said that, Fang Ya decided to head towards the inner court, but at this point, her footsteps abruptly halted, and her beautiful eyes widened while looking at one of the questions on the problem-solving wall...


    "Who answered this question?"


    This question was the extremely difficult problem that Elder Rong found earlier for the purpose of baiting the person who resolved the man luo flower poison problem. Therefore, these few days, Fang Ya had been paying attention to this problem, but she did not think that the one time that she left for not too long, the question would have already been answered by someone.


    Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, one of the servants in the Medical Pavilion responded with one sentence: "Fang Ya daren, the problem was answered by that veiled girl whom you just received."


    This servant¡¯s position in the Medical Pavilion was not high, so she naturally did not know the importance of this matter. Thus, even though she noticed Yun Luofeng answered the problem, she did not promptly tell Fang Ya.


    Fang Ya¡¯s body shook once, her heart endlessly regretting even more. If she knew it would be like this earlier, she would have kept that little girl here earlier.


    Now, in this vast sea of people, where was she supposed to find that person?


    ...


    The efficiency of Medical Pavilion¡¯s handling of affairs was extremely high. Within a day, the matter about the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was already spread throughout the entire city¡¯s big streets and small alleys, causing amotion in the entire imperial city of Long Yuan Kingdom!


    Crown Prince Estate.


    Inside the courtyard, the sound of zither sweetly lingered.


    Gao Ling intently watched that absolutely stunning girl y the zither, his gaze containing boundless gentleness. That type of gentleness was something that he would never have when he faced Yun Luofeng. Towards Yun Luofeng, he only had revulsion.

 Chapter 46: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (4)

    Chapter 46: Causing a Commotion in the Entire City (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    One song ended.


    Mu Wushuang stopped her hands¡¯ movements. Her tender-hearted eyes gazed at that man, who was focused on her, with lowered brows and a light smile, "Crown Prince Your Highness, are you aware of Long Yuan Kingdom¡¯s recent incident?"


    "Are you referring to the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?"


    Gao Ling was well aware of the meaning behind Mu Wushuang¡¯s words. "This Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is indeed very miraculous, and on top of Medical Pavilion¡¯s authentication, it won¡¯t go wrong. If Wushuang likes it, this Crown Prince will buy it for you, how is that?"


    Mu Wushuang hesitated for quite a while before slowly saying, "Crown Prince Your Highness, I heard General Yun also wants to buy that Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. He is currently borrowing money everywhere. The Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is too expensive. If Yun Luofeng can cultivate, yielding to her is of no consequence, but the problem is that she can¡¯t even be a spirit cultivator, so what is the use of wanting that Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid? Wouldn¡¯t that be such a waste?"


    "Wushuang, rest assure that I will issue an order to the ministers of Long Yuan Kingdomter that no one is allowed to lend money to the General Estate! Whose fault is it that a prodigal daughter appeared in the General Estate? I even heard Yun Luofeng hadpletely squandered all of Yun Family¡¯s wealth away, causing General Yun to fly into a terrible rage!" Gao Ling coldly snorted, his expression disdainful. "It¡¯s fortunate that I broke off my engagement with that waste, otherwise, there would eventually be a day when my Crown Prince Estate would be entirely squandered away by her!"


    Mu Wushuang was full of smiles, even her brows contained mirth.


    "Crown Prince Your Highness, because of you, Yun Luofeng¡¯s reputation is in tatters and also this pitiful! So I want to find a marriage for her. When that timees, I will also need Crown Prince to help me."


    Just thinking of that peerlessly beautiful face, Mu Wushuang hated it so much that she bit her lips and gritted her teeth in anger! So she will definitely find a marriage for that woman! A marriage that would at the very least make her want to die instead of living!


    "Wushuang, I will let you handle this matter," Gao Ling gently gazed at Mu Wushuang, "Initially, I did not want to care about that trash¡¯s life or death, but since you spoke for her, I will make a decision this time. If it weren¡¯t for your help, with Yun Luofengs¡¯ constitution, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone willing to marry her in her entire life."


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s smile became exceedingly more beautiful. At that moment, when Gao Ling was not looking, her pair of eyes shed with malice.


    Yun Luofeng, you will always be inferior to me!


    Your innate skill is inferior to mine, your ability is inferior to mine, even your ability to control men is also inferior to mine! In this lifetime, I will live auspiciously, living a life that everyone will envy, while you only deserve to stand at the lowest point, looking up at my existence!


    The one whom I will marry will be the noblest in the world, while you actually need me to pick a husband for you!


    As for the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, I must also obtain it! And you don¡¯t even have the right to drink my bathwater!


    ...


    In Yun residence¡¯s study, Yun Luofeng was immediately greeted by the old man¡¯s furious bellow upon entering, and there was even the sound of things being kicked over.


    "A bunch of ingrates! Look at how you usually pretend to be very close with this old man, but now that this old man wants to borrow some money, every single one of you run faster than a dog! Don¡¯t let this old man see you guys in the future!"


    Borrow money?


    Yun Luofeng was stupefied for a moment before entering and perusing the mess in the study. A wicked smile emerged on her face. "Grandfather, what is this about? Why are you in such a temper?"


    "Hmph, this is all because of that bunch of bastards, especially a few of them. I¡¯ve helped them in the past, but now that I am having difficulties and look for them to borrow some money, all of them actually refuse!"


    The old man was still in the throes of his rage, his mustache was quivering disorderly as he cursed out in anger.


    "Why do you need to borrow money? Are the 45 million taels that I had them put into the treasury not enough?"


    "What 45 million..." The old man was about to continue to curse when he suddenly recovered his wits. His eyes unwaveringly stared at Yun Luofeng, his breath quickening, "What did you just say? Our family has 45 million taels?"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Hello again, everyone~ Thank you for reading! Another reminder that the normal release schedule for this novel is two chapters every day (but 3ch/week this week)! See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 47: Identity Discovered (1)

    Chapter 47: Identity Discovered (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng looked at the old man in astonishment. "You didn¡¯t know?"


    Her expression was as though she was actually shocked that the old man was unaware of this matter.


    "Didn¡¯t Qingyan inform you? Yesterday, Mu Shen sent me 45 million taels, so I already had her bring it to the treasury to replenish it."


    An odd silence dawned.


    Following Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the grim atmosphere in the study abruptly settled. Yun Luo stared unwaveringly at the young girl in front of him, even his breathing became ragged.


    "Feng¡¯er, can you exin to me what this matter is all about?"


    No one knew of the incessant tempestuous emotion in the old man¡¯s heart. He had to use all of his strength to suppress his heart from almost jumping out. Despite this, his shaking body still betrayed his internal turmoil.


    "Grandfather," Yun Luofeng lifted her head, staring at the old man¡¯s twitching, aged face. Her face did not have her usual bewitching charm and was reced with solemnity. "My parents¡¯ enmities, I will definitely avenge them! The first step to this revenge is the Prime Minister Mu Estate, and so when Mu Shen came to find me to treat his illness, I mercilessly extorted him. And this¡ªthis is just the beginning!"


    This was just the beginning. From now on, she would make the Prime Minister Estate gradually decline and would also stomp the imperial power underneath her foot.


    Of course, to prevent frightening this old man, Yun Luofeng did not speak this sentence out loud.


    "Hahaha!" the old man was stunned for a long while, and then he wildly guffawed.


    How many years? How many years had it been since he was this smooth and unhindered? Ever since Feng¡¯er¡¯s parents died, he had been continually living within this stifling oppression! Now, his own precious granddaughter had actually mercilessly swindled the Prime Minister Estate. If the Prime Minister knew, he would definitely be angered to half death!


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, "You still haven¡¯t told me what are you borrowing money for?"


    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s expression suddenly became grave. "Precious granddaughter, you still didn¡¯t know? Recently, a dose of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid appeared at the Medical Pavilion. Just this single dose has so many nobles and aristocrats wanting to buy it. Of course, Grandfather is unwilling to fall behind, and this is why Grandfather is currently going everywhere to borrow money to buy this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. She did not think that her grandfather was actually borrowing money to help her buy a dose of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid.


    In that moment, a thread of warmth spread through her heart.


    "I don¡¯t need that Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Looking at the expression of the old man while talking about the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, Yun Luofeng deliberated for a bit before deciding against informing this old man for now lest the old man¡¯s heart could not bear this kind of stimtion.


    "You silly girl, what nonsense are you saying? Our family has this much money now, so I will obtain this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid no matter what!" Yun Luo red at Yun Luofeng and unhappily stated.


    Yun Luofeng helplessly smiled. She sold the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid for 10 million taels, so how could she allow this old man to spend twice the price to buy it back? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge business loss?


    "Take a look at my strength."


    "Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t make trouble. This matter, what Grandfather said is..."


    Thest word "final" was halted. Yun Luo was frightened when he inadvertently took a look. His whole body became stiff, and his eyes widened as he dumbfoundedly stared at Yun Luofeng in disbelief.


    "Early-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, you...broke through?"


    Five days ago, this girl was still an early-level spirit low-rank cultivator, and in that short span of five days, she actually broke through to intermediate rank?


    Bullshit!


    How was this a trash? This was obviously a genius among geniuses!


    "Grandfather, do you think that with my speed you still need to go buy the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?" Yun Luofeng crossed her arms in front of her chest and bewitchingly smiled at Yun Luo. And then, under his bewildered look, she turned around to leave...


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Hello, everyone, I can¡¯t believe we are in the Top 20 right now, you are all seriously amazing! As a reward for all of your support and power stones (and further incentive), I will publish some extra chapters this Sunday or Monday, the amount will depend on how high we get on the ranking. :D


    Also, if anyone is interested, with the help of my friend, I¡¯ve created a Discord server for this novel (you can talk about other novels in here too, of course)! The invite link is: https://discord.gg/WpxD7AA


    Let¡¯s have fun!


    -Zen

 Chapter 48: Identity Discovered (2)

    Chapter 48: Identity Discovered (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Young Miss, Mu Shen has been waiting for you the entire morning."


    As Yun Luofeng stepped out of the study, the maidservant, Qingyan, came up and hurriedly reported.


    "Letting him wait half a day isn¡¯t inconvenient," Yun Luofeng grinned wickedly, lifting her hands to pinch Qingyan¡¯s little, apple-like cheeks. And then, under the maid¡¯s aggrieved look, she walked towards the rear court. "Let¡¯s go and take care of Mu Shen¡¯s matter faster, I still have other things to do."


    ...


    Rear court


    Mu Shen anxiously paced back and forth and kept wandering about. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of that peerlessly exquisite youngdy walking while facing the sunlight. His eyes brightening, he almost threw himself down to kneel and lick.


    "Godly Doctor, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Yun Luofeng cast him a sidelong nce. "Do you haveints about waiting too long?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare to haveints," Mu Shen was so frightened that his entire body trembled and hastily said, "Even if Godly Doctor had me wait for a month, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to haveints against you. Can we start treating my illness now?"


    Yun Luofeng stepped into the room and said without turning her head, "Come inside. After today, you can be the same as any normal man."


    Mu Shen was stunned. He initially thought that even if she treated him, it would still take a while. He did not think that it would be different with Godly Doctor undertaking this task and actually only needed one day! Thinking of this, his mood instantly turned feverish, and he hurriedly entered the room.


    ...


    For a long time, the Medical Pavilion¡¯s front yard was as busy as a marketce. High-ranking ministers and nobles of Long Yuan Kingdom all blocked the entrance of the Medical Pavilion, causing the guards inside the Medical Pavilion to rush out to maintain order.


    "General Yun, you actually really came here! I heard your Yun n¡¯s savings have already beenpletely squandered away by Yun Luofeng. It even led to you being angered to insanity by her. In the end, you still have the nerve toe to Medical Pavilion. Haha, I say, you are just wasting your strength. Buying a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid for Yun Luofeng would only be a waste!"


    Amidst the crowd, a sharp-eyed unknown person spotted Yun Luo and could not resistughing out loud.


    Yun Luo¡¯s expression was unsightly, but he stood still without making a sound.


    Although Yun Luofeng already made him give up on the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, he really could not reconcile to that! What¡¯s more, his granddaughter now had such a fearsome innate skill, and if you added the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, it would definitely be twice the effect with half the effort!


    Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng did not think Yun Luo would still be this stubborn. Otherwise, perhaps she would have said something about the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid...


    "With my mandate, there won¡¯t be anyone lending money to General Yun. Only, I don¡¯t know why would General Yun stille here?"


    Crown Prince Gao Lin looked at Yun Luo, his eyes slightly sinking, the bottom of his eyes shing with a fierce light. He turned to look at the youngdy in yellow clothes beside him and asked tenderly, "Wushuang, yourplexion today doesn¡¯t look so good, did something happen?"


    "It¡¯s nothing."


    Mu Wushuang shook her head lightly, her eyelids drooping.


    She did not tell His Highness the Crown Prince that just this morning, her grandfather, Prime Minister Mu, originally wanted to use the treasury¡¯s money to buy the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid for her. Who knew that the treasury would suddenly be burrized! They lost an entire 45 million taels! And this actuallyprised of the majority of the Prime Minister Estate¡¯s wealth from all these years.


    After everything that had happened, it would be strange if herplexion looked good.


    "Wushuang, you can tell this Crown Prince anything, this Crown Prince will stand up for you." Gao Lin affectionately gazed at Mu Wushuang, a streak of absent-mindedness traveling through his eyes.


    Only a woman this outstanding deserved someone who was as excellent as him! Yun Luofeng, that trash, was not qualified to be his wife!

 Chapter 49: Identity Discovered (3)

    Chapter 49: Identity Discovered (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Crown Prince, Wushuang really is fine. It¡¯s just thatst night, I didn¡¯t sleep at all because I was choosing an excellent husband for Yun Luofeng, so now, I am slightly fatigued. Also, I¡¯m worried that Yun Luofeng¡¯s standards are too high and afraid that she won¡¯t ept the husband that I chose for her."


    Of course, Mu Wushuang would not tell Crown Prince what urred at the Prime Minister Estate, so she naturally pushed everything onto Yun Luofeng.


    After Gao Ling heard Mu Wushuang¡¯s words, hisplexion darkened a few degrees. "You are worrying and working yourself to exhaustion because of her, she would not dare to be this ungrateful. Being a mere trash, what right does she have to have high standards? Wushuang, I believe in your ability, so after you choose a suitable candidate, I will let Father Emperor announce an imperial decree to bestow marriage. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to abide, she must abide!"


    As a trash, how could she have the right to be picky? It¡¯s already quite good that someone was willing to marry her. If it weren¡¯t for Wushuang making a decision on this matter for her, in this current world, who would be willing to take a trash for a wife?


    While Gao Lin and Mu Wushuang conversed, he did not forget to give a few eye signal toward a few people present, indicating for them to continue making things difficult for Yun Luo.


    Ordinarily, with Yun Luo¡¯s strength and status, they would not dare to go overboard, but after receiving His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s hint, all of them stood forward in order to ingratiate themselves with the future ruler of the kingdom and wore a righteous expression to face Yun Luo.


    "General Yun, I say, you are really not too generous, using the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid on Yun Luofeng the trash is simply a waste! It¡¯s better to leave it to those who need it! So I urge you to give up onpeting with us!"


    In Long Yuan Kingdom, besides the high-ranking officials and nobles, there were still four major ns. Surprisingly, the person who said these words was Lin Ying, the family head of Lin n from the four major ns!


    "Bullshit, you¡ªwho did you f*cking say is trash?" Yun Luo was so angry that his beard erratically shook, both of his eyes were ring ferociously at Lin Ying. "My granddaughter is more outstanding than anyone. Whoever says this general¡¯s granddaughter is trash again, this general will make them get lost from here!"


    Lin Ying was startled by this old man¡¯s imposing aura but remembered that Crown Prince was present, so this old man would not dare to be impudent. Thus, he mustered up his courage to say: "General Yun, is this you bing mad from shame, or is it because I touched a sore spot? Haha, who doesn¡¯t know that Long Yuan Kingdom¡¯s number one genius belongs to His Highness the Crown Prince, and Prime Minister Estate¡¯s Mu Wushuang¡¯s innate skill is also on par with Crown Prince. Besides these two people, who else can bebeled with the word ¡¯outstanding¡¯?"


    The old man¡¯s body trembled, clenching his fists, a powerful aura was emitted from his body. However, at this moment, a bewitching voice was heard from behind him, making his body suddenly freeze.


    "Didn¡¯t I already say? I don¡¯t need this medicinal liquid, so why did you stille?"


    This voice, a string of helplessness intertwined with its wickedness, caused the old man to involuntarily turn his head, his sightnding on the figure of the white-clothed youngdy. "Feng¡¯er, why did youe?"


    "I came to buy medicinal herbs."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words were the truth. The Medical Pavilion kept a record of the medicinal herbs it sold. As a result, yesterday, after she sold the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, it was inconvenient for her to continue buying medicinal herbs. Otherwise, her identity would be discovered from the medicinal herbs that she normally purchased.


    "General Yun, I can see that your granddaughter is actually more sensible. She knows that she is a trash and that using the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid on her will only be a waste. You should go back to rest instead. Why waste money?" Lin Ying loudlyughed twice, his disdainful and contemptuous nce sweeping across Yun Luofeng¡¯s absolutely gorgeous countenance.


    What use was it for a woman to be this beautiful? Wasn¡¯t she still an impressive looking but useless flower vase? No man would be willing to ce a vase like this in their house!

 Chapter 50: Identity Discovered (4)

    Chapter 50: Identity Discovered (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Eh, what happened here? Why did you start arguing?"


    Just then, a seductive-to-the-bone voice was heard, making all the men present feel their bone limp and numb, their entire body powerless.


    Fang Ya walked over under everyone¡¯s vulgar gaze, charmingly lifting the corner of her mouth, and her provocative look rippled with strong amorous feelings. Her every frown and every smile disyed ten thousand different types of flirtatious expressions.


    "Hmph, it is merely this trash from General Yun Estate, as someone with a rubbish constitution, she still dares toe to the Medical Pavilion to forcibly seize the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! We just don¡¯t want the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid to be spoiled by this trash, which is why we want her to scram. You came just in time, you should kick this trash out!"


    Fang Ya slightly raised her brows, her sightnding on Yun Luofeng. Lightly lifting the corner of her lips, she approached the youngdy.


    "Anyone whoes is a guest. Our Medical Pavilion has never had a habit of refusing customers, especially a great beauty like this. Tut tut, I say, in Long Yuan Kingdom, not a single woman¡¯s appearance canpare to this girl¡¯s."


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s eyes darkened, obviously disliking Fang Ya¡¯s words. What¡¯s with this Yun Luofeng as Long Yuan Kingdom¡¯s number one beauty? She, Mu Wushuang, was worse than this fool?


    "This smell is quite fragrant!"


    Fang Ya moved in front of Yun Luofeng, lightly sniffing, a charming smile appeared on her seductive face. What she was obviously doing was crude, but it was pleasing like this when one looked at it.


    "Since you came here to buy medicinal herbs,e with me first."


    Yun Luofeng nodded. She walked over to Yun Luo¡¯s side, wickedly raising the corner of her lips. "A dose of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s price is 20 million gold coins. It is too expensive. If you want to buy this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, then we will suffer a huge loss of money, so go back first and wait for me, and I will give you a surprise."


    After she gave it a thought, Yun Luofeng decided to disclose the matter of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. Even if this old guy could not handle it, it was still better than him paying this much to buy the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid.


    "Hehe," Gao Ling evidently heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice and chuckled in derision. "Yun Luofeng, after you unsessfullymitted suicide, even though you are not as irritating as before, you are too arrogant! You actually said buying the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid for 20 million is too expensive? And even suffer a big loss? Let me tell you, even if it is 30 million taels, there would still be someone willing to buy it. Only an ignorant person like you would deem the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid too expensive."


    As though Yun Luofeng did not hear Gao Ling¡¯s words, she nonchntly walked into the Medical Pavilion.


    Yun Luofeng, who was walking ahead, did not notice that before Fang Ya left, she nced at Gao Ling as though he was an idiot.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After seeing his own granddaughter leave, Yun Luo¡¯splexion darkened. "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why the ministers of the imperial court weren¡¯t willing to lend me money! I originally wanted to endure it for a period of time to maintain peace, but I didn¡¯t think that you would keep going too far! You are looking down on my granddaughter this much today, but you will deeply regret it one day!"


    Deeply regret it?


    The Crown Prince coldly chuckled, abandoning Yun Luofeng was the most correct decision that he had ever made. He would never regret it!


    ...


    "These are the medicinal herbs that I require today."


    After entering the Medical Pavilion, Yun Luofeng took out a piece of paper and ced it in front of Fang Ya.


    Fang Ya smiled, epting the paper that Yun Luofeng handed over, and while making eye contact at her, she said, "You helped our Medical Pavilion earn this much money, so I won¡¯t ept money for these medicinal herbs of yours. We will give it to you at no cost!"


    Yun Luofeng looked at Fang Ya with shock.


    "What do you mean?"


    Had her identity been discovered? Impossible! This was just her second time being in contact with Fang Ya, so how could she be discovered by her?


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Thanks for all of your support! 15th ce, wow!!! You guys are amazing~


    Again, Discord link is: https://discord.gg/WpxD7AA

 Chapter 51: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (1)

    Chapter 51: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Miss Yun, us honest people don¡¯t speak hidden words. A few days ago, the woman who brought the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was you."


    Fang Ya swayed her tiny waist and seductively walked in front of Yun Luofeng. "You have to know, no matter how much a person¡¯s appearance changes, she can¡¯t change the scent of her body. Besides, I¡¯m very sensitive to smell to begin with."


    Yun Luofeng lightly touched her chin and looked at Fang Ya with a wicked smile. "I didn¡¯t know Miss Fang Ya was actually born in the year of the dog."


    In front of an experienced person like Fang Ya, no matter how much one concealed, it was useless, so it was better to freely admit it.


    "I still have a thing to ask you." Fang Ya covered her lips and coquettishly smiled. "Were you the one who solved the manluo flower poison?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s ck eyes shed with astonishment, and she thought for a bit before asking, "I¡¯m uncertain how you know?"


    "So it was you!" Fang Ya¡¯s heart was delighted. "Miss Yun, follow me, our Elder Rong wants to see you."


    Elder Rong?


    After hearing this name, Yun Luofeng was stunned. "Elder Rong wants to see me? I heard that the Medical Pavilion¡¯s Elder Rong is very haughty and might not even receive those royals and nobles whoe to visit. I don¡¯t understand why he wants to see me now."


    "Miss Yun, you will understand if you follow me."


    ...


    Inner Court.


    Elder Rong held the teacup gently in his hands, telling the middle-aged man beside him, "It looks like themotion that this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid produced is tremendous. It¡¯s a shame that there is only one dose of this. Right, Mu Rong, has there been any news about the person that I had you locate?"


    Mu Rong¡¯s face disyed helplessness. "At present, we only know two special features about that mysterious doctor. First, ording to Miss Fang, that mysterious person is a young woman; second, that woman was dressed in white. However, in this vast sea of people, I am afraid finding someone based on these two conditions is extremely difficult."


    "Even if you can¡¯t find her, you must find her! Even if it means mobilizing all the power of Medical Pavilion!"


    The whereabouts of this mysterious doctor involved the survival of the entire Medical Pavilion, so he must find her!


    Knock knock knock!


    A series of knocking sounds came from outside the door. Without waiting for Elder Rong to inquire out loud, Fang Ya¡¯s seductive-to-the-bone voice came from outside the room, "Elder Rong, I have already found the doctor who solved the manluo flower poison."


    Elder Rong¡¯s hands trembled, nearly dropping the tea in his hands to the floor. He noisily stood up from the chair; his excessive excitement led his voice to falter.


    "Make here in quickly."


    As soon as his words faded, the room¡¯s door was pushed open. The charming, red-clothed Fang Ya first entered the room, and closely following behind Fang Ya was a body d in snow-like white robe entered Elder Rong¡¯s eyes.


    The youngdy was born extremely beautiful. Her skin was white like jade, a peerless and city-ruining beauty. Wicked yetnguid, her brows revealed an inherent haughty dominance, not allowing anyone to ignore.


    "Yun Luofeng?"


    As the number one trash, it was impossible for Mu Rong not to have heard of Yun Luofeng¡¯s name. Currently, seeing that the person who Fang Ya had found was her, the astonishment in his heart could be imagined.


    Only, for reasons unknown, the current Yun Luofeng seemed to be quite different from the one he saw in the past...


    "Are you the doctor who solved the manluo flower poison?"


    Elder Rong¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. His shock was not because of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity of course! Rather it was because despite already knowing that this mysterious doctor was very young, he did not expect that it would be this young. Looking at her age, which was only around fourteen, fifteen years old...

 Chapter 52: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (2)

    Chapter 52: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "That¡¯s correct," Yun Luofeng lightly nodded, crossing both arms as she leaned against the door, her tone wasnguid and unrestrained, "If you have anything to say, be upfront about it. I still have other things to do. If you want to find me to treat an illness, I won¡¯t treat without 50 million taels."


    What is called arrogant and confident?


    At present, Yun Luofeng thoroughly spelled it out, even causing Mu Rong, who originally wanted to exin Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity to Elder Rong, to freeze in his spot.


    "If you can really detoxify the manluo flower poison, don¡¯t talk about 50 million taels, even if you want 100 million, we will still give it to you." Elder Rong seriously regarded Yun Luofeng.


    As far as Fang Ya was concerned, he was very confident. If it was Fang Ya who found the person, there should not be a mistake!


    "Hmm," Yun Luofeng touched her chin,zily smiling, "Your Medical Pavilion is quite generous. If I don¡¯t ept your 100 million, then I would let you down. Let¡¯s do it this way, I will detoxify the manluo flower poison, and you will give me 100 million taels! Additionally, I want to change the division of earnings for the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. The selling price of one dose of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s is 20 million, I¡¯ll take 19 million of it."


    Elder Rong was stunned.


    He had just casually mentioned 100 million in passing, but this girl had really bluntly raised the price?


    Hold on!


    Suddenly, Elder Rong regained his senses, his astonished eyes staring at Yun Luofeng. "What did your words mean? You said the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is yours? Do you possess other Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid as well?"


    "Haha!" Fang Ya couldn¡¯t resistughing. "Elder Rong, I forgot to inform you, the genius who answered that eternally difficult problem and the seller of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is the same person; they are both this girl!"


    Elder Rong¡¯s entire body trembled, his eyes filling with disbelief.


    He didn¡¯t expect that a thing like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid woulde from the hands of a 14-year-old little girl.


    "Girl, if you can cure the manluo flower poison, we will agree to any request of yours!"


    During this period of time, it was not like Elder Rong had not attempted to detoxify the poison himself, but it was to no avail. There are some points in the solution that he could not figure out. Thus, this detoxification process must be carried out by Yun Luofeng herself.


    "Okay," Yun Luofeng nced at Elder Rong, "Only I don¡¯t want too many people to know this matter! When it¡¯s time to detoxify, you can send someone to Yun residence to find me."


    Elder Rong¡¯s eyes sparkled a few times. "Girl, can I ask you onest question, where did you learn from?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, my master, the old man, doesn¡¯t like to let his existence be known by other people, so I won¡¯t answer this question."


    Yun Luofeng yawned, slowly standing up straight. "If you don¡¯t have anything else, then I will go first. As for the other Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, I will bring it to the Medical Pavilionter..."


    As her words ended, Yun Luofeng turned around, intending to leave. When she walked to the room¡¯s entrance, she paused and said without turning her head, "Right, Fang Ya, I¡¯ll trouble you to send me the medicinal herbs that I need to the General Estateter."


    With that, she departed without consulting anyone.


    "Mu Rong, what is the identity of this Yun Luofeng?"


    Watching the youngdy¡¯s retreating figure, Elder Rong asked, lost in thought.


    "Elder Rong, this Yun Luofeng is the General Estate¡¯s only child but was born with a trash disposition, unable to cultivate. In the past, she was previously engaged to Crown Prince, but not long ago, Crown Prince dissolved the engagement with her. I also heard Crown Prince and Prime Minister Mu Estate¡¯s Mu Wushuang are intimate."


    "Mu Wushuang?" Elder Rong furrowed his brows. "That girl who came a few times and wanted to see me?"


    "Right, that¡¯s her!"

 Chapter 53: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (3)

    Chapter 53: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Hearing that, Elder Rong coldly snorted, "Although Yun Luofeng can¡¯t cultivate, just her medical skills alone will cause all the strong people in the world to sell their life for her. Much more now that she possesses something like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! Yesterday I analyzed it for a night, and I still wasn¡¯t able to decipher the form of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! If this incident was spread out, I gather that Crown Prince will cry and beg for her forgiveness."


    Haha!


    Fang Ya could not resist andughed out loud. "Elder Rong, you know, just now, Crown Prince was still ridiculing Yun Luofeng for being ignorant and unqualified for using such thing like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. I would really want to see his expressionter. I¡¯m certain it will be incredibly brilliant."


    "He really said that?" Elder Rong was very surprised. He was silent for a moment and said, "I previously met Crown Prince and even thought he was a worthy figure, but looking at it now, this Crown Prince is only so-so! Fang Ya, Mu Rong, in the future, if those from the imperial familye to find me, I won¡¯t see any of them! Even if the Emperor came himself, I still won¡¯t take notice of him!"


    This time, not only Mu Rong, even Fang Ya was extremely astonished. "Elder Rong, I know you admire Yun Luofeng and also feel grateful because she¡¯s able to treat Daren. However, closing the door and refusing to see people from the imperial family due to Yun Luofeng, I¡¯m afraid..."


    "Fang Ya, you don¡¯t understand, I tried to coax the words out of Yun Luofeng to divulge where she learned, but she was unwilling to divulge it and even imed that her master doesn¡¯t want other people to know his name! From this, I can infer that her master must be that person!" Elder Rong slightly narrowed his eyes. "That man¡¯s medical skills are superb and has an entric temper. If Yun Luofeng is indeed his disciple, then we definitely cannot offend her!"


    Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. "Elder Rong, you said that Yun Luofeng is that Godly Doctor¡¯s disciple?"


    "I am not quite sure, but besides him, who in this world can teach this kind of disciple? When Daren was afflicted with the manluo flower poison, I originally wanted to request that Godly Doctor to treat him but was refused by him! If Yun Luofeng can really treat Daren, I dare to guarantee that she is that Godly Doctor¡¯s disciple!"


    Elder Rong lifted his head to look at Fang Ya, and seriously ordered, "Fang Ya, now that I have the detoxification solution, I must return at once. I will leave the matters on this side to you. Remember, you must ingratiate yourself with Yun Luofeng! However, you shouldn¡¯t be too deliberate, an overly deliberate befriending will cause one to feel ufortable."


    "Yes, Elder Rong, I understand."


    Fang Ya¡¯s eyes did not have its previous charm and were reced by graveness.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng had just entered the main hall of the Yun residence and had already seen the deeply sighing old man.


    The old guy clearly saw Yun Luofeng, who stepped into the main hall, and used an aggrieved look to stare unflinchingly at her. "Feng¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t you give grandfather an exnation? Why didn¡¯t you allow me topete for the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid? Grandfather knows you currently have an outstanding innate skill, but if you possess the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, your cultivation will definitely be even faster."


    Yun Luofeng slightly paused on her steps, shrugging as she said: "I finally managed to obtain 10 million by selling the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, and now you actually want to spend 20 million to buy it back for me. Grandfather, even if you want to squander, you still shouldn¡¯t squander like this! Do you think it is easy for your granddaughter to earn extra money?"


    "You stinky girl, you actually said your grandfather is squandering, you..."


    Originally, after hearing the word "squander," the old man became furious and was about to ruthlessly lecture this girl, but btedly reacted and opened his mouth in shock. "What did you just say, the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was sold by you?"

 Chapter 54: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (4)

    Chapter 54: The Elderly Male Who Suffered a Fright (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng nced at the old man. "You seem to always have a slower reaction."


    If it was in the past, after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the old man would inevitably be outraged. Now, his entire head seemed to be dizzy, and toward Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, how could he even hear a single word?


    That was the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid that caused amotion in the entire Imperial City! What¡¯s more, when he went topete for the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid today, he was even subjected to a series of humiliation! What he did not expect was for this medicinal liquid toe from the hands of his own granddaughter.


    This type of extreme surprise caused his heart to quiver a bit, his entire body was a bit unsteady, nearly toppling to the ground.


    "I was afraid that you would turn like this, which is why I chose to temporarily hide the matter about the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid. I didn¡¯t think that you would be such a spendthrift and actually want to spend twice the price to buy the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid back," Yun Luofeng shook her head, lightly sighing once more. "Speaking of which, Grandfather, your strength is currently at high-level low-rank spirit cultivator, right?"


    The old man¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, he nodded; his head was still slightly dizzy.


    "I feel that you are on the verge of breaking through." Yun Luofeng caressed her chin. She appeared to be afraid that the old man had not received quite a shock as it was and added, "Grandfather, do you still remember the master that I mentioned to you before? This Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was given to me by him, and after a while, I will increase your strength to high-level intermediate-rank."


    Yun Luofeng knew that, after some time, the old man would definitely be curious about the origin of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, so she once again used that fictional master.


    Boom!


    The old man¡¯s uneasily calmed heart finally copsed after Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. His steps staggered, and he heavilynded on the wooden chair, gasping for air.


    "Are you alright?"


    Yun Luofeng was frightened and hurriedly walked over to stroke the old man¡¯s chest. Despite her earlier mental preparation, she did not expect that the strength of this old man¡¯s heart was strong.


    In fact, thinking from another perspective, if a beggar who was bullied every day had an undeserved fortune falling from the sky one day and received 100 million, that beggar¡¯s reaction would probably be even stronger. For those whose heart¡¯s fortitude was weaker, it was likely that he would directly faint.


    "You stinky girl, are you genuinely creating troubles for this old man. You want to shock this old guy to death, right?" Yun Luo had finally rxed. When he opened his mouth, his first sentence was to fiercely admonish Yun Luofeng, "From now on, you will tell me these matters one by one. Don¡¯t f*cking squeeze two surprises together. Not being frightened to death by you, this old guy is already incredibly fortunate."


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly. "I¡¯m merely worried about shocking you again when I raise your strengthter, so I directly said these two things together."


    "Feng¡¯er, is what you said real? You can really help me raise my strength?" Both of Yun Luo¡¯s eyes shone. "If I can raise my strength, I will then be a step closer to the number one expert of Longyuan Kingdom."


    Although the number one expert of Longyuan Kingdom and Yun Luo were both at the high-level spirit cultivator stage, that expert was at high-level advanced-rank, he was not on the same ss as Yun Luo who was at low-rank.


    "Of course it¡¯s real." Yun Luofeng nodded. "I just need time. Give me enough time, not only can you break through, but I can also make Second Uncle regain his strength."


    "Hahaha!"


    The elderly man guffawed, his heartyughter enveloping the entire sky above Yun Estate.


    "You are truly worthy of being Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter! I¡¯m now very pleased that you and Crown Prince had already broken off your engagement! That Crown Prince ispatible with a woman like Mu Wushuang. How can he match my precious granddaughter! What¡¯s more, I believe that not long from now, Crown Prince will regret his own choice!"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Holy goodness, you guys are so amazing??? #12??? Omg... I¡¯m in awe...

 Chapter 55: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (1)

    Chapter 55: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Inside the guest hall, the elderly male smoothed his white beard, his entire face flushed with satisfaction.


    "There is still one matter I need you to help meplete." Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips lifted with a wicked curve. "Now that you¡¯ve already returned your million-men military power to that dog emperor, our Yun family has to form our own forces now."


    "The elderly man was silent for a moment. "Feng¡¯er, you have to think about this matter thoroughly. Organizing forces requires one to recruit people, and this movement is too big, it is highly possible it¡¯ll cause suspicion from the Emperor. Thereupon, if the imperial family suppresses us, with our Yun family¡¯s current situation, we will be unable to sessfully stand up to them!"


    "Grandfather, I¡¯ve already thought of this matter thoroughly." A light shed through those ck eyes as Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile deepened. "Not long ago, I had people publicly beat up Mu Shen, making my already dandy reputation spread through big streets and small alleys 1 . Since it¡¯s like this, then why don¡¯t I be even more dandy through and through! You can tell the public that I threw a tantrum at home, forcing you to recruit 100 guards and 100 maidservants for me! As for the recruiting, you can have that dog emperor do it for you!"


    The old man was stupefied and uttered hesitantly, "Feng¡¯er, this isn¡¯t so good, right? You want to recruit people in order to form an army that belongs to our Yun family, so if we let those from the imperial family help us with this matter, with his wariness, he will definitely choose some people with deficient innate talents."


    "I don¡¯t care about the innate talent of these people, as long as their bodies don¡¯t have defects and their age is under 18 years old, it will suffice."


    Having deficient innate talent is negligible when she possessed a divine, cheat-like artifact like the Medical God Code here! No matter how deficient, she had ways to make them improve their innate talent!


    "Feng¡¯er, isn¡¯t there still one matter that you haven¡¯t considered yet? If you let the Emperor recruit people for you and he ces a spy in there, then everything that you do will be known by him!"


    Facing Yun Luo¡¯s question, Yun Luofeng smiled, her brazen brows were filled with confidence.


    "As long as he dares to ce them, then I¡¯ll dare to ept!"


    As long as he dares to ce them, then I¡¯ll dare to ept!


    Just how much confidence was needed to make her say such egotistical and uninhibited words?


    Yun Luo sighed. It was not until this moment that he suddenly realized: When ites to his granddaughter, he actually didn¡¯t understand at all...


    "Feng¡¯er, I¡¯ll enter the pce in a little while. I¡¯ll let the pce¡¯s people assist me with the recruitment of people!"


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng winked. "Grandfather, when you see the Emperorter, don¡¯t forget to extort money from him! Everyone says Yun family¡¯s assets werepletely squandered by me, so you will go confirm this statement!"


    The old man was suddenly lost for words. He gathered this was the real the reason why Yun Luofeng would want people from the Imperial Pce to recruit people for her.


    Since this matter should not be dyed, Yun Luo did not stay anymore. After donning his court attires, he hurriedly had someone move the pnquin, hastily setting off towards the Imperial Pce.


    When he entered the imperial study, he discovered that in addition to Emperor Gao Tu, even His Highness the Crown Prince was in this study as well. His expression disyed a hint of hesitation, but soon his expression quickly morphed. Compared to his previous radiant glow at the General Estate, the current him was somewhat dispirited.


    "Old General, why did youe to meet Zhen 2 ?"


    Gao Tu saw Yun Luo¡¯s expression, coldlyughing in his heart. Even without thinking, he knew that Yun Luofeng, that trash, definitely got into trouble again.


    "Your Majesty."


    Yun Luo kneeled on the floor with a plop, his aged figure appeared thin and frail. "This old official¡¯s granddaughter considers the servants of the General Estate are too few, and it doesn¡¯t conform to her identity as the eldest miss. Because of this, she is having this old official step forth and help her recruit guards and maidservants, 100 each. However, this old official is already old in years, how can I work this hard? Thus, I came to request Your Majesty for assistance."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    The chapter¡¯s title "Recruiting Men and Buying Horses" basically means raising an army.

 Chapter 56: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (2)

    Chapter 56: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Tu¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, but more of it was schadenfreude.


    "General, your contribution is countless, so Yun Luofeng, as your granddaughter, will naturally enjoy a splendor that surpasses that of imperial sons and descendants. Thus, zhen will send the Crown Prince to help you recruit people."


    "Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s grace. This official still has one matter to request Your Majesty¡¯s assistance." Yun Luo lifted his aged appearance, face filled with helplessness. "Your Majesty should have also heard that this old official¡¯s granddaughter recently became fascinated with medicine. To this end, she threw away all the money of the General Estate on medicinal herbs; therefore, this old official¡¯s estate really cannot support these many people. So, is it possible for Your Majesty to pay their monthly wage on behalf of this old official?"


    "It ought to be like this, it ought to be like this." Gao Tu¡¯s face exposed a smile. "Then, your Yun Estate¡¯s guards and maidservants¡¯ monthly wage will be paid by the Imperial Pce for you. This will be considered as a reward for a minister who has provided an outstanding service."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, this old official will excuse himself."


    Yun Luo stood up from the floor, cupped his hands in salute, and then left the study.


    At this point, no one could see that the moment he turned around, his chrysanthemum-like old face had blossomed into a smile.


    This pair of father and son would never think that soon, a monstrous team would unexpectedly emerge from the Yun family! The peopleprising that team were all the people that the Crown Prince had previously helped the Yun Family choose. Moreover, even the money that supported this team was paid by them.


    When they learned of this matter, this pair of father and son was nearly angered to death!


    "Emperor Father, what do you think this General Yun Luo actually wants to do?" Gao Ling knitted his brows. "Could it be that he wants to secretly recruit men and buy horses 1 ? Defect from the imperial dynasty?"


    "If he really wanted to recruit men and buy horses, then he would note to the Imperial Pce and report! He would also not allow the imperial n to get involved!" Gao Tu sneered coldly. "Hence, zhen actually believes it is Yun Luofeng, that trash, who forced him to carry out this matter! Ling¡¯er, when you help General Yun in recruiting people, the recruits should be the type of low aptitude."


    Gao Ling¡¯s gaze shifted outside the study, as thoughmenting, he said, "Emperor Father, this son-subject thinks this General Yun Estate is alreadying to its end! First, its money has beenpletely squandered by Yun Luofeng, and now she is still tormenting General Yun Luo like this! Having a wasteful and dandy granddaughter like that, I reckon General Yun Luo¡¯s lifespan will decrease! It won¡¯t be long before he will be angered to death by Yun Luofeng!"


    In reality, towards General Yun Luo, Gao Ling¡¯s heart actually harbored some deep admiration. Unfortunately, a person like General Yun Luo actually raised a good-for-nothing like Yun Luofeng! With Yun Luofeng¡¯s existence, how could the General Estate not decline?


    "Originally, zhen still wanted to let Yun Luofeng be your concubine. Looking at it now, a person like her doesn¡¯t even deserve to be a concubine! Once Yun Luo dies, she will then bepletely useless!" Gao Tu¡¯s voice was very cold. "Inparison, Mu Wushuang of the Mu household is much better. She possesses outstanding innate talents, her personality is good, a paragon that is a motherly model for the kingdom, and a disciple of Jing Lin. In all of Longyuan Kingdom, only Mu Wushuang can match you."


    Gao Ling curved his lips. "The existence of a trash like Yun Luofeng was always meant to be a backdrop for Wushuang¡¯s iparable excellence. She only has this value."


    The imperial n¡¯s work efficiency waspletely different. Only a few days were needed to recruit the people that Yun Luofeng required. However, after looking at the aptitude of these people, Yun Luo¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch, his heart even more anxious.


    Merely relying on these people¡¯s innate talent, can they really be soldiers that totally annihte armies in the future? Yun Luo did not believe this point, but he still brought these people back to the General Estate...


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    The burst release that you¡¯ve all been waiting for~ You guys got us up to #12, wow! Maybe even higher when tomorrowes? :3


    6 chapters in total today, enjoy!


    Now let¡¯s keep us up there, and maybe another burst release next week. ;)))

 Chapter 57: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (3)

    Chapter 57: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Rear mountain.


    A man stood in the middle of the forest.


    ck robe fluttering in the breeze, his voice cold and deep, making people feel as though a sharp edge was pointed at their back.


    "How¡¯s the matter that I asked you to investigate?"


    Lin Qiong, who was kneeling in front of him, did not dare to lift his head, his body stiffening as he answered, "Replying to master, ording to this subordinate¡¯s investigation, the Prime Minister has continuously been on bad terms with the General since ten years ago. He deliberately divulged the war intelligence of the parents of Yun family¡¯s eldest miss to the enemy kingdom, causing the death of both of Eldest Miss Yun¡¯s parents. The other matter was when the Yun Family¡¯s second master, Yun Qingya, was once grievously wounded, General Yun headed to the Imperial Pce to request the imperial doctor to help but was stopped by Mu Wushuang¡¯s master, Jing Lin, leading to Yun Qingya¡¯s death!"


    Yun Xiao did not speak.


    However, by then, Lin Qiong clearly felt the surrounding air tense up, even the pressure on his own body became much heavier.


    "Thirdly..." Lin Qiong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Eldest Miss Yun was previously engaged to the Crown Prince, it¡¯s just that the Crown Prince had his heart set towards Mu Wushuang. Moreover, not long ago, that Mu Wushuang had secretly given an idea for the Crown Prince to frame Yun¡¯s eldest miss into forcibly grabbing a pretty boy in public, causing Eldest Miss Yun to lose her reputation and cause her near death! However, even the Crown Prince is not aware that this idea was suggested by Mu Wushuang, and was just borrowing someone else¡¯s mouth to convey it to him. These are just the three important points, and these past few days, this subordinate also discovered many instances wherein Mu family had bullied Eldest Miss Yun..."


    By now, Lin Xiong had finally understood how special Yun Luofeng was to Yun Xiao; if he wanted to win the favor of his master, then he just needed to follow Yun Luofeng. Thus, these past few days, he made a thorough investigation.


    From grievances of the past generation to the Prime Minister Estate¡¯s humiliation towards Yun Luofeng, even if it was only one word or minutia, he respectfully reported all of it.


    After he reported everything from his investigation to Yun Xiao, Lin Xiong fawningly asked, "Master, do I need to set the entire estate of Prime Minister Mu on fire? While I¡¯m at it, I could also wipe out the imperial n. It¡¯s their own fault for joining forces with Mu family to bully Eldest Miss Yun!"


    From Yun Xiao¡¯s motionless face, Lin Xiong had difficulties seeing his emotions.


    However, Lin Xiong could feel the temper of his master!


    The best evidence was the pressure on his body bing stronger, even the surrounding air thickened, causing people to be unable to breathe.


    Lin Xiong had actually wanted to cry. He was just telling the news, so was it necessary for Master to frighten him like this? As expected, people who can converse with Master must have a very strong psychological fortitude; otherwise, he could frighten you silly.


    "She doesn¡¯t like others meddling with her affairs."


    Under Lin Xiong¡¯s frightened mental state, Yun Xiao finally opened his mouth, his voice was cold as usual.


    Vengeance! Only by personally exacting revenge could one be most satisfied!


    "So, it¡¯ll be alright as long as those from Prime Minister Mu¡¯s estate do not die."


    Still, this didn¡¯t mean he would be willing to repress his anger.


    Lin Xiong was startled. Master¡¯s meaning was: as long as they didn¡¯t die, they could mistreat the people of Prime Minister Estate however they want?


    "Yes, this subordinate will do as you bid!"


    Lin Xiong respectfully cupped his fists, his eyes shining.


    This time, he must perform exceptionally! Who let those bastards of the Prime Minister Estate bully their female master?


    Yes, in Lin Xiong¡¯s heart, Yun Luofeng was already their future female master; otherwise, why would master hide his identity ande to the General Estate, and perfectly willing to be a bodyguard as well?


    Next day.


    Two pieces of news swept throughout the entire Longyuan...


    The first one was the robbery at the Prime Minister Mu Estate. The money that they lost was actually stolen by Mu Shen, He also used that money to buy a ginseng from a traveling merchant that could allegedly extend one¡¯s lifespan. The result: after confirmation, it was only amon ginseng. He was cheated out of 45 million taels by someone!

 Chapter 58: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (4)

    Chapter 58: Recruiting Men and Buying Horses (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    This made Mu Xingchou so furious he ruthlessly beat Mu Shen up, nearly beating him to death.


    The second news was the Mu Family encountered thieves at night! Mu Family¡¯s study and treasury were bothpletely incinerated by a big fire! All the valuable items were pulverized! Even Mu Xingchou was beaten up by the thief! They estimated that he would be unable to leave the bed for at least three months...


    When Gao Tu heard this news, his royal bearing was incredibly furious. He was determined to find the thief. This hubbub caused everyone in the Imperial City to feel insecure. The wealthy and the powerful were afraid of being visited by the thief, and the powerless were afraid of being framed as the thief!


    However, these people were very clearly overthinking. A thief that coulde and go freely within the Prime Minister Estate and could also cause such a huge disturbance would certainly not be ordinary! They would never find the thief in themon mass.


    When these two pieces of news traveled to Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears, she raised her brow. "Mu Shen hasn¡¯t sold me out?"


    She did not expect that Mu Shen, this guy, would actually abide by his promise to this degree. Despite being beaten half to death, he still would not disclose the actual destination of the 45 million and had even made up some lies.


    The traveling merchant did not exist, so no matter how hard the Prime Minister Estate tried to find them, it would be useless. Moreover, Mu Xingchou was currently lying in bed, so how could they find the time to search for the traveling merchant that came from Mu Shen¡¯s mouth?


    "Miss, I do quite respect the thief that visited the Prime Minister Mu Estate," Qingyan reverently said. "Who let those people constantly bully Miss? This time, that chivalrous thief helped us vent our anger."


    "You don¡¯t need to revere that thief." Yun Luofeng squeezed Qingyan¡¯s cheeks, saying wickedly, "You only need to worship me."


    "Miss!"


    Qingyan stomped her feet, saying with a yful pout. "However, Miss really has changed a lot now, so why do those people keep calling Miss good-for-nothing! Miss clearly isn¡¯t that type of person."


    "The mouths are on other people¡¯s body, they can speak however they want," Yun Luofeng raised her brows and stood up from the chaise lounge. "Let¡¯s go. Yesterday, grandfather finished recruiting these people for me, I should now go look at the candidates."


    In the middle of the courtyard, there stood hundreds of people. Those people were basically half-males and half females and were currently looking around. When they saw the youngdy d in white walking towards them from not far away, only then did the crowd gradually quieted.


    "The royal family seems to be very efficient and were not stingy in finding me a bunch of low aptitude people for me."


    Yun Luofengzily yawned, her bewitching eyes surveying everyone in the courtyard.


    These people¡¯s aptitude was quite low. It can even be said that it could not be any lower, and it was only marginally better than previous useless Yun Luofeng! If it was someone else, even if they trained them their entire life, they still would not be able to break through to middle-level spirit cultivator stage!


    They could only go through arduous training at the lowest level for their entire life!


    "Feng¡¯er," Yun Luo smiled wryly, helplessly saying, "these are all personally chosen by the Crown Prince. I also heeded your desire¡ªthey are all under eighteen."


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯ve chosen them, I have my methods," Yun Luofeng provocatively lifted the corner of her lips. "These people will be settled inside my Yun family¡¯s stone room."


    Yun Luo was stunned for a moment. "You are speaking of the room that your Second..."


    The stone room where Second Uncle previously stayed in?


    When the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back in, using a puzzled gaze to look at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng knew what he wanted to say and nodded. "That¡¯s right, we will settle them there, and I will exin our next step when that timees. I¡¯m now exhausted, so I will return to the rear mountain to rest."


    After saying that, she no longer gave Yun Luo an opportunity to ask anything else and headed towards the rear mountain...

 Chapter 59: Banquet Invitation (1)

    Chapter 59: Banquet Invitation (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Rear mountain.


    Yun Luofeng entered the house, hurriedly closed the door, and quickly walked to the bed. A moment after sheid down, a white light shed through the room. When she regained her senses, she was already standing inside the God Code Space.


    An adorable, light pink baby face greeted her sight. Currently, the baby-like face had an awfully aggrieved expression, his pitched-ck, big eyes were looking at her like he had been wronged...


    "Master, you only visit me every few days. I¡¯m very bored here all alone."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s peerless face disyed a bewitching smile. "Xiao Mo, I came here to ask you about something. Do you have a way to prevent strangers from entering within 500 meters of the General Estate?"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s look became even more resentful. "Master, you onlye here if you need something. If you don¡¯t need anything, you don¡¯te see me."


    Although his words were like this, towards Yun Luofeng, Xiao Mo, this godly, cheat-like artifact, would typically answer any questions.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the methods that you speak of; however, if you don¡¯t want your army-training situation to be known by outsiders, you can let Milk Tea help! It can help you dig out an underground training facility within a few days. By then, if you train an army there, then no one will take notice."


    Yun Luofeng grew quiet.


    The Yun residence¡¯s stone room was humongous, but her recruits were also quite numerous! If she squeezed them in the stone room, they simply had no way to spread out and train! But if they trained in the Yun residence¡¯s courtyard, they could be easily discovered, and the news would spread around. That would be extremely disadvantageous for the Yun Family.


    "Master, the spiritual herbs have already been sessfully grown. You should feed all of the spiritual herbs to Milk Tea, it can then break through one level! If you want to let Milk Tea progress faster, you must prepare more valuable spiritual herbs," Xiao Mo nced at the silent Yun Luofeng, and continued to speak.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Milk Tea could no longer restrain itself, and its round, big eyes whirled around, finallynding on the spiritual herbs in the medicinal herb field, almost drooling.


    "Milk Tea¡¯s current level is early-level, low-rank spirit cultivator. After advancing one rank, it will reach early-level, intermediate-rank spirit cultivator! This strength doesn¡¯t have much use for me at present, but its hole-digging speed would be much faster."


    Yun Luofeng lightly petted Milk Tea¡¯s little head. "Go then, these spiritual herbs all belong to you, as a condition, the matter regarding the Yun residence underground training facility will be left to you."


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Milk Tea happily squeaked, jumping down from Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms with a whoosh. It held a stalk of spiritual herbs and began to nibble.


    "Master, nt the medicinal herbs that you bought a few days ago in the field! Based on the field¡¯s size, you should be able to nt ten types of medicinal herb! These ten types of medicinal herbs can incidentally be made into two types of medicinal liquid, which are the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid and Marrow-cleansing Liquid."


    Xiao Mo winked, his voice was as soft and fluffy as cotton candy.


    "Master, the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid made from spiritual herbs can be used continuously for a month. Unlike thosemon herbal ingredients, whose basic effect will no longer be effective after just one day andpletely lose its effect after a week! As for the Marrow-cleansing Liquid, there were records in the Medical God Code that it can improve a person¡¯s innate talent. Even if they are a waste, after frequently using the Marrow-cleansing Liquid, they can also turn into a genius."


    Yun Luofeng had indeed seen these three words, "Marrow-cleansing Liquid," in the Medical God Code. This was the reason why she was confident in nurturing those waste to strong people...


    "How many days are needed to turn these medicinal herbs into spiritual herbs?"


    "Fifteen days."


    Fifteen days?


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. "Then, I will use these 15 days to take control of this team of 200 people!"

 Chapter 60: Banquet Invitation (2)

    Chapter 60: Banquet Invitation (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    After leaving the Medical God Code, Yun Luofeng¡¯s consciousness returned back into the room. She felt a hand caressing her cheek, the scorching fingertips made her instantly open her eyes. Her hand suddenly seized the other person¡¯s hand, and her narrowed eyes shed with a streak of danger.


    "Yun Xiao, what are you doing?"


    If the person was not Yun Xiao but another man, she probably would have already thrown that man out!


    "I wanted to watch you."


    The man¡¯s eyes were gazing directly at Yun Luofeng. His clear gaze was like a wave of electric shock, ferociously mming into Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart.


    This guy did not know anything about the rtionships between men and women, then how could he bear suchscivious thoughts?


    Obviously, she was thinking too much.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression gradually recovered to normal, and shenguidly smiled. "You sneakily came in here, I actually thought that you wanted to warm my bed."


    The man¡¯s gaze towards Yun Luofeng was sincere and firm. "If you¡¯re afraid of the cold, I will warm the bed for you every day."


    "..."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression froze for a moment and she helplessly sighed. "Yun Xiao, have you ever touched a woman?"


    The man shook his head honestly.


    "How about a maidservant?"


    "No."


    "You must have read Chungong Tu 1 , right?"


    " Chungong Tu ? What¡¯s that?"


    The man wrinkled his brows, clearly not knowing what Yun Luofeng was speaking of.


    Yun Luofeng stroke her forehead. "Then besides cultivating, what else do you typically do?"


    "Kill people."


    The man¡¯s voice was so casual, as though killing people was just as simple as eating meals and it was an integral part of his daily life.


    "..."


    Yun Luofeng was absolutely lost for words. She did not think that on this continent, there would actually be a someone who had never touched a woman in his entire life! Where did he live these past years?


    After all, this Long Xiao continent was not Huaxia 2 . In Huaxia, even if you stayed at home, you could still have an understanding of the entire world.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng lightly lifted her the corner of her lips, her absolutely beautiful appearance disying a bewitching smile, "when a person who¡¯spletely clueless about the rtionship between a man and a woman like you walk outside, how did your body and heart manage not to sumb to women¡¯s deception?"


    Towards Yun Xiao, her heart was full of curiosity. She did not know how he came to be through all these years, leading to him being this...innocent?


    The man furrowed his brows. "The women who wanted to get near me, I killed all of them!"


    He detested the scent of other women¡¯s body. Whenever those women wanted to approach him, he would throw all of them to feed the wolves. Particrly, the emotion in their eyes when they look at him made him feel revolted without a reason.


    Only Yun Luofeng...


    By her side, not only did he not feel disgusted, but he also wanted to get closer to her!


    "Miss."


    At this time, Qingyan hurriedly rushed in from outside the house, speaking while gasping for breath, "His Highness the Crown Prince had sent someone here, saying he wants to see Eldest Miss."


    Ever since Yun Luofeng had settled in the rear mountain, only Qingyan and Yun Xiao, those two, coulde to the rear mountain! However, even if it was them, she would still not expose Second Uncle under their eyes...


    "Crown Prince?" Yun Luofengzily stretched herself, stepping down from the bed. "I would actually like to know what this crown prince came here to find me for."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Qingyan happily followed behind Yun Luofeng, heading out of the door.


    After the two figurespletely disappeared, Yun Xiao furrowed his brows, coldly calling, "Lin Qiong."

 Chapter 61: Banquet Invitation (3)

    Chapter 61: Banquet Invitation (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    His voice was gruff but contained a wave of spiritual energy, enough to make that person in the shadows hear him. Therefore, right after those words were spoken, a man d in a gray robe swiftly entered, lowering himself in front of Yun Xiao.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment, then out of the blue, he asked, "Have you ever been in contact with women?"


    "Ah?" Lin Qiong was dumbfounded. He never thought the reason that his master called him out was to ask this question.


    Previously, because Lin Qiong feared that Yun Luofeng might discover him, he kept himself at a distance. Adding to that, the voice that Yun Luofeng used when talking to Yun Xiao was quiet, so he did not hear what they were speaking about.


    "This..." Lin Qiong scratched his head, "master, you don¡¯t have any women around you. Thus, this subordinate doesn¡¯t have contact with women very often either. However, once I finished a mission, I would asionally visit a brothel."


    "Do you know Chungong Tu ?" Yun Xiao frowned and made another query.


    Lin Qiong was thoroughly bbergasted. Just what kind of provocation was Master subjected to, to go so far as to actually take the initiative to ask about a thing like Chungong Tu?"


    "Master, you want Chungong Tu ?"


    "Yes," Yun Xiao answered in a deep voice, "prepare a copy of Chungong Tu for me."


    "..." Lin Qiong was so shocked that he could not make a sound.


    Master actually wanted to look at Chungong Tu ?


    Could it be that he was starting to open his eyes?


    "Yes, this subordinate will do as you say!" Lin Qiong respectfully cupped his fists in a hurry. Soon after, as though he had thought of something, he said, "Master, just now this subordinate felt this Yun family¡¯s rear mountain appears to have another person, I don¡¯t know whether to..."


    The man¡¯s cold gazended on Lin Qiong¡¯s body, frightening Lin Qiong and making his whole body shudder. He immediately lowered his head.


    "Please forgive this subordinate!"


    How could he forget that his master¡¯s strength was very strong? With his strength, he reckoned he already felt the existence of the other person. However, he did not say anything nor did he investigate the reason. From this, one could infer the rtionship between that person and Yun family!


    Yet, he recklessly revealed this matter! Knowing his master¡¯s methods, it was impossible for his master to let him off easy.


    "Go back and receive your punishment." The man¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, simr to that of a heavy blow, ferociously pounding on Lin Qiong¡¯s body.


    "This subordinate receives your decree."


    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Lin Qiong¡¯s forehead. When he thought of the punishment that his master had decreed, he could not help but feel his hairs stand on its end.


    "Remember, things that you shouldn¡¯t concern yourself about, you shouldn¡¯t mind!" After saying these words, Yun Xiao headed out of the house. When he was about to step out of the house¡¯s door, he said, "After bringing Chungong Tu , go back to receive your punishment."


    After Yun Xiao had disappeared, both of Lin Qiong¡¯s legs went soft, and he plopped into a sitting position on the ground. He severely smacked his own mouth, his face fraught with chagrin.


    "Keep shooting your mouth off! Great, now you need to return for punishment!"


    ...


    Yun residence main hall.


    The elderly man¡¯s expression had some impatience, and his calm, old face was looking out of the door. Upon seeing the absolutely beautiful young girl walking while facing the sun, his expression finally eased.


    Yun Luo motioned his hand towards Yun Luofeng and said amiably, "Feng¡¯er,e over to grandfather."


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng walked towards Yun Luo¡¯s side. Then, her sight shifted to the man wearing the Crown Prince Estate¡¯s imperial guard uniform. She raised her brows while asking, "What matter did Crown Prince send you to find me for?"


    "His Highness the Crown Prince sent me to deliver an invitation to Eldest Miss."


    Invitation?


    Yun Luofeng was stunned, taking the invitation from the imperial guard¡¯s hand. After perusing the content of the invitation, she chuckled. "I understand. You can return and tell Crown Prince that I will go and attend in a moment."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    (6/6) of burst release.


    Because I¡¯m so overwhelmed by the response that you guys have given me, I¡¯ve decided to keep the release rate at 3ch/day. Every week that we hit the top 20, I will also give bonus chapters at the end of the week.

 Chapter 62: Banquet Invitation (4)

    Chapter 62: Banquet Invitation (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The imperial guard cupped his fist in salute and then retreated.


    As soon as he left, Yun Luo furrowed his brows, asking, "What does Crown Prince want to do this time?"


    "It¡¯s like this," Yun Luofeng closed the invitation, "this evening, Crown Prince will host a banquet beside Qin River. Basically, all the younger generation nobles of Long Yuan will attend. Thus, he sent an invitation! But in the past, there had been many of these banquets too, but he has never invited me. Now it looks like this Crown Prince wants to unt his affection for Mu Wushuang in front of me and humiliate me while he is at it."


    "You and Crown Prince have already dissolved your engagement. Does he really need to do this?"


    "Grandfather, did you forget? It is true that Crown Prince wanted to dissolve the engagement with me, but, in the end, this matter was proposed by our Yun household! In a way, this has changed the nature of things¡ªmaking me be the one discarding Crown Prince! Even though everyone knows that Crown Prince¡¯s heart belongs to Mu Wushuang, it will still make him feel embarrassed. He wants to make me realize that having lost him, I won¡¯t find a better man anywhere else!"


    A wicked smile spread on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. "Since he wants to unt his affection, I will cater to his request. Whyever not?"


    "Feng¡¯er, I don¡¯t rmend you going." Yun Luo¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. "Although you can cultivate now, your abilitypared to the Crown Prince still has too great of a difference! You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage by going like this!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s pair of ck eyes emitted a dazzling light, and her brash features revealed a confident radiance.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will never be taken advantage of."


    The ones at a disadvantage would always be others, and would not be her!


    "Do you want Yun Xiao to apany you?" Yun Luo¡¯s heart still had some concern.


    In his heart, those people were like ravenous wolves and feral leopards. How could his soft-skinned and tender-fleshed granddaughter withstand their bites?


    "Making Yun Xiao handle those people, isn¡¯t it just making a mountain out of a molehill?" Yun Luofeng raised her brows. "Going by myself will be enough. Grandfather, I need to go make preparations for tonight¡¯s banquet. Don¡¯t worry and wait for me at home."


    She patted Yun Luo¡¯s shoulders, mysteriously smiled, and then left...


    ...


    Qin riverbank.


    The sound of zither lingered, its lingering sound went on for a long time.


    Inside the lively, luxurious, and huge ship, many talented youths were loudly discussing verses, ditties, odes, songs, orplicated cultivation problems! And Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang, who were surrounded by these people, became the targets of their adtion.


    "Right, Your Highness the Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you say that Yun Luofeng, that trash, wille too today? Why hasn¡¯t she appeared yet?" the son of the Minister of War, Guan Lin, suddenly asked.


    The lively crowd abruptly quieted down. It was a long time before the conversation went louder than before.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince, why did you invite a trash like Yun Luofeng here? People like her are not qualified to socialize with us!"


    "That¡¯s right, this Yun Luofeng was merely a trash before, but look at what she has recently done! First, she squandered away all of the General Estate¡¯s money, and then she forced General Yun to recruit guards and maidservants for her! General Yun is already old in years, but he still has to do hardbor. Why doesn¡¯t a person like her just go die already?"


    "She is fundamentally devoid of any conscience and has no sense of gratitude! Your Highness the Crown Prince, in the past, you didn¡¯t turn your back on herck of innate talent and were still willing to fulfill the engagement to marry her as your wife. Despite that, she still had the nerve to actually grab a pretty boy in public! How can the world have a shameless woman like this!"


    Hearing these people belittle Yun Luofeng, Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart filled a great delight. However, her face did not reveal any of it, and her appearance still bore an elegant and graceful smile.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Crown Prince. It was me who asked Crown Prince to invite her. Furthermore, the point of letting here this time is very obvious. I will choose a husband for her amongst you topensate for Crown Prince withdrawing from the engagement."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    This novel will be on its new 3ch/day release schedule from now on. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 63: Publicly Display Affection, Die Faster (1)

    Chapter 63: Publicly Disy Affection, Die Faster (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "What?"


    After hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words, Guan Lin¡¯s emotion became agitated. "Miss Mu, Yun Luofeng is merely a trash, but those of us here are all talented. She has nothing but a pretty face, how could she possibly be worthy of us?"


    "Isn¡¯t that simple!"


    As soon as Xiaoju, the maidservant behind Mu Wushuang, heard these words, she stood out and said, "Yun Luofeng relies on the fact that she is Old General¡¯s granddaughter and has always tyrannically abused her power. With Old General here, it is impossible to have her be a concubine. Old General is already advanced in age; he won¡¯t live for long. After Old General dies, then demote her to a concubine, and no one will be able to protect her at that time."


    "Xiaoju!" Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression darkened and insincerely rebuked her, "Who allowed you to cut in? Retreat!"


    "Miss," Xiaoju defended herself, feeling wronged, "this servant only wants to hold justice for Miss. First, Yun Luofeng monopolizes Your Highness the Crown Prince and wouldn¡¯t let go. Now she turns up at our Prime Minister Estate and demands Miss to find a husband for her, otherwise, she will keep pestering Crown Prince! If she really wants to pester Crown Prince, Old General will definitely protect her. At that time, not only will His Highness be in a difficult position, even His Majesty will also be put in a difficult position."


    Mu Wushang¡¯s expression changed, her voice was several degrees more severe. "Xiaoju! I already told you, you can¡¯t let anyone know about this matter! Could it be that you forget!"


    At the same time, in another private room on the luxurious ship, the gentle jade-like fourth prince, Gao Shaochen, heard the theatrical double act performed by this pair of master and servant inside the ship lounge and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Looks like the foresight of this royal brother of mine isn¡¯t that great. He can¡¯t even see this double act." He shook his head and his gaze contained a fox-like roguish delight. "On the contrary, Yun Luofeng is not as simple as she appears. I am quite curious what kind of character she is ..."


    Indeed, just like what Gao Shaochen had pointed out, Gao Ling could not tell the double act performed by this pair of master and servant. Seeing that Mu Wushuang was still speaking up for Yun Luofeng, his handsomeplexion could not help but darken by a few degrees.


    "Wushuang, when you proposed choosing a husband for Yun Luofeng that day, it wasn¡¯t of your own ord? You were just forced by Yun Luofeng, that trash?" Gao Ling¡¯s gaze red, staring coldly at Mu Wushuang. "You even said before that you were afraid of Yun Luofeng notplying with this marriage, so I even intended to find Father Emperor to issue a decree. Unexpectedly, the marriage was put forward by herself!"


    Mu Wushuang chuckled bitterly. "Your Highness, Wushuang has no other options. Moreover, Yun Luofeng truly has extremely high standards. She might not be satisfied with the husband that I find for her."


    "Just based on her qualification?" Gao Ling sneered, the disdain in his eyes much more pronounced. "What qualifications does she have to have high standards! Wushuang, since she spoke about this to you, this Crown Prince will help you with this matter. Such being the case, the husband that this Crown Prince finds for her, she has to marry even if she doesn¡¯t want to! What Xiaoju said was correct¡ªshe relies on Old General to tyrannically abuse her power. When that old man dies, no one will protect her, and one can demote her to a concubine!"


    Everyone speechlessly looked at each other, and they all momentarily grew silent.


    Although Yun Luofeng was a trash, her appearance was rather appealing. If it was taking her as a concubine, many people would not be hard-pressed to do so.


    When taking a wife, they look at prestige and innate talent; taking a concubine, however, they only have to beely like flowers!


    "Looks like today¡¯s banquet is very lively."


    Suddenly, anguid voice came from outside the ship door, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Under the sunset sky, the young girl¡¯s body leaned against the door. The corner of her lips was lifted with a bewitching smile, wearing that faint smile to look at everyone inside the ship lounge.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    So, my mistake, I forgot to change the trantor¡¯s note for thest chapter. OTL This novel is on a 3ch/day release schedule from now on. My bad for the confusion.

 Chapter 64: Publicly Display Affection, Die Faster (2)

    Chapter 64: Publicly Disy Affection, Die Faster (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The young girl¡¯s gaze was pitch ck, like the infinite night sky.


    She was obviously watching you, but she gave people the feeling that she was looking down on you!


    This feeling of contempt was usually only reserved to those in the upper echelon! However, the current Yun Luofeng brought them this type of feeling...


    "You came?"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart quivered a bit. After calming her mind, her demeanor became elegant and graceful. Not only did it not betray the jealousy in her heart, but it also did not disy too much fondness for the other. Rather, she used a tone that a giant would use when facing a nobody to speak to her, "You¡¯rete."


    Yun Luofeng lifted the corner of her lips. Her dark gaze turned towards Gao Ling, the smile on her lips was wicked and imposing. "The shichen that was written on the invitation that Crown Prince sent me had just arrived, could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince purposefully wrote it wrong?"


    Mu Wushuang, of course, could not say the Crown Prince wrote the wrong time, so, she unquestionably took the me on herself.


    "I guessed we all remembered the wrong time, so we came early. I apologize, I shouldn¡¯t have reprimanded you for beingte just now."


    This remark had thrown Yun Luofeng in conflict with everyone.


    Was it possible that only her time was correct? Could it be that they all remembered wrong?


    "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t go too far!" The handsome appearance suddenly darkened. Gao Ling gathered Mu Wushuang into his arms, his sword-like eyes were shooting daggers at Yun Luofeng. "The time that I wrote is truly youshi one quarter 1 , you werete but you pushed the me on Wushuang. Wushuang, you don¡¯t need to apologize to this trash!"


    In Gao Ling¡¯s arms, Mu Wushuang took advantage of everyone¡¯s distraction and faintly hooked the corner of her lips.


    Of course, what the Crown Prince wrote was youshi one-quarter. However, taking advantage of the Crown Prince¡¯s distraction, she changed the time to youshi three-quarter...


    "Crown Prince," Mu Wushuang reflexively wanted to struggle out of the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, and her long, shapely eyebrows slightly furrowed. "Please release me, doing this in public in front of many people isn¡¯t right. Moreover, Yun Luofeng was your previous fianc¨¦e."


    Hearing these words, Gao Ling held her body even tighter and domineeringly stated, "It won¡¯t be long before you are this Crown Prince¡¯s officially wedded wife, why can¡¯t I? You, Mu Wushuang, are not only the heaven¡¯s proud daughter 2 , but you are also Jing Lin¡¯s disciple, possessing extremely high medical skills at a young age. How can Yun Luofengpare with you?"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s face reddened, no longer struggling. She leaned against Gao Ling¡¯s broad chest, and her lips raised with a content and blissful smile.


    In front of this dog couple engaging in an intimate embrace, Yun Luofengzily stretched herself, her wicked ck eyes shing with humor. "I will send you off with one sentence: publicly disy affection, and you will die faster!"


    His handsome appearance became increasingly unsightly, Gao Ling was about to open his mouth to castigate Yun Luofeng, however, at that time, Mu Wushuang pulled his hand.


    "Forget it, Your Highness. No matter what, you used to be Yun Luofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦. It¡¯s normal for her to be unhappy with you doing this," Mu Wushuang shook her head at Gao Ling. Her beautiful eyes turned towards Yun Luofeng, her mannerism exquisitely elegant, "Yun Luofeng, I heard you recently became fascinated with medicine? What do you think about exploring it together?"


    "Haha!"


    Mu Wushuang had just barely spoken these words when the Minister of War¡¯s son could not help himself fromughing derisively. "Miss Wushuang, if you want to find someone to explore the art of healing, you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree. How can Yun Luofeng even bepared to you? You¡¯re Jing Lin¡¯s disciple and have excellent medical skills. What of her? A wastrel who uses her wealth to buy medicinal herbs to burn and y! I am truly curious, with the number of medicinal herbs she bought, she actually hasn¡¯t poisoned anyone to death yet?"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    [1] youshi (ÓÏʱ) = the time period 5-7pm in the Chinese shichen time system. Youshi one quarter would be 5:30pm. Youshi three quarter would be 6:30pm.


    [2] Heaven¡¯s proud daughter (ÌìÖ®½¾Å®) = An extremely talented female, perhaps with good looks and family background as well, as though blessed by heaven. For males, it would be ÌìÖ®½¾×Ó.

 Chapter 65: Publicly Display Affection, Die Faster (3)

    Chapter 65: Publicly Disy Affection, Die Faster (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Guan Lin," Mu Wushuang tightly knitted her shapely brows, saying with a tone of disapproval, "your words aren¡¯t right. Who didn¡¯t start from not knowing anything in the beginning? Yun Luofeng has this interest, and it proves that she isn¡¯t absolutely without merit!"


    The corner of Guan Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, not believing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words. Being a trash, Yun Luofeng definitely would not be able to learn medicine, and neither would anyone be willing to ept her as a disciple.


    Only Mu Wushuang was kind enough to guide her.


    Indeed, in Guan Lin¡¯s eyes, Mu Wushuang iming she wanted to discourse with Yun Luofeng about the arts of healing was obviously her guiding thetter.


    "Yun Luofeng," Mu Wushuang had once again turned towards Yun Luofeng, "with your status as a beginner, if no one instructs you, you¡¯ll definitely make a lot of detours and also waste countless medicinal herbs! Why don¡¯t I teach you some pointers? Having these few pointers can be more useful than you reading ten years of medical books on your own."


    Did Mu Wushuang really want to instruct Yun Luofeng?


    No! She was doing this in order to humiliate her! To make Yun Luofeng realize that except for her appearance, she was utterly useless! Moreover, she also knew that with Yun Luofeng¡¯s temper, she absolutely would not ept her instructions.


    "Alright."


    Just as Mu Wushuang thought Yun Luofeng would reject her, the young girl¡¯s cheerful voicezily responded.


    Her expression instantly froze. Taking advantage of other people¡¯s inattention, she slowly restored her noble look. "Yun Luofeng, if you have any questions you want to ask me, I will do my best to answer you.


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, her ck eyes containing a yful smile. "I want to know how should the manluo flower poison be detoxified?"


    Mu Wushuang was stunned, and she contemted for a moment before saying, "If I remember correctly, this manluo flower poison is one of the problems posted on the Medical Pavilion wall. Even the Medical Pavilion¡¯s doctors cannot resolve it. Yun Luofeng, even if my master came, he still couldn¡¯t provide you with an answer. I suggest you should start learning the fundamentals. Manluo flower¡¯s poison is not something you can currently touch."


    Her meaning was: a problem that even the Medical Pavilion¡¯s doctors could not resolve, even if she, Mu Wushuang, could not answer, it was still pardonable.


    "Manluo flower¡¯s antidote method is very simple," Yun Luofeng yawned,nguidly leaning against the ship¡¯s door. "If you can¡¯t even solve a simple question like this, so what gives you the right to discourse with me?"


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Gao Ling angrily clenched his fists, his knuckles were mped until they creaked. It made one feel as though he would punch Yun Luofeng¡¯s face at any moment.


    "You are purposefully making things difficult for Wushuang!" In the end, Gao Ling still restrained his urge to punch her and said furiously, "Manluo flower¡¯s poison is something that even the Medical Pavilion is helpless about! What right do you have to arrogantly im that the antidote method is very easy? You proposed this question deliberately! I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t bite off more than you can chew! Medicine is something that needs to be studied from the beginning. Wushuang was graciously instructing you but received your insult in return! Losing such a good opportunity, you are destined to be a mere trash!"


    The atmosphere within the ship¡¯s cabin instantly turned somber. Everyone witnessed His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s temper going haywire, but no one was brave enough to interrupt.


    In this tense atmosphere, a plop could be heard, and the sound of something falling to the ground was heard from inside the cabin. In that moment, everyone¡¯s sight was attracted there.


    An old man was gasping for air and bing pale. He was curled up on the ground, trembling. Next to him, a pretty, young girl was supporting his body and anxiously shouted, "Someone,e and quickly rescue my grandfather! My Ning Family will definitely be indebted to anyone who saves my grandfather, and we¡¯ll also offer a generous reward!"

 Chapter 66: Publicly Display Affection, Die Faster (4)

    Chapter 66: Publicly Disy Affection, Die Faster (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Ning Family?


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes revealing astonishment.


    Within Long Yuan¡¯s four great ns, there was no Ning n. So where did this Ning ne from? Based on their attire, it did not look like they were from a small n.


    Seeing the indifference on everyone¡¯s face, the pretty young girl bit her pearly white teeth and made the terms more attractive.


    "If someone is able to rescue my grandfather¡¯s life, I will use a thousand-year ginseng as a reward!"


    Thousand-year ginseng...


    Hiss!


    Everyone drew in a breath of cold air. This type of precious medicine, even His Majesty the Emperor only had one! Moreover, that ginseng was still far from being a thousand-year-old.


    Unexpectedly, this young girl would actually put forward a thousand-year-old ginseng as a reward. Just what was the origin of this nouveau riche?


    Because the luxurious ship was extremely spacious, beside the ship¡¯s hall, there were still more than 10 luxurious private rooms, and this young girl was clearly not part of Gao Ling¡¯s group.


    Guan Lin chuckled. "Little Miss, to be honest, the only one of us who can rescue you is Miss Wushuang. You might not be aware of Miss Wushuang¡¯s reputation¡ªshe¡¯s our Long Yuan¡¯s peerless genius, and her medical skill is even more outstanding. Within the entire continent¡¯s younger generation, there isn¡¯t anyone as outstanding as Miss Wushuang! So your luck is quite good this time, being able to meet your savior."


    The pretty girl¡¯s eyes brightened, following Guan Lin¡¯s gaze to turn to Mu Wushuang. As though she was grabbing herst life-saving straw, she anxiously said, "Miss, I implore you to please rescue my grandfather. My grandfather can¡¯t die. As long as you rescue my grandfather, our Ning Family will owe you a big favor."


    This time, they left the n to visit famous doctors all over the ce in order to treat Grandfather. Who knew that upon arriving here, Grandfather would have an attack?


    In fact, even the Medical Pavilion¡¯s doctors said they could not cure his illness, and they could only try to extend his life. Thus, they were not hopeful about this trip at all and only wanted to try their luck.


    Who would have thought that she would really run into this luck? Hearing this youth¡¯s words, it appeared that this girl named Mu Wushuang possessed formidable medical skills, even surpassing that of the Medical Pavilion. Perhaps she could really treat Grandfather...


    "This..." Mu Wushuang feigned modesty and said, "I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to treat your grandfather. I can only try my hardest."


    "Miss Wushuang, there¡¯s no need to be modest. You are the disciple of a famous doctor, and your medical skill is iparably brilliant. If you can¡¯t treat this illness, then who else can treat it?" Guan Lin continued to heap ttery on Mu Wushuang.


    It was very obvious that his ttery made Mu Wushuang exultant. However, her expression did not show a hint of it, and she maintained the noble and graceful demeanor of an expert.


    The pretty girl¡¯s gaze lit up again. He said Mu Wushuang was the disciple of a famous doctor? Could it be the one that Grandfather had once mentioned? It was said that that person had always been elusive and possessed an entric temper. Finding him was more difficult than ascending to heaven. From what she could see, the only one who could cure Grandfather was that person.


    Suddenly, the beautiful girl¡¯s heart was filled with confidence. If she knew that Mu Wushuang¡¯s master was only a minor imperial physician in Long Yuan, would she be so angry that she would ruthlessly beat up the exaggerating Guan Lin?


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against the cabin door, wickedly looking at Mu Wushuang, who was nning to treat the elderly man¡ªclearly the posture of someone intending to watch a good show.


    "What are you smiling at?" Guan Lin caught a glimpse of the smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face and coldly snorted. "Among us, Miss Wushuang has the best medical skills, so what¡¯s the meaning of your smile? Could it be that you think you can cure an illness? You¡¯re truly a trash who does not know the immensity of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 67: Terms (1)

    Chapter 67: Terms (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Dusk fell onto the cabin as Mu Wushuang gracefully stepped towards the elderly man, who had fallen on the ground. A faint smile showed on her face, and her beautiful eyes reflected the light. She murmured to the pretty young girl, "Miss, can you step aside and allow me to diagnose your grandfather¡¯s condition?"


    The young girl nodded vigorously, a ray of hope burgeoning in her eyes.


    She was simply turning to any doctor that she could find in an emergency. She did not even fully investigate Mu Wushuang¡¯s identity and rashly had her rescue Grandfather.


    Mu Wushuang kneeled beside the elderly man, her fingers on his pulse. Her shapely brows were slightly knitted. "Miss, your grandfather¡¯s condition is a bitplicated. I¡¯m afraid I need to return and discuss this with my master."


    Her words were very guarded. She did not say she could not treat, and also did not say she could treat for certain, just leaving room for people to blindly specte.


    "Your master?"


    The young girl¡¯s gaze, which was originally anxious after hearing the first half of Mu Wushuang¡¯s words, involuntarily brightened. In her anxious state, she gripped Mu Wushuang¡¯s shoulders, begging, "Hurry and take me to meet your master. As long as you can rescue my grandfather, I willply with any requests of yours."


    "This..." Mu Wushuang tightly wrinkled her shapely brows, her face full of awkwardness. "My master isn¡¯t willing to treat just about anyone. If I presumptuously bring anyone back, I¡¯m afraid I will be strictly reproached by him."


    The young girl¡¯s eyes dimmed, the hands clutching on Mu Wushuang¡¯s shoulders unconsciously loosened.


    That¡¯s true, why would a famous doctor of this era unconditionally treat other people? It really seemed that Grandfather could no longer be saved,


    "How about this," Mu Wushuang¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, "I¡¯ll go back and plead with Master. If he is willing, I will notify you. What do you..."


    Her words had not even been finished when a sound ofughter suddenly interrupted her words.


    Mu Wushuang furrowed her shapely brows tightly. Her beautiful eyes swept towards the peerlessly gorgeous young girl standing against the ship¡¯s door, and she sternly rebuked, "Yun Luofeng, I know you can¡¯t put down your face to discourse medical arts with me. But when I was treating, I didn¡¯t let the people leave because I wanted to let you learn a few pointers! Why couldn¡¯t you understand my earnest intentions?"


    Her tone was like that of a master giving pointers to a disciple! If anyone who was ignorant of the truth saw this, then they would treat Yun Luofeng as an uncontroble disciple!


    "Mu Wushuang," Yun Luofeng slowly straightened her body, her smilezy and bewitching, "to be honest, I¡¯m really starting to somewhat respect you."


    Mu Wushuang elegantly smiled. In her eyes, it was a matter-of-course for Yun Luofeng, the trash, to respect her.


    Following Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, however, made her freeze in her spot...


    "You don¡¯t know the identity of this pair of grandfather and granddaughter, so you intend to fool them, and then go back to check on their background. If they don¡¯t have any background, then you can snatch the thousand-year ginseng into your hands without any fear. If they do have a background, then you¡¯ll leave behind this one sentence: even master is helpless about this elderly man¡¯s condition. And this is why I truly have an immense respect for you."


    Without a doubt, Yun Luofeng¡¯s words voiced Mu Wushuang¡¯s true thoughts. It also made her facial expression involuntarily change.


    "Yun Luofeng, I know you hate me, but even if you hate me, you don¡¯t need to unjustly use me! I only found them pitiful, so I wanted to do every possible means to save him. If I really can¡¯t save this elderly man, it still wouldn¡¯t be my fault!" Mu Wushuang smoothed her expression. "Although my master has brilliant medical skills, he still isn¡¯t able to treat every illness."


    The meaning behind her words: if the treatment failed, the responsibility would not fall on her!


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Seeing his beloved woman being bullied, Gao Lin suddenly grew furious. "What deeply-seated enmity do you have with Wushuang that you kept on targeting her? Doctors aren¡¯t immortals who are able to cure any ailments! If you have the capability, then rescue him yourself. If not, then don¡¯t talk anymore!"

 Chapter 68: Terms (2)

    Chapter 68: Terms (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips hooked in an angle, looking at Gao Ling with a faint smile as he flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    "If I can save him, you shall fulfill two terms of mine."


    "Humph!" Gao Ling coldly snorted. "If you can really cure this elderly man, even if it¡¯s 100, let alone 2, I can still guarantee it! The premise is that you must rescue him!"


    "What if you back out at thest moment?" Yun Luofeng crossed her arms in front of her chest, lightly raising her eyebrows.


    "There are so many people bearing witness here, how would I back out?" Gao Ling retorted disdainfully.


    Yun Luofeng, this wastrel, besides being a good-for-nothing, liked to spew conceited nonsense even more! In any case, this kind of thing had happened not just once or twice! So it was absolutely not worth believing!


    "These people are all your people, I don¡¯t believe them!" Yun Luofeng extended a finger, dismissing them. "I need to find someone impartial."


    The instant that these words were spoken, a mild and gentle voice was heard from behind her, making people feel like they were being cleansed by spring wind and making their body feelfortable.


    As though just by listening to him speak was a type of ultimate pleasure...


    "I will be the witness, I don¡¯t know if Miss Yun will be satisfied?"


    Yun Luofeng turned around, her sightnding on the approaching man dressed in a brocade robe. Her eyebrow lifted, her lips containing a hint of teasing. "I don¡¯t know if I should say it¡¯s a coincidence or the spirit of Your Highness the Fourth Prince continues to linger? How is it that every time that I meet Mu Wushuang, I also meet you at the same time? Could it be that Your Highness the Fourth Prince has affections for Mu Wushuang?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s expression morphed, sending an antagonistic gaze towards Gao Shaochen, clearly treating him as a love rival.


    "Cough cough!" Gao Shaochen dryly coughed twice, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his handsome and gentle countenance. "Miss Yun, are you teasing me? Do you think that everyone is simr to a certain person who mistakes a fisheye for a pearl? Compared to Mu Wushuang, this Prince is more fascinated with Miss Yun."


    Yun Luofeng blinked. "It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not interested in you, so you¡¯re better off seeking Mu Wushuang."


    "Miss Yun, don¡¯t you think the two of us are the same kind of people?" Gao Shaochen lifted the corner of his lips, waving his folding fan open. His smile was kind and good-natured, but it could not hide the shrewdness in his eyes. "So, this Prince will eventually stir your interest. But before that, you are not allowed to push me towards other people!"


    The man¡¯s disgust toward Wushuang was evident from his words, causing Mu Wushuang¡¯s face to be cold in an instant. Her haughty, beautiful eyes were ring at Gao Shaochen.


    "Fourth Prince, Wushuang¡¯s heart belongs to Crown Prince. Even if you wanted to marry me, Wushuang still wouldn¡¯t marry you!"


    As though Gao Shaochen did not hear Mu Wushuang¡¯s words, he continued to warmly smile towards Yun Luofeng, "Miss Yun, will you be satisfied with this Prince as the witness?"


    "As long as Fourth Prince doesn¡¯t cover up for Crown Prince, what do I have to be unsatisfied with?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was haughty, her night-like eyes contained a confident luster. "If I can cure this elderly man, I hope Crown Prince can fulfill my two terms! First, you are not allowed to pester me no matter what happens in the future. More importantly, you are not allowed to mention the previous engagement!"


    Gao Ling was stunned for a moment and then sneered at her. "Don¡¯t worry, this Crown Prince definitely won¡¯t pester you!"


    The current Gao Ling naturally did not imagine that there would be a day when Yun Luofeng¡¯s words would actuallye true. That he would indeed endlessly pester Yun Luofeng whose innate talent and ability had alreadye out in the open. He even shamelessly wanted to reinstate the engagement.


    "The second matter," Yun Luofeng lifted the corner of her lips, her ck eyes turning towards Mu Wushuang beside him, "I want you to p Mu Wushuang, and you will not stop until I say so!"

 Chapter 69: A True Face-Slapping (1)

    Chapter 69: A True Face-pping (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Yun Luofeng!" Gao Ling could not resist bellowing, clenching his fists so tight until they rattled. "I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t go too far! I will definitely not agree on this matter!"


    Yun Luofeng folded her arms across her chest, she cast a side nce at the ashen-faced Gao Ling, chuckling. "Does His Highness the Crown Prince think I can cure this elderly person for certain? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t you dare ept my terms?"


    "You..." Gao Ling¡¯s veins protruded on his temple, a clear indication that he was about to get furious.


    Then, a warm, jade-like hand grasped his fist, followed by Mu Wushuang¡¯s graceful and sweet-sounding voice shortly after.


    "Crown Prince, what would be the harm in agreeing to this condition? Wushuang trusts that she would not have the opportunity to make Crown Prince raise his hands against me." Wushuang was smiling gently, apletely different person from her normally cold and graceful self.


    Even though she could not rescue this old man, she didn¡¯t believe that Yun Luofeng, a novice, could save him. As such, no matter what demands she proposed right now, she would end up pping her own face!


    "Wushuang, since you put it like that, this Crown Prince will give her this opportunity." Gao Ling grasped Mu Wushuang¡¯s hand in response, his tone soft. However, when he nced at Yun Luofeng, his eyes were filled with animosity, which was inplete contrast to his previous gentleness. "Yun Luofeng, I know that you caused thismotion today in order to attract this Crown Prince. You¡¯ve seeded! This Crown Prince had indeed noticed you again. Just the same, this Crown Prince is even more disgusted by you! Don¡¯t ever think about obtaining this Crown Prince¡¯s heart in this lifetime!"


    Gao Ling still did not believe that it was Yun Luofeng who proposed to annul the engagement in the main hall more than ten days ago! This Yun Luofeng loved him so desperately, so how could she be willing to break off her engagement with him? It must have been Yun n¡¯s old man taking pity for his granddaughter and breaking off the engagement out of his own volition.


    "Haha."


    The foxlike man, Gao Shaochen, guffawed carelessly, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Why are youughing?" Gao Ling¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked sternly.


    "It¡¯s nothing, this Prince is just wondering why this world is riddled with many shameless people?" Gao Shaochen chuckled softly, his cunning, foxy eyes winking at Yun Luofeng. "Miss Yun, I¡¯m not sure if this Prince¡¯s words are correct?"


    Gao Ling, of course, did not believe the person that Gao Shaochen was alluding to was Yun Luofeng, recalling the other party¡¯s animosity towards him for these past years. His face unconsciously turned a few degrees frostier, and a cold light shed through his eyes.


    "Imperial Brother, you should be more aware of your status. You¡¯re just a prince, so who gave you the courage to be arrogant in front of this Crown Prince?"


    The crown prince of Longyuan had always been conferred to the legitimate child instead of the eldest! Though the fourth prince was older than Gao Ling, the position was still conferred to Gao Ling, who was the fifth prince at that time.


    The reason was none other than the fact that Crown Prince was the son of thete Empress.


    He was destined to be iparably exalted from the moment he was born! Other people were all to be stomped beneath his feet!


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s eyes slightly darkened and sneered, "Reincarnation truly is a skill. As long as one reincarnates well, their ability bes secondary. However, some people discarded a resplendent pearl in favor of a fisheye, so they will forever regret this decision in the end."


    After saying these words, Gao Shaochen did not look at Gao Ling anymore. His smiling eyes focused on the peerlessly beautiful girl walking towards the old man...


    "Can you please step aside?" Yun Luofeng slightly lifted her gaze and told the pretty girl blocking her, "I will now use these needles on him."

 Chapter 70: A True Face-Slapping (2)

    Chapter 70: A True Face-pping (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The pretty girl was stunned, subconsciously stepping to the side and leaving a path open for her.


    "Yun Luofeng," Mu Wushuang brows furrowed tightly, "since you want to save someone, we won¡¯t interfere with you. However, since our grandfathers are both court ministers, I shall give you a few pointers. When treating someone, you must take the pulse of the patient first. If you don¡¯t know how to take the pulse, I can teach it to you on the spot."


    These words sounded like she was teaching Yun Luofeng, but it was actually telling other people that Yun Luofeng was a trash that did not even know how to take pulse! A useless person like her would only treat someone to death and was incapable of saving anyone!


    "Little Miss, could it be that you don¡¯t know the background of Yun Luofeng? She is Longyuan¡¯s most notorious trash. Would you really dare to have her treat your grandfather? She doesn¡¯t even know how to take a pulse, so how does she dare to speak of treating someone?" Guan Lin chuckled, his words were biting and contemptuous.


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows and appeared to inadvertently nce at her back where Guan Lin was.


    Her gaze seemed to contain a hint of mockery, with an unruly arrogance and an imposing wickedness, which abruptly stop Guan Lin¡¯sughter. A look of astonishment flitted across his face. It was a long while before he trembled, abruptly waking up.


    This trash was still the useless person from the past, but why was her gaze so intimidating?


    "I will only give you one chance." Yun Luofeng retracted her gaze, her ck eyes shifted to the pretty girl who was hesitating due to Guan Lin¡¯s words. "To save or not to save will entirely depend on your decision! Nevertheless, allow me to say this: if your grandfather remains unconscious, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t survive past today."


    There was a hint of struggle visible on the girl¡¯s face. Finally, she resolutely gritted her teeth. "Miss, please save my grandfather!"


    During this journey, Grandfather¡¯s condition had turned for the worst. If it continued to drag out, she¡¯s afraid that he might not survive the night. At present, she could only make onest desperate attempt to save this hopeless situation!


    As soon as the youngdy said these words, Yun Luofeng pulled out a cloth parcel from her sleeve. She carefully opened the parcel, taking out a sparkling, shiny silver needle from the inside.


    Her fingertips softly pinched the silver needle and aimed the needlepoint at the elderly person¡¯s baihui 1 acupuncture point, slowly pushing the silver needle into the head of the old man. Following the appearance of silver needle, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression changed from its previousziness into something particrly imposing.


    No one saw that after the needle entered the elderly person¡¯s baihui point, a white spiritual energy trailed from the needle and gradually flow into the body of the elder.


    ording to the record of the Medical God Code, when doctors treated someone, they couldbine medical skills and spiritual energy, and it would achieve half the work with twice the effect. However, this method had already been lost, and not to mention the spiritual energy consumption when saving someone was enormous, so there were only a few people who could do it to this extent today.


    But Yun Luofeng was different!


    The Medical God Code could replenish her spiritual energy consumption!


    Like this, she did not have to worry about suddenly exhausting her spiritual energy, whether it was during a battle or a treatment,


    Mu Wushuang shook her head, helplessly sighing, "Crown Prince, this Yun Luofeng did not even diagnose the other person¡¯s illness and took a risk by performing acupuncture on him. More importantly, the location where she applied the acupuncture was the baihui point. This action has already proven her failure. Originally, my master would have been able to cure him, but unfortunately..."


    Her words implied that with Jing Lin¡¯s ability, he could have cured this elderly person, but after Yun Luofeng¡¯s interference, this elderly person definitely could no longer be saved!


    "I already said this before, Yun Luofeng does not have any genuine ability, and she can only deceive people."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    [1] baihui point (°Ù»áѨ) is an acupuncture point that is right at the center of someone¡¯s head and one the mostmon points used during treatment.

 Chapter 71: A True Face-Slapping (3)

    Chapter 71: A True Face-pping (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Ling coldlyughed, his eyes were filled with derision. He was about to mock Yun Luofeng some more when the expression on his face froze at this moment...


    On the floor of the cabin, the eyelid of the elderly person, who was originally deemed to die without doubt, lightly trembled. Thereafter, he opened his eyes under everyone¡¯s gaze...


    Everyone was stunned. No one dared to believe the scene in front of them.


    Yun Luofeng, this trash, really knew medicine? This was absolutely less scientific than an ant raping an elephant!


    "Grandfather."


    While everyone was stupefied, the pretty girl¡¯s sound of pleasant surprise was heard, breaking the stillness in the cabin...


    "Grandfather, you woke up, you finally woke up! You scared me to death just now." The youngdy excitedly tugged on the elderly person¡¯s arm, pulling him up from the ice-cold ship nk. She fervidly turned towards Yun Luofeng. "Thank you, I¡¯m truly thankful to you! You saved my grandfather, which is the same as saving our entire Ning n, I don¡¯t know how I should thank you..."


    Only then did the elderly person react, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Miss, was it you who saved this old crock? I didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, your medical skill would actually be this outstanding. Not only do I currently feel energized all over, my vitality is also much better. Little miss, can youpletely cure this old crock¡¯s illness?"


    "I can," Yun Luofeng¡¯s answer was extremely confident. "After half a month, I can make youpletely recovered."


    When he asked this question, the elderly man did not have much hope! Yun Luofeng being able to wake him up was already quite a feat, and so toward beingpletely and permanently cured, he did not hold any hopes at all.


    Who would have thought that Yun Luofeng would actually give him a definite answer...


    At that moment, the elderly man¡¯s heart was simr to ashes burning once more 1 . A streak of fervor appeared on his aged appearance.


    "Miss, my family name is Ning. You can call me Elder Ning. This is my granddaughter Ning Xin. You¡¯re about the same age, so you should be able to be friends. During my stay here, I will let my granddaughter follow Miss. If you have any requests, you can let her do it."


    Elder Ning had actually allowed Ning Xin to follow Yun Luofeng because he had his own reason. Although his own granddaughter¡¯s innate talent was outstanding, her conduct was not earnest enough, so he could only let her follow Yun Luofeng to learn for the time being.


    Moreover, if Yun Luofeng could really cure his illness, then it signified that her medical skills far exceeded those from the Medical Pavilion, and so befriending her had only advantages and would not cause any harm.


    "I don¡¯t have objections!" Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. Turning to look at Gao Ling with the shadow of a smile, she lifted the corner of her corner, "Crown Prince, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?"


    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was very unsightly, as ck as the bottom of a frying pan. His tightly clenched fists were faintly trembling as he fiercely red at Yun Luofeng.


    "Yun Luofeng, you deliberately did it!"


    No matter how he thought about it, he did not expect that Yun Luofeng would actually know medicine. Just when did she learn medicine? Howe no one knew!


    Guan Lin and the rest did not speak as well, recalling how they, just a moment ago, had mocked Yun Luofeng. They could feel their face getting scorched with painful heat. They were so ashamed that they wished they could burrow themselves into a hole...


    In particr, earlier when everyone believed Yun Luofeng was unable to recognize other¡¯s good intentions and actually ignored it when Mu Wushuang kindly offered her a few pointers.


    Just on the basis of Mu Wushuang¡¯s medical skill, how could she tutor her? Her teaching Mu Wushuang was more like it! Fancy that Mu Wushuang would actually say things like her guidance could allow Yun Luofeng to study ten fewer years!


    Didn¡¯t she care about being terribly embarrassed?


    Amongst all those present, the one who lost the most face was none other than Mu Wushuang herself.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions were undoubtedly like a merciless p on her face, and it made her heart fill with jealousy, envy, and hate! She could not even keep up her usual graceful appearance, her malevolent, beautiful eyes unwaveringly staring at Yun Luofeng.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Happy Lunar New Year, everyone! I hope your new year is filled with health, prosperity, and joy!

 Chapter 72: A True Face-Slapping (4)

    Chapter 72: A True Face-pping (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Fortunately, everyone was currently not in their normal state and did not discover the malice in her eyes...


    "Xin¡¯er, what just happened ?" Elder Ning, who did not know the situation, knitted his brows and asked.


    Ning Xin immediately went to exin the bet between Yun Luofeng and Crown Prince, including all that was spoken by Mu Wushuang and the others without missing a single word.


    "Oh? Miss Mu Wushuang wants to instruct Miss Yun?" Elder Ning stared at Mu Wushuang, whose face had mounting shame all over it, with shock and spoke in a t tone, "Since it¡¯s like this, this old crock shall impart you a few tips. A truly prestigious doctor doesn¡¯t need to feel the patient¡¯s pulse to diagnose his condition. They just need to use their eyes to discern the patient¡¯s condition. A doctor who even needs to take pulse for a mere diagnosis is just a quack!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body was struck by a tremor. Clenching her fists tightly, the hate in her heart burned like a raging inferno.


    It was all Yun Luofeng¡¯s fault!


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would not be subjected to such humiliation! She also would not be called a quack! However, it was precisely because of Yun Luofeng that she was unable to say anything to retort!


    "Xin¡¯er," Elder Ning turned to look at Ning Xin, "you should learn from Miss Yun from now on. I can tell that Miss Yun is quite fine and has excellent medical skills and reliable behavior. You are too impetuous and would surely get yourself into a mess. You were nearly deceived by a mere quack. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Yun¡¯s heroic aid, I probably would have died in the hands of a quack."


    "Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t make the same mistake in the future and also won¡¯t be deceived by quacks."


    This pair of grandfather and granddaughter¡¯s calling of "quack" one after another angered Mu Wushuang so much that it caused her chest to rise and fall and turned herplexion to an angry shade of red. She was about to find an excuse to leave when Yun Luofeng¡¯snguid, wicked voice was heard from the side.


    "Crown Prince, shouldn¡¯t you start fulfilling our second promise?" Yun Luofengzily stretched, her lips wearing a teasing smile. "It¡¯s already quitete, and I want to return to sleep earlier, so you shouldn¡¯t waste my time. Remember, the heavier the p, the better. The heavier it is, the happier I am, and you can also finish earlier."


    Gao Ling¡¯s expression shifted as he angrily bellowed, "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t go too far!"


    "It turns out that the magnificent His Highness the Crown Prince is a wicked person who reneges on his words," Yun Luofeng cast Gao Ling a side nce. "In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re willing to fulfill your promise or not, since we have Fourth Prince and Elder Ning to testify. If this spreads, everyone will know then that Crown Prince is a scoundrel who goes back on his words."


    "You..."


    Gao Ling¡¯s eyes shot fire, his malevolent expression gave the impression that he would punch Yun Luofeng¡¯s face at any moment.


    "Miss Yun," Elder Ning was afraid that Gao Ling would pounce on Yun Luofeng out of anger, so he shielded Yun Luofeng behind his body like he was fiercely protecting his children, "rest assured, the terms that he promised you, this old crock will definitely help you make him fulfill it! If not, this old crock will definitely help you spread his dishonorable conduct to the world.


    Gao Ling did not know Elder Ning¡¯s identity, so he did not dare to act rashly. Soon after, Mu Wushuang slowly walked in front of him. Her gentle eyes showed a resolute intensity.


    "Crown Prince, it¡¯s not worth it if you go back on your words for Wushuang. Wushuang made you agree to her terms, so you must keep your promise. Therefore, p me, Wushuang will definitely not be a burden to Crown Prince."


    Mu Wushuang lifted her beautiful face, her pretty eyes fraught with strong sentiments.


    She wanted to convey to him that she was willing to ept this humiliation because of him!

 Chapter 73: A True Face-Slapping (5)

    Chapter 73: A True Face-pping (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Ling¡¯s heart ached. "Wushuang, don¡¯t worry, the humiliation that we suffer today, I will return it to her a hundredfold in the future."


    Mu Wushuang smiled; her smile contained sorrow and pain, and it made Gao Ling¡¯s heart ache even more. Simrly, the hate in his heart towards Yun Luofeng became even deeper.


    p!


    Gao Ling lifted his trembling hand, a p gentlynded on Mu Wushuang¡¯s face. This p was like brushing a speck of dust away,pletelycking in strength.


    "If you hit her with that strength, I estimate that you won¡¯t be stopping for a whole night," Yun Luofeng kindly reminded him.


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Mu Wushuang pursed her lips. "Your Highness the Crown Prince, you don¡¯t need to take pity on Wushuang. Wushuang isn¡¯t afraid of pain nor humiliation."


    Gao Ling¡¯s heart trembled a bit. When confronted with this beautiful appearance, he really could not bear to strike her.


    "Wushuang, apologies."


    Gao Ling slightly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the guilt in his eyes became more pronounced. He lifted his hand, fiercely pping Mu Wushuang.


    p!


    A crisp and loud sound resounded. It was very unexpected in this still and silent cabin.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s left cheek instantly reddened and swelled. It hurt so much that her tears lingered in her eyes, but she stubbornly held onto them.


    As the beloved daughter of the Prime Minister Estate, even a single strand of hair had not been harmed, to say nothing of being pped by anyone. And now, because of Yun Luofeng, she was suffering so much humiliation in public. She would remember this debt!


    In fact, Mu Wushuang had not given it much thought. If Crown Prince really loved her more than he loved himself, even if he came out as a scoundrel who reneged on his words, he would not hurt her in the slightest! But in the end, Crown Prince still chose himself!


    p!


    p p p!


    Gao Ling¡¯s psnded on Mu Wushuang¡¯s face one after another, it felt like the ps were battering on his own heart and made his own heart sting with pain. But when he thought of his reputation, he continued to mercilessly p Mu Wushuang.


    "Today¡¯s show is quite marvelous," Gao Shaochen smiled, his gentle face containing a yful smile. "Luofeng, if we find ourselves in today¡¯s situation, I wouldn¡¯t hit you even if it means going back on my words."


    Yun Luofeng crossed her arms in front of her chest, half-leaning against the cabin door. Hearing Gao Shaochen¡¯s words, she only lifted her brow and smiled. "Are you and I familiar with each other?"


    "Oh," Gao Shaochen caressed his chin, his sly eyes winking at Yun Luofeng, " if we set out together to cook for a bit, then wouldn¡¯t be familiar with each other 1 ? How about youe to Fourth Prince Estate tomorrow, so we can go to bed together to cook for a bit?"


    "From the Prince Estate¡¯s entrance, turn right and then enter an alley and you¡¯ll see the most famous brothel in Longyuan. If you go there, you can cook whoever you want." Yun Luofeng cast an indifferent nce at Gao Shaochen. She did not expect that this man who was gentle like jade on the outside could also be this flirtatious.


    Inparison, she was far more interested in Yun Xiao, who had not been trained enough...


    Gao Shaochen disyed a sly smile. "Those women are extremely easy to cook thoroughly, really making this Prince lose interest. They don¡¯t entice me as much as you do, Luofeng, they are inferior whenpared with how difficult to cook, bite, and chew you are."


    "Not bad," Yun Luofeng said, nodding in agreement. "What you said was correct. Something that can be easily cooked is nowhere near as interesting as a someone who¡¯s chewy. As far as I¡¯m concerned, Fourth Prince, you¡¯re an easily cooked mushy bone."


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s face finally froze, discovering that he had just dug a hole to bury himself...


    It was unknown how many times Gao Ling pped Mu Wushuang. The current Mu Wushuang had both of her cheeks swollen like a pig¡¯s head, no longer possessing its beautiful and elegant appearance. Her pretty eyes held glistening teardrops, fragile and heartbreaking.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    [1] Both "cooked" and "familiar" uses the same word, which is "Êì," in Chinese, so Shaochen is ying with words.

 Chapter 74: A True Face-Slapping (6)

    Chapter 74: A True Face-pping (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Ling¡¯s hand had struck Wushuang so much that it had lost all its feeling, and his heart was simrly aching to the point of being nearly numb. But no one knew what storm was brewing in his heart...


    Watching Gao Ling¡¯s gradually deadening look, Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart red with joy, even momentarily forgetting the pain on her face.


    She knew then that she had won the gamble!


    Like Gao Ling, Mu Wushuang was just as selfish. What she loved about Gao Ling was his status! If this was the case, how could Gao Ling be more important than herself in her heart?


    She chose to ept these ps because she was gambling!


    Yun Luofeng exposing her medical skill would definitely arouse Gao Ling¡¯s interest, but how could she allow Gao Ling to take a fancy to other women? Thus, she allowed Gao Ling to p her. Not only did it make Gao Ling hold arger grudge against Yun Luofeng, but more importantly, it festered the guilt in his heart!


    She believed that after today, not only would Gao Ling love her more, it would also increase the animosity he had towards Yun Luofeng...


    "It¡¯s quitete, if I don¡¯t return now, I reckon that my old man wille to get me." Yun Luofeng smiled, her gaze sweeping past Mu Wushuang, who was like that of a pig¡¯s face. "Mu Wushuang, go back and tell Mu Xingchou, whatever he owes my Yun Family in the past, I¡¯ll gradually pay him back."


    The enmity between Yun Family and Mu Family was not a secret in the entire Longyuan Kingdom. After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s speech, everyone incessantly sighed.


    Yun Luo, however, did not have his granddaughter¡¯s nerve, daring to announce these words in public.


    "Miss Yun," Ning Xin saw Yun Luofeng about to leave, hurriedly calling her to stop her steps, "since you saved my grandfather, I want to treat you to a meal. Is that alright?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s back turned towards Ning Xin, she shrugged. "I should return to inform my old man about today¡¯s affair, and then please him. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to ept your invitation."


    "How about tomorrow?" Ning Xin blinked her eyes. "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Yun Luofeng pondered on it for a moment, nodding, "You can wait for me at Longyuan¡¯s inn. I wille find you myself tomorrow."


    With that, she waved her hand in a farewell gesture towards the people behind her and slowly walked down the ship, as she gradually disappeared in the endless darkness...


    Gao Shaochen narrowed his cunning eyes, staring intently at the direction where Yun Luofeng had left, scoffing, "No matter how hard the bone is, there will eventually be a day that it will be soft. Yun Luofeng, this Prince really doesn¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cook youpletely."


    Under the night sky, the General Estate was serene and peaceful. A man stood under the night sky, his ink-ck hair lightly fluttered in the breeze. His ck clothesplemented his tall, straight, powerful, and robust physique. His countenance was cold beyondparison, perfect to the point of making the gods jealous.


    The man was currently holding a yellow book. His sword-like brows were tightly knitted, and a trace of agitation flitted across his face.


    When Lin Qiong had brought Chungong Tu over, he reminded him that if he wanted to study the illustrations in this yellow book, he better do it with Yun Luofeng. Otherwise, he had no way of understanding these pictures thoroughly.


    As such, the man still had not opened the yellow book in his hands until now.


    Just as the man was at a loss as to whether he should flip the book open or not, a joyous voice came from the front courtyard. Even though it was far away, he could still hear it distinctly...


    "General-daren, Miss has returned, Eldest Miss is back!"


    She was back?


    After the man heard the maidservant Qingyan¡¯s raucous voice, his cold, ck eyes shed with an obscure light...

 Chapter 75: All the People Who Make You Unhappy Must Die (1)

    Chapter 75: All the People Who Make You Unhappy Must Die (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    At Yun Estate main hall.


    The elderly man looked up and down at the peerlessly beautiful girl standing in front of him. It was not until he confirmed the youngdy was unharmed that he rxed.


    "You wench, insisting on attending the banquet unapanied! Fortunately, you are fine. Otherwise, this old man will take it up with the Crown Prince Estate tomorrow!" His tone carried rebuke, but Yun Luofeng still heard the concern and indulgence in it.


    Her heart could not help but feel warm. "I already said that I, Yun Luofeng, am never a person that will be at a disadvantage¡ªI¡¯ll be the one to make other people suffer! This time, not only did I not let other people bully me, I even made Crown Prince personally raise his hand against Mu Wushuang."


    Yun Luo stared at his own granddaughter in surprise. "Did you say that Crown Prince hit Mu Wushuang? That¡¯s impossible! Considering the Crown Prince¡¯s affection for Mu Wushuang, how could he possibly hit her?


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, recounting everything that transpired today to Yun Luo one by one.


    "Crown Prince lost a wager with me, so he was just fulfilling the agreement. But there¡¯s one thing that you need to be prepared for! From now on, I reckon there will be a lot of people paying a visit here. But I won¡¯t be meeting any of these visitors."


    Originally, Yun Luofeng did not n to expose her medical skills so soon. She only did it to teach Mu Wushuang a lesson! Therefore, she could just imagine that once her medical skill went in public, she¡¯s afraid that the General Estate would not be peaceful anymore.


    Yun Luo was dumbfounded. A momentter, he burst out heartyughter; thatughter was filled with delight.


    "Hahaha, great, you¡¯re worthy of being my good granddaughter. You did well! Let¡¯s see how the people from Prime Minister Mu Estate will be able to shoot their mouths off in front of us in the future! Especially Jing Lin, didn¡¯t he say that without his aid, you can only be a trash all your life? His face was pped this time around, right? I will see what kind of face he¡¯ll use to confront the world from here on out!"


    Yun Luofeng gazed at Yun Luo, who was delightedlyughing to his heart¡¯s content, her mood unconsciously improving a lot as well.


    "I will slowly pay back what Mu Family owes us in those years little by little!" Her voice was iparably resolute, her features haughty. "What¡¯s more, this time, I didn¡¯t let Crown Prince have an easy time either! Wait until tomorrow, Crown Prince will get a sudden illness. Besides me, no one else can cure him it!"


    For what reason did she attend the banquet? Was it just to deliver herself to their doorstep to be humiliated?


    Of course not!


    In fact, she made enough preparations before heading out to the banquet! It was for the purpose of pulling one over on the Crown Prince! Thus, when the Crown Prince was not paying attention, she sprinkled Spirit-dispersing Powder on his body.


    As the name implied, this Spirit-dispersing Powder could make a spirit cultivator lose their spiritual energy. To someone like the Crown Prince, losing his spiritual energy is more painful than letting him die!


    Yun Luo¡¯s expression became even more astonished, but he did not think that his granddaughter did something wrong.


    One has to know how the Crown Prince had humiliated her over these past years, and he even nearly hounded her to death! Her vengeance had also be a matter of course.


    "You wench..." Yun Luo smiled wryly, "why didn¡¯t you mention earlier that you had a n? You caused me to worry about you for so long. It¡¯ste now, you should also go back to retire early."


    Yun Luofengzily stretched. "In the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about me for things like this because I will never let myself suffer!"


    Under the night sky, the Yun residence was very peaceful; revealing an odd atmosphere everywhere.


    Only when Yun Luofeng left the hall did she suddenly realize what was strange about the present Yun residence! If it was in the past, Yun Xiao would definitely appear in her line of sight as soon as she returned home. But this time, that guy had not appeared yet.

 Chapter 76: All the People Who Make You Unhappy Must Die (2)

    Chapter 76: All the People Who Make You Unhappy Must Die (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng felt uneasy in her heart. Could it be that something happened to that guy?


    However, when she got back to her room in the rear mountain, she realized her worry waspletely unnecessary...


    The moonlight shined down,nding on the man¡¯s grim and exceptional features. Currently, the man¡¯s back was facing the moonlight, a ck, sturdy robe visibly highlighted his perfect physique. His facial features were very refined, and his pitch-ck eyes¡ªakin to the deep, dark night¡ªwere staring without blinking at Yun Luofeng, who was pushing the door to enter.


    "You¡¯re back?"


    The man¡¯s voice was gruff and maic, as though it was a ma easily drawing in other people¡¯s hearts.


    "Yes?" Yun Luofeng lifted her eyebrows slightly. "Were you looking for me?"


    The man gazed intently at Yun Luofeng, his cold and unmoving face was devoid of emotions.


    "I have a book with me and came to look for you so we can study it together."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows yet again, her sight graduallynding on the yellow book that was sped in the man¡¯s hand.


    Chungong Tu?


    The young girl¡¯s utterly beautiful face disyed a streak of astonishment, and then she looked up, her eyes intently staring at the man in front of her.


    "Yun Xiao, are you doing this on purpose?"


    If a man holding Chungong Tu came barging into your room, saying he wanted to study it with you, you would also have indecent thoughts, even if your previous impression of this man was that of an extremely pure and innocent person.


    Yun Xiao was perplexed and could not understand why she would get this vexed after looking at this book. However, Yun Xiao was very honest and nodded. "That¡¯s indeed my intention."


    Lin Qiong told him that Chungong Tu could only be studied by two people together, so he really did intentionally wait for her here.


    No matter how Yun Xiao thought about it, he would not have thought that Lin Qiong, as his subordinate, would have the nerve to trick him!


    "Yun Xiao!"


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. Pushing the man¡¯s body towards the corner of the wall, her eyes revealed a streak of dangerous light. "Do you know what kind of book you¡¯re holding? And you brought it so we can study it together?"


    Yun Xiao frowned, his heart finally sensing that something was amiss. "It was Lin Qiong. When he gave Chungong Tu to me, he told me that I need to study it together with you, that¡¯s why I came looking for you."


    "Who is Lin Qiong?"


    "My subordinate."


    The man¡¯s deep voice startled Yun Luofeng. She already guessed that Yun Xiao¡¯s identity was anything but ordinary, but since Xiao Mo told her that Yun Xiaopletelycked malice towards her, she did not investigate his identity.


    "Will you believe anything that other people tell you?"


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, her body pressing tightly against Yun Xiao to the extent that Yun Xiao did not even dare to move the slightest bit. Otherwise, he would feel his whole body bing iparably hot and dry. It was an intriguing feeling that he had never experienced before...


    "Yun Xiao, I have a question for you. When the Mu residence was incinerated, was it you who ordered someone to do it?"


    It was only their Yun n that bore animosity towards the Prime Minister Estate! Moreover, there were not many who had the courage to set the Prime Minister Estate on fire!


    "They made you unhappy."


    The man¡¯s voice was cold and gruff. "Anyone who makes you unhappy must die! However, since you don¡¯t want me to avenge you, I didn¡¯t kill them!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. She was someone who had lived two lifetimes, but this man was the first person who was willing to kill for her.


    "Yun Xiao, didn¡¯t you want to study Chungong Tu with me?" Aftering back to the present, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes contained a hint of teasing. "You can open this book now. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I will teach it to you. How about that?"


    Yun Xiao was an obedient, good man particrly when it came to Yun Luofeng¡ªhe waspletely obedient to the extent of eding to her everymand.

 Chapter 77: The Unfortunate Lin Qiong (1)

    Chapter 77: The Unfortunate Lin Qiong (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Thus, after hearing the girl¡¯s words, he earnestly opened Chungong Tu ...


    Inside the yellow book, illustrations of various poses of men and women were projected into his eyes, making him nk out on the spot, and his cold expression freezing in an instant.


    Yun Xiao was truly pure like a piece of white paper in the men and women department, but it did not mean that he was foolish! The positions illustrated in Chungong Tu were incredibly graphic, so how could he not understand?


    Lin Qiong!


    A wave of fury rushed forth from Yun Xiao¡¯s heart as he tightened his grip on the yellow book in his hand.


    Lin Qiong had actually brought him this type of thing! More importantly, he even opened it in front of Yun Luofeng...


    The unfortunate Lin Qiong was still unaware that his own master was harboring a grudge against him! It was to the extent that he would never experience a good day from now on...


    "I..."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s heart became nervous as he rushed to clearly exin himself to Yun Luofeng, afraid that thedy would group him with those lecherous and obscene men.


    However, just as he turned his head, and hadn¡¯t had time to offer an exnation, he was met with a pair of faintly teasing eyes.


    The girl¡¯s eyes contained a vague smile as they assessed the man in front of her and were filled with interest. Her expression was akin to appreciating a piece of perfect artwork.


    Just now, the proximity between the two was very close. Yun Xiao could smell the faint fragranceing from the girl in front of him. A current of strange impulse zinged his heart, making his body burned and feverish. He did not know why would the illustrations of the intertwined man and woman that he just saw would suddenly leap into his mind.


    "Do you want to study Chungong Tu with me?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was thest straw that overwhelmed him. With a rumbling sound, an intolerable restlessness rushed through his mind, which made his body react involuntarily...


    Having sensed the anomaly from the man, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lip corner hooked up in a teasing smile as she pulled away from Yun Xiao¡¯s body.


    "Yun Xiao, this is what you get foring to find me to study Chungong Tu. " Yun Luofeng smiled bewitchingly. "If youe after me againter, I won¡¯t let you off anymore."


    After Yun Luofeng¡¯s body left him, the man felt a little better. Even he himself did not understand why would someone who had always been cold-hearted and emotionless like him possess this kind of impulse towards the girl in front of his eyes!


    "You can leave." Yun Luofeng pped her hands, looking at the man standing in front of her with a slight smile. "Also, don¡¯t believe the words of that subordinate of yours from now on so as to avoid being led astray by him."


    Poor Lin Qiong still did not know that a few words from Yun Luofeng had sealed his fate...


    "Okay," Yun Xiao obediently nodded, "if you don¡¯t like him, I can have him banished."


    "Banish? That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t listen to everything he says from now on." Yun Luofeng smiled, taking two steps towards Yun Xiao, once again pressing him to the corner. She domineeringly dered, "Remember, only I can train you."


    A wave of difort visibly appeared on Yun Xiao¡¯s face, the impulse that he previously suppressed with great difficulty rushed forward once again after the girl¡¯s approach. Fortunately, Yun Luofeng did not torment him this time. After seeing a bit of fervor on hisplexion, she slipped away.


    "Leave, I need to rest." Yun Luofeng yawnedzily, raising her brows at the man in front of her.


    The man pursed his lips slightly. He stared at Yun Luofeng with dark eyes containingplex emotions and finally sent her a deep look before turning around to walk towards the boundless night sky...

 Chapter 78: The Unfortunate Lin Qiong (2)

    Chapter 78: The Unfortunate Lin Qiong (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Master, that was such a great opportunity just now, Why didn¡¯t you pounce on him? Why didn¡¯t you?" Xiao Mo¡¯s indignant voice could be heard from inside her mind.


    "Pair cultivation, that is pair cultivation ! The skill it increases isn¡¯t little, so why didn¡¯t you eat him clean?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly. "Yun Xiao, that guy, is stillcking in training. Wait until after I finished training him to speak of it again. Moreover, though I¡¯m somewhat interested in Yun Xiao, I have yet to develop an affection for him."


    "Master, what¡¯s not good about Yun Xiao? You have him at your beck and call, he is obedient, and his physique is fantastic! His strength is also exceptional, and most importantly, he still hasn¡¯t been with any woman! What area does he still need training?"


    Xiao Mo was immensely dissatisfied. A great opportunity like this and his master had given it up. If it were him, he would pounce first and talkter!


    Matters like feelings can be slowly nurturedter on!


    The night was like water.


    In the silent courtyard of Yun residence, a plopping sound of something falling into water could be heard. Sshes of water sttered everywhere, spraying on the man¡¯s perfect figure.


    The man submerged his entire body into the cold water, and the feverish heat in his body gradually receded. After waiting for his body to recover, he leaped out from theke, standing on the ground.


    His long ck robe was soaked from the water, sticking tightly on his body, abdominal muscles were also exposed in the moonlight.


    The man¡¯s hair was drenched as well. Water droplets followed the perfect contour of his face and unhurriedly cascaded downwards. If any woman saw this sexy and tempting scene, she would definitely sumb to his charm from then on.


    Back facing the boundless, ck night, he said, "Lin Qiong, increase your punishment."


    No one saw a faint shadow cupping his hands in salute at the man, and then disappearing into the night sky.


    Yun Xiao was about to depart from thekeside when he saw the Chungong Tu that he tossed to the side before entering theke. After thinking a little, he still picked Chungong Tu up and headed towards the direction of the rear mountain.


    ...


    Ever since the Medical Pavilion released an extraordinary item such as the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, it became livelier than it was previously.


    Practically, first thing in the morning every day, there would be a countless number of people showing up to linger with the intention of seizing the Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid as soon as they possibly could! Thankfully, Yun Luofeng gave several doses of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid to the Medical Pavilion, preventing these people from making a riot at the scene.


    At this time, inside the Medical Pavilion inner hall, Elder Rong watched the grandfather-granddaughter pair sitting in front of him and chuckled. "Elder Rong, your arrival at Longyuan is quite fortuitous, I went out some time ago, and only just arrived here this morning. How is it? Did you find that godly doctor?"


    Elder Ning, this old man, ever since he contracted an incurable disease, he has had an ailing appearance. It had already been a long time since he looked as radiant and energetic as today. It was apparent that he found a life-saving method.


    "Elder Rong, you spoke correctly. I did find a famous doctor indeed, however, she isn¡¯t someone we personally know. Rather, it¡¯s a prestigious doctor who is hidden among the people. My illness is as good as cured."


    "Oh?" Elder Rong raised his brow. "That¡¯s really great. Truthfully, because our Medical Pavilion couldn¡¯t cure you, I¡¯ve always felt guilty at heart. So when I heard that you¡¯ll being here, I was actually nning to introduce you to a doctor this time! This doctor is truly an exceptional genius, and she even has a cure for manluo flower¡¯s poison. As a matter of fact, I just returned from bringing Daren here."


    Hearing that, Elder Ning was also startled while responding with a wry smile, "It turns out that Longyuan has many geniuses. The miss that I met is also a genius. She already promised to treat me, so I don¡¯t need to trouble Elder Rong this time. I believe in her ability. Just the same, I still would like topare with Elder Rong which doctor that we know possess a stronger medical expertise."


    No matter what, these two old men would never have imagined that the exceptional genius that they knew was actually the same person!

 Chapter 79: Battered Jing Lin (1)

    Chapter 79: Battered Jing Lin (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Elder Rong."


    While the two old guys conversed, the cyan-robed Lin Xiao quickly came in through the door, cupping his hands in salute, and reported, "Reporting to Elder Rong, the imperial n¡¯s imperial doctor, Jing Lin, came to request a meeting."


    Jing Lin?


    Elder Rong furrowed his brows, no longer having the rxed disposition he had while he was conversing with Elder Ning, his entire aged face showing impatience. "I already said that I won¡¯t see anyone from the imperial n!"


    "Elder Rong, that Jing Lin says he has a several-hundred-year-old old medicinal herb in his possession that he wants to gift to Elder Rong."


    Lin Xiao reported all the words to Elder Rong that Jing Lin had spoken outside the door. His tone was t, as though he was speaking about an irrelevant matter.


    Jing Lin¡¯s hundred-year-old medicinal herb could be considered as a treasure in the eyes of other people. However, it was a pity that their Medical Pavilion did not care about a hundred-year-old medicinal ingredient!


    "Hundred-year-old medicinal herb, what a big gift!" Elder Rong snorted, his face showing derision. "Lin Xiao, do you know why Jing Lin woulde to the Medical Pavilion and pay me a visit?"


    "Elder Rong, this Jing Lin¡¯s appearance ispletely flustered. I surmise that he came here on behalf of His Highness the Crown Prince! This morning, I already heard that Crown Prince¡¯s spirit energypletely vanished overnight. Jing Lin has already exhausted every means possible and still couldn¡¯t make him recover. Therefore, this subordinate boldly suspects that he came here for Crown Prince."


    Within a night, the matter about the Crown Princepletely losing his spirit energy spread throughout the entire Longyuan. Of course, this did not escape from Yun Luofeng¡¯s special broadcasting. With Jing Lin¡¯s medical skill, he certainly could not cure the Crown Prince. As such, he could onlye to Medical Pavilion to seek help.


    "Go back and inform Jing Lin that our Medical Pavilion doesn¡¯t treat people from the imperial n!" Elder Rong coldly stated.


    Elder Ning regarded Elder Rong with some astonishment. Even though the ego of the Medical Pavilion¡¯s doctors was quite enormous, and they were awfully difficult to request, Medical Pavilion had always given face to the imperial n. What¡¯s more, the other party was none other than the imperial n¡¯s His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Just now, he actually firmly rejected the other party¡¯s request?


    Elder Rong seemed to understand the confusion inside this old guy¡¯s heart and thus exined to him, "Elder Ning, we previously talked about the exceptional genius who¡¯s able to treat Daren¡¯s Man Luo poison. That genius just happened to have an enmity with Crown Prince. If I save the Crown Prince now, and she bes unhappy and doesn¡¯t treat Daren, then who will I find to cry to?"


    Hearing these words, Elder Ning was stunned. "This coincidental? The genius that I know also happens to harbor a grudge against the Crown Prince. Last night, I even witnessed how she retaliated against the Crown Prince."


    Elder Rong slightly jolted and was about to say something; however, just then a mor was heard from the outside, faintly apanied by the sound of Jing Lin¡¯s bellowing.


    "What happened outside the door?" Elder Rong stood up, frowning. "Lin Xiao, you go and see what¡¯s going on out there. Why is it so noisy?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiao cupped his hands in salute and headed outside the door.


    ...


    In the main hall, Jing Lin¡¯s furious gaze unwaveringly stared at the peerlessly beautiful young girl in front of him, the me in his eyes nearly leaping out.


    "Yun Luofeng, you poisonous woman, after hitting Wushuang yesterday, you still have the guts to appear in front of me today! You¡¯re just jealous of Wushuang! I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to make things difficult for Wushuang in the future, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!"


    Jing Lin¡¯s impression of Yun Luofeng had always been that of a trash. In any case, he was unwilling to believe that this good-for-nothing young girl truly possessed exceptional medical skills! In addition, Wushuang admitted that she was unable to diagnose that old man¡¯s condition!

 Chapter 80: Battered Jing Lin (2)

    Chapter 80: Battered Jing Lin (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Thus, he concluded that the old man must have been someone that Yun Luofeng had solicited for the purpose of purging off the "trash" title in front of everyone! Otherwise, how was she able to wake the old man up with a pierce of a needle for a condition that even Wushuang was unable to diagnose?


    Yun Luofengnguidly lifted her eyes, casting a sidelong nce at the old man who was blocking her path, the corner of her lips raised in a curve. "There¡¯s one thing that you¡¯ve mistaken. The one who hit Mu Wushuang wasn¡¯t me, it was Gao Ling! Furthermore, I didn¡¯te here for you. I only came here to look for Elder Rong!"


    Early this morning, Elder Rong sent someone to the General Estate to invite her toe here, so she came to the Medical Pavilion at this time of the day.


    Who knew, as luck would have it, she would actually run into Jing Lin? Even without thinking, she could deduce that this Jing Lin definitely came here due to the condition of Gao Ling. Unfortunately, unless she extended a hand, those from Medical Pavilion would not be able to treat Gao Ling...


    "Yun Luofeng," Jing Lin sneered at her, his gaze full of intense contempt, "the number of people whoe to Medical Pavilion requesting to see Elder Rong every day is innumerable. For a trash such as yourself, do you think he would be willing to meet you? Even Wushuang was declined when she came to request a meeting, to say nothing of you. People should know how to conduct themselves with some self-awareness so as to avoid disgracing themselvester on."


    Yun Luofeng stretchedzily, raising her brow to look at Jing Lin. "Someone without genuine talent and knowledge like Mu Wushuang, if I were Elder Rong, I would also not see her."


    Whether it was through words or actions, Yun Luofeng would not let herself suffer a defeat!


    Jing Lin was instantly dumbfounded. He could not understand where this girl got the nerve to say such arrogant words.


    Wushuang was without a genuine talent and knowledge?


    Was it possible that she, who randomly found an old man to feign an illness, was the one with genuine talent and knowledge?


    That was a big fat joke!


    "Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re surely without any upbringing. Thankfully, your parents passed away early. Otherwise, they would eventually be angered to death by you!" Jing Lin coldlyughed.


    He was the royal physician of an imperial n, and even the Emperor would give him a bit of face. Perhaps the world needed to be wary of General Yun Luo, however, he did not have to suffer any threats from the old man, Yun Luo!


    Therefore, Jing Lin could say these words at this time...


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous light shed across her eyes. Her tone was asnguid as always, but it clearly had an uninhibited imposing manner.


    "Yun Xiao, it¡¯d be fine as long as you don¡¯t kill him!"


    Jing Lin¡¯s face carried a sneer and was about to mock her some more when suddenly, there was a burst of powerful, oppressive force pressing down on his head. When Jing Lin regained his senses, a fist hadnded on his face with a rumbling sound, sting his body away with a loud bang, before falling to the crowd.


    "You dare!"


    Jing Lin was furious, his eyes intently red at the cold man walking towards him. "I¡¯m an imperial physician. If you hurt me, you will be charged with contempt of imperial n!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled faintly and lowered her body to look at Jing Lin, who had fallen to the ground.


    "I did hit you. What can you do to me?"


    Unbridled, arrogant, domineering!


    I did hit you. What can you do to me?


    The current Yun Luofeng vividly and thoroughly disyed the inherent qualities of hedonistic offsprings from an affluent family, as though she ought to be like this!


    That¡¯s correct! This Yun Luofeng was the General Estate¡¯s only daughter, and the General dearly spoiled this only granddaughter to the extreme! She indeed possessed the qualifications to be arrogant! Furthermore, the strength of the man wearing a mask next to her wasn¡¯t weak at all. No wonder General could be reassured about her going out alone!


    "Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re really unreasonable! This is the Medical Pavilion. You dare to stir trouble in the Medical Pavilion, even that grandfather of yours can¡¯t protect you!" Jing Lin saw the cold man walking towards him again, and his gaze involuntarily began to panic.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    6 total releases today!! GEWW is currently 9th ce, top 10, wow! Happy weekend!

 Chapter 81: Battered Jing Lin (3)

    Chapter 81: Battered Jing Lin (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The man said nothing and silently approached Jing Lin. Hisrge hand grabbed the old man lying on the floor, as though picking up a chick, and ruthlessly tossed him to the side!


    Bang!


    The elderly man¡¯s body mmed against the door, his throat became sweet in an instant, and he sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Hisplexion was livid due to rage.


    "Yun Luofeng!" he roared savagely, ring intensely at Yun Luofeng with cruel eyes.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came through, breaking the mutual hostile atmosphere.


    "Our Elder Rong won¡¯t be seeing visitors today, so..."


    Lin Xiao was about to make all the people present leave when he suddenly spotted Yun Luofeng standing amongst the crowd and could not help but startle.


    Jing Lin was oblivious to this anomaly and scrambled to rise from the ground, hisrge hand caressing his injured chest and hisplexion was extremely unsightly. "Shopkeeper Lin, someone¡¯s stirring up trouble at your Medical Pavilion, will you just ignore it?"


    Lin Xiao knitted his brows, subconsciously looking at Yun Luofeng, whose arms were folded across her chest.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face was enigmatic as she stared at Lin Xiao with wickedly smiling eyes.


    Lin Xiao bitterly chuckled. Elder Rong¡¯s stance on Miss Yun was very obvious. Even if they had to give up on the imperial n, they would still need to protect her safety! However, he couldn¡¯t gauge the attitude of Miss Yun at all. What if she did not want to reveal her brilliant aptitude in medicine, and he exposed her identity instead? He¡¯s terrified that he would cause her ire.


    Lamentably, Lin Xiao did not know that Yun Luofeng¡¯s skill in medicine was already exposedst night...


    "Our Medical Pavilion will settle this matter ourselves."


    Lin Xiao tightly furrowed his brows. All he wanted to do right now was to make Jing Lin leave. As for the other matters, they were not something he could question.


    "Of course I believe in your Medical Pavilion¡¯s skill." When Jing Lin heard these words, he even thought the Medical Pavilion would give justice to him, and his aging appearance could not refrain from showing pleasure. "But this Yun Luofeng isn¡¯t only conceited and arrogant, she¡¯s also iparably cunning. I¡¯m afraid that your Medical Pavilion would be unknowingly deceived by her. Just like yesterday, she randomly hired an old man to pretend to be sick and then volunteered to save that old man. As a result, everyone believes that she has an outstanding talent in medicine, when in fact, she¡¯s still the same useless person like before!"


    The corner of Yun Luofeng lips tilted up. She did not think that Jing Lin would go as far as making an excuse like an elderly man faking an illness just so he could convince himself that she could not really treat the old man!


    "Lin Xiao!" An old voice slowly traveled behind Lin Xiao.


    The Medical Pavilion inner hall¡¯s curtain was lifted, and two elderly men came out from it.


    One of the old men was dressed in a white robe, having the manner of an immortal and the bearing of an expert. The other old man wore a cyan robe, and his aging face showed an ailing appearance. A pretty youngdy closely apanied him on the side. The girl was currently lending her arm to support the cyan-robed old man to slowlye out.


    "Elder Rong, Elder Ning."


    Lin Xiao turned to face the two elderlies, respectfully cupping his hands in salute.


    "Humph! I don¡¯t know who dares to cause trouble at our Medical Pavilion! Quickly get lost already!" Elder Rong¡¯s temperament was extremely vtile, his sight sweeping everyone in the main hall until it finally settled on Jing Lin.


    Jing Lin naturally was oblivious that the person that Elder Rong spoke of was him. He even thought that the other person was rebuking Yun Luofeng; a touch of pleasure shed through his eyes, and, thus, he roared at Yun Luofeng, "Yun Luofeng, didn¡¯t you hear Elder Rong¡¯s words? Make yourself scarce from Medical Pavilion this instant! Medical Pavilion will never wee an arrogant person like you!"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Forgot to mention in the previous chapter, but burst release day~ Because you guys are awesome, and GEWW kept switching between 8th and 9th ce this entire week, there will be 6 total releases today published throughout the day.


    This is 2 of 6 releases. Happy weekend!

 Chapter 82: Battered Jing Lin (4)

    Chapter 82: Battered Jing Lin (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng folded her arms across her chest, her body leaningzily against Yun Xiao¡¯s body. She raised her brow while looking at Jing Lin, whose face was fraught with anger.


    "The one who should get lost here is you."


    "Ho ho!" Jing Lin snickered twice, the ridicule in his eyes became even more pronounced. "I¡¯m the imperial n¡¯s imperial physician, and you¡¯re just a trash that everyone disdains. Anyone would know that the person Elder Rong was referring to was you! And yet you still shamelessly stay here. You have the same conduct as your grandfather! That time, I already warned him, imperial physicians like us would never extend our hands to save Yun Qingya. In the end, he still shamelessly knelt on the ground and begged us! Humph! Did he think that merely kneeling would help? No! Even if hemitted suicide in front of me, I still wouldn¡¯t help him!"


    It could be said that Yun Luofeng¡¯s state of mind, in the beginning, was still calm and insipid, but now her chest was rising and falling ruggedly.


    Just imagining the scene of Grandfather desperately kneeling down at that time, her heart would surge with boundless fury! However, he did not receive any help despite having knelt and instead, he suffered even more humiliation!


    Could you imagine a white-haired and aging old man helplessly kneeling in the biting, cold wind to save his son, and the people around him gave him nothing but derision and mockery!


    How heartrending and tragic was this?


    Compared with the humiliation that he suffered, he was more distressed by the grave injury of his son! If it were not for her second uncle luckily surviving, perhaps the old man would once again experience the pain of seeing his child die before his eyes!


    The entire Medical Pavilion became silent following Jing Lin¡¯s words.


    Everyone could feel a burst of oppressive atmosphere, as though the surrounding air had frozen...


    "Yun Xiao."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice unhurriedly rung in the midst of this oppressive atmosphere. "You said I shall avenge my own grudges! Only personally exacting my revenge will make me happy!"


    Just now, no one else felt it, but Yun Luofeng clearly sensed the desire to kill from Yun Xiao!


    She was aware that Yun Xiao undoubtedly possessed an intent to kill! Were it not for her words, Jing Lin¡¯s head would probably be separated from his body in the next moment! Even so, was this something she desired?


    No!


    This was by no means the result that she wanted!


    Jing Lin was most proud of his own medical expertise! Only by ruthlessly stepping on his medical expertise would he sumb to an endless despair!


    "Jing Lin, you stood aside and watched someone die, and it wasn¡¯t your wrong! But you helped Mu family, and that¡¯s where you¡¯vemitted a grave mistake. I can forgive you for leaving someone to die, but I can¡¯t forgive you for consorting with the Mu family!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze was bewitching and righteous as she slowly walked towards Jing Lin.


    Jing Lin sneered, raising his head to watch Yun Luofeng. Just as he met the girl¡¯s ck eyes, there was a rumble in his mind, as though his spirit received a hard blow, and his entire body could not help but quiver.


    p !


    A p heavilynded on Jing Lin¡¯s face, a bewitching and arrogant voice reached his ears.


    "This p¡ªyou are standing as a substitute for the Mu Family to pay my parents back!"


    p!


    Yet another p!


    Jing Lin¡¯s mind was in a daze, utterly incapable of responding.


    "This p is on behalf of my grandfather! You can witness the death of a person and do nothing, but you don¡¯t have the right to humiliate an old father who yearned to save his son!"


    p!


    A p heavily struck once again, Jing Lin felt gold stars shing in front of his eyes, and his whole person became light-headed.


    "It looks like you also think youmitted a crime, so you aren¡¯t dodging or evading! Since it¡¯s like this, I will reward you with a few more ps."


    Wasn¡¯t it like that?


    In the eyes of everyone, it was because Jing Lin was too ashamed that he did not dodge nor evade Yun Luofeng¡¯s ps. However, no one was aware of the impact that also came from the depths of his spirit at that instant...

 Chapter 83: Elder Rong Getting Angry (1)

    Chapter 83: Elder Rong Getting Angry (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Jing Lin regained his senses with great difficulty and had just realized that he had been pped several times by Yun Luofeng in public surrounded by numerous spectators! He grew incredibly furious in an instant. "Yun Luofeng, you actually dared to be impertinent here in Medical Pavilion! You must immediately kowtow and admit your mistakes to me; otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t forgive your behavior today!"


    Yun Luofeng epted the handkerchief that Yun Xiao handed over, carefully wiping the hand that she just used to p Jing Lin, as though Jing Lin¡¯s face had some bacteria contaminating her hand.


    "Yun Luo..."


    Jing Lin clenched his fists in rage but before he could angrily rebuke her, Elder Rong¡¯s impatient voice was heard from the side.


    "What are you still doing here? You dare to stir up trouble at my Medical Pavilion, so why aren¡¯t you getting lost instantly!"


    Jing Lin resolutely swallowed back the mouthful of rage that he was about to spew forth. His haughty gazended on Yun Luofeng¡¯s bewitching and beautiful appearance, he coldly snorted, "For now, I will consider Elder Rong¡¯s face and let you off the hook. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t hear Elder Rong¡¯s words? Scram!"


    After hearing these words, Yun Luofeng did not make any movements, and her eyes smilingly looked at Jing Lin.


    Jing Lin became even more disdainful. He had seen people with thick skin before, but never had seen one to this degree! Elder Rong¡¯s words were already expressed this bluntly, yet she actually shamelessly continued to stay here! She indeed proved herself as Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter, even the extent of her insensitivity could not be matched by anyone.


    Just as Jing Lin wanted to scorn at her more, Elder Rong spoke again, "Jing Lin, I¡¯m telling you to scram, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t hear me?"


    Jing Lin was about to speak but because of Elder Rong¡¯s impatient speech, he choked on his words, nearly losing his breath and hupping. Suddenly coughing twice, his old face turned beet red as he stared at Elder Rong with dull eyes.


    "Elder Rong, the person that you were referring to was me?" He pointed at himself, looking incredulous.


    Elder Rong indifferently said, "Who else would it be besides you? I, Elder Rong, have never seen anyone thick-skinned to this degree in my entire life. I already told you to get lost twice, yet you¡¯re still in my Medical Pavilion!"


    These words were what Jing Lin had used to mock Yun Luofeng, but they were now returned to him by Elder Rong.


    Jing Lin¡¯s body froze, and hisplexion turned pale as he stuttered, "Elder Rong, the one who came to the Medical Pavilion to cause trouble was clearly Yun Luofeng¡ª"


    "Ha ha," Elder Ning chuckled, his eyes, which were neither cold nor warm, stared intently at Jing Lin. "Us two old men, only saw you relying on your force to harass people and bullying that girl. Now that you¡¯ve been beaten, could it be that you¡¯re still counting on Medical Pavilion to stand up for you? Elder Rong told you to scram, so you should immediately get lost from the Medical Pavilion already! Otherwise, even if Elder Rong doesn¡¯t do anything, this old crock won¡¯t let you off!"


    Jing Lin¡¯s face turned from white to green and from green to red again. He took a deep breath and gave a hollowugh. "Elder Rong, you must have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t bully this girl like a giant bullying an ant. It was her who had someone beat me! So the person who¡¯s causing trouble isn¡¯t me, but it¡¯s actually this girl!"


    Even now, Jing Lin still could not quite make sense of the situation, so he thought it was only due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s young age that Elder Rong believed he was bullying her!


    "Elder Rong, this girl is too insidious and cunning. Last night, she found an old guy to feign injury in a futile attempt to deceive everyone! Thankfully, my disciple possessed brilliant medical skills, so she had long realized that the old guy was just pretending. So not only did my disciple not wake up that unconscious old man, she also didn¡¯t expose her for the sake of their old friendship."

 Chapter 84: Elder Rong Getting Angry (2)

    Chapter 84: Elder Rong Getting Angry (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Jing Lin exposed a smile, ncing haughtily at the stoic Yun Luofeng behind him.


    At the moment, he was still oblivious that the two old men¡¯s darkening expression was due to his words. Except neither of the two spoke just yet because they still wanted to hear what he was going to say next.


    Jing Lin mistakenly believed that the two elderly men agreed with his words and thus continued to speak, "Someone who¡¯s treacherous, cunning and extremely daring like her simply cannot be generously treated. I understand that the two of you are only helping her because she¡¯s still young, I just don¡¯t want the two of you to be blinded by her."


    Elder Ning smiled faintly, his smile cold and distant. In the boisterous main hall of Medical Pavilion, his voice was slowly heard.


    "This one¡ªyou must be the master of that Mu Wushuang from yesterday?"


    Jing Lin was taken back for a moment, looking at Elder Ning with astonishment. He lightly furrowed his brows. "I am indeed Mu Wushuang¡¯s master, but I don¡¯t know who this venerable senior is..."


    "Me?" Elder Ning faintly smiled. "This old crock is the deceitful old man whom you referred to as faking an illness yesterday."


    As though struck by lightning, Jing Lin¡¯s entire body trembled involuntarily. His appalled gaze centered on the elderly man standing in front of Elder Rong.


    Elder Ning was not from Longyuan, so it was understandable that Jing Lin did not recognize him. However, he saw that this senior was together with Elder Rong, so he concluded that the old man must be someone with some status and did not dare to act rashly from the start.


    Could it be that the old man, whom Wushuang met yesterday, was the person in front of him?


    "Elder Ning," ignoring Jing Lin, Elder Rong looked at Elder Ning with astonishment and asked, "the famous doctor that you spoke of earlier is Yun¡¯yatou 1 ?"


    "That¡¯s correct." Elder Ning nodded and nced at Elder Rong with a strange expression. "What is it? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe that this girl possesses such a high level of medical skill?"


    Elder Rong bitterly chuckled and helplessly said, "I definitely have confidence in her medical skills! After all, the godly doctor that I told you about just now is also her! It¡¯s ridiculous that we actually wanted topare whose acquainted doctor is more outstanding in medicine."


    Listening to these two old men¡¯s conversation, Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brow, a faint smile touched her lips.


    So it turned out that these two old men actually wanted to use her topete?


    Elder Rong also apparently found that he misspoke, but it was already toote for him to take it back so he chuckled dryly. "Yun¡¯yatou, this Elder Ning and I have known each other for many years and like topete about everything, so don¡¯t take it to heart. What¡¯s more, we are unable topete now that it hase to this. It¡¯s not like we can let youpete with yourself, right?"


    "Oh?"


    The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face became even more bewitching as she raised her brow to look at the exining Elder Rong.


    Elder Rong¡¯s expression became increasingly embarrassed. He was momentarily hasty in his speech and did not imagine that he would verbalize the secret between them just like that. More importantly, it was even in front of Yun Luofeng...


    If at first Elder Ning¡¯s words were like lightning that struck and stupefied Jing Lin in an instant, then after hearing Elder Rong¡¯s next words, he was already so utterly dumbfounded that he could not clearly hear any of the other party¡¯s subsequent words.


    In his mind, there was only a voice echoing...


    Was Yun Luofeng, this trash, truly proficient in medicine? This was simply more preposterous than an ant raping an elephant!


    "Jing Lin, since you aren¡¯t willing to leave, I can only throw you out!" In order to divert his embarrassment, Elder Rong turned his gaze to Jing Lin and coldly ordered, "Someone,e and throw Jing Lin out of the door for me. From now on, my Medical Pavilion will no longer wee anyone from the imperial n for eternity!"

 Chapter 85: Elder Rong Getting Angry (3)

    Chapter 85: Elder Rong Getting Angry (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "As Master Rong orders."


    As soon as Elder Rong uttered these words, several men d in ck robes appeared from the shadow of Medical Pavilion.


    These ck-clothed men grabbed hold of Jing Lin¡¯s arms and legs and lifted him like a dead pig. They left the Medical Pavilion and tossed his body on the street in a parabolic path.


    Bang!


    All of Jing Lin¡¯s limbs were pointing towards the sky. He was entirely covered with dirt and cut a sorry figure! This caused all the pedestrians on the street to halt and watch from the sidelines!


    At this moment, Jing Lin finally shook himself off from the intense blow and scrambled up from the ground. He did not even have the time to dust off the dirt on his body before he fled in a battered state.


    "Elder Rong, Elder Ning."


    Inside the Medical Pavilion, Yun Luofeng¡¯splexion was somewhat unhappy as she said dispiritedly, "I¡¯m a bit tired today. If you want me to treat your illnesses, send someone to the General Estate tomorrow. I¡¯ll treat you at the General Estate."


    Elder Rong was momentarily stunned and wanted to urge Yun Luofeng to stay, but before he could say his piece, he was pulled by Elder Ning next to him.


    Elder Ning shook his head at him, and he shifted his amiable eyes to Yun Luofeng, "Miss Yun, go back and rest well. We will look for you at the General Estate tomorrow."


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng did not respond, hooked her arms around Yun Xiao¡¯s neck, and closed her eyes gently. "Yun Xiao, take me back."


    Yun Xiao pursed his thin lips, bent down, carried Yun Luofeng in his arms, and walked out of the Medical Pavilion in huge strides.


    "That damned Jing Lin!"


    After Yun Xiao left with Yun Luofeng in his arms, Elder Rong could no longer suppress his rage and finally exploded. "I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Yun¡¯yatou today! In the end, it¡¯s all because Jing Lin was seeking trouble that it angered Yun¡¯yatou to leave causing Daren¡¯s treatment to be dyed again!"


    The way Elder Rong saw it, if it weren¡¯t for Jing Lin, Yun Luofeng would not have left like this. Even if Jing Lin suffered a loss here, it still did not eliminate the fury in his heart!


    Suddenly, Elder Rong appeared to have thought of something as he walked to the cabs where the Medical Pavilion stored its medicinal herbs. With a crashing sound, all valuable medicinal ingredients were flung onto the ground by him!


    After thinking a bit, he also picked up a bottle of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid and smashed it onto the ground!


    CRASH!


    The bottle filled with Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid shattered into smithereens, leading to the snow-white Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid to stter on the ground and quickly evaporate into thin air.


    "Elder Rong!" Elder Ning was stupefied for a moment and upon recovering, he bellowed furiously, "Have you gone insane?"


    Elder Rong ignored Elder Ning¡¯s outburst and ruthlessly stepped on the medicinal herbs on the ground until all of the valuable medicinal herbs were trampled beyond recognition. Then he took a deep breath and his cold eyes swept over everyone in the Medical Pavilion.


    "No one is allowed to disclose a single word about today¡¯s matter, especially anything about Yun¡¯yatou! If anyone leaks even a little bit, you will definitely be pursued to death by my Medical Pavilion!"


    Everyone could not help but shiver as they swore, "Elder Rong, don¡¯t worry, even if we die, we won¡¯t reveal a single word!"


    "Great!" Elder Rong nodded with satisfaction. "I also want all of you to spread a piece of news! You will say that Jing Lin made things difficult for the General Estate¡¯s Eldest Miss, Yun Luofeng, at my Medical Pavilion, but Miss Yun¡¯s guard protected her, thus causing him to fail. However, during his skirmish with that guard, he ruined my Medical Pavilion¡¯s medicinal herbs, and even the precious Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was not spared from his violent act!"


    It was only now that it dawned on Elder Ning what Elder Rong wanted to do, and he could not help but be stupefied.


    Domineering!


    This was way too domineering!


    As expected, you could offend anyone but Elder Rong, this old man. Otherwise, when he dug a hole for someone, it would be to go after their life!


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Elder Rong deserves a 11/10. XD


    6/6 release! Thank you for supporting GEWW, you are all amazing! Top 10...definitely not something that I imagined when GEWW was published. I hope to have another burst release next week *wink wink*

 Chapter 86: Elder Rong Getting Angry (4)

    Chapter 86: Elder Rong Getting Angry (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Lin Xiao, I will list a billter, and then you can bring it to the Imperial Pce and make Jing Linpensate ording to the damage! If I don¡¯t make him lose his fortune, then my name isn¡¯t Rong!" Elder Rong¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he said through gritted teeth.


    Elder Ning helplessly shook his head. "I was just thinking that you were angered to craziness by Jing Lin; I didn¡¯t think that you would actually use this type of method to dig a hole for him! With the pressure from your Medical Pavilion, Jing Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to notpensate."


    "Humph!" Elder Rong coldly harrumphed. "Who let Jing Lin, that old bastard, anger Yun¡¯yatou away! How can I not make him let out some blood? Now you will go spread this news, my Medical Pavilion will take responsibility for everything, so Jing Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you! But if I find out that you helped Jing Lin, don¡¯t me my Medical Pavilion for being merciless!"


    A harsh light flitted across Elder Rong¡¯s eyes, and his voice was cold and grave!


    "Grandfather," Ning Xin lent her arm to support Elder Ning and said with a smiling expression, "with Elder Rong avenging Miss Yun, you can be reassured. But this Jing Lin is truly bringing disaster upon himself!"


    Elder Ning smiled wryly as he said, "Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re correct. With Elder Rong taking care of it, who still needs this old guy? He¡¯s merely the imperial n¡¯s royal physician, so if I took care of it, then that would truly be thinking too highly of him."


    When he uttered thest sentence, Elder Ning¡¯s typically indifferent appearance took an air of arrogance.


    As Ning Family¡¯s family head, he naturally had the right to be arrogant! This point was indisputable!


    ...


    Yun Residence


    Ever since Yun Luofeng was brought back by Yun Xiao, the entire Yun residence was in an uproar! Qingyan hurriedly sent someone to inform Yun Luo, and then closely followed Yun Xiao in entering the rear mountain.


    However, without waiting for Qingyan to step into the room, the room¡¯s door was fiercely mmed shut with a bang, nearly injuring Qingyan¡¯s little nose.


    She stood outside of the door with a face full of resentment and muttered, "Now that Miss has Yun Xiao attending to her, she doesn¡¯t need this servant anymore. Miss values lovers over friends as expected. Forget it, I should better go wait for General to return instead."


    ...


    Inside the room, Yun Luofeng watched the man standing at the entrance, tightly knitting her brows. "Yun Xiao, leave as well."


    Yun Xiao did not move, his cold eyes were intently watching the youngdy¡¯s somewhat paleplexion.


    "Earlier...did you forcefully raise your strength?"


    Yun Luofeng closed her eyes weakly.


    Her strength was only at early-level spirit cultivator, intermediate rank, but Jing Lin was at middle-level, low-rank. They had an entire two-rank difference between them! The reason why Yun Luofeng was able to hit him while he remained immobile was due to the God Code¡¯s strength that she borrowed to forcefully raise her spiritual strength!


    Thus, she could use the spirit to attack Jing Lin, causing him to lose his mind for a short time.


    Of course, this method had a consequence that was neither light nor heavy. This consequence was that when Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit strength regained its original state, it would make her spirit extremely weak! Hence, she had to have Yun Xiao bring her back.


    Yun Luofeng opened her eyes unhurriedly, her voice was devoid of its former arrogance as she weakly said, "I¡¯m fine, leave first."


    This time, the typically obedient Yun Xiao did notply with Yun Luofeng. Not only did he not leave, but he actually walked in front of her. His eyes watched her solemnly and drawled in a maic voice, "Why didn¡¯t you let me do it?"


    Yun Luofeng lifted her eyes, regarding the man standing beside her. "I wanted to do it myself."


    There were no other reasons except for the desire to teach Jing Lin a lesson herself¡ªeven if it led to her weakened spirit!


    "Your strength only belongs to you, it doesn¡¯t belong to me! Yun Xiao, do you understand?"


    "If you need..." The man¡¯s grim eyes stared intently at Yun Luofeng. "My strength can also belong to you."

 Chapter 87: Spies from the Palace (1)

    Chapter 87: Spies from the Pce (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    In her past life, Yun Luofeng once read a saying on the Inte that made her incredibly moved.


    The saying went like this: "If you want to kill someone, then I will help you hold your sword." Although the current Yun Xiao did not say this sentence, the meaning behind his words was the same as these familiar words.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heartstring was tugged at that moment. She lifted her eyes to stare at the cold, gorgeous man in front of her, her bright eyes extremely grave.


    "Yun Xiao, what if I don¡¯t need your strength and was determined to do it by myself?"


    Yun Xiao furrowed his brows, clearly pondering on Yun Luofeng¡¯s question. A long whileter, he looked at Yun Luofeng again with determination in his pair of cold eyes.


    "I can help you restrain his arms and legs so that he would be incapable of resisting, and then you can vent your anger as much as you want," the man responded to Yun Luofeng¡¯s question in a deadly earnest manner.


    His expression waspletely solemn and serious, making one feel that he was capable of doing what he said.


    "Yun Xiao, why do you treat me so well?" asked Yun Luofeng. Her profound eyes were gazing at Yun Xiao.


    Yun Xiao pursed his thin lips, his cold eyes were fixated all along on Yun Luofeng. "I don¡¯t know! But what I understand is I want to protect you."


    I want to protect you¡ª


    These five words made every nerve of Yun Luofeng quiver; she massaged her forehead, assaulted with a slight headache, and weakly said, "Yun Xiao, if you¡¯re done talking, then leave. I would like to quietly rest my body."


    Yun Xiao silently took two steps towards Yun Luofeng again, still going against hermand.


    "Yun Xiao¡ª"


    Seeing such a disobedient Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows lifted imperceptibly. She raised her head to look at the man¡¯s cold appearance, however, right at that moment, the man¡¯s warm palm had alreadynded on her chest...


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly, a dangerous glint flickering across her eyes.


    She did not expect that a pure and innocent man like Yun Xiao would take the initiative to attack her.


    Just as Yun Luofeng was about to tease this man, a warm feeling slowly flowed from her chest into her spirit. She could feel that her previously weakened spirit was gradually recovering.


    Only then did Yun Luofeng realize that this man was not making a move on her but was nourishing her spirit for her instead.


    At this time, the man in front of her had his palm pressed against her chest. Seeming to be able to feel the youngdy¡¯s soft body, a strange sensation acutely surfaced in his heart in an instant. That feeling was somewhat irrepressible like a volcano on the verge of erupting.


    However, he quickly calmed his breathing down and treated Yun Luofeng¡¯s injured spirit with single-hearted devotion.


    "Master, I¡¯ve long told you not to use this method to raise your spiritual strength, but you just won¡¯t listen."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s resentful voice traveled inside her mind. "If you want me to forgive you, you will devour Yun Xiao cleanly right now! In any case, this kid still hasn¡¯t experienced that yet, so you¡¯re not the one losing!"


    Yun Luofeng did not pay heed to Xiao Mo¡¯s prattle.


    However, Xiao Mo possessed a persistent heart and continued nagging incessantly, "Master, don¡¯t you want to be stronger? You now have a quick shortcut to bing strong. You just have to consume this little tormenting minx in front of you, then you can be strong!"


    Little tormenting minx?


    Yun Luofeng nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood. She sized Yun Xiao, who was in front of her, up. No matter what, she could not associate this cold man with the word "minx."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    "If you want to kill someone, then I will help you hold your sword."


    *swoons*

 Chapter 88: Spies from the Palace (2)

    Chapter 88: Spies from the Pce (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Yun Xiao saw Yun Luofeng regarding him with a very strange expression and lightly furrowed his brows.


    "Yun Xiao, has anyone ever told you that you are extremely delicious?"


    It had to be said that the man in front of her indeed possessed the ability to captivate people. His utterly stunning appearance and his exquisitely perfect facial features, not a single one did not entice people tomit a crime! Especially that eight-pack abs¡ªit was absolute perfection! If he stripped his clothes and went outside, the muscles on his chest would probably be groped until it became thoroughly smooth.


    Yun Xiao looked towards Yun Luofeng with some astonishment, as though not understanding why she would suddenly say that.


    "No," after thinking for a moment, Yun Xiao honestly answered Yun Luofeng¡¯s question.


    There really was no one who would dare to speak with him like this. Once his status was out in the open, even those women, who had never seen his appearance under the mask, would actively seek him out.


    But those women did not survive...


    Yun Luofeng watched Yun Xiao¡¯s rather ufortable appearance and burst outughing all of a sudden. "Yun Xiao, just how much longer will you keepying your hand on my chest?"


    She cast a nce at Yun Xiao¡¯s hand, which was still pressing against her chest, and a bewitching amusement appeared in her ck eyes.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expressionless face grew rigid for a bit before he retracted his hand and coldly stated, "Your body is already fine, so I shall take my leave."


    After saying these words, he turned around and headed out of the door. No matter how steady his steps were, Yun Luofeng was able to still see a trace of panic.


    "Looks like this guy isn¡¯tpletely clueless about the affair between men and women." Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as she stared at Yun Xiao¡¯s retreating silhouette, her smile revealing a trace of bewitching charm. "He¡¯s justcking a bit of training."


    ...


    The entire Yun residence was aware that the Yun Family¡¯s eldest miss, Yun Luofeng, was carried back by Yun Xiao. So when Yun Luo, who was currently outside conversing with someone while drinking tea, heard about this matter, he hurriedly left behind everyone and rushed back to the General Estate. Only after seeing a safe and sound Yun Luofeng did he release a sigh of relief.


    However, even though Yun Luofeng did not suffer from any harm, the typically protective-of-the-weak old man still exploded with fury. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng restraining him, he would have already burst into the Imperial Pce to settle the score with Jing Lin!


    At the same time, the entire Imperial City of Longyuan was in an uproar. The reason was none other than Jing Lin making things difficult for Yun Family¡¯s eldest miss at the Medical Pavilion and even damaging the Medical Pavilion¡¯s property leading the Medical Pavilion¡¯s elder to fly into a rage and send someone to enter the pce to settle ounts with Jing Lin for the damaged medicinal herbs.


    Jing Lin had unspeakable bitter suffering. What could he say? That he was wrongly used? Who would believe him?


    As such, he could only swallow the pain and silently bring forward all of his fortunes topensate the Medical Pavilion.


    Within a night, Longyuan¡¯s prestigious imperial physician, Jing Lin, became a pauper in the truest sense of the word! The current him could not even afford medicinal herbs.


    While Longyuan was engulfed in this storm, the culprit, Yun Luofeng, was peacefully cultivating in her home, undisturbed by external affairs.


    ...


    Rear Mountain


    Yun Luofeng settled herself inside the bathtub, slowly opening her eyes. She exhaled a mouthful of foul air and said, "Xiao Mo, I already broke through to early-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator."


    "Humph!" Xiao Mo was still making a fuss over Yun Luofeng¡¯s willfulness, his tone carrying resentment. "If you just listen to me and dual cultivate with Yun Xiao, you would have already reached intermediate-level spirit cultivator by now!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. This little guy truly would not let it go until he had his way.


    "Forget it, we won¡¯t discuss the matter of cultivating anymore. The mission that I gave Milk Tea earlier should already bepleted."

 Chapter 89: Spies from the Palace (3)

    Chapter 89: Spies from the Pce (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Squeak!


    Just as Yun Luofeng mentioned the gold-seeking hamster, Milk Tea, a call drew her attention. Not long after, she saw a little, milky-white hamster making its way inside through the crack of the door, calling Yun Luofeng with its squeak.


    "Did you finish digging the underground training ground?" Yun Luofeng held Milk Tea in her palm and asked, "Did you leave behind the three big pits that I told you to retain?"


    "Squeak."


    Milk Tea nodded its head frantically, blinking its eyes at Yun Luofeng, and tried to act cute as if it was asking for a reward.


    "What about those people that I had you supervise? How did it go?"


    All this time, Milk Tea worked to excavate the underground training ground in the morning and was responsible for supervising the recruits at night! Of course, as a reward, Yun Luofeng did not treat it unfairly and every day, she rewarded it with a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid.


    "Squeak." Milk Tea nodded its head once again, earnestly looking at Yun Luofeng.


    "This is your reward for today." Yun Luofeng picked up a vial of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid and tossed it to Milk Tea.


    Milk Tea hastily held the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid and used its teeth to tear the lid open, gulping down the medicinal liquid.


    Gold-seeking hamsters were different from humans; its cultivation relied on endlessly devouring medicinal herbs! And this Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid that was created from medicinal herbs was naturally its food! However,pared with the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, its longing for the spiritual herbs from a few days ago was more intense.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    After it finished drinking the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, Milk Tea smacked its mouth and called Yun Luofeng a couple times while excitedly gesticting with its hands and feet.


    "Master, it is saying that it witnessed a man leaving General Estate covertly once, and after following him, it discovered that man sending a letter to an old man with an effeminate voice," Xiao Mo faintly spoke to exin as though understanding the confusion in Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart.


    Apparently, the little guy here has yet to cool his temper.


    "An effeminate voice?" Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin and chuckled. "Besides the pce¡¯s eunuchs, there isn¡¯t anyone with a voice that¡¯s too effeminate. As expected, it appears that the Emperor doesn¡¯t trust the General Estate and nted a spy here! Milk Tea, lead the way. I want to go see that person!"


    The reason why she bidded her time these past days was to lure out the spies from the pce! It was clear that the spies had lost their patience and revealed their aim this quickly.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Milk Tea cheerfully called twice and scurried down from Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm, and swiftly flew out the door while swinging its little butt.


    Yun Luofeng did not think twice before closely pursuing it.


    At this moment, people were crowded to a bursting point inside the dim and damp stone room. The entire two hundred people dwelling inside the stone room¨Dthe degree of crowding could be imagined.


    After experiencing Yun Luofeng¡¯s neglect these past few days, these people were already bing impatient. If not for General Estate¡¯s considerable sry, why else would they stay in a prison like this?


    Amidst everyone¡¯s boisterous discussion, aidback voice was suddenly heard, leading everyone¡¯s conversation to an abrupt stop.


    "It looks like you guys were doing quite well these past few days, considering that you still have the energy to talk loudly."


    The girl¡¯s back was leaning against the stone wall, herpletely spotless white clothes was in contrast to this dusky stone room. Anguid and wicked smile was disyed on her peerlessly beautiful appearance as her dark eyes quietly regarded the suddenly quiet crowd.


    "Miss Yun," a dissatisfied voice was heard from the crowd, "after recruiting us, you left us here and paid no heed to us. Just what do you want to do? Were we brought here just so you could treat us this way?"

 Chapter 90: Spies from the Palace (4)

    Chapter 90: Spies from the Pce (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brow, her gaze turning slightly towards the person who spoke.


    It was a handsome youth with delicate eyebrows, which were somewhat knitted from dissatisfaction. Perhaps due to staying in this stone room devoid of sunlight these past few days, his cheeks were close to bing a translucent white. It was obvious that he was young, but his eyes contained a feeling of having experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Yun Luofeng looked at the handsome youth and asked with upturned lips.


    The handsome youth did not expect that Yun Luofeng would notice him this swiftly, so he was stunned for a moment. His eyes wandered around in a circle as he said, "Yi Ling! My name is Yi Ling!"


    "What I want is your real name! Tell me, what is your real name?" Yun Luofeng folded her arms across her chest, though her tone bore no trace of impatience.


    The youth was startled, his eyeball continued to wander as he insisted, "Yi Ling is my real name!"


    "Well then, let me change the question: where did you gost night?" Yun Luofeng watched the youth while smiling. Her ck eyes seemed to be capable of discerning everything. Nothing could escape her scrutiny!


    The youth¡¯s face began to sweat. When he left yesterday, no one was trailing after him, so why would Yun Luofeng ask him this question? She was definitely pulling his leg on purpose!


    What the youth did not know was, indeed, no one was following himst night, there was only a little hamster sneaking behind him.


    "Yi Ling?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile became more pronounced. "Reportedly, a few years ago, Liujin Kingdom 1 was defeated. In order to seek peace, they sent Liujin Kingdom¡¯s most talented third prince, Ye Ling, as a pawn! Third Prince was originally the next generation¡¯s sovereign but suffered the fate of being a pawn! Therefore, I want to ask¡ªshould I call you Yi Ling or Third Prince?"


    The youth¡¯splexion transformed dramatically, his eyes staring at Yun Luofeng in horror.


    "You...how did you know?"


    Wasn¡¯t the General Estate¡¯s eldest miss useless? How was she able to discern his identity?


    "When Crown Prince first sent you all to General Estate, I didn¡¯t notice you, and yet you could not remain calm. When you went to meet with a eunuch from the pce yesterday, you were discovered by my people!" Yun Luofeng gently patted Milk Tea¡¯s little head, smiling faintly with lowered eyes. "Of course, if you casually came up with a name when I asked you just now, I would have had no way of knowing you are Ye Ling! However, you actually used the name ¡¯Yi Ling¡¯ to deceive me!"


    She paused and looked up at the youth¡¯s deathly white face.


    "Liujin Kingdom¡¯s Empress Yi is your mother. It is difficult to go undetected by using this name. I¡¯m only curious, just what terms did that person from the Imperial Pce use to make you do his bidding?"


    Ye Ling chuckled wryly. "Yun Luofeng, they all say you are trash and that you only dare to abuse your power by relying on the General Estate¡¯s name. Unfortunately, the world is blind; no one was able to see through you. You are correct, I am Ye Ling! The Emperor promised me that after staying in your estate for a full two years, he will let me go back to my kingdom! Not to mention, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Luo, that old man, Liujin Kingdom would not be defeated, and I wouldn¡¯t be a hostage!" a touch of hatred shed through Ye Ling¡¯s eyes as he coldly spoke.


    "Ye Ling, do you think this is really my grandfather¡¯s fault?" Yun Luofeng sneered. "I admit, my grandfather used to be foolishly loyal,pletely obedient to that dog emperor¡¯smands. However, it was not of his own volition! The one you should truly hate is that dog emperor! What¡¯s more, the reason why you became a hostage, I¡¯m afraid you know better than anyone."

 Chapter 91: Establishing Ones Might (1)

    Chapter 91: Establishing One¡¯s Might (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Ling¡¯s body trembled as he closed his eyes in pain.


    A few years ago, his mother, Empress Yi, unexpectedly passed away. After which, Noble Consort Rong was conferred as the Empress. In order to let her son seed to the throne as Emperor, she did not hesitate to incite Emperor Father to force him head to Longyuan Kingdom to be a pawn! Father Emperor, to preserve his peace, agreed to this proposal.


    Thus, him being reduced to bing a hostage was rted to these two!


    "What you spoke of is correct. I dopletely understand why I was reduced to bing a hostage!" Ye Ling opened his eyes, which contained experiences of life¡¯s vicissitudes, and stared at Yun Luofeng. "And, if I didn¡¯t be a hostage, I fear that that woman wouldn¡¯t have let me off!"


    Yun Luofengnguidly lifted her eyes, her lips raised in a wicked smile. "So you could say that my grandfather can be considered as your savior? If it¡¯s like this, then can you tell me what is the purpose of that dog Emperor sending you here?"


    She refused to believe that Ye Ling was sent by him to the General Estate just to monitor them!


    Ye Ling¡¯s body suddenly became stiff, and he stewed in silence for a few moments before responding truthfully to Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, "Besides having me observe the General Estate, that dog Emperor tasked me...to seduce you! And also, to make you carry my child."


    While saying these words, Ye Ling¡¯splexion turnedpletely red, not knowing where to ce his sight.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s dark eyes shed with a ray of cold light as she asked with upturned lips, "For what purpose?"


    Ye Ling nced at Yun Luofeng. "If you seeded in carrying my child, then he can sentence the General Estate the crime of colluding with the enemy and betraying one¡¯s country. Even if I am merely a hostage, my identity as the third prince of the enemy¡¯s nation still exists."


    His words implied that Gao Tu sent him here not only to spy on the General Estate but also to frame and create false charges and thoroughly abolishing the General Estate¡ªthe Emperor¡¯s malignant tumor!!


    It was a pity that old General Yun fought for his country for many years. His son and daughter-inw even perished in the war, and yet he was reduced to such an ending.


    "This dog emperor reallyid down a game of good chess." Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled, her features disying her innate arrogance. "Unfortunately, he underestimated the General Estate and what¡¯s more, he underestimated me!"


    Indeed, Gao Tu underestimated Yun Luofeng too much. He originally thought Yun Luofeng would definitely covet beauty and fall into his treacherous n! But he did not realize that the current Yun Luofeng is no longer the person, who was in unrequited love with the Crown Prince, from a few months ago


    Moreover, with a perfect Yun Xiao next to her, she could only turn her nose up at Third Prince Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling," Yun Luofeng¡¯s faintly smiling eyesnded on Ye Ling¡¯s body, even though the smile on her face did not change, it still made people feel a prating coldness, "what consequences do you think there are for helping the dog Emperor in plotting against me?"


    Ye Ling¡¯splexion became ghastly pale as he said with a bitter smile, "As a hostage, it is also not of my own volition. I can only obey his orders."


    "I don¡¯t care what reasons you have nor do I care about your identity. I only know that you wanted to plot against me!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes revealed a harsh light, and she sternly said, "This point alone is enough!"


    Ye Ling¡¯s body shuddered. He knew, no matter how unwilling he was, as long as he helped Gao Tu plot against her, there was no way she would forgive him!


    Swish!


    In Ye Ling¡¯s moment of silence, the youngdy¡¯s figure was like a mirage, suddenly appearing near him.


    A slim arm grabbed his wrist, twisting it with force, and a stab of pain shot through his body. It was so painful that Ye Ling could not help but scream.


    Bang!


    The girl threw his body on the ground, her foot stepping on his chest. Before Ye Ling had the chance to close his mouth, she fished out a porcin bottle from her sleeve and forcefully poured the bottle¡¯s medicinal liquid into his mouth.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    It might be toote to say this, but Luofeng is pretty ruthless, and this is only the beginning. To be honest, this novel should probably be rated M (for Mature)... XD You were warned.

 Chapter 92: Establishing Ones Might (2)

    Chapter 92: Establishing One¡¯s Might (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Grunt!


    Ye Ling¡¯splexion was charged with pain, and his vicissitude-filled eyes were brimming with horror.


    Feeling as though his internal organs were on fire and unbearably raw, he wished he could immediately die.


    "You... what did you make me drink?" Ye Ling squeezed his own neck tightly, his veins standing out from his temples, and both of his eyes were bulging. His handsome appearance was twisted due to the excessive pain, and his voice revealed heart-rending despair.


    "I used the juice that I extracted from a few type of poisonous medicinal herbs that I specially prepared for you. Ye Ling, since you have the guts toe to my General Estate to plot against me, then I will make you feel a pain that you would never forget in this lifetime!"


    Yun Luofeng haughtily looked down on the youth rolling on the ground, her lips raised with a wicked smile as she continued to say, "I¡¯m most intolerant of betrayals. I will make living worse than death for anyone who betrays me!"


    Inside the God Code World, Xiao Mo could not resist rolling his eyes. He fully understood that his master was establishing her might! Simply put, she was killing the chicken to warn the monkey 1 ! Her purpose was to make everyone present understand that betraying her would definitely not end well!


    Apparently, the effect of showing her power was remarkable! Seeing the youth who would rather die, everyone shuddered. There were even some who were d that the one who betrayed her was not them.


    "Kill me, I beg you to kill me!"


    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was hoarse and painful. He looked at the arrogant Yun Luofeng with prayers in his eyes as his eyes shed two trails of tears.


    Death would be more gratifying than this feeling of his viscera being set on fire!


    "Those who betray me¡ªI won¡¯t let them easily die. I will slowly torture them!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips lifted in a bloodthirsty smile. "Ye Ling, not only will I not let you die, but I will also make you loyal to me for your entire life! Only I can soothe your current pain, so from now on, you will hand your life over to me!"


    Ye Ling did not even have to think before nodding his head and said in pain, "I am willing to pledge...my allegiance to you. I implore you to let me off."


    Yun Luofeng slowly bent down, leisurely piercing a silver needle into Ye Ling¡¯s heart. After the needles entered his body, a warm current slowly flowed into his organs, and the intense pain gradually disappeared.


    "The silver needles can only temporarily stop your pain, so from now on, you must bath in the liquid medicine that I have prepared for you every month. Otherwise, this pain will follow you like a relentless shadow."


    She did not trust Ye Ling, so there was no chance that she would give Ye Ling the antidote. This was the only way that she could haveplete control over him.


    Ye Ling¡¯s bodyid limp on the ground, his forehead covered with cold sweat. He was so weak that he could not even utter a single word as heid on the ground gasping for air


    Yun Luofeng stood up, and her bewitching, dark eyes swept across everyone present. Her appearance was domineering, and her words were unrestrained.


    "You have already seen the price for being a traitor! I, Yun Luofeng, am most intolerant of betrayals! If anyone betrays me, I have thousands of ways to make living worse than death for them. But of course, none of you should take any chances. Ye Ling was hidden this deep, but I was still able to discover him!"


    Everyone grew silent and did not even dare to take a deep breath under Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrogant momentum.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze swept across everyone and continued, "I will punish those who betray me to the ends of the earth! However, if you are wholeheartedly loyal to me, I will definitely grant you a bright future! I know that your innate talents arecking and that¡¯s why you are bullied and looked down upon by others! If you swear your allegiance to me, I will give you a chance to reach the top and see if you can grasp it!"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Who needs bloodshed when you can just drug them? Blood is too messy. :3

 Chapter 93: Establishing Ones Might (3)

    Chapter 93: Establishing One¡¯s Might (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The youngdy¡¯s bewitching and confident voice was like a heavy club pounding heavily on their heart.


    Everyone lifted their head, staring at the girl whose beauty was like that of a painting, the astonishment in their eyes apparent.


    Was this still the worthless eldest miss that everyone disdained? Then why was the current her this peerlessly beautiful and strikingly radiant! It simply made one unable to mentally associate her with the woman who pestered Crown Prince a few months ago!


    "Eldest Miss, why us?" someone among the crowd voiced their doubts.


    Given the General Estate¡¯s power, if they were determined to establish an army, they could definitely recruit outstanding geniuses so why would she choose them?


    Yun Luofeng looked at the person among the crowd who spoke. "This question is very simple. When I look at people, it is never about their innate talent but their perseverance instead! Who said that only geniuses can stand at the top of the continent? Even if your talent is mediocre, as long as you make an effort that is tenth or hundredth times more than the average person, you won¡¯t be worse than geniuses! I also don¡¯t approve of the word trash; no one is born as trash, it only depends on whether you are willing to work hard!"


    The girl¡¯s speech was very inspiring, making these people¡¯s blood start boiling.


    That¡¯s right! In this world, no one was born as trash! So what if their talent was mediocre? As long as they spent more effort than the average person, they could step on those so-called geniuses.


    Yun Luofeng saw her desired effect and the gaze that she used to look at everyone gradually simmered down.


    "Well then, whether you can remain at General Estate willpletely rely on your own perseverance! I don¡¯t need someone who doesn¡¯t have talent and is also unwilling to make an effort! If you ck off during training, I will immediately kick you out of General Estate! Believe me, after leaving General Estate, you will certainly regret not seizing the opportunity!"


    Watching the girl¡¯s bewitching countenance, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was moved.


    If a few years ago, the one who fought with Liujin Kingdom was Yun Luofeng instead of Yun Luo, he reckoned that Liujin Kingdom¡¯s defeat would only take a night!


    This girl¡¯s strength was not strong, but her words could instantly incite everyone¡¯s emotions and even make soldiers wholeheartedly believe in her words! Let¡¯s not mention General Yun Luo, he feared that even the previous Yun Family¡¯s number one genius, Yun Qingya, could not achieve that feat.


    "I have already said my piece, so I don¡¯t need to speak more about how you should grasp this chance. I know it has been very depressing for you all to stay in this stone room all this time, but I was left without a choice! After all, there are too many of you, and my General Estate could not amodate you earlier."


    Yun Luofeng surveyed everyone present, lifting the corner of her lips slightly. "Thankfully, I have already finished preparing for your amodations! But before going to this ce, I must warn you about one thing: from now on, you aren¡¯t allowed to reveal anything to anyone about this training! If there are transgressors¡ªyou¡¯ve all witnessed the fate of Ye Ling!"


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they straightened their posture one after another.


    "We will all carefully adhere to Eldest Miss¡¯mand!"


    "Great!" Yun Luofeng shrugged, her bewitching eyes turning to Ye Ling. "Ye Ling, after this, I¡¯ll open a passage for you, so that you can leave General Estate any time to report to the people from the pce. As for the contents of your report, you should clearly know."


    Ye Ling chuckled ruefully. "No matter how Gao Tu calcted, he did not take into ount that you have been disguising as a pig to eat a tiger! The people from the pce are destined to lose to you."


    No matter what, Ye Ling would never have thought that the current Yun Luofeng was no longer the Yun Luofeng from the past. He only thought that Yun Luofeng had definitely been pretending to be dumb to take advantage of people these past few years using the reputation of trash to deceive people¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Luofeng also did not exin more andnguidly stretched, saying with a pleased expression, "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll now take you to the underground training ground!"

 Chapter 94: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (1)

    Chapter 94: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The underground training ground was a span of 500 meters. In addition to the tform used for martial artspetition that had uneven levels, there were also three giant pits that suddenly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone looked at the three giant pits with uncertainty and befuddlement, not knowing what they were for.


    As though oblivious to everyone¡¯s confusion, Yun Luofeng slowly shifted her body, her arrogant gaze sweeping past everyone. Her voice carried an incredibly powerful charisma and slowly traveled through the crowd.


    "There is a total of 200 people, 100 are men and the other 100 are women! So from now on, you will be segregated by gender and form two teams! As a man, you must have a mind and body as staunch as steel! Thus, from now on, you shall be called Steel Corps!"


    All of the men¡¯s posture became ramrod straight. They clearly had not started training yet, but they were already acting like regr soldiers; their mind and body solid as a boulder.


    "We, Steel Corps, from this time forth will definitely go through water and tread on fire for Eldest Miss without hesitation!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her lips in a faint smile, her wicked dark eyes shifting to Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, as Liujin Kingdom¡¯s third prince, you are more experienced when ites to trainingpared to most people, so you will serve as Steel Corps¡¯ vicemander! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."


    Ye Ling¡¯s body froze, his startled gaze turning to Yun Luofeng.


    Before this, he assisted Gao Tu in scheming against her, but now this girl promoted him to vicemander? Ye Ling originally even thought that it was already quite nice that he was able to retain his life. He did not expect that Yun Luofeng would disregard former enmities and even give him an important position.


    He did not know why a strange emotion would envelop his heart, making his heart lean towards Yun Luofeng like a bnce.


    "Ye Ling, although you plotted against me, I still recognize your abilities! If you wholeheartedly pledge your loyalty and devotion to me from this time forth, I will also bestow you a bright future!"


    Yun Luofeng nced at the youth¡¯s sluggish expression and continued to say, "However, if I find out that you betray me again, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as using poison to control you¡ªI will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, but he knew that Yun Luofeng would certainly do what she said!


    He pursed his lips and looked at Yun Luofeng withplicated feelings in his eyes, "From now on, my life shall belong to you!"


    "Remember your words." Yun Luofeng looked up and turned to the other members of Steel Corps, an arrogant and domineering expression was visible on her face. "All of you must also remember that I would never allow anyone to betray me. If there are any traitors, I absolutely won¡¯t let them off! However, if you swear your loyalty to me, you will be one of my people from now on! I protect the weak, so your enemies will be my enemies, your family will also be everyone¡¯s family!"


    The crowd suddenly quieted down, settling into silence. Then, everyone looked at Yun Luofeng, moved. Their heart started boiling in an instant.


    What could be more touching than a master who would treat your enemies as her enemies and your family as her own family?


    Just with these words alone, everyone had already acknowledged their allegiance to Yun Luofeng in their mind.


    "Eldest Miss," a handsome young man of sixteen or seventeen years of age raised his hand and weakly asked, "I want to know if Third Prince is the vicemander, then who is ourmander?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "Your chiefmander is quite a mysterious character. I will bring him here to meet you in a few days! But you must not reveal the identity of themander to anyone! Offenders shall be sentenced for a crime of treason!"

 Chapter 95: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (2)

    Chapter 95: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    In regard to the candidacy of themander position, no one was more suitable than Second Uncle. Grandfather was already old and should not be troubled by this issue. Coupled with the fact that Second Uncle¡¯s morale was low, if she could have him lead the army, it would bolster his confidence.


    "As for the rest of you..." Yun Luofeng turned to the crowd of women and said, "You shall be called Raging me Corps. My intention for choosing this name is for you to be a raging me, not leaving a single inch of ground alive wherever you go!"


    "We will carefully adhere to Eldest Miss¡¯mands," everyone in the Raging me Corps cupped their fists in salute and unanimously responded.


    "Remember, you¡¯re no soldier, so you don¡¯t need to be restricted by doctrines!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was uninhibitedly domineering, as though embodying a type of insolence that looked down on people. "Protecting the people is also not your responsibility! All you need to protect is the Yun n and your family! If you are trying to save your family, I¡¯ll do all I can to help! If you are saving a stranger, then do what you can. I don¡¯t want you to drag down the entire army just for some unimportant person! Besides this, you can do as you will and be as you are!"


    It was not that Yun Luofeng disdained soldiers; any soldier was worth her respect!


    However, respect was just that¡ªrespect. She would not blindly agree with them! In her heart, nothing was more important than family and friends! Why would she implicate her family just for those people who were of no concern to her?


    What a grand "You can do as you will and be as you are!"


    Ye Ling chuckled wryly, his regard for Yun Luofeng bing moreplex. But he understood that there was already something gradually taking root and sprouting in his heart and growing into a towering tree that will eventually reach high up in the sky!


    This thing was called loyalty!


    "Eldest Miss, Steel Corps already has amander and vicemander, may I ask who will serve those posts in our Raging me Corps?" among the Raging me Corps, a quick-witted and adorable young girl raised her hand and blinked her eyes while asking.


    "What is your name?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s sightnded on the girl, lightly raising her brow.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng asking for her name, the young girl¡¯s heart was somewhat excited. "I¡¯m named Zhong Ling¡¯er."


    "Zhong Ling¡¯er?" Yun Luofeng smiled entrancingly. "This name is quite nice. You will be Raging me Corps¡¯ vicemander from now on. Of course, in the training following this, you must exert more effort than the rest of them! If you¡¯re unable to keep up, you can only abdicate your position to other people."


    Zhong Ling¡¯er nearly jumped from excitement. Afraid that Yun Luofeng would really give the vicemander position to other people, she hurriedly swore, "Eldest Miss, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you."


    Yun Luofeng faintly nodded. "I hope so! As for the Raging me Corps¡¯ chiefmander, I¡¯ve already thought of a candidate. Once she arrives, you must obey hermand."


    Seeing Zhong Ling¡¯er grabbing the initial opportunity, the other girls regretted in their mind. Why didn¡¯t they step out just now? Otherwise, the one who Yun Luofeng would have noticed would have been them instead. However, hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s following words, hope gradually rose up in their disappointed heart.


    They still had a chance!


    They only had to surpass Zhong Ling¡¯er, and the position of vicemander would be theirs!


    Suddenly, every girl was soaring with fighting spirit, strongly wishing they could immediately throw themselves into training.


    "Ye Ling, Zhong Ling¡¯er," Yun Luofengnguidly said while yawning, "I¡¯m giving you a task. Within a half day, lead everyone to fill up the three pits with water! You will officially begin your training tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Ye Ling and Zhong Ling¡¯er respectfully answered.


    Without a doubt, Yun Luofeng had alreadypletely tamed them in these short minutes!

 Chapter 96: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (3)

    Chapter 96: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    After she left the underground training ground, Qingyan came to inform her that Elder Rong of Medical Pavilion brought a patient for her to treat! While saying this, little yatou 1


    Qingyan¡¯s pretty face was filled with excitement, as though the one that Elder Rong called as Godly Doctor was her.


    "Miss, you are really awesome, even Medical Pavilion¡¯s peoplee to find you to treat illnesses, this maid is truly very proud!"


    Yun Luofeng looked at little yatou¡¯s red cheeks with a faint smile and teased, "What are you being proud of?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m proud that this servant is a godly doctor¡¯s little maid. Miss, your difficult times are now finally over, and your good times are just beginning. Thankfully, His Highness the Crown Prince abandoned you, otherwise, considering his status, he might not be a good match for you, Miss," Qingyan said, extremely angry. As soon as she thought of all the things that Gao Ling had done to Yun Luofeng, she would fume with resentment and rage between gritted teeth.


    "Qingyan," Yun Luofeng paused and suddenly asked, "if there¡¯s an opportunity for you to be strong, would you be willing to ept it?"


    In the entire Yun Family, it could be said that besides Grandfather and Second Uncle, the one whom she trusted the most was none other than this little yatou.


    In the former Yun Family, only this little yatou genuinely and sincerely acted on her behalf!


    Qingyan stared at Yun Luofeng in bafflement. "Bing a strong person? Why does this servant need to be a strong person? This servant only wants to apany Miss. Moreover, you are now a godly doctor, Miss. Following you is more reliable than bing a strong person¡ªat least this servant doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting sick."


    "Qingyan, what if bing a strong person will allow you to handle more affairs for me?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s gazended on Qingyan¡¯s pretty face and asked again.


    Qingyan blinked. "If this servant can handle affairs for Miss, then this servant is definitely willing to be a strong person. Miss, you are really odd today. Why are you asking these questions?"


    Yun Luofeng burst intoughter as she shook her head, but she did not respond to Qingyan¡¯s question and said with raised brows, "Let¡¯s go, I will treat someone¡¯s illness first. As for what I just mentioned, you will soon understand."


    Inside the main hall, Yun Luo slowly took a sip of tea, his eyes would asionally dart outside the door, anxiety gradually appearing in his eyes.


    "Elder Rong, Elder Ning, please wait for a few more minutes, that stinky girl of mine walks rather slow. She should currently be on her way."


    If those who came here were from the imperial n, Yun Luo would not be this anxious, but the one who came this time to seek Yun Luofeng was Elder Rong of the Medical Pavilion! And the other elderly person beside Elder Rong also was not an ordinary person; otherwise, Elder Rong would not respectfully call him Elder Ning.


    He could not even see through the ability of the pretty girl standing beside Elder Ning! One could well imagine how strong this girl¡¯s innate talent was. It was at least not weaker than Yun Qingya¡¯s from ten years ago!


    "Hoho," Elder Ning faintly chuckled twice, lightly sipping the tea and said, "General Yun, we can afford to wait for a while, you don¡¯t have to fret too much."


    Elder Ning was short of saying the phrase: "The Emperor is not worried, but his eunuchs are worried to death."


    The old man¡¯splexion contained a hint of embarrassment and he dryly coughed twice, using an angry expression to conceal the embarrassment on his face.


    "This stinky girl, always arrivingte. When she arrives, I must reprimand her!"


    Of course, it was said like this, but if you really had him chide Yun Luofeng, he could not bear to do so.

 Chapter 97: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (4)

    Chapter 97: The Establishment of the Steel Corps (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Grandfather, I was only momentarily dyed because of some matters, yet you¡¯re already scolding me like this behind my back?" All of a sudden, there was anguid voice carrying shallowughter that could be heard from the door.


    In the streak of sunlight, the white-dressed girl ambled over. Her absolutely gorgeous feature carried a bewitching smile, and her dark eyes were like the pitch-ck night sky, so deep that people had no way of examining the bottom of it!


    Thedy¡¯s sightnded on the taciturn, middle-aged man inside the huge hall. After seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s pale hair, the smile on her lips revealed a trace of clear understanding.


    If she did not guess incorrectly, this middle-aged man was the person suffering from the manluo poison!


    "Yun¡¯yatou, you finally came." Elder Rong emotionally stood up. "I have already brought the patient here. May I ask Yun¡¯yatou how certain are you that you can save him?


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her brow, watching the middle-aged man with a prating look. "Currently, he¡¯s already fatally ill, his head of white hair is the best proof! His appearance might still be around 40 years old, but, in truth, his physiological functions have already reached its limits!"


    Elder Rong¡¯s heart contracted. "Yun¡¯yatou, can he still be saved?"


    "Still possible. Though if he was just poisoned, I would still have 100% chance, but right now, I only have 70% chance at most." Yun Luofeng looked at Elder Rong with a smile. "However, Elder Rong, my price for treating an illness is very high, Furthermore, for someone like you, I don¡¯t ept money and will only ept medicinal herbs! Of course, if my treatment fails, I will return the original items!"


    Elder Rong¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. To him, 70% chance of being cured was already more than enough! Those doctors of the Medical Pavilion did not even possess 10% chance of certainty!


    "Girl, our Medical Pavilion has a red hackberry tree that¡¯s over a thousand years old. If you can save him, this red hackberry tree will be yours."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart abruptly quivered.


    Within the wide varieties of medicinal herbs, the red hackberry tree was considered extremely precious. It was said that a red hackberry tree only produced 10 red hackberries each year! And the number of red hackberry trees on the entire continent could be counted on one hand, so one could imagine how precious a thousand years red hackberry tree was.


    As for the use of red hackberries, it was said that it could raise the spiritual energy inside the body of a spirit cultivator after consuming it!


    Spiritual power was different from spiritual energy! Spiritual power served the purpose of being consumed while battling. Even if one was strong, when all of their spiritual strength was exhausted during a battle, they could still be trampled on by others.


    But the spiritual energy was the entire heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy and could be absorbed by spirit cultivators and concentrated at their dantian 1 . A breakthrough could be achieved after reaching a certain threshold.


    Thus, could you imagine the temptation a red hackberry tree that could provide the spiritual energy presented? Even if the spiritual energy it could give was pitifully meager, it could still make many people willing to spend arge sum to purchase it!


    "Yatou, I know that a red hackberry tree can¡¯tpare with your Spirit-Gathering Medicinal Liquid, but this is considered as our Medical Pavilion¡¯s most precious medicinal herb! if it weren¡¯t for saving Daren, I could not bear to take it out," afraid that Yun Luofeng would turn up her nose at the red hackberry tree, Elder Rong hurriedly exined.


    "Very well." Yun Luofeng smiled, her eyes shing with a streak of entrancing light. "If I sessfully concoct the antidote, this red hackberry tree will be mine!"


    To be honest, she really did not care for the little amount of spiritual energy that the red hackberry tree could provide! However, if she nted the red hackberry tree in the God Code World¡¯s medicinal field, then the effect would no longer be the same!


    Perhaps the old man could use it to break through to a high-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator...


    Elder Rong¡¯s heart became delighted. "Yun¡¯yatou, may we start treatment now?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded, and her gaze turned to the silently waiting Elder Ning, "I will first treat the person from Medical Pavilion, and then I will work on your treatment once I¡¯m done with him."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Sidenote, the old man referred to in the end is Yun Luo.

 Chapter 98: Mu Family Visiting (1)

    Chapter 98: Mu Family Visiting (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    As for Yun Luofeng choosing to treat the person from Medical Pavilion first, Elder Ning naturally did not have any objections and faintly smiled while saying, "Yun¡¯yatou, this old crock will head to the rear court with you. You should treat him first, and then treat me after you¡¯re done with his treatment. Xin¡¯er, help me up."


    "Yes, Grandfather."


    Ning Xin¡¯s face disyed a brilliant smile as she supported the old man¡¯s body and lifted him from the chair, her clear eyes containing a faint smile.


    Yun Luo nced at the dignified and beautiful Ning Xin, and his heart bore some sentiments.


    This was a true daughter of noble lineage! Every movement disyed her extremely fine etiquette! Just watching her movements made one feel pleased and delighted.


    Unlike the artificial Mu Wushuang!


    Mu Wushuang¡¯sposure waspletely deliberate, her entire body exuding a hypocritical air. If these two stood side by side, one would be able to distinguish the true victor. "Follow me." Yun Luofengzily stretched, her bewitching eyes sweeping past everyone present, and then turned around to head out of the main hall.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the Prime Minister Estate, ever since Mu Wushuang returned with swollen cheeks two nights ago, it had not been peaceful since then. All the servants and maids did not even dare to take a deep breath, afraid that Master Prime Minister, who had nowhere to vent his anger, would cause suffering to the bystanders!


    "Trash, a bunch of good-for-nothing!"


    Inside the study, Mu Xingchou swept all the books on the desk to the ground, his geriatric facepletely furious.


    "I asked you to go to Medical Pavilion to purchase medicinal herbs that reduced swellings, and you actually couldn¡¯t buy it! What use do I have for you?"


    Mu Xingchou¡¯splexion was livid as he red at the servants kneeling on the ground with eyes fraught with rage.


    All the servants were so frightened that they firmly kept their heads lowered and did not even have the courage to lift their head. Each of them coweringly curled their bodies, their entire body ceaselessly trembling.


    "Master Prime Minister, those from Medical Pavilion said that the medicinal herbs were all destroyed by Imperial Doctor Jing, so Medical Pavilion is already out of stock."


    The medicinal herbs of Medical Pavilion could never run out! But those people had Elder Rong¡¯s orders and simply would not sell medicinal herbs to the Prime Minister Estate. It was a pity that the current Mu Xingchou did not know this fact.


    "Grandfather."


    Just as Mu Xingchou was about to go on a rampage once again, a graceful voice slowly traveled from the entrance.


    The moment that Mu Xingchou heard that voice, his rage gradually subsided. He lifted his head, looked at the youngdy entering the study, and asked with heartache, "Wushuang, why did youe?"


    The Mu Wushuang of this moment no longer had her former beauty. Her entire face was covered with gauze, only leaving behind a pair of eyes that were brimming with resentment and a delicate mouth.


    "Grandfather, I already heard about the Medical Pavilion matter." Mu Wushuang slightly lowered her eyes. "I also know that in the course of avenging me, Master identally damaged Medical Pavilion¡¯s property, leading to him to be cklisted by Medical Pavilion. In fact, Medical Pavilion hadn¡¯t actually run out of stock. Moreover, because of Master¡¯s impertinence in Medical Pavilion, it even resulted in Medical Pavilion not selling us their medicinal herbs."


    With Jing Lin¡¯s personality of saving face with absolute determination, he definitely would not speak about the mishap that he suffered at the Medical Pavilion! Everyone who was present that day at the Medical Pavilion also did not dare to spread the matter everywhere due to Elder Rong¡¯s order.


    Thus, until now, Mu Wushuang did not understand that the reason that Prime Minister Estate was unable to purchase medicinal herbs at the Medical Pavilion was because Medical Pavilion wanted to vent their anger for Yun Luofeng!


    "Shuang¡¯er, you can rest assured that Grandfather will definitely avenge you for this humiliation!" Mu Xingchou coldly stated as a murderous intent shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 99: Mu Family Visiting (2)

    Chapter 99: Mu Family Visiting (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body trembled and she painfully closed her eyes, the bottom of her heart suffused with a bitter feeling.


    "Grandfather, the person who injured me is His Highness the Crown Prince. I won¡¯t exact revenge for this no matter what!"


    "Hmph!" Mu Xingchou coldly harrumph, his aged face darkening as he coldly stated, "When did I ever say I wanted to find Crown Prince to exact revenge? In this situation, Crown Prince is also a victim. The real culprit is Yun Luofeng! If it weren¡¯t for His Highness the Crown Prince suffering from a serious disease recently, he would definitely find Yun Luofeng to settle the score!"


    Mu Wushuang did not respond. When ites to enmity towards Yun Luofeng, no one¡¯s hate could run deeper than hers!


    "Grandfather, ever since Yun Luofeng made Crown Prince hit me that day, I already swore that there will eventually be a day where I will make her experience the same pain! However, Yun Family is under the protection of Old Man Yun. Even if our Prime Minister Estate has the Emperor¡¯s favor, what can we do? There¡¯s nothing we can do about Yun Luofeng."


    "Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ve long since had a countermeasure for dealing with this matter." Mu Xingchou started tough darkly. "In a while, I will enter the pce to seek an imperial decree from your aunt and have her summon Yun Luofeng to enter the pce to be Her Highness the Princess¡¯ studypanion. During that time, without the protection of Yun Family¡¯s old man, you can torment her however you want!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s eyes shone. How did she not think of this idea? As long as Yun Luofeng entered the pce, her life and death will hinge on her whim.


    Of course, she would not let that woman die easily! She would make her life worse than death!


    Thinking of this, the bitter resentment inside Mu Wushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes deepened¡ªjust like a poisonous snake, able to instantly gobble someone...


    Under the intense sunlight, the General Estate was quiet and serene.


    At present, the old man was leisurely sampling tea without a care in the main hall. His entire geriatric face carried a spring-like and splendid joy.


    It was obvious that Yun Luofeng¡¯s recent actions gave him extreme confidence. He believed that there would eventually be a day where Yun Family would charge out of the tiny Longyuan and appear in the eyes of the people in the continent.


    "With Feng¡¯er, this girl, here, perhaps her second uncle¡¯s grievance can really be avenged," the old man muttered to himself. Thinking about Yun Family¡¯s bitter and deep-seated enmity, his features gradually darkened.


    "Sir, not good, we have a problem!"


    Suddenly, a servant rushed inside with dripping sweat on his face, his voice carrying anxiousness. "Prime Minister Mu Estate came and said that they carry an imperial decree from Imperial Concubine Mu and also clearly stated that this imperial decree should be received by Eldest Miss."


    The old man¡¯s face instantly darkened, and the teacup in his hand was viciously smashed into the ground with a thud.


    "Which of Mu Family¡¯s son of a b*tch came?"


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s Mu Family¡¯s eldest young master..." the servant reported while trembling and stammering.


    As soon as the words were spoken, a coldughter was suddenly heard from outside the hall, disdain apparent in its arrogance.


    "It turns out this is the true personality of the dignified state general, disparaging someone as a son of a b*tch withoutpunction! Even my Prime Minister Estate¡¯s servants won¡¯t spew profanities the way you do!"


    A man in brocade garment swiftly strode inside from outside the door, carrying a red imperial decree in his hands, his cold features bearing slight simrities with Mu Wushuang. His lips were raised with a touch of ridicule.


    "Mu Wuchen, what did youe here for?"


    The old man¡¯s feature became more and more intolerable, his severe gaze shooting daggers at the man d in brocade garments who appeared at the entrance.


    Mu Wuchen was Mu Wushuang¡¯s full-blooded older brother as well as Mu Family¡¯s sessor! This Mu Wuchen was different from Mu Shen, that hedonistic son! To Mu Family, Mu Shen was an inconsequential existence, but Mu Wuchen possessed Mu Xingchou¡¯s affection, just like Mu Wushuang.

 Chapter 100: Mu Family Visiting (3)

    Chapter 100: Mu Family Visiting (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "I naturally came here to pass on Noble Consort niangniang¡¯s 1 imperial decree. Have Yun Luofeng receive the decree now!" Mu Wuchen frostily looked at the old man and said in a haughty way.


    The old man sneered. "My granddaughter isn¡¯t an idle person like you, who only knows how to trouble other people whenever you have nothing to do. She is incredibly busy, so how could she have the time to receive the decree? Will you promptly get lost on your own or do you need this General to throw you out?"


    If the one who came was someone else from the imperial n, perhaps the old man would be a bit more polite. But since the other party was a member of Mu Family, considering his hatred towards the Mu Family, not directly throwing him out was already polite enough.


    "General Yun Luo, I came here to announce Noble Consort¡¯s imperial decree. If you don¡¯t have Yun Luofenge out to ept the decree, it can be construed as a crime of deceiving the sovereign!" Mu Wuchen¡¯s eyes darkened by several degrees, his arrogant voice containing a trace of coldness.


    The old man loudlyughed twice, "The crime of deceiving the sovereign, just who is considered a sovereign? May I ask if you came to pass on His Majesty¡¯s decree, or perhaps Empress niangniang¡¯s decree? Oh, right, the current Longyuan Kingdom doesn¡¯t have an empress, so how am I insulting the sovereign? It¡¯s merely a Noble Consort. In the end, she is just His Majesty¡¯s concubine. Do you think that this General needs to be afraid of a concubine?"


    Wasn¡¯t this how it was?


    No matter how honorable Noble Consort¡¯s status was, she was nothing more than a concubine! The only one who could be on equal footing with His Majesty was the Empress! However, the current Long Yuan did not have an empress. Therefore, the only one that the old man needed to give a bit of face to was His Majesty.


    Of course, this type of giving face was on the premise that His Majesty did not offend him. Otherwise, he would not give face to anyone!


    Mu Wuchen¡¯s temper was considered to be quite great, not actually getting angry to the point of stomping about after being subjected to this type of humiliation by Yun Luo.


    He only took a deep breath, suppressing the fury bursting forth from his heart, and coldly stated, "That¡¯s correct, in an ordinary merchant house, Noble Consort niangniang¡¯s status is just a concubine! Simrly, in this type of family background, you are also just like a servant, General. No matter how low the concubine¡¯s position is, she is still your master! Now that Master has an order, you can also onlyply!"


    "Hoho," the old man sneered and shamelessly said, "in any case, I definitely won¡¯t recognize her status as a master! You want to see my granddaughter, you can! Wait here! The moment she¡¯s done with her affair is the moment you will be able to see her!"


    This time, without waiting for Mu Wuchen to speak, the guards behind him all grew furious! Every one of them would love to go up and shred the old man apart!


    "We came to announce Noble Consort niangniang¡¯s imperial decree. This behavior of yours is clearly looking down on Noble Consort niangniang! Eldest Young Master, in ordance with the crime of General defying imperialw, it thus warrants the extermination of nine familial branches!"


    Generally speaking, the dog behind the master was the mouth of that master. When the master wanted to have an outburst but must also maintain appearances, the dog would stand up and say the words that his master wanted to convey.


    And whenever this happens, the master woulde out to pretend to be a good person. But didn¡¯t they bother to wonder how the servants would have the guts to say this type of things without their master¡¯s permission?


    The old man was naturally fully aware of this fact, so a sneer emerged on his old face.


    "I only have one sentence: you either wait or get lost! I don¡¯t care whose imperial decree you came to dere. If you want to disturb my granddaughter while she¡¯s busy with her affairs, that¡¯s fine! Once you defeat me, we can talk again."


    The old man of this moment was just like a war god, obstructing Mu Wuchen and everyone else, his speech full of loftiness!


    The guards were fuming mad to the point of wanting to spew profanities, but they were stopped by Mu Wuchen¡¯s extending hand.


    "Very well, I will wait for her here!"

 Chapter 101: Mu Family Visiting (4)

    Chapter 101: Mu Family Visiting (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The guest bedroom was elegant and immacte, the scent of sandalwood filling the room.


    The girl put away the silver needles in front of her and looked up at the two people awaiting her. "The treatment is already done, you can go ask them how the effects are."


    As soon as he heard those words, Elder Rong¡¯s heart swelled with joy and he hurriedly rushed towards the middle-aged man who was sitting upright.


    " Daren 1 , how do you feel?" After asking this, he involuntarily froze.


    He witnessed the tips of the man¡¯s originally pale hair gradually turning ck. Even though the change was very slight, it still made Elder Rong extremely emotional, and his entire body started to tremble slightly.


    He believed that there would inevitably be a day that Daren would return to normal.


    "Grandfather."


    Ning Xin walked to Elder Ning and lent her arm to lift him while asking with concern, "Are you feeling better?"


    Elder Ning nodded with a faint smile, his gaze turned to Yun Luofeng, his smile widening, "Yatou, as soon as you inserted the needle, it truly made my entire body and mind very rxed. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    If it were not for Yun Luofeng, he was afraid he could only wait for death at the Ning residence!


    "I have a prescription here, go back to gather the medicinal herbs and brew it. Take a dose daily ande back for a session of acupuncture every three days until your body has fully recovered."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s sightnded on the pale-faced, middle-aged man and continued to say, "As a matter of fact, I can get rid of the manluo flower poison entirely, but this way, his body would undoubtedly be unable to withstand it, so I can only purge the poison from his body bit by bit."


    "I understand, Ipletely understand." Elder Rong nodded his head, so excited that he became somewhat incoherent. "Yun¡¯yatou, I am really grateful to you. You¡¯re our Medical Pavilion¡¯s savior. If you need anything in the future, juste to the Medical Pavilion to let me know, and I will certainly make every effort to help."


    Yun Luofeng crookedly smiled, a wicked light shed through her dark eyes.


    In fact, the reason she saved this middle-aged man was for the red hackberry tree, and the second reason was to make the Medical Pavilion owe her a favor! In the future, if she became embroiled in a dispute with the imperial n, perhaps the Medical Pavilion¡¯s people could help her once!


    "This life-saving thing really makes people tired out easily," Yun Luofengnguidly stretched and turned around to push the room¡¯s door open and said to the several people behind her, "You can do as you wish."


    The moment that she stepped out of the room, a sharp-eyed guard of Yun Family caught a glimpse of her and quickly approached her, cupping his fists in salute. "Eldest Miss, Prime Minister Mu Estate¡¯s eldest son came to announce Noble Consort¡¯s decree, so Master made this subordinate wait here for Eldest Miss."


    "Prime Minister Mu Estate? Noble Consort niangniang?"


    When Elder Rong, who was closely following behind, heard this, he was stunned for a brief second before sneering. "This Prime Minister Mu Estate really won¡¯t leave you alone!"


    He turned to the middle-aged man behind him, his geriatric face disying respect.


    "Daren, this Prime Minister Mu Estate continually made things difficult for Yun¡¯yatou. Now that Yun¡¯yatou is very important to us, can I go protect her?"


    Those predators from the Prime Minister Estate definitely did note here with good intentions, so how could he be at ease about Yun Luofeng facing those people? What if she was devoured to the point that none of her bones remained intact, then where would he go find another godly doctor?


    "Very well." The middle-aged man lightly nodded. His voice was extremely faint, but it was much better than being unable to speak like before.


    "Hoho," Elder Ning faintlyughed twice. "Let¡¯s go, this old crock also wants to know why those people came to find Yun¡¯yatou."

 Chapter 102: Kneeling to Receive a Decree (1)

    Chapter 102: Kneeling to Receive a Decree (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Inside the silent main hall, Mu Wuchen¡¯s appearance was cold and solemn. His features emitted an icy air, frightening all the servants behind him to the point of not daring to take a deep breath.


    "General Yun!" Mu Wuchen finally could not resist and turned to Yun Luo with his frosty face, his tone clearlyyered with rage. "I have already been waiting here for several shichen 1 , could you perhaps go hurry her for us?"


    They have been waiting here since noon and it was already sunset now, but Yun Luofeng still had not appeared. This inevitably made Mu Wuchen suspect if the old guy was doing this on purpose!


    The elderly man tasted the tea in his hands with satisfaction, raised an eyebrow to look at Mu Wuchen, who was gradually bing impatient from waiting, and leisurely stated, "My granddaughter is not carefree like you. If you want to see her, then you can only wait."


    Mu Wuchen¡¯s face turned several degrees colder, unable to resist the urge to stand up. At this exact moment, he caught a glimpse of the peerlessly beautiful girl outside the house walking over leisurely. He forcibly repressed the fury that was already bursting forth once again.


    "Grandfather." Yun Luofeng did not even nce at Mu Wuchen, unhurriedly heading towards the elderly man sitting beside the tea table with light steps. Her posture was sluggish and carefree while her gorgeous face carried a faint smile.


    "You were looking for me?"


    The elderly man swept his eye across Mu Wuchen, whose expression was slowly darkening, and said with a chilly smile, "It wasn¡¯t me looking for you, it was Mu Family¡¯s people making a fuss about a casual remark dropped by their superior 2 and seeking trouble for you."


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows slightly, her dark eyes turning to the cold Mu Wuchen, the smile on her lips revealed a trace of mischief.


    "Seeking trouble for me?" That depends whether these people have that capability! Who in the current Longyuan doesn¡¯t know that I, Yun Luofeng, possess a dandy nature? Relying on General Estate¡¯s power to throw my weight around? Soing to General Estate to seek trouble for me, I¡¯m afraid they found the wrong ce! I can just have people throw them out!"


    "Cough cough."


    Elder Rong, who was following closely behind her, heard those words and nearly choked on his own saliva. He managed not tough out loud by forcibly holding back.


    Dandy nature? Throwing her weight around?


    This was the first time that the old guy heard someone use these words to describe themselves. This girl truly could not be judged by typical logic.


    Mu Wuchen coldly harrumphed once. "Yun Luofeng, I came here to convey Noble Consort¡¯s imperial decree! Why aren¡¯t you on your knees yet to receive it!"


    After saying this, Mu Wuchen haughtily lifted his chin, waiting for this arrogant youngdy to kneel in front of him.


    But after waiting for a long while, there were still no movements...


    Mu Wuchen tightly knitted his brows and looked at Yun Luofeng with impatience, his eyes revealing his dissatisfaction.


    "Yun Luofeng, I¡¯m telling you to kneel, could it be you didn¡¯t hear me?"


    Currently, Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms were folded across her chest, and she was staring at him with a faint smile. Then, her originally bewitching expression suddenly revealed a domineering air, her features were arrogant as she eximed solemnly, "Mu Wuchen,mitting the crime of insulting the sovereign, ording to thews of Longyuan, how should you be punished?"


    Mu Wuchen nked out and stared at Yun Luofeng with iprehension, not understanding when hemitted the crime of insulting the sovereign.


    A long whileter, he regained his senses, and his expression turned even colder. "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t bother trying to frame me! When did I insult the sovereign? Tell me the reason if you have the nerve!"


    Hearing these words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows lifted slightly, her arrogant and unruly dark eyes settling on Mu Wuchen¡¯s livid expression once again.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Another week of burst release~


    Thank you for voting for GEWW, I really appreciate your support and love for this novel.


    5 total releases will be published throughout the day (next 24 hour period).


    Have fun~

 Chapter 103: Kneeling to Receive a Decree (2)

    Chapter 103: Kneeling to Receive a Decree (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Mu Wuchen, His Majesty personally handed me a special decree, which makes me simr to royal rtives and not need to kneel no matter what! Even if Noble Consort niangniang came here in person, I still don¡¯t need to kneel to her, let alone to a mere imperial decree? Since you¡¯re now forcing me to kneel, isn¡¯t that the crime of insulting the sovereign?"


    Mu Wuchen¡¯s chest heaved up and down with anger, but it was unable to be vented out. He could only tightly clench his fists, forcibly calming himself down.


    "Yun Luofeng," he took a deep breath, and his cold, proud gaze shed with ruthlessness as he frostily said, "Noble Consort niangniang¡¯s imperial decree orders you to quickly enter the pce and be the Princess¡¯ studypanion for three years! You should pack your belongings and leave with me now! Additionally, Noble Consort niangniangmands that you are not allowed to leave the pce as you please during the entire time you¡¯re to be a studypanion! So you need to adequately pack, and as for maidservants..."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "There are imperial maids inside the pce, so you don¡¯t need to bring any!"


    These words were like a trigger,pletely angering Elder Rong, who remained silent since he entered the door.


    His geriatric countenance was brimming with rage, and his eyes red with mounting rage as they turned to look at Mu Wuchen. He berated, "Who does that princess think she is? Why should Yun¡¯yatou have to be a maidservant for her? Does she really believe herself to be that delicate? Is she worthy of it?"


    Studypanions, to put it nicely, were to apany the princess in cultivating and studying. In reality, they were maidservants who attended to her! With Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity as Godly Doctor, even he did not dare tomand her, but the result was that these imperial children thought too highly of themselves! Were they actually making a godly doctor be a little maidservant who will serve under someone?


    Was she worthy of it?


    More importantly, these people even wanted to lock her inside the imperial pce for three years! How could that be? After three years had passed, his daren would already be dead! At that time, even ten of that dog emperor¡¯s lives wouldn¡¯t be enough aspensation!


    Elder Ning¡¯s expression also turned colder. In his eyes, Yun Luofeng was a godly doctor deserving of his respect! This type of godly doctor actually needed to serve under an imperial princess? If he really allowed her to go, then he should not stay on this continent anymore.


    "The one I am seeking is someone of the General Estate, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you."


    Mu Wuchen nced at the furious Elder Rong and coldly stated, "Moreover, the Princess has a priceless constitution, having the granddaughter of a general serve her is not a humiliation for her at all. Now that the old General is already old and doesn¡¯t have many more years to live, she will have nowhere to go after old General passes away! Our Noble Consort niangniang is taking pity on her, so she¡¯s giving her a direction."


    Within Long Yuan, there were not many people who have seen Elder Rong. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Lin causing troublest time, the number of people who were able to see him couldpletely be counted on one hand.


    What was unfortunate was that when Jing Lin stirred up trouble, Mu Wuchen was not inside the Medical Pavilion. As a result, he naturally did not imagine that the elder in front of him was someone that anyone from the imperial n would curry favor with.


    "Girl." Elder Ning did not have his emotions written all over his face like Elder Rong. He indifferently turned his head to look at Yun Luofeng and calmly said, "This matter will be decided by yourself. If you don¡¯t want to head to the imperial pce to be that whats-her-face princess¡¯ studypanion, I will unconditionally support you! Theseing days, I will make this granddaughter of mine settle in your estate. With her here, no one can force you."


    Although Yun Luofeng was oblivious to Elder Ning¡¯s identity, his actions undoubtedly warmed her heart.


    She smiled at the two old men behind her. "Don¡¯t worry, No one can force me to do anything that I don¡¯t want to do."


    Her words were arrogant, domineering, obstinate, and unruly, seemingly looking down on Mu Wuchen in front of her.

 Chapter 104: The Two Shocked Elders (1)

    Chapter 104: The Two Shocked Elders (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Following Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the main hall abruptly quieted down.


    Mu Wuchen clenched his fists and suddenly stood up, his cold, arrogant gazending on Yun Luofeng¡¯s bewitchingly beautiful appearance. His face was cold like frost, chilling people to the bone.


    "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t be ungrateful! What kind of honor is it to be the Princess¡¯ studypanion? It¡¯s a good fortune that daughters of Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s ministers won¡¯t be able to obtain even if they wanted to! Noble Consort niangniang is helping you out of good will, yet you are this impertinent! I only have one thing to tell you: Noble Consort niangniang¡¯s imperial decree doesn¡¯t allow for disobedience. You must enter the pce to be the Princess¡¯ studypanion!"


    His words were incredibly unyielding, with the tone he would seize her if she refused.


    "Since you think being the maidservant of the Princess is an honor, then why don¡¯t you let your Mu Family¡¯s Mu Wushuang be thispanion? How about it?" Yun Luofengzily yawned, her bewitching eyes containing a hint of a smile. She watched Mu Wuchen¡¯s increasingly livid expression with a smirk.


    "How dare you!" Mu Wuchen coldly shouted, a harsh light shing through his eyes. "Yun Luofeng, what kind of status does Wushuang have? She has magnificent talents and is endowed with both wit and beauty. She is also the future wife of the Crown Prince! I don¡¯t know how a trash like you has the courage topare with her?! That¡¯s right! Being the Princess¡¯ studypanion is an honor for the ministers¡¯ daughters, but Wushuang isn¡¯t one of those people!"


    Mu Wuchen still had a sentence that he did not speak out loud, Wushuang was incredibly outstanding. How could a mere princess deserve to have Wushuang as her studypanion? His Wushuang was the future empress; her status was way above that of a princess!


    As for Yun Luofeng...


    She was a trash, giving her this opportunity to be the princess¡¯ studypanion, yet she did not appreciate it at all! Was there someone actually this stupid in the world?


    Of course, the n of Mu Wushuang and Mu Xingchou was not disclosed to Mu Wuchen! With Mu Wuchen¡¯s arrogance, he would surely sneer at their scheme! So he still could not figure out why would his own aunt let a trash be the Princess¡¯ studypanion.


    Weren¡¯t they afraid that she would neglect the princess?


    Yun Luofeng nced at Mu Wuchen¡¯s icy face from the corner of her eyes, smirking, "Will you get lost on your own, or would you rather make me throw you out?"


    "Yun Luofeng!" Mu Wuchen furiously clenched his fists, his veins popping out of his forehead, "You will really disobey Noble Concubine¡¯s imperial decree?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, she decided the matter about me being the princess¡¯ studypanion on her own, and the Emperor is in the dark. Why don¡¯t you enter the pce and ask the Emperor whether the child of a meritorious minister only deserves to be the studypanion of a princess? I¡¯m not sure if he would have the nerve to force me to enter the pce!"


    Based on the dog emperor¡¯s act of sending Ye Ling to stab the General Estate in the back, Yun Luofeng could see that the current Emperor would not shed all pretense of cordiality with the General Estate yet. Moreover, the dog Emperor still nned to take advantage of Ye Ling to set her up, how could it be possible that he would have her enter the pce during this time?


    In this respect, she could tell that this was definitely Noble Consort Mu acting on her own, and the dog emperor was unmistakably unaware!


    "Alright!" Mu Wuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he coldly snorted before saying, "Yun Luofeng, you missed this opportunity to be promoted, so don¡¯t regret it in the end! When that timees, even if you beg and scream wanting to be the Princess¡¯panion, no one would bother with you. Let¡¯s go!"


    He flung the sleeves of his robe before sullenly turning around to leave. Mu Wuchen¡¯s internal wrath could be perceived from those hurried steps.


    "It turns out all nobles are this conceited," Elder Rong icily said withughter. "Yun¡¯yatou, it looks like you¡¯re able to handle today¡¯s affair yourself, so this old guy won¡¯t meddle in your affair. If you need anything else in the future, juste to the Medical Pavilion to let me know, and I will definitely do everything in my power to help!"

 Chapter 105: The Two Shocked Elders (2)

    Chapter 105: The Two Shocked Elders (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Elder Ning was not as furious as Elder Rong. He only turned his head to look at Yun Luofeng and calmly stated, "Girl, there is something that I need to tell you. Originally, this matter is only known by those who have reached the level simr to mine. Now that you and the imperial family are almost on opposing sides, I must inform you this matter for the sake of your safety."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow as she looked at Elder Ning, her smile revealing a touch of sluggishness. "Elder Ning, speak as you please."


    Elder Ning paused for a moment. "The strength of your number one expert in Longyuan is at high level, advanced rank, but do you know where this expert came from?"


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. It was true that, with her current status, she did not have the qualifications to know about these matters.


    "That expert came from the power behind the imperial n." Elder Ning¡¯s eyes darkened as he continued to say, "Every imperial n possesses a power behind them. However, under normal conditions, as long as the imperial n does not encounter a disaster where the country is in a precarious situation, that power will not act and will only send an expert to guard the imperial n. This is the reason why those forces did not act even though these several countries continued to war with each other for these many years! This is due to the prior agreement between these several forces."


    Yun Luofeng grew silent. A long whileter, she lifted up her pitch-ck eyes and looked straight at Elder Ning. "If we go by what you say, a dynasty will definitelyst forever. However, over the past thousands and hundreds of years, it¡¯s not like a change of dynasties hadn¡¯t happened before, yet those of power did not stop it?"


    Elder Ning chuckled twice before patiently exining, "That¡¯s correct, there really was the change of imperial dynasties, but in the past thousands of years, this type of thing only happened several times! These few times were none other than the current emperor offending the formidable force behind them resulting in a change of dynasties."


    His words implied that these several instances of dynasty recement were all due to the emperor offending the power behind them, so that power sent someone to seize the reign and the throne.


    Yun Luofeng did not imagine that there would be a formidable power behind the imperial n. Since it was like this, she had to act even more carefully.


    "Girl, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. As long as the imperial n isn¡¯t destroyed, those forces will not casually appear. Even if you identally provoke those forces, my Ning Family will not allow them to touch you in the slightest," said Elder Ning in a careless manner with an indifferent smile.


    "Grandfather," Ning Xin looked at her grandfather¡¯s aloof face and said with a slight smile, "I feel like I share a kindred spirit with Xiao Feng, so I want to stay longer at the Yun residence. Xiao Feng, I don¡¯t know if you will wee me staying?"


    She turned her head to look at Yun Luofeng and blinked her eyes, her pretty and dignified face disying a warm and gentle smile.


    Two days ago, this Ning Xin was still calling Yun Luofeng "Miss Yun," but now she was addressing her as "Xiao Feng" in a natural, familiar way. The meaning that she wanted to convey was very apparent.


    No matter what happened, the Ning Family would absolutely stand on her side!


    "Sure." Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled with eyes full of happiness. "You can stay at my Yun home for as long as you want."


    From the beginning, Yun Luofeng had favorable feelings towards the Ning Family¡¯s grandfather and granddaughter pair. Now that it was this obvious that the other party was picking sides, if she still did not ept, then it would be a bit ungrateful.


    "Haha," Elder Ning heartily chuckled twice before turning to General Yun Luo. His geriatric face was radiant, beaming with joy. "General Yun Luo, I am quite envious of you. Having such an outstanding granddaughter truly makes people jealous."

 Chapter 106: The Two Shocked Elders (3)

    Chapter 106: The Two Shocked Elders (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Old Man Yun was already used to being flexible and taking advantage of situations since long ago. As soon as he heard Elder Ning¡¯s words, he immediately red at Yun Luofeng. "Girl, what are you still distracted about? Didn¡¯t you hear that Elder Ning wants to take you as his granddaughter? Why aren¡¯t you calling him Grandfather Ning already?"


    Even before, the old man could tell Elder Ning¡¯s identity was not simple. If Yun Luofeng had someone like this protecting her, even when he passed away, he would no longer have to worry about her being alone and impoverished without anyone to protect her.


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Ning instantly became stupefied, and Yun Luofeng was also startled. Two pairs of eyes simultaneously looked towards the old man, causing him to be somewhat embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough," the old man awkwardly coughed twice, "Elder Ning, didn¡¯t you keep saying you were envious that I had a granddaughter like this? So I thought of this idea to let her be your god-granddaughter. This way, there¡¯s no need for you to admire me."


    Elderly Ning burst outughing, his aloof eyes contained a smile as they turned towards Yun Luofeng. "In this regard, I naturally don¡¯t have any objections, but I¡¯m not sure how Yun¡¯yatou will choose."


    Yun Luofeng helplessly shrugged her shoulders. "I will listen to my old man."


    What else could she choose? Her old man had already issued an order, did she dare to disobey? More importantly, Yun Luofeng knew that the old man made this decision for the sake of her well-being.


    He was afraid that there would not be anyone who would wholeheartedly protect her on this continent when the day came for him to leave this world! Thus, he had no scruples about forsaking his old face.


    "I¡¯m truly jealous of you." Elder Rong nced at Elder Ning with jealousy. "Although Yun¡¯yatou¡¯s strength isn¡¯t that great and had now only reached early-level advanced-rank, her medical skill is extremely brilliant. Picking up a granddaughter like this, you really profited."


    Just as Elder Rong¡¯s jealousy-filled voice was heard, an exaggerated cry was suddenly heard beside him, startling him.


    "What?" The elderly man¡¯s eyes widened as he evaluated Yun Luofeng with incredulity. After examining this girl¡¯s strength, his eyes filled with astonishment. "Y-you broke through to early-level advanced-rank?"


    Elder Ning and Elder Rong looked at each other with confusion. Even in Longyuan, an early-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator was not a big deal, so why was the old man this shocked? It was as though Yun Luofeng reaching early-level advanced-rank was an extremely unfathomable matter.


    Elder Rong was silent for a moment before pensively gazing at Yun Luofeng. "Before, I heard people said that Yun Family Yun Luofeng was a trash that could not cultivate. So why would your cultivation reach early-level advanced-rank?"


    Yun Luofengnguidly stood with her back against the wall and lightly lifted her brows as she bewitchingly said, "I was luckily epted as a disciple by a strong person. It was him who helped me change my physique, allowing me to be able to cultivate. However, I don¡¯t wish for anyone to know about this matter."


    Elder Ning thought about it and asked, "Girl, just when did you improve your physique?"


    "Hm," Yun Luofeng stroked her chin, her voice was somewhat muffled, "It seems like it¡¯s been for some time?"


    The corner of Elder Ning¡¯s lips slightly twitched. "How long is this ¡¯it¡¯s been for some time?¡¯ Girl, can¡¯t you give me a specific number?"


    "Roughly..." Yun Luofeng thought about it, her tone containing a trace of uncertainty."One month?"


    She really appeared to have been cultivating for less than a month! And the her from one month ago was still a trash that everyone ridiculed.


    "One month?"


    "Hiss!" Elder Rong could not help but gasp in surprise. It was long before he could wrap his head around this piece of shocking news. While he and Elder Ning looked at each other, both of their eyes contained astonishment.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    5/5 published.


    Have a good day/night~

 Chapter 107: The Two Shocked Elders (4)

    Chapter 107: The Two Shocked Elders (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    In a month, she went from a trash to an early-level, advanced-rank spirit cultivator? Reaching the goal that other people needed to spend an entire year to reach?


    A talent like this¡ªhow astonishing was it to people?


    "I recall that Mu Family¡¯s Mu Wushuang spent more than two years to break through to early-level advanced-rank! But this type of talent was already incessantly praised by those ignorant people of Longyuan," Elder Rong shook his head as he stated with a constrained smile. "If Yun¡¯yatou¡¯s talent was made known, just where would Mu Wushuang¡¯s face be ced anymore? Girl, you really don¡¯t want to get rid of your reputation as trash and ruthlessly make Mu Wushuang lose face again?"


    Yun Luofeng bewitchingly lifted the corner of her lips, her pitch-ck eyes flickering. "Elder Rong, you should know our Yun Family¡¯s current situation. Before I gain enough strength, I can only be a trash. Just by being like this will I not attract the rm of imperial n! In any case, I am ustomed to being ridiculed."


    Elder Rong was stunned. Just when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by the young girl¡¯snguid voice.


    "I, Yun Luofeng, have never liked to rely on the power of others. Regardless of how much enmities there are, I want to rely on my own ability to retaliate! Imperial n, Mu Family¡ªI will make them pay their blood debt with their blood sooner orter. Hence, I won¡¯t act in haste."


    Elder Ning shook his head with a bitter smile while his gaze at Yun Luofeng became increasingly approving. "Girl, you want to be a trash, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. The people that you¡¯ve met thus far aren¡¯t that strong! If you met the imperial n¡¯s expert, they will be able to gauge your strength with a single look, so here¡¯s a space ring that can be considered as a gift for acknowledging you as my granddaughter. You must keep it safe."


    Upon seeing her grandfather taking out a bronze ring, surprise shed through Ning Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes. She did not say anything though and just silently stood beside Elder Ning.


    Ning n¡¯s token¡ªseeing this ring¡¯s bearer was the same as seeing grandfather himself and the wearer would be able to mobilize any nsmen of Ning n out there! Furthermore, as long as Yun Luofeng carried the token ring, Ning n¡¯s nsmen must unconditionally obey when they see it!


    "Then, thank you, Grandfather Ning."


    Seeing the anticipation in Elder Ning¡¯s eyes, Yun Luofeng did not reject his goodwill.


    "Girl, besides storing objects, this ring can also suppress your aura. So, when you travel outside and even if the imperial n expert made a move, they won¡¯t detect your aura so you can rest assured."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart jolted. She did not imagine that the space ring that Elder Ning gave her would be this valuable!


    This favor that she owed was truly enormous.


    "You beat me to it once again this time." Elder Rong nced at Elder Ning and sourly said, "That won¡¯t do. I will discuss with daren what is a good present to gift this girlter. I can¡¯t fall behind you on this matter no matter what!"


    Elder Ning chuckled. "I am her grandfather, so I ought to give her presents, but I have no idea what identity you are using to give her gifts?"


    These two old men, they wanted topete with each other about everything. At a time like this, how could Elder Ning not mercilessly mock him?


    "You beat me to adopting her as a granddaughter, but I still have a grandson," Elder Rong humphed and turned his head to look at Yun Luofeng. A smile appeared on his geriatric face while his tone carried fawning. "Girl, that grandson of mine is a lot stronger than Crown Prince Gao Ling. Whether it is his looks, strength, or temperament, Gao Ling absolutely can¡¯tpare with him. So, if you marry my grandson, I will let you take my grandson to unt in front of Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang, angering those two scums to death."

 Chapter 108: The Two Shocked Elders (5)

    Chapter 108: The Two Shocked Elders (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    In order to curry favor with Yun Luofeng, Elder Rong even called them scums. It could be imagined what kind of person Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang were in his eyes.


    "Elder Rong, just how old is this girl? Aren¡¯t you ruining him by doing this?" Elder Ning red at Elder Rong and said with a radiant smile, "Besides, my Ning Family¡¯s younger generation is pretty good as well. As long as this girl is willing, she can choose her husband from my Ning n however she wants."


    The old man at that moment was alreadypletely bbergasted. These old men actually started discussing his granddaughter¡¯s spouse like nobody else was present?


    Out of the question! This was definitely out of the question! He still wanted to keep this girl for several years, so how could he allow her to get married now?


    Without waiting for the old man to open his mouth to stop them, the young girl¡¯s voice was slowly heard inside the main hall. Her voice wasnguid and bewitching, but it carried a hint of helplessness.


    "The two of you, I¡¯m only 14 years old right now. You are abducting a minor like this."


    The two elderly men were startled and suddenly recalled Yun Luofeng¡¯s presence! Thinking of how they were discussing this matter in front of this girl just now, their face unwittingly turned embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough," Elder Rong dryly coughed and turned to Elder Ning, saying, "this girl is right. She is still too young right now, so how can she withstand those punks¡¯ torment? Elder Ning, why don¡¯t we make a bet and see which family¡¯s boy can move this girl¡¯s heart? The one who loses will have to attend to the other person¡¯s daily life for three years."


    "Great!" Elder Ning pped the table coolly and agreed decisively. "I will make this bet with you! I am very confident in my boys. Moreover, I will have Xin¡¯er, this girl, help so it will definitely be twice the effect with half the effort."


    Ning Xin helplessly caressed her forehead; she really wanted to say that she did not know this old man! Furthermore, as if him making a bet was not enough, why did he have to drag her into it too?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin¡¯s gaze involuntarily turned towards Yun Luofeng and unexpectedly saw her with her arms folded across her chest and smiling all the while, as though not caring that these two old men were making a bet about her.


    "It¡¯s already quitete, girl, so we won¡¯t bother you here any longer." Elder Ning did not look at Elder Rong anymore and retrieved his gaze, aloofly smiling. "Xin¡¯er, let¡¯s go. We will return to the inn to rest! When people are old, their energy is no good."


    "Yes, Grandfather."


    Ning Xin lent her arm to support Elder Ning to head outside. When she passed by Yun Luofeng, she sent her a pretty smile while lightly blinking her eyes, silentlyughing before helping Elder Ning leave.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Imperial Pce Inner Court, high building¡¯s Forest Room.


    At this moment, inside Jinhua Pce 1 , Noble Consort Mu waszily lying on the chaise lounge. Several eunuchs and imperial maidservants surrounded her, all in the middle of waiting for her orders.


    Just then, a eunuch hurriedly dashed through the door and with a flick of the horsetail whisk in his hands, he announced in his sharp voice, "Reporting to Noble Consort niangniang, Eldest Son Mu is requesting an audience."


    "Oh?" Noble Consort Mu raised an eyebrow, the red dot between her brows were extremely seductive. She slowly sat up from the chaise lounge and indifferently said, "Let him enter."


    It had already been a while since Mu Wuchen went to the General Estate to announce the decree, so he must now be bringing Yun Luofeng, that little slut, here to acknowledge the decree! That little slut plotted to frame Wushuang, so she must pay her back for Wushuang this time!


    From beginning to end, Noble Consort Mu did not imagine that Yun Luofeng would disrespectfully defy the imperial decree! After all, this was such a good opportunity ced in front of her, someone intelligent would definitely use this opportunity to climb up. Furthermore, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s trashy constitution, if she did not search for another way out, she would be unable to continue to survive when General Yun died.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    [1] Jinhua Pce (½õ»ª¹¬) = Flowery Brocade Pce

 Chapter 109: The Excited Second Uncle (1)

    Chapter 109: The Excited Second Uncle (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Just as Noble Consort Mu waitedcently for Yun Luofeng¡¯s deep gratitude, she saw Mu Wuchen who went to announce the decree walking inside by himself. In an instant, her noble and alluringly gorgeous face abruptly darkened, a chilly light shing through her beautiful eyes.


    "Where¡¯s Yun Luofeng? Why did youe back alone?"


    Mu Wuchen reported with a forced smile, "Niangniang, Yun Luofeng refused toe here to be the Princess¡¯ studypanion. She even had us go ask His Majesty whether this was how the imperial n treated the granddaughter of a meritorious minister."


    "What?"


    Noble Consort Mu¡¯s face suddenly turned frosty, her long and jade-like hand heavilynded on top of the chair¡¯s handle, and coldly said, "Yun Luofeng, that trash, really said this?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Mu Wuchen nodded his head. "Niangniang, Yun Luofeng is just a trash, why would you promote her like this? With her identity, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be the Princess¡¯panion at all!"


    A person as noble as the Princess, what right did Yun Luofeng have to be her studypanion? Especially since this trash was this ungrateful and actually rejected niangniang¡¯s good intention.


    Noble Consort Mu¡¯s eyes darkened and lightly yed with the jade ring on her knuckle. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    At this time, a sharp voice was heard from outside, interrupting Noble Consort Mu¡¯s train of thought.


    "His Majesty has arrived."


    Hearing this, Noble Consort Mu stood up and hurriedlyposed her appearance. She looked towards the bright yellow figure, who quickly entered the bedchamber, and bowed in a dignified and graceful manner while greeting, " This servant 1 respectfully wees Your majesty."


    "My dear concubine," Gao Tu nced at Noble Consort Mu, who had a smile in her eyes, and said coolly, "I heard that you went to the General Estate and made Yun Luofenge here to be the Princess¡¯ studypanion?"


    Noble Consort Mu raised her head, bbergasted. "Your Majesty, how did you know..."


    "This matter is known all over the entire Imperial City." Gao Tu coldly chuckled. "Everyone is saying that you, Noble Consort Mu, is bullying the lone daughter of the General Estate and even wants to force her to enter the pce to be the Princess¡¯ studypanion! My dear concubine, in the past, your Mu n caused the death of Yun Luo¡¯s son and daughter-inw, Zhen 2 did not hesitate to side with the Mu n while disregarding everyone¡¯s talk. However, Yun Luofeng is currently the only child of the General Estate. If anything happens to her, that old man will definitely fight to the death with the imperial n! Right now, the imperial n is temporarily unable to take action against that old man, and thus, Zhen hopes you won¡¯t act blindly without thinking."


    Noble Consort Mu lowered her eyes and softly replied, "This servant will obey your order."


    "My dear concubine." Gao Tu¡¯s expression turned gentler as he regarded this woman that he extremely doted on, his eyes no longer having its previous severity. "I know you have resentment towards Yun Luofeng. If it weren¡¯t for her, Mu Wushuang would not suffer from this kind of grievance! However, Crown Prince is now seriously ill, and Zhen is already busy and utterly exhausted from overwork. I don¡¯t have time to take notice of these mundane matters. Rest assured that Zhen will eventually set my sight on the General Estate! I will give you your justice!"


    Justice?


    If Yun Luofeng was here and heard this wording from Gao Tu¡¯s mouth, she definitely would not be able to resistughing out loud!


    She could not understand how an emperor as lecherous and biased as Gao Tu had the face to speak the word "justice".


    "Your Majesty, with your words, this servant is now relieved."


    Noble Consort Mu lightly lifted the corner of her lips, her elegant face disying a faint smile. Her misty eyes contained affection and tenderness as she fixed her eyes on the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    Any man would be unable to resist a woman like her who was as tender and soft as water. Hence, Gao Tupletely flung official matters to the back of his mind and picked Noble Consort Mu up, walking towards the bed.


    Mu Wuchen tactfully withdrew and slowly closed the bedchamber¡¯s door on his way out.

 Chapter 110: The Excited Second Uncle (2)

    Chapter 110: The Excited Second Uncle (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Residence Rear Mountain


    A man sat in a wheelchair, his whole body was bathed in sunlight, and his cyan robe was shrouded with a faint light.


    A book was ced on his legs; his entire focus was on this book, so he did not even feel Yun Luofeng appearing beside him.


    "Second Uncle."


    A familiar and gentle voice was suddenly heard from the side, finally making the man turn his head. After seeing the youngdy beside him, his refined and handsome face involuntarily disyed a smile.


    His smile was very beautiful and easily stirred Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. The grief between his brows was incredibly strong as well, mercilessly gripping her heart.


    Yun Luofeng looked at this beautiful man that made people¡¯s heart ache and said, "Second Uncle, I have nursed your body back to health for some time. I can now start the final treatment, and soon you will be able to stand on your legs."


    Yun Qingya¡¯s fingers, which were flipping the book¡¯s pages, abruptly froze. He raised his handsome face and asked with some disbelief, "Xiao Feng¡¯er, did you just say...that I would be able to stand up again?"


    Yun Luofeng met the man¡¯s astonished eyes, solemnly nodding. "In fact, I have long been able to get you to stand up again, however, if I didn¡¯t nurture you back to health for some time prior to this, even if you stood up, your legs wouldn¡¯t be as agile as before. So I had to wait until today before nning to truly treat you."


    Yun Qingya¡¯s breathing stopped. To be honest, the previous him simply could not imagine that there woulde a day that he would be able to stand up again. Even though Yun Luofeng previously promised it, he still did not dare to believe it!


    He was afraid that after believing, he would receive despair instead!


    Now facing Yun Luofeng¡¯s confidence-filled eyes once more, he suddenly became bewildered. Perhaps this little niece of his could really cure him?


    "Second Uncle, it won¡¯t be long before you can stand up again, and you would no longer need to rely on a wheelchair to walk."


    Yun Luofeng lightly chuckled out loud. She had waited for this day for a long time...


    "Little Feng¡¯er." Yun Qingya collected his wits, and a gentle-like-wind smile appeared on his fair-skinned face. A pair of handsome eyes stared intently at the youngdy standing beside him as he softly said, "Second Uncle can let you try. Even if you fail, you don¡¯t need to be discouraged. Second Uncle is already very content that you have this intention."


    His words were not just spoken for Yun Luofeng¡¯s sake, but it was also intended to warn himself inside his mind.


    If his treatment failed, he could not show any of his disappointment; otherwise, the one who would get hurt would be Yun Luofeng.


    "Second Uncle, I am 100% sure I can cure you." Yun Luofeng blinked her eyes at Yun Qingya, and her dark eyes filled with confidence. "Lift your clothes now, so I can perform acupuncture on you."


    "Alright." Yun Qingya faintly smiled and lifted his clothes without any hesitation, revealing his pair of dark purple legs.


    The two legs were covered in ck and purple, obvious that they were harshly pinched by someone. And after seeing this scene, Yun Luofeng looked up and her astonished gazended on the man¡¯s refined face.


    The man¡¯s tone was aloof, as though he was recounting a trifling matter. "These past ten years, I¡¯ve felt no sensations from my two legs. Sometimes, I would be unwilling to ept it and would pinch them. I have also gone as far as using a hammer to hit them or broken fragments of porcin bowls to sh them. No matter how much strength I use though, they still couldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pain. Later...the maidservant who served me discovered my self-muttion and took away the hammer, and the porcin bowls also became wooden bowls."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Qingya (Second Uncle) broke my heart in this chapter...

 Chapter 111: The Excited Second Uncle (3)

    Chapter 111: The Excited Second Uncle (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The more uncaring that the man¡¯s tone was, the more that it made Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart ache. She slightly lowered her eyes, and her tone was exceptionally resolute.


    "Second Uncle, regardless of who hurt you in the past, I will make them pay the price!"


    Blood debts should be paid in blood!


    Those people made Second Uncle paralyzed for more than ten years, so she would cripple their four limbs one day! She would also subject them to the same suffering and torment that Second Uncle experienced.


    "Little Feng¡¯er, I was extremely filled with youthful vigor back then, so I was met with this type of torment. You must notmit the same mistake. That power is too strong, and it¡¯s an existence you can¡¯t resist. Second Uncle doesn¡¯t want you to be hunted by that power because of your revenge," Yun Qingya solemnly instructed as he fixed his eyes on Yun Luofeng.


    His voice was filled with deep concern, causing a stream of warmth to flood through Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. Her gaze towards the man also became more determined.


    "Second Uncle, Yun Family has me now, so I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt the Yun Family again! Yun Family¡¯s burden will be shouldered by me. I will make Yun Family be stronger¡ªso strong that no one will dare to provoke us."


    The youngdy domineeringly vowed with a wildly arrogant appearance.


    All of a sudden, Yun Qingya startedughing. "Feng¡¯er, you have already grown up. You have your aspiration and also your ambition. Knowing this, your departed parents will definitely feel relieved."


    Yun Luofeng slightly smiled. "Second Uncle, it¡¯s alreadyte, so we should begin our treatment now."


    "Alright." Yun Qingya nodded. Regardless of what Yun Luofeng wanted to do, he would unconditionally support her action!


    Even at the expense of his own life!


    ...


    Sunset.


    The faint yellow light spilled down at an angle, enshrouding every corner of the rear mountain.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s dazedly looked at the beautiful girl putting away her silver needles in front of him, his tone carrying a trace of doubt, "Is that it?"


    "Second Uncle, why don¡¯t you use your hand to pinch your leg and give it a try?" Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows, and an unabashedly bewitching smile appeared on her gorgeous face.


    Yun Qingya shakily stretched his arm, fiercely pinching the flesh on his leg. Shortly, an acute pain was felt from his leg, freezing him in his ce.


    How many years had it been?


    For how many years had his legs been unable to feel this kind of pain? Even when he used broken pieces of a bowl to sh his legs to the point of being drenched with blood, he still could not feel the slightest bit of pain.


    But now, his numb legs finally had sensations...


    Yun Luofeng looked at the stupefied Yun Qingya and winked at him. "Second Uncle, I have already healed your legs. However, you have been paralyzed for all these years, so you can¡¯t immediately walk like normal people. You still need to rest for some time. So during this time, don¡¯t tell Grandfather about this yet and wait until you can fully walk to give him a surprise."


    Yun Qingya finally left his trance, and his heart could not help but be excited to the extent that he did not hear the rest of Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. His pair of gorgeous eyes contained a faint luster.


    "Feng¡¯er, I can feel the sensations in my legs¡ªthey finally have feelings!" Yun Qingya was so excited that his speech was incoherent. "I initially thought that I would have to remain in this wheelchair for the rest of my life, but I didn¡¯t expect that your appearance would bring me a great surprise like this! Feng¡¯er, I don¡¯t know how I should thank you."


    Yun Luofeng lifted the corner of her lips and bewitchingly smiled as she said, "Second Uncle, if you want to thank me, then how about helping me manage my army?"

 Chapter 112: Half a Year (1)

    Chapter 112: Half a Year (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Army?"


    Yun Qingya recovered from his excitement, and his clear and cool gaze was filled with confusion. "What army?"


    "Second Uncle," Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before saying, "I built an army. This army is segregated into two teams by their gender; of which, Steel Corps is currently missing a captain. Only you are suited for this position, and the only person I can trust is you as well."


    Yun Qingya was stunned and looked up, meeting the youngdy¡¯s bright eyes. He involuntarily smiled, the sorrow between his brows was now reced by confidence.


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, Second Uncle will definitely do his best to help you with your affairs. Give Second Uncle five years, no¡ªthree years! Second Uncle can give you an invincible iron and blood army!"


    Yun Luofeng stared at the face of the confident Yun Qingya and could not help but imagine the picture of this man sitting in a wheelchair while dictating the world¡ªit had quite a grand and imposing style.


    ...


    In Longyuan, because His Highness the Crown Prince, Gao Ling, suffered from a severe illness, where his spirit power suddenly disappeared without a trace and even the imperial physicians were helpless, the Imperial Pce already posted a notice. Whoever can treat His Highness the Crown Prince would receive an enormous reward!


    Unfortunately, a countless number of doctors had tried, but they were all unable to treat the Crown Prince¡¯s illness.


    At this time, because someone once witnessed Yun Luofeng¡¯s ability in treating Elder Ning, they rmended His Majesty to request for Yun Luofeng to enter the pce and treat the Crown Prince! However, Gao Tu did not have confidence in Yun Luofeng and feared that she possessed little talent and ability and would also use this to threaten the imperial n, wishfully hoping to be the Crown Prince¡¯s wife, so Gao Tu turned down this minister¡¯s advice.


    As the saying goes: "What you hear may be false, but what you see is true." In his opinion, Yun Luofeng had always been a trash, and this type of waste would not possess any medical skills at all! Even if he ordered her to enter the pce, it would be useless.


    While the imperial n worked to the bones for the Crown Prince¡¯s issues, in this half a year, Yun Luofeng passed the days in absolute peace. Without those people bothering her, she wholeheartedly cultivated in the rear mountain and did not even have the time to tease Yun Xiao.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng, who was sitting cross-legged in the rear mountain dwelling, slowly opened her eyes and released a breath of impurity. "I secluded myself for half a year, and my strength has increased well enough. Steel Corps and Raging me Corps have gradually grown under the leadership of Second Uncle and Qingyan. I just don¡¯t know what has happened in the outside world during these past six months."


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Inside her sleeve, a small head poked out. Milk Tea widened its big, pitch-ck eyes and curiously looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng took the little creature out of her sleeve, her fingers lightly petting its head, "You pipsqueak really make others jealous. Without cultivating, you¡¯ve already progressed to high-level low-rank spirit cultivator in half a year. However, you also cost me a lot of spiritual herbs."


    The gold-seeking hamster was different from normal spiritual beasts. Its cultivation relied on the umtion of countless numbers of medicinal herbs! It only grew this fast because Yun Luofeng spent a lot of spiritual medicinal herbs on it. Of course, if she still wanted to increase its cultivation after this, normal spiritual herbs wouldn¡¯t suffice in providing it with enough strength.


    "Xiao Mo, how is the growth of the red hackberry tree going?"


    Yun Luofeng stuffed Milk Tea into her sleeve once again and used a spiritual sound transmission to ask.


    A momentter, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was heard inside her mind. "Master, the red hackberry tree has bloomed already, and it won¡¯t be long before it bears fruit. I estimate that it will be in the near future."


    Yun Luofeng smiled and stood up from the bed, heading out the door.


    "Once the red hackberry tree bears spiritual fruit, it can enhance the strength of Grandfather. Adding to the fact that Second Uncle¡¯s legs have alreadypletely adapted to walking this past couple of days, this time, I should be able to give the old man two surprises..."

 Chapter 113: Half a Year (2)

    Chapter 113: Half a Year (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Imperial Pce Inner Court, tall building.


    Inside the imperial study, Gao Tu was currently reading over memorials 1 andmenting on them. A cold humph was suddenly heard from behind him, scaring him so much that the pen in his hand suddenly fell on the ground.


    "It looks like your job as the emperor this time has been very idle? You haven¡¯t gone to the sect to report the situation for a long while."


    This voice was like a curse, making the body of the typically calm and cool Gao Tu to tremble. He hastily stood up from the emperor¡¯s throne and turned around to look at the girl that appeared behind him.


    The girl was dressed in a green robe with a jade-colored belt tied around her waist and a purple gauze draped over her body. She lithely walked to the side of the emperor¡¯s throne and sat down like no one else was present.


    She crossed her legs and yed with a brush pen on the table. Her long and shapely eyebrow lightly raised, and her clear eyes looked towards Gao Tu on the side.


    "Gao Tu, don¡¯t forget that your status as an emperor was given to you by our Spirit Sect! And we can revoke it whenever we want," the girl leisurely and unhurriedly rolled the brush as she meaningfully pointed out.


    "Miss," Gao Tu bitterly chuckled, "recently, my Longyuan¡¯s crown prince is severely ill, and I am searching everywhere for the world¡¯s famous doctors. So I was momentarily unable to head to Spirit Sect to report in time, please forgive me, Eldest Miss."


    If Longyuan¡¯s citizens saw Gao Tu this submissive and obsequious in front of a woman, they would definitely be extremely shocked!


    Just what was the status of this woman that she could actually make Gao Tu this frightened?


    "Gao Tu, this time I came here to give you a mission." Si Xuan 2 nced at the man, who was dressed in a long bright yellow robe and had a face brimming with respect, and indifferently said, "Now, drop the matter about finding a doctor for the Crown Prince, and mobilize all of Longyuan¡¯s power to help me search for someone!"


    "May I ask who is it that Miss Si wants to search for?" Gao Tu looked at Si Xuan with astonishment.


    Spirit Sect¡¯s power was stronger, and Si Xuan should be able to easily find someone as Spirit Sect¡¯s Eldest Miss. Why would she choose Longyuan¡¯s people to search for someone for her instead?


    Adoration burst out of Si Xuan¡¯s eyes, her gaze a bit foolish. "I haven¡¯t seen his appearance before and only know he wears a mask and has very formidable strength. If we are speaking about special characteristic, it should be his excellent build."


    More than half a year ago, she once saw that man inside his father¡¯s study! Ever since then, she had fallen for him!


    Especially since even her powerful and noble father acted subservient before him and carried ingratiation in his words. This man¡¯s profound mystery could be seen from this!


    However, when she confessed her heart¡¯s admiration to her father, her father actually sternly discouraged her! He also severely stated that the man was way out of her league!


    She had always been proud and arrogant, so how could she be willing to let her first love be buried when it hadn¡¯t even started? Therefore, she left Spirit Sect and ventured into the world to investigate him!


    Gao Tu¡¯s face disyed a forced smile. "Miss Si, how am I supposed to find this person for you among this vast sea of people?"


    Let¡¯s not mention the other person¡¯s portrait, even his name was unknown as well. Regardless of how great his ability was, he would not be able to find this person in the vast sea of people.


    Si Xuan grew silent for a moment before saying, "I remember my father once mentioned that he didn¡¯t have a surname and has a single name of Xiao. At that time, I did not believe what he told me! How could there be someone without a family name? I don¡¯t know if this detail will help you with finding him. In addition, you must help me keep this matter a secret, and you can¡¯t let the Spirit Sect¡¯s people know!"

 Chapter 114: Ning Xin Getting Angry (1)

    Chapter 114: Ning Xin Getting Angry (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Tu grew silent, he knew what it would mean if he agreed to Si Xuan¡¯s condition. However, her tone was so unyielding that it made him unable to refuse, so he could only grudgingly respond, "Please rest assured, Miss Si, I will find this person for you no matter what."


    Hearing this, Si Xuan stood up in satisfaction with a smile in her eyes. "Gao Tu, you ought to behave this sensibly, I will leave this matter to you then! If you can¡¯tplete this mission, then don¡¯t me this miss for being merciless!"


    Although the woman had a faint smile on her face, Gao Tu could still feel a bone-chilling coldness from her words and could not help but shudder. He reverently and respectfully said, "Miss Si has nothing to worry about. Even if I have to employ Longyuan¡¯s military power, I will find this man for you."


    "Great, then this miss will wait for your good news."


    Si Xuan¡¯s smile deepened, and her dark eyes regarded Gao Tu again before turning around to leave.


    While staring at the direction where Si Xuan had gone, Gao Tu¡¯s smile gradually disappeared, and his bottomless eyes coldly darkened. He clenched his fists with some defiance, and his breath also became unsteady as he silently swore in his heart, "There will eventually be a day when Zhen overthrows Spirit Sect and would no longer be controlled by anyone!"


    Although Gao Tu was said to be Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s emperor, in truth, he was merely a puppet emperor and still had a mighty power like Spirit Sect above him! His every word and action was monitored by the Spirit Sect, and he also had to go to them to report the kingdom¡¯s affairs every month.


    It could be said that his position as emperor meant nothing! And so, how could he, who was arrogant and prideful, be willing to bow down to someone forever? He only needed to be given a chance, and he would definitely ovee the Spirit Sect¡¯s reign and trample them under his feet!


    No one was allowed to control him!


    ...


    Inside a luxurious private room at Fengyu Restaurant 1 , Ning Xin had her cheeks propped on her hands as she blinked her big, bright eyes at the absolutely beautiful girl sitting in front of her. Her clear eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Why do you keep staring at me?" Yun Luofengid the chopsticks in her hands down and asked Ning Xin with a raised brow.


    A smile appeared on Ning Xin¡¯s pretty face. "My grandfather asked me to stay here to learn from you, so I¡¯m currently observing you."


    Hearing her words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes contained a bewitching smile as she asked with a teasing tone, "Then what have you learned?"


    Ning Xin shook her head. "Feng¡¯er, to be honest, I have long since heard about the existence of your Yun n. Reportedly, Yun n produced Yun Qingya, a person with outstanding talents and a stunningly elegant manner, ten years ago. However, because his fame was too magnificent, he offended a young master of a certain power. It led to him being pursued by that power and erased from this world."


    While saying this, a brilliant light was shooting out of Ning Xin¡¯s eyes, and her demeanor became more vigorous as her face filled with yearning. "It¡¯s a pity, perhaps I would have been able to witness his splendor if I was born ten years earlier, so after hearing you were the granddaughter of the General Estate that day, I had an incredibly favorable opinion of you. His niece definitely won¡¯t be worse than him."


    Yun Luofeng dumbfoundedly looked up at Ning Xin. When she saw the glow on the young girl¡¯s features, her heart was a little bit surprised.


    Ning Xin was actually Second Uncle¡¯s admirer? If she knew that Second Uncle was still alive, Yun Luofeng wondered what expression she would have...


    Just then, amotion was heard from outside the door. A dandy and arrogant voice haughtily eximed, "I know that Yun Luofeng is inside this room, I want to enter and settle the score with her right now!"

 Chapter 115: Ning Xin Getting Angry (2)

    Chapter 115: Ning Xin Getting Angry (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Settling the score with her?


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows as her fingers lightly yed with the chopsticks in her hands. She said with a small smile, "It looks like people courting death are here again. These noblemen¡¯s sons really won¡¯t let me have my peace."


    While she was speaking, the private room¡¯s door was abruptly burst open with a bang. With a man dressed in a cyan robe as the leader, a group of people rushed into the room from outside. In an instant, the originally tranquil room was imprably surrounded, and the entire room was filled with an unpleasant sweat smell.


    Ning Xin furrowed her delicate brows, and her eyes clearly contained a touch of disgust. Her expression also did not have its prior gentleness when facing Yun Luofeng. She coldly surveyed the crowd that appeared inside the room.


    "Yun Luofeng, I thought you would hide inside Yun residence for the rest of your life!" The man in cyan robes lifted his head and said with his head held high, "Six months ago, you caused Wushuang to be pped many times by the Crown Prince. I¡¯ve been wanting to get even with you for a long time! But you hid inside the General Estate for the entire half year! Now that you finally couldn¡¯t resisting out, it¡¯s time for us to settle this matter!"


    The man in front of them was evidently the little follower of Mu Wushuang, Wu Qi 1 . When she first met Mu Wushuang at the Medical Pavilion, this Wu Qi was standing beside Mu Wushuang, and what was more, he kept criticizing her for Mu Wushuang.


    She did not think that he would be this patient; she secluded herself to cultivate at the rear mountain for six months, and he actually kept watch outside the General Estate for half a year. Otherwise, Wu Qi would not have been able to immediately chase her to here the instant she left the General Estate.


    "The one who hit Mu Wushuang was the Crown Prince, you seemed to have found the wrong person." Yun Luofeng lightly smiled and turned towards Wu Qu with her wicked smiling eyes. It was like her voice contained magic, making other people¡¯s state of mind involuntarily start trembling.


    Wu Qi¡¯s heart jolted but quickly recovered. He coldly stated, "Crown Prince His Highness was just used by you! Yun Luofeng, I know you hate Wushuang to the bone! But you don¡¯t even think¡ªyou are nothing! Miss Wushuang has a good temper and ignores it, but I can¡¯t endure it any longer!"


    This man¡¯s words did not make Yun Luofeng angry. Instead, she smiled with a raised brow, her lips¡¯ smile became increasingly bewitching as she said one word, "Continue."


    "Humph!" Wu Qi coldly hummed as his taunting gazended on Yun Luofeng. "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the old man that you all encountered along Qin River was clearly pretending to be sick! The goal was for you to use this to frame Miss Wushuang! How could a good-for-nothing trash like you possess medical skills? You knew that Miss Wushuang was talented in medicine, so you wanted to attack her in this area. Miss Wushuang was too kind. She actually easily believed you."


    In the past six months, many people went to the General Estate to seek medical assistance, but they were all blocked outside the door! As time passed, Longyuan¡¯s citizens could not help but start specting about the previous case. In their opinion, if Yun Luofeng really had some medical skills, then she would not be this indifferent and unresponsive when faced with this many people seeking help. It could be seen from this that she was clearly pretending!


    BANG!


    Suddenly, a table was turned over by a fair hand. Ning Xin picked up a porcin te and casually threw it at Wu Qi, who was standing at the room¡¯s entrance and did not manage to react quick enough...


    The porcin te suddenly covered Wu Qi¡¯s face, and the leftover food stained his face. When the originally fresh soup flowed into his mouth, it unexpectedly made his stomach roll.


    An anger that he had never felt before rushed into his heart. Wu Qi touched the scraps on his face and looked at the standing beautiful youngdy with fire shooting from his eyes. He furiously eximed, "B*tch, as a maidservant, you actually had the nerve to attack this young master. Someone,e here, bring this maid back to serve this young master!"


    Although Ning Xin had an elegant appearance and dignified manner, Wu Qi had never seen her before among Longyuan¡¯s noble daughters. Added to the fact that he saw Ning Xin rushing in and out of the General Estate this past half year, he naturally determined her to be an incredibly favored little servant girl.

 Chapter 116: Ning Xin Getting Angry (3)

    Chapter 116: Ning Xin Getting Angry (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Looking at the reckless Wu Qi, anger shed through Ning Xin¡¯s eyes. "What did you say? You said I was a maid who served other people?"


    She was the dignified eldest miss of Ning Family, but she actually became a maidservant in someone else¡¯s mouth? Especially Wu Qi¡¯s vulgar appearance when talking about having her go serve him. It made her unable to resist the desire to step on his head!


    "That¡¯s right!" Wu Qi haughtily nced at Ning Xin with a clearly charitable attitude. "Little girl, you won¡¯t have any future by following Yun Family. Once that old man of Yun Family passes away, you will be auctioned to a brothel. Rather than entering the brothel and serving numerous men, why don¡¯t you serve just me? This young master will definitely make you ********. Haha!"


    Ning Xin grew indignant, her elegant face waspletely red with fury. Then without any hesitation, she walked in front of Wu Qi in a few strides and kicked his groin.


    "Ah!" A heart-wrenching scream traveled through the entire restaurant.


    Wu Qi curled his body in pain and hisplexion turned green. His handsome appearance twisted as he hideously bellowed, "You b*tch, you dared to hurt this Young Master! Someonee and tie this b*tch up and send her to this Young Master¡¯s bed!"


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Seeing their young master being bullied, all the servants wanted toe up and grab Ning Xin¡¯s arms. However, the young girl¡¯s arms were slippery like an earthworm and seamlessly slipped out of their hands.


    BANG!


    Ning Xin dodged the evil clutches of all the servants and extended her fair leg towards Wu Qi once again, making him fly off.


    Wu Qi fell through the private room¡¯s door andnded in the corridor. Sweat was pouring down due to the pain, but he could not utter a single word.


    Quite a lot of spectators were stationed inside the restaurant. They gesticted and pointed at Wu Qi, who had fallen on the floor, and discussed spiritedly in hushed tones.


    "Did you just say you wanted to have me serve you?" Ning Xin¡¯s leg stepped harder on Wu Qi¡¯s chest as she raised her brows and asked, "I wonder if you are satisfied with my current service?"


    "You actually dared to injure me, my Wu Family definitely won¡¯t forgive you and Yun Luofeng!" Wu Qi tightly gritted his teeth, his voice trembling.


    As expected, maidservants were exactly like their master! Both of these women were no good! They did not possess Miss Wushuang¡¯s grace and dignity at all.


    "Wu Family?" Ning Xin snorted and dryly said, "Even if I crippled you, what can your Wu Family do to me? I¡¯m warning you, stay away from the Yun Family. If you dare to cause trouble again, then it won¡¯t be as simple as crippling you."


    After leaving behind these words, Ning Xin¡¯s leg gradually moved from Wu Qi¡¯s chest to his groin and stepped down with great force...


    "Ahhhhh!"


    A howl like a dying pig rang inside the whole restaurant. Everyone caught a glimpse the pool of blood underneath Wu Qi¡¯s groin, and their body could not help but shiver.


    They knew that Wu Qi would bepletely useless from now on, and they reckon he would no longer have the ability to carry on his lineage.


    ...


    After Ning Xin finished dealing with Wu Family and the others, she turned around to enter the room.


    Yun Luofeng currently had her back against the wooden chair and was calmly holding her head. Her lips had a bewitching smile while her dark eyes contained a taunting smile, as though she was watching a fantastic show.


    "I couldn¡¯t have imagined that when Ning Family¡¯s eldest miss flies off the handle, it would actually be this aggressive."


    Ning Xin¡¯s cheeks reddened. "I just couldn¡¯t bear their attitude towards you. Still, Xiao Feng, I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, did I?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow. "Wu Family isn¡¯t considered as much trouble and I¡¯ve also been hiding for this long. It¡¯s about time to let them know that my Yun Family should not be provoked."

 Chapter 117: Ning Xin Getting Angry (4)

    Chapter 117: Ning Xin Getting Angry (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    So what if it¡¯s the nobility?


    Anyone who offended her Yun Family must be punished even if it was far in the future!


    ...


    Wu Residence


    A bellow reverberated within the entire courtyard. It was filled with a heinous hatred that furiously burned in a raging inferno.


    "Yun Luofeng, I swear I will kill you!"


    Wu Qiid on the wooden bed with a decorative carved pattern, fresh blood turning the brocade quilt underneath him red. He clenched his fists while gritting his teeth. The hatred in his eyes grew more and more intense, as though it was a dagger drenched in poison, a mere nce would make people suffer like they were poisoned.


    "Qi¡¯er." Wu Ran 1 lowered his eyes as he watched his own son¡¯s miserable appearance, a killing intent rushed out of his eyes. "Don¡¯t worry, Father will definitely seek justice for you! Father will enter the pce to see His Majesty right away. For Yun Family¡¯s little maid to do something like this, regardless of how much Yun Luo, that old man, disregards his face, he must hand over Yun Luofeng and her little maid!"


    Wu Qi gnashed his teeth furiously, his eyes fraught with hatred. "Father, when that timees, hand over Yun Luofeng and that little maid to me. I will personally make them experience a life worse than death!"


    He had no way of venting his heart¡¯s hatred without tormenting them! Especially that little maidservant! She was just a servant and yet she actually dared to attack him. She was simply seeking death! This time, even that old man, Yun Luo, would not be able to protect them!


    "Someone, prepare the pnquin, this master will enter the pce to have an audience with His Majesty!"


    Wu Ran¡¯s gaze was brutal as the killing intent grew more intense.


    So what if Yun Luo old man¡¯s strength was incredibly strong? Since his granddaughter did something this atrocious, would he dare to be unreasonable and biased? Even if he wanted to shield them from punishment, His Majesty would not let him do as he wished!


    Thinking of this, he turned around to look at the youthying on the bed and warmly stated, "Qi¡¯er, just wait here for Father¡¯s good news. Father will bring Yun Luofeng and her little maid backter and let you punish them however you want."


    If Elder Ning was here and heard these people addressing Ning Xin as a little maid over and over again, his normally calm self would stamp in anger. He probably would even directly destroy these people in a fit of rage.


    Just how noble was Elder Ning¡¯s granddaughter? The imperial n¡¯s princess could not evenpare! And in the entire Longyuan, the only one that he acknowledged was Yun Luofeng!


    Unfortunately, Mu Family¡¯s people were exceedingly conceited and did not thoroughly investigate Ning Xin¡¯s identity. This would also cause their ultimate irreversible mistake...


    ---


    Yun Residence¡¯s Main Hall.


    The girl, who had just stepped over the threshold, saw the old man sitting upright. She faintly smiled and strode into the main hall.


    The old man nced at the girl that appeared in the hall and coldly grunted in a bad mood. "You little girl, you first secluded yourself in the rear mountain for a half year. Afterwards, just after leaving the rear mountain, you went out and had fun. You don¡¯t even know to spend more time with your grandfather."


    The old man¡¯s voice clearly carried resentment; he clearly felt dissatisfied due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s neglect during these past six months.


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. She originally thought that her and Ning Xin¡¯s actions already traveled to this old guy¡¯s ears, and he was nning to punish her. She did not think that it was actually because of this matter.


    "Aren¡¯t I busy?" Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. "What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t I return to apany you now?"


    "Hmph," the elderly man coldly harrumphed and aggrievedly stated, "I have no clue what in the world you¡¯re busy with! Right, you mentioned before that you will give me two surprises, so where are those surprises? Why haven¡¯t I seen it?"


    Yun Luofeng winked at him. "I can¡¯t give you these two surprises just yet, but another surprise wille very soon, so you should prepare first."


    "What?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s that Ning Xin and I just crippled Wu Family¡¯s Wu Qi, so I want you to be mentally prepared. I¡¯m guessing that those people seeking retribution will soone..."

 Chapter 118: I Will Go with You (1)

    Chapter 118: I Will Go with You (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "What?"


    When the old man asked the first "what," his tone was still normal, but right now, he was scared to the point of jumping up. His eyes widened and angrily blurted out, "What did you just say? You crippled Wu Family¡¯s young fellow?"


    Wu n was one of Longyuan¡¯s four big ns. Wu n¡¯s ancestor was once Longyuan¡¯s Duke Wu. Although the current Wu n was no longer not like how it was in the past, they still had a noble title inheritance and Wu n¡¯s mistress of the household also had a second-ss imperial mandate.


    But his own granddaughter actually crippled Wu Family¡¯s only son?


    And she even called this a surprise for him? It was more like a horror!


    "To be honest, when I say cripple, it isn¡¯t crippling Wu Qi¡¯s strength, it¡¯s crippling his ability as a man to pass on his bloodline," appearing to be afraid that the old man would misunderstand, Yun Luofeng rified.


    The old man nearly spat a mouthful of blood out. This girl made Wu Qi lose his ability to pass on the bloodline, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as cutting off Wu Family¡¯s lineage? Wouldn¡¯t that Wu Family youngster find him and fight him to death?


    Although the old man was unafraid of Wu Family¡¯s master, if this matter was disclosed to the imperial n, whether it was Mu Xingchou, that bandit, or that dog Emperor, none of them would miss this chance to target the Yun Family.


    "You girl, if you only beat up Wu Qi, I can still refute it. After all, it was Wu Qi who was wrong first, but then you actually made him impotent!" Yun Luo helplessly stated with a forced smile. "I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to settle this."


    Yun Luofeng raised his eyebrow andzily yawned. "Ning Xin was the one who crippled him, but even if Ning Xin didn¡¯t do this, I would cripple him myself!"


    "Sigh." the elderly man red at Yun Luofeng and unhappily said, "Does your entire body feel restless if you don¡¯t cause trouble for this old man everyday? Why don¡¯t you run back to the rear mountain now and reflect on your misdeed behind closed doors? Without my order, you are not allowed to take a single step outside the door!"


    Looking at the old guy in front of her, Yun Luofeng smiled.


    How could she not understand this old guy¡¯s intention? This old man wanted to make her hide. She was not to appear in front of people no matter what happens. In regards to the Wu Family situation, he would take care of it.


    But how could Yun Luofeng be a coward after causing trouble? If she really did that, even she would look down on herself.


    "I know you don¡¯t want to have me face those people, but this trouble was caused by Ning Xin and me, so I should handle it myself! Grandfather, you are now getting old, so you should happily retire and shouldn¡¯t need to worry about these matters."


    Yun Luo was slightly startled and looked at the girl standing in front of him. At that moment, it finally dawned on him that his own granddaughter had already grown up and had be responsible as well! She wasn¡¯t a youngdy that would only hide behind her family seeking protection after causing trouble.


    "An imperial decree has arrived."


    A sharp voice pierced through the horizon from outside the courtyard. "An imperial decree has arrived. Yun Luofeng, ept the decree."


    The worry that Yun Luo had just gotten rid of was instantly resurrected after hearing this sharp voice. His eyebrows tightly knitted. "Feng¡¯er, no matter what happenster, don¡¯t say anything! This time, even if Grandfather has to throw his face away, I will protect your safety! No one can take my granddaughter out of my hands!"


    The present Yun Luo had a severe gaze and imposing expression and was like a great general that was majestic and awe-inspiring on the battleground¡ªhis dominance as natural as life itself.


    Under the autumn wind, a eunuch carried a bright yellow imperial edict and stood in the middle of the frontcourt. Impatience shed through his cold eyes as he watched this pair of grandfather and granddaughter walking out of the main hall.

 Chapter 119: I Will Go with You (2)

    Chapter 119: I Will Go with You (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Yun Luofeng, His Majestymands you to bring your maidservant to enter the pce for an audience with His Majesty. We shall depart immediately without dy!" the eunuch¡¯s voice was sharp like needles as he coldly ordered.


    "Maidservant?"


    The gaze of the old man turned to Yun Luofeng, and he frowned. "What did your maidservant do? Why are they asking you to bring your maidservant for an audience with His Majesty?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. "The maidservant that he¡¯s referring to is Ning Xin."


    Ning Xin? Maidservant?


    The old man waspletely stupefied. Did the imperial n¡¯s people actually address Ning Xin as a maidservant? Although he was still unaware of the true identity of Ning Xin, her identity could be seen from the way the Medical Pavilion¡¯s Elder Rong treated Elder Ning.


    But these people actually called her a maidservant? He had no clue where their arrogance came from. How could they consider such aposed and beautiful girl as a maidservant?


    "Yun Luofeng, what are you dillydallying for? Why haven¡¯t youe with me yet to meet His Majesty!" seeing the aloof Yun Luofeng, the eunuch said with a frosty face.


    The old man¡¯s expression instantly darkened. "Feng¡¯er, since the Emperor is making you go, then Grandfather will apany you. With me present, I would like to see what they can do to you!"


    Hearing Yun Luo¡¯s words, the eunuch¡¯s face revealed an obvious disdain.


    Wasn¡¯t the Emperor the one who owned thend in this entire world? Yun Luo was only a general in name, what qualifications did he possess to oppose His Majesty? Now that Yun Luofeng and her maidservant did such a cruel thing, there was no way that His Majesty would so easily pardon her.


    "I will go with you."


    Suddenly, a low and rough voice was heard from behind. After hearing the man¡¯s voice, Yun Luofeng slowly turned around, her sightnding on the man.


    The man¡¯s features were cool as his dark eyes deeply watched her. Not a trace of expression could be seen on his emotionless face, but at this moment, Yun Luofeng could still feel the concern in his heart.


    "Very well." She raised her lips with a bewitching smile and her voice was as carefree as before, but it undoubtedly revealed her trust in the man.


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s current ability, she would not be afraid of something like the imperial n, however, if Yun Xiao followed her, her heart would undeniably feel very safe.


    "Wait for me."


    At this time, a melodious voice was heard from the side.


    When Yun Luofeng turned her head, she caught sight of Ning Xin quickly running towards her with a gentle smile on her pretty face. "Xiao Feng, this matter was instigated by me, so I wille with you to meet this so-called emperor and also see how the people of the imperial n bully you while I¡¯m at it."


    Understandably, the current Yun Luofeng weighted heavily in Ning Xin¡¯s heart and was only second to her most respected grandfather. Thus, she would not permit anyone to bully Yun Luofeng at all.


    Especially if it was in front of her.


    "Who are you?" seeing Ning Xin¡¯s contempt for the imperial household, the eunuch abruptly bellowed. "How dare you look down on His Majesty? Sure enough, a master like you will raise a dog like you!"


    Ning Xin did not wish to argue with him, so she only gave him a dry look before turning her head to look at Yun Luofeng. "Initially, I wanted to wait for my grandfather to return and have him handle the trouble that we caused. I didn¡¯t think that the imperial n¡¯s people would seek us this fast. Xiao Feng, don¡¯t worry, I promised my grandfather that I would protect you well when he left."


    Seeing Ning Xin disregarding him like this, the eunuch¡¯splexion grew more unsightly. "Why are you still dawdling here? His Majesty is already waiting for you in the pce. Would you be able to handle the responsibility for dying us? If we still don¡¯t depart, this eunuch will have you tied up!"

 Chapter 120: Entering the Palace

    Chapter 120: Entering the Pce


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The eunuch¡¯s words finally made Yun Luofeng respond. Her dark eyes wickedly nced at him, and her peerlessly gorgeous face carrying a bewitching andzy smile.


    However, when the eunuch met thiszy nce of hers, it made his whole body involuntarily shudder, as though a bone-chilling cold was spreading out from his heart.


    This trash...could actually incite such a strong fear in people?


    Perhaps in order to calm his heart¡¯s trepidation, the eunuch¡¯s face darkened several degrees as he icily ordered, "Someone,e and bring these people to the pce!"


    "I can go by myself!"


    Yun Luofeng nced at the guards walking towards her and raised her brow. "Yun Xiao, if anyone dares to touch me, kill them without mercy!"


    Her voice was arrogant and unruly with a strong sense of wickedness and carried a dominance, as though she was looking down on the whole world.


    Yun Xiao did not speak and silently stood beside Yun Luofeng. A killing intent radiated from his cold and dark eyes, his ck robes fluttering without wind. His whole body exuded a powerful aura, which forced the guards attempting to get closer to Yun Luofeng in vain to move several steps back, their face revealing horror.


    "Hmph!" the eunuch harrumphed. "Yun Luofeng, wait until you enter the pce, and let¡¯s see if you will still dare to be this insolent then!"


    As the saying went, a wise man submitted to his circumstances! This eunuch was not stupid. There was no way he did not perceive Yun Xiao¡¯s killing intent. If they really touched Yun Luofeng, he believed this man would most definitely go on a killing rampage!


    As expected, none of the General Estate¡¯s people were good! From General Yun down to the maidservants and guards, all of them regarded the imperial power with contempt. This kind of people should be eliminated!


    "Grandfather, we will enter the pce then and see how the Emperor settles this matter," Yun Luofeng slowly uttered with lowered eyes and a faint smile, her lips carried a wicked air.


    "Good."


    Yun Luo nodded and turned his head towards the eunuch before coldly saying, "Shouldn¡¯t you hurry and lead the way? Who will take responsibility for the dy?"


    This sentence came from the eunuch¡¯s mouth earlier, but it was now returned to him by the old man.


    The eunuch snorted again and flicked the horse whisk in his hands before departing from the courtyard.


    At this time, the outside the General Estate had already beenpletely surrounded.


    When these people saw the people walking out of the General Estate surrounded by a group of guards, all of them started discussing it.


    It was evident that they were specting what crime had General Yun Luomitted that led him to be encircled by a group of guards while entering the pce.


    Wasn¡¯t it like that? Although these guards did not touch those from Yun Family, what difference was there between their behavior of surrounding those from Yun Family and escorting them to the pce? From this, anyone could clearly see that Yun Family hadmitted a crime.


    Amidst the boisterous crowd, Fang Ya looked towards Yun Luofeng, who was in the center of the group of guards, and was slightly stunned. After regaining her wits, she rapidly turned and headed towards the direction of the Medical Pavilion.


    "Elder Rong, we have a problem. There¡¯s a problem!"


    In the Medical Pavilion¡¯s inner hall, Elder Rong, who was ying chess with someone, was currently pondering about his next move. Who knew that the abrupt arrival of a voice would startle him, causing the chess piece in his hands to fall to the ground.


    Just as Elder Rong impatiently knitted his brows, Fang Ya suddenly pushed the room¡¯s door open and rushed in. It was probably due to her running the entire way that her breath was somewhat uneven. Her alluringly beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "What happened?" Elder Rong¡¯s brows knitted even more as he irritably asked.


    If it weren¡¯t for his good rtions with Fang Family¡¯s old man, his cantankerous self definitely would not tolerate other people breaking in while he was ying chess. This was simply ruining his good mood.


    "Elder Rong, there¡¯s a problem." Fang Ya¡¯s face showed agitation. "Just now, I thought of how our Medical Pavilion¡¯s Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is nearly sold out, so I went to the Yun residence to look for Yun Luofeng, wanting to purchase some medicinal liquid from her. Who knew that I would see people from the Imperial Pce escorting them to the pce! Elder Rong, if you¡¯rete, I reckon you won¡¯t see her ever again..."

 Chapter 121: Elder Ning is Here

    Chapter 121: Elder Ning is Here


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "What?"


    Elder Rong furiously pped the table and stood up. His eyes unwaveringly stared at Fang Ya, who came to tip him off, and asked with gritted teeth, "What did you just say? Had the imperial n¡¯s people inhaled a tremendous amount of courage, so much so that they actually dared to take Yun¡¯yatou?"


    Fang Ya wiped the sweat from her forehead, anxiousness written all over her alluring face. "Elder Rong, I personally witnessed this. Not only was Miss Yun arrested, but even Ning Xin of the Ning Family was also captured in the pce by those from the imperial n."


    Hearing this, the fury in Elder Rong¡¯s eyes gradually subsided and was reced by a queer look. "You said those from imperial n took Ning Xin away?"


    "Yes, Elder Rong," Fang Ya respectfully reported.


    Elder Rong slowly sat down and a sneer appeared on his face as he said contemptuously, "Is the imperial n trying to seek their own death? Fang Ya, I recall that Elder Ning will arrive at Long Yuan today. Wait for him outside the city gateter and tell him that his granddaughter and god-granddaughter were captured by the dog emperor and they¡¯re waiting for him to rescue them."


    "Yes."


    Fang Ya cupped her fists in salute, her seductive eyes bing icy cold.


    The imperial n could have arrested anyone, but they just had to take Yun Luofeng away. Not only did the Medical Pavilion owe a debt of gratitude towards Yun Luofeng, but she was also regarded highly by Elder Ning! Having taken her away, how could the Ning Family let the imperial n off?


    "Hold on," Elder Rong suddenly thought of something and stood up again, frowning. "Like this, aren¡¯t I handing over the chance to ingratiate myself to Yun¡¯yatou to Elder Ning? That won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t let Elder Ning have the upper hand in this matter; I must also enter the pce myself!"


    ...


    The Imperial Pce¡¯s main hall was not only resplendent and magnificent but also coldly majestic and awe-inspiring.


    At this time, in the middle of the main hall, Wu Ran unwaveringly stared at the grandfather and granddaughter pair from Yun Family with eyes full of hatred. The killing intent in his eyes was also incredibly intense and as sharp as a sword.


    All the ministers stood in two rows in the hall, none of them daring to breathe. They all cautiously watched the Emperor, Gao Tu, who was sitting high above them.


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression was livid, and his icy gaze was directed at Yun Luofeng, who was standing upright in the middle of the hall. His tone was harsh as he denounced, "Yun Luofeng, why aren¡¯t you on your knees when you see Zhen?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "My old man once sought an imperial edict from you. That imperial decree allows me not to kneel regardless of which imperial member I meet! Could it be that you want to revoke your decree?"


    Only then did Gao Tu remember the decree that he agreed to on that day, and his expression involuntarily became more unsightly.


    "How audacious!"


    Noble Consort Mu was sitting while leaning against Gao Tu, and her alluringly beautiful face instantly changed after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. Her delicate handnded on the desk as she angrily reprimanded, "Who permitted you to be this rude in this hall? The decree was given by His Majesty, of course, he can revoke it!"


    Yun Luofeng nced at Noble Consort Mu with a smile. "If the Emperor nned to revoke this decree, then I, Yun Luofeng, have nothing to say to this. However, if this travels to the public¡¯s ears, it will be Your Majesty reneging your word, and the Imperial Pce¡¯s reputation will disastrously drop."


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression appeared impatient, and he swept his eyes across Noble Consort Mu, using a look that stopped the words she was about to blurt out.


    Then, his eyes fell on Yun Xiao and Ning Xin beside Yun Luofeng, and he coldly stated, "Zhen will excuse you from kneeling and saluting, but your guard and maidservant truly don¡¯t have any manners! They still dare to stand in the main hall. Kneel down to Zhen this instant!"


    His voice was dignified and domineering, revealing a bite, as it gradually rung inside this main hall.


    Yun Xiao did not speak, his grim face was expressionless from the beginning. His dark eyes were always fixated on the girl standing beside him, as though he did not hear Gao Tu¡¯s voice and directly ignored him.

 Chapter 122: You Dont Have the Right to Make Them Kneel

    Chapter 122: You Don¡¯t Have the Right to Make Them Kneel


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "You don¡¯t have the right to make them kneel."


    Inside this silent main hall, the girl¡¯s bewitching voice was like a pebble thrown on the peaceful surface of ake, inciting one ripple after another.


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression became livid, his fist ruthlessly mmed on the desk with a bang as he furiously rebuked, "How impudent! General Yun, this is the fine granddaughter that you taught!"


    He turned his head to look at Yun Luo below him with a dark face. His voice was severe and cold.


    "Not only did you not discipline your granddaughter, but you also caused her to be arrogant and uncontroble. Even her maidservant uses her master¡¯s position to bully others! She actually crippled Wu Qi! Now that the master of the Wu household is here, your General Estate must provide an exnation!"


    "An exnation?" Yun Luo sneered and stood up from the floor. His geriatric face waspletely solemn. "Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know what type of exnation you desire from our General Estate. Wu Qi verbally humiliated my granddaughter and even harassed Ning Xin. He was delusional enough to want to take Ning Xin back to Wu Family to be a concubine. Are you perhaps implying that him being crippled wasn¡¯t reaping what he sowed?"


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression darkened and he coldly harrumphed. "General Yun, no matter how wrong Wu Qi was, your General Estate should not have crippled him! Moreover, the Ning Xin that you mentioned is merely a little maidservant. As a maid, she is meant to be a concubine. Wu Qi, as the heir of Wu n, shouldn¡¯t be an insult to her!"


    Hearing Gao Tu acting the same as those from Wu Family and continually addressing Ning Xin as a little maidservant, a sneer appeared on Yun Luo¡¯s aged face.


    "General Yun, you are Long Yuan Kingdom¡¯s meritorious minister, Zhen doesn¡¯t want to punish you." Gao Tu was clearly oblivious to the mocking smile on Yun Luo¡¯s face. He pacified the anger in his heart and continued, "So you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with this matter! Zhen will issue an edict right now and bestow this little maid to Wu Qi. Afterwards, you will have your family¡¯s Yun Luofeng nicely acknowledge her mistake to Wu Qi. Zhen will make this decision and make Wu Family settle the matter with this. What do you think?"


    From Gao Tu¡¯s perspective, this was already the best solution! Anyhow, she was only a little maid. If the General Estate found it necessary, he could send the pce¡¯s imperial maids to serve them!


    As for Yun Luofeng, it was, after all, not done by her. As long as she admitted her wrong, everything could be easily settled.


    Fury shed through Ning Xin¡¯s face, this dog emperor actually bestowed marriage between her and a scum? Moreover, it was to be a concubine to this scum?


    More importantly, he actually said that being a concubine to this scum would not be a humiliation for her?


    He really thought too highly of himself!


    Just as Ning Xin was about to fly into a rage, a chuckle suddenly came from beside her.


    The youngdy looked up in anguid and bewitching manner with a breathtaking smile on her gorgeous face.


    "I don¡¯t know just where your superiority ising from? Allowing you to bestow marriages at will? Or do you think that since you are the Emperor, the authority of the entire world is in your hands? But don¡¯t forget a saying, ¡¯however strong you are, there is always someone stronger.¡¯ Not everyone will fear imperial power."


    Yun Luofeng speaking these words was the same as dering war against the imperial n! Thus, all of the present ministers were bbergasted and stared at the girl¡¯s gorgeous face with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Yun Luofeng, I can¡¯t believe your audacity!" Noble Consort Mu¡¯s delicate hand heavilynded on the table. Derision shed through her haughty eyes as she scorned, "Thend of this entire world belongs to the Emperor! If His Majesty wants to appoint a marriage, who will dare to disobey? She is only a little maid, so how is it that Wu Qi¡¯s status still isn¡¯t worthy enough to have her as a concubine?"

 Chapter 123: The Fate of Looking down on Everyone (1)

    Chapter 123: The Fate of Looking down on Everyone (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    With just Noble Consort Mu¡¯s status, she was naturally unaware of the deep secrets of this continent. In the eyes of thesemon citizens, the imperial n was already the supreme existence. In their words, the entire world was the emperor¡¯snd!


    However, only the people in extremely important positions understood that there was still a powerful master controlling the imperial power! In the end, the imperial n was nothing but a mere puppet of that power.


    Thus, hearing Noble Consort Mu¡¯s words, Gao Tu¡¯s expression clearly was not too great. However, he only swept his eyes across Noble Consort Mu in warning before turning his head to look at everyone in the main hall.


    "Yun Luofeng, for the sake of your status as General Estate¡¯s only child, Zhen will pardon your crime of defying the imperial authority! But for your maid who hasmitted a heinous crime, making her be Wu Qi¡¯s concubine is already the most lenient punishment."


    Gao Tu slightly raised his chin, his imposing tone leaving no room for argument.


    "Haha."


    Suddenly, a chuckle dripping with mockery cut through the air from outside the main hall.


    "This emperor is quite impressive¡ªable to bestow marriages at whim. Could it be that you think you are the master of this continent?"


    Just as the words were spoken, a cyan-robed elder leisurely entered the main hall. His steps were brisk. Although you clearly only saw him take two steps, his entire person had already arrived in front of you. It was as though it was a burst of cyan smoke so quick that it was impossible to capture.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ning Xin¡¯s eyes shed with joy as soon as she saw Elder Ning. She strode towards the elder, her beautiful and dignified face carrying a gentle smile.


    "Grandfather, you came?"


    "Xin¡¯er." Elder Ning patted Ning Xin¡¯s head with eyes full of affection. "Tell Grandfather, did anyone bully you during the time that Grandfather was away?"


    After saying this, his eyes pointedly swept towards the arrogant Gao Tu.


    "Grandfather." As soon as Ning Xin heard this, her face became full of grievances. "Before this, I heard Xiao Feng mention that her days in Long Yuan weren¡¯t pleasant. I previously thought it had some exaggerations to it. However, when I went to a restaurant with Xiao Feng to eat today, Wu Qi of Wu Family directly barged through the door and even wanted to strike Xiao Feng."


    What was called exaggeration? Wu Family was not the only one who knew how to do this, she could also paint the situation as something more serious than it was.


    Sure enough, Elder Ning¡¯s face darkened. His geriatric face was densely covered by dark clouds, simr to the verge of a storm.


    "Then, I couldn¡¯t stand those rich men¡¯s sons anymore, so I acted on my own. Who knew that Wu Qi would actually want to take me home and make me serve him!"


    Ning Xin seethed with rage between gritted teeth, purposefully emphasizing on the word "serve." Her clear eyes were fraught with fury. "Naturally, how could I be willing to let them take advantage of me? And so I crippled him! You have seen what happened next. This emperor wants to vent Wu Family¡¯s anger for them, so he took Xiao Feng and me into the pce. He ns to force me to be that scum¡¯s concubine and even said that I only deserve to be his concubine!"


    Ning Xin became more aggrieved the more that she spoke. She had followed Grandfather ever since she was young. Who hadn¡¯t acted respectfully whenever they saw her? When had she ever suffered an injustice like this? But not only did Gao Tu force her to be a concubine, he even imed that she was only worthy of being this profligate son¡¯s concubine!


    Elder Ning coldly harrumphed, an icy light shing through his aloof eyes. "Xin¡¯er, Grandfather has long since told you that you don¡¯t need to be merciful when facing enemies. Dealing with a scum like that, how is it enough that you only crippled him? You should have taken away his arms and broken his legs, making him unable to stand up in his entire life."


    "Grandfather¡¯s instructions are right, I will remember it," Ning Xin beamingly answered while charmingly blinking her eyes.


    This pair of grandfather and granddaughter conversing like no one else was presentpletely angered Wu Ran. His eyes unwaveringly red at Ning Xin; that look was like he wanted to have her executed with a thousand cuts 1 !

 Chapter 124: The Fate of Looking down on Everyone (2)

    Chapter 124: The Fate of Looking down on Everyone (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "I truly can¡¯t believe your nerve! You actually dared to trespass into the pce. You are clearly seeking your own death!"


    Having said his piece, Wu Ran turned towards Gao Tu. He kneeled on the ground with a loud plop and bawled while weeping bitter tears, "Your Majesty, you need to give justice to this minister! This little maid and this old man are this scornful of my Wu Family. They are clearly looking down on Your Majesty. As for this pair of grandfather and granddaughter, they should be executed to death by a thousand cuts and have nine branches of their n put to death"


    "Nine branches of my n to death?" Elder Ning faintly smiled as he calmly said, "I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability to put nine branches of my n to death!"


    After saying these words, his eyes turned to Gao Tu as he stood with both arms behind his back and looked unearthly serene.


    "Even Spirit Sect¡¯s people don¡¯t dare to say things like putting nine of my n¡¯s branches to death in front of me. I don¡¯t know where your imperial n¡¯s people are getting their arrogance from to dare to be this rude to me. You even kept on addressing my granddaughter as a little maid and imed she only deserved to be a concubine."


    After hearing the elder¡¯s words, Gao Tu¡¯s originally angry face instantly turned ashen white, and his eyes exposed his fear.


    Spirit Sect?


    He actually knew Spirit Sect! Just what was this old man¡¯s background?


    "Spirit Sect? What in the world is that?" Noble Consort Mu clearly did not know about Spirit Sect¡¯s existence and coldlyughed before saying, "Just how can that so-called Spirit Sect bepared with the imperial power? Longyuan¡¯s entire existencees from the imperial power, so who would dare to defy an imperialmand?"


    p!


    Right after Noble Consort Mu¡¯s words were spoken, a p ruthlesslynded on her cheek. It made her utterly confused, and she turned her head to look at the livid and handsome man beside her with disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, you..." Noble Consort Wu widened her lovely and teary eyes, her alluringly beautiful face was deathly pale.


    In the past, relying on Gao Tu¡¯s favor, she was often haughty and overbearing on the basis of his favor. Her weight in Gao Tu¡¯s heart could be seen from her ability to participate in political affairs! However, she would not have imagined that His Majesty, who normally doted on her, would p her!


    Seeing Noble Consort Mu¡¯s tears, Gao Tu¡¯s heart was somehow unable to bear it, but when he thought of what she just said, his anger surged again. He icily stated, "Harem cannot participate in politics. This matter will be handled by Zhen. You are not permitted to unnecessarily speak!"


    Noble Consort Mu¡¯s body jolted, and her lovely eyes, filled with heartbreak and despair, watched Gao Tu with astonishment.


    His Majesty...was nning to revoke all of her power?


    Not just Noble Consort Mu, but everyone in the main hall was dumbstruck, obviously not understanding why His Majesty would suddenly hit her? Could it be possible that Mu Family will lose their favor?


    While everyone had their doubts, Gao Tu already turned his gaze towards Elder Ning, and his expression no longer had its former dignity, his voice carrying a trace of probing. "May I ask who is this old senior?"


    Old senior?


    His Majesty went as far as using a word like this to refer to this old codger?


    A feeling of doom rose in Wu Ran¡¯s heart. Was it possible that this little maid possessed some other background?


    From beginning to end, Yun Luofeng had the bearing of someone watching a y. Her lips wore a bewitching smile as she looked at Wu Ran with his frozen expression.


    "You don¡¯t have the qualifications to know who I am."


    Elder Ning¡¯s tone had its usual indifference, but his voice disclosed his heart¡¯s icy arrogance.


    After having been humiliated in front of so many people by Elder Ning, Gao Tu¡¯s expression turned livid in an instant. But before he figured out Elder Ning¡¯s identity, he did not dare to act rashly, so he suppressed the indignance in his heart and asked, "May I ask what is the rtionship of this senior elder with the Yun Family?"

 Chapter 125: Venting Anger out for Her (1)

    Chapter 125: Venting Anger out for Her (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    At the moment, Gao Tu did not dare to think of Ning Xin as a mere maidservant¡ªsimply basing on the fact that this elderly man had the ability to appear in the inner court of the pce without any noise. This type of strength could not be achieved by just anyone.


    Elder Ning disregarded Gao Tu, his indifferent eyes turning to Yun Luofeng as he stated with a faint smile, "Girl, this old crock originally did not want to meddle in your grievances with other people, but they have simply gone too far now! This old crock had Xin¡¯er stay here in order to protect your safety. However, they actually humiliated you in front of Xin¡¯er, so this old crock can¡¯t just sit back and ignore it!"


    Elder Ning¡¯s eyes lightly swept over everyone inside the main hall, and his lips raised in a smile. "Who is Mu Wushuang? Come out here!"


    Inside the main hall, everyone looked at each other at a loss as to what to do before looking at Elder Ning in astonishment.


    They did not imagine that the first person that Elder Ning sought out would be Mu Family¡¯s Mu Wushuang!


    One had to know that this Mu Wushuang was different from other people! Not only did she have outstanding talents, but she also had superb medical skills. Herprehension of medicine surpassed even her master, Jing Lin! Regardless of how remarkable this old man¡¯s identity was, he still could not casually offend a doctor with limitless prospects.


    After all, anyone could get sick, no? At that time, the importance of befriending a doctor could be seen easily.


    "I reckon Mu Wushuang is at the Prime Minister Estate right now," Yun Luo stated with a chuckle and looked at Gao Tu with raised brows. "Your Majesty, Elder Ning wants to find Mu Wushuang, perhaps you could summon Mu Wushuang here."


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression shifted, and he sent a warning nce towards Yun Luo, a harsh glint shing through his eyes.


    However, he soon retracted his gaze and said to Elder Ning, "This old senior, since you know about Wushuang¡¯s existence, you should also understand what type of person she is. Wushuang is graceful and dignified, there is no way that she could have offended Yun Luofeng. This is nothing but Yun Luofeng secretly ying tricks, I request old senior to not believe other people so easily and misunderstand a good youngdy."


    Gao Tu¡¯s words were clearly leaning towards Mu Wushuang. More than that, he was pushing all of the responsibility onto Yun Luofeng. In his eyes, an exceptionally remarkable girl like Wushuang would never provoke Yun Luofeng. It was merely Yun Luofeng admiring his son, Gao Ling, and developing animosity towards Mu Wushuang as a consequence.


    Hearing Gao Tu¡¯s words, Yun Luo became even more bitterly disappointed, and hisst trace of feelings towards Longyuan disappeared ordingly.


    He devoted his entire life to the battlefield, but it was still nothingpared to the Mu Family daughters¡¯ pillow talk! No matter how great his achievements were, it did not count for anything in Gao Tu¡¯s eyes! How is an emperor like this worthy of his fealty?


    Elder Ning indifferently nced at Gao Tu and coldly said, "I believe in my own judgment. Make Mu Wushuange over here right away! Otherwise, this old crock definitely won¡¯t let this matter go today."


    "Old senior." Gao Tu took a deep breath, suppressing the fury surging forth, a sneer shing through his eyes. "Your strength is truly formidable, but Wushuang¡¯s medical skill is also outstanding. It can be said that there isn¡¯t anyone whose medical talent is higher than hers from the entire Longyuan Kingdom and even other kingdoms! Moreover, Jing Lin asserted that in the future, her aplishments definitely won¡¯t be less than anyone¡¯s aplishments. What would you gain by offending a genius doctor like her?"


    Elder Ning was startled, his eyes full of astonishment. It was as though he experienced an incredible shock due to Gao Tu¡¯s words.


    He was astounded that they were actually saying no one possessed medicine skills greater than Mu Wushuang¡¯s. They even imed her aplishments would not be less than anyone¡¯s in the future? Should he say that these people had thought too highly of themselves, or should he reprimand them for being ignorant fools?


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Happy Saturday/Sunday again, everyone! \o/ Thank you for reading GEWW and voting for it~ Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng thanks you as well. :3


    A total of five chapters ¡¯today¡¯! Thank you for your support! Let the face-smacking begin~

 Chapter 126: Venting Anger out for Her (2)

    Chapter 126: Venting Anger out for Her (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Unfortunately, other people interpreted Elder Ning¡¯s shocked expression as him being frightened by Gao Tu¡¯s words!


    Gao Tu¡¯s lips stretched into a smile as he continued, "Old senior, I¡¯m not sure of your rtionship with the General Estate, however, Wushuang, this child¡¯s innate talent is quite incredible. I believe that old senior will certainly like this child after seeing her. As for the General Estate, Zhen can pardon them for this old senior¡¯s sake! What do you think, old senior? Of course, if old senior wants to befriend Wushuang, I advise you to not be too close to the General Estate."


    If it was before, Gao Tu would have never said something like that in the main hall. However, now that he hadpletely thrown out all the pretenses with the General Estate, there was no need for him to continue disguising himself!


    Moreover, his imperial n had the number one expert holding the fort, so there was no need for him to be afraid of the General Estate. In the past, he only wanted to find a good reason to oppose the General Estate to silence everyone¡¯s mouths.


    "Haha." Elder Ning returned to his usual self, his calm gaze turning towards Yun Luofeng, and his eyes had a touch of gentleness. "Girl, don¡¯t these people know about your medical skills? They actually im that Mu Wushuang¡¯s medical talents are exceptional? This is simply showing off in front of an expert 1 ! In front of you, they actually dare topliment Mu Wushuang like this. In my opinion, Mu Wushuang doesn¡¯te close to one-tenth of you!"


    As though having struck by lightning, everyone was stupefied by Elder Ning¡¯s words.


    Yun Luofeng possessed medical skills?


    How could this be possible?


    She was only a prodigal trash, but a trash like her actually possessed medical skills? Wouldn¡¯t this be the same as a sow knowing how to climb a tree?


    Gao Tu¡¯s eyes assessed Yun Luofeng before turning to Elder Ning and inquiring, Old senior is also a doctor?"


    "This old crock would like to learn the medicine but unfortunately don¡¯t have the ir for it. How can Ipare with your Longyuan¡¯s Mu Wushuang?"


    Elder Ning¡¯s face was indifferent, but anyone could hear the derision in his tone.


    However, Gao Tu did not mind his contemptuous tone and said with a faint smile, "Old senior, since you aren¡¯t a doctor, how could you know that Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill is definitely better than Mu Wushuang¡¯s? Only a doctor himself can understand things rted to medicine thoroughly. Mu Wushuang¡¯s master, Jing Lin, is a famed doctor of virtue and prestige in our Longyuan Kingdom. He could already tell that Mu Wushuang¡¯s talent is very strong, so Wushuang¡¯s aplishmentter in life will certainly be iparable as well."


    Elder Ning knitted his brows, a cold smile appearing on his indifferent face.


    "As for Yun Luofeng..." Gao Tu briefly paused before continuing, "if it is true that she is interested in medicine, she wouldn¡¯t have squandered all of the General Estate¡¯s savings and bought a bunch of useless medicinal herbs! However, having an interest is having an interest, and this doesn¡¯t mean she possesses the aptitude. Medicine isn¡¯t that easy to learn. Some people spend their whole life and still won¡¯t achieve any major aplishments."


    The "some people" that he was speaking of was clearly referring to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luo watched Gao Tu like he was looking at an idiot.


    Even the Medical Pavilion¡¯s Master sought out his granddaughter to treat him, yet Gao Tu actually imed his granddaughter would not possess any major achievements in her entire life?


    "Are you guys done?" Yun Luofengzily yawned and shook her aching shoulders with a small smile. "I¡¯m kind of tired, standing this long without a single chair. It appears that the imperial n¡¯s hospitality truly isn¡¯t that exceptional."


    The two sharply opposing sides quieted down as a result of Yun Luofeng¡¯s sudden interjection. Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the girl, full of bewilderment.

 Chapter 127: The Domineering Yun Xiao

    Chapter 127: The Domineering Yun Xiao


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    At a solemn moment like this, Yun Luofeng actuallyined about the imperial n not providing a chair for her to sit on? Didn¡¯t she know that these people were quarreling because of her?


    Elder Ning was also stunned, even forgetting what he wanted to say and looked at Yun Luofeng with dazed eyes.


    It was only Yun Xiao who thought that Yun Luofeng did not say anything wrong! In his eyes, this imperial n¡¯s hospitality truly was not that great, not even willing to spare a chair...


    Thus, Yun Xiao¡¯s cold, dark eyes gradually shifted from Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure to Noble Consort Mu, who was sitting high above them.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Yun Xiao walking towards her, Noble Consort Mu¡¯s entire body shivered and her sharp voice resounded, "Quickly! Quickly arrest this man! Hurry up and protect me!"


    "Protect the Emperor, protect the Emperor!!!" Gao Tu was also frightened by Yun Xiao¡¯s abrupt action and anxiously ordered in a loud voice.


    Yet, just after Gao Tu spoke, the cold man¡¯s figure was akin to a ck wind, arriving in front of Noble Consort Mu very quickly. His speed absolutely did not give room for people to react, and those guards did not even have the time to draw their swords...


    BANG!


    Without preamble, the man pulled Noble Consort Mu down from her empress throne and suddenly tossed her on the ground. Then, he bent over to lift the empress throne and walked towards Yun Luofeng, who was standing in the middle of the main hall, without consulting anyone.


    When Yun Xiao ced the Empress¡¯s throne behind Yun Luofeng, the crowd became an uproar in an instant. Their shocked eyes regarded the man¡¯s icily handsome face, and they were all intensely intimidated by his domineering demeanor.


    This man robbed the Noble Consort¡¯s empress throne just because of Yun Luofeng¡¯s statement? Just where did the General Estate recruit a domineering and devout man like him? He simply was the most outstanding lover in every woman¡¯s heart!


    Especially since this man was this attractive!


    It was a pity that his status was too humble and was a mere guard of the General Estate. Otherwise, it was unknown how many women would go crazy for him.


    "This chair isn¡¯t thatfortable to sit on, but I can¡¯t be too picky here, so I will just have to put up with it."


    Yun Luofeng slowly sat down, her lips raised with a bewitching smile as she looked at everyone and said, "Continue."


    Continue?


    Continue your big watermelon!


    After having been interrupted like this, how could they continue the topic just now?


    Noble Consort Mu became extremely sullen. Her beautiful eyes resentfully red at Yun Xiao, but she did not dare to say anything because she was previously pped by Gao Tu.


    Of course,pared to Noble Consort Mu, Gao Tu was angrier in his heart!


    Now, even a little guard dared to not attach importance to the imperial n? Particrly in front of so many ministers? He could imagine that, from now on, the imperial n¡¯s dignity would definitely suffer a sudden, devastating decline and would be ridiculed by everyone.


    "Old senior," Gao Tu suppressed the fury to the bottom of his heart and looked at Elder Ning again as he said, "I hope that you will carefully consider what I said. I reckon Wushuang¡¯s future aplishments will definitely be exalted by everyone, so don¡¯t offend her."


    If it weren¡¯t for Jing Lin asserting that Mu Wushuang¡¯s medical aptitude was iparable, why would he favor Mu Wushuang to this degree? Otherwise, he also would not allow her to be the Crown Prince Consort! And if Mu Wushuang was really this impressive, then he believed that Longyuan Kingdom would only be stronger with her existence!


    "Your Majesty."


    A eunuch hurriedly entered the main hall and walked until he was in front of Gao Tu. He flicked his horse whisk before reverently speaking, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Medical Pavilion¡¯s Elder Rong came for a visit."


    "A person from the Medical Pavilion is here?" Gao Tu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Although the Medical Pavilion declined to treat Gao Ling, their previous rtionship with the imperial n was still very good! If Elder Rong of the Medical Pavilion came here, this ambitious old guy would not dare to be impudent anymore!

 Chapter 128: The Shocked Emperor (1)

    Chapter 128: The Shocked Emperor (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Quickly invite him to enter." Gao Tu was sitting upright and his face showing delight despite not clearly understanding why Elder Rong woulde here.


    After all, Jing Lin suffered a big loss at the Medical Pavilion, but he did not have the face to exin the cause and effects, or else he would definitely be the one who would lose face! Thus, Gao Tu had been under the assumption that the Medical Pavilion refused to treat Gao Ling because they were dissatisfied with Jing Lin instead of the imperial n for wrecking the Medical Pavilion¡¯s property.


    Just as he finished speaking, an elderly man d in white robes suddenly appeared beneath the scorching sun outside of the main hall.


    This elderly man¡¯s white robes floated in the air, and he had a celestial demeanor, rather like the paragon of a powerful man.


    Gao Tu could recognize the old man¡¯s identity with a single look.


    "Elder Rong." Gao Tu could not remain seated any longer and joyfully stood up with a smile on his handsome face. "Zhen is uncertain of the reason for your visit today. Even though Jing Lin offended the Medical Pavilion previously, it had nothing to do with our imperial n. I hope Elder Rong can treat the Crown Prince."


    In Gao Tu¡¯s eyes, the appearance of Elder Rong in the imperial pce must mean that he had forgiven Jing Lin¡¯s deeds and nned to diagnose and treat Gao Ling.


    "Haha," Elder Ning coldly chuckled upon hearing Gao Tu¡¯s words. "Didn¡¯t you just say that Mu Wushuang¡¯s medical talent is iparable? Why don¡¯t you let your Longyuan¡¯s Mu Wushuang treat him then? Why do you still need to request someone else?"


    Elder Rong just entered the main hall and did not even have the chance to say what he wanted to say before he was taken back by Elder Ning¡¯s words.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s medical talent was iparable? If it was like this, then what does his Medical Pavilion¡¯s genius disciples count as? Furthermore, with a physician like Yun Luofeng here¡ªsomeone that even Medical Pavilion¡¯s experts could notpare to¡ªhow could the imperial n shamelessly say something like this?


    It looked like he really arrived toote this time and missed many things.


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression did not look too happy, but he did not dare to get angry at Elder Ning, so he could only stifle his anger and say, "Wushuang, her talent is quite exceptional, but she is still too young! She still doesn¡¯t know many things, so it¡¯s reasonable for her to be incapable of treating him."


    Elder Rong¡¯s frown deepened, and he turned his gaze towards the indifferent andposed Elder Ning on the side. "Elder Ning, can you tell me what happened? Didn¡¯t I hear that Yun¡¯yatou and your family¡¯s little yatou was arrested by the imperial n? Why did the issue suddenly turn into something rted to medicine? Could it be that the imperial n wants to find Yun¡¯yatou to treat someone? But that¡¯s not possible, not everyone has the qualifications to make Yun¡¯yatou treat them!"


    Like lightning, these words mercilessly struck the crowd, provoking a current through them.


    Gao Tu, who originally wanted to borrow Elder Rong¡¯s power to shock Elder Ning, had his entire face frozen. His astounded eyes intently gazed at the old man¡¯s furious expression, his heart surging from the surprising turn of events, and he became rigid from head to toe.


    What did Elder Rong¡¯s words mean? Did hee to the imperial pce for Yun Luofeng? Moreover, he actually said that the imperial n did not have the qualifications to be treated by Yun Luofeng? Was it really possible that this Yun Luofeng possessed some medical skills?


    Gao Tu¡¯splexion turned deathly pale. He waspletely irresponsive and could only dumbfoundedly look at Elder Rong with eyes full of astonishment.


    "Elder Rong, you arrived just in time." Elder Ning smiled. "I heard that Mu Wushuang bullied Yun¡¯yatou quite a bit these past years, so I wanted to vent some anger out for this girl. It was unexpected that the imperial n would say that Mu Wushuang had excellent talent and brilliant medical skill with future aplishments that I wasn¡¯t capable of provoking! They also said that with her talent, Yun¡¯yatou would not have any great achievements even if she devoted her entire life to it! I only wanted to ask: how did you look after Yun¡¯yatou thisst six months? Did you forget that Yun¡¯yatou is your Medical Pavilion¡¯s savior?"

 Chapter 129: The Shocked Emperor (2)

    Chapter 129: The Shocked Emperor (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Elder Ning¡¯s words made Elder Rong somewhat ashamed, his heart brimming with guilt, but there was more anger rising in his heart.


    "Hmph!" He coldly snorted and turned to look at Gao Tu, who was sitting up high, with his cold, geriatric face and said, "Gao Tu, just what benefit did that Mu Wushuang give you that made you favor her so? Did you truly im that she is exceedingly talented? If someone like her is considered a genius, then Yun¡¯yatou should be described as a monster! Moreover, I will tell you something out of the goodness of my heart, my master was seriously ill before and no one was able to cure him. It was this girl who cured him, so how can Mu Wushuangpare to her at all?"


    Gao Tu¡¯s body shuddered, and his expression became increasingly bbergasted.


    Was Yun Luofeng really a famous doctor who could even cure an illness that rendered all of the Medical Pavilion¡¯s experts helpless? How...how is this possible? He could not believe that there would be a day when this trash would actually be able to reverse her fortune!


    "And while I¡¯m at it, I will tell you something else¡ªthe only one who can cure Gao Ling in this world is Yun¡¯yatou."


    The corner of Elder Rong¡¯s lips raised with a cold smile, not taking into consideration the shock that his words brought to Gao Ling¡¯s mind at all.


    At present, Wu Ran already shrunk himself into a corner, his whole body endlessly shaking as he tried to diminish his presence.


    Although it was said that all thend in this world was imperialnd, there was still a single person that the Emperor would give his respect! That person was this old man from the Medical Pavilion! Especially after hearing him say that Yun Luofeng was also the Medical Pavilion¡¯s savior, Wu Ran knew that due to this rtionship, he undoubtedly would not achieve his desired oue.


    Surprisingly, Noble Consort Mu did not dare to have anyints and harshly bit her lips as she venomously red at Yun Luofeng out of the corner of her eyes.


    "You said that Yun Luofeng can cure the Crown Prince?" Gao Tu was taken aback as he hurriedly looked at Yun Luofeng with mounting anxiety.


    "That¡¯s correct, but with the current situation, don¡¯t even think about Yun¡¯yatou treating Gao Ling," Elder Rong said with a cold smile. "Moreover, didn¡¯t you hear Elder Ning¡¯s earlier words or is it that you didn¡¯t want to execute it? Immediately summon Mu Wushuang into the pce! I also want to make everyone understand that your imperial family isn¡¯t worth much."


    Inside the main hall, all the ministers sighed.


    They deeply understood Medical Pavilion¡¯s position on this continent and also knew that even the imperial family would be extremely respectful towards the Medical Pavilion. However, they could not imagine that the imperial family¡¯s regard for Medical Pavilion was not of respect but was out of fear instead!


    The current them were the same as frogs at the bottom of the well 1 ; they only knew the imperial family¡¯s strength, but they did not know that there was a more indomitable existence above the imperial family¡ª


    "Elder Rong," Gao Tu was somewhat hesitant and said with furrowed brows, "even if Yun Luofeng knows medicine, it doesn¡¯t mean that her talent is stronger than Wushuang¡¯s! It was perhaps a mere coincidence that she could cure that member of your Medical Pavilion. Wushaung¡¯s medical skill has been acknowledged by many people."


    No matter what, Gao Tu was unwilling to believe that a trash like her possessed such influence.


    "A bunch of ignorant fools!" Elder Rong disdainfully nced at Gao Tu and derisively said, "It must have been Jing Lin who told you about Mu Wushuang¡¯s talent. Just how believable are that guy¡¯s words? He was doing nothing but blowing his own horn, even 100 Mu Wushuang cannotpare with 1 Yun Luofeng! I will give you another chance. If you don¡¯t summon Mu Wushuang and Jing Lin here, I will personally go to the Prime Minister Estate. By then, I have no clue how the Prime Minister Estate will turn out."


    "Your Majesty!" Noble Consort Mu cried out in fear, her beautiful face was deathly pale, and her fingernails dug deeply into her palm.


    "Your Majesty, Wushuang is innocent! It must be Yun Luofeng framing her, I beg Your Majesty to give Wushuang justice!"


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    5/5. I¡¯ve been a bit busy so I haven¡¯t had time to look atments, but you are all wonderful, truly! *avnches everyone with cookies and popcorn*

 Chapter 130: Extremely Shameless (1)

    Chapter 130: Extremely Shameless (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Innocent?" Elder Ning coldly snorted, derision making its way onto his aloof features. "I heard that more than six months ago, your imperial n framed Yun¡¯yatou and imed that she harassed a pretty boy in public so that it would be easy for Crown Prince to dissolve his engagement with her. However, I looked into it and discovered that the one who deliberately framed her is the so-called innocent Mu Wushuang that you speak of!"


    The old man¡¯s words were like a heavy object mercilessly pounding on Noble Consort Mu¡¯s heart. Her eyes were wide open in shock as she vehemently denied, "That¡¯s impossible! Wushuang is kindhearted and would never do something like that!"


    Although she said that, she was not too certain in her heart. The world might not know about Mu Wushuang¡¯s true nature, but she understood itpletely. With Wushuang¡¯s personality, she would most definitely do something like that.


    "Someonee!" Gao Tu made up his mind and harshly ordered, "Bring Mu Wushuang here to see Zhen!"


    "Your Majesty!" Noble Consort Mu cried out involuntarily as she clenched her fists. "Wushuang wouldn¡¯t do something like this. These are all false usations!"


    If Mu Wushuang¡¯s reputation was utterly destroyed, then it would be extremely disadvantageous for the Mu family. She absolutely would not permit something like that to happen!


    "My dear consort, you are tired, so why don¡¯t you return to rest?" Gao Tu nced at Noble Consort¡¯s deathly paleplexion and indifferently stated. It was apparent that he was already dissatisfied with how Noble Consort Mu continued to speak impertinently.


    Although he especially favored Noble Consort Mu, he would not offend the Medical Pavilion on behalf of a woman!


    With Elder Rong here, Mu family could only resign to their misfortune this time!


    Noble Consort Mu shuddered. She wanted to rely on Gao Tu¡¯s previous doting and intercede for Mu Wushuang. However, before she could even speak, the man¡¯s august voice was heard again.


    "Someonee and bring Noble Consort away. Without Zhen¡¯s order, she isn¡¯t allowed to take a single step out of her bedchamber."


    Hearing this, two of the guards stepped out from the two sides of the hall and respectfully cupped their fists. "As Your Majestymands!"


    Noble Consort Mu¡¯s body weakened and nearly fell over, but she resiliently supported her body and unwillingly bowed towards Gao Tu. "This servant will leave now."


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with wretched tears. She could not resist looking at Gao Tu again when she lifted her head, but after seeing ack of reaction from Gao Tu, she could only follow the two guards out of the hall...


    "Elder Rong, Zhen has already ordered someone to bring Mu Wushuang here, so please wait a moment." Gao Tu faintly smiled, his tone no longer held its previous severity and had an ingratiating tint instead.


    Elder Rong harrumphed and ignored Gao Tu¡¯s expression of goodwill, haughtily turning his head to one side. He started making small talks with Elder Rong.


    "When one¡¯s advanced in age, their legs just don¡¯t work like they used to. Unlike some people who remain seated and don¡¯t know to offer their seat to old people."


    The old man¡¯s voice revealed his dissatisfaction as his brows furrowed, making Gao Tu suddenly react. Gao Tu donned a stern face and berated Yun Luofeng, "Yun Luofeng, why haven¡¯t you offered your seat to Elder Rong yet?"


    In the entire hall, only him and Yun Luofeng were seated! So, Gao Tu assumed that the "some people" in Elder Rong¡¯s words was Yun Luofeng.


    Hearing this, the corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips raised, and her bewitching eyes darted to Gao Tu as she said with a faint smile, "Are you certain that Elder Rong is having me offer my seat?"


    "If it isn¡¯t you, who else could it be?" Gao Tu¡¯s face remained harsh as he severely reprimanded, "Yun Luofeng, although someone from the Medical Pavilion is indebted to you, Elder Rong¡¯s status speaks for itself. You still need to respect him and can¡¯t take advantage of someone¡¯s kindness as apensation! Moreover, Elder Rong came to the pce for you, so you ought to give up your seat for him."

 Chapter 131: Extremely Shameless (2)

    Chapter 131: Extremely Shameless (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Elder Ning indifferently nced at the righteous emperor and mockinglyughed. "This old crock has never seen someone this shameless. Elder Rong is clearly speaking of you, but you insist on shifting it to Yun¡¯yatou. No one canpare to the thickness of your skin."


    Gao Tu¡¯s face froze! What did this old guy mean? Elder Rong wasn¡¯t referring to Yun Luofeng? It was him?


    Thinking of this, his eyes darted towards Elder Rong. After seeing the derision in the elderly man¡¯s eyes, Gao Tu felt incredibly distressed, and a wave of anger sprang from his heart!


    He icily looked at Yun Luofeng, his solemn features revealing his dark mood.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would not have his dignity swept to the floor in front of this many ministers! He also would not be humiliated like this!


    One day, he will repay her for today¡¯s disgrace!


    As Long Yuan¡¯s emperor, Gao Tu naturally had an innate arrogance! He might be respectful and ingratiating to these people on the surface, but the truth was that he secretly was not willing to serve anyone! From start to finish, he believed that as a sovereign, he should be above everyone and receive people¡¯s worship and deference! He should not be here purposefully fawning on someone to gain their favor!


    But in the end, he suppressed all the fury in his heart and icily ordered, "Someone,e and bring seats for these two."


    "Not these two, it¡¯s these three."


    Elder Ning aloofly smiled. "General Yun is worn out with age too, could it be that you intended to let him remain standing here?"


    These words nearly made Gao Tu spurt out three liters of blood. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath, calming the rage in his heart andmanded coldly, "Bring General Yun a chair as well."


    Only heaven knew how sullen he spoke these words. His handsome face was covered in cold lines, a severe light shing through his dignified eyes as he frostily stared at Yun Luo.


    He would like to see whether Old General Yun dared to take a seat in front of him!


    Unfortunately, things turned out contrary to his wishes.


    Yun Luo slowly sat down right in front of him. The old guy¡¯s face maintained his high-spirited smile, as though he had no respect for this emperor.


    Gao Tu¡¯s eyes darkened and a ruthless light bursting with strong killing intent shed through his eyes.


    At this moment, Gao Tu indeed conceived a killing intent towards this old general of Long Yuan with outstanding contributions! Merely because this old guy had the audacity to take a seat in front of him! Wasn¡¯t his actions the same as being on equal footing with him?


    Gao Tu, who had always been easily distrustful of everything, could not help but suspect whether this old man had ns to usurp the throne. Otherwise, how could he dare to ce himself on equal footing with him?


    "Your Majesty," a sharp voice traveled from outside the main hall.


    A eunuch quickly entered the main hall with a horse whisk in his hands and flicked his robe as he kneeled down while reporting, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Prime Minister Mu and Mu Wushuang are already waiting outside the main hall."


    Gao Tu frowned and nced at the seated Elder Rong. Soon after, he coldlymanded, "Allow them to enter."


    "As Your Majestymands."


    The eunuch saluted as he stood up before hurriedly heading out of the main hall.


    Within moments, Mu Xingchou in his court attires slowly walked into the hall. He stood with both arms behind his back, his tall figure was iparably imposing. His geriatric face revealed astonishment after seeing the people sitting in the main hall, obviously not understanding what had transpired.


    Mu Wushuang, who was closely following him, also saw Yun Luofeng at first nce. A peculiar light swept across her beautiful eyes, and an uneasy feeling rushed forth from her heart at that very moment.

 Chapter 132: Extremely Shameless (3)

    Chapter 132: Extremely Shameless (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Mu Xingchou and Mu Wushuang walked until they were in front of Gao Tu and both performed the ritual bows as they respectfully greeted, "This servant (female servant) pays respect to Your Majesty."


    "Rise," Gao Tu lifted his hand and stated indifferently, "Wushuang, Yun Luofeng ims that you have continuously humiliated her all these years, is that true?"


    Mu Wushuang looked up with astonishment, dumbfoundedly turning to Yun Luofeng. It was a long while before she recovered and righteously stated, "Yun Luofeng, your strength is useless, so not only are you bullied by other people, but you are also met with the fate of Crown Prince breaking off the engagement. What does this have to do with me though? Don¡¯t maliciously nder me! I, Mu Wushaung, have never done anything to hurt you! If I really did, there is absolutely no way that I would deny it!"


    Anyway, it was impossible for Yun Luofeng to know about all the things that she had done over the years, so as long as she did not admit it, even if Yun Luofeng came to the Emperor to tell on her, it still would not make a difference.


    Yun Xiao nced at Mu Wushuang with a face devoid of emotions. His cold eyes were so deep that one could not see its bottom, so no one was able to discover what this man was thinking.


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Mu Xingchou did not permit anyone to answer Mu Wushuang¡¯s proposed queries and continued immediately after her, "It is impossible for Wushuang to look at a trash like you more than once! Let¡¯s not even speak of targeting you! It has always been you who sought troubles from Wushuang and even set her up! I advise you to not seek your own humiliation! Additionally, you should manage your Yun Family¡¯s guard. If he looks at Wushuang one more time, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on him! With the status of my Mu Family¡¯s daughter, she isn¡¯t someone that a guard can yearn for."


    After Mu Wushuang heard her grandfather¡¯s words, she also turned her gaze toward Yun Xiao. At that instant, a noticeably stunned expression shed through her beautiful eyes.


    Before this, she previously thought Crown Prince Gao Ling was Long Yuan¡¯s most beautiful man, but she did not think that Yun household would actually have such a remarkable guard! Not only did this man have an appearance that even the gods would envy, but also a figure that was just as perfect and made people¡¯s blood vessels rupture. His distant eyes in particr¡ªit was as though they could suck people deep into his dark eyes in an instant.


    If this cold man did not stand next to Yun Luofeng like a guard, she reckoned that no one would be able to guess his lowly status! A man like him with such a formidable aura was simr to a ruler overlooking his realm. It was not present even around Gao Tu, who was the Emperor.


    After her shock passed, Mu Wushuang regained her wits and inwardly chuckled coldly.


    So what if this cold man had such a strong aura? Since he was willing to be a guard for Yun Family, then he must not have any outstanding identity! He was nothing but an insignificant guardpletely unworthy of her.


    She was destined to be the motherly paragon of the country and could not be desired by just anyone.


    "Haha," Ning Xin could not help butugh out loud, a smile appearing on her pretty face, "Grandfather, I really don¡¯t understand why some people think so highly of themselves? Yun Xiao only nced at her, and she has it in her mind that he took a liking to her? Then anyone in the world only needs to nce at her, and they will all have an endless admiration for her?"


    Anyhow, she had lived in the Yun residence for six months, how could she not know that Yun Xiao would always only have Yun Luofeng in his eyes? He would also only unconditionally obey Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders! This man had never even paid attention to her grandfather and Elder Rong.


    This type of person would take a fancy to Mu Wushuang?


    After hearing these crowd¡¯s words, Yun Xiao looked at Mu Wushuang again, his stoic face did not have any expression as always, and his cold, dark eyes were serene to the point of being devoid of any ripples.

 Chapter 133: Extremely Shameless (4)

    Chapter 133: Extremely Shameless (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "You¡¯re too stupid."


    His voice, rough and maic, was slowly heard in the silent main hall. It was simr to a stonending on ake¡¯s surface and causing a series of ripples.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression instantly transformed and she clenched her fist, a cold light shing through her beautiful eyes.


    This man actually dared to humiliate her like this? If she was stupid, then this world would not have anyone intelligent!


    "You called me stupid?" Suddenly, Mu Wushuang startedughing coldly. "If I¡¯m stupid, then howe Yun Luofeng, who is supposedly smarter than me, can¡¯t win Crown Prince¡¯s affections? Why did Crown Prince choose me instead?"


    The man was silent for a while before honestly responding, "He¡¯s also stupid."


    His words would always be concise and clear. You could never depend on this taciturn and cold man to speak more than a few words to you!


    "That¡¯s right, Yun Xiao, you were very correct. These two idiots are truly a match made in heaven. If they don¡¯t get together, then it would let down the heavens!" Yun Luofengzily leaned against the back of the chair. Her lips had a bewitching smile as her gaze turned to Yun Xiao beside her and teased, "From now on, if you want to look, looking at me is more than enough. That will prevent other people from shamelessly thinking you have taken a liking to her."


    While saying these words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes nced at the icy Mu Wushuang, and the smile in her eyes deepened.


    However, her words caused a tempestuous torrent in the main hall. Everyone looked at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao with astonishment, their look was as though they were watching a spectacle.


    They had long heard that Yun Luofeng was fond of beautiful men. Not only did she pursue the crown prince for many years, but she also took away a man in public. They did not expect that she would not let even her own guard slip away.


    Yun Luo felt those stunned gazes and revealed embarrassment on his geriatric face, so he harshly red at Yun Luofeng.


    This stinky girl actually flirted with Yun Xiao like no one else was present. If it got out, where would he put his old face?


    "Good." After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Xiao seriously nodded. Perhaps afraid that Yun Luofeng would misunderstand, he earnestly exined nonchntly, "I heard her face was very thick-skinned, so just now, I just wanted to see whether her face or the city¡¯s wall is thicker. Unsurprisingly, I still think her face is thicker."


    With his earnest expression, it was like that man was recounting a truth, making other people unable to doubt a single word.


    That was also the most that he had ever spoken until now, and it was to criticize Mu Wushuang!


    Should this be considered as Mu Wushuang¡¯s honor?


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Regardless of how sophisticated Mu Wushuang was, she was still angered by Yun Xiao¡¯s words to the point of her breath bing unsteady. She said furiously, "Control your people better! If you don¡¯t know how to discipline them, I don¡¯t mind doing it for you!"


    Yun Luofeng nced at her from the corner of her eyes and slowly stood up from her seat with a bewitching smile that contained a haughty air. "My people don¡¯t need your lecturing! Mu Xingchou, Mu Wushuang, I will settle the blood debt that your Mu Family owes us little by little!"


    The Prime Minister Estate owed their Yun Family far too many debts! If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xingchou, the parents of this body would not die so young, leaving behind Yun Luofeng, who was still young at that time.


    "Yun Luofeng." Mu Xingchou¡¯s eyes were zing. "That¡¯s right, your parents¡¯ death is indeed rted to my Mu Family, but I¡¯ve already apologized. What else do you want? Besides, haven¡¯t you heard the phrase: If the King of Hell wanted you to die at midnight, who would dare to keep you until 4am 1 ? If your parents weren¡¯t destined to die, even if I leaked the intelligence, they still wouldn¡¯t die! It was precisely because the King of Hell wanted to collect them that it led them to their death!"

 Chapter 134: Extremely Shameless (5)

    Chapter 134: Extremely Shameless (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    His words implied that the death of Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents did not have much of anything to do with him!


    So what if he leaked some intelligence? If they were not meant to die, then they would not have died! Since they died, it proved that the King of Hell wanted to take them! Besides, he had already apologized. Did the Yun Family have to push him this far?


    When he thought of how Yun Luo led the army to pulverize his estate during that time, his heart was full of resentment!


    "Yun Luofeng, your parents died early, so you should think about whether your parents did some wicked deeds; otherwise, the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t have taken them! Don¡¯t continue ming our Mu Family! I have already made the necessary apologies because I, Mu Xingchou, have a clear conscience!"


    Yun Luofeng startedughing. "Back then, the two armies were at war, and my parents got caught up in a bitter fight, so they came up with a countermeasure. However, this n required other people to support them! So my father sent a letter to the Imperial City that very night, but the emperor trusted you too easily and ordered you to meet up and cooperate with my parents! Yet, you were too lecherous and fell into the enemy country¡¯s honey trap, leaked the intelligence and even exposed my parents¡¯ position, causing my parents to die. Wouldn¡¯t that be your fault?"


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s expression transformed and he stubbornly insisted, "I can only say that your parents must have done something wicked, so the King of Hell took their life. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Moreover, it¡¯s normal for someone to die when two armies are at war, so this has nothing to do with me."


    Faced with Mu Xingchou¡¯s shameless denial, all of the ministers felt disdainful. But what could they do when the other party had a noble consort as a daughter? No matter how much contempt they felt, they did not dare to reveal a single trace of it on their face.


    Yun Luofeng coldly chuckled and turned to the two elderly men behind her, the corner of her lips slightly raised. "Elder Rong, Elder Ning, I know that you want to avenge me, but I still think that it would feel more refreshing if I did it myself. You don¡¯t need to get involved with this matter. I will handle the rest."


    The two elderly men nodded, their gaze towards Mu Xingchou was filled with mockery.


    They had seen shameless before, but they had never seen something so shameless to this degree! Today¡¯s events were a true eye-opener for them!


    "Mu Wushuang," after saying these words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s bewitching eyes turned to Mu Wushuang again, "since you take pride in your medical skills the most, would you dare topete with me here? If I lose, my fate will be left to you. If you lose, I want everyone in your Mu Family to kneel down and admit your wrong in front of my parents¡¯ graves! In addition, write a list of all your crimes and everything that your Prime Minster Estate has done all these years, and post it on the city wall for everyone to see!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯splexionpletely transformed; it was difficult for her to agree to Yun Luofeng¡¯s two demands.


    She could not ept kneeling down in front of a grave to admit her wrong, and let¡¯s not even mention publicizing every single one of the Prime Minister Estate¡¯s crime! If she really did that, the reputation of the Prime Minister estate would definitely be destroyed in one day.


    Even the position of the crown prince¡¯s consort would no longer be hers as a consequence.


    Mu Wushuang viciously gnawed on her lips, a hint of struggle appeared on her graceful and beautiful face and her brows furrowed. It was evident that she was pondering whether to ept Yun Luofeng¡¯s challenge.


    "Hahaha, Mu Xingchou, do you still remember what you have told me?" Yun Luo guffawed and derisively remarked, "You said that your Mu Family produced Noble Consort Mu and also has Mu Wushuang now, so no matter how many geniuses my General Estate has, it still wouldn¡¯tpare to how your Prime Minister Estate can whisper to Your Majesty¡¯s ear! Now, if Mu Wushuang declines my granddaughter¡¯s suggestion, it will mean that you admit the people of your Prime Minister are inferior to my granddaughter!"

 Chapter 135: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (1)

    Chapter 135: Bing Famous with One Treatment (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "You..." Mu Xingchou was so angry that his eyes were spitting fire. He coldly snorted before turning to face Mu Wushuang andmanding harshly, "Wushuang, siosence the Yun Family is seeking for trouble, you should do as they wish! I don¡¯t believe that Yun Luofeng will surely be able to rely on her own strength and wingainst you!"


    Mu Wushuang was somewhat hesitant, and her brows were slightly knitted. Her gaze swept towards that gentle and refreshing elderly man sitting in the middle of the main hall, her eyes shing with a peculiar light.


    This elderly man once fainted on a ship at Qin River, but she was unable to detect what acute disease he contracted. And yet Yun Luofeng saved and woke this old man up in front of her, and it was exactly because of this that the current Mu Wushuang did not know whether she should ept this challenge.


    "Wushuang."


    Mu Xingchou evidently knew about the hesitation in his granddaughter¡¯s heart, so he walked to stand beside Mu Wushuang, his eyes revealing a dark light. "ept Yun Luofeng¡¯s challenge! I believe you won¡¯t lose to her with your strength! Moreover, even if you lose to her, she doesn¡¯t have our Mu Family¡¯s list of crimes on her hands, so she still wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us."


    As though Mu Xingchou¡¯s words provided Mu Wushuang with confidence, her beautiful eyes slightly lifted andnded on Yun Luofeng.


    "Yun Luofeng, if you lose thispetition, I want you to be my ve and serve me for the rest of your life!"


    Didn¡¯t she like the crown prince?


    By then, when this woman had to watch her and the crown prince be affectionate towards each other, she would definitely feel like a knife was being twisted into her heart and that life was worse than death! This would be the price that the General Estate had to pay for continuing to be their enemy all these years!


    As though she could already see Yun Luofeng¡¯s pained expression, Mu Wushuang¡¯s lips could not help but lift with a graceful and striking smile.


    "Good." Yun Luofeng leaned her body against Yun Xiao as though no one else was present, her posture careless and bewitching. Shezily stretched and cheerfully looked at Mu Wushuang. "The condition is that you have the ability to make me serve you like a ve."


    Mu Wushuang snorted and did not make a fuss over the bet any longer. She asked with a cold smile, "Yun Luofeng, since you are the one who proposed this bet, how about I decide on the conditions for this bet!"


    Yun Luofeng shot Mu Wushuang a sidelong nce and raised the corner of her lips. "Sure, let¡¯s have it."


    Seeing Yun Luofeng being duped this easily, delight surged through Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart. Her sight slightly turned to the eunuch quietly standing on the side, her face continued to disy its graceful smile.


    "Eunuch Lin was castrated when he entered the pce. If you have the ability to make him recover his potency, then I, Mu Wushuang, will willingly concede defeat! Not only will I fulfill our established bet, but I will even allow you to punish me however you want!"


    A man that had already be a eunuch, even if an immortal was here, they would not be able to make him potent again. It was even more impossible for Yun Luofeng!


    Yun Luofeng nced at Mu Wushuang with a half-smile. "If we both can¡¯t make him recover his potency, then whose win is it?"


    Mu Wushuang wryly smiled. "Yun Luofeng, I only want you to realize when to back off. Based on your medical skill alone, you¡¯re not in my league. If you admit defeat now, you could probably save your face. If you insist on doing this, you will be the only one humiliating yourself."


    Her tone was akin to lecturing, as though she was instructing Yun Luofeng.


    "I just want to know, in the event that we both can¡¯t cure him, who will be considered the losing party?" Yun Luofeng raised her brow to look at Mu Wushuang¡¯s graceful and tranquil face, the corner of her lips raised in a bewitching smile.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Join me on Discord and party~ https://discord.gg/WpxD7AA

 Chapter 136: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (2)

    Chapter 136: Bing Famous with One Treatment (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Of course it will be your defeat," Mu Wushuang stated in a matter-of-fact manner. "You were the one who suggested thepetition, but the topic was proposed by me. So if you seeded in making Lin-gonggong a man again, I will concede defeat; likewise, it will be your loss."


    Anyone could hear these unfair terms, and it made all the ministers present whisper to each other, but no one dared to raise any question.


    Yun Luo slightly wrinkled his brows and was about to refute when a loudughter suddenly came from Gao Tu, who was sitting high above them.


    "General Yun, it was your granddaughter who proposed the bet after all, so it can¡¯t be that your Yun family wants to back out, right? Moreover, since Mu Wushuang is the one being challenged, regardless of whether it¡¯s the topic or the terms, it should be determined by her. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that."


    Gao Tu¡¯s heart still favored the Prime Minister Estate, so he sided with Mu Wushuang despite being in front of Elder Rong.


    What¡¯s more, he was only the spectator to apetition and was not harming Yun Luofeng! Even Elder Rong could not say anything about that! After all, people of the Medical Pavilion still needed to consider the Spirit Sect behind him.


    "Haha," Elder Ning chuckled dryly and said derisively, "so this is how the Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s imperial family behaves! As far as I know, not only did the Prime Minister Mu not make any contributions to Longyuan, but he almost encumbered the entire kingdom. Just because his daughter is this kingdom¡¯s Noble Consort, it made Longyuan favor him, so you did not hesitate to forsake General Yun Luo, who has worked hard and achieved great things."


    The favoritism of Longyuan Kingdom was simply too tant. Yun Luo had worked hard and achieved distinguishable deeds, but he could notpare to a Noble Consort daughter.


    "Girl, do you have confidence?" Elder Rong tightly frowned and looked at Yun Luofeng while asking, "If you¡¯re not sure, Elder Rong will definitely protect you even if I have to sacrifice this face!"


    Although Elder Rong knew Yun Luofeng had outstanding medical skills, this ability to grow meat out of bones 1 was still too miraculous, and typically would not be achieved by anyone for certain.


    Yun Luofeng smiled, her bewitching and awe-inspiring gaze directed at Gao Tu, who was sitting on the imperial throne. "I don¡¯t understand why my old man pledged fealty and allegiance to a sovereign like you for all these years. More than that, my parents died too unjustly and undeservingly!"


    "Yun Luofeng!" The rage in Gao Tu¡¯s chestbusted, and his re, which was as sharp as a sword, shot toward Yun Luofeng. "This bet was made by you. Is it possible that you would like to back out now?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled indifferently. "I, Yun Luofeng, have always kept my word and won¡¯t be the same as your imperial n who never honors its promises."


    She was referring to the matter of how she did not need to kneel in front of those from the imperial n whenever she saw them! However, when Gao Tu heard those words, it clearly turned into a different meaning.


    "Zhen has indeed made the engagement between Crown Prince and you, but who knew you would actually be a trash! As a trash, how are you worthy of being the mother of the country? Therefore, reneging on the promise wasn¡¯t Zhen¡¯s fault, and you should me your own failure to live up to expectations!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brow but did not exin Gao Tu¡¯s misunderstanding. Her wicked eyes slowly turned to Elder Rong.


    "Elder Rong, your Medical Pavilion¡¯s medicinal ingredients are more numerous, could I please inconvenient you to send these medicinal herbs here? Remember, the herbs that I want must be over a hundred years old, the more valuable the better. In addition, charge these medicinal herbs to the imperial n¡¯s ount."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    [1] "Grow meat out of bones" (Èâ°×¹Ç»îËÀÈË or ÆðËÀÈ˶øÈâ°×¹Ç) means "reviving a dead person," basically a medical feat that should be impossible.

 Chapter 137: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (3)

    Chapter 137: Bing Famous with One Treatment (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression grew livid, and his gaze toward Yun Luofeng revealed malice.


    Yun Xiao detected Gao Tu¡¯s gaze and slightly knitted his sword-like brows. He hid Yun Luofeng¡¯s body behind him to block Gao Tu¡¯s sight.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng disliking other people interfering with her matters, Gao Tu deserved to die ten thousand times for this one look thrown at her!


    "Yun¡¯yatou, tell me the name of the medicinal herbs, and I will go retrieve them for you right now!"


    Elder Rong boisterouslyughed, in an extremely cheerful mood.


    Every 100-year-old medicinal herb was priced astronomically at the Medical Pavilion! Normally, they could not even sell one in a single month. It was unexpected that they could sell this many in such a short time! One could just imagine how the emperor¡¯s treasury will bleed a lot this time.


    "Additionally, although the treatment this time resulted from Mu Wushuang and my bet, I once vowed to my master that I wouldn¡¯t treat any patient who didn¡¯t pay!"


    Of course, the master that she spoke of did not exist, but she was using it as a shield once more. However, when Elder Rong heard these words, his eyes abruptly lit up, and these words further confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t that godly doctor extremely greedy? It was said that in order to find him to treat you, besides meeting his eyes, you are also required to spend an enormous amount of wealth!


    Don¡¯t have any money? Then he probably would not even meet you.


    So Elder Rong had then be thoroughly convinced that Yun Luofeng is that godly doctor¡¯s disciple.


    If Yun Luofeng knew Elder Rong¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely inwardly sigh.


    This misunderstanding was quite deep...


    "Yun Luofeng, you haven¡¯t even cured him yet, and you¡¯re already asking for money?" Mu Xingchou rushed to speak and angrily red at Yun Luofeng. "Moreover, I have never heard someone considering a bet as a treatment and even demanding money."


    Yun Luofeng sighed and said with distress, "I also can¡¯t do anything about it. I swore a serious vow in front of my master to not treat any patient who didn¡¯t pay! Otherwise, he would kick me out of his tutge."


    Xiao Mo, who had stayed in the God Space for a long time without speaking, could not help butugh out loud after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    As expected! If his master did not cheat people, then it would not be her! She still did not forget to mercilessly swindle some money despite being in this type of situation!


    "Yun Luofeng, how muchpensation do you want?" Gao Tu asked with gritted teeth and an unsightly expression.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as she stated with a faint smile, "Not much, 50 million taels¡ªin gold!"


    If it was 50 million taels in silver, it was still eptable, but she was actually demanding gold?


    Gao Tu clenched his fists and snorted, "Yun Luofeng, if you are unable to turn Lin-gonggong into a real man, Zhen will not give you a single tael!"


    Besides Gao Tu, even all the ministers present believed that Yun Luofeng would be unable to restore Lin-gonggong¡¯s masculinity, which is why she found such a poor excuse! Now that His Majesty already promised her, let¡¯s see what other excuses she could find!


    Just as all the ministers spected, the young girl¡¯snguid and bewitching voice was slowly heard in the main hall, "Alright, if I fail, I won¡¯t ept a single copper coin. If I seed, I want the imperial n to fulfill their promise and pay the treatment fee of 50 million gold taels!"


    She agreed?


    Everyone was taken aback, their astonished gaze all darted toward the absolutely beautiful, white-robed youngdy in the middle of the main hall.


    Could it be that she actually was not finding an excuse for her ipetence when she suggested 50 million gold taels? But something like turning a eunuch into a real man was simply too preposterous! How could that be possible?


    Absolutely not possible!


    All the ministers consoled themselves; they definitely would not believe that Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill has reached this level of brilliance.

 Chapter 138: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (4)

    Chapter 138: Bing Famous with One Treatment (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Elder Rong was very fast, so it was not long before he rushed from the Medical Pavilion to the Imperial Pce¡¯s main hall. He took out the medicinal herbs from his space ring in an instant, and said with a smile, "Yun¡¯yatou, I have brought the medicinal herbs that you requested."


    Seeing the medicinal herbs that appeared from thin air in front of them, everyone in the main hall was dumbfounded. They intently stared at the ring in Elder Rong¡¯s hand with a trace of envy in their eyes.


    That was a space ring! A treasure that was in sight but unattainable to the world¡¯s spirit cultivators! They did not imagine Elder Rong would possess a treasure like this.


    "We¡¯re nearly done." Yun Luofeng lightly caressed her chin and wickedly smiled. "Elder Rong, I don¡¯t trust the people inside the Imperial Pce to brew the medicine, so I will leave this matter to you. Right, don¡¯t forget to demand a well-deserved remuneration from the Emperor! Having the Medical Pavilion¡¯s Elder Rong personally brew the medicine, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people who receive this type of treatment in Longyuan. It should be worth more than 10 million gold taels at least."


    At this moment, the expression of the man sitting high above them became increasingly livid, and the fury in his features ignited. He wished he could cut Yun Luofeng into pieces with his gaze.


    Elder Rong guffawed."That¡¯s right, Yun¡¯yatou is right. The cost of me personally brewing medicine can¡¯t be little. Gao Tu, it would be better if you prepare the money first, so as to avoid your inability to rake up that much money in a rush at that time."


    Gao Tu deeply inhaled some air, suppressing the anger in his heart, and stated with gritted teeth, "Yun Luofeng, if you can¡¯t cure his childless condition, Zhen will make you pay for today¡¯s events!"


    Yun Luofeng raised a brow and bewitchingly smiled. "You won¡¯t have that opportunity."


    What is called arrogance?


    There was probably no one more experienced than all the ministers present.


    A hedonistic child of an affluent family was truly a hedonistic child of an affluent family¡ªthey did not use their brain regardless of what they were doing! How could a eunuch who had been castrated be a man again? This was more ludicrous than an ant raping an elephant!


    "Feng¡¯er," Yun Luo collected himself and worriedly asked, "how confident are you?"


    Hearing the anxiety of the old man, Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled, and an exceptional confidence was disyed on her features. "Simply sit back and collect money. I will fill our Yun family¡¯s treasury to the brim. Moreover, this is what he owes our Yun family."


    Yun Luo did not say anything else, even he could not understand why he was this confident in a granddaughter that he had not seen for ten years.


    It was as though...she could definitely do what she said!


    It was not long before Elder Rong brewed the medicinal herbs into a soup and carried it to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng epted the medicinal soup and slowly walked toward Eunuch Lin.


    "Your Majesty!" Eunuch Lin turned pale with fright and hurriedly looked at Gao Tu, wishing to plead mercy for himself. However, a single sentence from Gao Tu made him unable to say anything.


    "You will do whatever she asks you to do, and you aren¡¯t allowed to disobey!"


    The Emperor¡¯s voice revealed a decisiveness that did not allow for questioning, filling Eunuch Lin¡¯s heart with bitterness. His sight turned to the youngdy that already reached him, fear slowly growing in his heart.


    "Drink it," the youngdy nced at Eunuch Lin with a raised brow and sinisterlymanded.


    Eunuch Lin bitterly chuckled, extended his old, quivering hand, and coweringly epted the medicinal soup that Yun Luofeng passed to him.


    Before this, he went to arrest Yun Luofeng under orders and alreadypletely offended the Yun Family. Now that Mu Wushuang used him of all people as the guinea pig in theirpetition, there was no double that Yun Luofeng brewed a poison for him.


    Eunuch Lin¡¯s heart was full of regret; if he had known earlier, he would not have offended the Yun Family in order to ingratiate himself with the Noble Consort. And now, his life would soon end.

 Chapter 139: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (5)

    Chapter 139: Bing Famous with One Treatment (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Eunuch Lin closed his eyes and poured the medicinal soup into his mouth as though he was facing death with equanimity. One could not see hisplexion from his powder-covered face, but anyone could guess that hisplexion must be extremely bad at this moment.


    ng !


    Feeling a scorching heat in his chest, the soup bowl in Eunuch Lin¡¯s hands ttered across the floor, shattering into pieces. He clutched his stomach in agony, and his eyes intently stared at Yun Luofeng as he eximed between gritted teeth, "You poisoned me!"


    Poison?


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly erupted in a frenzy. They did not imagine that Yun Luofeng would poison Eunuch Lin in front of everyone.


    "Yun Luofeng." Mu Wushuang nced at Eunuch Lin¡¯s pained expression with slightly wrinkled brows, dissatisfaction flickering across her beautiful eyes. "Earlier, you agreed to this that willingly, so I thought you had the skills, and I was already prepared to ept your humiliation! I didn¡¯t think that you would disregard other people¡¯s lives to this extent for a bet and actually brewed a poison to harm him."


    Watching the youngdy standing with her arms crossed in front of her, Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression revealed iprehension.


    She truly did not understand how could Yun Luofeng be this calm at a time like this?


    Knitting her long, shapely brows, Mu Wushang continued to rebuke in a righteous tone, "Yun Luofeng, you harmed another¡¯s life, how could you remain this indifferent still? A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor!"


    Inside the main hall, all the ministers looked at Yun Luofeng with reproach in their eyes; some of their eyes even contained contempt and mockery, disying their disdain for the girl¡¯s behavior.


    A bewitching smile appeared on the youngdy¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face, and she folded her arms across her chest as shezily nced at Eunuch Lin, who was rolling all over the floor out of fear.


    "If he has this much strength to roll around, does he really look poisoned?"


    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze simultaneously shot to Eunuch Lin.


    Eunuch Lin nked and stopped rolling around. He also did not understand what was happening! Just now, he clearly thought he was about to die from poison, but how was he fine now?


    Moreover, a warm feeling enveloped his entire body, and he could feel an unusual ease of mind.


    "I didn¡¯t die?" Eunuch Lin climbed up from the floor, flicking the dust from his clothes, and awkwardly smiled. "My apologies, I thought I was poisoned just now..."


    He thought he was poisoned?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Eunuch Lin was extremely trusted by His Majesty, they would have started cursing long ago! This guy thought he was poisoned, so he made such a bigmotion and caused them all to embarrass themselves along with him?


    Mu Wushuang clenched her pink fists, a sense of shame appearing on her face, along with the desire to find a hole to burrow herself into.


    How shameful, this was simply too shameful! This was all Eunuch Lin¡¯s fault; if she did not stand up for him, she would not have humiliated herself like this!


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    Eunuch Lin was about to defend his earlier behavior when he was kicked with an audible impact by a leg that abruptly shot out from the side. The kick ruthlesslynded on his crotch, and without warning, his entire body flew into the air.


    "What are you doing?" Eunuch Lin¡¯s sharp voice snarled as he angrily red at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng did not answer and picked Eunuch Lin up again to ruthlessly smash him onto the ground. She stepped on his body and wickedly said in a careless manner, "Don¡¯t forget, the Emperor told you to do whatever I say."


    When she finished speaking, Yun Luofeng retracted her foot.

 Chapter 140: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (6)

    Chapter 140: Bing Famous with One Treatment (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Besides Yun Xiao, no one saw that when Yun Luofeng punched Eunuch Lin, she sent a stream of spiritual energy into his body.


    Fury burned in Eunuch Lin¡¯s chest. He knew that Yun Luofeng certainly did that on purpose because she wanted an excuse to beat him up!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Just as Eunuch Lin wanted to stand up andin, he felt a fiery sensation from his crotch, making him feel unwell.


    "Ning Xin, turn away," Yun Luofeng turned to look at Ning Xin and stated with raised brows.


    Ning Xin blinked, and confusion shed through her eyes, but she did not ask anything before turning away and facing Yun Luofeng with her back.


    The second that the pretty girl turned around, Yun Luofeng drew a sword from a guard¡¯s hand and shed all of Eunuch Lin¡¯s clothes into pieces with a swish. When herst shnded, the cold man, whose expression remained nk, covered her eyes with his hands.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Sometimes, she did not need to say much, and Yun Xiao would know what to do.


    Even Yun Luofeng herself did not understand when Yun Xiao and she started having this tacit understanding...


    "Impossible, I must be blind, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Inside the main hall, after a quiet appearance, a wave of shocked voices was suddenly heard.


    Mu Wushuang even forgot to keep up a female¡¯s proper reserved manner and fixedly stared at the naked Eunuch Lin. She hastily covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming out loud.


    This woman really turned a eunuch into a real man? How is this possible? Even her master could not do something like this, so how did this woman achieve it?


    At this moment, Mu Wushuang¡¯s body started shuddering violently, her graceful face deathly white.


    "Lin-gonggong!" Gao Tu abruptly stood up and angrily shouted, "You¡¯ve got some nerves! You actually hid yourself in zhen¡¯s harem with a man¡¯s body, what was your intent?"


    Plop!


    Eunuch Lin was so frightened that he fell and knelt on the floor as he shakily replied, "Your Majesty, this servant is innocent! This servant was really castrated, so this servant also doesn¡¯t know what is going on, it grew on its own!"


    "Lin-gonggong, you don¡¯t need to say anything else, you definitely avoided the castration. Someone, pull Lin-gonggong away and publicly behead him!" A killing intent swept through Gao Tu¡¯s features as he harshly ordered.


    To Gao Tu, Eunuch Lin certainly dodged his castration, and that was why he had the distinctive feature of a man! There was no way that it was the effect of Yun Luofeng¡¯s bowl of medicine!


    Seeing two guards heading over, Eunuch Lin¡¯s body weakened and copsed onto the floor with a face devoid of hope. He knew that His Majesty would not acknowledge Yun Luofeng¡¯s ability, so he could only punish him.


    "Yun Luofeng," Gao Tu turned to look at Yun Luofeng and sternly said, "This was zhen¡¯s oversight, being fooled by Lin Ye, this old thing. He definitely avoided his castration, so he remained a man! Thepetition this time doesn¡¯t count, you can choose another date topete with Mu Wushuang again."


    Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brow. She would have never imagined that Gao Tu would shamelessly deny everything! Moreover, he directly determined that Eunuch Lin dodged his castration.


    Only for the purpose of shielding Mu Wushuang from punishment?


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng wanted to know what benefit did the Prime Minister Estate give him to cause such an unreasonable preferential treatment...


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    A warning that there¡¯s some blood at the beginning of the next chapter.

 Chapter 141: Becoming Famous with One Treatment (7)

    Chapter 141: Bing Famous with One Treatment (7)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Since you im that Lin-gonggong avoided his castration, then I will castrate him for you."


    Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled, the long sword in her hand suddenly left her hand and sliced off the organ on his crotch with a plop! Because her eyes were still covered by Yun Xiao, this strikepletely relied on her senses.


    "Ah!" A heart-wrenching scream pierced the air, causing everyone¡¯s hair to stand on its end.


    Eunuch Lin directly fainted from the pain, fresh blood still gushing from his lower body, painting the floor red.


    The young girl¡¯s cruel and decisive tactics made all the ministers inwardly shiver. It was unexpected that she would castrate Eunuch Lin in front of everyone!


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Gao Tu waspletely infuriated. He abruptly stood up and harshly said, "What are you doing?"


    As though not feeling Gao Tu¡¯s rage, Yun Luofeng nonchntly said, "Elder Rong, please prepare another bowl of medicinal soup and force feed it to him! This time, I have castrated Lin-gonggong in front of everyone, so certain people can¡¯t find an excuse anymore."


    Elder Rong gradually recovered from his shock and guffawed, "Girl, I still have some leftover medicine, I will bring it over for you now."


    This girl was brutal and decisive, never softhearted towards her enemies! Her future achievements could not be estimated!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he dashed out of the main hall and quickly disappeared under the intense sun.


    A whileter.


    Carrying a bowl of medicinal soup, Elder Rong entered the main hall with big strides and stepped in front of Eunuch Lin without saying a word. His fingers tightly clutched the eunuch¡¯s chin and forcefully poured the soup into his mouth.


    "Cough, cough."


    The eunuch coughed from choking and slowly woke up.


    At the same time, Yun Luofeng¡¯s fist ruthlesslynded on his body once again, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out. His already pale face became more deathly pale.


    After experiencing this torment, Eunuch Lin appeared as though he was several decades older, and his eyes were unfocused.


    Every minister¡¯s eyes were intensely and unblinkingly staring at Eunuch Lin, afraid that they would miss anything. Even Mu Wushuang disregarded gender differences and kept her eyes on Eunuch Lin¡¯s crotch.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Eunuch Lin¡¯s bloody crotch gradually started growing a sharp end, simr to a budding bean sprout.


    The entire hall quieted following his body¡¯s changes.


    It was so silent that a needle dropping onto the floor could be heard.


    Bang!


    Gao Tu¡¯s body heavilynded on his imperial throne, and he stared at Eunuch Lin, who was still in a daze, with an ashen expression. Thinking back on the words that he just spoke, howughable were they...


    "Impossible, this definitely can¡¯t be real!"


    Mu Xingchou was the first to react, his body shuddered several times, and he staggered back with eyes full of disbelief, staring intently at Eunuch Lin.


    A eunuch transforming into a man? He had never heard of something like this!


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng castrating Eunuch Lin in front of them, perhaps they would be the same as Gao Tu and believe that Eunuch Lin avoided his castration instead of attributing it to a dose of medicine.


    That instant, all the ministers in the main hall turned their sight to Yun Luofeng with a fervent gleam in their eyes.


    How outstanding would her medical skills have to be in order to turn a eunuch into a man? Let¡¯s not bother mentioning Mu Wushuang, even her master did not possess a formidable ability like this! It was ridiculous that Mu Wushuang previously used a lecturing tone to converse with Yun Luofeng!

 Chapter 142: Disgracing Oneself (1)

    Chapter 142: Disgracing Oneself (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Your Majesty, my granddaughter is the winner of this bet. Shouldn¡¯t you make the Prime Minister Estate fulfill their promise now?" Yun Luo¡¯s features were full of pleasure as he radiantly asked with a clear voice.


    At this moment, Gao Tu¡¯s expression was quite flustered, and his body was slumped on the imperial throne.


    His sight gradually moved to Mu Xingchou and his granddaughter and said dispiritedly, "Prime Minister Mu, tomorrow, you will personally head to the graves of Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents and kneel down in front of it to apologize to them! You will also write a letter of confession to post on the city wall for the public."


    Mu Xingchou¡¯splexion was ashen, and when he lowered his head, malice shed through his eyes.


    "This minister shall obey!"


    At a time like this, Gao Tu could not tantly favor him, so he could only keep a low profile.


    However, he would remember this debt. He would eventually pay it back to Yun Luofeng, this stinky girl!


    "Zhen is tired. You are all dismissed." Gao Tu wearily closed his eyes with a heart full of bitterness.


    No matter what, he would have never imagined that Yun Luofeng really was a physician and even possessed an excellent medical skill! If he knew, he should not have tantly sided with the Prime Minister Estate, leading him to offend a genius doctor like that.


    At this moment, Gao Tu finally understood the meaning of Elder Rong¡¯s words.


    Compared to Yun Luofeng, Mu Wushuang truly was not worth much!


    "Elder Ning," Yun Luofeng raised her brow and turned to face Elder Ning with a wicked smile on her lips, "hand over the results from your investigation of these previous years to Prime Minister Estate, so that they can write a letter of confession ording to those results. I don¡¯t want a single detail left out!"


    Six months ago, when she had Elder Ning help her look into all of the crimes rted to the Prime Minister Estate, it was all for today!


    She would make the people from the Prime Minister Estate admit everything that they had done in front of everyone!


    "Also..." Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile remained unchanged and became more bewitching. "Prime Minister Estate posting the letter of confession to the city wall alone is not enough, I want to make them announce every crime in the letter of confession in front of Longyuan¡¯s citizens!"


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Mu Xingchou angrily clenched his fists, rage nearly erupting from his chest. "Don¡¯t go too far!"


    "Could it be that your Prime Minister Estate can bet but can¡¯t lose?" Yun Luofeng sent a sidelong nce at the ashen Mu Xingchou. "Since it¡¯s like that, Yun Xiao, tie these people up, bring them to the city gate tomorrow, and force them to announce their crimes. If they are too unwilling to open their mouths, beat them up. Beat them until they are willing to speak!"


    "Yun Luofeng, you¡¯ve got quite the nerves! I am an important minister of the court, what qualifications do you have to tie me up?" Mu Xingchou¡¯s eyes were saturated with an intense killing intent as he harshly asked.


    Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled. "So what if you are an important minister of the court? I have never needed to fear anyone when I act! If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try!"


    Mu Xingchou tightly clenched his fist. He was shaking from anger, his eyes were spitting fire as they fiercely red at the girl¡¯snguid and bewitching posture. The killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He should have killed this little b*tch before Yun Luo returned to court! But how could he have known that a trash he had never taken notice of would actually be able to cause so much trouble!


    "Mu Xingchou, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that an old thief like you is not only shameless but also untrustworthy." Yun Luo burst intoughter, clearly overjoyed. "However, since you have already made a promise, you must adhere to it. If you aren¡¯t willing to fulfill it, I don¡¯t mind using some stronger means."

 Chapter 143: Disgracing Oneself (2)

    Chapter 143: Disgracing Oneself (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "You..." Mu Xingchou was so angry that he became speechless and subconsciously looked at Gao Tu. Upon seeing that Gao Tu had his eyes closed the entire time and did not pay attention to their dispute, his heart fell into despair little by little.


    "Yun Luofeng," Mu Wushuang suppressed the envy bursting from her heart and coldly gazed at Yun Luofeng, hate shing through her beautiful eyes, "I, Mu Wushuang, am willing to admit my loss. I promise you that I will head to the city gate tomorrow. Except...I hope you won¡¯t regret today¡¯s events!"


    In Longyuan, if she did not have the protection of the imperial family, she was no match for the Yun Family!


    The reason was none other than the fact that the Yun Family had an insurmountable presence like Yun Luo! As long as Yun Luo did not die, she had no way of destroying Yun Luofeng, that b*tch.


    Whenever Mu Wushuang thought of Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill, it was as though ws were mercilessly scratching her heart, making her feel extremely agonized! If she didn¡¯t eliminate her, she would not feel at ease in her entire life!


    "Great, I will wait for your arrival at the city gate tomorrow." After speaking these words, Yun Luofengzily stretched and moved around her shoulders as the corner of her lips bewitchingly raised. "Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go home."


    After saying this, she slowly turned around and headed out of the main hall.


    The rays of the setting sun fell onto the girl¡¯s snow-white robes, suffocating in its beauty.


    Yun Xiao was akin to a loyal guard, following and standing beside Yun Luofeng all along. The man¡¯s face was always without a single expression and was cold, as though nothing could move him.


    "Hoho," Elder Ning chuckled and meaningfully watched the two youngsters¡¯ departing figures as he pointedly stated, "I¡¯m quite curious where Yun¡¯yatou got the luck to pick up a man like this. General Yun, your Yun Family is very blessed this time, haha."


    After loudlyughing twice, he headed out the main hall, only leaving behind a confused Yun Luo...


    ...


    Ever since the main hall¡¯s events spread around, Yun Luofeng¡¯s reputation was suddenly known all throughout Longyuan Kingdom.


    It could be described with five words: Bing famous with one treatment!


    All the people who once mocked and ridiculed her immediately changed their attitude, itching to kneel and lick her boots.


    So what if Yun Luofeng could not cultivate? She was a godly doctor! With the existence of her godly doctor reputation, there were numerous strong people who wished to escort her! She could basically travel unhindered on the continent.


    Although Yun Luofeng rescued Elder Ning by Qin River that day, there were still many people who held a skeptical attitude! However, now that there were so many major ministers from the pce heading to General Yun¡¯s estate to vie for her favor, the excitement that Yun Luofeng brought them could be imagined.


    At this time, outside the city gate of the Imperial City, Mu Xingchou and Mu Wushuang from the Prime Minister Estate both stood at the gate in a sorry state with an incredibly embarrassed expression.


    A group of guards stood behind them like an unmovable mountain, not allowing them any room for escape, so the duo can only ept everyone¡¯s stunned or shocked gaze.


    "Everyone," Yun Luofeng swept her eyes across the awkwardly standing pair before turning to the people standing in a circle and watching, and her peerlessly beautiful face was haughty and cold. "I¡¯m sure you all know about the events that happened to our General Estate 10 years ago."


    10 years ago?


    Hearing this sensitive number, the mass whispered into each other¡¯s ears, their astonished eyes casting nces at Mu Xingchou and his granddaughter every now and then.


    "Ten years ago, my parents led an army to war, but because Prime Minister Mu Xingchou wasscivious and fell into the enemy army¡¯s evil n, causing intelligence to be leaked and my parents to die on the battlefield!" A deep pain appeared on Yun Luofeng¡¯s features, and her voice also became harsher. "However, Mu Xingchou, this old thief, did not demonstrate any repentance in spite of everything! Not only did he refuse to admit his wrong, he even deemed that my parents must have deserved it for doing something wicked!"

 Chapter 144: Disgracing Oneself (3)

    Chapter 144: Disgracing Oneself (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    The girl¡¯s voice was so potent that Mu Xingchou almost lowered his head to the dust.


    The events from ten years ago were actually known by the people of Longyuan Kingdom. It was just because Prime Minister Mu was so influential that nobody dared to speak for the victims.


    "What do you mean when you say that they deserve it because they hadmitted too many evil deeds?" Yun Luofengughed, full of contempt. Herughter rang once again at the gate of the city, "All I know is that nice people don¡¯t live long while the wicked ones survive for millenniums! My parents were framed by petty men. They got murdered by an old thief, Mu Xingchou! Still, he was totally unrepentant after murdering them. So today, I¡¯m here to make Mu Xingchou confess all the evil deeds that he has done over the years to vent out the anger of my parents!"


    "Good!"


    Someone in the crowd took the lead to apud and the others followed. At this moment, all the people on the scene burnt with rage.


    "Junior General Yun was young and talented, and his wife was also valiant. They are both heroes in our minds! I don¡¯t believe such heroes would be killed on the battlefield formitting evil deeds. They were murdered by Mu Xingchou as they tried to defend our country!"


    "Yes, so many young talents have died on the battlefield. Were all of them killed for doing evil deeds? One of my uncles died in the battlefield, and he has always been a nice man! I don¡¯t believe that God will really punish the bad guys! If God had eyes, there wouldn¡¯t be so many wars."


    Looking at these angry people, Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corner of her mouth. She recognized the first guy who apuded! He was a shop assistant of Medical Pavilion!


    It was a no-brainer that Elder Rong sent this guy here.


    "Miss Yun, they should kneel down before the grave of Junior General Yun and apologize to him!"


    "Exactly, they must apologize. If they don¡¯t apologize, they should pay Junior General Yun and his wife with their life."


    The reaction of the people was very intense. At this moment, they threw all of their scruples away, and some people even spat at Mu Xingchou who was utterly embarrassed.


    Of course, Yun Luofeng understood that these people dared to stand up because they saw how difited Mu Xingchou was. If they were faced with that high-spirited Prime Minister Mu, they would not dare to utter a single word.


    "You can rest assured." Yun Luofeng raised her hand to put a stop to all the angry voices. "I made theme here because the Medical Pavilion had discovered all the evil deeds that the Mu Family had done over the years. After this matter here is settled, I will make them go to my parents¡¯ graves and apologize to them!"


    Actually, these things were discovered by Elder Ning, but the citizens did not know who Elder Ning was, so Yun Luofeng had to mention the Medical Pavilion. With the reputation of Medical Pavilion, nobody would doubt the authenticity of her usation.


    Mu Xingchou looked pale. Just now, someone spat at him when he did not pay attention. The saliva smelled so disgusting that he almost threw up.


    "Mu Xingchou," Yun Luofeng turned to Mu Xingchou. "Show me your letter of confession. Confess all the crimes that you havemitted over the years. If you dare to conceal any of your crimes, I¡¯ll rip off one of your arms!"


    Mu Xingchou harshly shuddered. He could barely keep ahold of the letter of confession in his trembling hands.

 Chapter 145: Disgracing Oneself (4)

    Chapter 145: Disgracing Oneself (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "I, Mu Xingchou, havemitted many wrongs over the years," Mu Xingchou spoke with a trembling voice. "My most regretful mistake is being lustful and causing Junior General Yun and Young Madam to lose their life on the battlefield. Even if I used my entire life, I would never be able to redeem myself from this sin."


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly, the hand grasping the letter of confession also shook even more, his eyes full of despair.


    "Second, when I was young, I had an affair with my sister-inw and was identally discovered by my elder brother. To prevent this matter from being known, I poisoned my elder brother and imed that he died from an illness to the public."


    Wow!


    The crowd went into an uproar. No matter what, the people would not have imagined that not only did Mu Xingchou have an illicit affair with his sister-inw but also plotted the death of his biological brother. Why didn¡¯t God take a bastard like this?


    It was truly as Yun Luofeng said: "Nice people don¡¯t live long while bad people live for millenniums!" Compared with Junior General Yun, who devoted himself to the country and people, this Mu Xingchou was the one who was actually guilty of monstrous crimes!


    "Third, because my parents were suspicious of the cause of my elder brother¡¯s death, I was afraid they wouldn¡¯t forgive me after finding out, so I struck first and killed them! To everyone else, I said that my parents could not handle my elder brother¡¯s death, so they hung themselves."


    The crowd was stunned by Mu Xingchou¡¯s words yet again.


    They initially thought that Mu Xingchou stealing his sister-inw and murdering his brother were already cruel enough, but, unexpectedly, he even killed his own parents? Why would a person like this still be alive?


    God was truly blind!


    Following this, whenever Mu Xingchou announced one of his crimes, the shock in everyone¡¯s heart deepened to another degree.


    Fratricide, parricide, stealing of sister-inw, abduction of children, scorning of thew¡ªthere was not a single thing that Mu Xingchou had not done! It could be said that every crime that someone couldmit, he hadmitted them all¡ªnot a single one was left out!


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s expression shifted from its original livid expression to a pale one. In the end, his face was drained of all colors, except for a pallid gray. Until he himself became numb, as though he was a machine and only knew to read from the letter of confession, not omitting a single word.


    After he reported more than one hundred crimes one by one, the entire street at the city¡¯s entrance grew silent, so silent that even the sound of a breeze could be clearly heard...


    "Mu Wushuang, your turn now."


    Yun Luofeng turned to look at Mu Wushuang with a bewitching smile on her lips. "Are you nning to report your crimes yourself, or should I assist you?"


    The help that she spoke of was, of course, brute force! If Mu Wushuang was adamant about not admitting her crimes, she did not mind using brute force to make her concede.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression became ghastly white in an instant. She tightly bit her lips and silently looked at Yun Luofeng.


    "Mu Wushuang? Is it possible that Mu Wushuang has alsomitted a sin? That can¡¯t be right, Mu Xingchou has certainly done many evil deeds, but what does this have to do with her? Mu Wushuang is graceful and kind, she couldn¡¯t have done wicked things."


    "Cluck cluck, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? One may know a person for a long time without understanding their true nature. Medical Pavilion has a great prestige on this continent, and since these matters were investigated by them, it can¡¯t be fake."


    Following Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the silent city entrance went into an uproar again. The people whispered into each other¡¯s ear while their eyes revealed their astonishment.


    Besides Mu Wushuang, the old man and three little ones from Mu family were all terrible!


    Everyone knew that Mu Xingchou was shameless and lecherous, leaking intelligence for women and dragging Junior General Yun and his wife down! The eldest young master of Mu Family, Mu Wuchen, was cold, arrogant, vicious, and malicious, looking down on everyone! Second Young Master Mu Shen was a proper hedonistic son of the affluent, always bringing a crowd of people with him to cause trouble. Last time, he was even ruthlessly beaten up by the guards of the Yun household who were protecting Yun Luofeng.


    Only Mu Wushuang had a graceful and kindhearted disposition, nevermitting any evil deeds. How could you make the people believe she would also have a letter of confession?


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Starting next chapter, we have two co-trantors joining this novel, Iris and Erica~ They are a lot faster than me, so you will be seeing them more, sometimes 80-something chapters without a glimpse of me, so don¡¯t miss me too much, alright? Come find me on Discord if you do. :3


    Please wee them!! (They are also in the server)

 Chapter 146: Mu Wushuang’s Crimes

    Chapter 146: Mu Wushuang¡¯s Crimes


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    At the morous city entrance, after everyone started discussing amongst themselves, Mu Wushuang clenched the letter of confession in her hands, her lowered eyes shing with an icy light.


    She will eventually pay Yun Luofeng back for today¡¯s humiliation!


    Thinking this, Mu Wushuang suppressed the fury in her heart and unfolded her letter of confession. "I, Mu Wushuang, have crimes that fill the heaven and have killed countless of people."


    Killed countless of people?


    BANG!


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s words were akin to a sudden p of thunder, ferociously shaking everyone¡¯s heart. They dumbfoundedly stared at the pale-faced Mu Wushuang; in that instant, they actually suspected their ears had problems.


    Facing those astonished gazes, Mu Wushuang¡¯s head remained lowered, and the hand sping the letter of confession started trembling slightly. "Not only did I secretly send Crown Prince a message more than half a year ago and had him find a man to frame Yun Luofeng for dallying with a beautiful man in the middle of the street, destroying Yun Luofeng¡¯s reputation, but I also had a bunch of woman from Longyuan Kingdom, who were pestering the Crown Prince, secretly killed, and then shifted the me to someone else!"


    "Yun Luofeng¡¯s reputation of having big boobs with no brain and being perverted and easily infatuated was spread by me. The point was to break Crown Prince and her engagement so that I could be Longyuan¡¯s Crown Prince Consort. Ten years ago, I also had my master do nothing to save Yun Qingya from dying. Most importantly, I had a younger sister with the same father but different mother. One time, I identally discovered that she was infatuated with Crown Prince, so this sister of mine also died in my hands."


    Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s citizens remembered Prime Minister Estate had a second miss indeed. This Second Miss did not have Mu Wushuang¡¯s innate talent and intelligence and also did not have the status of a direct descendant, only mothered by a concubine, so not many people cared about her death.


    What was unexpected was that Prime Minister Estate¡¯s second miss died at the hands of Mu Wushuang.


    This...


    Everyone was stunned!


    If Mu Xingchou¡¯s actions made them endlessly sigh, then Mu Wushaung¡¯s behavior threw them into disbelief! Everyone could not believe that Prime Minister Estate¡¯s Eldest Miss, who was graceful and dignified in front of everyone, was actually a person who killed her own sister?


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled, her eyes ncing at the crowd and surprisingly spotted a deathly pale face in the crowd.


    Inside the crowd, Mu Shen staggered back, his pale face was infuriated as he unwaveringly red at Mu Wushuang!


    "It turns out that Xue¡¯er was killed by her! For the crown prince, she killed my younger sister, Mu Rongxue!" Hate gushed from Mu Shen¡¯s heart, a heaven-shattering fury burning in his heart.


    The current citizens of Longyuan seemed to have forgotten that Prime Minister Estate¡¯s Second Miss and Mu Shen were both the children of a concubine and born from the same mother! Hearing this explosive news now, how could he not have hate in his heart?


    The people beside him could even hear the sound of Mu Shen gritting his teeth.


    "You killing your younger sister, does Mu Xingchou know about this?" Yun Luofeng raised her lips in a faint smile and asked, her bewitching look slowly swept across the ashen Mu Xingchou.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s face was also ghastly white and colorless. She nced at Mu Xingchou and gnashed her teeth before saying, "My grandfather...he knows! Mu Rongxue is a mere daughter of a concubine, I¡¯m the daughter of the legal wife. Do you think my grandfather will favor a concubine¡¯s daughter?"


    Hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, her dark eyes shing with a wicked light. "You two deserve to be grandfather and granddaughter. One stole his sister-inw and murdered his brother, the other...did not let off her own younger sister! As expected, beasts be a family."

 Chapter 147: Regretful Crown Prince (1)

    Chapter 147: Regretful Crown Prince (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s psychological defensepletely copsed. She red at Yun Luofeng, and her elegant and demure face turned very grim at the moment.


    "Yun Luofeng, you will have to pay for what you did to me today!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, andzily leaned against the calm man behind her. She nced at Mu Wushuang who was ghastly pale. "Well, in this world, nobody is smart enough to scheme against me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    As soon as she finished, her face turned solemn and she ordered with a sneer, "Yun Xiao, tie them down and send them to my parents¡¯ graves. My grandpa has been waiting there for a long time."


    "Very well."


    The cool man turned his eyes away from the beautiful girl and looked at Mu Xingchou and Mu Wushuang expressionlessly, his deep dark eyes showing a ruthless murderous desire.


    "Stop it! What are you going to do? I am a minister of the Royal Court, and you are just a small guard, you... "


    Mu Xingchou was stunned by the imposing manner of the man. He felt that the man didn¡¯t only want to tie him down but also wanted to kill him! With a fear in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help stepping back.


    However, before he got the time to turn and run away, he was grabbed by the man and held up like a chicken. His face was white with fear.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Yun Luofeng looked at the two held in the man¡¯s hands, yawnedzily and turned toward the gate.


    When the figures of these people disappeared, boisterous discussion sounds rang from the crowd at the gate again.


    "It is true that you may know a person¡¯s face but not his mind. I really did not expect the graceful and dignified Miss Mu is such a person! Her sister was just infatuated with Crown Prince and has never thought of marrying him, but she just killed her.


    "Didn¡¯t you listen to her? She framed Yun Luofeng and made the people believe Yun Luofeng molested a handsome man on the street. Gee, I really did not expect that Mu Wushuang is such a person. I think Crown Prince won¡¯t want her to be his wife anymore after people get to know what she has done."


    "Exactly, a scheming b*tch like Mu Wushuang doesn¡¯t deserve to be our future queen!"


    ...


    Outside the city.


    Surrounded by pine trees, two tombs quietly stood on the top of a mountain. On top of the tombs, the epitaphs inscribed with cinnabar were so conspicuous as if they were painted with blood.


    The white-haired old man groveled on the ground, his trembling fingers gently stroking the characters on the gravestone, a deep pain revealed in his eyes.


    Junior General Yun Yang was young, talented and outstanding. What amentable thing he was killed on the battlefield. His wife, Bai Ling, was a valiant and an excellent woman. She fought bravely for the country together with her husband. The couple was killed on the battlefield and was buried here.


    "Feng¡¯er, your parents¡¯st wish was to be buried here together, far away from the hubbub of the world and free from any disturbance of the earthly world. Now they have their wish fulfilled. In the woods, no one can disturb them."


    Yun Luo slightly closed his eyes. Even now, he could still recall the heart-wrenching pains he felt when he heard the news that Yun Yang and his wife died on the battlefield more than a decade ago!


    The pain in his heart had not yet subsided, and he had to go to the battlefield for his son, to defend the country and his people.


    However, in the end, what did he get? He could not avenge his eldest son and daughter-inw, and even his younger son was framed and had to hide in a secret chamber and couldn¡¯t see the sun! And he himself, after leaving behind his granddaughter and guarding the border for ten years, was no match for the ¡¯pillow wind¡¯ blown by Noble Consort Mu to the emperor.

 Chapter 148: Regretful Crown Prince (2)

    Chapter 148: Regretful Crown Prince (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Such a concupiscent tyrant was not worthy of his loyalty!


    Yun Luofeng walked slowly to the tombstones, looking straight at the inscriptions on the tombstones as if she was looking at the respected couple on the battlefield.


    "Dad, mom, I¡¯vee to see you... "


    She was not the real Yun Luofeng and was just trying to survive with this body! However, after having been merged with the body, she gradually felt simrly to the real owner of this body.


    "You can rest assured, I will avenge you sooner orter! Be it the prime minister, the fatuous emperor, or those who really killed you, I will make them pay for what they¡¯ve done to you!


    Listening to the girl¡¯s words, the old man showed a gratified smile. However, when he turned to Mu Xingchou who had been taken to the graves, his old face suddenly fell.


    "Mu Xingchou, you old thief, it serves you just right, hahaha!" Yun Luoughed. Though his smile was bright, his eyes were grim. "Now kneel down."


    "You¡ª"


    Mu Xingchou got quite furious and was about to rebut the old man. "Bang!" At this moment, someone kicked hard at the back of his knee. Caught off guard, he knelt down on the ground heavily.


    Shame!


    This was a great humiliation!


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s head was pressed to the ground. He clenched his fist, his eyes full of shame and anger.


    He had never been humiliated like this since he gained power. He would bear in mind what they had done to him today. One day, he would make all the men of the General estate kneel before him and beg for his mercy.


    "Yang¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, have you seen this in heaven?" Yun Luo looked up at the sky and shouted out loud, "During that year, the son of a b*tch leaked information and had you killed! But the emperor forgot your contribution and chose to take sides with him. Now I¡¯ll make them kneel down and kowtow to your graves for a thousand times. Hope that your souls can rest in peace."


    While speaking, tears were running down from the old man¡¯s face.


    How many years had it been?


    For how many years had been waiting for this day?


    And he would never forget that when he went to His Majesty to report what they had done back then, His Majesty just said lightly. "Now that things have happened, an investigation will be a waste of time. What¡¯s more, Mr. Mu didn¡¯t do it deliberately. How about this? Let him apologize to you. As you know, it¡¯s impossible for the dead toe back to life. Please contain your grief."


    Apologize?


    This man murdered his son and daughter-inw and just got away with a simple apology?


    Therefore, due to rage, he summoned all the soldiers from the border and trod down the estate of Mu Xingchou! Since then, he no longer wanted to get involved in wars of the country. However, hearing that people living on the border were in an abyss of suffering, he couldn¡¯t ignore it but chose to lead the soldiers to the battlefield!


    "Grandpa." Seeing that the old man seemed to be unable to control his emotions, Yun Luofeng quickly came to him and supported him with her hands. She frowned slightly. "It¡¯s gettingte, and I must take you back to have a rest. So I¡¯ll have Yun Xiao supervise them toplete kowtowing a thousand times."


    "Good."


    Yun Luo closed his eyes. Even though he had waited a long time for this scene, he still felt like there was a huge rock in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    If he could, he wished he had never been a general, so that Yun Yang and his wife would not die on the battlefield.


    After walking out of the pine forest, Yun Luofeng slowly stopped. With her dark eyes looking at the old man beside her, she asked, "Grandpa, do you me me for not killing Mu Xingchou?"

 Chapter 149: Regretful Crown Prince (3)

    Chapter 149: Regretful Crown Prince (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luo slightly shook his head and sighed.


    "I know there must be a reason why you didn¡¯t kill them. Grandpa won¡¯t ask."


    He was never worried about the girl no matter what she did.


    "Grandpa, have you ever wondered why the dog emperor is so partial to Mu n?" Yun Luofeng stroked her chin, pondering, "Prime Minister Mu leaked military intelligence and had my parents killed in the battlefield. Normally, the behavior of Prime Minister Mu would be a crime of treason. Even if the dog emperor loves Nobel Consort Mu very much, he couldn¡¯t shield him justifiably."


    Yun Luo paused for a moment and looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment, his eyes full of doubt.


    "I haven¡¯t really thought about it."


    Indeed, Mu Xingchou was used of treason, but the emperor didn¡¯t punish Prime Minister Mu. Instead, he chose to shield him as much as he could. Was it just because the emperor loved Noble Consort very much?


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly. "What¡¯s more, I helped Lin-gonggong recover his masculinity. Normally, an emperor would rather choose to believe my strength than im that Lin-gongong escaped castration! In the harem, what does a man who has not been castrated represent? This stands for being cuckolded. Would he be foolish enough to let himself wear a green hat?


    A man who had not been castrated stayed in the harem as a eunuch, and everybody knew what it meant. Therefore, even if Gao Tu did not believe in her ability, he would have chosen to believe it at that time.


    However, to shield Mu Wushuang, he would rather wear a green hat?


    Yun Luofeng had to give this matter some thought.


    "Feng¡¯er, just as you said, this is really strange." Yun Luo kept silent for a while and then he said, "Gao Tu has been too partial to Mu n. I think there must be a reason for it."


    "So we should not kill Mu Xingchou, the dog thief for now." Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes revealed a killing intent. "However, I hereby swear, someday I¡¯ll appease my parents¡¯ souls with Mu Xingchou¡¯s head, and I will overthrow Gao Tu¡¯s reign who has been unreasonably partial to the Mu n!"


    "Good!"


    Yun Luoughed and patted Yun Luofeng on the shoulder. "Just as expected of a good scion of our family. As a member of the Yun n, one must have confidence and aspiration! I¡¯m sure you will be very sessful in the future."


    Looking at the old man¡¯s rxed face, Yun Luofeng cracked a wicked smile. In a few days, red hackberry tree would bear spiritual fruits, and then she would give the old fellow a surprise.


    The next day.


    In the backyard of the Yun n, a young girl was lyingzily on a chaise longue. She held a grape in her hand, carefully removed the seeds from the grape and put the translucent grape into her mouth.


    "I wonder what will happen if I nt these fruit trees in the God Code World." Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a wicked but charming smile.


    Of course, she just thought about it. However, as she was thinking about it, a cute voice came from within her soul.


    "I¡¯ll tell you that fruit trees can also be nted in the God Code World if you can make Yun Xiao your boyfriend."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was a little bit angry. It had been more than half a year, but Master had not made any progress. He was terribly worried about her.


    "Oh?" Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows. "But you have told me now. What should I do then?"

 Chapter 150: Regretful Crown Prince (4)

    Chapter 150: Regretful Crown Prince (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    There was a moment of silence in her soul, followed by a sudden cry, which shook her soul.


    "Boohoo, Master, I¡¯ll never talk to you again, you big viin! "


    After crying for a while, the adorable little guy cut off his contact with Yun Luofeng and ignored her! However, in her own mind, Yun Luofeng could see the little fellow squatting in a corner and drawing circles, his cute face full of grievance.


    Just as Yun Luofeng was about tofort him, a familiar figure caught her eyes. She slightly raised the corners of her lips. "Yun Xiao, have you finished the task yet?"


    The man nodded coldly/ "They¡¯ve kowtowed for a thousand times, no more, no less."


    Even kowtowing for a hundred times would make one break his head and bleed. Thus, she could imagine how terrible Mu Xingchou would look now. He might need to take a long rest after this.


    "Miss."


    Suddenly, a servant girl rushed in. "Crown Princees to visit you."


    "Crown Prince?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "Let him in."


    "Yes, Miss."


    After reporting to her, the servant girl hurried to go out. Before long, a handsome young man in a blue robe showed up before her.


    The young man looked pale and tired, and aplicated looked appeared in his sharp dark eyes as he looked at Yun Luofeng, who was lying on a chaise longue.


    "Yun Luofeng, did you do it deliberately?"


    Gao Ling clenched his fist. Upon meeting Yun Luofeng, his first sentence was not to ask her to treat him, nor ask for her forgiveness, but rather to question her.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. So what?"


    So what?


    The girl sounded arrogant and domineering, as though she was not taking the lover that all the youngdies of Longyuan Kingdom were yearning for seriously.


    "You... " Gao Ling¡¯s handsome face turned ghastly pale and he said angrily, "You made me swear that I would never bother you that day by Qin River because you knew I would regret itter, right?".


    This woman definitely did it on purpose! She deliberately tricked him to say such words, so that he couldn¡¯t be entangled with her in the future!


    Yun Luofeng nced at Gao Ling¡¯s regretful face, raised the corners of her lips and said, "I think I was quite perceptive back then."


    Gao Ling felt his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Yes, Yun Luofeng was still a trash who was unable to cultivate! However, by virtue of her medical skill, she was qualified to be his crown princess! But he let her go just like this! What¡¯s more, even Elder Rong of the Medical Pavilion admired her as a capable doctor!


    So, Gao Ling was really regretting it now.


    "Yun Luofeng," Gao Ling approached Yun Luofeng and said condescendingly, "you¡¯ve been in love with me for so many years. It¡¯s impossible for you to forget your love from me so easily. I know you still have me in your heart. You just don¡¯t want to admit it! Never mind, this prince will fulfill my original promise and marry you!"


    Yun Luofengughed. "Then how about Mu Wushuang?"


    Gao Ling paused. After pondering for quite a while, he said, "I will marry both of you at the same time. Both of you are of equal status. Are you satisfied?"


    "You want to marry two wives at the same time? That¡¯s a good idea." Yun Luofeng sneered, both her words and her face full of contempt. "Unfortunately, I¡¯ll never ever share a man with others! My man can only have me as his woman. If he dares to touch any other woman, I will kill both him and that woman!"

 Chapter 151: Regretful Crown Prince (5)

    Chapter 151: Regretful Crown Prince (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Unable to suppress his anger, Gao Ling clenched his fist. "You will never see it happen! It¡¯s normal for a man to have many concubines. No man will choose to marry just one woman. Marry me. I¡¯ll make you the empress of the country! You¡¯ll be admired by all men!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and cracked a wicked but charming smile. Her voice was so calm that people would shiver with her words.


    "If that were so, I would rather not marry a man in my entire life!"


    She would rather not marry a man in her entire life than share a man with others!


    How daring was she to say something like this that would risk everyone¡¯s condemnation as a woman?


    Yun Xiao nced at the furious Gao Ling coldly, quietly removed the grape seeds, and then sent the translucent grape flesh to the lips of Yun Luofeng. From beginning to end, it¡¯s as though he did not put Gao Ling in the eyes.


    The girl slightly narrowed her eyes. Gently holding the grape flesh with her red lips, she naughtily sucked on the man¡¯s finger. With a seductive and charming smile on her gorgeous face, she licked the man¡¯s finger with her warm tongue.


    Shezily stretched herself, leaned against the chaise longue, and said with a faint smile on her face, "It¡¯s said that I am extremely fond of a handsome man. Though Mu Wushuang has confessed that she fabricated the rumor, it¡¯s actually true! I already have a perfect man who is so hot by my side. Do you think I will continue to like you?


    Since he entered the backyard of the Yun n, Gao Ling had noticed Yun Xiao but deliberately did not look at him. As a matter of fact, he even felt inferior when he saw the man who stood beside Yun Luofeng like a mountain!


    He didn¡¯t know where this feeling of inferiority came from. He was jealous of the imposing manner and perfect face of this cold man! So he chose to ignore him!


    However, when he heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Gao Ling got furious. His eyes turned to the expressionless man and he said harshly, "Yun Luofeng, he is just a guard! He¡¯s not good enough for you!"


    Even if the man looked gorgeous, so what? A guard was just a guard, and this man was no match for him!


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng gently raised her eyebrows. She stretched herselfzily and rose from her chaise longue.


    And then...


    She seized Yun Xiao by the cor, pulled him close to her face, and raised her head to kiss the cold, thin lips of the man.


    The man was surprised at first, and then he recalled the contents of the pornography paintings. He couldn¡¯t help embracing the girl in front of him and responded to her kiss unskillfully.


    "It seems that you¡¯ve read the contents of the erotic paintings?" Yun Luofeng pushed aside the man and slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous look flickered across her eyes.


    Thinking she was angry, Yun Xiao got nervous, but he still nodded honestly. "If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll throw them away."


    Yun Luofeng smiled, her serious expression disappearing with this smile. She smiled naughtily and patted Yun Xiao on the shoulder encouragingly.


    "Good, you just made a right choice. And you are much more mature than before."


    If it was Yun Xiao of six months ago whom she kissed just now, he would have already fled.


    "Have you seen enough?" Yun Luofeng turned to Gao Ling behind her, smiling and staring at the young man¡¯s enraged eyes. "If that¡¯s enough, you can scram! I¡¯m not interested in getting people to see a live pornography with me in it."

 Chapter 152: Regretful Crown Prince (6)

    Chapter 152: Regretful Crown Prince (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Gao Ling¡¯s face turned ghastly pale and he bellowed furiously, "Yun Luofeng, how dare you hook up with amon guard! You are really a shameless b*tch! I think I must be crazy trying to make up with you! Without you, I can still have a lot of women! With my noble status, there are countless women begging for my love. Now you¡¯ve lost the chance to be my woman. You better not regret it!"


    He had gone crazy due to rage. How dared this woman flirt with a guard in front of him!


    And she would rather choose amon guard than him?


    Be it status or strength, he was way stronger than this guard! Losing the chance to be his crown princess, Yun Luofeng would definitely regret it one day!


    "Same to you," Yun Luofeng retorted with a smile. "I¡¯d like to remind you though. Since you have bedded so many women, there is a high chance for you to have contracted a venereal disease. Then you¡¯d better note beg me to treat you because I will not treat any member of the imperial family!"


    The girl¡¯s words suddenly brought Gao Ling back to reality.


    How could he forget that he came here to seek for the treatment of his disease? However, was he driven mad by the two who were flirting in front of him and forgot his original purpose?


    Even the people of the Medical Pavilion said that only Yun Luofeng could cure him. He couldn¡¯t give up this chance.


    "Yun Luofeng, was it you that made me lose all my spiritual energy? Now I¡¯m giving you a chance. Cure me and we¡¯re even."


    The more Gao Ling thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Yun Luofeng must have done something bad to him that day by the Qin River, and that was why he lost all his spiritual energy!


    "I¡¯ve told you I will not treat you," said Yun Luofeng with a sneer.


    "You... "Gao Ling was just going to swear, but then he choked it back, his face all ghastly pale. "I am the crown prince! You are just a daughter of a general. Imand you to treat me!"


    "Command?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "Do you know what the Medical Pavilion had paid for my service? Not only did they give me a red hackberry tree, but they also sincerely and respectfully asked for my help. That was why I was willing to help them. You think you can make me treat you with an order? That¡¯s just ridiculous!


    As though finding Gao Ling¡¯s words seriously absurd, Yun Luofengughed out loud. "Gao Ling, ten years ago, my second uncle was seriously injured. To save my second uncle¡¯s life, my grandfather went to the imperial pce for help. However, your royal family simply refused to help us even though my grandfather had knelt down before the royal physician! Now why should I save you? If your father is on his knees before my grandfather, maybe I¡¯ll think about it.


    Ten years ago, with a single word, Gao Tu could have saved Second Uncle from the pain of being paralyzed for ten years. Unfortunately, in the end, Gao Tu simply refused to give that word to Grandfather! So if they wanted her to save Gao Ling, they should have Gao Tu on his knees before Grandfather, and maybe she might then consider it.


    But that was just her considering it. It was not certain yet that she would actually save him!


    "Don¡¯t push me too hard, Yun Luofeng. My father is an emperor and Yun Luo is only a minister! If an emperor wants one to die, one must die! If my father wants to kill Yun Luo, he also just needs to utter a single word. If it is not for Yun Luo defending the border for many years, considering what you¡¯ve said just now, everyone in your family will be exterminated!"


    With a sneer, Yun Luofeng said rebelliously, "I am not afraid of your royal family, if I may say so myself. I don¡¯t know what the ¡¯if an emperor wants one to die, one must die¡¯ crap means. I only know if anyone dares to attack the Yun n, I will have every member of his family exterminated."

 Chapter 153: Regretful Crown Prince (7)

    Chapter 153: Regretful Crown Prince (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    It had been ten years!


    The Yun n had endured for ten years! Now because of her existence, it was time for the Yun n to rise and make no one dare to offend the Yun n again!


    "Yun Xiao, throw him out! If Gao Ling dares to take one step into the General Estate, rip one of his legs off. If he dares to take two steps in, rip both of his legs off. I¡¯ll see then how he walks into our General Estate!"


    The girl flicked her sleeves and sat down, her legs crossed. She looked so dominant and domineering that people would tremble under her re.


    She was like a real queen, sitting on her throne and looking down at Gao Ling.


    Before Gao Ling got the time to respond, a tall ck figure had appeared before him. He felt a freezing and blood-thirsty breath on his face, his heart missing several beats.


    And then...


    A powerful force struck over his chest. All of a sudden, his body, like an arrow being shot at a great speed from a bowstring, flew out of the courtyard.


    Nobody saw that after Yun Xiao threw Gao Ling out, his cold eyes casually nced at an ancient tree nearby, and then a gray figure rushed out from behind the ancient tree and disappeared outside the courtyard in the blink of an eye. It happened in the blink of an eye that almost nobody had noticed it.


    ...


    Outside the gate of the General Estate, the crowd gathered around andughed at Gao Ling, who had just flown out of the General Estate.


    Feeling humiliated, Gao Ling quickly got up and hurried to the other side of the street, not detecting that a grey figure was closely following him...


    As soon as Gao Ling turned into ane, a fist suddenly came from behind, making contact on Gao Ling¡¯s back.


    "Poof!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Gao Ling turned to the man in grey behind him and asked angrily, "Who are you? Why did you attack me?"


    "Gee," The man in grey stroked his chin and clicked his tongue. "The crown prince of Longyuan Kingdom looked really pretty and delicious. If I sell you to the Bamboo House, I may probably get a good price."


    Gao Ling¡¯s face turnedpletely pale when he heard the man¡¯s words.


    Everyone on the Continent knew about the Bamboo House!


    Although the name of the Bamboo House looked elegant, it was actually a brothel. Different from ordinary brothels, the prostitutes there were all men! And all of its guests were men! The Bamboo House was simply a paradise for perverted pederasts!


    As for the owner of the Bamboo House, it was said that it was a woman, but no one had ever seen her real face.


    "Hero," Gao Ling took a deep breath, suppressed his inner rage and asked, "may I know what I¡¯ve done to offend you?"


    "You didn¡¯t offend me but my master." The man in grey nced at Gao Ling and gloated, "But you are really a daredevil. How dare you even try to steal my master¡¯s woman? Are you getting tired of living? It just serves you right to be sold to the Bamboo House and have you scr*wed by men."


    Poor Lin Qiong, it was said that he was remanded and punished by Master because he disappointed thedy! So he must perform well to avoid the same fate as him.


    "Who is your master?" Gao Ling paused.


    The strength of the man in grey was so great that even the first martial arts master of the imperial family was probably no match for him. Given that, his master must be even stronger!


    "You don¡¯t even know who my master is?" The man in grey looked at Gao Ling with contempt. "Of course, you don¡¯t deserve to know the name of my master. You just need to know that he is called the "Ghost Emperor."

 Chapter 154: Stunned Old Man (1)

    Chapter 154: Stunned Old Man (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Ghost Emperor?


    Gao Ling raised his head in astonishment, his eyes wide open as if he was frightened, and his handsome face turned pale.


    "Did you just say...Ghost Emperor?"


    The Ghost Emperor, perhaps others didn¡¯t know about him, but as the crown prince, Gao Ling knew something about the powers exceeding the imperial power.


    The Ghost Emperor was a legend. Nobody had ever seen his real face!


    It was said that he was powerful and bloodthirsty. By raising a hand, he could destroy a city; by lifting a foot, he could exterminate a million soldiers! Even the Spirit Sect behind the imperial family feared his power.


    However, Gao Ling did not know when had he offended Ghost Emperor by trying to stealing his woman?


    All of a sudden, something popped up from his mind and his face darkened.


    Even though he tried to make it up with Yun Luofeng just now, it had been just a while since he left the General Estate. So the Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman couldn¡¯t be that b*tch Yun Luofeng!


    Then there was only one possibility! The Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman must be Mu Wushuang!


    He didn¡¯t expect Ghost Emperor would fall in love with Mu Wushuang. Considering this, he would be in trouble if he married Mu Wushuang.


    "Hero," Gao Ling said with a wild gleam in his eyes, "as a matter of fact, the one Ghost Emperor should hate is not me but Yun Luofeng who had humiliated his lover."


    The man in grey was dumbfounded and blinked his eyes with shock.


    What did this guy mean? What did he mean by Yun Luofeng humiliating Master¡¯s lover? Isn¡¯t Master¡¯s lover Yun Luofeng? When did Yun Luofeng humiliate herself?


    "Whatever you say now, It won¡¯t work." The man in grey simply ignored Gao Ling¡¯s words as he could not understand what he meant. He looked at Gao Ling, sneering, "Chun Niang is short-handed and I bet you can make her a fortune with your pretty little face!"


    "BANG!"


    This time, instead of giving Gao Ling any chance to react, the man in grey raised his elbow and mmed it against his forehead. Shortly after, Gao Ling lost all consciousness.


    "How dare you molest thedy!" The man in grey kicked him on the back and said angrily, "How dare a trash like you dream of making Miss Yun yours? What a big deal you think a crown prince is? And how dare you order Miss Yun to treat you? Even my master obeys Miss Yun in every way. If you have the power to order Miss Yun, does it mean you are even superior to my master?"


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got and the harder he kicked Gao Ling. If it were not for his master not wanting to disclose his own identity, he would have told him that Yun Luofeng was right the wife-to-be of the Ghost Emperor.


    Let¡¯s see who would still dare to bug her at that time.


    Finally, the man in grey gave Gao Ling a good kick on his crotch. Gao Ling was in so much pain that he shivered and almost woke up! Unfortunately, before he managed to do that, he got knocked out again by the man in a grey robe.


    "If it were not that my Master wants to keep you alive, I would have torn you to pieces."


    The man in grey grunted and deftly put Gao Ling into a sack. Then he put the sack onto his shoulders and hurtled away.


    Just like the Medical Pavilion, the Bamboo House had a branch in every single country! However, the two powers had totally different influences. One was famous for medical skills and the other for entertainment.


    "Oh my, look who is here! It¡¯s Young Master Qin."

 Chapter 155: Stunned Old Man (2)

    Chapter 155: Stunned Old Man (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    A woman in an emerald full-length dress gracefully and slowly walked down the stairs.


    This was an extremely attractive woman! Her charm was different from the beauty of Fang Ya. Fang Ya was bewitchingly beautiful, while this woman had a seductive and coquettish manner. The way she behaved would make people feel she was trying to seduce you.


    Only women from ces of sensuality would give people this impression.


    The forehead of the man in grey twitched. He shook his head helplessly. "Can you just save your charm when facing me? It¡¯s no wonder that my master dislikes you."


    Chun Niang¡¯s face hardened for a moment, and then she took a deep breath, her charming and seductive eyes full of sadness. "Your master is always so unkind. I just want to follow him, but he just refuses me without giving it a second thought. Nevertheless, I am running such a huge Bamboo House, and he simply couldn¡¯t give me some face."


    "My master does not ept female subordinates. You do know this, right? Moreover, your Bamboo House is a special ce. It¡¯s strange if my master agrees to ept you as his subordinate."


    Qin Yuan looked at her disdainfully. This woman was running a brothel, so how could Master not feel disgusted? And she even dreamed of following Master? Master probably wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    "I know that your master dislikes women, but the trades in my Bamboo House don¡¯t involve any woman, and your master should not be so disgusted with us." Chun Niang frowned.


    "You don¡¯t get it, do you?" Qin Yuan sneered, "My master has been living a celibate life for so many years because he was waiting for his future wife. Now that he has found his future wife, he is even willing to serve as her guard and forsake his dignity."


    Chun Niang¡¯s eyes lit up. "Are you serious? Is there really a woman who can tame your master? I¡¯m really curious about who that woman is. It¡¯s a pity that I mistook your master for gay, and I even thought of making an erotic painting of your master and another man."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face went ck. "Chun Niang, for the sake of our long-standing friendship, I¡¯d like to remind you that if you dare to do that...my master will definitely kill you! But if you make such a painting of him and his future wife, maybe my master will be pleased and have you go to Longyuan Kingdom to serve his lover. Of course, you still can¡¯t expect to be my master¡¯s subordinate."


    In fact, Qin Yuan just casually told her about this, but Chun Niang actually took it seriously and began to think about it carefully.


    The woman who could make Ghost Emperor surrender must be very special! So which one was the dominant one of the two? She needed to carefully think about it.


    "Chun Niang, I came here today to bring you a piece of good."


    Remembering his purpose, Qin Yuan threw the sack on the shoulder to the ground, and in that instant, the mouth of the sack loosened and an unconscious young man appeared before Chun Niang¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing the young man¡¯s fair and handsome face, Chun Niang¡¯s eyes lit up again. "The good this time is quite good. Look at his pretty, little face! Very well, I can offer you a good price."


    Qin Yuan raised the corners of his lips. "This guy is the crown prince of Longyuan Kingdom. He dared to pester our future mistress and annoyed my master, so I sent him here to let him have fun for three months! Within these three months, you shall find hundreds of strong men to serve him and just throw him back to Longyuan Kingdom after three months! Besides, our future mistress doesn¡¯t like having other people interfere in her business. You¡¯d better not reveal it¡¯s my master that asked you to do it. Otherwise, even I will not be able to save you.

 Chapter 156: Stunned Old Man (3)

    Chapter 156: Stunned Old Man (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Listening to his words, Chun Ninang shuddered. Apparently she really feared the man who was called Ghost Emperor.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will treat him well." Chun Ninang got back herposure and gnashed her teeth. "This guy must be crazy to mess with the Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman. Is he tired of living? I¡¯ll make him see customers tonight, and he¡¯ll have to serve a hundred guests every day before he is allowed to take a rest.


    Qin Yuan nodded. "Chun Ninang, you should thank me. This crown prince is good-looking and he is still a virgin when ites to men. He will certainly make a lot of money for you."


    "Giggle," Chun Ninang smiled sweetly, covering her mouth with her hand, and threw Qin Yuan a wink. "Thank you, Young Master Qin. Next time you have this kind of good stuff, please do send it to me. To show my appreciation, I will never draw an erotic painting of you and another man."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face darkened once again. Every time he thought about how this woman would draw an erotic painting of him and another man, he would be furious.


    He made a huge mistake of bing friends with such a perverted woman. He was just too young and nave back then!


    However, it was toote to regret now!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since Mu Xingchou and his granddaughter¡¯s confession, another major event took ce in Longyuan Kingdom!


    The day after their confession, the crown prince disappeared! The citizens of Longyuan Kingdom were all convinced that Gao Ling was put under great pressure by Mu Wushuang. Loving a wrong person, he was so ashamed and resentful that he chose to escape from reality.


    Thus, Mu Wushuang dared not to make any appearance in public and kept hiding in the Prime Minister Estate.


    Only Yun Luofeng knew that this matter must have something to do with Yun Xiao! Only this man was motivated to teach Gao Ling a lesson! However, Yun Luofeng did not ask Yun Xiao about his n and pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything and kept cultivating from early morning to night.


    Fortunately, she was rewarded for her tireless cultivation¡ªher strength was improving by leaps and bounds.


    In the backyard of the General Estate.


    Yun Luo frowned. He looked at the girl walking in front of him and asked with doubt. "Feng¡¯er, where on earth are you taking me to?"


    The girl slowly turned round and smiled naughtily. "You¡¯ll know when you get there. Now be mentally prepared and I will give you a big surprise."


    A surprise?


    Yun Luo¡¯s old face glowed with pride. "You wicked girl, did you fill up my treasury again? Hahaha, I know my granddaughter is capable. Now take me to the treasury."


    Since he learnt about his granddaughter¡¯s medical skills, the old man didn¡¯t scrimp as much as he used to, and he began to spend money to his heart¡¯s content, because even if he spent all the money, since many people would send money to his residence anyway.


    So why would he save money? Anyway, the money was earned by his granddaughter. It was perfectly justified for him to spend his granddaughter¡¯s money!


    Yun Luofeng was speechless. "This surprise has nothing to do with the treasury. Just follow me."


    It has nothing to do with the treasury?


    The old man frowned again. If it was not about money, what kind of surprise would it be?


    Filled with wild thoughts, the old man suddenly found that the girl in front stopped and could not help but froze for a moment. "Have we arrived?"


    "Yes." The girl slowly turned around and showed a naughty smile. "It¡¯s been more than half a year since I established the Steel Corps and the Raging me Corps. Grandfather, it¡¯s time to show you my power! Also, I want you to meet someone."


    The surprise the girl was talking about was the corps?


    Again, the old man was stunned. Established only more than half a year ago, the corps was probably not quite strong. After all, nobody knew better about those people¡¯s aptitude than he did. Given this, what did the girl mean?

 Chapter 157: Stunned Old Man (4)

    Chapter 157: Stunned Old Man (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Seeing that the girl had opened the door to the underground passage, Yun Luo got back hisposure, and without any hesitation, he followed Yun Luofeng down the stairs.


    During the past six months, so as not to disturb Yun Luofeng, he hadn¡¯te to the underground training ground. But now, seeing the size of the underground training ground, he was thoroughly stunned.


    The huge training ground was divided into several arenas, all of which were grand and well-equipped. Looking at them from a distance, they looked so majestic and magnificent.


    In addition, there were countless dwellings for people to reside in. It was warm during winter and cool during summer inside these houses, so people would feelfortable to live in them.


    "Girl, how big is the pit that you dug? Howe I didn¡¯t feel anything when you were digging such a monstrous training ground?" The old man turned to Yun Luofeng and asked in disbelief.


    It was hard for him to believe that the girl had dug up such an enormous pit without having anyone noticing it.


    It must have taken several months to finish such a project!


    "Thanks to the little guy¡¯s help," replied Yun Luofeng with a wicked smile.


    As soon as she said those words, a small head stuck out from her sleeve. It was a hamster. It looked around with its adorable, huge eyes. Catching sight of Yun Luo, it squeaked.


    ¡¯Is this a Gold-seeking Hamster?" The old man was even more shocked. "And it¡¯s a low-rank high-level spirit cultivator?"


    That was impossible! The Gold-seeking Hamster was the most useless spiritual beast. It was said that they were unable to be even an intermediate¨Crank early-level spirit cultivator in their lifetime. How was it possible for this one to be a high-level spirit cultivator? Was he wrong before?


    "It just became a high-level spirit cultivator yesterday." Yun Luofeng gently stroked the little head of Milk Tea with a smile. "Well, the little guy is not the surprise I want to show you. Today I bring you here to meet someone."


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind, and the old man who was still uncertain stiffened.


    "Father, are you here?"


    The old man stiffly turned his head and saw a handsome and elegant face.


    "Qingya, aren¡¯t you usually in the back mountain? Why are you here in the training ground? And your legs..."


    It wasn¡¯t until at that moment that Yun Luo realized that the man before him was not sitting in a wheelchair but standing in front of him! He was tall, his legs were straight and instead of looking sad like he did in the past, it was reced with confidence.


    Just like the gifted young man who was admired by all the citizens of Longyuan Kingdom a decade ago.


    "What...what in the world is going on here?" The old man¡¯s voice trembled slightly. "You two tell me just what is going on here?"


    "Grandfather." Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Qingya and slowly walked to the old man, smiling. "Actually, I had cured Second Uncle since six months ago. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t walk like how ordinary people would as he had been paralyzed for a decade, so he had to learn how to walk from the very beginning. So that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you about this. Now that Second Uncle has been able to move freely, It¡¯s time for me to tell you about everything."


    The old man shuddered. He watched Yun Qingya from initial astonishment to excitement, and then, appearing as though something suddenly dawned on him, he whipped around and seized Yun Luofeng by the cor, roaring angrily, "You bad girl, is there still something that I don¡¯t know? Just tell me! Now!"

 Chapter 158: Ecstatic Old Man (1)

    Chapter 158: Ecstatic Old Man (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    At the moment, the old man went on a rampage. He stared at Yun Luofeng with his angry, old eyes as if he was about to bite her. Seeing this, people who didn¡¯t know their real rtionship would think this girl was his enemy.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the old man¡¯s hand, with which he was seizing her by the cor, and slightly raised her eyebrows. "I haven¡¯t told you yet, Second Uncle has be the Commander of the Steel Corps. In thest six months, he has been training these people for me."


    "And what else?" The old man snorted bitterly.


    The girl had really concealed a lot of things from him in thest six months. She didn¡¯t even tell him that she had cured Qingya¡¯s legs. How could he refrain himself from getting angry! Regrettably, he was reluctant to beat her. The only thing he could do was to roar at her to vent out his anger.


    "Well... "Yun Luofeng said, feeling a little bit guilty. "You will know when you see the people of the Steel Corps."


    As she spoke, uniform footsteps resounded from behind. It sounded like a group of well-trained soldiers were marching, which immediately drew the attention of the old man.


    He let go of the girl in his hand and turned to look at the people marching like soldiers. Witnessing their majestic figures, he became shocked. "Are these people the hopeless trashes that I saw six months ago?"


    The group of people looked just like well-trained, regr soldiers, no weaker than the imperial army! However, just half a year ago, they were just a bunch of trashes in the very bottom of the society.


    "It¡¯s thanks to Second Uncle¡¯s training."


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Under the leadership of Second Uncle, the Steel Corps developed rapidly, so did the Raging me Corps. Even she was amazed by their achievements and perseverance.


    Yun Qingya smiled softly, his handsome face full of pride for Yun Luofeng. "No, my training¡¯s just yed a supporting role. The person they should really thank is Feng¡¯er. Without the Marrow-Cleansing Liquid and Spirit-Gathering Liquid she offered, their strength would not have improved so fast."


    In the beginning, Yun Luo only noticed the perseverance of these people. Hearing Yun Qingya¡¯s words, he began to gauge the strengths of these people with his spiritual power.


    When he had finished assessing the power of the whole corps, the old man waspletely dumbfounded and was frozen like a stump in his ce.


    How...How was this possible?


    The imperial family also had these people¡¯s talent assessed only to get the conclusion that all of these people could not even be a low-rank middle-level spirit cultivator in their entire life! But now, everyone in the corps was middle-level spirit cultivators, and some of them were even high-level spirit cultivators! Their strength was even equal to him¡ªa general!


    After all, the most powerful person in Longyuan Kingdom was just a high-rank high-level spirit cultivator!


    Therefore, if Yun Luofeng showed the world the power of her troops, it would surely create a great excitement! Maybe even the people behind the royal family would be brought out!


    "Feng¡¯er, tell me, how did you manage to do this?" The old man¡¯s eyes slowly turned to Yun Luofeng. One could imagine the shock in his heart. "These people have a very low talent, so how did you manage to make them high-level spirit cultivators?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled, as though it was something not worth mentioning about, her face full of confidence.


    "Just as I said, when I select my men, I never care about their aptitude. Even if one has no talent, I can still turn him into a genius! The Marrow-cleansing Liquid can cleanse his marrow and transform him into a genius! After being fed with Marrow-cleansing Liquid every day, if they still can¡¯t make a breakthrough under this condition, then I don¡¯t need to form an army."

 Chapter 159: Ecstatic Old Man (2)

    Chapter 159: Ecstatic Old Man (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    The old man held his breath, his face brimming with excitement. Rubbing his hands, he asked with a smile, "Girl, would the Marrow-cleansing Liquid actually work like that? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to live in this ce from now on and take a bath with it every day."


    He stared at Marrow-cleansing Liquid, as though he was looking at a gorgeous woman. His eyes were full of desire as if he was going to strip that woman naked.


    Completely speechless, Yun Qingya wished he had never known this old man. He had never seen an old man throwing such a lecherous look at a pool of water. What an embarrassment.


    "Well..." Yun Luofeng thought for a while and then smiled. "If you want to, you cane here and bathe in the Marrow-cleansing Liquid. However, you¡¯re no longer young and the Marrow-cleansing Liquid won¡¯t work well on you, so I¡¯ve prepared you another gift."


    Afterwards, Yun Luofeng took out something from her sleeve. It was a vermilion fruit. Seeing this fruit, Grandfather became frozen.


    "Red hackberry?"


    Wasn¡¯t this the red hackberry that the Medical Pavilion gave her? It was said that a red hackberry tree bore fruits once a year. It had been only half a year and the red hackberry tree had already sessfully borne fruits?


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. "In theory, this should be a red hackberry, but I¡¯m used to calling it a spiritual fruit. And you¡¯ll find out about its effect once you eat it."


    Without any hesitation, the old man took the fruit from Yun Luofeng and took a bite out of it. Immediately, his mouth and tongue were assaulted with a fresh and fragrant juice. His eyes lit up as he devoured the fruit.


    "It tastes good. Put more of this in my study. I¡¯ll take some when I¡¯m hungry." Grandfather wiped his mouth, his chrysanthemum-like old face full of smiles.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened.


    What did the old dog think a spiritual fruit was? Take some when he was hungry? If his words were known by the public, there would be a lot of people ganging up on him on this continent.


    "BOOM!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful spiritual energy gathered in the soul realm of the old guy and fiercely made contact with theyer of a barrier. In an instant, just like a thin piece of paper, the strong barrier was burst open and Grandfather reached a new level.


    Grandfather was dumbfounded.


    Yun Qingya was astonished too...


    Even the people of Steel Corps and Raging me Corps were surprised at the sight. They looked at the dumbfounded Grandfather in astonishment, not knowing what had happened just now.


    Why did General Yun make a breakthrough out of the blue?


    "It seems the spiritual fruit works."


    Hearing the girl¡¯szy giggling sound, Grandpa stiffly raised his head. His voice trembled with disbelief, "What...What¡¯s going on here?"


    That barrier had existed for many years. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t go any further, but how could he break through just now? This was simply impossible.


    "As I said, I will not only make Second Uncle stand up again, but I¡¯ll also find a way to help you break through." Staring wickedly at Yun Luo, Yun Luofeng chuckled, her lips showing a charming curve. "Now I can say that I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise."


    "BOOM!"


    Her words resounded in his ears like thunder! Yun Luo was once again stunned after Yun Luofeng admitted what she had done. How ridiculous he actually was by asking Yun Luofeng to give him more red hackberries as a snack!

 Chapter 160: Ecstatic Old Man (3)

    Chapter 160: Ecstatic Old Man (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    A spiritual fruit that could help a high-level spirit cultivator make a breakthrough was even more precious than a red hackberry. His granddaughter probably only had one of it.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, an ecstaticughter rang thoughout the underground training ground, he guffawed to vent out the excitement in his heart.


    "How many years, how many years had it been since myst breakthrough? Gao Tu, you dog emperor! Just wait and see. I¡¯ll have you pay for what you¡¯ve done!"


    Yun Luofeng nced at the ecstatic old man and then turned to the people of the corps. "There are three in the Steel Corps and two in the Raging me Corps who have be high-level spirit cultivators. Each of you can have one spiritual fruit, but I suggest you eat it when you be intermediate-rank high-level spirit cultivators, so as to make a breakthrough with it."


    Caught off guard, the old man who wasughing crazily almost choked on his own saliva. His old face turned red and he started coughing.


    "You bad girl, how many spiritual fruits do you have in the end?"


    Grandfather finally stopped coughing and stared at Yun Luofeng angrily.


    Instead of surprising him as the girl said, she had actually frightened him! If he was not strong enough, he would have had a heart attack for he couldn¡¯t stand these ¡¯surprises¡¯.


    Yun Luofeng kept silent for a while and gave a conservative number. "Probably everyone in the two corps can have one of it."


    After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Luo¡¯s heart jerked sharply and almost stopped beating.


    He had thought that Yun Luofeng would only have one of this miraculous fruit. He never imagined that this girl would manage to get so many spiritual fruits in secret. So many that each member of the two corps could have one?


    As if thinking that the old man wasn¡¯t shocked enough, Yun Luofeng added, "When these fruits are all consumed, I can still get some! So if any of the Yun n¡¯s guards bes a high-level spirit cultivator, you can ask me for one spiritual fruit, provided that the guard is loyal to the Yun n!"


    Goingpletely mad, Yun Luo seized Yun Luofeng by the cor once more and growled, "You bad girl, why not give it to me earlier since you have such a good stuff? Come on, give me a hundred of it. The more, the better. I¡¯ll never have enough of it."


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrow and flicked Yun Luo¡¯s hand off her. "Spiritual fruit only works the first time you consume it. After that, no matter how many of it you eat, it won¡¯t work anymore."


    "Can¡¯t I just take it as a snack?" The old man rolled his eyes and held out his hand shamelessly. "Come on, give me some of that fruit."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart twitched. She took two spiritual fruits from her sleeve, somewhat reluctantly, and put them into the hands of the old man.


    "That¡¯s it?"


    "I only take three of them with me. Now I really don¡¯t have any of it. I¡¯ve already given you all three of them. Tomorrow I will put some in your study."


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Luo looked at her suspiciously and asked skeptically, "Is what you¡¯re saying true?"


    "I swear."


    Yun Luofeng nodded, looking quite sincere.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll trust you one more time," said Yun Luo. Putting away the spiritual fruits, he snorted, "Remember, next time you get any good stuff, don¡¯t forget to offer it to me first."

 Chapter 161: Ecstatic Old Man (4)

    Chapter 161: Ecstatic Old Man (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Finally relieved, Yun Luofeng smiled. "I know. I will present it to you first no matter what good stuff I get in the future."


    "That¡¯s good," said Grandfather with a satisfied smile. "Well, I¡¯m not going to disturb you any further. Try your best in training. I¡¯m taking my leave now. Hahaha."


    Having said that, Yun Luo guffawed and left the training room.


    "Second Uncle." After the departure of Grandfather, Yun Luofeng turned to look at the handsome and elegant man. "I still have five spiritual fruits here. Please distribute them to the members of the corps who have be high-level spirit cultivators. If anybody manages to be a high-level spirit cultivator in the future, please remember to inform me."


    Yun Qingya smiled mildly. "Okay."


    "By the way, Second Uncle, remember to take the medicine I gave you on time. Tomorrow I¡¯ll leave Dong Yuan as I have something to do. When Ie back, I will help you repair your soul realm and recover your strength."


    Yun Qingya paused and looked at Yun Luofeng, full of excitement. "Little Feng¡¯er, did you just say I could regain my strength?"


    "Yes." Yun Luofeng nodded. "I can not only help you regain your strength but also make you more powerful, provided that you keep taking the medicine I gave you. When Ie back, I¡¯ll help you do that."


    At this moment, Yun Qingya¡¯s heart was moved.


    Since getting injured ten years ago, he never dreamt that one day he could regain his strength. He was already satisfied that he was able to stand up now. However, he never expected that his little niece would have the ability to help him restore his strength.


    It¡¯s something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about!


    "Little Feng¡¯er, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you..."


    Yun Luofeng blinked her eyes and cracked a mischievous smile. "We¡¯re family, so you don¡¯t need to thank me. Second Uncle, no matter what, I willpletely cure you!"


    Looking at the girl¡¯s determined eyes, Yun Qingya smiled, his elegant face full of confidence and pride. "Little Feng¡¯er, with your presence, the Yun n will definitely be something in the future. I believe in you and I¡¯ll wait for your return."


    The members of the two corps were also filled with gratitude and became even more motivated.


    It was due to Yun Luofeng giving them spiritual fruits, which was such a precious treasure! It was also because of the spiritual fruits that those who hadn¡¯t be high-level spirit cultivators were inspired to fight.


    Even Yun Luofeng would not imagine that her actions today had so greatly inspired the members of the corps, who kept training tirelessly since then just to make a breakthrough and make themselves high-level spirit cultivators!


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the next day.


    Dawn.


    A roar of rage sounded and echoed over the General Estate.


    "Yun Luofeng, you wicked girl! How dare you just run away? I¡¯ll punish you with a good beating when youe back!"


    Hearing the enraged roar, all the people in the Yun n were startled. What had Miss done to irritate His Excellency so much?


    It seemed that the general would be enraged at Miss every two or three days. They were really afraid that one day the general would be irritated to death by her.


    Yun Luo was extremely furious. The girl said today she would send at least eighty spiritual fruits to his study. However, after he had waited the whole morning, the girl still didn¡¯t show up. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and went to find her by himself only to find a letter in the girl¡¯s room.


    In the letter, the girl said she would stay away from home for some time!


    Of course, Yun Luo was all bark and no bite. He could not really bear to physically hurt her. He would be distressed for a long period of time even when the girl just lost a single strand of hair, let alone hit her.

 Chapter 162: A Power Rising within Half a Year

    Chapter 162: A Power Rising within Half a Year


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Liujin Kingdom.


    It also used to be one of the powers on the continent. However, when the general of Liujin Kingdom, Yi Bufan, was defeated by Yun Luo a few years ago, Liujin Kingdom was forced to give their third prince, Ye Ling, as a hostage and became a vassal country to Longyuan Kingdom since then.


    However, within the recent six months, a power called Luofeng Pavilion suddenly appeared in Liujin Kingdom. It was said that wielding great power, Luofeng Pavilion was holding the intelligence about all the countries on the continent. Just after six months, it became known by almost everyone on the continent.


    Though many influentials wanted to find out who was the master of Luofeng Pavilion, she remained very mysterious. Nobody had ever seen her, not to mention finding out her real name.


    At this time, in Luofeng Pavilion, as soon as Yun Luofeng entered the hall, an agile figure that was as light as a wind rushed out and jumped at Yun Luofeng.


    "Miss, I¡¯ve missed you so much."


    Qing Yan got really excited as soon as she saw Yun Luofeng. Unfortunately, the girl in white quickly moved to the side to dodge her. "Flop!" Qing Yan didn¡¯t have time to stop and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Miss." The little maid lifted her aggrieved face and looked sadly at Yun Luofeng.


    "Qing Yan, I¡¯m here to do business and have no time to chat with you." Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and cracked a wicked smile.


    The little girl in front of her was Qing Yan, who was just promoted to be the Commander of the Raging me Corps.


    Prior to six months, she sent Ye Ling and Qing Yan to Liujin Kingdom to create the Luofeng Pavilion and collect every possible piece of intelligence to find out the real murderer of her parents. At present, they finally had made some progress, and that¡¯s why she came to Liujin Kingdom.


    "By the way, where is Ye Ling? Why isn¡¯t he here?"


    Yun Luofeng looked around but did not see Ye Ling. An imperceptible light shone in her dark eyes.


    After hearing this, Qing Yan¡¯s face changed slightly. "Miss, Ye Ling¡¯s identity got leaked!"


    "What happened?" Yun Luofeng turned to Qing Yan. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?"


    Qing Yan bit her lips and herely face turned angry. "A few days ago, Ye Ling met his half-brother, Second Prince Ye Luo on the street and got recognized by him. So it was brought to light that he was in Liujin Kingdom. Miss, can you imagine what a badass his half-brother was? Be it talent or strength, he was no match for Ye Ling. However, relying on his mother who was favored by the emperor of Liujin, he even dared to humiliate Ye Ling! It really pisses me off!"


    Looking at the little maid¡¯s angry face, Yun Luofeng asked with a faint smile, "It was Ye Ling that was humiliated, not you. Why are you so mad about it? Are you and Ye Ling... "


    "Miss!" Qing Yan hurriedly interrupted Yun Luofeng. She stamped her foot and her face blushed with embarrassment. "What are you talking about! Ye Ling and I are justrades, so I don¡¯t like seeing him getting bullied! We¡¯re not like what you¡¯re thinking!"


    "Really?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, her eyesight rested on Qing Yan. "Qing Yan, though Ye Ling is the third prince of Liujin Kingdom and you are just an ordinary little maid, you are someone I trust. If you two fall in love with each other, I will help you marry him."


    Qing Yan¡¯s heart trembled; she was so moved that her clear eyes were moist with tears.

 Chapter 163: A Power Rising within Half a Year (2)

    Chapter 163: A Power Rising within Half a Year (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Ever since Miss tried to hang herself, she was utterly transformed into another person. But she felt the Miss now was reliable and attractive, and she liked her more and more...


    "Miss, I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good, but even if we love each other, the emperor of Liujin Kingdom will not allow it. Imperial families always stick to the thought that couples should be of equal social status."


    "Equal status?" Yun Luofeng chuckled. "Both of you are members of the two troops. In this sense, you two are actually of equal social status! If you really love each other, the emperor of Liujin Kingdom will never stop you! As my girl, you deserve any man! However, I can¡¯t help you if he doesn¡¯t love you. After all, love cannot be forced."


    Qing Yan nodded, herely face revealing a wry smile. "Miss, I know what you mean... "


    Yun Luofeng patted Qing Yan¡¯s shoulder quietly. "Let¡¯s go, take me to Ye Ling because I want to ask him something."


    "Yes, Miss."


    After having beenforted by Yun Luofeng, Qing Yan regained her lively and cheerful spirit. She blinked her eyes and walked away from Luofeng Pavilion,ughing and talking.


    Gazing at the happy, little maid, Yun Luofeng shook her head helplessly and a smile showed on her face, and then without preamble, she went out with Qing Yan...


    In Liujin Kingdom, when princes reached their adulthood, they would leave the imperial pce and have their own estates.


    At this moment, in the Third Prince Estate, Ye Ling was sitting in his study. With a book in his hand, he was absent-minded.


    Just then, a squeaking sound came from the side of his foot and immediately attracted his attention.


    Finding the white hamster squeaking at him by his feet, Ye Ling was startled, and then he asked, "Milk Tea, why are you here? Is it... "


    As though something urred to him, Ye Ling suddenly got excited. He slowly turned his head and looked outside of the door.


    Suddenly, there was a figure of a girl in white, who was leaning against the door, reflected in his eyes.


    With her arms folded and her bodyzily leaning against the door, the girl cracked a stunningly beautiful smile. With her snow-white dress fluttering in the breeze, she simply looked like a celestial being.


    "Hi, Ye Ling, haven¡¯t seen you in a while. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be the third prince of Liujin Kingdom again."


    Ye Ling concealed the excitement in his eyes and showed a respectful expression. He quickly rose from his chair and greeted the girl at the door, "Master, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly. Just like a gentle breeze, she lightly entered the study and sat down on the chair in front of the desk.


    "Why? you don¡¯t want me toe?" The young girl flicked her snow-white dress, crossed her legs, picked up a brush from the desk, and yed with it. She looked at Ye Ling with a mischievous smile as if she was toozy to care about anything.


    "But I think you¡¯re doing well on your job."


    As she looked around, the smile on her face grew bigger.


    Ye Ling gave her a bitter smile, "Master, don¡¯t make fun of me. What¡¯s so good about being the third prince? I think being the vicemander of Luofeng Pavilion is way more powerful. Master, I¡¯d rather be the vicemander of Luofeng Pavilion than the shitty third prince. "


    Hearing his words, the girl burst intoughter, and then she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Tell me, what just happened here? Didn¡¯t the imperial family feel doubtful about you since you suddenly returned to Liujin Kingdom?"

 Chapter 164: A Power Rising within Half a Year (3)

    Chapter 164: A Power Rising within Half a Year (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Ling shook his head with a bitter taste in his heart.


    "I told them that Longyuan Kingdom sent me to seduce the heiress of the General Estate, and I took the chance to escape! They did not suspect me but epted me. It¡¯s just that my return is not in the interest of some people, so they keep sending assassins to assassinate me these days. Fortunately, I managed to greatly improve my strength this half a year, so none of the assassins seeded."


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and continued to y with the brush in her hand, a subtle light shing through her dark eyes. "Ye Ling, how¡¯s the investigation that I asked you to do? Who killed my parents?"


    More than a decade ago, Yun Yang and his wife came up with a strategy to defeat the enemy when they were fighting with the army of Liujin Kingdom. However, that method was leaked by Prime Minister Mu, and the enemy took advantage of the strategy and sessfully trapped them.


    However, it was someone else who murdered the couple. The man must have something to do with the royal family of Liujin Kingdom!


    Thus, Yun Luofeng sent Ye Ling to this country to find out the real murderer!


    "I¡¯ve already got some clues," said Ye Ling. "Give me some time, and I¡¯ll get to the truth, but what I can tell you is that it has something to do with Empress Rong."


    Empress Rong was the second prince Ye Luo¡¯s mother, who convinced the emperor to send Ye Ling to Longyuan Kingdom as a hostage, so that she could take the chance to make her son the crown prince. Apparently, her efforts were about to pay off, but before it could happen, Ye Ling came back!


    How could Empress Rong not hate him? If it were not for the fact that all the ministers favored Ye Ling and General Yi Bufan was Ye Ling¡¯s uncle, her son would have be the crown prince!


    How dared Ye Ling, who had been sacrificed as a hostage, return home!


    Feeling that her efforts were going to go in vain, Empress Rong felt she had to do something. That was why Ye Ling was assassinated by different assassins almost every night! However, to Yun Luofeng¡¯s surprise, the empress was also involved in her parents¡¯ death?


    A thirst for blood shing through her eyes, Yun Luofeng stopped ying with the calligraphy brush and said, "Ye Ling, I will stay in Liujin Kingdom for some time. It¡¯s not convenient for me to stay in Luofeng Pavilion, so I¡¯ll stay in your estate and take the chance to find out who was behind the death of my parents!"


    "Yes, Master," Ye Ling said respectfully.


    Ever since he pledged his allegiance to her half a year ago, his life was hers. He would not refuse any order of hers, even if she asked him to destroy the whole Liujin Kingdom!


    "Don¡¯t call me Master while I¡¯m staying in your estate." Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled and she smiled. "You can just call me by name!"


    In Longyuan Kingdom, the name of Yun Luofeng was widely known, but now she was in Liujin Kingdom where nobody had heard of the trash, Yun Luofeng. Thus, she just asked Ye Ling to call her by name.


    "Then..." Ye Ling dithered. "I¡¯ll call you Miss Yun. It¡¯s not respectful if I just call you by your name." He dared not to call his master by name, and he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.


    "Alright," said Yun Luofeng, slowly standing up and stretching herselfzily. "I¡¯m a little tired. Prepare a room for me, and I¡¯ll take a rest. Tell me if you get any clue."


    Then she walked away from the study.

 Chapter 165: An Invitation and Accepting the Invitation (1)

    Chapter 165: An Invitation and epting the Invitation (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "What did you say?"


    In a brothel, girls were singing and dancing.


    Inside the box, a handsome man, surrounded by girls, slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at the loyal subordinate of his who stood in front of him, a sinister light shed through his eyes: "My third royal brother has always been picky about a woman. Is it true that a woman settled in the Third Prince Estate?"


    "Your Highness, it¡¯spletely true. I did see a beautiful woman in white enter the Third Prince Estate. And the woman is extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than the most popr courtesan of Red Flower House."


    The subordinate obscenely clicked his tongue, thinking about the beautiful face he saw yesterday. If he could get such a woman, even just for one night, he would be satisfied...


    "Oh?" Ye Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. "More beautiful than the most popr courtesan of Red Flower House? The bastard is really lucky! But I don¡¯t think the woman is someone decent since she just settled in the Third Prince Estate without going through a formal procedure. She must be a new courtesan of some brothel."


    The subordinate had been following him for many years and had shared many beautiful women with him. But now he kept praising the woman who settled in the Third Prince Estate like this. The women must be gorgeous!


    Such a stunningly beautiful woman, only he had the right to enjoy! It was not something the bastard Ye Ling deserved!


    "Send an invitation to Ye Ling now. Tell him that I¡¯m inviting him to visit my estate."


    "Yes, Your Highness Second Prince."


    The subordinate made a show of obeisance and withdrew from the luxurious box.


    As though the subordinate¡¯s words aroused the interest of Ye Luo and simultaneously made him lose the interest in the girls around him, he waved the girls away and his shining eyes were full of greed.


    He was curious about how beautiful the woman was! Even the most popr courtesan of Red Flower House was no match for her...


    Early in the morning.


    The whole estate was filled with the morning light, which was so warm and pleasant.


    As soon as Yun Luofeng entered the courtyard, she saw a handsome young man sitting in the courtyard. His eyes were fixed at a certain ce of the courtyard and something unfathomable was swirling through his eyes.


    She followed the eyes of the young man only to find the little maid who was cheerfully wading in the water of a pond. Suddenly, she realized that Qing Yan¡¯s love for Ye Ling might not be one-sided.


    It seemed that the rtionship between the two could develop further...


    "Ye Ling," she raised the corners of her lips and called him.


    Coming back from his reverie, the young man in the courtyard, who was gazing at Qing Yan, quickly turned to the gorgeous girl approaching him, somewhat feeling timid. "Master, you¡¯vee?"


    "Ye Ling, do you like Qing Yan?


    "Ah?"


    Startled by Yun Luofeng¡¯s candor, Ye Ling blushed, his fingers nervously grabbing the bottom of his robe. "I just feel Qing Yan is very cute, like a little sister, I don¡¯t have..."


    "Ye Ling, I have experienced a lot of things. Some things can never escape from my eyes." Yun Luofeng slowly turned her eyesight away from Qing Yan to Ye Ling, and asked, "I just want to ask you¡ªsince you have a noble status as the third prince of Liujin Kingdom and Qing Yan is just a little maid, if your father opposed your marriage, what will you do?"


    Ye Ling quieted down and his lips lifted in a wry smile: "Father? Was he really my father? No one can stop me from doing what I want to do, including him!"

 Chapter 166: An Invitation and Accepting the Invitation (2)

    Chapter 166: An Invitation and epting the Invitation (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Having said that, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were resolute and his words strong as though possessing the guts to fear no one.


    "Then I can rest easy." Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "Ye Ling, although you and Qing Yan are both my subordinates, unlike you who used to plot against me, Qing Yan is more important to me. Though she is just a maid, she is actually my family. Before my grandfather came back, only she stayed with me and protected me from other people¡¯s attacks with her own body."


    "I know." Ye Ling smiled. "In thest two years, though I was just a hostage, sometimes I could go out while being supervised by guards. Once I saw you being bullied and beaten in the street, and Qing Yan protected you with her own body. I really admired her when I saw that. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the chance to work with her. "


    The maid had always been loyal, stubborn, and tough. It was probably due to this reason that he, who had always been picky about women, was attracted to her.


    "It¡¯s good that you know your own feeling," said Yun Luofeng, nodding. "If you hurt Qing Yan in the future, I won¡¯t let you go! However, aside from the matters about Qing Yan, I will always stand by your side and give you an opportunity to take revenge against your enemy.


    His heart quivering, Ye Ling felt mixed feelings.


    Half a year ago, he colluded with the emperor of Longyuan Kingdom to plot against her but she, on the other hand, forgot and forgave. Not only did she bestow him the chief power, but she also brought him a chance to kill his enemy.


    And so he would never be able to repay her kindness in his entire life.


    "Your Highness Third Prince."


    While Ye Ling was filled with regrets, a servant quickly came to Ye Ling and handed an invitation card to him respectfully.


    "Second Prince sent you an invitation."


    Ye Ling¡¯s face darkened. He took the invitation card from the servant. After reading it, his face turned even more solemn.


    "What happened?" raising her eyebrows, Yun Luofeng turned to Ye Ling and asked.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and said, "Ye Luo invited me to visit his estate."


    "And then?"


    If it was a mere invitation, Ye Ling would not be so angry.


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Ye Ling pressed his thin lips tightly, his eyes lookedplex. "He told me to take you with me!"


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin andughed wickedly. "Since someone is inviting us, it will be impolite if we don¡¯t ept it."


    "Mas..."


    Ye Ling wanted to call Yun Luofeng Master, and then he discovered that there was still a servant in the courtyard. So he choked it back and helplessly sighed. "Miss Yun, you probably don¡¯t know what kind of person Ye Luo is. He is a lecher! In addition to the girls in brothels, he also abducted countless women from decent families and raped them. ording to the contents of the invitation card, I think he probably got interested in you after discovering that you¡¯ve settled in my estate."


    "So what?" Yun Luofeng chuckled and her face looked wicked and charming. "Ye Ling, let¡¯s go! Take me to meet the so-called Second Prince!"


    Since Yun Luofeng had made up her mind, Ye Ling didn¡¯t say anything more but nodded slightly. "Alright."


    He had confidence in his own master. However, he didn¡¯t feel like seeing the disgusting face of Ye Luo! How dared a scumbag like him covet his master?


    However, Ye Ling also knew that Yun Luofeng epted the invitation because Ye Ling was the son of Empress Rong who had something to do with the death of Yun Yang and his wife...

 Chapter 167: Devious Empress Rong (1)

    Chapter 167: Devious Empress Rong (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Liujin Kingdom.


    On the bustling street, Yun Luofeng who was currently walking amongst the crowds seemed to have noticed something as she slowly turned her head while looking back at the restless crowd behind her and slightly frowned.


    "Master, did something happen?"


    Seeing Yun Luofeng stopping her actions, a trace of confusion shed across his eyes as he turned back to look at her.


    Yun Luofeng then withdrew her gaze and shook her head before replying, "Nothing¡¯s wrong."


    She didn¡¯t know if it was her delusion, but she felt that ever since she had left Longyuan Kingdom, there seemed to be someone tailing behind her. However, whenever she turned back, she wasn¡¯t able to locate that silhouette who was closely following her.


    Could it be that I¡¯m too exhausted recently, causing me to have illusions?


    Yun Luofeng then kneaded her forehead before speaking, "Let¡¯s continue walking."


    "Alright."


    A trace of doubt contained within Ye Ling¡¯s gaze, but seeing that Yun Luofeng had no intentions of answering his question, he did not ask any further while his handsome face slightly drooped. "Master, we¡¯ll be reaching our destination shortly, and at that time, remember to stay away from Ye Luo, that scum."


    Towards Ye Ling¡¯s reminder, Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile that waszy yet charming and continued heading forth.


    ...


    Due to Empress Rong being greatly favored by the emperor,pared to the deste and unfrequented Third Prince Estate, the second prince¡¯s manor was as busy as a marketce with many small fries attempting to build good rtions with the royal family, in hopes of receiving a position in the future.


    At present, within the courtyard, both of Ye Luo¡¯s hands were hugging someone on both sides, and he was flirting with thedies beside him from time to time. He wore a vulgar expression and even his hands were touching their sensitive parts.


    The aristocratic children of Liu Jin Kingdom seemed to have been ustomed to this, as no one had criticized Ye Luo¡¯s sleazy behavior.


    Suddenly, Ye Luo¡¯s gaze tensed up as he stared at a certain location intently as though looking at something breathtaking.


    Everyone then followed his gaze and looked over. In that instant, a long snow white dress entered their line of sight, causing them to have the same stunned expression as Ye Luo.


    Thisdy was very young, roughly fourteen to fifteen years old.


    From start to finish, the youngdy¡¯s face had a seductive and carefree smile. She also had a pair of deep and unfathomable dark eyes simr to stars in the night, making others deeply attracted by her eyes and incapable of looking away.


    Where exactly did such a beautiful youngdye from? Furthermore, she was following beside Third Price Ye Ling? Could it be that she¡¯s a concubine of his?


    As for why they had assumed this white-robed, youngdy was a concubine...it was because even if the Third Prince was still unable to receive the emperor¡¯s favor, but at least his talent surpasses ordinary people and he is of a noble status. Therefore, his wife must be a country¡¯s princess or a minister¡¯s daughter. A woman of unknown status could only be qualified as a concubine!


    "Third Brother, you¡¯re finally here! Hahaha," Ye Luoughed. While weing Ye Ling, he had a hypocritical smile on his face, with his skin smiling but not his heart. "As a prince who has been held as a hostage in another country these few years, this royal brother of yours has missed you so much and even repeatedly requested father to get you back. s, our father did not have the courage to request for your return from Longyuan Kingdom."


    Facing Ye Luo¡¯s hypocritical disy of affection, Ye Ling coldly snorted, "Is that so? Then I¡¯d have to really thank you for that."


    "Haha, what¡¯s there to be polite between us brothers?"


    Ye Luoughed while trying to pat Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. However, when Ye Luo¡¯s hand was about tond on his shoulders, he turned his body to escape from his touch.

 Chapter 168: Devious Empress Rong (2)

    Chapter 168: Devious Empress Rong (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Towards Ye Ling¡¯s actions, a trace of hate shed past Ye Luo¡¯s eyes, but there was not the slightest change on the smile on his face. "Royal brother, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, why have you started being so distant from your brother? Oh right, and who might thisdy be?"


    His gaze shifted towards Yun Luofeng and the look of seeing something breathtaking appeared within his gaze.


    Ye Ling¡¯s face became solemn as he spoke. " Second royal brother, Miss Yun isn¡¯t someone you can encroach on."


    "Keke," Ye Luoughed evilly before speaking," Third Imperial Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so protective of your woman. Your brother doesn¡¯t have other intentions, I only wanted to know which household is this youngdy from?"


    Hearing Ye Luo calling Master as his woman, he was so shocked that his heart nearly stopped beating. He hastily turned back to give her a nce and was only relieved after seeing that the other party didn¡¯t get angry.


    This bastard had actually dared to tease him and his master. If by any chance his master was angered, his own insignificant life would reach its end.


    Not knowing why, just when Ye Luo was about to speak, Ye Ling felt the coldness behind his back, as if a pair of cold eyes was staring at him from a hidden ce, causing his back to feel cold shivers and absolutely petrified...


    "Ye Luo, you better be more respectful when you speak!" Anger emerged from Ye Ling¡¯s face. "If you continue talking like this, don¡¯t me me for being disrespectful!"


    "Hahaha!" Ye Luo did not take it seriously andughed out loud. "Ye Ling, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware of the origin of this woman. Isn¡¯t she just a brothel woman? Which household daughter would enter the prince¡¯s manor without any status? I only asked to test the waters, but who would have thought that you will fly into a rage out of humiliation. This matter, I will definitely report to imperial father!"


    A brothel woman?


    Right after all the young people present had heard Ye Luo¡¯s words, their gaze no longer held their previous amazement, and they now looked straight at her in a licentious and vulgar manner.


    It¡¯s only a woman from a brothel and by spending some money, they would be able to let her voluntarily take off her clothes and provide services. Thus, such a woman was not worthy of their respect!


    "Woman." Ye Luo turned his head towards Yun Luofeng while licking his dry lips. "Being my concubine is better than you following after Ye Ling. Although your status is too low to be an imperial princess, I canvish you with an abundance of love and pampering! I can guarantee that no one within the prince manor dares to bully you. How about it?"


    Only him as the empress¡¯s son had the rights to possess such a stunning woman. What sort of qualifications does Ye Ling have?


    s, Ye Ling could no longer endure it as he clenched his hand and brandished his fist towards Ye Luo, carrying an imposing manner like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    BANG!


    When Ye Ling¡¯s fist had arrived at Ye Luo¡¯s face, a pair of legs with speed faster than him trampled towards Ye Luo. Everyone only heard a muffled cry before his body flew out roughly.


    The youngdy raised her feet and stepped onto Ye Luo¡¯s chest while looking down on him condescendingly. "Apologies, I did not clearly hear every word you¡¯ve spoken earlier on. Would you mind repeating it again?"


    Although the youngdy in the white robe was apologizing, everyone could sense the menace emitting from her! Furthermore, from the beginning, she was smiling wickedly, while her eyes radiated with impertinence and arrogance.


    "Guards, arrest this woman!" Ye Luo had a livid look while he roared angrily.


    Everyone present could not imagine that even before the banquet had started, these two parties would start fighting.


    A burst of orderly yet powerful footsteps suddenly came and surrounded Yun Luofeng and Ye Ling in an instant. Afterwards, the imperial bodyguards collectively pulled out their weapons, while the atmosphere turned cold and rigid.

 Chapter 169: Devious Empress Rong (3)

    Chapter 169: Devious Empress Rong (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng wickedly shot a nce at the iing imperial bodyguards while the edge of her mouth curved before speaking insolently, "If you want him to die, feel free to attack! Of course, just a few of you aren¡¯t enough to be my opponent!"


    BANG!


    While she was speaking, Yun Luofeng slightly exerted force on the leg that was stepping on Ye Luo¡¯s chest...


    Immediately, sounds of bones breaking yed into everyone¡¯s ears.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately following, Ye Luo¡¯s bloodcurdling shriek circted throughout the area. It was so terrifying that it caused others to be absolutely horrified.


    "You...you mounted a sneak attack on me!" Ye Luo red unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng, and a trace of hatred appeared within his eyes. "By relying on a sneak attack, what sort of ability is this? If you have the skills, have a fair showdown with me!"


    Yun Luofeng gave him a sweeping nce before speaking. "The winners crowned and the losers vilified. This is an eternal truth and losing means losing! If this was a battlefield, there¡¯s absolutely no leeway for you to retaliate! Ye Luo, the distance between you and Ye Ling isn¡¯t something small. Even if you obtain the country in the end, it¡¯s impossible to hold on to it."


    Everyone became stunned by the overbearing statements of this young girl.


    She appeared here brazenly and spoke unruly words while not even cing the royal family within her eyes!


    However, in the end, what sort of qualifications did she have to look down on the royalty?


    That¡¯s right, from this youngdy¡¯s gaze, these noblemen felt that she was looking down on them. This sort of disdain was as though even if the emperor was ced in front of her, she would refuse to look at him.


    That being the case, what made them unable to understand was that she was only an ordinary girl following Ye Ling, so what had given her such courage to spout such words?


    "Ye Ling, let¡¯s go."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips and turned to face Ye Ling, while slightly smiling.


    "Okay." Ye Ling was somewhat bbergasted but did not speak any further and only nodded his head. His line of sight turned towards the imperial bodyguards and he coldly spoke, "Scram!"


    All the imperial bodyguards were hoodwinked by Ye Ling¡¯s shout and subconsciously retreated and formed a path.


    Under their shocked gazes, these two left the courtyard without anyone¡¯s consent and had never turned back once from the start till the end, as if they only came to greet them.


    Ye Luo only recovered his senses after these two figures hadpletely disappeared. He tightly clenched his fist and spoke fiercely. "Ye Ling, I¡¯ll never let both of you off!"


    ...


    Outside the estate.


    Ye Ling could no longer endure it and raised the doubts within his heart. "Master, exactly for what reason did youe to the Second Prince Estate? Are we leaving just like this?"


    Yun Luofeng lightly chuckled. "After finishing my business here, naturally, I should leave."


    "..." Suddenly, Ye Ling was shocked while taking a while to recover before continuing to ask, "But I¡¯ve always been at your side, and I did not see you doing other things. Unless what you wanted to do was to give Ye Luo a good beating?"


    "That was him asking for it." Yun Luofeng raised the edge of her lips. "I came here only to investigate the terrain here, and just a moment ago, I had alreadypleted exploring the entire topography of the Second Prince Estate. In that case, I have no reason to stay any longer."


    Ye Ling¡¯s gaze became even more surprised. "Master, when did you investigate the surroundings? Why wasn¡¯t I aware? I remember that you did not go anywhere."


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ye Ling and spoke, "Ye Ling, you have to remember that sometimes you don¡¯t have to use your eyes but instead your spiritual energy to observe your surroundings. Just now, I had expanded my spiritual energy to sweep throughout the entire estate, thus every terrain and room has been deeply imprinted within my mind. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 170: Devious Empress Rong (4)

    Chapter 170: Devious Empress Rong (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Ling¡¯s entire body trembled after hearing her words.


    In order to expand her spiritual energy to cover the entire estate, just how powerful did her spiritual energy have to be to aplish this?


    "Master, I understand."


    He slowly took a deep breath and a ray of light appeared in his eyes.


    "Let¡¯s go, I still have to make a round at Second Prince Estate at night. As of now, I¡¯ll be heading back to the estate to rest in order to stay energized for tonight¡¯s event." Yun Luofengnguidly stretched, and a stern look could be seen from her pitch ck pair of eyes.


    Regardless of who it was, by murdering her parents, they are required to pay the price!


    ...


    At night.


    Darkness shrouded the skies.


    An angry roar sounded from the previous quiet estate mixed with monstrous rage.


    "Ye Ling and that stinky ya¡¯tou, I want both of you to live hoping you¡¯re dead!


    Just now, as soon as Ye Luo recalled the humiliation he suffered during the day, his heart felt as if ten thousands of ants were gnawing on it and be unbearable. Blue veins bulged on his tightly clenched fist, and his eyeballs were dyed red by rage, appearing as if he had bloodshot eyes.


    "My son, you don¡¯t have to worry."


    A sandalwood fragrance permeated the room and a graceful, beautifuldy seated on the chair. She was holding onto a teacup and lightly drank from it while a ray of light appeared in her pretty eyes. "Ye Ling¡¯s uncle is General Yi, and it isn¡¯t going to be easy if you want to deal with Ye Ling! Whereas for that ya¡¯tou that you mentioned, her strength is definitely not that simple since she was able to harm you. This sort of woman absolutely cannot be seen by your father. Otherwise, ording to his lecherous temper, he¡¯s bound to be enchanted by that ya¡¯tou."


    "Mother, I feel humiliated!"


    Ye Luo clenched his fist and spoke angrily, "How can I let him off when that woman caused me to lose face in public? It¡¯ll be difficult to quell my anger if I don¡¯tin to father!"


    "My son, don¡¯t you understand your father¡¯s personality well? Regardless of the former Empress Yi or me, we obtained your father¡¯s favor because of our looks. Furthermore, your father is usually enamored with new people and since that woman is stunning, all the more she cannot be seen by your father. If he does take a liking to her, how many women in the world would refuse to be an emperor¡¯s concubine?"


    In Empress Rong¡¯s mind, the emperor was the supreme ruler and there was no woman he could not obtain if he wanted to. In addition, no woman would be able to refuse bing an emperor¡¯s concubine.


    "Mother, how should I take my revenge then? Am I seriously going to let that woman humiliate me as such?"


    Ye Luo felt very indignant and he wished that he could dismember Ye Ling¡¯s corpse into a thousand pieces, and then he would abduct that white-robed woman into his estate and vite her till death.


    "My son, you have to know that there¡¯s no end of cheap women in the world, and they¡¯ll be wanting to cling to any influential man they see, wishing they could kneel before them! Therefore, I have an idea. Recently, the imperial family is thinking of currying favor with the people from the Luo Feng Pavilion, so we might as well gift her to their management as a concubine and get acquainted with them. After your father sees us being on good terms with those from the Luo Feng Pavilion, he¡¯ll definitely appreciate you more. As a result, the prince position would be yours."


    A sinister glimmer streaked across Empress Rong¡¯s downcasted eyes as her smile became eerie and frightening as she spoke slowly.


    "Wouldn¡¯t this be letting her off too easily?" Ye Luo frowned.


    Mother¡¯s actions weren¡¯t punishing that woman for him but giving her an opportunity to transform from a sparrow into a phoenix. Therefore, how could he be willing?


    "My son, it is Wu Zhong from Luo Feng Pavilion that I¡¯m intending to build a rtionship with. This guy is over 50 years of age and extremely perverted. Any female who bes his woman would be subjected to death by his abuse! Furthermore, Wu Zhong¡¯s a lustful person so he¡¯ll definitely be interested in this woman."

 Chapter 171: Devious Empress Rong (5)

    Chapter 171: Devious Empress Rong (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Luo asked after being silent for a long time. "What if that woman doesn¡¯t agree to seduce that bigwig from Luo Feng Pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Empress Rong sneered and her lips turned into a ridiculing curve. "My son, there¡¯s no woman in this world who doesn¡¯t want to curry favor with influential forces. Now that Yun Feng Pavilion¡¯s power is like the midday Sun, even us, the imperial family, has to show consideration for them. Considering this, she will even feel grateful to us for giving her this opportunity. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have this chance to meet the top brass from the Luo Feng Pavilion."


    ...


    Under the night scene, a girl was standing under the moonlight. Her white robe was as white as snow, so unexpected in this dark night.


    However, the silence of the night was somewhat frightening, and only the sounds of cicadas on the trees could be heard.


    Yun Luo Feng looked towards the window that was brightly lit by a candle me. After listening to the content that this pair of mother and child was discussing, her lips curved in a charming arc, while a cold light shed past her eyes.


    Tonight, she originally went the Second Prince Estate to investigate the truth about her parent¡¯s death and didn¡¯t expect to hear a conspiracy by this pair of mother and child. In addition, to think that the target of their conspiracy was her?


    "Ye Ling, who¡¯s this Wu Zhong?" she had her back facing the handsome youngster tailing after her and asked.


    Ye Ling was startled for a moment before replying, "Wu Zhong is an elder in Luo Feng Pavilion, who has been with them since the pavilion was founded. His strength is of high-level advanced rank, and he¡¯s equally matched with me.


    "Ye Ling, regarding today¡¯s matter, you shall act as if you didn¡¯t hear anything. Perhaps this is a good method to test them. I want to know if that Wu Zhong is wholeheartedly loyal to my Luo Feng Pavilion!"


    "Yes, Master," Ye Ling responded respectfully.


    In actual fact, until now, he was still shocked by Yun Luo Feng¡¯s actions.


    Just when they were visiting the prince¡¯s mansion tonight, who knew what she fed those imperial guards that were patrolling, causing them to have a lifeless look in their eyes as if they did not discover them...


    "Apparently, I¡¯m unable to investigate for more useful information tonight." Yun Luofeng frowned and slowly turned under the night skies, her voice was charming andnguid, "Ye Ling, we¡¯ll head back first."


    "Your subordinate shall follow your orders," Ye Ling lowered his head and respectfully replied.


    Both of them had been standing outside the window for roughly an hour, but no one had noticed their existence all along. Several patrolling imperial guards had even walked past them but did not even release a sound. If one attentively observes, they would be able to discover that these guards had a lifeless look in their eyes, simr to a puppet wandering under the night skies.


    Thissted until Yun Luofeng and Ye Ling¡¯s departure, before the eyes of these imperial guards gradually recovered their rity. However, they seemed oblivious to the two uninvited guests from earlier while they continued to patrol as usual.


    Under the lonesome curtain of night, the streets no longer had its fanfare during the daytime and were deep and quiet instead.


    Suddenly, Milk Tea, who was inside Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve seemed to have noticed something and started squeaking. Its squeaks were anxious and restless as if warning her of danger.


    "Miss Yun."


    Suddenly, a few silhouettes descended from the skies andnded before Yun Luofeng and got straight to the point. "Our general would like to invite you to visit!"


    General?


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows and looked towards the few people who were blocking her way and charmingly smiled. "General Yi?"


    "That¡¯s right," the soldier coldly replied. "The general we¡¯re referring to is General Yi."


    General Yi from Liu Jin was once defeated under the hands of her grandfather, thus resulting in his nephew to be a hostage! Now that General Yi had suddenly invited her over, perhaps her identity was exposed?

 Chapter 172: General Yi’s warning (1)

    Chapter 172: General Yi¡¯s warning (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Very well."


    Yun Luofeng lightly touched her jaw as hesitation could be seen from her eyes. "Please lead the way."


    "I¡¯ll go with you."


    Ye Ling nced at the several soldiers under the night skies and resolutely stood beside Yun Luofeng.


    "Please," the soldier was fairly courteous and did an affectionate movement towards Yun Luofeng while speaking gravely and sternly.


    General Estate.


    In the study room, a middle-aged man was standing with hands behind his back under the serene moonlight, sporting a head full of ck hair behind his back, which was as dark as ck ink.


    From the beginning, his back facing the study room, with an upright figure that was solemn and rigid, like an imposing gigantic mountain.


    "General." Suddenly, a voice pulled him back from his thoughts. "The person you invited is here. However, the third prince had apanied her to the estate."


    Yi Bufan heard what the soldier had reported back and finally turned around. Then, he spoke in an austere manner, "Let them in."


    "Yes, General."


    The soldier epted the order and retreated.


    Not long after, in the pitch-ck night sky, a snow-like white robe entered his line of sight.


    After spotting the youngdy who entered, Yi Bufan¡¯s pair of grave and stern eyes stared absentmindedly at her. Even his line of sight was somewhat unable to move away from that youngdy.


    Alike. It¡¯s too alike!


    This ya¡¯tou and her mother Bai Ling were so alike as though they had been printed from the same mold, so stunning and gorgeous that was unmatched in this generation.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Ling saw that his own uncle had been staring at Yun Luofeng without even blinking and anxiousness appeared on his face. He then nced at Yun Luofeng beside him and only rxed after seeing that the other party didn¡¯t get angry.


    Yi Bufan gradually recovered and the gaze looking towards Yun Luofeng was peculiar, and that unusualness was as if he was looking at someone through her.


    "I don¡¯t know if I should address you as Miss Yun or Yun Luofeng?" Yi Bufan¡¯s facial expression was severe as if the absent-mindedness that appeared earlier on was someone else¡¯s imagination.


    "It¡¯s just a way of addressing, General Yi, please feel free to call me however you like." Yun Luofeng slightly leaned against the doorframe with her pitch-ck eyes staring deeply at Yi Bufan. "However, I do not have any rtions with General Yi, so may I know for what matter did General Yi find me for?"


    Yi Bufan stayed silent for a long time before asking coldly, "I just want to know, you as Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s General¡¯s granddaughter, why did youe to Liujin? If you were to say there was no purpose, I absolutely won¡¯t be convinced!"


    Hearing these words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly squinted and a dangerous glint shed across them.


    As expected, this fellow knew of her identity!


    Right now, even if she wanted to deny, it would only be superfluous.


    Furthermore, when she came here, she didn¡¯t even think of concealing her identity! She wanted the whole world to know that her purpose was to take revenge for her parents and wipe out a grudge!


    "Seems like General Yi¡¯s really well informed. I, Yun Luofeng, am only a good-for-nothing within Longyuan Kingdom. To think that you¡¯re actually able to see through my identity." Yun Luofeng crossed her both hands over her chest with a wicked smiling expression. "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter and also the daughter of Yun Yang and Bai Ling!"


    It was as if a heavy hammer had mercilessly hit on Yi Bufan¡¯s heart, causing his footsteps to stagger slightly.


    She¡¯s indeed Bai Ling¡¯s daughter...


    In fact, ever since Yun Luofeng had first entered Liujin, she had already entered his line of sight. Coupled with the fact that everyone from the Third Prince Estate had addressed this youngdy as Miss Yun, he had long since discovered her identity from this.


    Looking at the breathtaking appearance before him, Yi Bufan took a deep breath. He pacified his internal turmoil while his deep ck eyes regarded her.

 Chapter 173: General Yi’s warning (2)

    Chapter 173: General Yi¡¯s warning (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Miss Yun, I¡¯ve been friends with your parents for a long time. However as we had different masters, we could only meet each other on the battlefield. Therefore, on the basis of my friendship with them, I shall advise you to leave Liu Jin! I¡¯m able to not hold you responsible for entering Liu Jin, but if you do not leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    Yi Bufan¡¯s tone was exceptionally weird as he had a strict expression on his handsome face.


    He was the general of Jin Liu, thus defending the country was his responsibility! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have met with the woman he adored without hesitation on the battlefield ten years ago.


    Unfortunately, because he had opposed to using crafty schemes to deal with Yun husband and wife, he had been recalled by the Emperor before the battle was over. He waspletely oblivious about what transpiredter, and after he found out about it, he had heard that both Yun husband and wife had perished on the battlefield, with their souls returning to their homnd.


    He was devastated by the grievous news, so he resorted to alcohol to get drunk. Up till now, his heart was still aching.


    "Leave Jin Liu?" Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly. "Do you think that since I¡¯m already here, I would leave easily?"


    Yi Bufan¡¯s handsome face turned solemn. "Miss Yun, as long as I¡¯m guarding Liu Jin, I will not allow you to do anything that¡¯ll harm this country! Even if you are Bai Ling¡¯s daughter, I will not condone your action."


    Yun Luofeng wickedly shot him a nce. "The reason why I came here is to avenge my parents, and no one can stop me from doing so!"


    "Yun Luofeng!" Yi Bufan was somewhat enraged. "When two countries are at war, there¡¯ll definitely be casualties. There were also many people from Liu Jin who perished on the battlefield, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll have to avenge everyone? Revenge breeds revenge¡ªwill there ever be an end to it? Besides, this was a war casualty, and all these things are simply unavoidable."


    "Indeed, when two countries wage war, there will definitely be casualties. Unfortunately, I do not care for the life and deaths of the masses. What I care about is my family. Regardless of how they died, I only know that those who harm my family are my enemies!" Yun Luofeng sneered while disying obvious aggressiveness. If revenge breeds revenge, would there even be an end to it?


    It was aplete joke!


    She never believed in requiting evil with good, she only knew that a debt of blood must be paid in blood!


    Yi Bufan¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly as anger appeared on his face.


    Seemingly feeling the fury of their own general, the surrounding soldiers pulled out their weapons, causing the atmosphere to suddenly turn tense.


    "Yun Luofeng, are you really determined on doing this?" Yi Bufan raised his hands to stop his soldiers as he coldly asked.


    However, Yun Luofeng did not answer him butughed shallowly and answered a question with a question, "General Yi, are you fond of my mother?"


    The young girl¡¯s voice was seductive yetnguid as if she was only asking something unimportant.


    However, Yi Budan¡¯s heart fiercely clenched tight at her words. Just now inside his mind, a beautiful appearance wearing a faint smile had once again surfaced in his mind.


    "Do you know why my mother did not choose you?" Yun Luofeng evilly smiled. "Because the person she loves is a man who would dare to do anything! She wouldn¡¯t choose a subservient man like you! If my father was still alive, and anyone had touched my mother, he would definitely massacre the imperial city. He would let go of his identity as the general and never allow anyone to touch her in the slightest!"


    The youngdy¡¯s words had deeply struck Yi Bufan. His footsteps staggered as his sorry figure fell onto the chair.


    At this moment, the great general of Jinliu, who had widespread prestige, carelessly exposed his thoughts, making it inly visible.

 Chapter 174: General Yi’s warning (3)

    Chapter 174: General Yi¡¯s warning (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Ye Ling, let¡¯s go."


    Lastly, Yun Luofeng swept a nce at the haggard Yi Bufan before she turned and walked towards the endless dark night.


    Ye Ling, who initially wanted to apany Yun Luofeng to leave, seemed unable to abandon Yi Bufan in his current state, as his steps slightly stopped before speaking to the middle-aged man with his back facing him, "Uncle, on the ount of you being my mother¡¯s elder brother, I shall warn you of something. Jin Liu¡¯s imperial family is destined to end, so you shouldn¡¯t continue killing for the emperor."


    After speaking, he did not look at the man behind him as ran towards the direction where Yun Luofeng had taken.


    BANG!


    Yi Bufan fell on the chair and smiled bitterly. "Bai Ling, the reason you did not choose me back then was because I was too fair and strict, whereas Yun Yang was a hot-blooded man? Is it possible that my loyalty towards the emperor is also some sort of mistake?"


    His handsome face was full of painful suffering as if he had sunk deeply into his memories.


    "If life can be repeated, I really want to be an ordinary person without any burden. In this way, it isn¡¯t impossible for me to get reckless for a woman I love. Unfortunately, I am destined to be unable to be hot-blooded."


    Yi Bufan ordered someone to fetch a white spirit as he downed it all in one shot. Over the years, whenever he remembered that peerless magnificentdy, he would rely on the paralysis effect of the alcohol so he could sumb to sleep peacefully.


    ...


    "Miss, you¡¯re back?"


    Second Prince Estate.


    Qingyan could spot the approaching Yun Luofeng in one nce as her cute crescent-shaped eyes brightened up and she hurriedly went forth to wee her while happily speaking, "Miss, since you¡¯ve been out for a night, I reckon you¡¯re tired as well. I¡¯ve already ordered the kitchen staff to prepare a bowl of soup. Drink it before you sleep."


    "Alright."


    When Yun Luofeng walked into the kitchen, suddenly a fragrant smell assailed her nostrils. She walked towards that bowl of soup and sat before it, lightly scooping a spoonful of the soup that was emitting a fragrant scent and slowly sending it into her mouth.


    "Why is the meal this time different from the one in the afternoon?" Yun Luofeng frowned. "This cook¡¯s pretty good and is even superiorpared to the General Estate¡¯s cook. I¡¯ll have to bring this up with Ye Ling tomorrow to have him gift me this cook. Grandfather will definitely like it."


    Yun Luo did not have any hobby other than eating, so the cooks of the General Estate had been hired by him at a high cost. Whereas Yun Luofeng, who had been used to the General Estate¡¯s meal, was indeed unable to adapt after reaching Jin Liu. She didn¡¯t think that there would be a cook in this Third Prince Estate that possessed such skills. ..."


    Qingyun looked at Yun Luofeng with a guilty conscience. "Miss, I don¡¯t think this is right. After all, this cook is from Ye Ling¡¯s estate..."


    "Why not?" Yun Luofeng finished that bowl of soup and took the handkerchief that Qingyun had passed her to wipe her mouth. She then did a stretch and stood up from her seat. "I shall raise this request with Ye Ling tomorrow. I¡¯m tired today, so, Qingyun, you can go ahead and withdraw."


    "Yes Miss, your servant shall take her leave."


    Qingyun hurriedly carried the empty bowl while guiltily walking out. She was pondering internally how she was going to follow up on this lie.


    In the courtyard, under the pitch-ck night, a man dressed in ck robe seemed to have merged into the night.


    Qingyun could see the unfeeling man in the courtyard with just a nce. After thinking, she finally walked over. "I¡¯ve followed your orders and brought over a bowl of soup for Miss. Also, I did not inform her that this was made by you."


    "Okay." The man¡¯s voice was grim as before, as if other than Yun Luofeng, he was unwilling to speak even more than what was necessary. "Give this to her."

 Chapter 175: General Yis Warning (4)

    Chapter 175: General Yi¡¯s Warning (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Qing Yan was stunned for a moment as her line of sight fell on the te of grapes on that man¡¯s hands as she blinked while bing somewhat bbergasted. "Although Miss isn¡¯t fond of the meals in the Third Prince Estate, these grapes don¡¯t seem any different, why do you..."


    "It¡¯s different."


    Different?


    What¡¯s different about it?


    Qing Yan was honestly unable to understand this man. Why does he act mysteriously all the time? Moreover, he had clearly been following behind Miss to protect her, but why does he not want her to know?


    That man spoke expressionlessly in a deep voice, "I will continue sending the meal tomorrow."


    Obviously, those grapes were different.


    Yun Luofeng was very fussy towards food. For example, whenever she would eat grapes, it was necessary to remove the grape seeds. So the seeds on this te had been removed by him using his spiritual energy one by one. However, he had no interest in exining all of these to Qing Yan.


    "In addition, just ce these grapes on her table and don¡¯t disturb her," after a long time, that man¡¯s deep voice gave an instruction once again.


    His deep ck eyes were staring at that candle-lit room as he resolutely turned around and instantly disappeared under the night skies.


    Right now, he ought to start preparing for her breakfast tomorrow.


    ....


    "Qing Yan, where did these grapese from?"


    Early Morning.


    The dawn light spilled into the room and a girl was seated on the table. Her slender, long fingers lightly tapped on the table, seeming to be casually asking.


    "Ah? Qing Yan was stunned for a moment before speaking up guiltily, "It¡¯s...what I had prepared for Miss."


    "Is that so? Then what sort of method did you use to extract the grape seeds?" Yun Luofeng appeared to be smiling yet not smilingly and watched little ya¡¯tou¡¯s delicate and pretty face while continuing to question closely.


    "What?" the little ya¡¯tou shouted in surprise. "How is this possible? I..."


    Qing Yan wanted to exin herself, but she suddenly realized she had identally revealed herself. She then looked at Yun Luofeng with a guilty conscience while hastily shutting her mouth.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows. Inside her heart, she immediately took notice of something and a smiling expression emerged on her breathtaking face.


    "Qing Yan, When did you start learning how to help others and lie to me? Is this your heartfelt feelings towards me?"


    Qing Yan thought that Yun Luofeng had really gotten angry, so she was somewhat anxious and hurriedly tried to exin, "Miss, I did not deceive you deliberately. If others wanted to bribe me to do harmful things towards Miss, I will absolutely never betray you. I had only, only...."


    She just felt that the rtion between Yun Xiao and her youngdy was good and that he would undoubtedly never cause harm to her Miss. As such, she had decided to help him.


    Moreover, Yun Xiao just noticed that Miss didn¡¯t have any appetite these past few days and didn¡¯t want her to know that he was tailing behind, so he asked her to do the job.


    If it was someone else, she would have never taken notice of them.


    "Puchi!" Yun Luofeng chortled as she raised her hands to pinch Qing Yan¡¯s cheeks while having a smiling expression and spoke, "Alright, I shall not tease you anymore. Qing Yan, I naturally know of your heartfelt feelings towards me. I will act as if I¡¯m unaware of this matter, and you can continue to keep in contact with him."


    Yun Xiao would have never thought that a te of grapes had caused his whereabouts to be exposed.


    "Miss."


    Qing Yan bit on her lips as she stamped her feet while being ashamed and resentful.


    Her Miss was really getting more and more naughty. To think that she had been teasing her all along, causing her to think that her miss had actually gotten angry for real.


    "The empress and the second prince has arrived."


    The moment when Yun Luofeng had stepped out of the door, a prating voice suddenly sounded into her ears, causing her facial expression to slightly sink, while a trace of murderous aura surged from her pitch-ck eyes.

 Chapter 176: Why Are You Seeking Death (1)

    Chapter 176: Why Are You Seeking Death (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "The Third Prince is truly unreasonable. This Empress 1 personally came to meet him, but he still doesn¡¯t receive me," snorted Empress Rong in the back garden. "I truly don¡¯t know how thete Empress Yi raised her son."


    A slight frown and displeasure appeared on her poised and elegant face.


    However, the Third Prince Estate was quite wealthy!


    Take, for instance, this rock. It was cast from rocks found deep in the Northern Sea. The medicinal herbs in the flower bed too. They were actually the extremely valuable Scarlet me Grass. Even the bamboo in the bamboo forest could not be purchased without millions of pounds of gold and silver.


    It looked like the Yi Family was not as simple as they appeared, and the money that they gave to the third prince these past years was probably uncountable. Otherwise, he would not have had the ability to build such a prosperous estate.


    Empress Rong¡¯s eyes shed with greed as she stared fixedly at this nation¡¯s worth of wealth.


    However, she was not aware that her avarice had been spotted by Ye Ling already.


    "Hoho." A scornfulugh emanated from the sky, forcing Empress Rong to cloak the greed in her eyes. She shot her gaze to the young man stepping out of the study, her beautiful eyes hiding a killing intent.


    This bastard! He was quite lucky! She had sent countless assassins, but they never managed to kill him! How unfortunate that regardless of how lucky he was, he would meet the same fate as that short-lived mother of his and die in the end.


    "Ye Ling, this time, this Empress sought you out to discuss a few matters with you." Empress Rong focused her icy gaze on Ye Ling, her greed bursting out of her eyes again. "This Empress and His Majesty have owed you greatly these past years. In order topensate and show our remorse, this Empress has decided to have you and Luo¡¯er switch estates. Luo¡¯er¡¯s estate is in the city center, so it¡¯s much better than your remote location."


    She took a consulting approach on the surface but was actually unyielding and demanding.


    How could Ye Ling not recognize Empress Rong¡¯s aim? The smile on his lips chilling, he coolly said, "My apologies. I prefer quiet locations, though I do appreciate Her Imperial Majesty¡¯s well-intentioned actions."


    "Ye Ling!" Empress Rong¡¯s face darkened. "You are truly ungrateful! This Empress is doing this to make up for what you are owed! The location of Luo¡¯er¡¯s estate is much better than this sorry estate!"


    Her words implied that she was doing this for Ye Ling¡¯s benefit, yet Ye Ling, the rat bastard, stubbornly did not appreciate her kindness!


    "Hoho." Ye Ling released a lowugh as he said in derision, "If you really want to make Ye Luo and me switch estates, it¡¯s not impossible. However, I¡¯ll take everything in my estate with me, even if it¡¯s just a de of grass or a tree!"


    The look on Empress Rong¡¯s face soured. "Since it¡¯s an exchange of estates, then everything in each estate is naturally included in it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s extremely unreasonable for you to bring these things with you."


    Ye Ling startedughing, his smile permeated with a bone-chilling cold. He looked up a small bit, his eyes shining with arrogance, and asked, "Empress Rong, what is the difference between your actions and robbery? Didn¡¯t you take a liking to the treasures in my estate and so wanted to rob me with a justification? Why must Your Imperial Majesty word it this nicely?"


    "How dare you!" Empress Rong shouted in anger, spite sweeping across her elegant face. "As a prince, you¡¯re also a citizen of the Liujin Kingdom. Could it be that as the Empress, this Empress doesn¡¯t even have that small privilege? This Empress is warning you, everything in Liujin Kingdom belongs to the imperial dynasty¡ªincluding the treasures in your prince estate! Since these are the possessions of the imperial n, why can¡¯t this Empress decide their fate?"

 Chapter 177: Why Are You Seeking Death (2)

    Chapter 177: Why Are You Seeking Death (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Her meaning was as clear as day.


    All the wealth and treasure in this world belonged to the imperial dynasty! As the mother of the country, she had the power to allocate this wealth. Hence, these treasures belonged to whoever she said they belonged to!


    Ye Ling nced at the knavish Empress Rong in contempt. "Other people aren¡¯t allowed to get a share of my possessions, including the people of the imperial n!"


    "How impudent!"


    At Ye Ling¡¯s derisive words, Ye Luo bristled with anger, staring daggers at the fair and handsome young man in front of him.


    "Ye Ling, my imperial mother is this dynasty¡¯s empress, the mother of the country. Who permitted you to speak to her like this? If my imperial mother says your estate belongs to me, then beat it! My territory doesn¡¯t wee a mutt like you!"


    The word "mutt" stilled Ye Ling¡¯s breathing. He narrowed his eyes slightly, pressing dangerously close to Ye Luo.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said you were a mu¡ª"


    p!


    Ye Ling¡¯s palm was quick as the wind, and a p struck Ye Luo¡¯s face before anyone could react.


    The crisp sound rang through the courtyard, stunning Empress Rong. She would never have imagined that Ye Ling would actually have the courage to p someone in front of her.


    "You... you actually hit me?" Ye Luo clutched his swollen face, fury spitting from his eyes. "I will tell Imperial Father and make him banish you to the border, you little mixed-breed bastard!"


    "I¡¯m hitting you for Imperial Father. Do you think Imperial Father will banish me for this?" responded Ye Ling coldly after he retracted his arm, taking out a handkerchief and focusing on wiping his hand.


    "Bullsh*t!" Ye Luo could not resist swearing, his face livid from rage.


    This little bastard said he pped him for Imperial Father? His behavior was extremely shameless!


    "Don¡¯t forget, we are sired by the same father. Insulting me as a little mutt and bastard, isn¡¯t that the same as saying I was born from a bastard? If you humiliate Imperial Father in front of me again, don¡¯t you think you deserve to be pped?"


    Ye Ling tossed the handkerchief to the ground and looked down his nose at Ye Luo.


    "You..." Ye Luo angered further.


    He was about to retort, but the stupefied Empress Rong finally regained her wits and pped Ye Luo with a resounding thwack.


    "Luo¡¯er, you could have insulted him with anything, but why did you call him a little bastard?" Empress Rong said in disappointment. "If these words travel to His Imperial Majesty¡¯s ears, who can save you!" Her face showed her anxiety.


    Ye Luo felt quite wronged, but he also knew he had ced his foot in his mouth just now, so he kept his mouth shut and did not dare to utter another word.


    All of a sudden, a chuckle drifted into earshot. Although this chuckle was incredibly quiet, it was still clearly heard by everyone.


    Everyone looked to the source of theugh. A snow-white ruqun appeared in their vision, its sweet and charming owner heading toward them with a green-clothed maid trailing after her.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Ye Luo caught sight of Yun Luofeng right away. Awe still glittered in his eyes, but when he recalled what this youngdy did to him, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    He would never forget how this f*cking b*tch had humiliated him in public.


    Ye Luo took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said, stressing each and every syble, "Imperial Mother, she¡¯s the woman I spoke of."


    Envy shing in her beautiful eyes, Empress Rong was startled and directed her gaze to Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 178: Why Are You Seeking Death (3)

    Chapter 178: Why Are You Seeking Death (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    A woman as beautiful as this, no wonder she would not leave her son¡¯s mind. If His Majesty saw her, the Imperial Pce would not have a ce for her, the Empress, anymore.


    Recalling the aim of this trip again, she realized she did not have the time to fight with Ye Ling about the estate. Her beautiful eyes intently watched Yun Luofeng, contemtion appearing in her eyes. "Miss, what should I call you?"


    "Yun Luofeng," Yun Luofeng shot her a sidelong nce and took her time replying.


    "Yun Luofeng," Empress Rong muttered these three words, light shing through her eyes before saying in a straightforward manner. "This time, the main purpose of this Empress¡¯ visit is to see you. This Empress only wants to ask you: Do you want to be someone great?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her brow, and her arms folded across her chest as she asked with a faint smile, "What do you mean?"


    "I have an opportunity here to help you stand above the mass." Empress Rong chuckled coldly. "It will depend on whether you can grasp this chance. If you can grasp it, this Empress will let the matter of you hurting Luo¡¯er be bygones."


    "Oh?" Yun Luofeng lightlyughed and bewitchingly raised her eyebrows. "I¡¯m uncertain what kind of chance you are speaking of. Let¡¯s hear it."


    Seeing the young girl¡¯s expression, Empress Rong thought there was hope, so joy, along with disdain, surfaced in her heart.


    She actually thought a woman with such an unrivaled appearance would have a strong backbone. It turned out it was so-so and was not all too different from those women in the brothels.


    "As long as you¡¯re willing to listen to this Empress, this Empress can gift you to Manager Wu Zhong from Luofeng Pavilion! So long as youtch onto him, your future will be safe and peaceful from now on."


    Empress Rong haughtily lifted her chin, her cool, elegant appearance filled with derision. Her eyes were intently watching Yun Luofeng, as though she had already determined that the girl would snatch this chance.


    Qingyan, the little maidservant standing behind Yun Luofeng, was dumbfounded by her words.


    She didn¡¯t hear wrong, right?


    Was there something wrong with this Empress¡¯ mind? Was she actually going to give the shadow master of Luofeng Pavilion to a mere manager of the pavilion like a present? And she was even iming that she was bestowing Miss with a chance to be someone superior.


    "Are you referring to the Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s manager?" Yun Luofeng lightly chuckled. "I thought it was some important character, but it turns out it¡¯s merely a servant."


    Wasn¡¯t that right though?


    In the eyes of Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s true master, wasn¡¯t Manager Wu Zhong nothing but a servant?


    In any case, Empress Rong would never have imagined that this young, beautiful girl would actually be Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s master! If she knew everything, she would definitely find a hole to permanently burrow herself in!


    "Servant?" Empress Rong was briefly taken back before she abruptly started tough. "Miss Yun, don¡¯t you know of Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s fame? This Luofeng Pavilion became renowned all over Liujin Kingdom in this short half-year period. And Manager Wu Zhong of Luofeng Pavilion is also a high-level, advanced-rank martial artist. Even when our imperial n¡¯s expert sees him, he has to show some consideration, so he¡¯s not just some servant! You better be more polite when you see him."


    To Empress Rong, the reason that Yun Luofeng would talk this big was unquestionably due to her ignorance, and because she was oblivious to Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s famous reputation. Now that she had revealed Wu Zhong¡¯s strength, this youngdy would surely throw herself into his arms with delight in her heart.


    At that time, she could then use Yun Luofeng as a bridge to get acquainted with Manager Wu Zhong.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Hello, everyone, apologies for the long tl note in advance. I saw in thements that there was some confusion about skipped chapters. There weren¡¯t any.


    I checked both the raws (from the original site) and the trantion and also the flow of the chapters that you mentioned, and they both match. I think what happened was that the author did an abrupt scene change, unlike the ones from the previous chapters that the readers are used to. For Ch. 161, Grandfather mentions that Yun Luofeng left behind a letter saying she was leaving for some time, and then Yun Luofeng is in Liujin Kingdom, her destination, Ch. 162 "The Power Rising within Half a Year." The author just didn¡¯t write Luofeng¡¯s journey, you will notice that a lot more in the future, they don¡¯t write the traveling between locations.


    As for Ch. 175, the chapter before "Why Are You Seeking Death," it¡¯s another abrupt scene/perspective change. The chapters just switched from Luofeng¡¯s perspective to Empress Rong and her son¡¯s. And you see Yun Luofeng¡¯s entry in thest chapter, Ch. 177. I wager Ch. 176 is just the time between Luofeng hearing of their arrival and traveling to wherever Empress Rong and her son are.


    I hope this rifies it. Sorry for the confusion!

 Chapter 179: Why Are You Seeking Death (4)

    Chapter 179: Why Are You Seeking Death (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "It¡¯s a pity that..."


    Under Empress Rong¡¯s confident gaze, Yun Luofeng shook her head. "Servants are servants. No matter how strong his strength is, he still can¡¯t escape from his status as a servant."


    Empress Rong¡¯s satisfied face froze a little before she pacified the heaven-splitting fury in her heart. She said with a cold smile, "Girl, I¡¯m only giving you this chance out of the kindness of my heart, but you don¡¯t know how to grasp it. I admit that you¡¯re quite beautiful, but do you think you can get your ws into important people from your looks alone? The women that those important people marry, whose strength isn¡¯t strong? Having Manager Wu Zhong take a liking to you is already your fortune, so don¡¯t even think about seducing a person like the master of Luofeng Pavilion."


    After saying everything in a single breath, she added with an icy smile on her cold, elegant face, "You aren¡¯t worthy of Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s Master."


    No one knew the gender of this mysterious master of Luofeng Pavilion, but everyone unconsciously believed that it must be a domineering man who established a power like this. There were even some unmarried girls who regarded Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s master as their dream lover.


    However, they did not know that the master of Luofeng Pavilion was actually a woman!


    "Miss, is this person a fool?" inquired Qingyan, unable to resist any longer.


    Her miss was the master of Luofeng Pavilion, how should Miss seduce herself?


    "How dare you!" Empress Rong¡¯s expression darkened, and she coldly said, "A mere maid actually dared to barge into a conversation? Someone, drag her away and flog her to death!"


    "Yes, Your Imperial Majesty the Empress!"


    Hearing her, the guards behind Empress Rong cupped their fists in salute and turned their fierce gaze onto Qingyan.


    Just as all the guards headed for Qingyan, an icy voice was suddenly heard, "Let me see who will dare to hit her!"


    A handsome young man stepped up by himself and blocked Qingyan behind him. He haughtily lifted his chin and expressionlessly fixed his eyes on the cold and stern guards.


    Qingyan was one of Master¡¯s people, how could he allow this girl to be injured in his estate? Moreover, she was also the girl that he liked...


    Yun Luofeng lifted the corner of her lips and nced at Ye Ling¡¯s figure with a smile in her eyes. However, when her sightnded on Empress Rong and her son, a killing intent shed through her pitch-ck eyes.


    "Ye Ling, you are going against my order for a little girl?" Empress Rong¡¯s chest was quivering in anger.


    She clearly heard the pretty girl referring to Yun Luofeng as "Miss," so it was evident that she was merely a maid who served other people!


    But now, Ye Ling was actually willing to disobey her for a lowly maid?


    "Hmph," Ye Ling snorted and expressionlessly stated, "Qingyan isn¡¯t some maid, she¡¯s this Prince¡¯s princess consort."


    As though struck by lightning, everyone present, with the exception of Yun Luofeng, was stupefied.


    Someone with as high of a standard as Third Prince Ye Ling actually took a fancy to a little maid? What was so special about this maid that she actually met his eyes?


    Qingyan was also startled. Her clear gaze intensely stared at Ye Ling, who situated himself in front of her, and a cloud of red slightly emerged on her pretty face.


    He said that she was his princess consort?


    Suddenly, as though recalling something, Qingyan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and a bitter taste entered her mouth.


    She was only a little maid, how could the Emperor of Liujin Kingdom allow Ye Ling to take her as his wife? That was unrealistic.


    Empress Rong finally regained her senses, and her expression became unpredictable. "You said that you want to let a maidservant be your princess consort?"


    Was this guy ruining his own future? If he really did this, the ministers of Liujin Kingdom could not protect him anymore! After all, a little maid was unsuited for the position of this kingdom¡¯s mother figure!

 Chapter 180: Why Are You Seeking Death (5)

    Chapter 180: Why Are You Seeking Death (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "I have already decided, I will take Qingyan as my wife, and it will be pointless for anyone to try to prevent me from doing so." Ye Ling haughtily lifted his handsome face, coldly staring at Empress Rong with determination in his eyes. His voice was bone-chilling, simr to the winter¡¯s fierce wind.


    Empress Rong¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted. "Since you insist on marrying a mere maid, then this Empress won¡¯t force you to do otherwise. This Empress will report this matter to His Majesty and let him handle it."


    Ye Ling, since you want to give up on the throne, then this Empress¡¯ Luo¡¯er will ept it in your ce.


    His Majesty definitely won¡¯t let a maidservant be the mother figure of a kingdom!


    "Luo¡¯er, let¡¯s go!" Empress Rong did not hesitate and turned around to leave the courtyard.


    Ye Luo froze for a second before hurriedly catching up and anxiously asking, "Imperial Mother, are we just going to leave the matter like this?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, there are some things that she can¡¯t decide!" Empress Rong released a forboding chuckle. "Luo¡¯er, make some arrangements. Imperial Mother will pay a visit to Luofeng Pavilion to see Manager Wu Zhong."


    "But Imperial Mother, this Third Prince Estate..." Ye Luo¡¯s gaze was brimming with greed and reluctance.


    There were too many treasures in the Third Prince Estate; if all of these treasures belonged to him, how great would that be?


    How could Empress Rong not detect Ye Luo¡¯s thoughts? Her crimson lips lifted with a confident smile as she unhurriedly spoke, "Luo¡¯er, wait until you be the emperor. What can¡¯t you have then? At that time, you only need to speak one word, and Ye Ling will have to obediently present all of his treasures to you. This is the advantage of power!"


    Empress Rong deeply felt the magnificent influence of power.


    She extremely liked this feeling of controlling other people¡¯s fate.


    "I understand, Imperial Mother." Ye Luo¡¯s eyes brightened as he moistened his dry lips, his treacherous gaze sweeping across his surroundings and carving every inch of the grounds into his memory.


    As soon as he thought about how these valuable treasures would belong to him in the future, he felt a desire tough wildly with his head raised.


    "Ye Ling, you chose a maidservant as a wife, implying that you have already given the throne up. Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t regret itter. The day that I ascend the throne will be the day that your life ends!"


    ...


    Inside the courtyard, Ye Ling watched the departing figures with cold and calm eyes.


    In the midst of his contemtion, anguid voice slowly drifted to his ears, "Ye Ling, remember what you just said, I will leave Qingyan in your care then."


    Ye Ling started and turned his head, his eyes colliding with Yun Luofeng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. He slightly pursed his lips and nodded with determination as he said, "Master, rest assured, I will protect her. With me here, no one can hurt a single strand of her hair! Nor can anyone prevent my desire to marry her!"


    Because Yun Luofeng had seen through his intentions since long ago, he did not hide the affection in his heart, and his warm gaze gradually moved to Qingyan.


    "Qingyan, are you willing to marry me?"


    Qingyan¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she gripped her robe with embarrassment. "This servant doesn¡¯t want to marry anyone for the next several years. This servant would like to apany Miss longer..."


    "Qingyan, even if you marry Ye Ling, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t work for me." Yun Luofeng lightly chuckled. "However, if you aren¡¯t in a rush to marry someone, then there¡¯s no harm in getting betrothed first and waiting a few more years before marrying."


    "Miss..."


    Qingyan became incredibly shy, her head was so low that it almost touched the ground, even her voice as quiet as a fly¡¯s, and her ears werepletely red.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    I made a mistake earlier and identally published a muchter chapter, as many of you realized. I¡¯m really sorry for the confusion that happened.


    So, originally, this was going to be thest chapter for the day because I needed to slow down the release rate to 2 chapters per day until I can get another editor to join GEWW or contact my editor to ask if she can increase her editing rate. At the rate that this is going, GEWW will run out of chapters by the end of this week, and I would rather GEWW slow down its releasing rate than hit a hiatus.


    However, because I made that mistake, you guys will still get your 3rd chapter of the day at 6pm GMT+8. I¡¯m really sorry about this, and I promise I will make it up to you guys somehow. *bows*


    Starting tomorrow, GEWW will be on 2ch/day release schedule for hopefully not too long.

 Chapter 181: Why Are You Seeking Death (6)

    Chapter 181: Why Are You Seeking Death (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Master¡¯s idea is good." Ye Ling gently looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Qingyan, you are the woman that I want, whether it¡¯s your strength, perseverance, loyalty, or protectiveness of your master, they¡¯re all personality traits that I admire. Besides, as long as I want to take you as my wife, no one can stop me."


    He truly admired these personality traits, but it was from his interactions with her for this past half a year that he truly developed feelings for this girl.


    He was not someone with a sense of hierarchy. As long as it was someone he deeply loved, he would marry her even if she was a beggar. If it wasn¡¯t someone he loved though, it was useless even if she was the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "I...I will listen to Miss."


    Her words meant that she agreed to their solution, but because she was too shy, she did not directly admit it to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling¡¯s heart overflowed with joy, and he knelt on one knee in front of Yun Luofeng, "Master, this subordinate sincerely thanks you. It was because of you that I was able to meet Qingyan. From now on, I will use my life to protect her, so please rest assured, Master."


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her hand, and that moment, a strong power held Ye Ling¡¯s body and lifted him up.


    Ye Ling looked at Yun Luofeng in shock.


    Truthfully, Ye Ling shared the same thoughts as others, believing that Yun Luofeng had excellent medical skills butcked strength. On top of that, she had never exposed her strength this past half a year, so he had no way of gauging her strength.


    However, he could not exert even a smidge of power against the girl¡¯s strength. From this, it was apparent how strong she was.


    Above high-level spirit cultivator?


    Earth-level spirit cultivator?


    Regardless whether it was Longyuan Kingdom or Liujin Kingdom, the strongest cultivator was only at high-level advanced-rank! If Yun Luofeng really reached earth-level, no one in the surrounding kingdoms would be her equal.


    "Ye Ling, no matter what happens, I want you to stand by Qingyan¡¯s side, even if it means that you have to be enemies with your dearest family members. Are you willing?"


    "I am willing," Ye Ling resolutely uttered these three words.


    "Great, I¡¯ll find a suitable time and arrange the betrothal for you!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her lips in a bewitching smile. Qingyan had followed her for a long time, so she would definitely choose a fine husband for her! It was evident that the current Ye Ling matched her requirements.


    "In addition, you have to be prepared, Empress Rong won¡¯t let you off easily. More importantly, she will definitely go find Wu Zhong. I want to see how he will respond!"


    If it weren¡¯t for testing Wu Zhong, she would not have allowed Empress Rong to leave unscathed just for the fact that she mentioned the words "flog to death."


    A killing intent shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes as she started to coldlyugh.


    It was never toote for a gentleman to avenge himself! If her parents¡¯ deaths were really connected to Empress Rong, then she would clear her previous enmities and old hate with her one by one!


    ...


    Luofeng Pavilion.


    Empress Rong properly sat inside the main hall with a cup of tea in her hands, wearing a graceful, faint purse of her lips. "Manager Wu Zhong, I came to visit you this time because I have a present that I want to give you."


    "What present?"


    Wu Zhong was wholly focused on sampling the tea in his hand and did not directly look at Empress Rong the entire time. Even more, his voice carried indifference and contempt.


    Luofeng Pavilion had an illustrious status in Liujin Kingdom. As Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s manager, Wu Zhong naturally had the right to look down on this country¡¯s empress.


    Empress Rong was clearly not too happy, but she managed to suppress the displeasure in her heart and gracefully stated with a smile, "It¡¯s like this, I identally became acquainted with a young, beautiful girl a while ago and even learned that she admires Manager Wu Zhong. She specifically requested me to intercede on her behalf, saying that she was willing to be Manager Wu Zhong¡¯s concubine and only needed Manager Wu Zhong to order Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s personnel toe for her.

 Chapter 182: Yun Xiao’s Family (1)

    Chapter 182: Yun Xiao¡¯s Family (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    It was known to all that Manager Wu Zhong did not have any interest except for liking beauties. If one wanted to please him, there was only this one method to do so.


    As expected, after having heard what Empress Rong said, Wu Zhong¡¯s eyes emitted a peculiar radiance as his facial expression was filled with great interest.


    "Oh?" He raised his brows as hisplexion seemed somewhat excited. "And how does that woman look like? Do you have a portrait of her?"


    Empress Rong revealed a determined smile as she raised her hands and lightly tapped twice. "Men, bring up the portrait."


    "Yes, niangniang."


    Having heard themand, two pce maids behind Empress Rong propped up a portrait and took nimble steps towards Wu Zhong.


    "Manager Wu Zhong, this is a portrait of that youngdy. If you fancy her, this Empress shall be a matchmaker and allow her to get married as the imperial family¡¯s princess."


    Empress Rong gracefully smiled. Naturally, she had other ulterior motives. Since she wanted to form a good rtionship with Wu Zhong, it was necessary for the imperial family to step in personally and recognize Yun Luofeng as their adopted daughter!


    In this way, it would then be advantageous for the imperial family.


    Wu Zhong gradually opened the portrait in his hands. The moment he saw the arrogant and proud white-robeddy on the portrait, his heart suddenly stopped beating while his eyes revealed a stunned expression.


    This portrait was drawn remarkably true to life. Even the arrogance from her overall facial appearance was clearly disyed, while her snow-white dress fluttered by the wind. Her slightly lifted chin was pointing at the deep blue skies, a smirk tugging at the side of her lips, as though she did not even ce the heavens in her eyes.


    "Not bad, it¡¯s truly great. I have lived for such a long period of time and I have never seen such a breathtaking youngdy," Wu Zhong rolled up the picture scroll as he praised sincerely. "Empress Rong, are you certain that this youngdy¡¯s willing to marry me?"


    Empress Rong revealed a confident smile. "The moment this youngdy heard of Manager Wu Zhong¡¯s reputation, she had said that unless you are unwilling, it¡¯s not going to be a problem. Therefore, Manager Wu Zhong you can rest assured. You would only have to make preparations by selecting an auspicious date to marry her."


    Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s influence was extremely formidable. If Wu Zhong had personally came forth to take her as a wife, that stinky ya¡¯tou would be unable to resist!


    "Empress, can I inquire for thisdy¡¯s name?" Wu Zhong went silent for a long moment before asking.


    "I am not aware of her name, I only know her surname is Yun"


    Yun?


    Wu Zhong was startled. If he recalled correctly, it seemed that the deputy pavilion master had once mentioned that the real Master of Yun Luo Pavilion also had a surname of Yun.


    It shouldn¡¯t be that coincidental, right?


    Seemingly amused by his own thoughts, Wu Zhongughed as he helplessly shook his head and internally rejected the suspicions he had.


    Even if he had never once seen his master¡¯s face, he was capable of knowing that a fourteen-year-old youngdy does not have the capability of assuming the position of Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s master.


    Therefore, it was simply impossible for this youngdy to be his master that was hidden behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, things turned out against what he wished he for and the current Wu Zhong would have never thought that the Master behind Luo Feng Pavilion was truly ady of fourteen years old.


    And when he knew of this matter, he had already regretted it.


    ...


    Just when Empress Rong had taken her leave but yet to walk out of Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s gates, all of a sudden, a petite figure entered her line of sight and caused her expression to turn solemn in an instance.


    "Hold it!"


    Empress Rong snorted as her gloomy gaze fell upon the little ya¡¯tou that obstructed her way and coldly spoke, "Why would you be here?"


    Qing Yan seemed to have never thought she would meet Empress Rong here and her expression was frozen and stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 183: Yun Xiao’s Family (2)

    Chapter 183: Yun Xiao¡¯s Family (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Audacious! Our Empress asked you a question and you dared to not reply!"


    The pce maid saw the stunned Qing Yan and her facial expression changed while she advanced forth to rebuked Qing Yan loudly.


    Qing Yan got back to her senses as a trace of ridicule smile appeared on her lovable and pretty face. "Since the imperial family could be here, why can¡¯t I?"


    "Impudent!" The pce maid slightly raised her chin and shot a disdainful nce at Qing Yan. "You¡¯re just a little servant girl, how dare youpare yourself with our Empress? Our Empress is the mother of thend under heaven and there¡¯s no ce she can¡¯t go! Who do you think you are and on what basis can youpare with our Empress? Even more, is it possible that your master did not teach you that you have to kneel before the Empress in order to speak?"


    What do you call the imitation of a dog based on its master¡¯s power?


    It was vividly and thoroughly disyed by these pce maids¡¯ behavior.


    Although they were all maids, they thoroughly felt that they were a level above others. Clearly, from the tone of her voice, she did not put Qing Yan in her eyes.


    "Although I¡¯m a servant, there¡¯s only one person that I attend to. In this world, the only one that can make me kneel is only my miss. Who do you think you are? I, Qing Yan, am a maid with an unyielding character, and I¡¯ll definitely never submit to power."


    A determination could be seen on Qing Yan¡¯s flushed face as she raised her chin, not in the slightest bit afraid. Her bright eyes were as pure as clear spring, invertedly reflecting other¡¯s fiendish appearance.


    "You..." Empress Rong had never thought that this little maid would dare to speak to her in this manner, causing herplexion to turn red from rage. She extended her hands and furiously pointed towards Qing Yan¡¯s nose. "Since you are someone who wants to be the third prince¡¯s concubine, you cannot becking in manners like this! Men, seize this ya¡¯tou and send her to the pce. I will teach her how to respect the elders and how to be the daughter-inw of an imperial family!"


    When she spoke thest sentence, Empress Rong¡¯s gnashed her teeth as her fierce expression appeared as though she was itching to eat Qing Yan up.


    At this moment, even a little maid did not treat her with deference. If she does not set an example now, would there still be someone in Jin Liu who would obey hermand in the future?


    "Yes, niangniang!"


    A few pce maids rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Qing Yan. Their facial expression was malevolent, a sinister radiance emanating from their eyes.


    "You¡¯re thinking of teaching me the rules? You don¡¯t have the rights!" Qing Yan coldly snorted.


    There was a so-called saying that a master would result in a simr kind of servant. Within these six months, Qing Yan didn¡¯t manage to learn other things except for Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrogance.


    It was because she understood that she was the miss¡¯ servant that she must not disgrace her nor show weakness towards her enemy no matter what.


    BANG!


    Just when these few pce maids had grabbed onto Qing Yan¡¯s arm, a trace of energy leaked out from her body and caused the bodies of the pce maids to instantly fly out, whilending on the floor in a sorry figure.


    Empress Rong¡¯s expression slightly stiffened. She had never expected for Qing Yan to possess cultivation as a maid! No wonder Ye Ling did not treat her as amon ya¡¯tou.


    Unfortunately, a maid was still a maid. In any case, it was impossible to change her fate of serving others.


    "Stinky ya¡¯tou, if you want to be the third prince¡¯s concubine, it¡¯s necessary to have my permission, but since you are so unruly, I shall immediately enter the pce and speak to the emperor about this incident. You shall never be able to live together with Ye Ling in this lifetime!"


    Qing Yan gave the ashen-faced Empress Rong a disdainful nce as she said contemptuously, "I¡¯ve never mentioned that I would want to be a whatsoever third prince concubine."


    The person she likes was Ye Ling, not Third Prince! If Ye Ling was willing to be a prince, she shall be his concubine. If he was unwilling, then she would just be his future wife.

 Chapter 184: Yun Xiao’s Family (3)

    Chapter 184: Yun Xiao¡¯s Family (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Good, Very Well! You better remember your words!"


    Gloom radiated from Empress Rong¡¯s appearance as her line of sight shifted towards the servant from Luo Feng Pavilion, who just happened to pass by, and she spoke while gritting her teeth, "Aren¡¯t Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s guard on duty toocent? To think that just anyone is allowed inside! If Manager Wu Zhong brings you to ount, how are you going to assume responsibility?"


    "My sincere apologies, Empress Rong."


    The servant that was called by Empress Rong stopped on his track, unperturbed, and had an appropriate smiling expression on his face while appearing contrite.


    Acent smile appeared on Empress Rong¡¯s face and just when she was about to instruct the servants from Luo Feng Pavilion to throw Qing Yan out, who knew that this servant¡¯s tone would change as he continued speaking, "What you¡¯ve said is correct. Our Luo Feng Pavilion isn¡¯t a ce that anyone can just enter, so I would like to request Empress Rong to leave."


    Empress Rong¡¯s facial expression instantly stiffened while her eyes widened and her fair white fingers pointed towards the servant from Luo Feng Pavilion. She then asked in a disbelieving tone, "What did you just say?"


    "Empress Rong, this is our Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s territory, if you are going to cause trouble here, I will call someone to send you out."


    The servant slightly bent down and replied in a manner neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lodge aint towards Manager Wu Zhong!" Empress Rong was fuming with rage through gritted teeth as she angrily uttered her words.


    Hearing this, a contempt expression appeared on that servant¡¯s eyes. "I only wanted to prevent others from defiling Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s territory and did not mean other things. If Empress Rong feels that Manager Wu Zhong will punish me because of this, then I can only concede that I¡¯m out of luck."


    "Very well!" Empress Rong¡¯s gaze became more solemn and was as though knives swept past through that servant¡¯s figure before falling on Qing Yan. "In regard to today¡¯s matters, you all better be careful. I will never let this pass!"


    In any case, this was still Luo Feng Pavilion¡¯s territory and she did not dare to be rash. Furthermore, since that servant had helped that slut in such manner, there was a probability that both of them were engaged in a romantic rtionship! She would wait until the time she obtained Wu Zhong¡¯s trust beforeing back to find trouble for them!"


    "Let¡¯s go!" thinking here, Empress Rong¡¯s voice went heavy as she coldly gave her orders.


    "Yes, niangniang," the pce maid respectfully replied. They could not understand why did Empress Rong, as the mother of the kingdom, would have to curry favor with the people from Luo Feng Pavilion.


    Even while merely facing a servant, she did not dare to be rash.


    "Lady Qing Yan."


    That servant did not even spare another nce towards Empress Rong, who left in a rage, as he turned towards Qingyan and respectfully gave his respects.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Qing Yan lifted her eyebrows and looked at the person in front of her and questioned.


    "My name¡¯s Fang Yu. Does Lady Qing Yan has other matters?"


    Fang Yu¡¯s voice was neither servile nor overbearing but had clearly disyed more respect when facing Empress Rong earlier on.


    Although he was unaware of Qing Yan¡¯s true identity, within this half year, he had seen Qing Yan next to the vice pavilion master. Especially the way they had interacted, it was as if they were friends.


    From this, numerous people within Luo Feng Pavilion guessed that Qing Yan might also be the same as the vice pavilion master, who was someone closely following the pavilion master. As such, she could then receive the vice pavilion master¡¯s respect and trust.


    "You¡¯ve done well just now." Qing Yan satisfactory nodded her head. "People like you who can deal with such affairs are very few. I shall report this back to the pavilion master, and allow you to be promoted."


    The person that Qing Yan had mentioned was the pavilion master and not the vice pavilion master...


    Fang Yu, who had heard her words, became somewhat stunned. He lifted his eyebrows while looking towards the direction where Qing Yan had left, with deep astonishment contained within his gaze.


    As expected, Lady Qing Yan was someone following alongside the pavilion master!


    The thought of getting promoted cause Fang Yu to be emotionally excited...

 Chapter 185: Yun Xiao’s Family (4)

    Chapter 185: Yun Xiao¡¯s Family (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Xiao, So it turns out you¡¯re here. You¡¯ve really made me expend great efforts to search for you."


    Within the forest shrouded by dark clouds, a red-robeddy slowly walked towards the man, with her eyes full of gentleness and longing. Within her beautiful eyes reflected the man¡¯s cold figure.


    The man¡¯s face was covered with an ice-cold mask, and his body emitting a cold aura that prevented others from approaching. This aura made that red-robeddy stop in her tracks, but there was still a gentle smile hanging on her face.


    "During this period, there are two influences looking for you. One of it is the daughter of Spirit Sect and the other one is the Xiao Family! Although they did not mention your name, I know that the person they¡¯re looking for is you."


    Yun Xiao slightly pursed his thin, pale red lips, as if he did not hear the red-robeddy¡¯s words, while his hard gaze was still cast towards the barrennd not far away.


    "I¡¯m afraid no one is clearer as to why the daughter of Spirit Sect is looking for you." The red-robeddy smiled coyly as her beautiful eyes gleamed from reflections of the undting of sunlight. "Who asked you to be so charming that you can still attract numerous females even with a mask on? If you had taken your mask off, I¡¯m not sure how many more people will go crazy over you."


    Unfortunately, this man was too unfeeling. The depth of his pair of ck eyes was devoid of fluctuations. One would be curious if there something existed in this world that could move him.


    "Whereas for Xiao n..." Seeing that Yun Xiao did not pay attention to her, the red-robeddy was not annoyed and continued to speak with a smile, "I heard that there was once a useless young master in the Xiao n and had been chased out of the house when he was seven years old! From then on, there was utterly no news of him! How is that Xiao Family¡¯s young master rted to you?"


    A touch of probing was hidden within her speech as her beautiful eyes shot a nce at Yun Xiao.


    What made her disappointed was that from the beginning, this man was unconcerned, as if what she just mentioned was a trifling issue...


    If Yun Luofeng was here, she would definitely be able to guess that the young master that was chased out by his family was Yun Xiao.


    There was no other reason why. Yun Xiao¡¯s physique was categorized as void spirit body, and those who had this sort of physique were unable to cultivate before the age of ten. They would only instantly advance by leaps and bounds after they reached ten years old. Hence, a huge n like Xiao n was definitely unable to tolerate the existence of a useless person, and there was a high probability that they chased him out.


    "Xiao." The red-robedy pursed her red lips as a trace of peculiar radiance streaked past her beautiful eyes. "It seemed as if the Xiao Family are not aware of your true identity and I also understand that you do not want that arrogant Xiao n to discover your current strength. If you¡¯re willing to allow me to follow you, I will help you safeguard this secret. How about it?"


    There was an obsession contained in her eyes. "I do not entreat to be your wife, I just want to be next to you and go through fire and water for you."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze finally revealed a glimmer of change as his apathetic gaze gradually shifted towards the red-robeddy beautiful face while saying indifferently, "There¡¯s another type of people who are able to keep secrets, and that is dead people!"


    The red-robeddy¡¯splexion instantly changed as she tightly nibbled her lips. "Xiao, you..."


    "My name is Yun Xiao." The man¡¯s imposing aura red out and shrouded that red-robeddy. His expression was akin to an eagle as he spoke without expression, "The name Xiao, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to say it."


    "Haha," The red-robeddyughed bitterly twice. Suppressed by that man¡¯s aura, her body felt like it had been subdued by a gigantic mountain, preventing her from moving. "Themoners said that the Ghost Emperor is cold and ruthless and do not have tender, protective feelings towards women. By the looks of it, it¡¯s exactly like what they have said!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was solemn and hoarse while he callously nced towards thatdy in red robe. "I, Yun Xiao, will only feel tenderness towards one woman, but unfortunately, that person isn¡¯t you."

 Chapter 186: Gao Ling’s Nightmare (1)

    Chapter 186: Gao Ling¡¯s Nightmare (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "I, Yun Xiao, will only feel tenderness towards one woman, but unfortunately, that person isn¡¯t you¡ª"


    The man¡¯s cold-heartedness had thoroughly hurt that red-robeddy, causing herplexion to instantly turn deathly pale. All of a sudden, she envied that woman whom the Ghost Emperor was speaking of.


    Exactly what sort of outstanding woman could possibly cause this man to ce her in his heart?


    "I would really like to meet thatdy for me to understand in what way I lost out." A wry smile curved up from her stunning face as bitterness in her heart had long spread out, while pain and suffering could be seen from her eyes. "If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, is thatdy the infamous useless trash of Long Yuan Kingdom, Yun Luofeng?"


    After the name Yun Luofeng was raised, she could clearly sense that man¡¯s increasingly chilling aura. His aura was simr to a sharp sword, causing her heart to instantly be drenched with blood.


    Thinking back to the news she obtained recently, that red-robeddy bit her lips and raised her beautiful pair of eyes to look directly at Yun Xiao. "Someone as respectable as you, why would you be willing to be a bodyguard for a woman? Unless the reason you had lowered yourself is to just make her acknowledge you?"


    The man gently pursed his thin lips while his unfeeling gaze coldly swept towards that red-robeddy. After which, he finally took a step and gradually walked towards her.


    With every step that man took, the red-robeddy felt somewhat difficult to even take a breath, as though there was a hand that was ruthlessly gripping her heart, preventing her from breathing easily.


    "You¡¯re not qualified to know the reason!"


    " Haha," that red-robeddyughed at herself. As always, this man was eternally heartless! Every word and action of his were like a sharp thorn that ruthlessly pricked her heart, causing that heart of hers that was already riddled with thousands of holes to be even more fragmented and shattered.


    "Xiao, you¡¯re thinking of killing me?"


    After sensing the murderous aura on that man¡¯s body, that red-robeddy¡¯s body shuddered as her pair of eyes looked towards the man that was approaching her, while herplexion became even more deathly pale.


    "You know too much." The man was terse and thorough as always, not willing to utter anything irrelevant.


    "What?" Clearly, that red-robeddy did not understand Yun Xiao¡¯s meaning as she was somewhat dumbfounded.


    "You discovered her existence."


    That man ruthlessly swept that red-robeddy a nce as the murderous aura on his body became even stronger. "I will not overlook any danger that might harm her."


    He was implying that since this woman was in a tangle with him, along with the fact that she knew of Yun Luofeng¡¯s existence, he would never allow such danger to exist no matter what!


    "No!" That red-robeddy cried out in fear and retreated. Herplexion was devoid of any colors as she used a heart-broken gaze to look directly at Yun Xiao. "I was only curious what sort of woman she is. I¡¯ve never thought of harming her. You cannot treat me like this..."


    Yun Xiao had already arrived in front of that red-robeddy, whereas she had no way of retreat behind her. She harshly nibbled her pale lips that were not as red as before.


    "I will not use her to test you. I will just nip all potential dangers in the bud."


    He would not dare to take risk nor gamble if this woman had any vengeful feelings towards Yun Luofeng because the consequences of losing the bet were something he could not bear.


    BANG!


    Both of thedy¡¯s legs became soft as she suddenly copsed on the ground. Both of her hands were tightly clutching onto thend beneath her, while her sharp nails sunk deeply into the mud as she grabbed onto a handful of soil.


    She knew what Yun Xiao had said was the truth!


    Although she did not have any intentions to kill Yun Luofeng at the moment, even she herself could not ascertain if she could still maintain a normal reaction the moment she meets Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 187: Gao Ling’s Nightmare (2)

    Chapter 187: Gao Ling¡¯s Nightmare (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Whoever it was, it would be difficult to aplish that when confronting their rival in love...


    "Yun Xiao, since I¡¯m unable to obtain you in this lifetime, dying in your hands is also a release for me."


    The red-robeddy closed her eyes gently as the corner of her lips slightly rose.


    Yun Luofeng, you really make one extremely envious! Even though you¡¯re nothing but a trash with a humble identity, you are the only soft spot of this unfeeling man.


    In order to prevent you from being harmed, he does not hesitate to nip all potential danger in the buds! Who knows what *** luck you¡¯ve umted in your previous life to obtain such an outstanding man.


    Puchi!


    Suddenly, a gust of power pervaded from the top of her head and even her body was filled to the bursting point. She opened her eyes slightly and fixed her gaze towards the man with deep yearning and longing, so as to deeply carve his silhouette into her mind.


    "Yun Xiao, if there wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng, would you allow me to follow you?


    She was adamant about wanting to know his answer despite clearly knowing the other party¡¯s choice.


    That man did not answer her question.


    Perhaps to him, speaking another word was just a waste of his time. Naturally, he had an answer in his mind, but there was no need to say it to someone insignificant.


    "Yun Xiao, I do not regret knowing you."


    The red-robeddy smile was bitter and astringent. If she was given another chance, she would still fall in love with this man! However, she would not be as rash as today...


    Because the result of being rash wasn¡¯t just being unable to obtain him, but also losing her life!


    Puchi!


    An inward groan sounded and shortly after, the red-robeddy¡¯s body appeared as though it had been stabbed countless times with over a thousand holes. Fresh blood incessantly poured out from those holes and at the same time, her body was akin to a ball leaking air while it slowly shrank.


    "Master."


    Qin Yuan appeared behind Yun Xiao while he indifferently cast a nce at that the red-robeddy, who was gradually falling on the ground, without a trace of sympathy or pity towards her.


    It was like what Master had said, if he did not kill this woman, she would definitely stir up countless troubles, especially for Miss Yun!


    Clearly, Yun n¡¯s missus was his master¡¯s soft spot, so how could he allow someone who could threaten her to exist? He would just nip all the dangers in the buds, without allowing any chances for it to germinate!


    "How should I settle the matters with Xiao n?" Qin Yuan wrinkled his brows. "What this woman said is true. The Xiao n is indeed looking for you, but they are not aware of your current aplishment. Otherwise, those people from the Xiao n will definitely kneel down and apologize."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes lightly drooped and his expression beneath the mask was grim. He stood with his hands behind his back from the beginning, and his ramrod-straight figure was standing in the mountains, while his pale red lips seem to reveal a contemptuous arc.


    However, that sneer disappeared remarkably fast and made Qin Yuan feel his eyesight was going bad. To think that his master, who seemed to have facial nerve paralysis, actually possessed other expressions?


    "How is Gao Ling?" Yun Xiao¡¯s ck eyes gradually turned towards Qin Yuan as he asked coldly.


    "Ah?" Qin Yuan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Yun Xiao would inquire about Gao Ling¡¯s status in this situation. After staying silent for a long time, he responded, "Wishing he could just die!"


    That¡¯s right, the current Gao Ling had indeed wished he could just die! If it wasn¡¯t for hisck of courage tomit suicide, perhaps he would already be in the Yellow Springs.


    Compared to the suffering of the physical body these few days, the trauma he received in his spirit was the most tormenting! Especially those customers in the brothel, he wished that he could make a mincemeat out of them!

 Chapter 188: Accepting a Foster Daughter

    Chapter 188: epting a Foster Daughter


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "Continue."


    Yun Xiao simply departed with this word before leaving the forest and leaving a stupefied Qin Yuan alone.


    Continue?


    What does this word mean?


    Unless Gao Ling, that fe, had once againmitted an offense towards the master? This won¡¯t do, he must immediately inform the brothel¡¯s mother and ask her to increase the punishment towards Gao Ling!


    Gao Ling would probably have never thought that because of a casual word left by Yun Xiao, it would cause him to suffer an unimaginable torture!


    From then on, the customers he received had changed from normal people to a bunch of perverts! After a few days, he suddenly understood what cruelty meant!


    It¡¯s where his experience in the Bamboo House became an eternal nightmare of his.


    ...


    "As mandated by the emperor, Third Prince is to bring Miss Yun into the pce to meet him."


    Within the quiet Third Prince Estate, a sharp, prating voice broke the current atmosphere.


    Yun Luofeng, who was currently seated in the pavilion, slightly creased her brows as a smiling intent shed through her devilish charming pair of eyes. She then stood upnguidly and turned behind to question the little ya¡¯tou behind her with a slight smile, "Qing Yan, do you want to go with me to meet your husband¡¯s family?"


    Qing Yan was stunned for a moment before she raised her head and looked towards Yun Luofeng.


    After having seen Yun Luofeng¡¯s teasing smile, she then knew that the other party was only making fun of her, and immediately she stomped her foot somewhat angrily. "Miss! You¡¯re teasing me again. Apparently, the imperial family can¡¯t ept this servant maid. However, if Miss is to enter the emperor¡¯s pce, this servant of yours will certainly follow you."


    "Let¡¯s set off then."


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders as a peculiar radiance streaked past her pair of eyes, while sheughed silently.


    "I want to know exactly what choice did Wu Zhong make."


    Qing Yan nodded her head seriously. "Miss, I went to Luo Feng Pavilion today and ran into Empress Rong. Her motive would definitely be Manager Wu Zhong. If he is really unloyal, he isn¡¯t fit to pledge his fealty and devotion to Miss."


    Yun Luofeng shallowly raised the corner of her lips and walked out of the courtyard without consulting anyone. She raised her head and looked towards the azure skies as the bewitchingly smiling intent within her eyes deepened.


    Wasn¡¯t her purpose ofing here was just to meet the emperor of Jinliu Kingdom? The reason being was, as long as she managed to meet that man, she would then be able to clearly understand who had killed her parents back then!


    As such, paying no heed to how big of a ruckus she caused, she only had one motive, and that was to enter the pce!


    Inside the majestic pce hall, civil and military officials gathered while General Yi, as the leader of hundred over officials, revealed a concerned look and would constantly cast a nce at Yun Luofeng, who was standing in the pce hall.


    In his opinion, her identity must have been discovered and was thus summoned by the emperor. If that was the case, he feared that her life would be in danger!


    "Everyone, the reason esteemed me had called you over is to announce something."


    On the high seat above, a figure donned in a yellow dragon robe, which was unable to disy the man¡¯s vigor, was seated. Hisplexion was somewhat pale, apparently, it was because he had expended too much of his lust and desire, thus his body was overly weak as a consequence of thinking using his libido.


    Although the emperor of Longyuan Kingdom was an incapable ruler, he was just excessively discriminative in favor of Mu Family. In contrast, the emperor of Jinliu Kingdom, Ye Dong, was absolutely muddle-headed and tyrannical ruler, who only knew how to y with his harem of imperial concubines, without care or concern of the county¡¯s politics.


    Ye Dong softly coughed twice as an imposing aura emanated from his paleplexion. "Just yesterday, Empress Rong had set forth to the Third Prince Estate and met with Miss Yun. Moreover, she felt familiarity at first sight and wishes to ept her as a foster daughter. So, the reason I had called forth everyone is to announce this news!"


    Since the manager of Luo Feng Pavilion had taken a liking to this woman, no matter what, he had to rope her into the imperial pce. Only by doing so would be able to bring forth huge benefit for the imperial family!

 Chapter 189: Unaccepting of betrayal (1)

    Chapter 189: Unepting of betrayal (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    All officials were causing a storm of protest.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and the astonishment in their eyes was clearly disyed. There were even some people who were sizing her up openly, as if they were pondering what capability did this youngdy had, for the empress to admire her.


    "I object!"


    Under Ye Dong¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, Yi Bufan gradually came forth as he spoke while lowering his head, "Your Majesty, if Empress Rong were to ept her as a foster daughter, then she will be a princess of Jinliu Kingdom. Your subject does not agree to such a reckless decision!"


    Previously, he received news that Empress Rong had left the Third Prince Estate in a fit of rage, so how did she be kindred spirits with her? Therefore, regardless of whatever n they had in mind, he would absolutely never agree with this issue!


    "Hmph!" Ye Dong coldly snorted. "General Yu, I have already made a decision and you don¡¯t have to say anything else. There¡¯s no time like the present, today I shall acknowledge her as my adopted daughter and add her name to the genealogyter."


    From the start, Ye Dong did not ask for Yun Luofeng¡¯s opinion. In his mind, her opinion was not important because as the emperor, wanting to acknowledge her as a foster daughter was not a difficult matter.


    Just that...


    Ye Dong slightly squinted his eyes and gazed at her extremely breathtaking face. He even felt an urge to take her into his harem!


    If it wasn¡¯t for building a rtionship with people from Luofeng Pavilion, he would never be willing to give such a beautiful woman away!


    "Your Majesty!"


    Yi Bufan uttered in his most sincere and earnest tone, "Please re-consider this three times."


    "Silence!" Ye Dong agitatedly exploded while his palmsnded on the table heavily. "General Yi, you¡¯re too long-winded! It is impossible to change what I have decided upon!"


    Yi Bufan could only helplessly shake his head and smiled bitterly. Bits of loyal advice jarred on the ears and the emperor was always unwilling to listen to it.


    Just then, a devilish yet charming andnguid voice suddenly sounded, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be more and more strained.


    "Every word and actions of yours are controlling my fate, but have you asked for my personal opinion?"


    Ye Dong¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t refrain from frowning as his line of sight once again turned towards the white-robed youngdy inside the hall. "There¡¯s only benefits with absolutely no demerits of you bing my daughter! Without the title of imperial princess, do you think that the people from Luofeng Pavilion would take you in as a wife?"


    Even though Ye Dong was the ruler and had an arrogant temperament, he clearly understood Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s strength, especially Manager Wu Zhong! Before he joined Luofeng Pavilion, his name was already widespread in the Liujin Kingdom. He had originally wanted to rope him in at a great price, but who knew he would ultimately choose Luofeng Pavilion.


    "Wu Zhong has agreed?"


    A streak of frost shed across Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.


    He concealed his own identity in Luofeng Pavilion and only used the surname Ling as the vice pavilion master. However, everyone inside could discern that he did not have a favorable impression towards the imperial family!


    However, Wu Zhong had actually agreed to Empress Rong¡¯s request?


    Such an act of his was clearly provoking him!


    "Impudent!" Ye Dong¡¯s expression turned cold as he berated in a stern voice. "Unfilial son, without my order, who allowed you to interfere? You are a hostage of Longyuan Kingdom but you secretly returned! Right now, I have already sent someone to inform them, and you shall follow the people from the Long Yuan Kingdom back in a few ***!"


    He would never allow Ye Ling to return, as God knows how Ye Ling¡¯s escape would cause two countries to engage in a war once again.


    Hearing Ye Dong¡¯s words, Ye Ling¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. Both of them were his sons but the difference in treatment was truly not just a little. He really did not know if there was something left in this ce that was worth his sentiments.

 Chapter 190: Unaccepting of betrayal (2)

    Chapter 190: Unepting of betrayal (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Little did Ye Dong realize that his remarks had also broken the hearts of his civil and military officials.


    Yi Bufan cast a sorry look towards Ye Ling and shook his head as a bitter smile hung on his face. For the first time, he had regretted to persist for such an emperor within his heart.


    "Did you see clearly?" Yun Luofeng walked and stood beside Ye Ling, while she revealed a devilish smiling smile. "This so-called family?"


    The imperial n had been ruthless since ancient times! How could a family like this form a genuine father-and-son bond?


    Ye Ling made a contemptuous smile. "Since a few years ago, from the moment he had given me away to Longyuan Kingdom as a hostage for peace, I have long realized it..."


    Ye Dong¡¯s facial expression instantly turned solemn. "Unfilial son, as this country¡¯s prince, you should sacrifice for the country! However, not only did you escape back to the country, you even wanted to marry a servant maid! This is simply throwing aside the imperial family¡¯s face. Since it has alreadye to this, you shall stay in the Longyuan Kingdom forever until your death! Men, send him into the prison until people from Longyuan Kingdom arrive!"


    "We shall obey your decree!"


    The imperial guards cupped their hands in salute and walked towards Ye Ling in a grave and stern manner while encircling several people in the hall quickly.


    Yun Luofeng folded her hands and her whole body exuded an devilish yet charming aura while her pair of pitch-ck contained a bewitching smiling expression. "I¡¯m afraid you no longer have the chance to put Ye Ling in a prison."


    Just as she finished saying this, an instrumental musical sound was heard outside the main hall. Shortly after, a bridal sedan carried by several servant girls was lowered, and in the frontmost, a middle-aged man was approaching.


    The middle-aged man was already over fifty years but because he took care of himself properly, he appeared to be in a good mental state. He then satisfactorily entered the hall with a neatly arranged ck mustache.


    "Empress Rong had previously mentioned that her newly adopted foster daughter admires me, and now I can¡¯t wait to take her as my wife. May I inquire where would this wife of mine be at?"


    Wu Zhong walked in while heartilyughing. The moment he took a step into the main hall, he noticed an extremely gorgeous white-robed youngdy and he squinted his eyes while revealing an unconceble surprise.


    "E..."


    Just when Wu Zhong had finished appreciating that youngdy¡¯s breathtaking appearance, he identally caught a glimpse of Ye Ling, who was standing next to her, and his facial expression instantly stiffened while astonishment revealed within his eyes.


    Deputy pavilion master?


    Why would he be here? Furthermore, he was surrounded by the imperial family¡¯s bodyguards?


    Wu Zhong, who failed to understand the situation, stopped in his tracks and who knew what was going on in his mind. Unfortunately, Ye Dong did not notice his strange expression and spoke while smiling, "She¡¯s the new foster daughter I had recently adopted, and she will serve as the connection between the Jinliu Kingdom and Luofeng Pavilion by marriage. Is Manager Wu Zhong satisfied with her?"


    He had neatly forgotten Yun Luofeng¡¯s refusal and directly arranged her fate.


    Only then did Yi Bufan finally understand why Empress Rong wanted to recognize her as an adopted daughter. As it turns out, they wanted to use her to build a rtionship with the Luofeng Pavilion! This matter had thoroughly caused him to be disappointed.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Ling¡¯s line of sight gradually shifted towards Wu Zhong. On his handsome face was indifference while the corners of his lips curved, showing a scornful smile. "I did not truly think I would see you here. You¡¯ve really made me disappointed!"


    "Unfilial son!" Ye Dong¡¯s facial expression changed as he hurriedly rebuked angrily, "How dare you speak to people from Luofeng Pavilion in this manner. Hurry and kneel down to apologize!"


    Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s potential was extremely formidable, and even that person ced them in high regards. If it wasn¡¯t because of that person¡¯smand, he would never try to curry favor with them in this manner...

 Chapter 191: Unaccepting of betrayal (3)

    Chapter 191: Unepting of betrayal (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Ling sneered and did not pay attention to Ye Dong, while his pair of bone-chilling eyes directly stared at Wu Zhong, and the coldness caused one to feel apprehensive all over.


    Ye Dong¡¯s words gave Wu Zhong a feeling of suddenly seeing the light.


    Why had he never thought before that Yi Ling would be Jinliu Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince Ye Ling? No wonder he bore grudges against the imperial family! Because no matter what, having been abandoned in another country as a hostage for several years would cause him to harbor an enmity towards the person who abandoned him.


    "Unfilial son, you better kneel down immediately!" seeing no response from Ye Ling, Ye Dong once again increased the severity of his tone and coldlymanded.


    "Kneel down? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s unable to withstand it."


    A mocking smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s handsome face as he asked slowly, "Am I right, Manager Wu Zhong?"


    "Keke" Wu Zhong dryly coughed twice. "You¡¯re right, vice pavilion master. Even if I were to be given enormous courage, I would not dare to let you kneel before me. Such a matter of offending my superior, I will definitely never do it."


    Even if he was unsatisfied with Ye Ling, Wu Zhong did not dare to refute him under such situation! Therefore, he could only acknowledge Ye Ling¡¯s identity.


    However, his words were like a thunderstorm, suddenly erupting throughout the crowd.


    Ye Dong suddenly stood up and both his eyes were intently staring at Wu Zhong¡¯s slightly smiling expression, while his clenched fist slightly trembled. "What did you address Ye Ling as? Vice pavilion master?"


    "That¡¯s right." Wu Zhong¡¯s pupils slightly dimmed as he spoke with a faint smile, "He is our Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s vice-master."


    BANG!


    Ye Dong staggered and heavily fell down on his seat. His facialplexion was deathly pale and at this moment, his heart fiercely shuddered to the extent that his entire being became lifeless, unable to recover from this reality.


    Ye Ling was the vice-master of Luofeng Pavilion?


    It was ridiculous of him to abandon something near yet seek something far. He had disregarded a readily avable vice pavilion master and instead went to befriend a manager.


    However, how could he possibly think that the Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s vice-master would be his own son! Afterall, how could he not be aware of his son capability? Even if his innate gift was superb, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for him tomand a high-level advanced rank cultivator?


    Yi Bufan looked at his nephew whom he has not seen for several years in a daze, and he suddenly realized that he was now unable to see through him. If his deceased sister could see his changes, she would definitely feel extremely gratified.


    "You mentioned earlier that Empress Rong told you I admire you? What¡¯s more, you actually believed her words?" Yun Luofeng unhurriedly walked towards Wu Zhong, and the corner of her lips curved up. Her eyes were iparably deep, causing one to be unable to see through her thoughts from her gaze.


    The youngdy only stopped in her tracks after arriving in front of Wu Zhong as her eyebrows raised slightly. "May I know where did your confidencee from to actually believe that I would admire a person like you¡ªsomeone who has already half entered the soil?"


    Wu Zhong¡¯s facial expression suddenly turned solemn. He had been fearful of Ye Ling because of his position as the vice pavilion master. Therefore, even if this youngdy curried favor with Ye Ling, it would not be able to shake his position within Luofeng Pavilion!


    Thinking of this, he coldly snorted, "In this continent, as long as a man has money and power, there will be countless exotic beauties throwing themselves into my arms! Therefore, I indeed have this confidence!"


    "Is that so? Yun Luofengughed demonically. "If your current authority and status were given by Luofeng Pavilion, then I can strip you of your power right now. If your confidencees from being a high level advanced ranked cultivator, then I can cripple your dantian! Remember, I, Yun Luofeng, do not ept traitors!"

 Chapter 192: Unaccepting of betrayal (4)

    Chapter 192: Unepting of betrayal (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very soft, so soft that only she and Wu Zhong could hear.


    After hearing the youngdy¡¯s words, Wu Zhong couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. A trace of something streaked across his mind and was nearly grasped by him...


    Luofeng Pavilion? Yun Luofeng?


    The master behind the scenes of Luofeng Pavilion had the surname Yun?


    Finally, Wu Zhong managed to associate something in this direction, and in an instant his entire body went rigid, while his expression became deathly pale.


    No! It¡¯s impossible. How was it possible that the master behind the scenes of Luofeng Pavilion was such a youngdy? If she wasn¡¯t, why would Ye Ling follow beside her, and why was it such a coincidence that her name had Luofeng, these two words?


    Goodness gracious! Had he actually believed that the master of Luofeng came to admire him because of his power? One has to know that the entire Luofeng Pavilion was hers, so why would she cling to a manager?


    Thinking of this point, Wu Zhong¡¯splexion became increasingly unsightly. Once he thought of the deceiving words Empress Rong had told him, hatred gush forth within his heart.


    Currently, Ye Dong had recovered from the initial shock as he dryly coughed twice. "My son, since you are Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s vice-master, why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier? Since you have already broken away from Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s control, then as before, you are the prince of Jinliu Kingdom."


    Earlier, Ye Dong had still wanted to send Ye Ling into a prison. However, after knowing his identity, he wanted to acknowledge this son of his.


    Such an extremely conflicting attitude from the beginning until the end caused Ye Ling to coldlyugh. "I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy this status of being Jinliu Kingdom¡¯s third prince! Moreover, mying here this time is to ask you about something: who killed Yun Yang husband and wife!"


    "You..." Just when Ye Dong wanted to get angry, he suddenly heard Ye Ling¡¯sst sentence and his expression changed, causing him to coldly snort, "That scoundrel Yun Yang did not have the capability and thus, died in the battlefield. This is known by everyone so what are you asking this for?


    While saying this, Ye Dong eyes were evasive, as if he was trying to avoid this topic.


    "Is it truly as such?"


    All of a sudden, a lightughter was heard, and Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows while raising her head towards Ye Dong¡¯s evasive gaze, she asked, "If it wasn¡¯t for Liujin Kingdom using a honey trap, Mu Xingchou would never have revealed ssified information. However, just revealing ssified information would not cause their deaths! Right now, I only want to know who exactly killed them!"


    Hearing this youngdy words, Ye Dong¡¯s heart thumped. "Who are you and what rtionship do you have with Yun Yang husband and wife?"


    Yun Luofeng coldlyughed. "I am Yun Yang husband and wife¡¯s daughter, Yun Luofeng!"


    Seeing Yun Luofeng announcing her own name, Yi Bufan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He didn¡¯t think that in the end, he had to confront this situation ultimately.


    On one side was the monarch of Jinliu Kingdom, and on another side was the daughter of his beloved. Exactly what choice should he make?


    "You are Yun Yang and Bai Ling¡¯s daughter?


    Ye Dong¡¯s facial expressionpletely changed as a trace of vignce appeared within his gaze. "What are you doing here?"


    He would never have thought that Bai Ling¡¯s daughter would be here! No wonder from the start he felt that this youngdy seemed familiar. So it turned out that she was Bai Ling¡¯s daughter.


    Regardless of appearance or facial features, it was precisely the same as Bai Ling! To think that he did not manage to recognize her from the start!


    Ye Dong was different from Yi Bufan. Yi Bufan had loved Bai Ling so much that the other party¡¯s every scowl or smile was deeply carved into his soul. As such, he managed to see through Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity in one nce.


    However, the other people who met Bai Ling earlier, if they did not have close interactions with her, they would only feel that Yun Luofeng looked familiar and would not recognize her as Bai Ling¡¯s daughter.

 Chapter 193: Coveting beauty (1)

    Chapter 193: Coveting beauty (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    "I¡¯ve said this before , the reason I¡¯m here is to know who caused their deaths."


    Yun Luofeng walked up unhurriedly, and the breathtaking smile on her face was fraught with danger simr to a poppy. A chill shed through her slightly narrowed eyes, directly approaching Ye Dong who was seated atop.


    Ye Dong gradually recovered his senses and looked towards Yun Luofeng, snorting, "How could there not be casualties from a war between two countries? Yun Luofeng, what intentions do you have bying here now? For me not capturing you as a spy can already be considered as a favor from me! Men, bring this woman down!"


    He waved his hands and coldlymanded.


    "I would like to see who dares!"


    Ye Ling went next to Yun Luofeng without any fear on his face and looked at Ye Dong¡¯s ashen face. The corner of his lips on his handsome face raised with a taunting smile. "Today I will not any of you touch her in the slightest."


    All these years, Ye Dong neglected him and there were only Empress Rong and her son in his heart! As such, he had long been disappointed in his so-called father!


    In contrast, it was Yun Luofeng who gave him a new life and made him pull himself together again, while even providing the opportunity to personally take revenge!


    Ye Dong¡¯s facial expression changed as a streak of fierceness shed across his eyes. "My son, even if you are the vice-master of Luofeng Pavilion, you are still my son in the end! Disobeying me is considered as being unfilial! If you don¡¯t wish to bebeled as unfilial, you better step down. Not only will I overlook it and not retaliate, I will also immediately appoint you as the crown prince!"


    Ye Ling coldly chuckled once as a disdainful smile emerged from his handsome face, as though he did not put Ye Dong¡¯s words to heart.


    "I do not care for the crown prince¡¯s position!"


    How could the position of crown prince beparable to following Yun Luofeng¡¯s side? For this reason, even if Ye Dong immediately wanted to appoint him, he would never stay!


    "You..."


    Just when Ye Dong was about to fly into a rage, a powerful force suddenly struck his mind with a thunderous sound, causing his body to suddenly tremble. In an instant, his mind went nk and his eyes changed from its previous anger into a dull expression, losing its focus.


    The youngdy¡¯s voice was charming yet indifferent, saying, "Tell me what happened that year, including the reason for my parent¡¯s death. Reveal everything you know to me."


    Ye Dong, with a lifeless look in his, eyes stared directly at Yun Luofeng. "Ten years ago, I once saw Bai Ling. She was so stunning that even gods would be tempted, and not to mention I am only a mortal! Seeing her, I was inevitably tempted! It was also during that period of time that a minister of Jinliu Kingdom identally killed the prince of Longyuan Kingdom. Actually, for this kind of small thing, I could have avoided the war by handing over this minister, but coincidentally, I was anxious to find an excuse to wage war against Longyuan Kingdom. So I made use of this matter to dere war on them!"


    It was as though these words were so heavy, causing each and every minister¡¯s body to tremble in the hall like they experienced a great earthquake.


    Among them, the one who had the biggest reaction was Yi Bufan!


    He had always believed that Ye Dong waged war against Longyuan Kingdom in order to protect the people of Jinliu Kingdom! Even if it was the Jinliu Kingdom who was originally at fault, he still raised his weapons to engage the enemies head on! However, he had never thought that the real reason behind the war of the two kingdoms was because Ye Dong coveted a beauty!


    "Haha."


    All of a sudden, he startedughing and his smiling expression was dripping with bitterness, while his disappointed sight fell on Ye Dong, who was seated on the dragon throne. "So it turns out that those blood-soaked soldiers, who fought bravely, were sacrificed because of his selfishness. This sort of sacrifice isn¡¯t worth it!"

 Chapter 194: Coveting beauty (2)

    Chapter 194: Coveting beauty (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Yukira_


    At this point in time, every minister found something fishy with Ye Dong. However, they were at a loss in the midst of shock from this news. As such, no one stepped out to put a stop to it but tried to digest his words instead.


    "If that¡¯s the case, how did my parents die?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s ck eyes were devoid of any fluctuations within them, while she slightly raised her gorgeous face to stare directly at Ye Dong and continued asking.


    "Hmph!" Ye Dong¡¯s voice was maliciously fierce. "Isn¡¯t it because that woman, Bai Ling, rejected my offer! That time, I sent someone to pass a missive. If she¡¯s willing to follow me, I shall immediately withdraw my troops! But she actually tore my letter and said that I was a toad who wanted to eat a swan¡¯s flesh!"


    Isn¡¯t that the case? Compared to Bai Ling who was as pretty as a flower, Ye Dong, who only had the identity of an emperor, was basically worthless! How could she give up a young general and choose an incapable ruler who indulges in lust?


    "So you plotted to kill him?" Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes dangerously, and even her tone gradually dripped with killing intent.


    "Of course not!" Ye Dong snorted. "Bai Ling is a married woman. It¡¯s her honor that I was willing to take her in, but she actually had the face to ridicule me! I must definitely locate that woman and send eight hundred over spirit beasts to humiliate her. This is the price she has to pay for rejecting me!"


    Yi Bufan¡¯s heart gradually turned cold as he slightly shut his eyes. Right now, he could not imagine if Bai Ling had truly been held captive by Liujin Kingdom, what sort of cruel torture would have been waiting for her?


    But he, someone who imed that Bai Ling was his beloved, had never once guarded her well, and instead helped this muddleheaded incapable ruler to harm her.


    He felt remorseful!


    This was the first time that Yi Bufan wholeheartedly regretted his decision to abandon his true love in favor of a dog-like emperor!


    "It¡¯s a pity." Ye Dong shook his head and his manner of speaking was filled with regret. "I, too, do not know who did Bai Ling offend to have actually died on the battlefield! It¡¯s really a pity for such a stunning woman to die before I seeded in obtaining her!"


    Yun Luofeng became silent as her pair of eyes becameplex, preventing others to see what was she thinking.


    Just now, she had used her strength to control Ye Dong¡¯s spirit and force him to divulge the answer she wanted to know! Therefore, it was impossible for him to lie! He truly did not know the person who killed Yun Yang husband and wife.


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows gradually rxed as a ray of light shed across her ck eyes.


    "Miss..." Qing Yan was somewhat nervous as she nervously and restlessly stood beside Yun Luofeng, wearing a look of anxiety on her delicate and pretty face.


    She didn¡¯t expect that they would fail to obtain the truth but exposed themselves instead. As a result, wouldn¡¯t her miss be in a life-threatening danger?


    "Qing Yan, I¡¯ve already obtained the result I wanted. We¡¯ll continue speaking of the rest when we get back." Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips slightly and smiled. "He should be waking up by now."


    The moment her voice ended, the focal distance of Ye Dong¡¯s pupil gradually recovered, but the him who had just woken up was mystified and unable to make any sense of the matter. It¡¯s only after a short period of time before he suddenly recalled the words he uttered earlier and his expression abruptly changed. "What did you do to me a while ago?"


    "Ye Ling." Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight had long drifted away from Ye Dong¡¯s figure as she smiledzily. "We¡¯ve already achieved our objective for today. Bring Wu Zhong along and follow me!"

 Chapter 195: Price of Betrayal (1)

    Chapter 195: Price of Betrayal (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "Don¡¯t you dare!"


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Ye Dong rose to his feet and roared furiously, "General Yi, stop these people!"


    Yi Bufan, who appeared to not have heard the order, stood upright in the pce, his eyes filled with disappointment and derision. He simply observed Yun Luofeng and herrades walking past him without lifting his hands to stop them.


    "General Yi, do you dare to defy my order?" the face of Ye Dong changed, and he shouted angrily.


    However, Yi Bufan still didn¡¯t make any movement. He stood motionless, as cold as a sculpture.


    BANG!


    Seeing the girl and herpanions departing from his sight, Ye Dong flopped down to his throne, as if all his strength had been drained. He was so angry that he even smiled. "Good, very good. Yi Bufan, you are really something. You don¡¯t even obey my orders. What do I need you for?"


    Yi Bufan took two steps forward and showed a deep obeisance, speaking in a way that was neither servile nor overbearing, "Your Majesty, Third Prince is vice-master of Luofeng Pavilion, I don¡¯t have the ability to stop him! If Your Majesty thinks that I¡¯m useless, Your Majesty can dismiss me and give the position to someone useful."


    "You... "


    Ye Dong vibrated all over due to anger. He really wanted to kill this guy! But now strong men were getting less and less in Liujin Kingdom. He really didn¡¯t possess that much determination to kill Yi Bufan.


    "Guards! Since General Yi defies my order, I decree him to shut himself off in his home and ponder over his mistakes. He is not allowed toe out without my permission!" Ye Dong rose to his feet, angrily flicked his sleeves, and turned away, his face turning ghastly pale.


    ...


    Luofeng Pavilion.


    Qing Yan looked at the girl who was sitting at the table and sipping tea and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Miss, weren¡¯t we too impulsive today? Now our purpose was exposed before we even find the murderer."


    Yun Luofeng put down the teacup in her hands and cracked a wicked smile: "I knew the one who murdered my parents was not Ye Dong! It can¡¯t be him!"


    In an instant, she recalled what Ye Ling said to her.


    Empress Rong?


    This time, I¡¯ll see how long you can keep your calm...


    "What?" Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. "Since you already knew it was not a member of the royal family who killed Junior General, why did you stille after Ye Dong?"


    "Because only by meeting the emperor I would have the chance to find out who killed my parents,"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips,. "The trick I¡¯m using is called "drawing a snake out of its hole." Now we just need to wait here and soon you¡¯ll get the answer."


    Qing Yan blinked her clear eyes and gazed at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    Somehow, she felt Miss was so calm and confident. If one had to use a word to describe her, it should be that she seemed to have a card up her sleeve! She was always calm as if there was no difficulty in the world that could stump her...


    "Qing Yan, bring Wu Zhong here!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile carries a scent of danger. "As I mentioned before, I will not tolerate any betrayal. If anybody dares to betray me, I will never let him go!"


    "Yes, Miss."


    Qing Yan took her order and left.


    Not long after, Wu Zhong was taken into the room by Qing Yan and Ye Ling. Looking pale and frowning, he was clearly thinking about how he should react.


    "Wu Zhong, do you plead guilty!"


    Yun Luofeng crossed her legs, raised her eyebrows arrogantly, and turned her ck eyes towards Wu Zhong.


    "I am not guilty!" Wu Zhong raised his head and looked directly at Yun Luofeng. "I was framed by Empress Rong. After all, I am also a victim! So, I won¡¯t plead guilty!

 Chapter 196: Price of Betrayal (2)

    Chapter 196: Price of Betrayal (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you plead guilty?"


    The girl¡¯s words are domineering and unruly. She nonchntly leaned against the seat and askedzily.


    Wu Zhong¡¯s face changed in an instant, and he gnashed his teeth. "I don¡¯t know what the rtionship is between you and Ye Ling, but Luofeng Pavilion was founded by Ye Ling and me! What have you done in the past six months? You have not made any contribution to Luofeng Pavilion. Why should I recognize you as my master?"


    She was just a girl of fourteen. What could she do? Ye Ling might have an admiration for this girl and thus found Luofeng Pavilion to please her!


    Even though he didn¡¯t like Ye Ling, he had to admit that Ye Ling was a genius! As for Yun Luofeng¡ªhe already heard that General Yun Luo had a trash-like granddaughter! She simply didn¡¯t deserve his loyalty!


    "Wu Zhong!" Ye Ling¡¯s face went cold. "Apologize to Master!"


    Wu Zhong sneered, "If I didn¡¯t know who she was, perhaps I would have taken her as a disciple of some reclusive sect who came out to experience and strengthen herself. Otherwise, as a 14-year-old girl, what ability does she have to make you pledge your allegiance to her? But now, after learning that she is Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter, I don¡¯t have such a na?ve idea! Ye Ling, if you want to please the girl, please her by yourself. Don¡¯t do it by giving the whole Luofeng Pavilion out! She is just a trash, so why should I ept her as my master?"


    He coldly nced at Ye Ling, as if he didn¡¯t feel the cold air emitting from Ye Ling. "If you don¡¯t want to serve as the vice-master, screw you! I don¡¯t want to see Luofeng Pavilion, which I¡¯ve spent so much efforts, get ruined in your hands!"


    Ye Ling¡¯s face grew colder and colder and the cold air he was giving off became icy. Just as he was about to do something, a slender arm came up from the side and stopped him.


    "You said I wasn¡¯t qualified to own Luofeng Pavilion?" Yun Luofeng asked with a chuckle.


    "Exactly."


    Wu Zhong proudly raised his head. "Neither you nor Ye Ling is qualified!"


    "Oh?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile deepened. "So, only you are qualified?"


    "If none of you is capable of managing Luofeng Pavilion well, I can do it for you." Wu Zhong disdainfully looked at Yun Luofeng. "I¡¯m not going to allow a trash to ruin my hard work!"


    Ye Ling looked at Wu Zhong as if he was looking at an idiot.


    If Yun Luofeng was a trash, then what were they? What¡¯s more, he even had the nerve to im that only he was capable of managing Luofeng Pavilion well?


    "Ye Ling, like I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t need my men talented, but they must be loyal. Now you really let me down." Yun Luofeng shook her head. "Is this the man what you¡¯ve trained for these six months?"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling hurriedly knelt on the ground. "Master, it¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me!"


    "Remember, don¡¯t make the same mistake next time." Yun Luofeng nced at Ye Ling, her dark eyes turning to Wu Zhong, and then she smiled and slowly stood up. "Did you really say that only you are qualified to own Luofeng Pavilion? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ambitious."


    Wu Zhong frowned slightly. He looked at Yun Luofeng, who was slowly approaching him, feeling somewhat upset.


    ording to his thinking, if Ye Ling admired this girl and did all of these to please her, he really didn¡¯t have to kneel before her. Why did Ye Ling do such an undignified thing?

 Chapter 197: Price of Betrayal (3)

    Chapter 197: Price of Betrayal (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Zhong came back from his musing only to find that Yun Luofeng was already in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind whipped his face and he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He wondered why he was being overwhelmed by a 14-year-old girl.


    He didn¡¯t have this sensation even when confronted by someone stronger than him many years ago!


    "Don¡¯t you want to own Luofeng Pavilion?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and spoke, "Then I can fulfill your ambition! As long as you can defeat me, Luofeng Pavilion is yours."


    Wu Zhong couldn¡¯t believe it. He stared at Yun Luofeng, his eyes wide open.


    Is she serious about abdicating if he defeated her?


    "Are you serious?" Wu Zhong¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. He did not expect that he would get Luofeng Pavilion so easily!


    "Yes," said Yun Luofeng with a smile, ncing at him with arms folded over her chest. "Law of the jungle applies everywhere! If I were really defeated by you, by all means, you should be the master of Luofeng Pavilion, but... "


    She paused and something icy shed through her dark eyes.


    "Once you attack me, your betrayal bes an irond fact! Are you sure you are going to do it?"


    "Haha," trying to ignore the uneasiness he just felt, Wu Zhong raised the corners of his lips and smiled greedily. "Only a capable person should own Luofeng Pavilion. Since I¡¯m capable, it goes without saying, I won¡¯t miss the chance. What¡¯s more, you are just a tra¡ª"


    He didn¡¯t have the time to finish.


    BANG!


    Her slender white palms seemed to contain a very powerful force and collided against Wu Zhong¡¯s chest. Before he was even able to react, his body crashed against the snow-white wall.


    Cement and dust came crushing down from the wall and covered Wu Zhong¡¯s body. He stood up and covered his chest with his hand, his chest brimming with rage. "Yun Luofeng, you... "


    BOOM!


    A leg swept from the side, kicking hard on his face. In an instant, his whole body flew out, bumped into the wall and created a big hole in the wall.


    "Get up."


    She slightly raised her eyebrows and taunted, her dark eyes filled with wicked lights. "Go on."


    Under the debris of the crumbling wall, Wu Zhong spat out a mouthful of blood. His left cheek was purple, and his angry eyes were full of shock. "You¡¯re not a trash?"


    Who the hell said the granddaughter of the general of Longyuan Kingdom was a trash? Has anyone ever seen a trash beating a high-rank high-level spirit cultivator like this? If he caught the guy who made the rumor about Yun Luofeng being a trash, he would definitely kill him!


    "Everybody said I was a trash, but they forgot this: in this world, nobody was born trash." Yun Luofeng looked extremely arrogant and confident. She nced at Wu Zhong with contempt. "Wu Zhong, I know you really want to be the master of Luofeng Pavilion. I¡¯m now giving you a chance. As long as you can touch any part of my clothes, I will still give you what you want."


    "Pretentious!" Wu Zhong sneered. Even if this little girl was not a trash, so what? In any case, being a high-rank high-level spirit cultivator, it would be impossible that he couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes!


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhong looked up at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 198: Price of Betrayal (4)

    Chapter 198: Price of Betrayal (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    In the gentle breeze, the girl in snow-white dress looked incredibly beautiful.


    She looked so arrogant and unruly as if she didn¡¯t give a damn about any rule. A wicked and cruel smile showed on her breathtakingly beautiful face, her dark eyes full of contempt, she was just a wild horse that nobody could tame.


    Perhaps it was the girl¡¯s eyes that spurred Wu Zhong for he suddenly exploded with great power. He dashed at Yun Luofeng, who was standing not far away, like a sharp sword.


    The girl was motionless, her hands folded at her back, her face showing azy yet cruel smile, and her waterfall-like ck hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Her posture showed that she never took Wu Zhong seriously! Wu Zhong was so offended by the contempt on her face that he attacked more fiercely, trying his best to kill her!


    Didn¡¯t you say I couldn¡¯t even touch your clothes? Now I would show you my true strength.


    Wu Zhong smiled insidiously and reached out his hook-shaped hand to strike at Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest, the sinister smile on his face grew wider and a vicious light burst out of his eyes.


    However...


    Just when Wu Zhong thought he could grasp Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart with his hand, the girl lightly moved her body like a breeze passing by and easily dodged the attack.


    Then, before Wu Zhong coulde out of his astonishment, a leg collided hard against his stomach in front.


    BANG!


    He fell on his buttocks once again in extreme humiliation, feeling as though his buttocks were no longer his.


    "Do you want to be the master of Luofeng Pavilion?"


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked forward, stepped on his chest, and looked down at him condescendingly. "If you haven¡¯t given up, I can still give you one more chance. Unfortunately, you simply couldn¡¯t touch my clothes."


    The girl¡¯s voice was arrogant and domineering, her dark eyes full of contempt.


    "What, what¡¯s your real strength?" Wu Zhong bit his lips and asked, looking aghast.


    At this moment, he was desperate! Who would have thought that a fourteen-year-old girl could possess such strength?


    Empress Rong was to me!


    If it were not for her, he would not have offended Yun Luofeng and would not suffer at her hands!


    "You don¡¯t deserve to know my real strength."


    Cracking a smile, Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes to look at the middle-aged man beneath her foot and said wickedly, "Wu Zhong, I won¡¯t tolerate treachery. You colluded with the imperial family despite knowing that they were Ye Ling¡¯s enemies. Just because of this, I will not forgive you."


    Wu Zhong shuddered and desperately closed his eyes.


    Yes, though he didn¡¯t know Ye Ling was the third prince of Liujin Kingdom, he could see how much the young man hated the imperial family. However, he still betrayed Ye Ling and colluded with the imperial family.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Wu Zhong didn¡¯t take Ye Ling seriously because he thought that the current status of Luofeng Pavilion¡¯s was due to his sole contribution. In that case, he really didn¡¯t have to give up a peerless beauty just for Ye Ling!


    However, he had never expected that this peerless beauty was actually a poison that he could not touch!

 Chapter 199: Bai Su (1)

    Chapter 199: Bai Su (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "Then what do you want?"


    Gnashing his teeth, Wu Zhong was thinking wildly, trying to figure out his next possible move.


    Chuckling, Yun Luofeng trampled Wu Zhong¡¯s chest harder and said coldly, "Of course...I want you to pay the price of your treachery!"


    BANG!


    As the girl¡¯s foot came crashing down sharply, Wu Zhong¡¯s chest immediately caved in, and then a shrill sound revibrated throughout Luofeng Pavilion, like a whimper of a wild animal.


    "Ye Ling, he has been disabled. Now throw him out of Luofeng Pavilion and leave him to fate!"


    Her kick broke all of his ribs andpletely destroyed his dantian, turning him into a real trash!


    Curling up and trembling, Wu Zhong looked at Yun Luofeng with hatred, malice, and fear from the depth of his heart.


    Yes!


    He feared Yun Luofeng!


    The girl was powerful and decisive, who would haunt him like a nightmare until he died!


    "Yes, Master."


    Ye Ling showed obeisance and responded respectfully, and then with an expressionless face, he walked to Wu Zhong, who couldn¡¯t get up from the ground.


    "Wu Zhong, you¡¯re unlucky to fall into the hand of my master. How dare you offend her with silly words? You should thank Master for not having you cut into pieces. Now you can have fun outside!"


    Just now, Ye Ling felt he was indeed lucky.


    Fortunately, six months ago, Yun Luofeng was short of subordinates. Otherwise, he would have been killed a million times over for helping the emperor of Longyuan Kingdom to plot against her!


    "Qing Yan, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back and take a rest."


    Yun Luofeng yawnedzily, and slowly retracted her foot from Wu Zhong.


    She believed that Ye Ling would execute her order well.


    ...


    Imperial Pce.


    In a magnificent and luxurious pce, Empress Rong sent all court maids away and asked her trusted subordinates to guard the entrance. After she finished doing this, a coldughter suddenly came from behind the door and made her quiver with fear.


    "That Yun Luofeng...is really interesting."


    Empress Rong¡¯s face changed and turned her head towards the handsome man, who suddenly appeared behind her and was leisurely sipping his tea.


    "Master...Bai, please help me, "Empress Rong bit her lips, looking at him with pleading eyes. "The daughter of that bitch¡ªBai Ling¡ªising after me. I implore you to help me. Now she has managed to have Luofeng Pavilion stand by her side. If she finds out that it was me who killed Bai Ling, she wouldn¡¯t let me go."


    Bai Su nced at her wickedly and said indifferently. "Since you got yourself into such trouble, how can you expect someone else to clean after your mess for you? Where was the resolution you had when you killed Bai Ling? Why don¡¯t you just bring it out?"


    Greatly dismayed, Empress Rong thought desperately, "If Bai Su refused to help her, then she would be doomed this time!"


    Who would have thought that the bastard Ye Ling was the vice-master of Luofeng Pavilion? The master of Luofeng Pavilion must be blind to make the idiot Ye Ling vice-master.


    This position should belong to her son!


    "Don¡¯t forget, Master Bai, your family were involved in the murder as well. Without your aid, it would not be possible for me to kill Bai Ling!" Empress Rong threatened. In any case, she couldn¡¯t let Bai n get away with it!


    Bai Su¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly cracked a smile that was so charming and touching that people would get mesmerized by it.

 Chapter 200: Bai Su (2)

    Chapter 200: Bai Su (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "Are you threatening me?" He raised the corners of his lips dangerously, leaned back against the chairzily, and raised his eyebrows wickedly. "Rong Xin, you seem to forget that though you are afraid of Luofeng Pavilion, Bai n is not! And don¡¯t forget, the imperial family is just a dog to us. What makes you think you can threaten me?"


    Empress Rong¡¯s heart missed a beat. How could she forget that though no ordinary person dared to offend Luofeng Pavilion, it was vulnerable in the face of the colossal Bai n, no matter how strong it was.


    "Master Bai, I... "


    She was a little nervous, trying to exin something but was interrupted by the icy voice of the man, "The poor little thing Bai Ling is also a Bai. Unfortunately, she is not a member of our family! My motto has always been that if I cannot get this woman, then nobody can! That¡¯s why I helped you kill her!"


    Though the man looked roughly 20, he addressed Bai Ling as ¡¯the poor little thing¡¯, which sounded very strange.


    "But..." Bai Su paused and his sinister eyes turned to Empress Rong. "You are really no match for Bai Ling. It¡¯s not surprising that Ye Dong admires her. Thus, you got so jealous that you begged us to help you kill her."


    Empress Rong¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and her envy toward Bai Ling popped up from her mind again.


    Everyone thought she was no match for Bai Ling, but what did she have aside from that bewitching face? Why did everyone praise her so?


    She just couldn¡¯t bear the existence of that flirt! However, despite of that vixen being dead, she was still haunting her by sending her daughter here!


    Sure enough, both the mother and the daughter should stay in hell! No one was allowed to challenge her position.


    "Rong Xin, we allow Ye Dong make you the empress because you are not smart enough! A smart woman will end up just like Empress Yi!" Bai Su smiled evilly. "But, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid!"


    Threatened him?


    Never in his life had anyone dared to threaten him.


    It was as though Bai Su was reminding Rong Xin of the past by mentioning Empress Yi, her face turned pale.


    She bit her pale lips, her eyes full of shame and resentment.


    To a powerhouse like Bai n, the royal family was just their puppet! A puppet didn¡¯t need to be smart!


    A smart puppet would only annoy its master.


    Therefore, a smart woman like Empress Yi was overthrown and driven into Cold Pce by Ye Dong and died due to depression.


    "But Master Bai," intoned Empress Rong, rolling her eyes, "Ye Ling is very smart, and all the ministers don¡¯t want His Majesty to make my son the crown prince but choose to support Ye Ling."


    "That doesn¡¯t seem to be your business," said Bai Su, his eyes turning icy. "Remember, don¡¯t mess around with something that¡¯s none of your concern. Bai n doesn¡¯t need you to tell us what to do."


    Feeling the murderous intent behind the man¡¯s voice, Empress Rong had cold feet and broke out in a cold sweat.


    She bit her lip and said nothing, for fear that with one more word, the horrible man before her would kill her immediately!


    "I suggest you ask Ye Dong to solve the rift between you and the Yun n of Longyuan Kingdom. If he failed, I will send a person to help you!" Bai Su rose slowly from his chair and nced at Empress Rong wickedly. "On the condition that you bring Yun Luofeng to me. I am very interested in that girl."

 Chapter 201: Bai Su (3)

    Chapter 201: Bai Su (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    That girl was way more interesting than her mother...


    Stroking his chin with his slender fingers, Bai Su cracked a grim smile and slightly narrowed his eyes, which were filled with interest.


    Empress Rong, trying to restrain the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart, said respectfully, "Master Bai, you can rest assured. I will bring Yun Luofeng to you."


    Feeling the hatred in her heart, Bai Su sneered, "I don¡¯t care how much you hate this girl, now she¡¯s useful to me! So I don¡¯t want you to act impulsively without due consideration; otherwise, you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of doing!"


    Empress Rong shivered slightly, hurriedly restrained the emotion in her heart and lowered her eyes. "I dare not..."


    "I hope you fulfill your words."


    Bai Su raised the corners of his lips. "Empress Rong, remember my words: if I find that you want to betray me, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to destroy the entire Luo Jin Kingdom!"


    ...


    Luofeng Pavilion.


    On the soft couch, the girl was resting with her eyes half-closed. Just then, there came a loud noise from the outside.


    Having her rest disturbed by the noise, she felt a little irritated. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "What¡¯s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Master," hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s question, Fang Yu hurriedly replied, "I¡¯ll go check what¡¯s going on out there."


    Fang Yu was the steward she recently promoted. Though his strength was not as strong as Wu Zhong¡¯s, he was very smart and sensible, so Yun Luofeng was quite satisfied with him.


    "No," said Yun Luofeng, getting up from the soft couch and gently smiling. "I¡¯ll check it out myself."


    Luofeng Pavilion was not located amidst the bustling ce of the Imperial City, but there were still a lot of people living around it.


    At this moment, the people in the street were standing at a distance, and pointing at and whispering about the imperial guards that were surrounding Luofeng Pavilion.


    Only those in power knew how powerful Luofeng Pavilion was! The ordinary people at the bottom of the society had no idea of their strength! In the eyes of these people, only the royal family was the ruler of the world.


    Therefore, they were all wondering just what kind of major crime had the Luofeng Pavilionmitted that even the emperor of the royal family came to personally arrest them!


    In reality, coward as he was, Ye Dong was unwilling to go to this ce in person! However, Master Bai ordered him toe here, so he had no choice but to seize them himself, no matter how frightened he was.


    What¡¯s more, he was slightly confident in his heart, as he believed that his son would never do anything untoward to him!


    While Ye Dong was thinking of this, to his pleasure, he caught a glimpse of Ye Ling stepping out of Luofeng Pavilion. He coughed dryly and put on a harsh face as usual.


    "Ling¡¯er, Ie here today to catch Yun Luofeng who is a spy of our enemy! How daring is this Yun Luofeng for wanting to kill all the people of our Luo Jin Kingdom, including those innocent ones! Therefore, for the sake of all the people in this kingdom, I must arrest this woman today!"


    He who had a mind to beat his dog would easily find a stick. As the emperor of Luo Jin Kingdom, every single word he spat out counted and people of this kingdom would naturally believe him.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of Ye Dong, the crowd of spectators got furious, as though Yun Luofeng was a viin who would kill without batting an eye.


    "Who is this Yun Luofeng? How dare her n to destroy Luo Jin Kingdom and eliminate its people? Isn¡¯t she afraid that the ghosts of the victims wille after her at night?"

 Chapter 202: Bai Su (4)

    Chapter 202: Bai Su (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    "Fortunately, His Majesty discovered her plot, or else our whole nation will suffer! The devil should be cut into pieces as a warning to all of our enemies!"


    "Kill her, kill the devil! Those attacking Liujin Kingdom must die!"


    Listening to the people¡¯s shouting, Ye Dong secretly sneered. ncing at the expressionless Ye Ling with harsh eyes, he said coldly, "Don¡¯t you hear that? So many people want her to die, which proves that she didmit a terrible crime! Ye Ling, since you are my son, I can exonerate you. Now get out of the way!"


    Ye Ling, who stopped the furious Qing Yan, nced at Ye Dong ironically. "So many people want her to die, which proves that she didmit a terrible crime? That¡¯s ridiculous! Isn¡¯t it because you framed her that to incite these people? Father, I have never seen such a shameless man like you."


    Ye Dong¡¯s face darkened. "Ye Ling, how dare you speak with your father like this? However, though you aren¡¯t filial to me, I¡¯ll still treat you as my son! How about this? If you like the girl standing next to you, I¡¯ll allow her to be your concubine. As for your legal wife, I¡¯ve already chosen one for you. She is Rong Yue, the niece of Empress Rong."


    Ye Ling released a chilling aura and his eyes turned icy.


    "It¡¯s none of your business. I will marry no one but Qing Yan! As for Rong Yue that you¡¯ve just mentioned, you can keep her for your own enjoyment."


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Dong looked fierce, ring at Ye Ling furiously. "You are a prince of the royal family and the vice-master of Luofeng Pavilion, while this woman is just a maid of Yun Luofeng! How can you abandon yourself like this! By marrying a servant girl, you¡¯re only disgracing the royal family! I will not allow this to happen! Also, I know this Luofeng Pavilion was founded solely by you. You can hand it over to me rather than give it to some stranger."


    With hisst words, Ye Dong¡¯s greed waspletely exposed.


    After pondering for a long time, it finally dawned on him.


    As Ye Ling¡¯s father, no matter what he ordered, Ye Ling would listen to his words since he has to be filial to his father.


    What¡¯s more, he found out that Luofeng Pavilion was built by his son. As for the so-called master, not once did he show up. Maybe he doesn¡¯t even exist. Then, it would be totally justifiable if he managed Luofeng Pavilion on behalf of his son.


    It was because Ye Ling was born because of him!


    Suddenly, a chuckle was heard from Luofeng Pavilion, which was fraught with mockery, making Ye Dong¡¯splexion change in an instant.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that my Luofeng Pavilion is being coveted by so many people. I just got rid of Wu Zhong and herees another one. As the saying goes: birds of a feather flock together. Your ¡¯gangster logic¡¯ is exactly the same as Empress Rong¡¯s."


    That day, Empress Rong went to the Second Prince Estate and ordered Ye Ling to hand over the estate in exactly the same tone!


    Now Ye Dong did just that! Both of them were so shameless!


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Seeing the girl in white stepping out of the threshold, Ye Dong¡¯s face suddenly fell andmanded coldly, "Guards! Capture this woman!"


    The imperial guards obeyed his order and quickly approached Yun Luofeng.


    Gazing at the advancing guards, the girlzily leaned against the door and a haughty and unruly smile appeared on her face.


    "You want to capture me with these people? Aren¡¯t you overestimating your imperial guards? The collective strength of these people is no match for my maid..."

 Chapter 203: Angry Little Maid

    Chapter 203: Angry Little Maid


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Dong was greatly angered, and a sinister light shed through his eye. "Yun Luofeng, as a young girl, you really talk big! How dare you im that amon maid can resist the Imperial Guards? Come on, show me the strength of that little maid!"


    Generally speaking, a little maid like Qing Yan would not have a great strength; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be serving as a maid!


    This statement might be right if Qing Yan did not meet a master like Yun Luofeng. She would probably then spend her life in the very bottom of the society and would not be able to climb to her current status.


    However, Qing Yan was fortunate. She had Yun Luofeng as her master, who was willing to help her cultivate, so she could have an extraordinary life.


    Looking at the smug face of Ye Dong, Ye Ling smiled sarcastically, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Miss, leave these people to me!" Qing Yan raised herely face and smilingly looked at the Imperial Guards that were surrounding her.


    And then...


    She quickly drew her long sword out of the scabbard and rushed into the Imperial Guards.


    The blood stained the entire courtyard red, like roses in full bloom.


    Qing Yan¡¯s petite body nimbly moved through the crowd of valiant men. Each time she lifted her sword, a stream of scarlet blood would gush out and stter on the little girl¡¯s jade-like face.


    At this moment, Qing Yan was no longer that adorable little girl, but a well-trained assassin who would kill without mercy!


    Ye Dong¡¯s smug face became stiff due to the maid¡¯s performance. He clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t stop himself from trembling. He red at Qing Yan, his eyesight as sharp as a sword.


    That is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    With his fingernails sinking deep into the center of his palm, he forced himself to calm down, but no matter how hard he tried, his heart couldn¡¯t help but still quiver.


    Qing Yan was just amon maid! How could she defeat the well-trained Imperial Guards? What¡¯s more, she was greatly outnumbered by the Imperial Guards, and yet she still managed to win against heavy odds!


    "Halt, all of you!"


    Seeing the Imperial Guards being killed one after another, Ye Dong could no longer restrain himself. He roared furiously and was on the verge of breaking point as his fragile heart couldn¡¯t bear such a blow!


    The Imperial Guards stopped their attack in session and were nning to retreat; however, Qing Yan didn¡¯t give them a chance to retreat. The petite body shed by and wielded her sword as if she didn¡¯t hear Ye Dong, leaving behind a number of bodies on the ground.


    "I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me?"


    Ye Dong almost couldn¡¯t restrain his anger. Seeing that Qing Yan had no intention of stopping, he turned to Yun Luofeng with sharp eyes. "Yun Luofeng, tell her to stop!"


    Still leaning against the door, Yun Luofengzily lifted her eyes and smiled wickedly. "By entering Luofeng Pavilion, you should be aware of the consequences. If you want to leave here, there¡¯s only one possibility of that happening. That is, you can have yourselves carried out when you¡¯re all dead!"


    By saying this, she was literally telling him that she would not let them go unless they were carried out as bodies.


    "Little girl, don¡¯t bite one¡¯s head off for a tiny mistake. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came, carrying an amiableughter into everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 204: Not Everyone is Qualified to Be My Master

    Chapter 204: Not Everyone is Qualified to Be My Master


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Luofeng looked at the old man in white appearing out of nowhere and cracked a wicked smile.


    "Don¡¯t bite one¡¯s head off for a tiny mistake? If I forgive him, will he spare me?"


    Hearing her words, the old man in white was not angry. Instead, his merciful face turned a bit sad and spoke in a kind tone, "Little girl, you¡¯re wrong. No matter how many mistakes the royal family has made, they are responsible for governing the entire kingdom. If you kill the emperor, the citizens of the kingdom will be plunged into an abyss of misery and many of them will be dead and wounded.


    "I¡¯m trying to persuade you because I don¡¯t want to see the people suffer. If you insist on going with your instinct, you will be damned to evesting hellfire and will never be able to reincarnate!"


    "You mean the royal family can be forgiven if they make mistakes, but I should go to hell if I do?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at the old man in white, mocking.


    "Little girl, your life can¡¯t bepared with the lives of everyone," the old man in white shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if you die, I¡¯ll have Ye Dong burn a lot of paper money for you and keep you warm and fed in hell! But Ye Dong is different. Regardless of whoever is right or wrong between the two of you, he couldn¡¯t die!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and a defiant smile appeared on her beautiful face. "My life is more precious than anyone else¡¯s! Even the sum of all the lives of all the people cannot bepared with my own life! Ten years ago, the imperial family hurt my mother, Bai Ling. Now ten yearster, they want to take my life! To avenge the old and new hatred, I swear I¡¯ll never stop until I kill him!"


    "Little Girl, your heart is brimming with hatred. If you don¡¯t change yourself, you will make the whole continent suffer and ultimately be possessed by the devil." The old man in white looked at Yun Luofengpassionately, and then he said kindly, "How about this? Come with me and acknowledge me as your master, and I will help you remove your inner rage."


    Though his voice was affable, his face had a touch of arrogance, as if it was a blessing for Yun Luofeng to have him as her master.


    Yun Luofeng sneered, "In this world, not everyone is qualified to be my master! You don¡¯t deserve it!"


    If it were anyone else, he would have been enraged by Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrogant words. However, the old man in white kept smiling as though he was not angry by the girls ¡¯words at all.


    "Little girl, you have been possessed by the devil, which makes you keep making wrong decisions. I know you are struggling in pain and hoping I can pull you out from the quagmire, but the devil in your mind makes you unable to call for help. Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve met me, I will not leave you alone."


    He was so self-righteous that Ye Ling could not help but stare at him.


    His eyes were full of contempt as if he was looking at an idiot.


    When master rejected the old man¡¯s offer, he thought master did this because she had been possessed by the devil?


    Wasn¡¯t this guy feeling too good about himself?


    "Girl, in this world, only I can help you." Bai Ci smiled amiably. "If you follow me, I¡¯ll make you stop killing! An eye for an eye will only make the whole world blind. I believe that no matter what kind of hatred, as long as you are willing to return good for evil, your enemy will be grateful to you. Isn¡¯t it better than revenge?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded and agreed, "Yes, you¡¯re right. So if I kill your parents and children and have your daughter-inw rape, and if youin to me, I will definitely be grateful to you. An eye for an eye will only make the whole world blind, right?"

 Chapter 205: Hypocrisy

    Chapter 205: Hypocrisy


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Bai Ci¡¯s old face finally froze. With his chest heaving, he took a deep breath to restrain the anger in his heart that was about to burst out.


    "It seems that you are too deeply possessed by the devil, otherwise you won¡¯t say such cruel words! How can you just take a person¡¯s life as you wish?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "So my father and mother should die, and I should die as well? Why didn¡¯t you stand up for them when the royal family plotted against my parents? Now I just want to avenge my parents, and you keep asking me to return good for evil? Is this what you callpassion?"


    Bai Ci¡¯s suddenly became mute, his old face slightly changed and an icy light shed through across eyes.


    Soon, his eyes regained its friendliness, and he looked at Yun Luofeng kindly, saying, "These two things are different. As a junior general, your father died on the battlefield with your mother. It was a noble death! However, this is now a different story. Your behavior is just defying life. How can I just sit and watch this to happen? Yun Luofeng, leave here with me now and let me save you."


    Bai Ci¡¯s face raised a gentle smile as if he was the savior!


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "What if I say no?"


    "Then I have no choice but to kill you." Bai Ci shook his head, his eyes full ofpassion. "Of course, I don¡¯t want to see this happen."


    Yun Luofeng chuckled, her defiantughter was filled with contempt and slowly traveled to the subdued courtyard of Luofeng Pavilion.


    "When it was me who was going to kill someone, you imed that it¡¯s because I was possessed by the devil, and I was being extremely cruel. But now that it was you who want to kill me, you¡¯re just going to ignore this?"


    "Little girl, I¡¯m just forced to do this. By killing you, I can save more people. Thus, in the end, I am still saving the world. Otherwise, you¡¯ll keep following the devil¡¯s orders and make the whole world suffer." Bai Ci Yun stared at Yun Luofeng, full ofpassion. "You may rest assured, after killing you, I will abstain from eating meat and will pray to Buddha in my entire life to atone for my sin!"


    "You mean, my life only amounts to you abstaining from meat and praying?" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. "I really don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re a tear-shedding crocodile or a fraud!"


    From the moment she firstid her eyes on the old man, Yun Luofeng had already found out his real thoughts.


    Thepassion he mentioned was just something from his standpoint! It was as though it was his right to kill, but anyone else would be in the wrong regardless of the reason!


    This kind of person was not genuinelypassionate but just a hypocrite who used mercy as a guise.


    "You are really stubborn," Bai Ci shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Since you¡¯re still young, I¡¯ll give you a chance and spare your life! But I¡¯m going to cripple you so that you won¡¯t be able to take anyone¡¯s life!"


    Startled by his words, Ye Dong turned to Bai Ci and said anxiously, "Master Bai Ci, Master Bai, he..."


    Before he came here, as ordered by Bai Su, Empress Rong had told him that he had to bring Yun Luofeng to Bai Su!


    If Bai Ci crippled Yun Luofeng, he would not be able to fulfill his task...


    Ignoring Ye Dong¡¯s words, Bai Ci released his entire strength. Under the powerful pressure, Ye Dong was unable to utter a word as though he had been gagged...


    Feeling Bai Ci¡¯s imposing manner, Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and asked Xiao Mo through soulmunication, "Xiao Mo, what are my odds of defeating him?"

 Chapter 206: Remove One of Your Arms (1)

    Chapter 206: Remove One of Your Arms (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    After a moment of silence, a youthful voice was heard from her mind, "Master, you want to use that method to raise your spiritual strength again? But even if you raise your spiritual strength, you only have 50% chance of defeating him."


    "50% chance, huh?" Yun Luofeng caressed her chin, determination in her features. "That¡¯s more than enough! Xiao Mo, help me raise my spiritual strength!"


    While saying these words, she stopped hiding her aura, and it exploded out with a loud bang, akin to a roaring ocean with its surging waves.


    "Earth-level, low-rank spirit cultivator?"


    After feeling the youngdy¡¯s fierce aura, Bai Ci¡¯s features became solemn, and pity appeared on his geriatric face.


    "You are a genius who has already be an earth-level spirit cultivator at such a young age. If your hatred is eliminated, you would definitely have a bright future," Bai Ci wryly smiled and looked at Yun Luofeng in pity. "It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re full of hate, so in order to prevent you frommitting a monstrous massacre, I can only cripple your strength! Girl, don¡¯t hate me, I¡¯m doing all of this for your own good."


    His words implied that even if he killed Yun Luofeng, it was for her own good!


    As for her, not only did she not have the right to hate him, but she should also thank him! Otherwise, there would eventuallye a day when Yun Luofeng became an existence that everyone spurned and insulted! And him¡ªhe was only preventing that from happening.


    Wasn¡¯t this for Yun Luofeng¡¯s own good?


    "Now, I¡¯ve finally realized that shamelessness is also an achievement." Yun Luofeng wickedly raised the corner of her lips as her pitch-ck eyesnded on Bai Ci. "However, a feat like this can¡¯t be aplished by just anyone! Today has opened my eyes!"


    Bai Ci¡¯s brows furrowed. This girl was truly stubborn. She was unwilling to listen to his patient and well-meaning advice, so he could only destroy her strength.


    "Girl, you are quite young, but you already have earth-level strength, so you certainly have the right to be arrogant. However, you seemed to have forgotten that a genius is only a genius. Anyone can kill a genius who has yet to finish growing!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "I¡¯m afraid...it won¡¯t be that easy for you to cripple my strength!"


    In the gentle breeze, the youngdy was arrogant and reckless with an unruly smile on her lips. Her dark eyes were looking straight at Bai Ci without a trace of fear on her face.


    "Hahaha!" Bai Ci guffawed. "Since it¡¯s like this, I will let you see my strength!"


    They were both earth-level spirit cultivators, but this girl was only at low rank while he had already reached advanced rank! He was two entire ranks above her, an unbridgeable gap that determined her inability to surpass him.


    Boom!


    A powerful gustshed out at Yun Luofeng from Bai Ci¡¯s sudden palm strike, the wind knifing and slicing the cheeks of bystanders. It was like an enormous fist and was storming toward Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest.


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng lifted her hand to meet Bai Ci¡¯s fist and staggered back a few steps, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth. Her pitch-ck pupils contained a malicious light.


    "Since you want to kill me, I will definitely pull you down with me!"


    Yun Luofeng wiped the blood from her lips and turned around to pull the long sword from Ye Ling¡¯s hand. Her white clothes fluttered in the breeze, giving her an appearance simr to snowkes blossoming in the sky. She was proud, cold, and aloof, so beautiful that no one could shift their gaze from her.


    "Miss!"


    Qingyan¡¯s eyes carried anxiousness, and her heart was pounding like crazy. Her bright eyes were brimming with worry as she looked at Yun Luofeng while tightly biting her lips.

 Chapter 207: Remove One of Your Arms (2)

    Chapter 207: Remove One of Your Arms (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Qingyan, withdraw with Ye Ling. No one is permitted to approach without my order."


    The youngdy held the long sword in her hand, a wild light shing through her pitch-ck eyes. "Bai Ci, I, Yun Luofeng, have always had a clear conscience regarding my actions! I didn¡¯t wrong anyone, but at the same time, I¡¯m also not a pushover, allowing anyone to walk all over me! Since you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be bitten by me instead!"


    Bai Ci¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and he released his killing aura without any reservations. His figure was akin to an unsheathed long sword, piercing through the air and glistening light.


    "Girl, I originally only wanted to cripple your strength and make you unable to cultivate for the rest of your life, but since you want to die, I will grant your wish!"


    Bai Ci¡¯s speed was too quick to the extent that Yun Luofeng was unable to prepare any counterattacks! Thankfully, at the crucial moment, she used a spiritual force to m into Bai Ci¡¯s mind, causing him to briefly lose his focus.


    However, Bai Ci was not Jing Lin after all, and they had an enormous difference in their strength. Hence, Yun Luofeng¡¯s spiritual attack only created a second of distraction, and he quickly recovered. His attacks became increasingly ferocious, his eyes revealing his killing intent.


    Fortunately, Yun Luofeng¡¯s earlier spiritual attack won her some time. Even if it was merely a second, it was enough for her to use the sword in her hand to ward off the other party¡¯s formidable attack.


    Bang!


    A fist suddenly exploded on the long sword, and everyone could only hear a ng before Yun Luofeng¡¯s sword was already broken in two and slowlynded on the ground with a crisp sound.


    The young girl staggered back two steps, her hand lightly clutching her chest, and there was seriousness in her dark eyes.


    "Girl, let me ask you, do you still want to exact revenge?" Bai Ci¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. "Although Empress Rong killed your parents back then, so many years have already passed, why must you remain this tenacious?"


    Empress Rong?


    As expected, it was Empress Rong!


    Finally receiving the answer that she wanted, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips raised with a wicked smile. "Wait until I have killed your parents and children, and say this to me again. Perhaps I will be convinced then."


    "It looks like you really can¡¯t be saved." Bai Ci shook his head and indifferently stated, "Then, I will kill you now to prevent your endless suffering in the future!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, his figure was already in front of Yun Luofeng, fast like the flicker of a ghost.


    "Girl, do you have anyst words?"


    Yun Luofeng chuckled and tossed her sword to the ground. Her lips were faintly raised, and the killing intent in her extremely wicked eyes deepened.


    Ye Ling silently walked to stand in front of Yun Luofeng, blocking her from view. His handsome face exposing his choice to face death unflinchingly.


    "Ye Ling, move!" Ye Dong¡¯s expression shifted, and he severely berated, "This has nothing to do with you, Zhen is telling you to get lost!"


    Ye Ling expressionlessly nced at Ye Dong and coldly stated, "If you want to kill her, it will be over my dead body!"


    "Ye Ling!" Ye Dong flew into a rage, his eyes brimming with fury. He really did not understand what was so great about Yun Luofeng that his own son would protect her to this extent.


    Even if he took a liking to Yun Luofeng¡¯s maidservant, he still did not need to lose his life for Yun Luofeng!


    "Ye Ling," Yun Luofeng looked at the handsome youth blocking her and said, "move, I, Yun Luofeng, am not this easily defeated!

 Chapter 208: Remove One of Your Arms (3)

    Chapter 208: Remove One of Your Arms (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    Ye Ling was startled and silent for a moment before finally moving away from Yun Luofeng.


    He should believe in her, shouldn¡¯t he?


    With Master¡¯s strength, since she said it, then she would definitely achieve it. She also would not fight an uncertain battle.


    "Girl, I, Bai Ci, know a lot of people, but I have never seen someone as conceited as you." Bai Ci¡¯s lips were raised with an aloof smile. His amiable eyes were haughty as he harshly stated, "If you are willing to admit defeat, then I would probably just cripple your strength. However, I now understand that if I don¡¯t kill you, I will leave a potential disaster behind, so you can only die!"


    An explosion resounded, and Bai Ci¡¯s figure could be seen quickly shooting into the sky like a long sword. His fist was akin to a falling meteor, piercing through the sky and falling onto Yun Luofeng.


    Fast!


    Too fast!


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, watched the geriatric figure shooting towards her like lightning, and hurriedly took a few steps back.


    However, her reaction was too slow, and the old man¡¯s fist abruptlynded on her chest. In an instant, she promptly slid back, leaving behind a long trail on the ground.


    "Is this all that an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator can do?" Yun Luofeng wiped the blood from her mouth and looked up at Bai Ci. Her features emitting an intense confidence. "This minute strength of yours is absolutely harmless!"


    Bai Ci slightly narrowed his eyes, a cold light shing through them, and snorted. His long, snow-white robe appeared in front of Yun Luofeng again.


    This time, Yun Luofeng did not wait for him to act before initiating an attack!


    With a flick of her finger, a tiny silver needle whisked through the air, emitting a buzzing sound as it rapidly flew towards Bai Ci¡¯s head.


    Bai Ci¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery, and with a wave of his palm, grabbed the flying needle. He snorted before saying, "Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t imagine this was all you can do. You couldn¡¯t win against me, so you nned to injure me with a concealed weapon? How ridiculous! It looks like you are only quick with your mouth and don¡¯t have any real talent."


    He really did not understand how this girl had the right to look down on him with this measly strength of hers!


    "Is that so?"


    Yun Luofeng cleaned the sweat from her face as her lips raised with a wicked curve, "Bai Ci, your biggest w is your overconfidence in yourself."


    "What?"


    Bai Ci was taken back for a moment and was about to say something when he suddenly felt a piercing pain from his palm! When he finally reacted, he discovered that the silver needle that he originally held in his hand appeared to suddenly have a life of its own and burrowed itself into his palm.


    Yun Luofeng was correct, he was too confident in himself! He thought that even if Yun Luofeng poisoned the needle, he would still have a way to detoxify the poison. This was why he dared to grab this needle with his bare hand.


    Who knew that this needle would actually burrow into his palm? Moreover, the entire needle was buried inside, only leaving a tiny ck dot behind in the middle of his palm as evidence of everything that just urred.


    "Yun Luofeng, you are truly despicable and treacherous. You actually dared to injure someone with a concealed weapon!"


    Feeling the stab of pain from his palm, Bai Ci did not have the presence of mind to care about his mask and fiercely red at Yun Luofeng with rage-filled eyes.


    "Finally stopped pretending?" Yun Luofeng smiled. "I thought you would always keep your infinitely merciful appearance, but you can¡¯t resist anymore? That¡¯s right, I, Yun Luofeng, am truly despicable, treacherous, cunning, and shameless! But so what? You are called a king if sessful and a bandit if defeated 1 ! No matter what method I used, at least I injured you!"

 Chapter 209: Remove One of Your Arms (4)

    Chapter 209: Remove One of Your Arms (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    From the start, Yun Luofeng had created an illusion for Bai Ci¡ªan illusion where she was incredibly weak and did not possess the power to retaliate.


    It was because she created this illusion that Bai Ci was this careless!


    BOOM!


    Fury erupted in Bai Ci¡¯s mind, his expression became stormy in an instant, apletely different person from that affable elder from earlier.


    The audience sighed. In the beginning, they actually thought Bai Ci was a genial old man, but they did not imagine that this old man would get angry and have such a malevolent expression...


    "Yun Luofeng, since you are seeking death, I will help you!"


    Bai Ci fumed with hatred between gritted teeth; his face was ferocious like a beast¡¯s as he violently pounced on the girl in white.


    All the energy rushed into his fist, which weighed a thousand pounds, and even the surrounding air became heavier because of it.


    If this fistnded on Yun Luofeng, its consequences could easily be imagined.


    A bloody hole would definitely be created in Yun Luofeng¡¯s feeble body! Her internal organs would possibly rupture because of this as well.


    Amidst the insane wind created by the fist, the girl, dressed in garments as white as snow, raised her lips in a wicked smile, her pitch-ck eyes silently and intently watching the fist arriving in front of her...


    Then...


    Instead of dodging, she met Bai Ci¡¯s fist straight on.


    Faced with this dangerous scene, everyone¡¯s heart momentarily stopped, some people even closed their eyes, unable to bear seeing a girl as picturesque as her covered in blood.


    Was this woman an idiot? Even if she was quite talented, she was still a mere earth-level low-rank spirit cultivator. And yet, she was directly engaging someone from advanced rank, wasn¡¯t she seeking death?


    As expected...


    Met with Bai Ci¡¯s powerful fist, Yun Luofeng¡¯s body suddenly flew back into the crowd behind her.


    "Miss!"


    Qingyan turned pale with fright, jumping up in an instant and caught the girl¡¯s body from the air. Her pretty face was fraught with anxiety.


    Yun Luofeng kept spitting blood out, the area around her chest was also fierily stinging. She wiped the blood from her chin, but the more that she wiped, the more that she spat, so it did not cease no matter what.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Qingyan was almost crying from her worry as she tightly supported Yun Luofeng, afraid that the girl would fall the moment that she loosened her hold.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, so weak that she did not even have the energy to open her mouth. She did not care about much at a time like this, so she took out a spiritual herb from God Code Space and swallowed it.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream was heard, making everyone who was originally focused on Yun Luofeng to turn their line of sight to Bai Ci.


    Bai Ci staggered back a few steps and furiously roared with a livid expression, "What did you do to me?"


    Several veins popped out on his arm, as though countless worms were roaming in his arm. Veins covered the entire length of his arm, hideous and terrifying.


    Yun Luofeng cleaned the blood from her mouth and slowly stood up, smiling wickedly. "I already told you that it¡¯s not that easy to kill me! Even if I can¡¯t kill you right now, I can still remove one of your arms!"


    She was willing to eat everything except for a loss 1 !


    The moment that Bai Ci aimed his fist at her, she used a spiritual attack to make him momentarily lose his attention, and then she hid a silver needle in her chest as fast as she could. In other words, Bai Ci¡¯s fist happened tond right on the silver needle, causing the needle to pierce into the back of his hand.

 Chapter 210: Yun Xiao, I Knew It, You Came (1)

    Chapter 210: Yun Xiao, I Knew It, You Came (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    As to why Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t do this from the start? That was because it took some time for her to imbue spiritual energy into the silver needle! Otherwise, a normal needle would be unable to injure Bai Ci¡¯s core.


    Seeing the veins multiplying on his arm and gradually spreading toward his shoulder, Bai Ci¡¯s expression finally changed.


    He deeply inhaled a breath and drew the long sword from a nearby imperial guard, shing it toward his shoulder without any hesitation.


    SPLASH !


    Blood spurted into the air, the intense pain turning Bai Ci¡¯splexion pale. He staggered back a few steps and forcefully thrust the sword into the ground to support his trembling body.


    Seeing the puddle of blood in front of Bai Ci, everyone gasped. Just how much courage was needed for a person to mercilessly chop off his own arm?


    "Yun Luofeng!" Bai Ci¡¯s gaze slowly turned to Yun Luofeng with malice written all over his face. It seemed like it took all of the strength in his body for him to curse, "You have too many lives on your hands, you definitely won¡¯t end well!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "You were the one who severed your own arm, it had nothing to do with me. Moreover, don¡¯t paint yourself so innocent. Who on this continent ispletely clean and doesn¡¯t have blood on their hands? Are you saying you have never killed anyone?"


    "You..." Bai Ci was utterly flustered, "you¡¯re twisting my words!"


    Perhaps due to losing too much blood, his voice was very weak, as though he would stop breathing at any moment.


    Suddenly, a bewitchingugh appeared out of nowhere. This voice carried a trace of ttery as it was slowly heard, "No wonder you are Bai Ling¡¯s daughter, so different from everyone else. However, you are much more interesting than your mother."


    Yun Luofeng lightly frowned, looking up at the man in the air. After seeing this man, a dangerous glint shed through her slightly narrowed eyes.


    In the overcast sky, a peerlessly handsome man stood above them akin to a deity descending on earth. His fluttering purple robes revealed an aura of nobility, making everyone unable to directly look at him.


    However, with just a nce, Yun Luofeng could sense that this man was extremely dangerous! Or she should say, someone more dangerous than anyone she had ever encountered before now!


    "You know my mother?" Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before asking.


    Bai Su¡¯s lips lifted with a bewitching smile. "You want to know more about your mother? If you leave with me, I might tell you."


    Yun Luofeng coldly smiled. "You must give me a reason if you want me to leave with you."


    The man started to chuckle wickedly, his slender fingers lightly touching his chin as he evaluated Yun Luofeng with interest in his eyes.


    "A reason? I¡¯m quite interested in you, is that reason good enough?"


    "Apologies." Yun Luofeng nced at the man. "I¡¯m not interested in you, so this reason won¡¯t suffice!"


    The young girl¡¯s words did not anger the man and instead turned the wicked smile on his handsome face bigger. "Yun¡¯yatou, haven¡¯t you discovered that we¡¯re two of the same kind? If we join forces, I believe that, in time, this continent will be ours."


    "And if I decline?"


    "Then I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do. Your talent is quite superb. If I had to destroy you, it would be a great pity..."


    Further still, this girl truly made him very interested! So he will win her over no matter what!

 Chapter 211: Yun Xiao, I Knew It, You Came (2)

    Chapter 211: Yun Xiao, I Knew It, You Came (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Yukira_


    "Young master, this girl is extremely stubborn. Anything you say to her will be useless." Bai Ci pressed against his ceaselessly bleeding arm with a ghastly paleplexion, his hate for Yun Luofeng deepening.


    Bai Su did not look at the old man. As if his body was a breeze, Bai Su suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng with a wicked smile on his lips.


    An intense pressure pressed on Yun Luofeng like a mountain, freezing her body. She wanted to resist, but she could not utilize any of her strength.


    It might not seem like she used too many moves against Bai Ci, but in truth, because she overused too much of her spiritual strength, her body was currently very weak!


    Bai Su nced at Yun Luofeng with a smile and exerted an even stronger pressure on her, vainly attempting to force her to kneel.


    The girl¡¯s knee did not stop trembling. Under this formidable pressure, she could feel that her legs were somewhat unable to bear this type of force.


    But...


    Even though her bones were strained to the point of creaking, she did not allow her knees to bend. Her spine remained straight, and her pitch-ck eyes were brimming with determination.


    "Girl, as expected, you are not bad." Bai Su nced at Yun Luofeng with praise, but he did not retract his force and instead increased the strength of his power. "However, I would like to see how long you canst."


    This girl¡¯s personality was extremely stubborn. If he did not tame her now, he reckoned that it would be difficult for him to use her in the future.


    Bai Su released all of the power in his body and directed it all toward Yun Luofeng!


    If it was an average person, they would have been crushed by his strength a long time ago. But even now, Yun Luofeng was still bitterly holding on.


    Even so, the shaking in her knees grew more intense, and they gradually began to bend...


    Watching Yun Luofeng¡¯s sweat-ridden back, Qingyan and Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were fraught with anxiety.


    However, when Bai Su exerted his pressure on Yun Luofeng, he also emitted some excess pressure! And this excess pressure caused them to be unable to move a single step, they could only look on helplessly as Yun Luofeng struggled under such an incredible power.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body was almost at its limit. Her snow-white face was covered with sweat, and her clothes werepleted soaked with sweat and closely stered to her body.


    "Yun Xiao..." she quietly muttered with a smile on her lips as she slightly closed her eyes.


    Yun Xiao?


    Everyone could hear the two words that she uttered, but they were taken aback, notprehending who was this Yun Xiao that she spoke of.


    At this moment, a heavy aura abruptly struck, closely followed by a ck silhouette rapidly dashing toward them like a nightjar, setting off stormy winds in the entire street.


    Fast!


    This speed was too fast! The figure was like a gale, and by the time everyone regained their senses, he already reached Yun Luofeng...


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng, who was about to fall head first on the ground, suddenly felt an arm extending toward her from behind, and her bodynded in a warm embrace


    Feeling the man¡¯s broad chest, a smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Yun Xiao, I knew it, you came."


    After a half-year of interactions, she was already extremely familiar with this man¡¯s presence. Hence, it was because she sensed the man¡¯s presence that she would rx and allow her body to fall just now...


    "I¡¯mte."


    The man pursed his lips, his long ck robe billowing in the wind. He tightly held onto the girl in his arms, his entire body emitting his killing intent.

 Chapter 212: End of Empress Rong (1)

    Chapter 212: End of Empress Rong (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    He had only been away for several days, but when he came back, the first thing he saw was that Yun Luofeng was being bullied.


    Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he back came a bitter.


    "Go to hell!


    The man¡¯s cruel eyes left Yun Luofeng and turned to Bai Su. "All those who bullied her shall go to hell!"


    Bai Su stared at the man next to Yun Luofeng who just showed up, a subtle light glimmering in his vicious eyes.


    "It seems that I am not the only one who fancies her. You like her too. Too bad, I¡¯ll never allow any other man get the woman I like."


    Yun Xiao gently and slowly put Yun Luofeng on the ground and instructed Qing Yan expressionlessly, "Take care of her."


    Then, he turned his eyes to Bai Su, his body as straight as a sharp sword and his dark eyes filled with killing desire.


    No one could hurt her!


    "Oh, I¡¯d love to see the real strength of the famous Ghost Emperor."


    Smiling and looking at Yun Xiao with ease, Bai Su seemed not to fear him at all.


    Instead, the existence of Yun Xiao aroused a greater interest of his on Yun Luofeng.


    Ghost Emperor?


    Ye Dong shivered and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help backing up a few paces, rolling his eyes and thinking about what he should do next.


    Was this horrible man in ck the Ghost Emperor who was said to be heartless? Gosh, Yun Luofeng even knew of Ghost Emperor? Moreover, it seemed that the two were actually quite close.


    And he was trying to take Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman just now?


    BOOM!


    In the air, Bai Su received the attack of Yun Xiao. Right at the moment the two¡¯s fists collided, a powerful force was released, destroying all the surrounding trees and leaving an enormous gaping hole in the ground.


    Bai Su was continuously pushed back, and it took a long time before he stopped. He looked at the man who was as cold as a god, with a vicious smile on his face.


    "The strength of Ghost Emperor is really not bad. Now I¡¯ve been enlightened. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Let¡¯s fight again some other time."


    Seeing Bai Su running away, Yun Xiao had his face darkened and just when he was going to chase him, he felt something ominous next to him.


    "Young Master, go!" Bai Ci shouted at Bai Su and kept concentrating all his inner strength, his whole body swelling like a balloon and his twisted, ferocious face showing a determination to take his life.


    If Yun Xiao was going to chase Bai Su, he could not stop Bai Ci from exploding himself! And then Yun Luofeng, who was unable to move now, would be badly injured by his self-detonation.


    Yun Xiao would surely know what the right choice was.


    His tall figure immediately appeared in front of Bai Ci, he then grabbed the old man in his hand, saying coldly, "Do you want to explode yourself? Good, I¡¯ll give you a hand."


    BOOM!


    A great power suddenly rushed into the old man¡¯s body and dispelled all his strength, and in an instant, his body began to crack and his blood trickled down on his skin.


    "Ahhh!"


    With this shrill cry, the old man¡¯s body exploded like a balloon and turned into a mist of blood.


    And then, the whole street quieted down again...


    Yun Xiao threw the old man¡¯s clothes onto the ground and walked to Yun Luofeng. "I¡¯ve injured him. It would take him a long time to recover. During that time, he won¡¯t be able to bother you, and I will send someone to pursue him!"

 Chapter 213: End of Empress Rong (2)

    Chapter 213: End of Empress Rong (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_


    Raising her head, Yun Luofeng looked into the man¡¯s cold eyes and ster om a smile. "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m tired. Take me back to rest."


    "Alright."


    Yun Xiao went to Yun Luofeng, bent down to pick her up and strode into Luofeng Pavilion.


    Looking at the two departing people, Ye Dong finally came back from shock. His face all pale, he rolled his eyes and asked, "My son, do you know Ghost Emperor?"


    Ye Ling coldly snorted and his handsome face was full of contempt, "I don¡¯t know Ghost Emperor. I only know her."


    The ¡¯her¡¯ referred to Yun Luofeng.


    "Son," Ye Dong¡¯s face turned even paler, "I didn¡¯t mean to offend Yun Luo...Miss Yun. I just followed the order of Bai Family. Taking into ount that I¡¯m your father, go intercede in my behalf."


    Other people present may not have heard of Ghost Emperor, but he was the emperor of a country, so how could he not know the existence of Ghost Emperor?


    So, upon hearing that Yun Xiao was Ghost Emperor, he became terrified.


    "Intercede for you? Come on, you didn¡¯t only want to take her but also take her power away, and now you want me to mediate for you?" Ye Ling sneered and said coldly.


    "What?" Ye Dong paused and then asked, "What are you talking about, son? When did I attempt to take away her power? I just... "


    Before he even finished, he was interrupted by the cold voice of the young man, "I forgot to tell you, Luofeng Pavilion is her power. I just work for her. She is the real master of Luofeng Pavilion!"


    Luofeng Pavilion?


    Yun Luofeng?


    The truth hit Ye Dong like a bolt out of the blue. He staggered and finally fell to the ground because he couldn¡¯t withstand such a blow.


    In the first ce, it didn¡¯t ur to him that Luofeng Pavilion was named after Yun Luofeng. He was just too stupid to connect her with Luofeng Pavilion!


    And he even attempted to take away the entire Luofeng Pavilion in front of its master!


    Thinking of this, he had a bitter feeling welling up in his mind, and his face turned utterly pale.


    Ye Ling nced at Ye Dong and said with a cold voice, "Now I just want to tell you this: if you don¡¯t court death then you won¡¯t die... You¡¯ve gotten yourself into trouble, and there¡¯s no one you can me!"


    ...


    In a dense forest, a man in purple robes fell down from the air. Holding an ancient tree next to him to support himself, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth, slightly raised his vicious eyes to look at the sky nearby, and sneered, "I really underestimated that girl. I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d have Ghost Emperor stand on her side! And the power of Ghost Emperor is way more powerful than I thought. His attack almost shattered my insides."


    If it were not for Bai Ci sacrificing himself, he would not have managed to escape.


    "One day, I will return the humiliation I suffered today to you!"


    ...


    In adytum of the imperial pce.


    Inside the luxurious pce, Empress Rong was lying casually on a soft crouch, a triumphant smile on her demure face.


    "Bai Ling, you were killed by me, and your daughter couldn¡¯t escape this fate as well! You and your daughter are too much alike in character. Both of you believe death is better than dishonor. So, I¡¯m sure Yun Luofeng will not leave with that powerful man of Bai Family."

 Chapter 214: End of Empress Rong (3)

    Chapter 214: End of Empress Rong (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Yukira_, Rock


    Empress Rong lowered her eyes, and the triumphant smile on her lips grew even wider.


    Members of the Bai Family always stuck to the principle that if they were unable to have something, then nobody could have it. If Yun Luofeng refused to leave with the powerful man of the Bai Family, she would probably end up dead!


    "Hahaha!"


    As if witnessing Yun Luofeng dying miserably, Empress Rongughed with abandon. Her face looked ferocious, and her demure manner disappeared along with her wildughter.


    "Empress Consort, Empress Consort!"


    All of a sudden, an urgent voice was heard, and immediately after a court maid hurried into the pce, panting.


    "How¡¯s it going?" Empress Rong sat up excitedly. "Is that little b*tch dead?"


    In order to find out how miserably Yun Luofeng died, Empress Rong had deliberately sent a court maid that she trusted to stay on the site to report a vivid description of Yun Luofeng¡¯s death when she returned.


    At the words of Empress Rong, the woman paused and carefully nced at Empress Rong. "Empress, Yun Luofeng...Yun Luofeng is a low-rank earth-level spirit cultivator, and she even took the risk and disabled Master Bai Ci¡¯s arm."


    "What did you say?"


    The face of Empress Rong changed in an instant, and a malicious light glimmered in her eyes. "Are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth?"


    Yun Luofeng was a low-rank earth-level spirit cultivator and defeated Master Bai Ci? This was impossible! How could this little b*tch be so skilled?


    "Consort, it¡¯s true. And after Yun Luofeng defeated Master Bai Ci, Master Bai Su also appeared... "


    The court maid had long been trusted by Empress Rong, so she knew a little bit about the Bai Family, though she didn¡¯t have a clear understanding, nor did she know that the whole royal family was controlled by the Bai Family.


    "Master Bai Su also appeared?" A streak of delight shed across Empress Rong¡¯s eyes, "Was Yun Luofeng killed by Master Bai Su?"


    The court maid shook her head and meekly answered, "Consort, it was almost certain that Yun Luofeng would have been killed, but a man who was called Ghost Emperor by Master Bai Su suddenly appeared. Then Master Bai Su was defeated by him and escaped. Also, Yun Luofeng is the master of Luofeng Pavilion..."


    The court maid did not know who Ghost Emperor was, but Empress Rong once heard Ye Dong mention this man! It was said that this Ghost Emperor was powerful, blood-thirsty, and almost like the devil himself, so he was called Ghost Emperor.


    What devastated Empress Rong was that Yun Luofeng was the master of Luofeng Pavilion!


    How ridiculous she was for nning to gift Yun Luofeng to the steward of Luofeng Pavilion and make her his concubine! She even imed that Yun Luofeng would definitely choose to marry Wu Zhong for his power!


    Who would have thought that she was the master of Luofeng Pavilion? No wonder she didn¡¯t give a sh*t about Wu Zhong!


    As if hearing what she had said that day, Empress Rong shivered slightly and closed her eyes, her face full of despair.


    "Queen Consort, something bad has happened!"


    As soon as Empress Rong closed her eyes, someone hurriedly stumbled inside and shouted anxiously, "The emperor has been caught. Third Prince led a group of people and intruded into the imperial pce, iming they would have revenge for Junior General Long Yun of the Longyuan Kingdom and his wife!"


    "What?"


    Empress Rong quickly opened her eyes and asked anxiously. "How about Luo¡¯er? Where is Luo¡¯er?"


    "Se... Second Prince wanted to run away when he got the news, but he was caught by the men of Third Prince."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Iris8197 Iris8197


    Hello, readers! Ghost Emperor Wild Wife will be entering premium on April 11th GMT+8 time. Premium is a program that will be beneficial to the author, trantors, and the tform and is crucial for our growth. Thank you for your support so far, and I hope you will continue to support us! In celebration, there will be extra releases on Sunday, a mass release on April 11th, and GEWW will also return to its normal 3 chapters per day schedule and extra chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the novel¡¯s ranking. You readers have been incredibly important to the novel, and we couldn¡¯t have done this without you! Please continue to support GEWW!


    Please also wee our new editor, Rock, to the team! He¡¯s the one who edited this chapter. :3

 Chapter 215: End of Empress Rong (4)

    Chapter 215: End of Empress Rong (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Her knees went weak, and Empress Rong fell to the ground. With a ghastly pale face, she looked out of the pce in despair.


    She was finished! This time, she waspletely finished!


    Outside the pce, a bustling voice rang. After a while, a handsome and cold young man led a group of people toe in from the outside. Waving his hand, he ordered coldly, "Guards! Arrest Empress Rong and her men!"


    "No!"


    Seeing this group of people approaching herbatively, Empress Rong finally realized what had happened and screamed, "You let go of me. I¡¯m Empress of the country, the motherly model of the nation! How dare you offend me! I¡¯ll have your whole family executed!"


    Her hair came loose and fell on her face. She stared fiercely at the guards like a mad woman, a crazed look on her face.


    "Take her away!" Ye Ling coldlymanded. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Empress Rong.


    "Ye Ling, you little b*stard, little brute! I knew that I should have killed you and sent you to be with your mother in hell! But in the end, I did not kill you. Now you not only don¡¯t appreciate that I spared your life, but are even helping others to hurt me! You¡¯re even lower than a beast! What an ungrateful soul!" Empress Rong struggled hard, her face full of hatred, "Little b*stard, you should not be alive in this world! You should have died!"


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes darkened. Looking at Empress Rong who was desperately struggling in the hands of the guards, he sneered, "Empress Rong, you can never escape God¡¯s retribution for all your deeds. Today you are only getting what you deserve! Well, let me think about how to deal with you. Should I dismember you alive, feed you to the wolves, or cut you in pieces?"


    Every time Ye Ling uttered a punishment, Empress Rong could not help but tremble. She finally felt scared, trying to push away the guards holding her firmly.


    "Please don¡¯t! I realize that I was wrong! Ye Ling, please spare me because I didn¡¯t kill you when I could have. I promise I¡¯ll never do anything bad again!"


    Ye Ling raised the corners of his lips and looked at Empress Rong mockingly, "You mean I should thank you for not killing me? Unfortunately, it¡¯s not me who wants you to die! Guards, take her away and put her to death by cutting her in pieces!"


    "No!"


    A shrill cry rang through the whole Imperial Pce. However, no matter how hard she fought, she was finally dragged out of the door by two guards.


    ...


    What happened in the Imperial Pce of Liujin Kingdom spread all over the Imperial City at lightning speed! It was said that the Emperor had lost his power, the Empress was captured, and all the princes were fighting for the throne.


    In the end, General Yi led the army to guard the Imperial Pce and quell the rebellion!


    Even so, after the ministers andmon people of Liujin Kingdom learned that it was Yun Luofeng who had thrown the Imperial City into chaos, they swarmed around Luofeng Pavilion early in the morning.


    As if led by some unknown person, all the people began to shout angrily. "Yun Luofeng, Ye Ling! How dare you traitors conspire to murder His Majesty! Come out! That woman Bai Ling was really a femme fatale. She was the cause of everything! If it were not for her, the two countries wouldn¡¯t have had a war! So many people wouldn¡¯t have died!"


    For those who believed that the Continent should be dominated by men, women were to me for all the tragedies.

 Chapter 216: A Femme Fatale Who Brought Calamity to the World

    Chapter 216: A Femme Fatale Who Brought Cmity to the World


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    If the Emperor hadn¡¯t had a crush on Bai Ling, there wouldn¡¯t have been a war between the two countries ten years ago! Therefore, that woman was exactly a femme fatale who brought cmity to the world. All the casualties were caused by her!


    Her daughter should atone for her mother¡¯s sin! She was not entitled to revenge Bai Ling¡¯s death.


    His Majesty did nothing wrong, the one who was to me was Bai Ling! She let His Majesty have a crush on her! If she had tamely be His Majesty¡¯s concubine, would there have been so many casualties?


    Those people who had lost their loved ones in the war were particrly angry and even wanted to kill Yun Luofeng to revenge their loved ones.


    "A femme fatale who brought cmity to the world?"


    Suddenly, a chuckle came from the rear. The crowd turned to look at it only to find that Yun Luofeng had shown up behind them.


    She was in a snow-white robe, with a wicked smile on her face and an icy light glimmering in her eyes. She coldly stared at the people swarming around Luofeng Pavilion with her dark eyes. "Yun Luofeng, you finally appear. I thought you would hide like a turtle pulling its head into its shell!" someone sneered in the crowd.


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the speaker and gently raised her eyebrows. "Did you just call my mother a femme fatale who brought cmity to the world?"


    "Yes, so she was! If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many deaths on the battlefield!"


    Yun Luofeng chuckled, her smile full of killing intent, and she gradually moved toward the person in the crowd. "As far as I know, the war arose between the two countries due to the lewdness of Ye Dong! But now, you are ming her for that?"


    "Humph! As the ruler of the country, His Majesty can¡¯t be wrong! Besides, he wouldn¡¯t have started the war if it weren¡¯t for Bai Ling! So, as Bai Ling¡¯s daughter, you should kneel down and apologize to the heroes who died on the battlefield."


    On this Continent, although women could learn martial arts, the power was held by men! Since men were in power, how was it possible for them to admit that men would make mistakes? Even if the war broke out because of a man¡¯s lewdness, they would only me a woman for that!


    Yun Luofeng felt that it was ridiculous. These male chauvinists would always pass the buck! "Ye Dong was fatuous and lewd and evenunched a war against the Longyuan Kingdom just for his personal desire. How could you think that it was my mother who did the wrong thing? What wrong had my mother done? She was persecuted by a tyrant and was murdered on the battlefield! What¡¯s wrong with me seeking revenge for her?"


    "No matter how many people died, I had nothing to do with it! Yes, there were heavy causalities in the war between the two countries, so what? I don¡¯t care how many people of your country died. I only know that I will send those who murdered my parents to hell to atone for their sin!"


    With her face showing a defiant and unruly smile, and her snow-white robe fluttering in the fierce wind, she looked aggressive and domineering.


    "If any of you dare to call her that again, I don¡¯t mind using your blood to wash the gate of Luofeng Pavilion!"


    She would never allow anyone to insult her parents!


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, you are really ridiculous! Yun Luofeng, we are just ordinary people who came to denounce your crime! As a martial master, are you going to kill ordinary people? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will make yourself aughingstock?"


    This was why they dared to swarm around Luofeng Pavilion and provoke Yun Luofeng! After all, Yun Luofeng had been born in a general¡¯s family, and she had be an earth-level spirit cultivator! Was she really going to kill a bunch of ordinary people? If she did, the whole world wouldugh at her!


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Iris8197 Iris8197


    Hello, readers! Ghost Emperor Wild Wife will be entering premium on April 11th GMT+8 time. Premium is a program that will be beneficial to the author, trantors, and the tform and is crucial for our growth. Thank you for your support so far, and I hope you will continue to support us! In celebration, there will be extra releases on Sunday, a mass release on April 11th, and GEWW will also return to its normal 3 chapters per day schedule and extra chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the novel¡¯s ranking. You readers have been incredibly important to the novel, and we couldn¡¯t have done this without you! Please continue to support GEWW!


    Please also wee our new editor, Rock, to the team! He¡¯s the one who edited this chapter. :3

 Chapter 217: I Have No Family but You

    Chapter 217: I Have No Family but You


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yun Luofeng, if that siren Bai Ling hadn¡¯t bewitched His Majesty, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t haveunched a war against the Longyuan Kingdom! Therefore, you have to kneel down and kowtow a thousand times to all the dead of our Liujin Kingdom! And set His Majesty and Empress Consort free! They didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The one who was to me was only Bai Ling!"


    "Yes! Set His Majesty and Empress Consort free! You have no right to imprison them!"


    Of these people, two young men spoke the loudest! They kept speaking with a self-righteous tone as if Bai Ling and Yun Luofeng were heinous viins! And Ye Dong and Empress Rong, who were imprisoned by her, were good people who had been wronged!


    Raising the corners of her lips, Yun Luofeng walked toward the young man, her arrogant eyes shining with danger.


    "I¡¯ve told you. Don¡¯t let me hear any insulting words about her again, otherwise... "


    Boom!


    She punched the chest of the young man, who suddenly flew out and mmed into the door before he had the time to react.


    "Otherwise, you will end up like this!"


    The young man spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Yun Luofeng angrily. "Yun Luofeng, you won¡¯t have a good end. You will be damned to the deepest level of hell and never have a next life!"


    "If there really was a hell, I would love to take a trip there!" Yun Luofeng nced at the young man, who couldn¡¯t get up from the ground, and sneered. "Unfortunately, even hell wouldn¡¯t dare to ept me!"


    "You... " The young man pointed at Yun Luofeng, his face purple with anger, "Yun Luofeng, you demon! One day, you will outrage the public, and the righteous men on the Continent will wipe you out on behalf of Heaven!"


    "I¡¯d like to see them try." Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her lips andmanded, "Pass my order. Kill anybody who dares to insult my parents! Make sure no one dares to say any insulting words about them even at the cost of a bloodbath in the Imperial City!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The people of Luofeng Pavilion made an obeisance and answered respectfully.


    A bloodbath in the Imperial City! She didn¡¯t just say it for fun! In a short time, Luofeng Pavilion swept over the entire Imperial City with lightning speed and made all the voices insulting Bai Ling disappear. Those who thought Yun Luofeng would not condescend to deal with them because they were just ordinary people bore the consequences of their actions!


    ...


    In an elegantly decorated room, a wisp of sandalwood smoke was rising slowly. She stood at the window pondering, her white robe covered by the glowing moonlight and her eyes fixed on the dark night outside.


    "Do you think I am wrong, Yun Xiao?"


    The man standing behind her heard her words and answered coldly, "You can¡¯t be wrong."


    Whatever she did, there was nothing wrong with it!


    "What if the whole world thinks I¡¯m wrong?" She slowly turned around, gazed at the man¡¯s handsome and masculine face with her dark eyes, and smiled.


    Yun Xiao paused, "You can¡¯t be wrong! If everyone in the world thinks you are wrong, I will kill all the people, and no one will say you are wrong!" She wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong! Even if she did, he would think she was right! He added, "I¡¯ll always stand by your side."


    Even if the whole world thought she was wrong, as long as he thought she was right, that would be enough!


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, "What if your family thinks I am wrong?"


    It seemed that her words reminded Yun Xiao of something. He paused, raised his cool dark eyes and gazed at Yun Luofeng.


    "I have no family but you."

 Chapter 218: Going Home (1)

    Chapter 218: Going Home (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I have no family but you ¨C"


    Yun Luofeng wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Yun Xiao with aplicated look because it hadn¡¯t urred to her that he was an orphan.


    Certainly, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng had misunderstood his meaning, but for him, there would be no difference whether those people were alive or dead.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng gazed at his cold face and said seriously, "from now on, Yun Family will be your home and my family will be your family. As long as I am here, you will never be alone."


    Easily touched by her words, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his lip and cracked a faint smile. Though it was just a faint smile and disappeared soon, Yun Luofeng caught a glimpse of his casual smile. Immediately, she felt her heart skip a beat.


    His smile was simply mesmerizing!


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, raised her hand to pinch his cold face, andughed with joy, "I didn¡¯t expect your smile to be so beautiful. If it was seen by other women they would go crazy for you."


    Yun Xiao was stunned and then looked at Yun Luofeng seriously, "Then... I¡¯ll only smile for you."


    For him, he would answer every single question of Yun Luofeng seriously, and every single order Yun Luofeng issued, he would also carry it out seriously!


    Even if Yun Luofeng was only joking, he would take it seriously!


    Looking at his serious face, Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow slightly and flirtingly lifted his chin with her finger, the smile on her face getting more seductive and coquettish.


    "Yun Xiao, do you know what you mean by this sentence?"


    In saying this, she leaned her body forward and pressed his body tightly against the wall. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Now that you have made an oath that you will only smile for me from now on, then you must not smile for any other woman, otherwise... " Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly, and a dangerous light shed through her eyes.


    Yun Xiao looked deeply into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. "I will not take back what I said to you! And I will never deceive you."


    This was hismitment to her!


    A lifelongmitment!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart shivered greatly. Somehow she just believed every single word Yun Xiao spoke! It was as if she knew from the depth of her heart that this man would never deceive her!


    Just as Yun Luofeng was in a daze, his hand suddenly fell on her back and pressed her hard against his chest.


    And then...


    He didn¡¯t give Yun Luofeng the chance to leave, his cold lips falling on hers and his hands tightly holding her against his chest.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly and showed a faint smile, the light in her eyes getting more dangerous. Was this guy actually kissing her? For half a year, Yun Xiao had been in a passive role. It was the first time that he took the initiative! It seemed that her education had finally worked.


    However, because Yun Xiao had never touched a woman, he was like a nk sheet of paper. Therefore, his kissing technique wascking and Yun Luofeng still needed to guide him. Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand suddenly fell on Yun Xiao¡¯s chest, pushing him away from her. "Yun Xiao, your technique is unskilled and I still have to teach you."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Iris8197 Iris8197


    Hello, readers! Ghost Emperor Wild Wife will be entering premium on April 11th GMT+8 time. Premium is a program that will be beneficial to the author, trantors, and the tform and is crucial for our growth. Thank you for your support so far, and I hope you will continue to support us! In celebration, there will be extra releases on Sunday, a mass release on April 11th, and GEWW will also return to its normal 3 chapters per day schedule and extra chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the novel¡¯s ranking. You readers have been incredibly important to the novel, and we couldn¡¯t have done this without you! Please continue to support GEWW!


    Please also wee our new editor, Rock, to the team! He¡¯s the one who edited this chapter. :3

 Chapter 219: Going Home (2)

    Chapter 219: Going Home (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    And then...


    Her hand slid into Yun Xiao clothes like little snakes, her slender fingers gently stroked his strong muscles, and her touch, like an electric current, made Yun Xiao¡¯s body suddenly freeze.


    There was a burning desire in his mind, and at this moment he even had the impulse to fling himself on her.


    "Take him to bed, take him to bed!"


    The one who was most excited about Yun Luofeng¡¯s behavior was Xiao Mo in the God Code Space. He almost jumped up, and two lines of tears ran down his face.


    This was great! Master finally did something! As long as she and Yun Xiao practiced dual cultivation, her strength would be greatly improved! And then, he would be one step closer to leaving the God Code Space...


    Unfortunately, Xiao Mo rejoiced too soon.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm slipped across Yun Xiao¡¯s chest and then was withdrawn, and a wicked smile hovered on her lips.


    "Yun Xiao, you have good muscles. How did you get these?"


    Yun Xiao frowned. "I don¡¯t know. Ten years ago, I was thrown into a mountain forest, and I didn¡¯t leave there until three years ago. During those years, I stayed in the mountains and fought with spiritual beasts. I probably developed these muscles at that time." He said this with a cold tone as if he was telling someone else¡¯s story. Even when he talked about seven years of nightmarish life, he still kept a straight face.


    Yun Luofeng felt a sharp pain in her heart. Though she was called trash, she still had a grandfather who was a general! Over the years, those people didn¡¯t dare to hurt her openly.


    But those years of Yun Xiao were a sheer nightmare! Ten years ago, he was just a kid under ten without the strength that he had today. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he survived seven years. "Yun Xiao, didn¡¯t you ever think of leaving there during the seven years?"


    He spent the most beautiful seven years of his life alone in the mountains. No wonder this guy was so simple. He was utterly ignorant about love between men and women because no one had ever taught him about this! Those apanying him in the mountains were only spiritual beasts. How could he know about Chungong Tu? 1 At this moment, Yun Luofeng finally understood why there was a man on this Continent who had no idea what a Chungong Tu was.


    To Yun Luofeng¡¯s question, Yun Xiao just said, "That mountain forest is called ¡¯No Return¡¯!"


    With this name, Yun Luofeng understood what he meant. The Forest of No Return, just like its name, meant nobody would return from it! It was one of the most dangerous ces on the Continent!


    It was said that the Forest of No Return stretched tens of thousands of miles from the east to the west, across the whole Continent.


    More importantly, there were different perils in the Forest of No Return, where the slightest carelessness would make one the food of spiritual beasts. Even if you escaped the hunting of beasts, you might fall into a trap. Even the strong ones of the Continent dared not venture into the Forest of No Return...


    "Yun Xiao, who left you there?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shone with a killing intent.


    She could hardly imagine how he survived this dangerous environment! And he had been living in that ce for seven years! "That man...," Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, "he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a human!"


    Yun Luofeng repressed the feeling in her heart and stepped forward to embrace Yun Xiao. She lowered her eyelids to cover the killing desire in her eyes.

 Chapter 220: Going Home (3)

    Chapter 220: Going Home (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yun Xiao, whoever hurt you, I will avenge you!"


    She would never allow anyone around her to be hurt!


    Yun Xiao looked down at the woman in front of him and showed a faint smile. "I have you and that¡¯s enough."


    He could give up anybody in the world but her! And, he wouldn¡¯t care if anybody in the world had abandoned him. As long as she was with him, that would be enough for him!


    Yun Luofeng raised her head that was buried in his chest and cracked a gentle smile. "We have been away for a long time. I think my old man must be really mad at me, and right now what I did in the Liujin Kingdom hasn¡¯t been made known to the people of Longyuan Kingdom. I need to go back home before the people of Longyuan find out about these things."


    Go home...


    How warm were these two words for Yun Xiao who had no family? From this moment on, any ce where she was would be his home!


    "Ok, let¡¯s go home."


    ...


    The Longyuan Kingdom.


    In the hall of the General¡¯s Estate, General Yun listened to a servant reporting with a cold face.


    The General¡¯s mood had been so bad since the heiress left without notice, that all the people of the General¡¯s Estate were very careful for fear that the General might vent his anger on them.


    "Your... Your Excellency," the servant carefully nced at the old guy and said meekly, "His Highness the Crown Prince has been missing and Miss left without notice. People are all gossiping that Miss was unwilling to let His Highness Crown Prince marry Mu Wushuang, so she forced His Highness to elope with her in exchange for her treatment of His Highness¡¯s disease."


    Bang!


    The old man hit the table with rage, which was immediately smashed into two pieces. The teacup on it fell to the ground and the tea spilled all over the floor.


    "Who started this rumor?"


    The servant swallowed and replied with a shaky voice, "The people of the Mu Family did it."


    General Yun had not personally heard the rumors outside, nor did he know how terrible the contents of these rumors were. If he had heard those words, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control his temper and would have killed those people on the spot!


    In a word, at the behest of the people of Mu Family, everyone was gossiping about Yun Luofeng and Gao Ling!


    All they were talking about was that Yun Luofeng was really shameless. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t love her, but she used her treatment as a threat, forcing the Crown Prince to elope with her! The poor Crown Prince must have fallen into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands! Since Yun Luofeng used to stick to the Crown Prince like a limpet, she must have raped him.


    Soon, all the women in the Longyuan Kingdom, who loved the Crown Prince, were gnashing their teeth at Yun Luofeng! If Yun Luofeng appeared in front of them, they would surely have rushed forward to tear her to pieces!


    At this point, Yun Luofeng, who had just returned to the Longyuan Kingdom, did not know what had happened these days. However, as soon as she stepped into the gate of the Imperial City, she found that everybody looked at her with a strange look. She paused and frowned, but she did not think much of it and went in the direction of the General¡¯s Estate...


    "What did you say? Yun Luofeng hade back?"


    In the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    Mu Xingchou was in the study discussing some issues with his subordinates. After he heard the reporting of his servant, his face turned grim and he sneered, "I didn¡¯t expect that she would have the nerve toe back! This time, I will never let her go!"


    Every time Mu Xingchou thought of the humiliation he suffered at the gate of the Imperial City that day, he could not restrain his anger.

 Chapter 221: Avenge My Parents

    Chapter 221: Avenge My Parents


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Grandfather," Mu Wushuang slightly lowered her eyes and her beautiful face looked calm and emotionless, "Yun Luofeng is back now. What should we do?"


    "Wushuang, you can rest assured that no one canpete with you for the Crown Prince!" Mu Xingchou slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I don¡¯t care whether the disappearance of the Crown Prince has anything to do with Yun Luofeng or not. I just want the whole world to believe that she has coerced the Crown Prince! As long as people believe it, she will be ruined!"


    Mu Wushuang did not say anything, but the resentment in her heart kept springing up like mushrooms and she couldn¡¯t stop it.


    At the General¡¯s Estate, as soon as Yun Luofeng stepped into the foreyard, she heard an angry voiceing out of the hall.


    "Yun Xiao," she said, raising her eyebrows, "you stay in the backyard and I¡¯ll be there soon."


    Since Second Uncle¡¯s recovery, she had moved back from the back mountain to the courtyard! So, she naturally asked Yun Xiao to wait for her in the backyard. Looking at her receding figure, Yun Xiao nodded in silence, knowing that Yun Luofeng was trying to ay the old general¡¯s anger.


    ...


    In the majestic hall, a servant was kneeling down on the cold ground, trembling and suffering from the raging anger of the old man. Obviously, the old man was terribly angry. His old face was full of anger, and his eyes shone with ferocity. Beside him, a table was broken into two pieces, and tea was spilled all over the ground. It was totally a mess. Just when the old man was going to break out into cursing, a chuckling sound suddenly came and made him freeze.


    "Who offended you when I wasn¡¯t here? The first thing I see when Ie back is that you are getting mad?"


    Herzy voice was full of ttery. Hearing it, the old man stiffly raised his head and stared in shock at the girl standing at the door.


    In the gentle breeze, a girl in a snow-white robe looked at the stunned old man with her smiling dark eyes, her arms crossed over her chest.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯m back."


    She came back --


    Finally, the old man recovered from his shock, and the first thing he did wasn¡¯t catching her in his arms to hug her or to say he was happy she came back but swearing.


    "You darn girl, tell me honestly, where did you mess around these days? How dare you leave home without notice? Good! You have guts! You really have the G*d-d*mned guts! You are really a granddaughter worthy of me!"


    Looking at her furious grandfather, Yun Luofeng cracked a smile.


    "I went to the Liujin Kingdom to avenge my parents."


    Her words made all the swear words disappear in the old man¡¯s throat. He stared at Yun Luofeng for a few seconds without a word and then asked as if he didn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    "Did you just say you went out to avenge your parents?"


    With a slight nod, Yun Luofeng waved away the servant kneeling down on the ground and turned her eyes to her grandfather. "I went to the Liujin Kingdom to find out the people behind my parent¡¯s death! Fortunately, I managed to find those people and kill them to avenge my parents."


    Bang!


    The old man stumbled and fell heavily on the sandalwood chair behind him. Sitting stock still for quite a while, he then suddenly burst into wildughter.

 Chapter 222: Mu Shen’s Arrival

    Chapter 222: Mu Shen¡¯s Arrival


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Whileughing, his tears flowed down uncontrolled as he emotionally said, "Yang¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, can you see this from the heavens? Those who caused your deaths have finally received their retribution! Hahaha!"


    Taking revenge!


    All these years, he didn¡¯t even dare to think of those two words. After all, the other party was the royal family of the Liujing Kingdom, whereas he was merely the general of an enemy kingdom, so how could he kill that dog Emperor and avenge his son and daughter-inw?


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his own granddaughter had the capability to have killed that dog Emperor without anyone knowing!


    "Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve done well! You deserve to be a member of the Yun family!" The old general gnashed his teeth in extreme anger. "Back in those days, the Emperor of the Liujin Kingdom took a fancy to Ling¡¯er and delusionally wanted us to hand her over! However, your father was a hot-blooded man. How could he allow his own wife to be humiliated by someone else? The Yun Family refused, but in an attempt to get Ling¡¯er, Ye Dong that dog Emperor found an excuse to start a war with the Longyuan Kingdom!"


    Right now, as long as he recalled the incident back in those days, the old general¡¯s heart was still filled with wrath.


    "The Emperor of the Longyuan Kingdom clearly knew that the Liujin Kingdom had initiated a war because of this, and even intentionally allowed Ling¡¯er to follow Yun Yang to fight a battle!"


    Yun Luofeng stayed silent for a long while before raising a question, as her hands lightly caressed her chin. "Considering Gao Tu¡¯s nature, I¡¯m surprised that he didn¡¯t force my mother to remarry."


    "Keke," the old general sneeringlyughed. "How could he not have? Based on that selfish personality of Gao Tu, how could he not have tried to force your mother to marry Ye Dong? However, the Yun Family isn¡¯t that easy to take advantage of! I can endure other things, but I will absolutely never allow the exchange of a woman¡¯s lifetime happiness for peace! If we did that, then why would our country still need men?"


    The old general spoke in an extremely angry tone, "Furthermore, I had confidence in your parents! Based on their strength, it was impossible for them to lose the war! Who knew that the incident with Prime Minister Mu would happen afterward? Without Prime Minister Mu divulging secret information, your parents would not have died."


    Yun Luo was a man, and even more so a man of indomitable spirit! Therefore, methods such as using a woman to connect by marriage were something he disdained!


    In his opinion, countries were to be maintained through brute force, whereas only a coward would sacrifice a woman in exchange for a country¡¯s peace. For him, it was impossible for any hot-blooded man to do something like that!


    "Grandfather," Yun Luofeng unhurriedly walked towards the old general and lightlyughed, "I¡¯ve said this before. I will avenge my parents! Those from the Liujin Kingdom would be first, while Mu Xingchou would be second."


    Whereas for the third, it would be the Bai Family who protects the Liujing Kingdom¡¯s royal family!


    "Oh right." The old general seemed to have recalled something all of a sudden and spoke while frowning, "While you were gone, Mu Shen from the Mu Family came to look for you several times. I chased him out with the excuse that you were not at home."


    Mu Shen, Mu Wushuang¡¯s half-brother! The top yboy son of rich parents in the Imperial City! Half a year ago, he had been bashed by the Yun Family¡¯s guards when he tried to make trouble for her on the streets! Later on, she conned him out of 50 million as a medical treatment fee.


    However, ever since she went into seclusion, she hadn¡¯t seen Mu Shen. Exactly why would hee looking for her now?


    While she was thinking, a servant hurriedly walked over and respectfully reported, "General, Miss, the Second Young Master of the Mu Family requests to meet you."


    Hearing the servant¡¯s report, Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. "We were just talking about him and here he is! Since he¡¯s here, then I will meet with him! I want to know why he came looking for me."

 Chapter 223: Mu Shen, A Wolf Hidden In The Dark

    Chapter 223: Mu Shen, A Wolf Hidden In The Dark


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Sunlight poured down and covered every corner of the courtyard.


    Currently, within the courtyard, Mu Shen was in the process of anxiously pacing back and forth. He was so nervous that he had clenched his hands into a fist, while urgency filled his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a gorgeous figure was reflected in his eyes, causing him to reveal a stunned look. His heart was even fiercely stunned by this sight.


    Ever since half a year ago, when this youngdy had failed tomit suicide, she seemed to have turned into someone else entirely. Every time she appeared it was as if she had a halo over her, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.


    "Yun Luofeng..."


    As he lightly whispered these three words, Mu Shen¡¯s gaze was somewhatplicated. If it wasn¡¯t for this youngdy, perhaps he would have been unable to carry on his ancestral line in this lifetime.


    The youngdy walked towards Mu Shen and gradually came to a stop. Her eyes contained a wicked yet charming hint of a smile as shenguidly raised the corners of her lips. "For you toe looking for me, could it be that your body has some problems?"


    Mu Shen¡¯s face turned red as he spoke like a subordinate, "No... It isn¡¯t... I came here to inform you of a matter. I had unintentionally heard a conversation between Mu Wushuang and Mu Xingchou. They are thinking of framing the incident of the Crown Prince¡¯s disappearance on you. I hope that you can make preparations for that."


    Yun Luofeng devilishly raised her brows and asked while seemingly smiling, yet not smiling, "Why have youe to inform me of this?"


    "Because I..." Mu Shen¡¯s facial expression was somewhat hesitant, but ultimately, he made up his mind and said, "I want to follow you."


    "Give me a reason."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyes and stared directly at the youngster standing in front of her. "Give me a reason that willpletely convince me."


    Mu Shen¡¯s pupils looked down as he tightly clenched his fists. "I want to take revenge. To avenge my sister!"


    At that time, when Mu Wushuang was facing charges at the city gates, one of the charges was killing her own half-sister! The sister whom she had killed was Mu Shen¡¯s younger sister!


    "All these years, I have never once enjoyed a day in the Mu Family! I can only forever serve as a joke for Mu Wushuang¡¯s siblings." Mu Shen raised his head and a trace of hatred emerged from his gaze. "Miss Yun, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I have beenbeled as the top rich yboy son within the Imperial City. Do you think that I truly wanted to be this? Only by pretending to be a useless hedonistic son would Mu Wushang¡¯s siblings lower their guard against me, so that I could continue being the Mu Family¡¯s Second Young Master!"


    His hatred was like water gushing from a spring! His eyes were filled with a red blood-stained hate. He was like a wolf concealed within the darkness, such that if someone was just slightly careless, they would have their body torn and bones crushed!


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips raised in an arc. She reckoned that the Mu Family would never think that Mu Shen had hidden himself so deeply.


    All these years, it was the Mu Family who had provided for Mu Shen. At the same time, they had turned him into a wolf hidden in the dark, ring at them like a tiger, watching his prey and preparing to dash forth and bite them!


    "Mu Shen!" Yun Luofeng stared deeply at Mu Shen, "I will give you a chance to point a de towards your enemies. Are you willing to grab onto it?"


    Mu Shen¡¯s eyes shone and even his breathing became erratic. "I¡¯m willing! As long as I can take revenge, I am willing to do anything you ask of me."


    Within that unfeeling Mu Family, his sister had been his only warmth! Yet, even hisst warmth had been personally snatched away by Mu Wushuang! This sort of hatred that had prated deep into his bones would only disappear following his enemy¡¯s death. Otherwise, it would follow him eternally!

 Chapter 224: Demanding For Someone

    Chapter 224: Demanding For Someone


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Good, remember the words you¡¯ve said today!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s curved lips contained a wicked charming smile and her pair of ck eyes were as clear as the pitch-ck starry sky.


    Just then, a grievous shout sounded from outside the main gates. After hearing that familiar voice, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and gave an order, "Mu Shen, leave from the back gate."


    Mu Shen stared at her nkly. He also understood that at this moment he couldn¡¯t allow people to witness him and Yun Luofeng together. As such, he nodded his head in agreement without any resistance. "Alright."


    "Take him out through the back gate."


    Yun Luofeng causally pointed towards a servant maid and only took a step towards the main gate after ordering her to bring Mu Shen out.


    Outside the main gate, it was bustling with activity. The masses had circled around while incessantly pointing towards the General Estate¡¯s main gate. Only after spotting the gorgeous youngdy that stepped out did they immediately quiet down.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings in a domineering manner, and only after seeing everyone had shut their mouths did her pair of dark eyes gradually turn towards Mu Wushuang.


    *Pu Tong*


    All of a sudden without any warning, Mu Wushuang knelt before her, and that breathtaking face was no longer graceful but was instead covered with tear stains that made her look pitiful.


    "Why? Did you not kneel enough in front of my parent¡¯s graves at that time? Are you thinking of repenting in front of me? It¡¯s a pity, regardless of how remorseful you are, I will never forgive you." Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows raised slightly while directing a smile that did not seem like a smile towards Mu Wushuang.


    At this very moment, Mu Wushuang had long ughtered Yun Luofeng inside her heart a thousand times over. However, her facial expression was like a pear stained with teardrops, making one feel tenderness towards her.


    "Yun Luofeng, I¡¯m aware of my mistakes, I truly know my mistakes! I should never have fallen in love with the Crown Prince! However, if it weren¡¯t for you being a waste, the Crown Prince would never fall for me! Regardless of whatever resentment you have, you can vent it on me. I only beg you to return the Crown Prince to me!"


    Yun Luofeng crossed her hands over her chest and leaned against the door frame, looking like she was waiting to see a good show.


    "Do you think that a person like the Crown Prince is worth my trouble to kidnap?"


    Mu Wushuang tightly bit her lips as a trace of ruthlessness shed across her eyes, but her voice was still using a begging tone. "The Crown Prince came requesting to be treated, and you said that if he was willing to apany you a few nights, you would agree to treat his illness! The Crown Prince personally told me this, and to let him recover his spiritual energy, I endured it! However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would disappear for several months, so I had no other alternative but to look for you!"


    She did not say that Yun Luofeng had threatened the Crown Prince to make him take her as his wife, but instead that she had coerced the Crown Prince to apany her a few nights!


    The difference between these two was, the former fully revealed Yun Luofeng¡¯s desire for power, while thetter illustrated her as a slut!


    To be able to say words like apanying her for a few nights, if she wasn¡¯t a slut then what was she?


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips as her figure wasnguid yet charming. "Mu Wushuang, not everyone would be interested in a cheap person like the Crown Prince! To be honest, regardless of his looks or his figure, he¡¯s far inferiorpared to my Yun Xiao! Would I leave an alluring pastry like Yun Xiao to taste a heap of pig food?"


    Mu Wushuang raised her beautiful eyes in astonishment. This woman... dared to associate the Crown Prince with pig food?


    For men, women were only an essory! Wasn¡¯t there a saying that women were like clothes? However, she had actually used food as a metaphor for men, and used words like sampling?

 Chapter 225: Heading Towards Bamboo House to Look at the Crown Prince (1)

    Chapter 225: Heading Towards Bamboo House to Look at the Crown Prince (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Mu Wushuang was unable to believe that this woman was actually that shameless to say these words without being ashamed.


    "Yun Luofeng, you..." Mu Wushuang pointed towards Yun Luofeng, "can you still be considered an unmarried daughter of a noble house?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows."My apologies, I¡¯m only the hedonistic daughter of a wealthy family. Words like an unmarried daughter of a noble house don¡¯t suit me."


    Everyone said that the Miss of the Yun Family was a hedonistic person! That being the case, she was going to even more thoroughly act like one.


    Spotting that stoic man walking out from the main gates, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curved up as she tightly grasped his arms and pushed him towards the wall, before tiptoeing and kissing his ice-cold lips.


    He stared nkly, but he did not resist her kiss and instead, raised his arms to embrace her body. His cold yet handsome face was shrouded in a faint radiance under the sunlight.


    It was so beautiful that one was unable to shift their gaze.


    Looking at these two who were kissing, everyone only felt that it was so beautiful, like a masterpiece that wouldn¡¯t make one think of it as obscene.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were wide open and she only managed to prevent a shout by hastily covering her mouth. No matter what, she never thought that Yun Luofeng would kiss a man in a public ce with numerous people.


    Especially if that man was a lowly bodyguard!


    After their kiss ended, Yun Luofeng released the man in front of her, as her slender long fingers lightly lifted the other party¡¯s chin while revealing a wicked smile."Yun Xiao, earlier Mu Wushuang said that I used treating the Crown Prince as a bargaining chip to threaten him to apany me for a few nights. Do you think that I would have any interest in this person?"


    Yun Xiao slightly furrowed his brow as his unfeeling gaze swept past Mu Wushuang who was kneeling. "He¡¯s too ugly."


    He was implying that, based on the Crown Prince¡¯s looks, it was impossible for Yun Luofeng to be interested.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. "Originally within the Imperial Pce, you were shooting me meaningful nces, but just because I wasn¡¯t willing to spare you a nce, your love turned into hatred! Thus, you started fooling around with Yun Luofeng! I reckon that only she would be willing to degrade herself to sleep with a bodyguard! So what right do you have as a mere bodyguard to insult the Crown Prince?"


    If this was in the past, everyone would believe Mu Wushuang¡¯s words without any doubt. However, ever since that day when she had confessed her crimes at the city gates, the masses knew that this youngdy who usually seemed graceful and calm wasn¡¯t actually so.


    As such, the masses who were surrounding them only had the attitude of wanting to look at a good show concerning her words.


    "You are also too ugly."


    Yun Xiao paused for a second before continuing to speak. "Both of you are a couple made for each other."


    "You..."


    Mu Wushuang gnashed her teeth in anger. This was the second time that Yun Xiao had insulted her by calling her ugly! How could a woman who had always considered herself as a peerless beauty be able to endure this?


    "Since you think that the Crown Prince¡¯s disappearance is unrted to you, then you two better provide some evidence as proof! Otherwise, I will absolutely never let you off!"


    She unhurriedly stood up from the ground as her hands were tightly grasped into a fist. At this moment, her elegant face revealed a sinister expression.


    Regardless if the matter of Crown Prince was rted to Yun Luofeng or not, she would definitely frame this matter on her! After all, this woman was absolutely unable toe up with any evidence of her innocence!


    Yun Xiao pondered for a long while before speaking. "Regarding his whereabouts, everyone within the four countries knows where he is."


    Mu Wushuangughed sarcastically. "You say that everyone within the four countries knows of the Crown Prince¡¯s whereabouts, so why are we unaware? If you were going to find an alibi, it should at least be believable! With just one sentence of yours, you want to prove Yun Luofeng¡¯s innocence?"

 Chapter 226: Heading Towards Bamboo House to Look at the Crown Prince (2)

    Chapter 226: Heading Towards Bamboo House to Look at the Crown Prince (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s unfeeling eyes swept past Mu Wushuang as he spoke expressionlessly, "A few days ago, the Bamboo House released news about the Crown Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom prostituting himself there. This news is known to many."


    Speaking of this, as if he was afraid that no one believed in him, he added another sentence. "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can head to the Bamboo House to see for yourself."


    *Bang!*


    Yun Xiao¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue that abruptly exploded within the crowd, causing a wave of sensation.


    The Crown Prince was actually prostituting himself in the Bamboo House? What type of ce was it? It was a ce for men to satisfy their perverted desires! To think that the Crown Prince had be depraved enough to sell himself into very in that ce!


    "No, I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re spouting nonsense. The Crown Prince would never prostitute himself to the Bamboo House!" Mu Wushuang¡¯s body trembled as she angrily walked up, intending to grab Yun Xiao.


    However, before her handsnded on Yun Xiao¡¯s body, his imposing aura suddenly exploded with a boom, causing Mu Wushuang¡¯s body to be fiercely flung away. Mu Wushuang¡¯s sorry figure fell on the ground and she incessantly puked out fresh blood. Her facial expression was deathly pale as she stared at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao with a furious re.


    There was no way that she would believe that the Crown Prince would go to that sort of ce!


    Currently, the masses were still stunned by the news, so no one was actually considering how a bodyguard like Yun Xiao could inflict a serious injury on the so-called genius, Mu Wushuang! More importantly, Mu Wushuang couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of his robes...


    "Let¡¯s go head out to the Bamboo House and look at the Crown Prince!"


    Unaware of who spoke up within the crowd, everyone immediately left, leaving Mu Wushuang lying on the ground alone.


    Bamboo House was a brothel that had several other outlets throughout the maind, and the one in the Longyuan Kingdom was located not far from the imperial city. Currently, in a private room at Bamboo House, moaning sounds that would cause one¡¯s heartbeat to increase and face to turn red were heard outside from time to time. Sometimes, the voice was high-pitched or low-pitched, short or long, but one could identify that both of the voices belonged to men.


    "Keke, Indeed, the taste of the Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince is different. Such slender and tender flesh is impossible to forget. Hahaha."


    Within the room, a coarse man wasughing satisfactorily. He crudely pinched Gao Ling¡¯s chin, and his narrowed eyes contained a cold glint.


    "It¡¯s a pity you¡¯ve received too many guests. Otherwise, I would actually think of redeeming you."


    Gao Ling¡¯s eyes drooped down as he tightly clenched his fists. After being here for over a month, he had learned how to swallow his anger. If he resisted even a little, what waited for him was a group beating! Furthermore, daytime was considered a period when he could rx. Once it was nighttime then the nightmare truly began!


    He would never forget that once the moonlight arrived, Chun Niang would lead several spirit beasts into his room, and this experience was absolute torture! Even if one day he managed to leave this godforsaken ce, he would be unable to erase the trauma.


    "Crown Prince, I wonder if you¡¯ve tried ying something more exciting, let¡¯s try it, shall we?" The boorish man heartilyughed. Gao Ling raised his head in fright and before he had the chance to speak, a whip ruthlesslynded on his body,cerating his flesh.


    "What do you think you are doing?!"


    Anger rose in his heart, causing Gao Ling¡¯s emotions to suddenly erupt! He turned around and fiercely grabbed onto the boorish man¡¯s hands. He had a malevolent expression as he angrily snarled, "I¡¯m warning you, you better not go too far!"

 Chapter 227: Heading Towards Bamboo House to Look at the Crown Prince (3)

    Chapter 227: Heading Towards Bamboo House to Look at the Crown Prince (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Pa!


    The brutish man ruthlessly pped Gao Ling¡¯s face, and that p caused him to see stars in his eyes while his ears buzzed. His throat seemed to contain a mouthful of bloody phlegm, with an extremely concentrated smell of blood.


    "B*tch, since I¡¯ve spent my money I can y with you however I like. Do you still think you are the Crown Prince? Within Bamboo House, there¡¯s no difference between you and those gigolos! Don¡¯t give me the proud look, I will not let you off even if you are the Crown Prince! However, if you serve me well, perhaps I might redeem you on a whim!"


    Gigolos...


    The word was like a needle that ruthlessly pierced Gao Ling¡¯s heart.


    Compared to the pain of his body, the pain in his heart was even deeper! Right now, when he recalled the humiliation that he had suffered these few days, he wished that he could kill someone! He, Gao Ling, was still the Crown Prince a month ago! Not only did he currently have to y the woman, he actually had to fawn on a group of men in order to survive! He was covered all over with cuts and bruises, and had even abandoned all his arrogance and pride! Why were these people unwilling to let him go?


    Pa!


    The brutish man¡¯s whip came down and Gao Ling was in so much pain that his whole body trembled. His fingers tightly clenched the bed sheets as his handsome yet pale face showed a malevolent expression.


    Sooner orter, he would make these people who once humiliated him wish they were dead!


    "Yo~, I didn¡¯t expect that Qin Ye¡¯s hobby was actually so unusual, that you liked you y this way."


    Just then, the room door was pushed open as an alluring voice gradually became clear, causing one¡¯s body to go soft.


    For Gao Ling, this voice was simr to a nightmare...


    His body trembled even more severely as he tightly bit his pale lips. Fear was apparent within him and he did not even have the courage to lift his head.


    "Chun Niang, I was just getting in the mood. Why are you here to disturb me?" The boorish man furrowed his brow as his dissatisfaction was apparent in his voice.


    Chun Niang giggled as she spoke while covering her lips. "Qin Ye, it is because many people know that the Crown Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom is receiving patrons here at Bamboo House. They have rushed here especially to look at him. Obviously, I can¡¯t let them be disappointed, so I could onlye and disturb you. If you like, I can gift him to you for a few nights so that you can have more fun with him."


    Hearing Chun Niang¡¯s words, Gao Ling¡¯s body trembled as his expression became more and more appalled.


    No!


    He couldn¡¯t be seen by those people. Otherwise, if it was spread into the Longyuan Kingdom, not only would he lose his face, he would even lose the title of Crown Prince!


    Qin Ye heartilyughed. "Then I¡¯ll have to thank you! Chun Niang, you can take him away right now, but don¡¯t forget the matter you promised me."


    Chun Niang cast Qin Ye a seductive nce. "Rest assured, when have I ever gone back on my promises? I shall wash him clean and send him over tonight."


    After speaking, Chun Niang¡¯s gaze turned towards Gao Ling as she alluringlyughed. "Gao Ling, do you want to walk yourself or I shall drag you there?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s body trembled as he bit his lips. He suppressed his internal embarrassment and begged, "Can I wear my clothes?"


    "Tsk, for a merchandise like you, you¡¯ll only look dog-like even if you wear your clothes, so there¡¯s no need for that. Oh right, I¡¯d like to remind you that the people who came here to look this time round can be considered as your neighbors. Therefore, I want you to reveal your body in front of them and let them look at your scars."

 Chapter 228: Worst Scum Among Scums (1)

    Chapter 228: Worst Scum Among Scums (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Bamboo House.


    Within the luxurious hall, nervousness was apparent within Mu Wushuang¡¯s gaze, as her hands ced beside her legs were unconsciously clenched.


    Although she did not believe that the Crown Prince would get caught within the Bamboo House, ultimately she still came! Her purpose was to allow her to put her mind at rest.


    However...


    The moment a handsome young man covered with injuries all over his body walked out from the hall, her heart thoroughly crumbled as she hastily reached out her hands to cover her mouth. By doing so, she was able to prevent herself from uncontrobly screaming out.


    No! It¡¯s not possible! How could this be? Why would the Crown Prince sell his body within the Bamboo House? This must be a scheme by Yun Luofeng that cheap woman! I will never forgive that woman Yun Luofeng!


    "Everyone," Chun Niang delicately chuckled, "the man you all wanted to see has arrived. At this time, please don¡¯t forget to make your payment. It isn¡¯t that easy to look at people within my Bamboo House. What¡¯s more, this is the Crown Prince of Longyuan Kingdom."


    With Chun Niang¡¯s devious personality, how could she not take the opportunity and earn a sum?


    "It¡¯s the Crown Prince, it truly is him! I didn¡¯t think that the respectable Crown Prince would be depraved to this extent, to be selling his body here."


    "Tsk Tsk, I have to say that this Crown Prince sure has a tender and soft skin. Looking at him, I can¡¯t help but think of buying him for a night."


    Hearing these soft obscene voices, from the beginning Gao Ling had his head held low, not daring to look at these people...


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he did not have the courage tomit suicide, he would have long ago banged his head until he died, instead of getting humiliated by others here.


    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense!"


    All of a sudden, a furious voice sounded. After this voice had entered his ears, Gao Ling¡¯s body became even stiffer as he wished he could hide his head underground.


    "The Crown Prince isn¡¯t such a person. He must have been forced by this woman from Bamboo House!"


    Mu Wushuang tightly clenched her teeth, while her sharp sword-like gaze fiercely shot towards Chun Niang.


    "You¡¯vemitted a felony by forcing the Crown Prince of Longyuan Kingdom to sell himself!"


    Chun Niang giggled delicately as she spoke in a flirtatious manner. "This young sister, you¡¯ve truly wrongly used me. My Bamboo House has always been a ce of fair exchange. With one willing to sell, and us willing to buy, our house offers sincere treatment to all, and fair trade to old and young alike. So, you could question this fe whether he was forced."


    When she spoke of this, Chun Niang¡¯s hands ruthlessly pinched Gao Ling¡¯s thighs, with her fair white jade fingertips making contact with the youngster¡¯s snow white skin.


    Thinking back on his nightmares these few days, Gao Ling¡¯s entire body trembled as he spoke. "I... It was my choice and I was willing."


    It was a surprising turn of events and Mu Wushuang trembled as she took two steps backward. Tears stained her beautiful pair of eyes, not daring to believe the youngster who had his head down.


    "I don¡¯t believe you, I won¡¯t believe it! You would never do such a thing, these people must have forced you! Rest assured, I shall immediately return and bring reinforcements to save you!"


    Mu Wushuang tightly bit her lips, thinking of leaving after she turned. However, before she managed to even take a few steps, she had been blocked by a few burly men.


    "What do you think you are doing?" A raging fury was stifled within Mu Wushuang¡¯s chest as she coldly questioned.


    Just when she finished questioning them, augh could be heard from behind her. "It looks like thisdy is a former acquaintance of Longyuan Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince. Since you¡¯re so desperate to save him, how about recing him for a few nights? As such, I will let him go. How about it?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s eyes lighted up as he hurriedly looked at Mu Wushuang. A trace of radiance appeared in his originally dull gray eyes.

 Chapter 229: Worst Scum Among Scums (2)

    Chapter 229: Worst Scum Among Scums (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    That¡¯s right, he indeed loved Mu Wushuang, but the person he loved more was himself! As long as he could escape this nest of devils, so what if he sacrificed one Mu Wushuang?


    Furthermore, the people that originally kidnapped him here said before that he had delusionally thought of snatching the Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman, which led to him suffering all these tortures! The only woman he loved deeply was Mu Wushuang! As such, the woman that the Ghost Emperor had taken a liking to would definitely be Mu Wushuang! Therefore, it wasn¡¯t wrong of him to use her to offset the torture he was receiving! Who asked that Ghost Emperor to send him here?


    It¡¯s a pity that Gao Ling did not know that the Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman wasn¡¯t Mu Wushuang, but instead Yun Luofeng!


    "What did you say?" Mu Wushuang unbelievingly turned towards Chun Niang as her face turned ashen. "You actually dared to ask me to receive patrons?"


    Chun Niang covered her lips whileughing, and her voice would cause one¡¯s body to go soft.


    "Don¡¯t you love him that much and want to save him? If both of you are truly in love, why don¡¯t you be his recement for a few nights? The patrons of the Bamboo House are bisexual and go both ways. You¡¯ll definitely be able to sell for a good price."


    "You... " Mu Wushuang was angered to the point that her chest heaved up and down, while a trace of viciousness shed past her beautiful eyes.


    However, before she finished speaking, she had been interrupted by an anxious voice.


    "Wushuang, you must save me. Only you can save me now!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body trembled as she used a despairing gaze to look at Gao Ling, with pain and suffering filling her eyes. "Crown Prince, you want me to be your recement? Do you know what it means for a woman to lose her purity?"


    "Rest assured, Wushuang. As long as you save me, I will definitely take you in as my wife and not let you down!" Gao Ling hastily spoke.


    Mu Wushuangughed. Herughter was wretched and miserable, and the pain in her beautiful eyes was even worse. Even her gorgeous face turned ashen. This was the man who once repeatedly said he loved her. Right now, he actually wanted to push her into this devil¡¯s nest to save himself!


    Moreover, saying that he¡¯ll take her as his wife in the future?


    Funny, it¡¯s truly funny!


    If she truly lost her purity, how would this man possibly still take her as his wife? Perhaps he might immediately reject her and refuse to recognize her after he left this ce!


    "Are you done discussing?" Evidently, Chun Niang was somewhat irritated as she raised her eyebrows. "Exactly who will stay?"


    "Chun Niang, we¡¯ve finished discussing." Gao Ling did not give Mu Wushuang an opportunity to reject as he spoke hastily. "She¡¯s willing to rece me for a few nights, she just hopes that you¡¯ll release me."


    Looking at Gao Ling¡¯s wretched look, the corner of Mu Wushuang¡¯s lips curved into a disdainful smile. This was exactly how men were. In order to defend themselves, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to gift out their own woman, even if they were made a cuckold!


    "Alright, since you¡¯ve discussed, then you are not required to serve customers these few days. Whereas whether to let you off, it¡¯ll depend on my mood." Chun Niang smiled flirtatiously. "Men, drag thisdy down to wash, she shall start receiving patrons tonight!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s eyes were downcast as her long eyshes covered the hatred within her eyes!


    Yun Luofeng, if it wasn¡¯t for you revealing Gao Ling¡¯s location, I would never have headed towards Bamboo House andnded in these people¡¯s hands! Therefore, one day, I will also let you have a taste of living while hoping you¡¯re dead!


    Also, Gao Ling! Such a coward like you isn¡¯t fit to be called a man! Even brutes know to protect their own woman, but you are worse than a brute!

 Chapter 230: A Sly Man’s Lofty Aspirations (1)

    Chapter 230: A Sly Man¡¯s Lofty Aspirations (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    When Chun Niang walked past Gao Ling, she slightly stopped for a moment as a sneering smile appeared on her alluring face. "Gao Ling, I¡¯ve seen numerous men in my lifetime but I¡¯ve never seen someone who¡¯s a worse scum than you! From the start, if you were resolutely unwilling to exchange your freedom for hers, perhaps I might have been touched and released both of you. It¡¯s a pity, but you¡¯ve truly made me disappointed..."


    After throwing out these words, Chun Niang swung her bewitching snake-like waist and walked towards the room.


    Even though she did not spare him another nce, she knew how unsightly his face was at this moment.


    "Wushuang, I¡¯m sorry." Gao Ling tightly clenched his fists as his looked straight at Mu Wushuang, with remorse filling his eyes. "Rest assured, after leaving here, I will never abandon you, but instead treat you well."


    Mu Wushangughed coldly deep down within. Wouldn¡¯t abandon her? This man only knew how to say nice words but from now on, she would no longer trust any words of his!


    Although those were her internal thoughts, she did not reveal it on her face. She only used a pair of suffering eyes to stare at Gao Ling.


    "Crown Prince, I know that you have your own predicament. As long as you are willing to marry me, I will not me you."


    Won¡¯t me him? How was that possible? The current her was still required to rely on the royal family, thus she wouldn¡¯t break off their rtions! After she had sufficient power, regardless of Yun Luofeng or Gao Ling, she would never let anyone off!


    "Wushuang, thank you for understanding me." Gao Ling was touched. "You can rest assured that I will never abandon you. I will even love you more than before."


    A bitter and astringent smile hung on Mu Wushuang¡¯s face. The moment when she was pressed down by the group of robust man, she couldn¡¯t help but turned to look at Gao Ling.


    That nce of hers was filled with reluctance, causing Gao Ling to feel heartache.


    Wushuang, humans are selfish. I do not wish to stay here forever, so I can only sacrifice you! Luckily you are sensible and can understand me. If it was Yun Luofeng that trash, she would definitely ignore my life or death! Complicated feelings filled Gao Ling¡¯s eyes. However, you are too outstanding. So outstanding that even the Ghost Emperor took a liking to you! Otherwise, I would never have suffered all these tortures! Fortunately, the one you love is still me, and this has also indirectly proved that I am better than him.


    In Gao Ling¡¯s subjective view, the woman that the Ghost Emperor had taken a liking to must be Mu Wushuang, but the person she loved was him! Didn¡¯t that prove that he was superior to the Ghost Emperor? As such, the Ghost Emperor flew into a rage out of humiliation and punished him.


    The corner of Gao Ling¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but formed a smile. Ghost Emperor, regardless of how powerful you are, the woman you love is deeply in love with me! Furthermore, you think that selling me into Bamboo House is punishing me, but you would never have imagined that I would drag down the woman you love! This is the price of you harming me!


    ...


    Contrary to what one might expect, the Fourth Prince¡¯s Estate was extremely different from the Crown Prince¡¯s. The Fourth Prince¡¯s Estate wasn¡¯t luxurious or elegant but instead seemed particrly serene, with high mountains and flowing streams, resulting in a pleasant atmosphere that made onefortable.


    Yun Luofeng could see the man seated within the pavilion from afar as her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Evidently, the man within the pavilion sensed her appearance and slightly lifted his handsome face while giving her a gentle smile.


    However, regardless of how gentle his smile was, the craftiness within his eyes had sold him out.


    "You¡¯re here?" The man raised the corner of his lips as he asked warmly.

 Chapter 231: A Sly Man’s Lofty Aspirations (2)

    Chapter 231: A Sly Man¡¯s Lofty Aspirations (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng stopped in her tracks as she lightly raised her gaze to stare at the handsome man seated in the pavilion. "Why have you asked for me?"


    The Forth Prince of Longyuan Kingdom, Gao Shaochen, seemed gentle like jade on the surface, but in actual fact was as crafty as a fox! Such a man radiated danger in all aspects, making him impossible to fathom.


    Gao Shaochen slightly narrowed his pair of fox-like eyes as his lips were raised in an elegant arc.


    "Obviously because I have important things to discuss with you."


    "What important matters?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows in a devilish manner and asked as she tilted her head to one side and shot a nce at Gao Shaochen.


    Gao Shaochen elegantly raised the teacup between his fingers and took a sip. From beginning to end, there was a harmonious smile hanging on his gentle face.


    "I wish to work together with you." Gao Shaochen stopped for a moment before he continued. "I know you hate Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang. As long as we both work together, I will provide you with the opportunity to trample them beneath your feet."


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Gao Shaochen with a slight smile. "You¡¯re wrong. I do not hate Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang. Both of them aren¡¯t worthy of my hatred!"


    There was only one person she hated, and that person was the one who threw Yun Xiao into the Forest of No Return ten years ago! Other than that, other people weren¡¯t worthy of her hatred.


    Gao Shaochen lightly chucked as his slightly narrowed fox-like eyes revealed a deceitful glimmer. "Then you don¡¯t wish to be a person above all others? I believe that as long as we work together, this entire Longyuan Kingdom would be ours."


    "I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s something you are mistaken about! The whole world I want isn¡¯t just the Longyuan Kingdom, but the entire continent!"


    The youngdy looked up, as a trace of arrogance was exposed from her untamable pair of eyes. What she had wanted all along wasn¡¯t the Longyuan Kingdom, but this entire continent!


    Looking towards this domineering white-robed youngdy, the hand that Gao Shaochen used to grasp the teacup slightly trembled, and the interest within his narrowed fox-like eyes became increasingly concentrated. It was as if there was a me raging within...


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, the more you act like that, the more I am interested in you! I believe that we are a match made in heaven! If we work together, no one else¡¯s conspiracy could ever beat us!"


    Indeed!


    If Yun Luofeng and Gao Shaochen worked together, there¡¯s no doubt that no crafty plots could get past them. However, in regards to Yun Luofeng, she preferred the simple and wholehearted Yun Xiao instead of the cunning Gao Shaochen. When she was with Yun Xiao, she could bepletely rxed in her entire being! However, while facing Gao Shaochen, she felt that if she was slightly careless she would fall into his trap! Such a man who only knew how to make use of things that were beneficial for himself, if something wasn¡¯t useful for him, he would definitely kick it away!


    "I feel that..." Yun Luofeng slightly paused for a moment before smiling devilishly, "it¡¯ll be better if you conspire alone. I do not have the interest to apany you!"


    Hearing the youngdy¡¯s words, Gao Shaochen did not get angry but instead revealed a gentle smile towards her. His fox-like eyes that seemed to emit electricity stared directly at Yun Luofeng.


    "Rumors say that the Miss of the Yun Family loves to take liberties with handsome men the most. With such a handsome man like me in front of you, why aren¡¯t you teasing me? If you are willing, I will definitely apany you until the end."


    Yun Luofeng lightly rubbed her chin as she sized up Gao Shaochen while smiling. "Handsome man? I¡¯m sorry, but I do not see in what way you are handsome."


    Gao Shaochen was indeed handsome, but unfortunately, with a top-grade product like Yun Xiao beside her, how could other men catch her eye?

 Chapter 232: The Force Behind Mu Wushuang (1)

    Chapter 232: The Force Behind Mu Wushuang (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s face turned ck as he stood up in the pavilion and gradually walked towards Yun Luofeng.


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve really made me heartbroken by speaking this way." A gentle smile hung on Gao Shaochen¡¯s lips. "You¡¯re even willing to tease a bodyguard, so why are you unwilling towards me? If you want, I can wash up and wait for you within the room."


    His speech was filled with a flirtatious intent that caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes to suddenly turn solemn and a cold glint shed through her pitch-ck eyes.


    "So what if he¡¯s a bodyguard? Even if Yun Xiao¡¯s a bodyguard, at least he¡¯s one that belongs solely to me! However, who knows how many women you¡¯ve had before? Do you honestly think that I would be interested in someone from the Royal Family?"


    Gao Shaochen smiled and once again took a few steps towards Yun Luofeng. "But don¡¯t you think that both of us are morepatible? Previously you had your engagement with Crown Prince broken off, so if you get married to me now, it¡¯ll definitely be a ruthless p towards him. Also, I understand that both of us aren¡¯t people who easily fall in love, therefore a marriage would only be a transaction."


    Seeing that Gao Shaochen kept approaching her, Yun Luofeng frowned as arrogance and dominance radiated from her eyes. "If you dare to move forward another step, I won¡¯t mind crippling your legs!"


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s facial expression stiffened, and he stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his eyes while staring directly at Yun Luofeng. "Xiao Feng¡¯er, this seems to only be our third meeting, but did I do something to cause you to loathe me that much?"


    This was something Gao Shaochen was unable to understand regardless how he tried to think. In any case, he was still the Forth Prince of Longyuan Kingdom and there were numerous women willing to marry him. She was the only one who had regarded him as a poisonous scorpion.


    Was he that scary?


    "I¡¯m just not used to you being too close to me." Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and continued. "You asked me over today on the pretext of having something to tell me regarding Mu Wushuang. Perhaps this was the true motive of yours by asking me here?


    Gao Shaochen swept a nce towards Yun Luofeng while a gentle smile was still hung on his handsome face, seemingly not taking to heart the words she said earlier.


    "I only wanted to inform you that Mu Wushuang¡¯s identity isn¡¯t as simple as you think! However, I¡¯m unaware of the specifics and perhaps even Mu Wushuang isn¡¯t clear herself! It¡¯s only the Emperor who knows of it!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sank. She had long guessed that the reason why Gao Tu had sided with the prime minister wasn¡¯t just because of Noble Consort Wu. However, she never thought that it was Mu Wushuang whose identity wasn¡¯t simple.


    Simply put, she did not know to what degree her identity was "not simple"...


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, I called you here to tell you all this and to warn you! If you want to deal with Mu Wushuang, you must uproot the forces behind her, otherwise, it will cause no end of trouble!" Gao Shaochen gently smiled. "Of course, if you marry me and assist me to the throne, there¡¯s Spirit Sect behind the Royal Family to support you. As such, the forces behind Mu Wushuang would not act blindly without thinking."


    Yun Luofeng raised her pair of ck eyes and smiled devilishly. "Regardless of what background Mu Wushuang has, I, Yun Luofeng will never cower! Furthermore, I have never been someone who is willing to share my man with other women. What I want is a husband who is mine alone for a lifetime! Just by the numerous concubines you have in your harem, you do not have the right to say these things to me!"


    Gao Shaochen slightly narrowed his eyes. "You are truly unwilling to consider it?"


    As a child of the Royal Family, Gao Shaochen had been influenced since childhood that men should have numerous concubines. Therefore, as he transitioned into adulthood, he had naturally taken in a few rooms of concubines!

 Chapter 233: The Force Behind Mu Wushuang (2)

    Chapter 233: The Force Behind Mu Wushuang (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    However, right now, he had heard this sentence of, ¡¯a husband who is mine alone for a lifetime¡¯ from a woman.


    Mine alone for a lifetime...


    Haha! That¡¯s ridiculous! How many men in this world would be willing to only have one wife? Especially if they were born within the Royal Family!


    Even if he didn¡¯t have the intention to take in concubines, there would still be numerous people who would gift him their daughters! In such an environment how could he not be influenced?


    "If you¡¯re finished, then it¡¯s time for me to leave. My Yun Xiao is still waiting for me at home..."


    The youngdy smilednguidly as her eyes swept past Gao Shaochen¡¯s handsome face. After which, she turned and left under the man¡¯s attentive gaze.


    Seeing this youngdy¡¯s figure leaving, Gao Shaochen wanted to extend his hands to grab her but then withdrew upon realizing what he was doing. His pair of fox-like eyes stared at the sight of her leaving while his eyes were slightly flickering.


    Xiao Feng¡¯er, the more you reject me, the more I am interested. However, towards a little girl like you, I still can¡¯t be too straightforward or else I will scare you away. If that¡¯s the case where would I be able to find another you?


    From the beginning, Gao Shaochen never once thought of disbanding his harem, because to him, it was a normal thing for a man to have many wives! As long as Yun Luofeng epted him, then everything wouldn¡¯t be a problem!


    ...


    The General Estate¡¯s backyard.


    From afar, Yun Luofeng had spotted the ck-robed man standing under the tree. Her footsteps gradually stopped as her pair of ck eyes fell on the man¡¯s handsome and heroic face and a devilishly charming smile appeared on her gorgeous face.


    "Yun Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Just these simple words had expressed his endless yearning. Although this man would never express his feelings, he was truthful without any intent to hide things or deceive her!


    "Yun Xiao, in the future, you don¡¯t have to wait for me here. No matter what I¡¯m heading out for, I will bring you along." Yun Luofeng raised her head and stared at his handsome face. "However, if I don¡¯t let you take action, it means that I want to personally teach them a lesson. Therefore at those times, you don¡¯t have to stick up for me."


    "Okay."


    Yun Xiao slightly nodded and his voice was hoarse yet maic. It was as if there was a feather that lightly brushed past Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, causing her to feel itchy and unbearable.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and forcefully pressed Yun Xiao to the tree while tiptoeing to kiss that man¡¯s ice-cold lips.


    Feeling an uprising internal heat, Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands fiercely grabbed onto hispels and with a pull, she had torn his clothes fabric, revealing a sexy chest.


    Putong!


    Not far away, Qin Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, nearly fell on the ground as he hurriedly stabilized his posture. His entire being seemed to be struck by lightning, causing him to be in disarray.


    Oh god, his master was actually forcefully held down!


    My master¡¯s woman is truly a wild tyrant that¡¯ll cause the world to explode! She¡¯s too formidable! In this world, I reckon only she could forcefully push down master!


    The youngdy¡¯s fingertips lightly brushed his chest, and it was as if an electric current flowed through them, causing his body to tremble slightly.


    Perhaps Yun Luofeng¡¯s teasing had gone over the top, causing a raging heat to rise from the bottom of his heart. As he raised his hands and pulled, he had managed to hold her body tightly against his chest.

 Chapter 234: The Force Behind Mu Wushuang (3)

    Chapter 234: The Force Behind Mu Wushuang (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Feeling the youngdy¡¯s body temperature, Yun Xiao no longer restrained himself as he extended his hands to push her against the tree.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly, as the corner of her lips curved up seductively. "Compared to being pressed down, I prefer pushing you down!"


    Her pair of ck eyes emitted a flirtatious radiance, and the smile on her face was devilishly charming, so beautiful that it caused one¡¯s heart to shiver.


    "Miss! Miss!"


    Qingyan ran over hurriedly, but who knew that the moment she reached the backyard, she would witness both of them whose clothes were untidy? She was momentarily stunned before she quickly covered both her eyes.


    "Your servant did not witness anything, both of you can continue."


    After saying that, she hastily turned as she thought of leaving. However, after talking a few steps, she seemed to have recalled something as she once again came to Yun Luofeng.


    "Miss, your servant came to inform you that Mu Wushuang is also prostituting herself at the Bamboo House. The entire Longyuan Kingdom is aware of this, so your servant wanted to tell you this to make you happy. Alright then, I shall not disturb either of you anymore."


    After saying this, Qingyan didn¡¯t say another word as she covered her eyes and hastily ran in the direction of the front yard.


    From the start, she had already sensed that the rtionship between her Miss and Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t normal, it was just that she never thought they had truly progressed to such a stage. This wouldn¡¯t do, she must definitely inform the General of this news and at the same time, let him be happy!


    "Yun Xiao, how long are you intending to push me down?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight retracted from Qingyan¡¯s back view while she devilishly raised her eyebrows and questioned.


    Yun Xiao gradually released the youngdy between his arms while his emotionless ck eyes swept a nce towards Qingyan. A trace of an undetectable glimmer flickered within his eyes.


    "Yun Xiao, was the incident with Mu Wushuang orchestrated by you?"


    The youngdy¡¯s voice caused Yun Xiao to recover as his ck eyes turned towards Yun Luofeng. "She asked for it."


    If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Wushuang and Gao Ling asionally humiliating Yun Luofeng, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless.


    "Yun Xiao, I feel that in awhile, my grandfather will ask me over to question me. Let me think of how I should deal with him first."


    Since that young girl Qingyan had witnessed this scene, it would definitely be spread to her grandfather¡¯s ears. Therefore, she had to prepare to deal with him! Although she had teased Yun Xiao before in public ces with numerous people, her grandfather would only think that she had purposely put on an act in that scenario. However, now that Qingyan had chanced upon them identally, the nature of her teasing would be viewed differently!


    Needless to say, just as she had expected, Yun Luo had sent someone to call her into the study room. Originally Yun Luofeng had intended to confront him alone, but Yun Xiao had unyieldingly followed beside her.


    Just when Yun Luofeng wanted him to stay behind, he only spoke a sentence. "You¡¯ve said before that in the future, you will not make me wait for you here. Regardless of what you do, you would bring me."


    With just this sentence, he had caused all the objections that Yun Luofeng had prepared to disappear! Although this man was usually obedient, asionally he was as stubborn as a bull and wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s words. Therefore, Yun Xiao ultimately followed Yun Luofeng into the study room. Within the room, the General had on a straight face as he nced towards both of them entering the room. His aged facial expression was so solemn that it seemed somewhat scary.


    "Speak, what¡¯s going on between the both of you?"


    He cleared his throat and questioned strictly.


    Yun Xiao tightly grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand as his grim eyebrows were slightly furrowed. "This matter..."

 Chapter 235: You Don’t Want To Take Responsibility?

    Chapter 235: You Don¡¯t Want To Take Responsibility?


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "I didn¡¯t ask you. The one I¡¯m asking is Yun Luofeng that darn girl!" The old general coldly snorted and spoke unhappily.


    If it was someone else who dared to speak in such a manner towards Yun Xiao, he would have long made them into a corpse! However, this old general was Yun Luofeng¡¯s family, and he was unable to get angry towards her family members! Even so, Yun Xiao took a step forward and shielded Yun Luofeng¡¯s body behind his, as if he was afraid that the old general would harm her in his fury.


    "What do you want me to say?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "After all, you¡¯ve already seen it all, so what more can I say?


    "You..." The old general was so angry that his face turned ashen. "You darn girl, I haven¡¯t been disciplining you these few years and you¡¯ve truly be more and more unruly! You have taken liberties with him, yet you don¡¯t want to take responsibility? Is my granddaughter a woman that doesn¡¯t bear responsibility for taking advantage of others? If you do not take responsibility for him, this old general shall not recognize you as being from the Yun family from now on!"


    Yun Luofeng threw a sideways nce towards the old general who was raging and replied. "I¡¯m still young."


    Her words implied that she was still young and didn¡¯t want to get married so early!


    "You darn girl, your mother married your father when she was fifteen and you¡¯ll be fifteen in another month¡¯s time! You dare to say you¡¯re still young? Your parents were such responsible people, but why did they give birth to a daughter that doesn¡¯t take responsibility for taking liberties with others?"


    The old general was nearly angered to the point of spitting blood. If it weren¡¯t for Qingyan coincidentally chancing upon this scene, he reckoned that this girl would continue being irresponsible.


    "Have you finished speaking? I¡¯m tired. Yun Xiao, let¡¯s take a rest." Yun Luofeng yawnednguidly.


    Currently, to her, it wasn¡¯t the time to get married! She would only consider these things after avenging her parents. How could she peacefully enjoy her life when the Mu Family had yet to receive their punishment?


    The old general restrained his anger as he spoke with an ashen face. "You darn girl, Yun Xiao is an excellent child. I liked him from the moment I saw him and since you¡¯ve already acted like a beast towards him, do you still not want to take responsibility?"


    Like a beast?


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched for a moment. So was it that within her grandfather¡¯s heart, she was acting like a beast that didn¡¯t have anymitment after mating?


    The old general snorted and no longer paid attention to Yun Luofeng as his gaze turned towards Yun Xiao. "Ah Xiao, rest assured. I will definitely make the decisions for you regarding this matter. Oh, right, where can I find your family members? I¡¯ll find another day to discuss the marriage with them."


    Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Xiao and replied for him. "He¡¯s an orphan without family members."


    "Is that so," Hearing her words, the gaze the old general shot towards Yun Xiao contained a trace of pity. "Then you¡¯re quite a pitiful child. Since you¡¯re currently called Yun, then the Yun family shall be your family members in the future. Therefore, you are no longer an orphan."


    From the start, Yun Xiao¡¯s face did not show any expression as his pair of pitch-ck eyes were cold as always. However, no one knew that when the old general had spoken these words, a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    "Alright."


    After a while, he raised his head and stared at the old man¡¯s concerned face and spoke this word in a hoarse voice.


    "Take a look at how obedient Ah Xiao is." The old general shot a nce at Yun Luofeng and snorted. "Not like you, who only knows how to make me angry every day! Ah Xiao this child is pretty good and knows how to protect you! But as a result? Not only did you act lustfully towards him, you don¡¯t even want to take responsibility for it!"

 Chapter 236: Sharing a Bed (1)

    Chapter 236: Sharing a Bed (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Not taking responsibility?


    Yun Luofeng touched the tip of her nose and questioned in a soft voice. "Am I truly acting like a beast?"


    "You only understand that now?" The old general nced at her disdainfully. That expression was as if she was so stupid to only realize she was acting like a beast at this moment.


    If Yun Luofeng truly did forcefully push down Yun Xiao, then she would still admit whatever the old general said. However, nothing had really happened between them, so where did her not taking responsibilitye from?


    Of course, she understood that even if she exined herself to the old general, he would never believe her.


    As such, she might as well skip the exnations as she slightly narrowed her eyes while speaking. "Grandfather, this is a matter between Yun Xiao and me. You don¡¯t have to care about it!"


    "Darn girl, your grandfather is doing this for your own good!" The old general looked at Yun Luofeng. "Yun Xiao this child is stronger than Gao Ling in every aspect. With just his strength, no one within this Longyuan Kingdom is his opponent! However, he was perfectly content to follow alongside you. Don¡¯t you understand why?"


    From this sentence, one could see that the old general was very satisfied with Yun Xiao, and thought that he was much better than Gao Ling, that scum.


    "Are you feeling too idle these few days?" A devilish radiance could be seen from Yun Luofeng¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. "If you were so unupied recently, you could head down to the underground training floor to assist Second Uncle."


    Hearing this, the old general was instantly silenced.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to live a serene life in hister years, so how could he be willing to continue working hard? Having the younger generation deal with the matters of the Yun Family was sufficient and he only wanted to drink tea and chat, while living a leisurely life.


    "You darn girl, at the very least, I¡¯m still your grandfather. You actually dare to threaten me..."


    The old general¡¯s voice became increasingly soft, seemingly afraid that he would be sent to train the corps by his very own granddaughter!


    "You¡¯re still aware that you are my grandfather? If a stranger witnessed this, they would think that Yun Xiao was your grandson while I was someone whom you picked up from the streets." Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips as she spoke in a devilish tone.


    Although she said that, but she was not truly angry. After all, her grandfather liking Yun Xiao was a good thing, as from the very start, she had been afraid that her grandfather would not ept him.


    "Your grandfather has always sided with logic and not my own flesh!" The old general stretched his neck while saying this in a tough manner.


    Of course, if the one Yun Luofeng¡¯s facing was Mu Wushuang or even people from the royal family, even if his granddaughter was the one in wrong, he would still recognize her as in the right! If someone dared to bad-mouth his granddaughter, he would surely wipe out their entire family!


    However...


    With matters regarding feelings, it¡¯s inevitable that he would side with logic and not his family members! Who asked his own granddaughter to have taken advantage of others but leave after she had eaten them whole? Not only that, she didn¡¯t want to take responsibility? How could he stand for that?


    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t permit such things to happen!


    "I will personally settle this matter. If you are too idle, I will send you to the underground training ce to train the corps together with Second Uncle." Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "So do you choose to drink tea and enjoy fruit or to look after the corps?"


    "Fruit? What fruit?"


    "Spirit Fruit."


    These two words instantly caused the old general¡¯s eyes to brighten up. He coughed dryly twice and his gaze turned toward Yun Xiao while chuckling, "Ah Xiao, this granddaughter of mine is truly unruly. As her grandfather, I am unable to control her decision, but I will support you to seize her. If my granddaughter were to get married, her only partner would only be you and I will not ept others."


    What a joke!


    With Yun Xiao such a powerful and obedient man beside her, how could others bepared with him?


    If his own granddaughter were to abandon Yun Xiao, he would be the first to disagree!

 Chapter 237: Sharing a Bed (2)

    Chapter 237: Sharing a Bed (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Grandfather!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression sank. "Do I really look like someone who is ungrateful?"


    Furthermore, the type that takes advantage of someone but shrugs off responsibility?


    "This..."


    The old general cleared his throat as he dryly coughed twice. Even if he did not speak, his expression had clearly expressed that she was this type of person!


    Noticing that Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was turning solemn, heughed evasively. "This old man will not hinder you from having a talk. Haha."


    In order not to head down to the underground training location to train the corps, for his spirit fruit... He could only apologize to Yun Xiao.


    Thinking here, the old general hastily escaped towards the door. When he reached the door, he suddenly recalled something and reminded, "Girl, don¡¯t forget about my spirit fruit!"


    After speaking, he no longer stayed and escaped hurriedly.


    The entire study room soon recovered its silence.


    It was so quiet that both of their breathing could be felt clearly.


    "Yun Xiao, did you do it on purpose?" Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips and drew near him two steps. "You purposely allowed Qingyan to witness that scene."


    With Yun Xiao¡¯s capabilities, he could even sense it even if an ant had appeared within a hundred miles!


    However, regarding Qingyan charging in, he did not inform her! Furthermore, she had carelessly withdrawn her conscious, thus not realizing the other party¡¯s arrival!


    Yun Xiao honestly nodded his head and admitted to her words.


    "Yun Xiao." Yun Luofeng smiled. Her smile was extremely beautiful yet full of a dangerous aura. "When did you be so scheming?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression instantly tightened. "You... you¡¯re angry?"


    "Do I look like someone who would get angry that easily?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile became increasingly devilish.


    Yun Xiao and Gao Shaochen weren¡¯t the same. Gao Shaochen was scheming in all aspects, and while she was in contact with him, he made her feel as if she had to watch her back. Whereas for Yun Xiao, he would never harm her regardless of what he did! It was also this that caused her to forgive his actions today.


    "Although I¡¯m not angry with you, I¡¯m still going to punish you with regards to your actions today!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes as her pair of devilish charming eyes contained a dangerous glint. "From today onwards, you shall sleep with me on a bed! However... you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s facial expression slightly stiffened.


    Every time as long as he approached Yun Luofeng, a fiery impulse would gush forth within his heart! Not to say if he were to sleep on a bed with her! It was fine if it was just sharing a bed. However, he wasn¡¯t allowed to touch her! For a perfectly normal man, what sort of ordeal was this?


    However, Yun Xiao ultimately nodded in agreement. "Alright."


    He was unable to reject any of her requests!


    ...


    After Yun Luofeng left the study room, she found a quiet ce and set cross-legged, allowing her consciousness to enter the God Code World space. Seeing Yun Luofeng appearing out of thin hair within the space, Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched as his eyes were filled with resentment. "Master, exactly when will you have a dual cultivation with Yun Xiao?"


    Yun Luofeng swept him a nce without speaking, as she bent down to gather the spirit medicine growing in the medicinal field.


    "Master, now that your abilities are so outstanding, there will definitely be more admirers in the future! Yun Xiao only wants to marry you, therefore he purposely allowed Qingyan to witness both of you, which is pardonable of him. Who told you to shirk your responsibility after having taken advantage of him?"

 Chapter 238: Sharing a Bed (3)

    Chapter 238: Sharing a Bed (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Seeing Yun Luofeng ignoring him, he continued to jabber on and on. "Master, are you really going to be that type of carnal person that doesn¡¯t take responsibility for their actions?"


    The hand which Yun Luofeng tightly grabbed the spiritual medicine slightly trembled, while her devilish pair of eyes swept past Xiao Mo¡¯s tenderplexion as she spoke. "My grandfather is unaware of my progress with him, but how could you not be aware? I haven¡¯t even taken off his clothes, so where did this idea of me not taking responsibilitye from?"


    Xiao Mo lightly caressed his jaw. "Indeed, you did not take off his clothes, but you¡¯ve torn them before!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched as she gradually spoke after taking a deep breath. "Xiao Mo, I do indeed have good feelings towards Yun Xiao, and I do not dislike his approach! I feel safe with him alongside me. Although he tricked me once today, I understand that he would never deceive me or harm me."


    This man would rather abandon the whole world than let her go! How could she not feel anything from this?


    Furthermore with the matter of today, if he had denied it, she reckoned that she would choose to believe in him! Yet, he would rather take the chance of her getting angry and had admitted to his actions.


    Who else is more trustworthy,pared to a man who does not even know how to lie?


    "However, Xiao Mo, are you clear of my situation within Hua Xia?" Yun Luofeng turned and looked at Xiao Mo. "In my past life, I personally witnessed my parents getting killed and falling into a pool of blood! Furthermore, the people who harmed my parents not only took away my family¡¯s property, but they even got away with their crimes, whereas I was sent to an orphanage! I would never have escaped from this trauma if it weren¡¯t for meeting my benefactor."


    Xiao Mo was startled by this as he turned silent.


    He had met Yun Luofeng at Hua Xia College, but he was unaware of what she had experienced before that.


    "Right now, not only am I able to live another life, I havee to have beloved family members. How could I be willing to let my family members suffer or get bullied?"


    Even though she had frequently talked back to the old general, he was the closest family member she had in this world! Therefore, she would definitely take revenge and settle the debt for this body¡¯s parents. Only by doing so would the old general be able to escape from the past hatred.


    "Master, if you want to take revenge, then all the more you should have dual cultivation with Yun Xiao. By doing so, your strength would break through even faster." Xiao Mo said and then tightly closed his lips.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. "By relying on my own efforts, I can also avenge my parents! Xiao Mo, I have always seen the matter between male and female as a good thing, not a condition that can raise my own strength! Indeed, I have good feelings towards Yun Xiao, and I do not resist his touch. But this does not mean that I am willing to hand myself over to him right now!"


    Xiao Mo opened his mouth intending to say something. But the words that had reached his mouth was swallowed by him while aplicated gaze was contained in his eyes. "Master, even though I want for you and Yun Xiao to dual cultivate, right now I¡¯m willing to respect your decision."


    With his master¡¯s personality, she would never roll on a bed with a man just in order to have dual cultivation with him! Only by waiting for her topletely fall in love with this man, would she be willing to give herself entirely to him.


    Isn¡¯t a master like this a person he should admire?


    Within this maind where the strongest are respected, how many people can follow their original heart without being influenced by obtaining power, thus dual cultivating with others?


    "Master, I believe that the day when you and Yun Xiao dual cultivate isn¡¯t far off."


    Xiao Moughed and revealed his two cute tiger teeth. His pair of eyes were as bright as the night stars, shining with a bright radiance. ording to Master¡¯s and Yun Xiao¡¯s current progress, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait long before his heartfelt desire woulde true.

 Chapter 239: Offending Ghost Emperor

    Chapter 239: Offending Ghost Emperor


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Bamboo House.


    Within the luxurious cabin rooms, Mu Wushuang¡¯s body was tightly wrapped in bedsheets with an iparably pale facialplexion. She had a lifeless and despairing gaze, while her eyes were filled with pain.


    Gao Ling, Yun Luofeng, one day, she would definitely make them wish they were dead!


    Thinking of these people who caused her to be in this situation, the hatred within Mu Wushuang¡¯s eyes became increasingly strong, as if there was a me continuously burning.


    Knock Knock!


    A wave of knocking sounds suddenly sounded from outside the door. The sounds were like a devil that caused Mu Wushuang¡¯s body to ferociously shake. She bit her lips tightly and asked. "Who is it?"


    "Wushuang, it¡¯s me..."


    She heard the voice that formerly captivated her from outside the door, causing the hatred beneath her eyes to be increasingly strong. Despite so, she still suppressed her internal wrath and replied. "Come in."


    Creaaak...


    With the room door being pushed open, a thin figure gradually entered.


    The youngster¡¯s look was still as handsome as before, but his aura no longer had the sharpness it had in the past. Instead, he had a dispirited aura.


    His looked at Mu Wushuang in a daze and asked in a hoarse voice. "Wushuang, Are you... alright?"


    Alright?


    Under such circumstances, he had actually asked if she was alright?


    What was the difference between giving her a p?


    Mu Wushuang took in a deep breath as a wretched smile appeared on her pale face. "Crown Prince, regardless of what Wushuang has done for you, Wushuang feels that it¡¯s worth it..."


    "Wushuang."


    Gao Ling took a huge step forward and hugged Mu Wushuang¡¯s soft body into his arms, seemingly not noticing a gloomy and cold intent in her eyes.


    Having encountered such a situation, how could she treat Gao Ling as before? However, in order to make this man feel guilty towards her, she could only act like nothing happened!


    "Crown Prince."


    Mu Wushaung raised her deathly pale face and questioned in tears. "Can you tell me, exactly who put you in such a ce? This way, I can be clear about whose scheme I fell into! Was it that slut Yun Luofeng?"


    Hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words, Gao Ling couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    To think that he had once believed that Mu Wushuang was more outstanding than Yun Luofeng. Other than her strength surpassing others, she waspletely unable to bepared with Yun Luofeng in other aspects. Furthermore, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s status as a physician, she wasn¡¯tcking inparison to Mu Wushuang!!


    Above all, Mu Wushuang only had herself without any family members and had even waited on an old man earlier on!


    Gao Ling at present had forgotten it was because of him that caused her to fall into such circumstances! If it wasn¡¯t because of his selfishness, Mu Wushuang never would have lost her innocence!


    Whereas for him, this incident caused him to despise her, feeling that she did not abide by how a woman should keep her purity!


    Even though he was thinking as such deep down, he did not disy it on his face. An indiscernible glimmer shed past within his eyes. "This matter wasn¡¯t caused by Yun Luofeng, it was the Ghost Emperor."


    "Ghost Emperor?" Mu Wushuang¡¯s whole body shivered as she looked at Gao Ling in a bbergasted way. "You¡¯re saying it¡¯s the cold-hearted Ghost Emperor that everyone knows? Crown Prince, how did you provoke such a man?"


    The Ghost Emperor was a legend of this entire maind!


    Three years ago, this man called Ghost Emperor had appeared within themon people¡¯s eyes! It was said that this Ghost Emperor belonged to the hawk faction, ruthless and decisive! The number of people who died in his hands within these three years wasn¡¯t just a few!


    During this period of time, there were also numerous righteous individuals who had tried to encircle and annihte the Ghost Emperor to safeguard the maind¡¯s peace. However, who would have expected that those people only went out and none had returned! They had all disappeared without a trace, and this was why the Ghost Emperor¡¯s name had be widespread.

 Chapter 240: Ghost Emperor is an Ugly Man?

    Chapter 240: Ghost Emperor is an Ugly Man?


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Wasn¡¯t there this saying, that there¡¯s nond in this world that doesn¡¯t belong to the Imperial Family?


    However, this Ghost Emperor was a figure that caused even them headaches!


    "You still dare to question me on this?"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Ling who was talking in a coaxing manner earlier on had turned grim in a split second. "Originally, when the Ghost Emperor¡¯s subordinate dealt with me, they actually said that I had vainly attempted to steal his woman! Therefore, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, how did you manage to be involved with him in the first ce? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have suffered such punishment!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s originally astonished eyes became increasingly wide. "You¡¯re saying that the Ghost Emperor is interested in me?"


    Although Gao Ling did not speak, his expression was unsightly. As long as he recalled the pain and suffering he suffered these days, he felt like he would soon be driven mad!


    "Crown Prince." Noticing Gao Ling¡¯s ashen expression, Mu Wushuang clenched her teeth and stood up to hug the man. "Crown Prince, rest assured. The man I love shall only be you forever!"


    The pupil of his eyes flickered as he lowered his sight to look at Mu Wushuang. "Now that I¡¯ve told you that the Ghost Emperor has affectionate feelings towards you, don¡¯t tell me you are not in the least bit moved?"


    "Crown Prince, it is rumored that the Ghost Emperor always wears a mask and no one has seen his true face. If he was truly extremely handsome, he would certainly never use a mask to hide his face. Thus, Wushuang suspects that he must be too ugly to meet people with this true face, so how can he bepared with you, Crown Prince? As long as Crown Prince doesn¡¯t give up on Wushuang, Wushuang shall never leave the Crown Prince."


    For a powerful man like the Ghost Emperor, it¡¯s certain that he would not be willing for his own woman to lose her purity. As such, even if Mu Wushuang was tempted, she still managed toe back to her senses.


    She reckoned that when the Ghost Emperor was dealing with Gao Ling, he never thought that Gao Ling would pull her down, and for her who had already lost her innocence, she could only grab tight on to Gao Ling as herst option.


    It was a pity...


    If she still had her innocence, then she would definitely choose to throw herself into the Ghost Emperor¡¯s embrace, instead of being with a scum like Gao Ling! At leastparing the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength with Gao Ling, he wasn¡¯t just a little more powerful!


    From the beginning, Mu Wushaung never suspected Gao Ling¡¯s words as in her opinion, she was outstanding and stood out from the rest. Having the Ghost Emperor take a liking to her was inevitable and right!


    As for why the Ghost Emperor had never appeared before her to reveal his true feelings, the exnation she gave herself was that perhaps the Ghost Emperor was afraid of frightening her, and that¡¯s why he had taken actions towards Gao Ling.


    "Wushuang, It¡¯s good that you know." Gao Ling¡¯s facial expression gradually eased. "You¡¯ve been suffering all sorts of torments these days because of me. After we return to the pce, I will bestow you a status!"


    "Return?" Mu Wushuangughed bitterly. "Crown Prince, do you think these people from the Bamboo House will let us go?"


    The pupil of Gao Ling¡¯s eyes twinkled. "Chun Niang came to look for me a while ago. She said that as long as you wait on a few spirit beasts tonight, she will release us tomorrow."


    The young man¡¯s words were as if thunder from a clear sky, causing Mu Wushuang to raise her beautiful eyes in disbelief and in astonishment.


    "Crown Prince, you¡¯re actually... asking me to serve spirit beasts?"


    Was this the true reason he came looking for her today? Saying words like willing to marry her, in order for her to undergo an even bigger humiliation? Mu Wushuang¡¯s body started to tremble slightly, and despair was apparent on her snow-white face. She could still endure when she was asked to sell herself. However, asking her to serve spirit beasts, how could she endure anymore?

 Chapter 241: Heart Wrenching Mu Wushuang

    Chapter 241: Heart Wrenching Mu Wushuang


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Wushuang," Gao Ling held onto Mu Wushuang¡¯s shoulders tightly. "Hear me out; we can only take revenge on the Ghost Emperor by leaving! If we continue staying here, we will be unable to be together our entire lifetime! So what if you have to sacrifice for a moment for our future? Being unable to endure for a small matter would throw the bigger picture into chaos! Don¡¯t tell me you do not understand this?"


    "Just for revenge, you want me to wait on spirit beasts?" Mu Wushuang no longer cared if she maintained her facade as she shouted in a heart-wrenching manner, with her body trembling incessantly. "Crown Prince, I¡¯m your woman, your fiancee. By doing this, are you still human?"


    Gao Ling looked at Mu Wushuang in astonishment. "Didn¡¯t you say you were willing to do anything for me? Furthermore, you¡¯ve already lost your innocence to a man. There¡¯s no difference between a man and beast. It¡¯ll pass over if you just bear with it a little."


    From the start, even when she lost her innocence, Mu Wushuang had controlled her internal anger in order to grab tightly onto Gao Ling! However, she didn¡¯t think that this man would be so cruel, to actually allow a spirit beast to humiliate her?


    Mu Wushuang coldlyughed, "Then why don¡¯t you bear with it a little instead of insisting on me? I have already epted apromise, so why don¡¯t you let me off? Furthermore, you¡¯ve said that I¡¯m the woman that the Ghost Emperor has taken a liking to. Would he even let you off when you¡¯re treating me like this?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s expression turned grim as he tightly grabbed on Mu Wushuang¡¯s wrists. His hands suddenly exerted force and on the youngdy¡¯s hands, and the streak of a red mark caused by him could be seen.


    "Mu Wushuang. I knew it! You must have had illicit rtions with the Ghost Emperor! Otherwise, you would never mention him right now! You¡¯re only a slut that lost her innocence, what qualifications do you have to protest in front of me? I¡¯m warning you, you must go even if you¡¯re unwilling!"


    Mu Wushuang was in so much pain that her facialplexion turned pale. She despairingly fixed her gaze on the youngster¡¯s handsome appearance. "You say that I¡¯m a slut? So that is to say the words you¡¯ve said previously were lies? Gao Ling, you¡¯re a scumbag. Don¡¯t forget I lost my innocence because of you, and you actually want me to serve a beast right now, you..."


    Smack!


    A sharp and clear p could be heard, causing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words to suddenly stop. The rims of her eyes were red through and through, staring at Gao Ling with hatred.


    Gao Ling didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. What was worth for him to remember a woman that had lost her purity? Although he still felt guilty towards her from the start, after calming down a few dayster, his internal guilt had long disappeared and had been reced with anger.


    If it weren¡¯t for this slut, the Ghost Emperor would never have taken action against him!


    All along, Gao Ling had assumed that the woman the Ghost Emperor had taken a liking to was Mu Wushuang, instead of Yun Luofeng. Therefore, Mu Wushuang had unluckily received the hatred for Yun Luofeng from Gao Ling!


    "Tsk tsk, I sure came at a good time, to have seen such a great show."


    All of a sudden, a coquettish voice sounded from the back.


    Gao Ling¡¯s body jolted before he turned to look at the seductive woman standing at the entrance and spoke in a ttering way. "Chun Niang, Wushuang has agreed to it. Do your words still hold true, to let us off tomorrow?"


    Contempt was revealed within Chun Niang¡¯s eyes. "Rest assured, I always hold true to my promises. Since I¡¯ve said to let both of you off, then I will definitely let you go from this ce. It¡¯s just that your life and death are unrted to me after you leave."


    These two people were still thinking of spending their lives in safety after having offended the Ghost Emperor? That was truly a joke! If they had stayed in the Bamboo House, perhaps they might be able to live and drift without purpose! Whereas once they left here, what awaited them would be even more severe tormenting!

 Chapter 242: Perfectly Willing To Be Pressed Down By You

    Chapter 242: Perfectly Willing To Be Pressed Down By You


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Gao Ling¡¯s eyes brightened, and he was wild with joy.


    As long as he could leave here, he would definitely make those people who had once humiliated him pay a painful price!


    Chun Niang nced at the unconceble hatred on Gao Ling¡¯s face and a seductive smile curved upon her lips, with disdain filling her beautiful eyes. "Enjoy yourst night here, and you can leave tomorrow."


    Finishing speaking, she swung her snake-like waist and walked towards the exit erotically.


    After she had left, Gao Ling left too, walking out with long strides. He never once turned to give Mu Wushuang another nce.


    ...


    Nighttime.


    The dim light of the night was like water, with faint moonlight prating the curtains into the room,nding on the youngdy¡¯s breathtaking appearance.


    The youngdy was seated upright on the chair and her fair jade-like fingers lightly lifted a teacup. Her pitch-ck eyes stared at the scenery outside, without looking at the man behind her.


    "Yun Xiao, how much do you understand about the Bai Family?"


    Recalling the encounter she had with the Bai Family in the Liujin Kingdom, her slightly downcast eyes concealed her cold intent.


    Yun Xiao looked at the youngdy seated beside the table. "All these years, the family head of Bai Family has changed several times, but the young master has never changed. That person is Bai Su!"


    Suddenly, a handsomely devilish face appeared in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind and she slightly narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    The family head has changed several times, but there¡¯s only one Bai Su having the position of the young master?


    Yun Xiao paused for a moment and continued speaking. "I mean, regardless of who is the family head of the Bai Family, only Bai Su can be the young master! In the Bai Family, Bai Su is considered a special existence. Furthermore, it is said that the Bai Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s name is also Bai Su."


    Heading this, Yun Luofeng hands lightly pounded the tabletop as she entered into a state of deep pondering.


    After a while, she finally opened her mouth and asked, "Other than this, what else do you know?"


    Yun Xiao was silent for quite awhile before he coldly replied. "I¡¯ll go and check."


    In the past, he was not interested regarding the Bai Family¡¯s matters, but since Yun Luofeng wanted to know, then he would send people to investigate!


    "Alright." Yun Luofeng stood up and smilednguidly. "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m tired."


    "I¡¯ve already warmed the bed." Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes deeply stared at Yun Luofeng and he had a serious expression. "So, you can take a rest first."


    "Yun Xiao, have you forgotten my previous words?" Yun Luofeng pressed on towards Yun Xiao a few steps and a wickedly seductive smile on her lips. "As your punishment, it isn¡¯t enough for you to just warm my bed. You still have a share a bed with me."


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng raised her hands and pushed him. After pushing Yun Xiao onto the bed, she pressed her body against his, with both her eyes narrowing. "You¡¯re not resisting?"


    "You¡¯ve mentioned it before, you don¡¯t like to be pushed down by others." Yun Xiao¡¯s arm tightly held the youngdy¡¯s soft body. "Therefore, when I¡¯m in front of you, I¡¯m willing to be pushed down by you."


    Between the two of them, there would always be one who was being pushed down. Since Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t like being pushed down, then what harm was there if he followed her wishes?


    Why should he care as long as she was the person who pushed him down?


    Regardless of how cruel and unfeeling he was in other people¡¯s eyes, but in front of her, he was willing to pamper her, protect her, and perfectly willing to be pressed down by her. Even if he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide in his lifetime.


    This sentence of Yun Xiao inadvertently reached her heart, causing her heart to be touched at this moment...

 Chapter 243: A B*stard Matched with a B*tch, a Perfect Couple (1)

    Chapter 243: A B*stard Matched with a B*tch, a Perfect Couple (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Yun Xiao, why do you treat me so nicely?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly lowered her eyes to gaze at the handsome and cold man beneath her, her pitch-ck eyes emitting a wicked glint.


    "Because I want to make you take responsibility."


    Responsibility?


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng recalled the second meeting between them, how this man appeared in her room with his cold face and awkwardly said the word "responsibility."


    "You saw my appearance underneath the mask, so you need to be responsible for me," Yun Xiao said seriously as he intently stared at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "I¡¯m not the only one who has seen your appearance, so why did you choose me of all people?"


    When they first met, the moment that the mask fell off of the man¡¯s face, she was exceptionally stunned for certain, but that was all. She would never have imagined that she would be hopelessly entangled with this man in the end.


    "I only want to make you take responsibility."


    No other reason.


    Even though he had now tossed aside his mask to follow Yun Luofeng, resulting in many people having seen his appearance, but he still only wanted her to take responsibility.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. "And if I don¡¯t want to take responsibility?"


    "Then...I will be responsible for you."


    The man¡¯s voice was as cold as always, slightly startling Yun Luofeng. But before she could respond, a pair of icy cool lips was on her lips, blocking all her words.


    It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to take responsibility for me! I will just be responsible for you instead! No matter what, don¡¯t think about throwing me away!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were enveloped in a dangerous light, she lifted her arms to ferociously push against Yun Xiao, but the man was tightly holding onto her, so she was unable to shove him away.


    "Yun Xiao!"


    Yun Luofeng had a deep frown on her face, the light in her eyes growing more dangerous. When she was about to shove the man off again, suddenly, his dark eyes fiercely crashed into her eyes, making her heart tremble.


    The man¡¯s dark eyes did not have their previous coldness and clearly reflected her figure, causing her heart to involuntarily soften...


    She could never be angry at this man!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand slowlynded on the man¡¯s chest with a light touch before she ripped his clothes off of him again. The moonlight coincidentallynded on the man¡¯s abs at just the right angle. His abs were so perfect that it made people unable to resist touching them.


    Naturally, Yun Luofeng did just that, her fingers lightly flitted across the man¡¯s abs, the smile on her lips bewitching and dangerous.


    "Yun Xiao, I said before that sharing the bed with me is your punishment, so you aren¡¯t permitted to touch me. Now that you¡¯ve vited this rule, I will give you an even bigger punishment..."


    It was only after feeling the change in the man¡¯s body that Yun Luofeng halted her hand¡¯s movements and moved her lips away from the man¡¯s lips. She tossed him a wicked smile as she said, "I¡¯m tired, so I will rest first."


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng burrowed into her warm nkets and did not pay any more attention to the man burning with desire...


    ...


    The next day.


    A piece of news traveled through the entire Longyuan Kingdom.


    It was said that His Highness the Crown Prince, who had sold himself at Bamboo House a while ago, had returned along with the Mu Family¡¯s Mu Wushuang!


    In truth, after learning of Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang¡¯s fate, both the Imperial Family and Mu Family sent people to rescue them, but those people encountered obstacles during the journey, and not a single one returned! This was why it was only now that Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang returned to the Longyuan Kingdom.


    However, not long after they returned, another piece of news rapidly spread.

 Chapter 244: A B*stard Matched with a B*tch, a Perfect Couple (2)

    Chapter 244: A B*stard Matched with a B*tch, a Perfect Couple (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang were getting married!


    After hearing this news, Yun Luofeng, who was currently leisurelyying on the chaise lounge, spat out the tea she just drank, covering the face of Yun Xiao, who was standing in front of her.


    Yun Xiao licked the tea that sshed on the side of his mouth andmented in a low and husky voice, "Very sweet."


    Regardless of what he was saying, Yun Xiao always had a serious expression, and his dark eyes were always earnestly and sincerely watching Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng wiped the tea from her mouth, and, as though not hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words, turned to look at Qingyan beside her, the one who reported this news. She wickedly raised her brows, "Gao Ling will get married with Mu Wushuang, is this really true?"


    "Miss, absolutely true, almost the entire Imperial City knows about this."


    Hearing Qingyan¡¯s reply, Yun Luofeng smiled. "Mu Wushuang lost her innocence at the Bamboo House. How would Gao Ling be willing to marry her with that arrogant personality of his? But now, even though he got cuckolded, he still has to marry Mu Wushuang? This matter is worth some consideration."


    Her fingers lightly caressed her chin, her dark eyes shing with thoughtfulness.


    "Miss, should we go sabotage this wedding?" Qingyan joyfully inquired with bright eyes.


    Yun Luofengzily stretched and sat up on the chaise lounge with a wicked smile. "Why should we go sabotage their wedding? Don¡¯t you think these two people are a perfect couple?"


    A whore matched with a dog, a match that willst for eternity!


    These two people were made for each other from the start, why would she let them ruin other people by sabotaging their wedding ceremony?


    This was not something that she could do!


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng turned to look at Yun Xiao, "do you think we should give them a present on their wedding day?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded and coldly stated, "Yes."


    Regardless of what she wanted to do, he would support her! And if she wanted to kill someone, he would also carry the sword for her!


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes to hide the cold glint in her eyes.


    Mu Family!


    Ever since your intelligence leak led Yun Yang and his wife to lose their life on the battlefield, you were destined for death!


    ...


    In the extravagant main hall of the Imperial Pce, Gao Ling stood in the middle of the hall and, with an extremely unsightly expression, looked at the middle-aged man sitting above him.


    "Imperial Father, why do you still want to make me marry Mu Wushuang? She has already lost her innocence, what right does she have to be my wife?"


    He was a man¡ªa normal man, nheless!


    To him, being cuckolded by his beloved woman was a very embarrassing matter!


    Even if it was him who personally pushed Mu Wushuang toward someone else, he still could not withstand the truth that she was already dirty!


    "Imperial Son," Gao Tu shot Gao Ling a cold nce and snorted, "you already made a mistake on this matter! Back then, you shouldn¡¯t have surrendered Mu Wushuang no matter what! Mu Wushuang doesn¡¯t have a simple identity, and if a certain someone learned about your conduct, I¡¯m afraid it would encumber the entire Imperial Family. So right now, the top priority is for you to marry Mu Wushuang and have her give birth to your child in order to ensure your survival!"


    Gao Ling started and asked, not understanding, "Imperial Father, what do you mean that Mu Wushuang¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple? What isn¡¯t simple about her?"


    Gao Tu released a deep sigh. "In the beginning, Zhen did pamper Noble Consort Mu because she greatly pleased me. And back then, I did choose to side with Mu Family because of Noble Consort Mu as well. However, a few years ago, I learned of a matter..."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Gao Ling makes me want to puke...just saying. :3

 Chapter 245: Mu Wushuangs True Identity (1)

    Chapter 245: Mu Wushuang¡¯s True Identity (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Emperor Father, then Mu Wushuang has another identity?" Gao Ling started, his eyebrows lightly knitted as an uneasy feeling slowly rose from his heart.


    No wonder Emperor Father still wanted to have him marry Mu Wushuang even though the Mu Family lost all of their face at the city gate back then. It was actually because Mu Wushuang had an unusual identity? He wanted to know what was so special about Mu Wushuang¡¯s identity.


    "Her identity isn¡¯t all that special. What is special is her mother¡¯s background," Gao Tu snorted, "Her mother is from the Tian Family 1 ."


    "Tian Family?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s eyes were thoughtful. "Emperor Father, I know about many of the formidable powers on this continent, but I have never heard of this Tian Family! What origin does this Tian Family have that it¡¯s even stronger than the Spirit Sect?"


    Gao Tu shook his head. "No, the Tian Family isn¡¯t strong, and is, in fact, only a third-rate n on this continent! Moreover, in the Tian Family, even the strongest person is nothing more than an earth-level spirit cultivator."


    Gao Ling grew increasingly uprehending. If Tian Family was only a small, third-rate n, then why did Emperor Father have this much apprehension about Mu Wushuang?


    Seeing Gao Ling¡¯s confused eyes, Gao Tu only indifferently nced at him. "The Tian Family frightens people because several decades ago, an abnormal Tian Ya 2 emerged from the Tian Family! Although Tian Ya had left his n several decades ago and never returned, who could guarantee that Tian Ya wouldn¡¯t appear and personally settle the score if you offended the Tian Family?"


    "If it was only based on his ability, Tian Ya wouldn¡¯t make others terrified. What truly makes people fearful is Tian Ya¡¯s status as the number one godly doctor on this continent. A countless number of strong people were once saved by him, and there are many more that owe him a favor! He only needs to speak, and an innumerable number of people would do his bidding!" Gao Tu¡¯s eyes revealed a reverence. "Unfortunately, he appears and disappears unpredictably, so no one is able to trace him! Imperial Son, do you now know why I¡¯m having you marry Mu Wushuang?"


    This continent¡¯s number one godly doctor, someone that even the Medical Pavilion personnel had to give some face to. Hence, when he heard these words, Gao Lin was incredibly stunned.


    He appeared to have never imagined that Mu Wushuang would have blood rtions with the number one godly doctor of this continent!


    "Emperor Father, howe you didn¡¯t know of Mu Wushuang¡¯s true identity and background for all these years?"


    Gao Ling lightly knitted his brows and inquired, "Moreover, Mu Xingchou that old man actually guarded this secret for this many years and didn¡¯t tell people about his daughter-inw¡¯s deep background?"


    This indeed was not that old man¡¯s style.


    "I reckon that even Mu Xingchou doesn¡¯t know about this matter. Zhen only knows this because a few years ago, when Mu Wushuang¡¯s parents were still alive, the hidden guards in the pce identally overheard this secret," Gao Tu smiled and imposingly said, "This is why Zhen is having you marry Mu Wushuang no matter what! If you can gain a connection with that number one godly doctor, who cares about Yun Luofeng? What qualifications does she have topare with that one?"


    "Also..." Gao Tu paused briefly before continuing with a sneer, "Zhen also learned that after the Tian Family discovered Mu Wushuang¡¯s innate talent in medicine, they wanted to bring her back to the Tian Family and nurture her to be a second Tian Ya, so this is your best opportunity to enter the Tian Family!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s medical talents werepletely iparable with Yun Luofeng¡¯s, but she was still a genius in other people¡¯s eyes! This was why Gao Tu was willing to have Gao Ling marry Mu Wushuang even if it meant the Imperial Family was cuckolded.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    GEWW entered premium today! I hope you enjoyed today¡¯s mass release. Thank you for supporting GEWW! This will be thest chapter of the day, and GEWW will return to its 3 chapter/day schedule tomorrow, and extra chapters on Sunday GMT, depending on how high GEWW¡¯s rank is. :3 So please throw all of your stones at us!

 Chapter 246: Mu Wushuangs True Identity (2)

    Chapter 246: Mu Wushuang¡¯s True Identity (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Gao Ling¡¯s interest was caught. If he could really gain the favor of that godly doctor, perhaps his illness could be cured.


    Thinking to that point, understanding flitted through his eyes. "Emperor Father, this Imperial Son knows what to do. Please rest assured, I will definitely seize this opportunity."


    Gao Tu nodded and meaningfully pped Gao Ling¡¯s shoulders. A malicious glint shed through his eyes before Gao Tu reced it with a look of prudence and coldly ordered, "Remember, as long as you can ingratiate yourself with the Tian Family, the day that our Imperial Family leaves the control of the Spirit Sect is also imminent. However, because of what you did to Mu Wushuang, it isn¡¯t very likely for Mu Wushuang topletely forgive you, so you must quickly make Mu Wushuang carry your child!"


    Gao Ling cupped his fists in salute and respectfully responded, "Yes, Emperor Father."


    If he had known that Mu Wushuang was rted to Tian Ya, he would not have handed her over no matter what. Unfortunately, he did not know this, so hemitted such a grave mistake.


    However, if he rectified that error now, it still would not be toote.


    "Emperor Father, in regards to Yun Luofeng..." Gao Ling slightly narrowed his eyes. "Can you bestow her to me as a concubine?"


    Gao Tu was silent for a moment before saying, "If Mu Wushuang doesn¡¯t have any objections, then you can take her as a concubine! No matter what, Mu Wushuang is of the Tian Family, so you must seek her opinion for anyone that you want to take as a concubine."


    "Emperor Father, this son understands." Gao Ling smiled, his features brimming with satisfaction.


    Ever since he did something like that to Mu Wushuang, it was impossible for her to still love him. She only agreed to marry him because, besides him, no one would be willing to marry a woman who had lost her innocence.


    Since there was no love, why would Mu Wushuang have objections about who he took as a concubine? Moreover, Mu Wushuang resented Yun Luofeng because of her jealousy, so if Yun Luofeng became his concubine, wasn¡¯t it the same as letting Mu Wushuang torment her however she wanted?


    Hence, there was even less possibility of her objecting.


    Since it was the Tian Family making the decisions, regardless of how much arrogance Yun Luofeng had inside her heart, she still would not dare to disobey!


    The more Gao Ling thought about this, the more pleased he became. His features were undoubtedly shameless. He only had to recall the young girl¡¯s haughtiness that day, and he would itch to mercilessly press down on her and crush all of her haughtiness!


    ...


    Yun Luofeng barely stepped into the main hall of the elegant teahouse before she heard amotion in front of her, an elderly man¡¯s violent rage barely audible in its midst.


    "You are a shady merchant, actually using a second-rate substitute, some shoddy tea leaves, to deceive this old man. Are you swindling me because you think this old man isn¡¯t from this city?"


    The old man¡¯s words were followed by the mocking voice of the teahouse¡¯s waiter, "Old thing, who are you using of using some second-rate substitute? Do you know who is the owner of this teahouse? If I told you, it would scare you to death. This teahouse of ours is owned by the nephew of Noble Consort Mu, Eldest Young Master of the Mu Family! With his identity as the Eldest Young Master of the Mu Family, why would he deceive you?"


    Eldest Young Master of the Mu Family? Mu Wuchen?


    Yun Luofeng slightly started and halted her steps, her dark eyes shimmering with a flickering light.


    "This teahouse is owned by Mu Wuchen?"


    Qingyan blinked. "It appears so..."


    This matter was known by everyone in the Longyuan Kingdom, but Yun Luofeng did not pay attention to this, so she did not know that the behind-the-scenes owner of this Fragrant Wind Teahouse was Mu Wuchen.


    Hearing this, a bewitching smile appeared on the young girl¡¯s gorgeous face. "I didn¡¯t imagine that when I randomly chose a teahouse, I would actually find one owned by the Mu Family! It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t want the Mu Family to have an easy time. How can I not join in when presented with an opportunity like this?"


    When she finished speaking, Yun Luofeng strode forward.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Someone... please tell me why Gao Ling and his father are so delusional...

 Chapter 247: Using a Second-Rate Substitute

    Chapter 247: Using a Second-Rate Substitute


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    At this moment, inside the main hall of the teahouse, the old man¡¯s face was full of rage. He was so angry that his previously meticulouslybed hair was bristling. If he was not trying to maintain his esteemed demeanor, he would have already gone up to the waiter and beaten him up.


    To think that the waiter¡¯s scams ended up targeting him! Didn¡¯t the punk know that he was an ancestral master in the world of deceit?


    "I don¡¯t care who your boss is, tell him to get out here. This old man has never heard of whats-her-face Noble Consort Mu!"


    The waiter examined the old man from top to bottom before shouting to the crowd in the main hall, "Whose old man is this? Hurry up and take him away! He actually dared to im our eldest young master is swindling; he¡¯s simply tired of living! If you don¡¯t take him away, don¡¯t me me for not respecting the elderly!"


    Everyone surrounding them was sighing, looking at the old man with sympathetic gazes.


    Was this old guy a fool? Daring to offend someone from Prime Minister Mu¡¯s Estate! Who didn¡¯t know that in the current Longyuan, the Prime Minister Estate was extremely prosperous? Even though Mu Wushuang lost her innocence, the Imperial Family still nned to make her the Crown Prince Consort.


    This level of deep favoritism could only be enjoyed by the Mu Family alone, even the General¡¯s Estate could not hope topare.


    Just as the old man¡¯s fury was about to explode, a hand reached out from the side, snatching away the teacup in his hand. The person took a sniff of it andmented with raised brows, "These are definitely second-rate tea leaves."


    The old man started and turned his head, meeting a pair of faintly smiling, dark eyes.


    Currently, the girl was lightly rocking the cup in her hand with a bewitching,nguid smile on her lips.


    This youngdy was not too old, around fifteen years old, but she looked very calm, without the spoiled and impatient manner of a youngster.


    Clearly recognizing Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice, the waiter said with ridicule on his lips, "Oh, I was wondering who this was, it turns out it¡¯s Eldest Miss of the Yun Family. Cluck cluck, since when did Eldest Miss Yun be knowledgeable about tea? Who in the Longyuan Kingdom doesn¡¯t know that our teahouse¡¯s tea leaves are the most superior quality? Why don¡¯t you ask your own conscience before saying that? Can you bring out tea leaves as good as this?"


    She was only the eldest daughter of an affluent family and knowledgeable about medicine. Since when did she be versed in the ways of tea as well? This type of subject was not something that a young girl like her coulde into contact with!


    Moreover, in all of the Longyuan Kingdom, there was not a single teahouse whose tea leaves couldpare with their Mu Family¡¯s leaves!


    Although they did bring out the second-rate tea leaves because they knew that this old man came from out of town, even these second-rate tea leaves were not something that the Yun Family could bring out!


    Good tea leaves could not be simply bought with money; it also required all types of connections!


    Yun Luofeng looked at the waiter with a faint smile, "If I can bring out tea leaves better than your Mu Family¡¯s, then you must announce to the entire Longyuan Kingdom that your Fragrant Wind Teahouse is using second-rate substitutes to cheat foreigners."


    The waiter was startled. Although he believed that Yun Luofeng would not be able to bring out better tea leaves, this type of matter was not something that he had the right to decide.


    While the waiter was stuck in this dilemma, a cold voice was abruptly heard in the silent main hall.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request."


    From the second floor, an icily arrogant man slowly walked down the stairs. He had an apathetic expression as his cold eyes looked straight at Yun Luofeng.


    His tea leaves were plucked from Snow Mountain, and there were not any other that couldpare with them in the entire Longyuan Kingdom! A mere Yun Family could actually bring out tea leaves better than his? Are you sure this woman wasn¡¯t joking?

 Chapter 248: Spirit Tea

    Chapter 248: Spirit Tea


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Mu Wuchen," seeing the man walking down the stairs, Yun Luofeng smiled, "since you agreed, I canpete about tea with your Fragrant Wind Teahouse, and all the people present can serve as witnesses."


    Mu Wuchen¡¯s eyes became even colder, and he inwardly snorted.


    He already monopolized several famous tea leaves production locations in the Longyuan Kingdom, so where could Yun Luofeng go to collect better tea leaves? Hence, he would definitely win thispetition!


    "Someone, bring the Snow Mountain White Tea here."


    After realizing this point, Mu Wuchen coldly ordered, "Everyone, you will be the judges of today¡¯spetition!"


    In order to embarrass Yun Luofeng, he did not have a single trace of reservation and brought out the best tea leaves of the teahouse.


    When everyone else heard "Snow Mountain White Tea", their eyes lit up. They never imagined that they would be so lucky today as to be able to taste Snow Mountain White Tea.


    This Snow Mountain White Tea was Fragrant Wind Teahouse¡¯s treasure. It could not be bought even with a thousand gold taels! Reportedly, this Snow Mountain White Tea was not only fragrant and tasty, but it also had the effect of strengthening the body!


    A short whileter, an employee of the teahouse carried a teapot out from the backroom. He filled everyone¡¯s cups with tea before slowly retreating with the empty pot.


    Everyone could not wait to sample the Snow Mountain White Tea. The moment that the tea entered their mouths, a sweet scent overflowed it, leaving a rich aftertaste.


    "The vor of this Snow Mountain White Tea is quite nice. In my opinion, we won¡¯t need to sample Eldest Miss Yun¡¯s tea anymore. We already started with such a great Snow Mountain White Tea. No matter how good her tea is, it won¡¯tpare."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m so fortunate today, actually being able to taste Snow Mountain White Tea, it was worth my trip. I¡¯m already very satisfied!"


    Everybody was singing praises one after another, as though they all thought thepetition was no longer necessary. There was no way that Yun Luofeng could bring out a tea that surpassed Snow Mountain White Tea!


    Mu Wuchen nced at the calm Yun Luofeng and smiled, "Everyone, thispetition was personally proposed by Yun Luofeng, so it would hardly be justifiable if she didn¡¯t bring out some tea leaves. Moreover, I would like to know where she got the confidence toe here and boast! Of course, if she¡¯s willing to admit defeat, I¡¯ll agree to let her off, haha."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes ran over Mu Wuchen before turning to the white-haired old man on the side, "Do you know how to brew tea?"


    The white-haired elder chuckled, "I¡¯m not bragging, but no one alive canpare to my tea-brewing technique, I..."


    "Since that¡¯s the case," Yun Luofeng did not give the chance for the little old man to continue praising himself and directly interrupted him, "I will leave the matter of brewing the tea to you."


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng dug into her pocket and took out a pouch of tea leaves.


    "Little girl, what tea is this?" The old man epted the tea leaves, his eyes instantly brightening.


    Even though he had not tasted the tea yet, from the scent of the tea leaves alone, he could feel that it was certainly superior-quality tea! A lot better than some Snow Mountain White Tea!


    Besides, the old man did not understand what was so good about Snow Mountain White Tea! He had a pile of those tea leaves in his cabin, all gifted to him by the people who were treated by him and knew he was fond of tea-tasting. However, he thought those tea leaves were too inferior and did not drink a single sip.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng slightly started and replied with faintly knitted brows, "I named this tea Spirit Tea. These tea leaves are unique on this continent."


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Zen_ Zen_


    Mmm, I want some tea too...

 Chapter 249: The Little Old Mans Shock

    Chapter 249: The Little Old Man¡¯s Shock


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Mu Wuchen looked at Yun Luofeng, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips, "Spirit Tea? From what I know of tea, I¡¯ve never heard of Spirit Tea. If you don¡¯t think you can beat me, just give up, which might allow you to save face. If you randomly pick a bag of tea and try to fool people, you will just end up bringing disgrace on yourself."


    The little old man¡¯s eyes revealed a strong contempt. Now even someone like Mu Wuchen dared to im he knew all about tea? He had long heard of the reputation of Wind Scent Teahouse, but he didn¡¯t expect that the teahouse¡¯s top-level highlight was just Snow Mountain White Tea. When the little old man looked at Yun Luofeng, he immediately changed his expression, and his wrinkled old face looked just like a chrysanthemum in full bloom with a great smile on it.


    "Little girl, I¡¯ve already made the tea for you, but I really can¡¯t resist the scent of this tea. Can I taste it first?"


    "Sure," Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her lips and smiled.


    The little old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of the tea. With a single sip, he felt that his whole mouth was filled with a great scent, which cleansed the inside of his body and made him feel so refreshed!


    "Good tea, this is definitely a top-level tea, and the best tea I¡¯ve tasted for decades," with shining eyes, the little old man stared at Yun Luofeng, "Little girl, where did you buy this tea? Can you tell me?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, "I¡¯ve told you, this tea is unique!"


    "What a pity," The little old man let out a sigh of pity, "It¡¯ll be my lifelong regret if I can¡¯t drink such a great tea anymore. However, my trip to the Longyuan Kingdom today wasn¡¯t wasted, as otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know there was such a good tea in the world."


    Mu Wuchen nced at the little old man, who was sighing alone and snorted, "Have you two finished the drama yet? Do you think that I don¡¯t know that you two are working together and your purpose is to ruin our business? Your words don¡¯t count. The winner shall be decided by someone else! Come on, distribute this so-called Spirit Tea to everyone here."


    He never thought that, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, she woulde up with a better kind of tea than he did. Therefore, thispetition would definitely end with the failure of Yun Luofeng.


    "Master Mu, this sillypetition is totally unnecessary. How is it possible for Miss Yun toe up with some teaparable to Snow Mountain White Tea? Isn¡¯t the result already clear? But, for the sake of Master Mu, we¡¯ll still show her some respect and taste her tea."After the man finished, the other people all echoed this and no one thought that Yun Luofeng could win.


    Yun Luofeng just turned a blind eye to their ridicule, and with a wicked smile hanging on her beautiful face, she said, "Well, I forgot to tell you about the utility of Spirit Tea. It will not only strengthen your body, but it can also cure small mdies such as a headache, fever, and so on. What¡¯s more, it can also keep you clear-headed, so it is especially suitable for night owls."


    Because her grandfather loved drinking tea, Yun Luofeng had nted a tea tree in the spiritual medicinal field of the God Code World a few months ago! The tea tree in the medicinal field naturally turned to a spiritual tea tree after being nurtured by spirit energy. The tea leaf Yun Luofeng brought out now was the most inferior part of the tea tree. It could only treat some sicknesses such as a headache, fever, and so on. She had kept the best ones for her grandfather, which would not only treat sicknesses but also could promote the spiritual strength of spirit cultivators!

 Chapter 250: Blood-Spitting Mu Wuchen (1)

    Chapter 250: Blood-Spitting Mu Wuchen (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Shortly the attendant had served everyone a cup of the tea. Immediately, the whole teahouse was filled with a fresh scent, which was so refreshing and pleasing that people in the teahouse felt their bodies get lighter.


    Even so, they still didn¡¯t think the Spirit Tea had the effects that Yun Luofeng just said! Therefore, they didn¡¯t take her words seriously and were quite casual with the tea. Some people even showed an obvious contempt on their faces, just to please Mu Wuchen.


    "Yun Luofeng," Mu Wuchen nced at Yun Luofeng and smiledcently, "If we¡¯re talking about medical skill, I admit you¡¯ll win. Unfortunately, I know what the Yun Family is capable of, so this time, you have no chance to win!"


    However, just as Mu Wuchen finished, suddenly eximing voices filled the whole teahouse. "What...what¡¯s going on here? I had a cold today and my nose was stuffed up, but as soon as I drank this cup of Spirit Tea, I feel I can breathe freely. Can it really cure sicknesses?"


    "Wow! My legs have an old wound. Just now I still felt some pain in them, but now the pain is gone. Am I dreaming?"


    "There is nothing wrong with my body, but after drinking this Spirit Tea, I feel so refreshed and clear-headed! Snow Mountain White Tea is simply no match for this one!"


    Thecent smile on Mu Wuchen¡¯s face froze. He stared at the people coldly, then rushed to the attendant, grabbed the teapot from his hand, poured some tea into a cup and gulped it down. His movements were very rude, without the refined manner he usually had when drinking tea. When his mouth was filled with the tea, his face changed several times and finally turned pale. He looked at Yun Luofeng, his eyes full of shame and anger.


    But in the end, all his anger turned to two words, " I lost!"


    Looking at the pale face of Mu Wuchen, Yun Luofeng smiled: "Since you have admitted you lost, fulfill what you promised me. I¡¯d love to see how your Wind Scent Teahouse loses its reputation."


    Actually, she came to the teahouse to sell the defective tea leaves. After all, anything she prepared for her grandfather must be the best, and she would never give these defective ones to the old man.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky. She just randomly picked a teahouse, and it happened to belong to Mu Family.


    "You can rest assured. I¡¯ll keep my words anyway," Mu Wuchen snorted and said with an expressionless face.


    "By the way," it seemed that something urred to Yun Luofeng and she smiled evilly, "this tea is quite expensive. This bet cost me so many tea leaves. You have topensate my loss. The price is one hundred thousand taels of silver for every gram of tea leaf. I used ten grams, so that would be one million taels of silver! Just send the money to the General¡¯s Estate."


    "You..." Mu Wuchen¡¯s face suddenly darkened and was filled with anger, "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t push me too hard! The most expensive tea on the Continent is just ten thousand taels of silver for every gram! How dare you charge me one hundred thousand for every gram? Is this tea made by gods?"


    Yun Luofeng nced at Mu Wuchen, "You can ask someone else whether or not it is worth the price."

 Chapter 251: Blood-Spitting Mu Wuchen (2)

    Chapter 251: Blood-Spitting Mu Wuchen (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Just as she finished speaking, a voice came out of the teahouse.


    "Miss Yun, do you still have any of the Spirit Tea? I¡¯d like to buy ten grams from you."


    "For this top-level tea, ten grams are just too few. I want a kilo of it!"


    The power of the Mu Family was really great indeed, but this Spirit Tea could cure sicknesses, even chronic old problems could be cured! If one kept drinking this Spirit Tea, they might be immune to all diseases.


    Compared with offending Prime Minister Mu, they were more afraid of suffering from a disease. What¡¯s more, with his current status, Prime Minister Mu would not tantly give them a hard time. So, they dared to say these words in front of Mu Wuchen. But their words annoyed the little old man, who hurriedly stood in front of Yun Luofeng with his hands on his hips and red at the excited people.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear her? There was only one portion of the tea, and there isn¡¯t any of it left! Besides, if there were still some of the tea left, I would buy it all. You guys would not have any chance to buy it."


    Obviously, thest sentence was the real idea of the old man. For this top-level tea leaf, there wouldn¡¯t be a lot of it on the whole Continent. If Yun Luofeng still had some of it, he would definitely buy it all at any cost! How was it possible for him to leave some for these guys? Hearing his words, the crowd calmed down and groaned. Their eyes were full of disappointment.


    Looking at the disappointed faces, the girl slowly opened her mouth and said, "I only have one portion of the tea, but I haven¡¯t said how many kilos a portion contains. However, one thing is for sure; I am the only one in the world with this Spirit Tea!"


    The little old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he turned quickly to Yun Luofeng, short of breath. "Are...are you serious? You still have this top-level tea?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded: "Yes, one hundred thousand taels of silver every gram. No bargaining."


    "Great! I¡¯ll take one hundred kilos!"


    Poof!


    The little maid Qingyan, who was standing silently by Yun Luofeng, almost spat out a mouthful of blood when she heard the words of the little old man, and looked at him with a strange look. Of course, the other one who almost spat blood was Mu Wuchen. He had just said the Spirit Tea was too expensive, and the little old man said he would buy a hundred kilos of it. It was just like a smack in his face! In an instant, Mu Wuchen¡¯s face darkened and turned purple with anger.


    "Do you think this Spirit Tea is cabbage? One hundred kilos? Are you kidding me?" Yun Luofeng nced at the little old man with a slight frown,"I can sell you one kilo at most, and I¡¯ll save the other one kilo for the other people."


    Undoubtedly, what these people said just now had offended Mu Wuchen. So, she would save some tea for them. Anyway, these were the defective tea leaves and she had kept the really good ones for her grandfather.


    Not expecting that Yun Luofeng would save some of the tea for them, the crowd looked at her with gratitude. After all, the tea could be sold to anybody! Since the old man ordered one hundred kilos of the tea without giving it a second thought, he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary man. However, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t sell all the tea to him to fawn over him but saved some for them.


    "A kilo? Isn¡¯t it too little?" The little old man looked pathetically at Yun Luofeng, "How about this? You sell me one and a half kilos and I owe you a favor, alright?"


    Yun Luofeng thought for a while and nodded, "OK, but before that, I want Wind Scent Teahouse to pay their bill first! The bet wasted so many of my Spirit Tea leaves. How can I just let it pass?"


    She would not let it pass!

 Chapter 252: Should I Let You Go?

    Chapter 252: Should I Let You Go?


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Mu Wuchen¡¯s face turned blue. If he refused to pay today, he didn¡¯t know how many bad rumors about him would be spread tomorrow.


    So, in the face of such a shameless request from Yun Luofeng, he tried to restrain his anger and said coldly, "Yun Luofeng, I hope you remember what you did today! I will never forget it!"


    Looking at Mu Wuchen¡¯s cold face, Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, "Even if I didn¡¯t ask you topensate me, you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone. So, what does it matter to add more bitterness between you and me?"


    "Good, very good," Mu Wuchen gnashed his teeth, his handsome face purple with anger, "When my sister marries His Highness Crown Prince, I will send the money and my sister¡¯s wedding invitation to your Estate. After all, you have loved His Highness for so many years. Our Mu Family will give you a wedding invitation for constion anyway."


    Hearing this, the crowd all sighed for Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng loved His Highness, which was not a secret in the Longyuan Kingdom. However, only people of the Mu Family dared to talk about it before her, and now Mu Wuchen even tried to irritate her with the wedding of Mu Wushuang and His Highness.


    However, hearing Mu Wuchen¡¯s provocative words, Yun Luofeng only smiled indifferently, "Do you think I would be interested in a person like Gao Ling who has beenid by countless men? Only Mu Wushuang, who also sold her body in the Bamboo House, would ept him."


    She implied that both Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang were cheap wh*res! Perhaps the two had served the same guest together.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Mu Wuchen face turned ghastly pale, with a grim light in his eyes, "I warn you not to push me too hard, otherwise you will regret it someday! Watch your mouth if you know what¡¯s good for you!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t regret it," said Yun Luofeng, with azy smile on her lips.


    Mu Wuchen was trembling with anger, and he felt that if he continued to talk with the b*tch, he would surely go mad.


    Thinking of this, he flicked his sleeves and gnashed his teeth, "Yun Luofeng, I hope you remember your words today. Don¡¯t let me see you again, or else I am not sure what I will do to you!"


    After saying this, Mu Wuchen turned around and wanted to leave, but before he moved his foot, a wicked voice came from behind.


    "Should I let you go?"


    Mu Wuchen froze. Tightly clenching his fist, he tried to restrain the anger in his heart, with his back to Yun Luofeng. "Yun Luofeng, what do you want?"


    "Nothing," Yun Luofeng crossed her arms against her chest, leaned against the stair handrails andzily narrowed her eyes, "it¡¯s just that my little maid has an itch to move her fingers, and she needs a human punching bag. I¡¯m sorry, but I think you are suitable for this job."


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Looking at the young girl, Mu Wuchen couldn¡¯t control himself any longer and his anger suddenly burst out. How dare this b*tch look down upon him like this! How dare she ask him to serve as a little maid¡¯s punching bag? If he didn¡¯t give her a lesson today, he would be aughingstock of the people on the Continent!


    "You¡¯re courting death, Yun Luofeng!"


    Boom!


    With a fierce wind, his fist came straight at Yun Luofeng¡¯s face like a tornado. His fist was pointing at Yun Luofeng¡¯s nose, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

 Chapter 253: Real Strength of the Little Maid

    Chapter 253: Real Strength of the Little Maid


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    With a smile hovering on her lips, Yun Luofeng fearlessly stared at the fist in front of her, standing still like Mount Tai.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a small figure appeared beside Yun Luofeng and lightly caught the fist of Mu Wuchen. And then...


    The crowd heard a clear shing sound, and then a shrill cry rang out.


    Bang!


    Qingyan hit Mu Wuchen in the chest with her palm, making him fly out and bash into the wall of the teahouse. In a moment, the unstable wall copsed and the debris buried his body. All the people were shocked because they didn¡¯t expect that the heir of the Mu Family would be so easily defeated by a maid of the Yun Family.


    That was just like a p to the Prime Minister¡¯s face!


    Under the people¡¯s shocked eyes, Mu Wuchen awkwardly got up from the ground. He red at Yun Luofeng and shouted angrily, "Yun Luofeng, I have agreed to keep my words and I¡¯ve told you I will send the money for the Spirit Tea to General Yun¡¯s Estate. Why did you still beat me?"


    Crossing her arms against the chest, Yun Luofeng nced at furious Mu Wuchen, "Since I¡¯m called the first dandy in the Longyuan Kingdom, I don¡¯t need a reason if I want to beat someone. I beat you because I wanted to. So what?"


    The girl¡¯s voice was arrogant and domineering, her face full of contempt.


    Yeah, I beat you, so what?


    Except for Yun Luofeng, who else dared to speak like this in the world?


    Mu Wuchen nced at Yun Luofeng grimly, flicked the dust from his clothes and said, "Perfect! Let¡¯s go!"


    With that, he finally looked at the girl and hurriedly led his men to walk away, fearing that he might not be able to leave here if he was not quick enough.


    Obviously, this time, Yun Luofeng did not stop him. She justzily stretched herself and said, "Qingyan, let¡¯s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    When Yun Luofeng was about to leave, the little old man hurried up to stop her.


    Yun Luofeng paused her step and slightly raised her eyebrows, "If you want to buy Spirit Tea, go to General Yun¡¯s Estate before noon tomorrow. I don¡¯t have so much tea with me at the moment."


    "No," the little old man stood in her way, his wrinkled old face smiling like a chrysanthemum, "Girl, I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner. Could you please give me the chance?"


    "Not interested."


    "Girl, I¡¯ll give you 10 million gold coins if you agree to have a dinner with me."


    From what happened just now, he could tell that the girl was a moneygrubber, and he would have to pay something if he wanted her to have a dinner with him.


    Yun Luofeng looked at him wickedly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lewd even though you are already so old. If you want someone to apany you to have a meal, go straight on this street. There is a brothel and women there will only charge you one thousand taels for a night. If you just want them to have dinner with you, one hundred taels will be enough."


    Knowing that Yun Luofeng misunderstood his words, the little old man blushed, but his tone was still triumphant, "How would an innocent man like me go to such a ce? Yes, I¡¯m in my fifties, but as a matter of fact, I¡¯m still a virgin."

 Chapter 254: The Little Old Mans Past

    Chapter 254: The Little Old Man¡¯s Past


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng looked at the little old man with a faint smile, "You have no woman to love you even though you are in your fifties? Is there anything wrong with your intellect or your health?"


    At first, the little old man didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, and when he thought about it, he suddenly realized what she meant and his old face turned blue.


    "Who says there is something wrong with my health? No! No, I¡¯m well both physically and intellectually! If it hadn¡¯t been for a bunch of b*stards who had tried to force me to marry a woman I didn¡¯t love and made my beloved woman misunderstand me, I wouldn¡¯t have been single for so many years."


    If it were not for those b*stards, he would have married and had children! This was why he kept away from his family for so many years!


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "No matter what reasons you put forward, juste to the General Yun Estate to buy Spirit Tea at noon tomorrow. No one can get it from me in advance! Qingyan, let¡¯s go."


    "Yes, Miss." Qingyan responded respectfully and quickly followed Yun Luofeng.


    At the gate of the teahouse, the little old man gazed at the figures of the two girls, his eyes shining with a subtle light.


    "Lord Godly Doctor, you really came to the Longyuan Kingdom."


    Suddenly, a voice came, letting the little old mane back from thoughts. He looked at the woman in red standing in front of him, frowning.


    "Are you Fang Ya of Medical Pavilion?"


    Fang Ya giggled, covering her mouth with her hand, "I didn¡¯t expect that Lord Godly Doctor would still remember me. Just several days ago, our Masterined that he didn¡¯t have a chance to visit you because your whereabouts were always unknown. So, Elder Rong sent me to look for you when he heard you hade to the Longyuan Kingdom."


    "Look for me?" The little old man frowned, "What does he want with me? I¡¯m not interested."


    Now there was nothing more interesting to him than the Spirit Tea of Yun Luofeng.


    "Lord Godly Doctor, recently Elder Rong found a person who is greatly gifted in medicine and he wants to rmend her to you. The woman is very talented and I¡¯m sure Lord Godly Doctor will be satisfied with her."


    "Alright."


    The Little old man gave an uninterested response. Before today, it was true that he wanted to find a genius and pass on all his medical skills to them. However, after he met Yun Luofeng, he suddenly found that he was quite interested in the little girl. In particr, the little girl had the very rare tea in her hand.


    "And... " Fang Ya kept silent for a while and said, "Lord Godly Doctor, a few days ago we received information that some big shots of your family hade to the Longyuan Kingdom for reasons unknown, so Elder Rong told me to ask you about this."


    The little old man sneered, "I have nothing to do with the people of the Tian Family, and I¡¯ve been away for decades! They have nothing to do with me!"


    A few decades ago, he was only one of the many outstanding juniors of the Tian Family! Fond of manipting people, the Tian Family wanted to control his destiny and force him to marry a woman he did not love.


    But at that time, he already had a beloved woman! Those animals drugged him and had the woman they chosey with him in bed. Seeing that scene, his beloved woman misunderstood him and left him in a fit of pique.


    For this, he kept away from his family for decades.


    In the past few decades, he was no longer a young man who would be easily manipted but had grown up to be a very strong man. His name resounded across the whole Continent! So, after he became famous, the Tian Family was very regretful and kept sending people out to look for his whereabouts, hoping to persuade him to return to his family.

 Chapter 255: Tian Family (1)

    Chapter 255: Tian Family (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Every time he thought of the past, the little old man couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth. If it were not for the fact that the Tian Family raised him, he would have had the Tian Family disappear!


    However, even if he let go the Tian Family in the end, it didn¡¯t mean he would be involved in the matters of the Tian Family.


    "Lord Godly Doctor, as for the genius I just told you about..."


    Fang Ya carefully looked at the little old man, wondering how to persuade Godly Doctor to meet Yun Luofeng. Although Elder Rong had guessed that Yun Luofeng was Godly Doctor¡¯s disciple, it was only a guess without any substantial evidence! Therefore, he sent Fang Ya to visit Godly Doctor to arrange the two to meet to verify whether his guess was correct.


    "Not interested," said the little old man with a wave of his hand, "I¡¯ve met a more interesting person. No genius is better than that girl to me now."


    Fang Ya paused and felt sorry for Yun Luofeng. She nned to take this chance to verify whether Yun Luofeng was his disciple. If not, with her own gifts, Yun Luofeng would be a perfect candidate for his disciple. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Lord Godly Doctor wouldn¡¯t give Yun Luofeng a chance.


    "Lord Godly Doctor, Elder Rong found out that some people of the Tian Family will arrive in the Longyuan Kingdom in two days, so he sent me to tell you the information. If they find you, they will certainly pester you."


    If the Tian Family had not done that terrible thing to the little old man, there wouldn¡¯t have been any family matching the Tian Family in status today. Unfortunately, the Tian Family made a big mistake, or else they wouldn¡¯t have lost such a strong family member.


    They had broken the heart of the little old man. How could he be willing to see them? If he had forgiven the Tian Family during the past decades, he would have returned to the Tian Family.


    "I owe your Medical Pavilion a favor," the little old man paused and then continued, "Before the people of the Tian Familye here, I will leave the Longyuan Kingdom, giving them no chance to meet me."


    Fang Ya smiled. One message to earn the gratitude of Godly Doctor was really worth it!


    ...


    General Yun¡¯s Estate.


    In the backyard, a girlzily leaned against a pavilion and smiled, her slender fingers stroking the Gold-seeking Hamster on her palm. "Little guy, you grew up really fast. I¡¯ve finally been rewarded for all these spiritual medicines I fed you. I hope you won¡¯t let me down."


    "Squeak."


    Milk Tea squeaked and rolled his big round eyes. Just then, it felt another person¡¯s presence and hurried into the girl¡¯s capacious sleeves, only leaving its small head outside.


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyebrows, without looking at the man in front of her and said coldly, "Why did Your Highness the Fourth Princee here? If you want to persuade me to stand by your side, I can only tell you that I myself would be enough to deal with the whole Longyuan Kingdom."


    Gao Shaochen flipped his fan open and put on an elegant and gentle smile, his slightly narrowed eyes glimmering with a scheming light.


    "I came here to bring you some information."


    Yun Luofeng lifted her eyebrows and waited for his next words. Understanding what she wanted to say from her expression, Gao Shaochen smiled, "I overheard my father¡¯s conversation with Gao Ling the other day. It is said that Mu Wushuang is a descendant of the Tian Family."


    "The Tian Family?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight finally fell on Gao Shaochen but her tone was aszy as ever. "Is the Tian Family very powerful?"

 Chapter 256: Tian Family (2)

    Chapter 256: Tian Family (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "The Tian Family is more powerful than the Royal Family, though it cannot bepared with the Spirit Sect. The strongest person in the Tian Family is just a earth-level low-rank spirit cultivator. However, the Tian Family has Godly Doctor Tian Ya, who is a very famous doctor on this continent, so no one dares to provoke the Tian Family, even if its overall strength is not that strong." Gao Shaochen smiled, "So I came here to tell you the news."


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows, "Which realm is Tian Ya in?"


    Gao Shaochen thought for quite a while and then slowly replied, "I¡¯m not sure about the strength of Tian Ya. What I know about him is that his medical skill is very good and his whereabouts are always unknown. I heard that he hasn¡¯t returned to the Tian Family during thest decades. As a matter of fact, I don¡¯t know much about him."


    "Ok, I get it," said Yun Luofeng, ncing at Gao Shaochen," I appreciate youing here to tell me about these things! But, I don¡¯t think you did it out of kindness. If my guess is right, you want me to mess up Mu Wushuang and Gao Ling¡¯s wedding, so that Gao Ling can¡¯t curry favor with the Tian Family, and thus you¡¯ll get the position of Crown Prince, right?"


    Not expecting that Yun Luofeng had seen him through at the start, Gao Shaochen was stunned and then, he put on a smile and said, "Little Feng¡¯er, you are so smart! Yes, I am not content! Gao Ling was raped by a group of men in the Bamboo House, disgracing the whole Royal Family of the Longyuan Kingdom. Even so, Father Emperor has not abolished him. How can I be content? What else does Gao Ling have to make him the Crown Prince, except that he was born to the Empress?"


    The man no longer disguised his innermost feelings, his foxy eyes revealing a gloomy light.


    "If it were not for Mu Wushuang, Father Emperor would abolish him! Because today, in the Royal Family, only Gao Ling is willing to marry Mu Wushuang. Because of Mu Wushuang¡¯s identity, whoever marries her will be the Crown Prince, even though Gao Ling has be notorious."


    No matter how attractive the position of Crown Prince was, he would not marry Mu Wushuang who had lost her virginity. He didn¡¯t want to be cuckolded! Only Gao Ling would ignore everything to marry her. He probably wouldn¡¯t hesitate to marry her even if Mu Wushuang was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.


    "You¡¯re wrong." A wicked light shed though Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, "Who will be the Crown Prince is not decided by the Emperor. Instead, only the Spirit Sect is entitled to decide it. Let alone the fact that Gao Ling used to be in prostitution in the Bamboo House, even if he was f**ked by a dog, he would still be the Crown Prince! That¡¯s because only he is so stupid in the whole Royal Family of the Longyuan Kingdom. He is easier to control!"


    No matter Gao Shaochen or any other prince would not be so easy to control. Only Gao Ling, who had all ambitions but no strength, was literally the only choice of the Spirit Sect! As for the disgrace of the Royal Family, it was none of their business. They just wanted to keep the control of the country.


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s analysis, Gao Shaochen slightly narrowed his foxy eyes, "Little Feng¡¯er, I really have to admire you. What you just said is true. Gao Ling is easier to control than anyone else. And I came to you for a reason. We must prevent the wedding of Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang! Otherwise, both of us will be in danger if Gao Ling sessfully bes a member of the Tian Family."


    Yun Luofeng cast a sideways nce at him, "What does their wedding have to do with me? The two are perfect for each other. Why should I break them up and let them do harm to others? Besides, whether they are married or not, they will only join hands to deal with me. So, why should I bother?"

 Chapter 257: Tian Family (3)

    Chapter 257: Tian Family (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Help them to fulfill their wish, would she?


    She wouldn¡¯t mess up their wedding, but it didn¡¯t mean she would let go of the two.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her lips, and a dangerous light shed through her squinting eyes. "Fourth Prince, if you have nothing else to tell me, you may leave. As for the wedding of Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang, I will not disrupt it, and I will even give them a wedding gift."


    Gao Shaochen looked up only to see a wicked smile on her face. Suddenly, his heart shivered, and he got a strange feeling in his heart. Even he himself didn¡¯t understand where the feeling came from, which somehow just upied his whole heart.


    Just when Gao Shaochen was going to walk toward Yun Luofeng, a big hand came out from behind the girl and put a snow-white cloak around her.


    "It¡¯s a little cold."


    The man¡¯s voice was low and husky, but it contained great concern for her.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart warmed up and she turned to look at the cold man behind her. "Yun Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    "I miss you."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s dark eyes were gazing at the beautiful girl in front of him. It was hard to imagine that a man as cold as he was would speak such sentimental words. These were really not like the words he would normally speak.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng frowned, "What happened?"


    The man did not answer her, his eyes quietly fixing on her, "I would like you to call me Xiao just like we were in bed."


    Oh My!


    Yun Luofeng was stunned at the words of Yun Xiao. She didn¡¯t know how to react until she caught a glimpse of the angry eyes of Gao Shaochen. Then she cracked a smile, "Now there is still someone here. Let¡¯s talk about this when we are alone in our room, okay?"


    If Yun Xiao¡¯s words just implied something, Yun Luofeng¡¯s words confirmed their rtionship.


    At once, Gao Shaochen looked at Yun Xiao with hostility, and his squinting foxy eyes shone with an icy light.


    Suddenly, he smiled and turned to Yun Luofeng, "Little Feng¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect that your taste was so special that you even fell in love with a guard."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes turned to Gao Shaochen, "I have a good eye, or else I would not be able to find a man as special as Yun Xiao!"


    Feeling that his heart suddenly missed a beat, Gao Shaochen took a deep breath to suppress the ufortable feeling in his heart.


    "In that case, I will not disturb you. Little Feng¡¯er, think about my suggestion."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow andzily leaned against the body of Yun Xiao, "Fourth Prince, I am not so familiar with you. You¡¯d better change the way you call me, or else people will misunderstand our rtionship, which would tarnish my reputation."


    Gao Shaochen had recovered from the initial blow, and he just answered with an elegant smile, "It¡¯s better to let them misunderstand. And, it won¡¯t tarnish my reputation." When he said that, he could not help ncing at Yun Xiao, the smile on his face growing bigger.


    "I¡¯m sorry," Yun Luofeng said defiantly," I didn¡¯t mean that it would tarnish your reputation, but I¡¯m afraid my fame will be ruined! After all, you don¡¯t deserve me."


    Usually, when a woman rejected a man, she would say ¡¯I¡¯m not good enough for you, and you deserve a better woman¡¯. Only she would be so arrogant and say frankly that you don¡¯t deserve me!

 Chapter 258: Tian Family (4)

    Chapter 258: Tian Family (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Indeed, with Gao Shaochen¡¯s current status and strength, he was totally unworthy of her.


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, "Then he is worthy of you?"


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    "Why? I want to know the reason."


    "Because..." Yun Luofeng paused, "he is cleaner than you, purer than you, more obedient than you, and better-built than you, and he has promised me that he will not have any other woman in his lifetime!"


    He would not have any other woman in his lifetime!


    This was a love that every woman longed for but nowadays how many men in the world were willing to promise that?


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s heart shivered, wondering why he was so upset when he heard what Yun Luofeng said. Was it because he was in love with Yun Luofeng?


    No! Impossible! He had no love in his heart! He wanted to get Yun Luofeng because he wanted her to be his own power! He was upset because he didn¡¯t want to lose to a guard. Yes, that was all.


    Thinking this, Gao Shaochenughed wryly. As a member of the royal family, he would not fall in love with any woman!


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This saying is exactly true," Gao Shaochen raised the corners of his lips, "Since you¡¯ve made a choice, I won¡¯t force you to change your mind. However, I still hope you can cooperate with me to cope with Gao Ling! Farewell."


    After saying this, Gao Shaochen made an obeisance and hurriedly turned away. He was afraid that he could not help but beat Yun Xiao if he continued to stay here!


    Even if he didn¡¯t love Yun Luofeng, a man¡¯s pride didn¡¯t allow him to lose to another man! But in the end, he restrained himself and didn¡¯t do anything in General Yun¡¯s Estate! Gao Shaochen, who hurried away, did not notice that behind him there was a pair of cold eyes watching him...


    Expressionless as Yun Xiao was, nobody could find any clue from his face. However, only Qin Yuan who hid in the dark knew that Gao Shaochen was going to suffer! How dare he try to steal his Mistress?


    However, to Qin Yuan¡¯s surprise, his Master finally got it straight and he even learned how to use a trick to repel a rival in love!


    Gee, it was really impressive.


    ...


    In the luxurious main hall of the Imperial Pce, seeing a man and a woman walking in, Gao Tu hurriedly came forward and said respectfully, "Master Tian Yu, Miss Tian Ke, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive early. Sorry for not going out to wee you."


    He did not expect that the Tian Family would send their two most prominent geniuses of the direct line of descent here. They must take Mu Wushuang very seriously.


    "Hmm." Tian Ke nodded coldly and asked, "Where is Mu Wushuang?"


    "Miss Tian Ke, please wait a moment. I¡¯ve sent people to call Wushuang and my son in. They wille here soon."


    In the presence of the two persons, Gao Tu dared not be disrespectful and no longer put on airs. "By the way," Gao Tu thought of something, rolling his eyes, "I think you must have heard the rumor about my son and Wushuang on the way. But, it was all a frame-up. Those two definitely would not prostitute themselves in the Bamboo House. The rumor was fabricated by Yun Luofeng of the Yun Family, who was jealous of Wushuang because she could marry my son. Actually, they just went out to experience an ordinary person¡¯s life and stayed out for several months. They didn¡¯t prostitute themselves."


    Tian Ke gently frowned. She had no interest in what had happened to Mu Wushuang and Gao Ling. She came here to pick up Mu Wushuang because Mu Wushuang was suitable to be a high-level drug testing person with her type of constitution. They didn¡¯t mean to cultivate her!


    So, she didn¡¯t care whether Mu Wushuang was clean or not. As for Gao Ling, if he really married Mu Wushuang, she wouldn¡¯t mind having one more low-level drug testing person!

 Chapter 259: Let Her Be a Concubine (1)

    Chapter 259: Let Her Be a Concubine (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Just then, a eunuch rushed in and reported respectfully, "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and Miss Wushuang are waiting outside the temple."


    Hearing the eunuch¡¯s words, Gao Tu waved his hand, "Let them in."


    "Yes." The eunuch took his order and left.


    In a moment, Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang walked in from outside, their eyes full of doubt, apparently not knowing why Gao Tu suddenly summoned them.


    "Son, Wushuang, you¡¯vee?" Gao Ling put on airs again, speaking solemnly, "These two are Tian Ke and Tian Yu of the Tian Family. Come on, salute them."


    The Tian Family?


    Not knowing what the Tian Family was about, Mu Wushuang paused, but Gao Ling standing beside her immediately reacted by ttering them, "I¡¯ve long heard of the names of Master Tian Yu and Miss Tian Ke. Now I finally get a chance to meet you. You two are really as prominent as I imagined."


    Hearing too much of this cheap ttery, Tian Ke and Tian Yu remained expressionless and had no reaction to Gao Ling¡¯s ttery.


    "Are you Mu Wushuang?" Tian Ke coldly stared at Mu Wushuang¡¯s face, "Tian Xin¡¯s daughter?"


    Hearing the two words Tian Xin, Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart shivered. She bit her lip tightly and stared at Tian Ke, who looked indifferent and haughty.


    "Who are you?


    Tian Ke didn¡¯t speak, her indifferent eyes sweeping from Mu Wushuang¡¯s face and she slightly raised her chin with a tinge of arrogance.


    "Wushuang," Fearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words might offend Tian Ke, Gao Tu hurriedly exined, "Your mother Tian Xin was also from the Tian Family, and the Tian Family holds a dominant position on this Continent, even the famous Godly Doctores from the Tian Family."


    Gao Tu¡¯s words were like a heavy stick hitting deep in the heart of Mu Wushuang. Her eyes were wide open and sparkled with excitement, her graceful and beautiful face flushed, and her thin lips quivered.


    Mu Wushuang didn¡¯t expect that she had such a powerful backing. She came from the same family with the famous Godly Doctor on the Continent?


    With such an exalted status, who else couldpare with her? If Yun Luofeng knew about this, she would be mad with jealousy! Maybe she would kneel to her, begging for her mercy, hahaha! After all, no matter how talented Yun Luofeng was, she would be no match for the famous Godly Doctor.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s face lit up with an excited smile and then she nced at Gao Ling beside her in disgust.


    If she had known she was from the Tian Family, she would never have married the scumbag Gao Ling. So, after she left here, she would ask Tian Ke to call off the engagement for her, and make Gao Ling pay for what he did!


    When Gao Tu was just about to say something to Mu Wushuang, he suddenly caught sight of the obvious hatred in the girl¡¯s eyes, and his eyelids couldn¡¯t help twitching. Right now, he was currying favor with the Tian Family and forgot how much Mu Wushuang hated Gao Ling!


    He must find a way to make Mu Wushuang put aside her grudge...


    "Ahem," Thinking this, Gao Tu cleared his throat and ordered solemnly, "Son, Master Tian Yu and Miss Tian Ke came from afar and they must be tired now. Take them down to have a rest. Wushuang, stay awhile, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Wushuang felt that her heart missed a beat, knowing why Gao Tu asked her to stay awhile.

 Chapter 260: Let Her Be a Concubine (2)

    Chapter 260: Let Her Be a Concubine (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    However, seeing the two people of the Tian Family having no intention to stop him, Mu Wushuang suppressed her inner feelings and said obediently, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "This way please." Gao Ling looked at Mu Wushuang and then drew back his sight. He respectfully showed Tian Yu and Tian Ke the way out.


    "Hmm." Tian Ke answered coldly and left the main hall as guided by Gao Ling, her face cold and expressionless, her dark eyes filled with indifference.


    "Wushuang."


    After the two people left, Gao Tu turned to Mu Wushuang, "How have I been treating you these years?"


    Mu Wushuang, with a slight shudder, bit her lips and said, "Your Majesty treats me as your own daughter. I appreciate you very much."


    "Now that you know this, I am relieved." Gao Tu sighed, "s, my son has done such a brutal thing to you and let you suffer so much. I¡¯m having him marry you because I want topensate you."


    Not saying anything, Mu Wushuang lowered her eyes to conceal the hatred in them. She would never forget what happened to her! Gao Ling would have to pay for what he did to her sooner orter!


    "Wushuang, you are going to leave with the Tian Family in a few days. In such arge family, if there is no power backing you, I am afraid it will be very difficult for you to survive there."


    Of course, ording to the information Gao Tu had received, the Tian Family wanted to cultivate Mu Wushuang and make her a second Tian Ya! But he would not tell it to Mu Wushuang because she would be even more disobedient if she learned how the Tian Family valued her! Unfortunately, Gao Tu didn¡¯t expect that instead of cultivating her, the Tian Family just wanted to use her to test medicines, to make her a so-called drug woman!


    All his efforts were doomed to be in vain!


    "Your Majesty, I see."


    Mu Wushuang clenched her fists, but her voice was as graceful as ever. She knew that what Gao Tu said was right. She would have a hard time when she just returned to the Tian Family, but it would be another story if she was the Crown Princess of the Longyuan Kingdom. She could kill Gao Ling only if she had gained the supreme status in the Tian Family, or if she managed to have Godly Doctor stand by her side!


    "I¡¯m d you understand it," Gao Tu showed a loving smile, "As the Royal Family has the Spirit Sect support behind us, the Tian Family won¡¯t give you too hard a time. Besides, as for what happened to you and Gao Ling in the Bamboo House, I¡¯ve told Tian Ke that you were just framed by Yun Luofeng! After all, the people of the Tian Family didn¡¯t see your situation in the Bamboo House, so they will just take a skeptical attitude in regards to it.


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body quivered and her beautiful face turned pale. What she experienced in the Bamboo House would be her permanent nightmare!


    Yun Luofeng!


    If that b*tch hadn¡¯t let her know that Gao Ling was trapped in the Bamboo House, she would not have been tempted to go there. And if she hadn¡¯t gone to the Bamboo House, she would not have suffered such a fate!


    All this was Yun Luofeng¡¯s fault! If she had died earlier, how could this have happened?


    Why didn¡¯t a b*tch like her go to hell?


    The more Mu Wushuang thought the more she hated Yun Luofeng. She gnashed her teeth, "I want Yun Luofeng to die! She must die!"


    "It¡¯s easy," Gao Tu nced at Mu Wushuang and smirked, "I can issue a decree now, ordering her toe to the Imperial Pce and marry the Crown Prince as a concubine! At that time, as the Crown Princess, you could torture her to your heart¡¯s content, and nobody would me you for that! As a concubine, she will have to grovel at your feet for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 261: Let Her Be a Concubine (3)

    Chapter 261: Let Her Be a Concubine (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Mu Wushuang raised the corners of her lips and smiled grimly, "I had nned to ask Noble Consort to appoint a husband for Yun Luofeng half a year ago! But something happened to prevent me. I didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng¡¯s marriage would still be up to me. It¡¯s just that her future is changed from marrying a dandy to bing Gao Ling¡¯s concubine!"


    If it were half a year ago, she would never allow Yun Luofeng to be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine. However, after the Bamboo House event, she had no love but only hatred towards the Crown Prince, so she wouldn¡¯t mind him having a concubine!


    However,pared with Gao Ling, she hated Yun Luofeng more. Even if the person who made her lose her virginity was Gao Ling, she still med Yun Luofeng for that!


    ...


    "By the mandate of Heaven, His Majesty decrees that, as the heiress of the General Estate Yun Luofeng is beautiful and virtuous, His Majesty hereby gifts her to His Highness Crown Prince Gao Ling as a concubine. Respect this."


    In the front hall of the General Estate, the messenger eunuch folded the imperial edict and looked at the grandfather and his granddaughter who stood before him with a smile, "Miss Yun, you may ept the imperial edict and express gratitude for royal graciousness now."


    The old man¡¯s face was purple with anger, and even his beard was shaking with rage. Rolling up his sleeves, he was going to beat the eunuch. Just then, a slender arm reached out from behind, taking the imperial edict away from the hands of the eunuch. The eunuch smiled with satisfaction, "Miss Yun, that¡¯s very sensible of you. After all, no one can disobey His Majesty¡¯s edict... "


    Hiss!


    Just as the eunuch was going to praise her more, a clear paper-tearing sound came suddenly, which made his pupils constrict and his heart pound wildly.


    "What did you say?" Yun Luofeng threw the imperial edict torn in two to the ground, pped her hands and said, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you. Can you say it again?"


    "You... "


    The eunuch¡¯s face turned blue with anger. It was the first time he had encountered such a presumptuous person, who had not only rejected the imperial edict but also dared to tear it in two.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I can only let you go! Guard, throw him out!"


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯smanded, two guards came out from behind, held him by the arms and threw him out of the door.


    Bang!


    The eunuch fell awkwardly before the gate of the General¡¯s Estate. He scrambled to his feet and hurried away under the curious eyes of the pedestrians.


    In the royal study, hearing someone that sounded terrified outside, Gao Tu frowned slightly. He looked at the eunuching in and asked coldly, "I asked you to deliver my imperial edict. Has Yun Luofeng epted it?"


    "Your Majesty."


    "Flop!" The eunuch fell on his knees, "Yun Luofeng is really presumptuous. She not only refused to ept the imperial edict but also tore it up."


    Gao Tu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He had thought that Yun Luofeng would reject the imperial edict, but he didn¡¯t expect that she had the courage to tear it up on the spot! She was really a worthy granddaughter of that old fool Yun Luo.


    "Get out of here." Gao Tumanded coldly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The eunuch stood up, flicked the dust from his clothes, respectfully made an obeisance and left. After the eunuch left, Gao Tu sneered and said to Gao Ling who stood beside him, "If you want Yun Luofeng to be your concubine, you have to use the power of the Tian Family! If we do not send her to your estate and let her be tortured by Mu Wushuang, Mu Wushuang¡¯s anger will not be defused."


    In fact, Gao Tu didn¡¯t favor this stupid son, Gao Ling. However, the Spirit Sect had already given him an order that the next Emperor of the Longyuan Kingdom must be Gao Ling!

 Chapter 262: Let Her Be a Concubine (4)

    Chapter 262: Let Her Be a Concubine (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Father Emperor, I just want Yun Luofeng¡¯s virginity. After I take her virginity, I don¡¯t mind giving her to Mu Wushuang." Thinking of that gorgeous face, Gao Ling felt so excited.


    Even if Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t love him now, he must have her! What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t believe that Yun Luofeng, who used to love him so much, would suddenly have no feelings for him.


    ncing at the smug face of Gao Ling, Gao Tu impatiently waved his hand and coldlymanded, "You can leave now."


    "Yes, Father Emperor."


    Coming back from his thoughts, Gao Ling made an obeisance and left. Gazing at the receding figure of Gao Ling, Gao Tu¡¯s eyes gradually darkened...


    ...


    The General¡¯s Estate.


    In the underground training room, as soon as Yun Luofeng stepped in, people all gathered around her.


    "Second Uncle."


    Seeing the man who was guiding people cultivating, Yun Luofeng cracked a beautiful smile, "You look pretty good these days, and I n to restore your strength tonight."


    Yun Qingya¡¯s fingers trembled and his clear eyes sparkled with excitement. "Feng¡¯er, do you mean I can really recover?"


    Looking at the man¡¯s shining eyes, Yun Luofeng walked slowly to him. At this moment, the girl¡¯s eyes were more serious than ever.


    "Second Uncle, I can not only restore your former strength but also improve it! After all, during the past half a year, I¡¯ve been toning and instilling spiritual energy into your body, so your strength would be really impressive after you make a breakthrough this time."


    Her words brought a smile to the man¡¯s handsome and elegant face, "Little Feng¡¯er, it would be a miracle if I could just restore my strength. I never expected to have it improved."


    "Second Uncle," Yun Luofeng looked up at Yun Qingya¡¯s handsome face, "after I settle the affairs of the Longyuan Kingdom, I want you to tell me who hurt you back then! I will make them pay for what they did to you!"


    Yun Qingya chuckled, "Good, I promise, I¡¯ll tell you about the past."


    No longer the one who would be easily manipted, the girl had grown up at a surprising speed. So, he should let her know what happened in the past. Hearing Yun Qingya¡¯s reply, Yun Luofeng showed a confident and wild smile on her face, her eyes shining with a wicked light.


    "This time, I came here to announce a more important thing. It¡¯s time for Steel Corps and Raging me Corps to present themselves to the world. We shall give the Mu Family a great gift on the wedding day."


    Back then, selected by Gao Ling, everyone in the two corps was just trash. However, after half a year, the two corps had grown to be an invincible power!


    If Gao Ling knew this, he would vomit three liters of blood!


    Gazing at the beautiful face of the girl, Yun Qingya said with a serious look, "Little Feng ¡¯er, no matter what you want to do, I will always stand by your side."


    Listening to the man¡¯s sincere voice, Yun Luofeng felt a wave of warmth sweep through her. In this world, except for Yun Xiao, only her family would support her unconditionally. To keep them safe and sound, she wouldn¡¯t mind killing anyone in her way!

 Chapter 263: Rise of the Two Corps (1)

    Chapter 263: Rise of the Two Corps (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    On the day of the wedding.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Estate was decorated withnterns and streamers and filled with a jubnt atmosphere. In the hall, Gao Tu and Noble Consort Mu sat high side by side and cheerfully looked at the new couple who were bowing to them. As the master of Mu Wushuang, Jing Lin sat with Mu Xingchou below Gao Tu, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Besides these, there set two most honorable seats in the hall, on which a handsome man and a pretty girl were sitting. However, contrary to the jubnt atmosphere, the two looked indifferent and cold.


    "Your Excellency, something bad happened." At the end of the ceremony, a hurried voice came from outside the hall.


    A servant of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate stumbled in. He was in such a hurry that he almost fell to the ground, sweat dripping down from his forehead. Suddenly, the whole hall quieted down, and all eyes were fixed on the servant.


    Mu Xingchou looked somewhat embarrassed, "What happened?"


    "Your Excellency," the servant knelt on the ground, sweat dripping down from his forehead, "Your...your estate was smashed by a group of people!"


    Bang!


    Mu Xingchou pounded the table with his palm and stood up, his old face blue with anger, "Who did this? How dare they smash my estate?"


    In particr, on the day that the wedding ceremony of his granddaughter was being held. Who on earth had such a deep grudge against the Mu Family? Suddenly, something urred to his mind, and he could not help gnashing his teeth, "Yun Luo, it must be that b*stard!"


    More than a decade ago, Yun Luo sent people to smash his estate. Now after more than ten years, he did it again. Ironically, it didn¡¯t work before, as he could always rebuild his estate. It was not a big deal.


    Just as Mu Xingchou was pondering, another hurried voice came from the outside of the hall, "Your Excellency, something bad happened, something really bad happened!" Then a man in a green robe came running into the hall. It seemed that he had been running all the way, so he was breathless and sweaty.


    "What happened?" Mu Xingchou asked impatiently.


    "Your Excellency, all our properties in the Imperial City have been burned!"


    "What?"


    Mu Xingchou stumbled and fell into the chair behind him. Clenching his fist, he tried to suppress the raging anger in his heart, "Did you see who did this? It must be a group of bandits!"


    The man in a green robe wiped the sweat from his forehead and said anxiously, "Your Excellency, I don¡¯t think these men are bandits. They¡¯re more like trained soldiers."


    "Soldiers?"


    Mu Xingchou frowned. The military power of Yun Luo had been repossessed by His Majesty. He didn¡¯t have any soldiers under his control! Was it not Yun Luo who smashed his estate and burned all his properties?


    "They are soldiers, and they called themselves the Steel Corps and the Raging me Corps."


    Steel Corps and Raging me Corps? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of these names?


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s heart gradually sank. He would rather that Yun Luo did these things. That would be better than not knowing anything and having no clue who he had offended!


    Looking at Mu Xingchou¡¯s pale old face, Noble Consort Mu quickly stood up and knelt down to Gao Tu, weeping in an attractive manner, "Your Majesty, those b*stards made trouble during Wushuang¡¯s wedding. They just want to ruin the marriage of Wushuang and His Highness. That¡¯s really outrageous! Please uphold justice for us, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 264: Rise of the Two Corps (2)

    Chapter 264: Rise of the Two Corps (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "My dear Wife," Gao Tu reached out his hand to help Noble Consort Mu up, speaking tenderly, "You can rest assured. I will find out who did these and give justice to the Mu Family!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Smiling through tears, Noble Consort Mu stood up gracefully.


    Just then, one of the guards waiting outside hurried into the hall and fell to his knees, reporting, "Your Majesty, a woman who called herself the Deputy Commander of the Raging me Corps is asking to see you."


    Raging me Corps? Steel Corps and Raging me Corps?


    Hearing these words, Mu Xingchou couldn¡¯t hold his temper anymore. He sprang up, his eyes filled with rage, "How dare these peoplee to see us? Your Majesty, allow me to meet these b*stards!"


    After saying this, Mu Xingchou strode out of the hall before Gao Tu got the time to issue an order.


    Mu Wushuang hurriedly lifted the red cover on her head and looked anxiously at Mu Xingchou¡¯s receding figure. Finally, ignoring the people¡¯s re, she chased him out.


    ...


    In the courtyard, a lovely young girl was standing under a willow tree, her round big eyes were shining with bright luster and the two dimples on her cheek were intoxicating.


    Zhong Ling ¡¯er saw Mu Xingchou and his entourage at a nce, and with her bright eyes full of merriness said, " Prime Minister Mu, do you like the gift we prepared for you?"


    "You... "Mu Xingchou angrily pointed at Zhong Ling ¡¯er, his face red with anger, "How dare you! I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to smash my estate and thene to the Crown Prince¡¯s Estate to see us!"


    More importantly, he wanted to know who was behind the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps.


    Zhong Ling ¡¯er naughtily winked, " I just heard that today is the wedding day of the heiress of the Mu Family, Mu Wushuang and His Highness Crown Prince, so I prepared a surprise for you!"


    A surprise? It was more like a scare! How dared the b*tch im she was giving him a surprise by smashing his estate and burning all the properties of the Mu Family! How shameless she was!


    "Of course, "Zhong Ling ¡¯er nced at the Prime Minister who chocked with anger, and said, "I came here to send you a gauntlet for my Master."


    Mu Xingchou tried to suppress the anger in his heart, his old face purple with anger, his sharp eyes filled with burning mes that seemed to be able to burn the girl in front of him to death instantly.


    "Where is the gauntlet?"


    Mu Wushuang stepped out, coldly nced at Zhong Ling ¡¯er with her beautiful eyes and said, "I¡¯ll take it."


    Zhong Ling ¡¯er threw the gauntlet to Mu Wushuang, her bright eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons.


    "My job is done, and it¡¯s time for me to go back. Don¡¯t bother to invite me to stay for dinner."


    Invite you to stay for dinner?


    D*mn you!


    Looking at Zhong Ling ¡¯er who turned around and left, Mu Xingchou couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart anymore. What made the b*tch think that he would invite her to stay for dinner after she smashed his estate?


    However, at this time, Mu Xingchou was still sober-minded. Although Zhong Ling ¡¯er was rather hateful, she was just a messenger! If she had been killed here, her master would not have appeared.


    Therefore, suppressing his inner rage, Mu Xingchou took the gauntlet from Mu Wushuang¡¯s hand and flipped it open, his face grim.


    "The Mu Family will disappear in two days!"

 Chapter 265: Rise of the Two Corps (3)

    Chapter 265: Rise of the Two Corps (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Without any signature, there was only this simple sentence in the gauntlet.


    Arrogant, domineering and confident!


    The Mu Family will disappear in two days!


    Tearing the gauntlet to pieces, Mu Xingchou was almost mad, his face purple with rage, "Good, we¡¯re waiting for you. No matter who you are, you will have to pay a heavy price since you dare to provoke the Mu Family!"


    Unlike Mu Xingchou, Gao Ling whose wedding ceremony was interrupted, was silent. His eyes were fixed on the receding figure of Zhong Ling¡¯er, his sharp eyes filled with doubt. The girl just now... he might have seen her somewhere!


    Unable to recall the identity of Zhong Ling¡¯er, Gao Ling gave it up. With a frown, he shook his head and silently sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that this Zhong Ling ¡¯er was one of the people he chose for the Yun Family that day! After all, he gave these people to Yun Luo after carefully testing their gifts in person. Thus, if he finally learned that the members of the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps were the people he chose that day, he would definitely vomit blood in regret.


    ...


    In the backyard of General Yun¡¯s Estate, seeing the girlzily lying on Yun Xiao¡¯sp, Zhong Ling¡¯er hesitated. However, after thinking quite a while, she still risked disturbing the two and walked to them.


    "Master, I¡¯ve sent the gauntlet to Mu Xingchou."


    "Hmm." This voice, with a nasal sound, sounded quitezy.


    "Two days would be enough for Ye Ling toe back," Yun Luofeng slowly got up from the man¡¯sp, her dark eyes fixed on the pretty face of Zhong Ling¡¯er. "When I epted you as my subordinates back then, I had told you that if you follow me, I¡¯ll make your names resound throughout the whole Continent and people would tremble hearing your names! And soon you will take the first step on the path to sess. If you seed, from now on, you will no longer be trashes at the mercy of others!"


    The girl¡¯s words were so powerful that Zhong Ling became excited, "Master, I will not let you down."


    Yun Luofeng smiled encouragingly, "You can leave now. Get yourself prepared. There will be a great battle in two days."


    "Yes, Master." Zhong Ling¡¯er respectfully made an obeisance and left.


    Gazing at the receding figure of Zhong Ling er, Qingyan who was waiting silently beside, pondered for a while and asked, "Miss, Fourth Prince said Mu Wushuang was rted to the Tian Family that has the backing of Godly Doctor. Isn¡¯t it too early... if we deal with Mu Wushuang now?"


    "Too early?"


    Before Qingyan finished, her words were interrupted by the girl¡¯s wicked voice. "At first, I didn¡¯t know the identity of Mu Wushuang, so I wouldn¡¯t take any action rashly," she slightly narrowed her eyes and a subtle light shed through her eyes, "but now I¡¯ve figured it out, so I have nothing to worry about."


    "Miss, I still don¡¯t understand." Qingyan looked at Yun Luofeng with doubt and asked again.


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes, and the smile on her lips gradually spread. "Qingyan, if Tian Ya really cares for the Tian Family, why hasn¡¯t he returned to the Tian Family during thest decades? It proves that the Tian Family means nothing to him. And without Tian Ya, the Tian Family would not be a problem.

 Chapter 266: If You Kill, I’ll Bury the Dead for You

    Chapter 266: If You Kill, I¡¯ll Bury the Dead for You


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Listening to Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Qingyan understood and nodded, "Miss, I understand. So, the Tian Family is just a paper tiger. Without the shelter of Tian Ya, we¡¯ll see if they can help those bad guys do evil!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled and did not answer Qingyan¡¯s words. Shey on the body of Yun Xiao and asked, "Yun Xiao, what do you think of my decision?"


    Yun Xiao looked down at the girl lying on hisp, his big hand gently stroking her beautiful waterfall-like hair, her cold eyes firm and determined.


    "If you kill, I¡¯ll bury the dead for you!"


    He was literally telling her that you just need to kill, and I will clean up the mess for you, saving you from any trouble. As if there was a hand gently touching her heart, Yun Luofeng felt something she never had before, and this feeling changed her.


    "Yun Xiao," her eyes fell on Yun Xiao¡¯s cold face, and her lips moved, "no matter how the world judges me, I won¡¯t be afraid as long as you understand me."


    Why should she care what other people thought of her? She just needed his understanding.


    "Qingyan," Yun Luofeng sat up again,zily stretching herself, "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help my Second Uncle restore his strength."


    Qingyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on herely face, "Miss, can Second Master¡¯s strength really be restored?"


    "Of course," said Yun Luofeng, nodding slightly. "With the special medicinal liquid I prepared for him, he will be able to regain his strength soon! No, not only that, at this time his strength will also greatly improve!"


    Now it was the time for her to help Second Uncle restore his strength! Only when he regained his power, would the Yun Family be truly powerful!


    ...


    In thest few days, a lot of shocking events happened in the Longyuan Kingdom. First, on the wedding day of Mu Wushuang and Gao Ling, two hundred-person groups who called themselves the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps suddenly appeared, smashing the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate and setting fire to all properties of the Mu Family. Everyone was talking about the big news, wondering who on earth the Mu Family had offended to get such revenge.


    Just before this event was finished, another blockbuster came, which made the whole Imperial City of the Longyuan Kingdom tremble. The hostage of the Longyuan Kingdom, Ye Ling, who was trapped in the Longyuan Kingdom for many years, escaped back and then returned today to propose to a woman. Even more, the one he was about to propose to was just a little maid named Qingyan serving in General Yun¡¯s Estate.


    When Gao Tu learned about this, he immediately became furious. He sprang up from his throne in rage, his handsome face purple with anger. "Good, very good! Ye Ling, I set you free and in return, you hook up with a little maid of the Yun Family and publically propose to her! Do you think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Six months ago, Gao Tu sent Ye Ling to General Yun¡¯s Estate to frame Yun Luo, but to his surprise, Ye Ling secretly fell in love with a little maid in Yun Luo¡¯s Estate and betrayed him for this woman!


    More importantly, Ye Ling¡¯s actions were literally telling the whole world that the Longyuan Kingdom was unable to guard another country¡¯s hostage and let him run away. That would be a great shame for him!


    "Ye Ling, you want to marry the little maid in General Yun¡¯s Estate? But I won¡¯t let you!" Gao Tu sneered and ordered with a harsh voice, "Send my messenger to the Liujin Kingdom to issue my order that I want Ye Ling to marry my Eighth Princess."

 Chapter 267: Ye Ling Proposed

    Chapter 267: Ye Ling Proposed


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luo, you think the royal family of the Liujin Kingdom will ept the maid who you instigated to seduce Ye Ling? How ridiculous it is! I will not let your plot seed. A little maid fancies bing a prince consort? Only in her dreams!


    However, Gao Tu did not expect that the emperor of the Liujin Kingdom had been imprisoned by Ye Ling. So who could stop him? Unfortunately, on the Continent wheremunication means were limited, it would take months to spread the news! Besides, the Liujin Kingdom was far away from the Longyuan Kingdom. When messages about the events of the Liujin Kingdom reached the Longyuan Kingdom, the emperor of the Liujin Kingdom had already been changed.


    ...


    In the front hall, looking at Ye Ling standing in front of him, General Yun kept nodding with a satisfied smile, "Good, this young man is very good. Though Qingyan is just a maid of our family, she and my granddaughter were like real sisters. This general hopes you won¡¯t marry a concubine after marrying her. Can you promise me?"


    Qingyan was greatly touched by his words. She was just a little maid in the Yun Family. Even though she had be themander of the Raging me Corps, she was still a subordinate of Yun Luofeng. She didn¡¯t expect that General Yun cared about her so much.


    Thinking so, Qingyan looked up at Ye Ling. At the very moment that she had an eye contact with him, she quickly drew back her eyes and blushed.


    "General, you can rest assured. I will never betray Qingyan, and I will have only Qingyan as my woman." Ye Ling promised word by word, his eyes serious and firm.


    "Haha," the old manughed brightly. "In that case, I will adopt the girl as my granddaughter and marry her to you."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan blushed again. ncing at Ye Ling standing near her, she made up her mind and turned to Yun Luo, "General Yun, since we have not yet taken vengeance on our enemies, I don¡¯t want to get married quite yet."


    Even if the Mu Family was going to copse, those who hurt Yun Qingya were still atrge. So, how could she just put these things aside and get married? She would not marry Ye Ling unless the Yun Family had taken vengeance on all their enemies!


    Looking at the loyal little girl, Yun Luo was greatly touched. He sighed and said, "If you don¡¯t want to get married now, you can get engaged to the Third Prince and marry himter."


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ye Ling, who was a little disappointed just now, became quite happy and hurriedly fell to his knees, "Thank you, General! I will treat Qingyan well, and I will never let her suffer any grievance."


    Startled by Ye Ling¡¯s movement, Yun Luo quickly stood up, rubbing his hands in embarrassment, "Third Prince, you are being too polite. Get up, please. You don¡¯t need to kneel down to me."


    Seeing that Yun Luo was going to hold Ye Ling up, Yun Luofeng chuckled and said, "Grandfather, it¡¯s alright. He can kneel down to you."


    "You darn girl," Yun Luo stared at Yun Luofeng, "he is the Third Prince of the Liujin Kingdom. Even though he is marrying Qingyan now, he needn¡¯t bow down to me."


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, "I forgot to tell you that Ye Ling is my subordinate. It isn¡¯t a problem if he kneels down to you. Don¡¯t get upset because he did that."


    Though Yun Luofeng had told her grandfather that she went to the Liujin Kingdom for revenge, she did not tell him the details, so he did not know that Ye Ling was now her subordinate.

 Chapter 268: A Surprise

    Chapter 268: A Surprise


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When Yun Luo heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, his mouth was wide open and he looked shocked. Did he hear her right just now? The Third Prince of the Liujin Kingdom was a subordinate of his own baby granddaughter?


    "Feng ¡¯er, are you serious?"


    Yun Luo was shocked and yet felt proud of his granddaughter. Making a prince her subordinate, who else could achieve this on their own except his granddaughter?


    "You didn¡¯t know that? Yun Luofeng looked at her grandfather with a surprised look, "He is the Deputy Commander of the Steel Corps. It¡¯s just that when I took you to the underground training ground back then, he had gone out on a mission and didn¡¯te back until today."


    Although General Yun led the war against the Liujin Kingdom, he had never seen the Third Prince of the Liujin Kingdom before. So when Gao Tu arranged Ye Ling to lurk in the Yun Family six months ago, he didn¡¯t know his real identity. Otherwise, he would never have let Ye Ling step into the Yun Family, and there would not have been such a good marriage!


    "Hahaha,"ughing brightly again, General Yun stroked his long beard and smirked, "I thought that Qingyan and the Third Prince first met in the Liujin Kingdom and I didn¡¯t expect that they got to know each other here! Should we thank Gao Tu for granting us this wonderful marriage?"


    As a hostage of an enemy country, how did Ye Ling manage to infiltrate into the Yun Family? It was a no-brainer that Gao Tu must have been behind it. However, as things were, Ye Ling had been subdued by his granddaughter. So, he should thank Gao Tu for finding Qingyan such a good husband. What¡¯s more, he¡¯d found his granddaughter a good subordinate!


    Yun Luoughed and asked, "Will Gao Tu go mad when he learns this?"


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, her dark eyes shining with an evil smile, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to just drive him mad. I want to have him overthrown! Grandfather, just sit still and watch the show. In two days, I will present you with a big show that you will never forget in your lifetime."


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng turned to Ye Ling, raised her eyebrows and said, "These two days, my Second Uncle is cultivating in seclusion, so you will have to take care of the issues of the Steel Corps!"


    Ye Ling paused and then responded respectfully, "Yes, Master."


    "Is your Second Uncle cultivating in seclusion?


    Catching the key words in their conversation, Yun Luo looked at them with a puzzled look, "Your Second Uncle was unable to make any breakthrough since he was injured ten years ago. Why is he suddenly cultivating in seclusion?"


    Yun Luofeng blinked, "It¡¯s a surprise. You¡¯ll see."


    A surprise? Hearing the two words once again, the old man couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Every time that darn girl said she would give him a surprise, he was so frightened in the end. He really wondered what she was fiddling with this time.


    Maybe...Suddenly, something urred to Yun Luo and made him shudder, "Are you helping your Second Uncle restore his strength?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged and smiled, "Since it¡¯s a surprise, I can¡¯t tell you about it now. Just in a few days, you will get the answer. I¡¯m tired, Qingyan, let¡¯s go." She then yawnedzily and walked slowly out of the hall.


    Staring at the receding figure of the girl, General Yun shook his head helplessly, "What a bad girl! Fine, I will find out sooner orter even though she refuses to tell me about it now. I¡¯m not in a hurry."


    As a matter of fact, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t tell him for a reason. She could treat Yun Qingya, but his own endurance was also vital. If he could endure the pain of treatment, he could not only regain his strength but also have his strength greatly improved. However, if he couldn¡¯t endure it, his treatment would fail.

 Chapter 269: Mu Wushuangs Jealousy and Ambition

    Chapter 269: Mu Wushuang¡¯s Jealousy and Ambition


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    If it failed, Yun Luo would be extremely disappointed! So, she chose to conceal it and wouldn¡¯t tell her grandfather the good news until Yun Qingya was really cured. After all, her grandfather was already at such an age that he could not stand great stimtions.


    ...


    The Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    Out of a boudoir filled with the scent of sandalwood, Mu Wushuang pushed the door and came in. Catching sight of Tian Ke, who was sitting in bed and meditating with her eyes closed, she hesitated for a while and then walked slowly to her.


    "Miss Tian Ke, I think you¡¯ve known what happened to the Mu Family recently. I¡¯d like to ask you to help us."


    Now that the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps dared to attack the Mu Family on her wedding day, it proved that they didn¡¯t put the royal family in their eyes! Therefore, she could only turn to Tian Ke for help. If Tian Ke was willing to help them, the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps would not be a problem at all.


    Hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s request, Tian Ke slightly opened her eyes, coldly nced at the girl standing in front of her, and said indifferently, "I came here just to take you away. The issues of the Mu Family have nothing to do with me! Mu Wushuang, since you are going to be a member of the Tian Family, you¡¯d better ignore these vulgar things."


    Mu Wushuang felt her heart suddenly missed a beat, her face full of anxiety. "But, Miss Tian Ke, I was brought up by the Mu Family. How can I just abandon them?"


    Slightly lifting her eyelids, Tian Ke answered arrogantly, "Mu Wushuang, if you care about the Mu Family so much, I can only give you up. I hope you give it some thought. Once you join the Tian Family, the Mu Family will have nothing to do with you, no matter what happens to them!"


    Listening to her words, Mu Wushuang tightly clenched her hands, her face all pale. She looked up at the woman who was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, and a wave of resentment swept through her.


    Both of them were members of the Tian Family. Why was Tian Ke able to give orders to her arrogantly but she had to stay humble and ingratiate herself with her, just to sessfully enter the Tian Family?


    No!


    She was not content!


    What she wanted was a supreme status, not groveling before someone. Be it Yun Luofeng or Tian Ke, she would trample them underfoot one day!


    Mu Wushuang clenched her fists more tightly, and then she raised her head with a firm look, "Miss Tian Ke, I understand. I won¡¯t be involved in the Mu Family¡¯s issues. They no longer have anything to do with me, whether they survive or get killed."


    If she had to give up her family to be strong, she had no choice! She was sure that her grandfather would understand her choice.


    "Good," Tian Ke flicked her sleeve, rose slowly from the bed and coldly stared at Mu Wushuang, "Mu Wushuang, get prepared, we are going to leave the Mu Family now."


    "Now?"


    Mu Wushuang was stunned, "The Steel Corps and Raging me Corps are going toe against the Mu Family in two days, I..."


    "Mu Wushuang," Tian Ke scowled at Mu Wushuang and interrupted her, "Did you forget what I told you just now? If you want to stay, I won¡¯t stop you. But I hope you won¡¯t regret itter!"


    Struggling in her heart, Mu Wushuang closed her eyes and her eyshes were trembling slightly. She knew that if she insisted staying in the Mu Family, she would lose an opportunity to be a member of the top ss.


    Mu Wushuang opened her eyes. Her eyes were determined and firm, without any sign of struggling, "Alright, Miss Tian Ke, I will leave with you."


    Tian Ke nodded coldly.

 Chapter 270: Heartless Mu Wushuang

    Chapter 270: Heartless Mu Wushuang


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    To her, Mu Wushuang was only a drug tester. How could she be willing to stay additional days just for a drug tester? For her to be willing to wait until Mu Wushuang hadpleted her wedding was already considered bestowing favor on her, as normally she would never help a drug tester and waste her energy.


    "Pack up and we¡¯ll leave immediately."


    Tian Ke¡¯s words were cold and detached as usual. Mu Wushuang gnashed her teeth in hatred but did not reveal it in the slightest on her face. Her face was full of respect but her heart was full of resentfulness.


    Tian Ke, just you wait, for the day when I seed in the Tian Family, I shall also make you find yourself utterly isted!


    Outside the door, a servant maid who was secretly eavesdropping on their conversation went to find Mu Xingchu hastily and in great rm to notify him of this matter! When Mu Xingchou found out that Mu Wushuang was about to leave with the Tian Family, he was suddenly enraged and he quickly went out to obstruct them in the courtyard.


    Luckily Mu Wushuang required some time to pack her belongings, so by the time when Mu Xingchou rushed to the courtyard, he coincidentally met Mu Wushuang who was following behind of the two from the Tian Family.


    "Wushuang!" Mu Xingchou¡¯s eyes became red through and through in a moment¡¯s time, faintly containing the mes of anger. "What are you doing right now? Could it be that you are going to abandon your family without any regards?"


    From the start, Mu Xingchou did not worry about the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps because they had the Tian Family supporting their backs! Otherwise, in a situation of not knowing the other party¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the people from the Tian Family were going to leave just like that. Even his own granddaughter didn¡¯t care about their family¡¯s survival?


    "Prime Minister Mu, you¡¯re wrong." Mu Wushuang¡¯s eyes slightly sunk. "I¡¯m someone from the Tian Family. I only have one family, which is the Tians. The Mu Family is insignificant to me."


    In order to prove her determination to Tian Ke, Mu Wushuang had even addressed Prime Minister Mu as such. Her motive was to draw a clear dividing line with the Prime Minister Estate!


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s heart suddenly became iparably ice-cold as he looked at Mu Wushuang¡¯s heartless expression in disbelief. "What did you call me? Mu Wushuang, don¡¯t forget, I am the one who raised you. Without me, where would you be? I have always doted and indulged you endlessly, but now that you¡¯ve caught onto a higher branch, you¡¯re going to fall out with us and be hostile?


    Mu Wushuang knitted her eyebrows tightly. "If you loved me dearly, you would not obstruct me from another path that is more suitable for my development. Being in the Mu Family will only hinder my footsteps! I must leave here if I want to seed and step on the masses beneath my feet!"


    Her tone was filled with cold and detached feelings as if the elderly man who stood in her face wasn¡¯t a family member who raised her up, but a stranger instead.


    Humans are all selfish, so even if she was initially angered by Tian Ke¡¯s words, she finally managed to calm down. As long as she could stand on the pinnacle, not to mention if she had to leave the Mu Family, even if she was asked to kill her rtives she would do it without hesitation!


    Smack!


    A p ruthlessly came from the side, hitting Mu Wushuang¡¯s face. Instantly, her head leaned to one side, with her hair messily hanging on her shoulder. Half of her face had be red and swollen.


    Wiping the traces of blood on the corner of her lips, Mu Wushuangughed coldly as her gaze turned towards the handsome man who had an angered face. She spoke sneeringly, "What right do you have to hit me?"


    Mu Wuchen¡¯splexion was ashen as he raised his hands, wanting to continue to p her. But ultimately, he powerlessly dropped his hands.


    "Mu Wushuang, he¡¯s your grandfather. The Mu¡¯s are your family. Are you going to disregard your family member¡¯s deaths and only care for yourself?"


    Mu Wushuangughed coldly. "Let me repeat myself. My family is the Tian¡¯s, the Mu¡¯s are of no rtion to me! In what way am I wrong to be selfish? What has the Mu family given me all these years? Why should I abandon my opportunity to seed for you?"

 Chapter 271: Being Selfish

    Chapter 271: Being Selfish


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Mu Wushuang!" Mu Wuchen gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were emitting raging mes of anger. "You actually dare to ask what the Mu Family gave you? Don¡¯t tell me that so many years of luxurious living were all fake? Without the Mu Family, do you think you would have the achievements you have today? Within the entire Mu Family, Grandfather doted on you the most, but who would have thought that it is also you who is the cruelest and most unscrupulous!"


    Hearing the voice of her own elder brother, the mocking on her lips was even more evident.


    "But, the Mu Family did not make me into someone above others, and I am still being bullied by Yun Luofeng! If the Mu Family is that powerful, how could Yun Luofeng that slut dare to bully me? I do not me myself for leaving Mu Family as I only me that you do not have enough strength to make me want to stay."


    If it was said that Mu Wushuang still felt guilty for her initial decision, then right now the actions of these family members had caused the guilt in her heart to disappearpletely without a trace.


    However, at the time when Mu Wushuang was fighting with Mu Wuchen, they did not notice Mu Shen¡¯s silhouette shing past from a distance away.


    "Brother, you¡¯re too selfish!" Mu Wushuang nced at Mu Wuchen who was angered to the point of being unable to say anything else, with disappointment in her eyes, "If you all truly loved me, you should have never stopped me. Instead, you would rather the Mu Family meet its destruction than troubling me! However, you¡¯ve insulted me using righteous words! Your actions will only make me loathe the Mu Family more!"


    "Mu Wushuang!!!"


    "Brother, I do not think I¡¯m in the wrong. Every miller draws water to their own mill! In this world, I believe anyone who is looking from my perspective would make the same choices I did, without any exception! Even though that slut Yun Luofeng acts as if she values feelings and rtionships, I believe she would never abandon the chance if she had the opportunity to reach heaven in a single bound!"


    In Mu Wushuang¡¯s mind, all humans were selfish creatures without any exceptions. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think her actions were wrong! So what if the Mu Family had raised her up? That was done by them willingly and couldn¡¯t be used to restrict her actions!


    "Miss Tian Ke," Mu Wushuang turned towards Tian Ke, "we can set off."


    Tian Ke coldly nodded her head and a trace of ridicule shed in her eyes...


    To delusionally think of being above others based on her personality? She was simply dreaming! After reaching the Tian Family, she would then know how big of a mistake she made by abandoning her own Grandfather and brother.


    Unfortunately, she no longer had the opportunity to make a choice.


    "Mu Wushuang, hold it!" Mu Wuchen anxiously grabbed onto Mu Wushuang¡¯s arms. "Are you truly that heartless, without any regards for the Mu Family? Right now there¡¯s not only the Steel and Raging me Corps, but also Yun Luofeng who is covetously eyeing us! With you leaving, the Mu Family will definitely meet its destruction. How can your conscience be at ease?"


    Mu Wushuang stopped.


    As she had her back facing Mu Wuchen, he was unable to see her expression.


    However, seeing Mu Wushuang stop, he assumed there was a chance for her to return, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but be gentler.


    "Wushuang, that year when you were bullied outside, it was me who brought a group of people to beat up those b*stards who bullied you. You admired the Crown Prince, so I prevented another woman from pursuing him and I have also helped you settle those who managed to attract him. Not only that, when we went out to experience life when we were young, I took a blow for you when you were attacked by spirit beasts, so you managed to stay alive. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten all these things?"

 Chapter 272: A Stunning Entrance

    Chapter 272: A Stunning Entrance


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The past experiences were like running water, rushing forth into Mu Wushuang¡¯s mind.


    However, these experiences did not even arouse any guilt within her and had instead caused her internal hatred to increase. She raised her hand and ruthlessly pped away Mu Wuchen¡¯s hands that were tightly holding onto her arm and turned to face him.


    "Mu Wuchen, even if you were buried under that spirit beast¡¯s ws that year, you had brought it upon yourself! I did not ask for you to save me, but you felt guilty and that¡¯s why you did it! Let me tell you, anyone who obstructs me from my future prospects will be my enemy! I will definitely not be lenient towards my enemies!"


    Her words implied that if Mu Wuchen continued to obstruct her way, then she would not be courteous towards him!


    Mu Xingchou had already recovered from his initial rage. The moment he slightly shut his eyes, his entire being seemed extremely aged. "Wuchen, let her leave!"


    "Grandfather!" Mu Wuchen cried out involuntarily.


    "Let her get lost!" Mu Xingchou opened his eyes as his gaze stared deeply towards Mu Wushuang. "However, I hope you do not regret your actions today!"


    "Regret?" Mu Wushuang sneered and raised the corner of her lips in ridicule, "I left the Mu Family to obtain a more powerful strength. What do I have to regret? Grandfather, it is you who caused my decision today! If it weren¡¯t for your strength being inferior to Yun Luo, I would never leave the Mu Family! This is all your fault because you¡¯re too worthless!"


    Mu Wushuang had practically shouted out thest sentence, her eyes filled with rage, "I want to enter the Tian Family! I want to be more powerful! I want Yun Luofeng that slut to kneel down and beg for forgiveness!"


    Mu Xingchou seemed to see the real Mu Wushuang for the first time as he stared without blinking at her eyes that were filled with hatred. So it turns out that the years he had pampered her couldn¡¯t bepared to her pursuit of power! Why should he try to retain such a granddaughter?


    "Grandfather, when I leave I will bring Gao Ling along with me. Furthermore, I will use the Tian Family¡¯s authority to order Yun Luofeng to be Gao Ling¡¯s concubine very soon. At that time, I can torture her however I wish. Can the Mu Family achieve this?"


    Her hatred for Yun Luofeng had caused Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression to turn unsightly, while she spoke malevolently.


    "Since you¡¯re unable to achieve that, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to hold me back!" Mu Wushuang ruthlessly flung her clothes and turned while walking towards Tian Ke¡¯s side. "Miss Tian Ke, I have settled my affairs. From today onward, I am someone from the Tian Family, and I am willing to work extremely hard for them! Whereas for this Prime Minister Mu¡¯s Estate, its survival is not rted to me!"


    Just when Mu Wushuang¡¯s words were spoken, a devilish yetnguid voice was suddenly heard from outside the courtyard, carrying a trace of mirth. "Leave? May I know where exactly you are rushing off to?"


    For Mu Wushuang, this voice was extremely familiar! Instantly, the hatred in her eyes increased as she coldly stared outside of the courtyard.


    Da Da Da!


    First was a wave of orderly yet powerful footsteps that could be heard from outside the gate. Rows of trained military personnel entered the gate and instantly encircled the entire courtyard.


    After that...


    Several women lifting a wide pnquin walked into the courtyard.


    On this luxurious and spacious pnquin, the youngdy¡¯s entire body was lying t on that unfeeling man¡¯s thighs. Her right hand was supporting the back of her head, and her snow-white robe was flowing with the breeze, revealing her delicate corbone. Her looks were iparably breathtaking, with a slightly curved lip revealing that devilish smile of hers, and an indolent smiling intent that filled her pitch-ck eyes.


    Even the people from the Mu Family couldn¡¯t help but be stunned looking at the current Yun Luofeng.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman seated within the pnquin looked so well matched together that it was like a perfect scene in a mural.


    The man seemed to be discontented with the people looking towards the youngdy as his callous eyes surveyed his surroundings. His expression was cold as if it was a long, sharp sword. The people who were within his reach had looked away as they felt a chilling from the bottom of their feet up into their heart.

 Chapter 273: Formidable Steel and Raging Flame Corps

    Chapter 273: Formidable Steel and Raging me Corps


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Mu Xingchou saw Zhong Ling¡¯er who was standing beside the pnquin with a nce. His eyes were filled with mes of fury, and he wished that he could rush over and ruthlessly beat her up. Ultimately, he managed to restrain himself.


    Unwavering eyes filled with rage stared at Yun Luofeng, the hatred evident on his aged face. "Yun Luofeng! The Yun family! I was already suspicious before. There weren¡¯t that many people that our Mu family had offended, so why was there someone who was acting against us? I didn¡¯t think that the one who schemed against us behind the scenes would actually be you!"


    It was such a joke that everyone had been tricked by her, and hadn¡¯t realized that this youngdy had managed to secretly develop such a formidable strength!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s posture wasnguid yet satisfied. Her hands leaned on the pnquin¡¯s support as she slightly raised her eyes to nce at Mu Xingchou. "I have to thank Gao Ling for this. If he hadn¡¯t taken the trouble to find me this crowd of people, my power wouldn¡¯t have increased so quickly."


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s expression suddenly became increasingly unsightly. "The people the Crown Prince found for you were all people with low aptitude. It¡¯s impossible for them to be this group of people! Yun Luofeng, your actions of armed rebellion will undoubtedly cause your nine generations to be executed!"


    "Execution of my nine generations?" Yun Luofeng lightly chuckled, "I¡¯m unsure what qualifications you have to execute my family members. Not to mention that these people were personally given to me by the Crown Prince, so what if I had secretly recruited men? If I truly wanted to seize the throne, the title of the Emperor wouldn¡¯t still belong to him."


    Mu Xingchou was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that this youngdy was so arrogant that she would say such rebellious words in a public ce with numerous people. Even if she had the General¡¯s Estate as her backing, it couldn¡¯tpare to the Imperial Family.


    Don¡¯t forget that there was still a high-level advanced-rank cultivator within the Imperial Family, while the strongest person the Yun family had was Yun Luo. No matter how strong Yun Luo was, his current strength was only in the high-level low-rank.


    Yun Luo simply couldn¡¯tpare with the number one person within the Imperial Family.


    "Yun Luofeng."


    After knowing the master behind the scene of Steel and Raging me Corps was Yun Luofeng, Mu Xingchou¡¯s heart calmed down and he spoke sneeringly, "Within this half a year, you¡¯ve indeed caused others to sit up and take notice of you. Unfortunately, regardless of how powerful the forces are that you have in your hands, you are still a waste! Today, since you dared to intrude in my Estate, I will definitely make sure you never leave!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and questioned with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile, "You think you have the qualification to say such words?"


    After the youngdy¡¯s words had been spoken, everyone within the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps no longer hid their aura, but instead released their might, encasing the entire Estate.


    After Mu Xingchou, who was originally confident in himself sensed the aura of these people, his aged expression instantly became deathly pale. Both his eyes were wide open in shock, and even his body shook violently.


    "Ten high-level low-rank and the others are all middle-level high-rank, this... is impossible!"


    Within the entire Longyuan Kingdom, there were only two high-level cultivators! Even Yun Qingya who was once known as the genius was only a middle-level high-rank cultivator! He didn¡¯t expect for ten high-level cultivators to appear all of a sudden.


    However, Yun Qingya was only twelve years old that year, and he had only trained for two years. He was indeed a genius to have broken through to be a middle-level high-rank cultivator in two year¡¯s time without any external aid.


    After all, the General¡¯s Estate within the Longyuan Kingdom was not a force like the Spirit Sect. For a power as strong as the Spirit Sect, the disciples within would begin testing for their aptitude when they were six, before choosing a suitable cultivation method. Since Yun Qingya was born in the secr world, he only attempted the test for his talents when he was ten years old!

 Chapter 274: Intimidation

    Chapter 274: Intimidation


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Comparatively speaking, these people from the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps were luckier.


    Not only did they have Marrow-cleansing Medicinal Liquid to change their innate talent, they even had ess to Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid to increase their strength. With those resources, these people were able to grow to such a realm in a short half-year¡¯s time.


    Of course, the ranks before a high-level spirit cultivator were rtively moremon and so easier to break through. However, after reaching the realm of a high-level spirit cultivator, the cultivation would be extremely difficult, with every step simr to climbing a mountain.


    "Fool!"


    Tian Ke coldly swept a nce towards Mu Xingchou, with disdain shing through her eyes.


    The moment when the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps appeared, she had already sensed the might of these people. Who would have thought that Mu Xingchou was so fearless to show off his ability here!


    However...


    Tian Ke slightly narrowed her eyes and nced towards that pair of a handsome man and woman, and took a short sharp breath.


    These two people gave her the feeling of being extremely dangerous!


    That unfeeling man had caused her to be restrained with fear, whereas for that gorgeous white-robed youngdy... she felt dangerous in terms of her aura! It was as if she would fall into a trap the youngdy arranged if she was careless, to the extent of having no hope of escape!


    "Excuse me, I hope that you will make things easy for us. I must take Mu Wushuang away, whereas you can take care of the others however you like." Tian Ke cupped her fist and spoke.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows lightly. "I still have some debts to settle with Mu Wushuang, so she has to stay."


    "Miss Yun," Tian Ke¡¯s expression turned slightly colder and her tone became unfriendly, "You better think this through; being enemies with the Tian Family isn¡¯t worthwhile! I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re a physician. If you allow me to bring Mu Wushuang away, you can ask me for advice at the Tian Family in the future if you encounter any questions. I will definitely answer your queries."


    "Miss Tian Ke," Mu Wushuang said somewhat anxiously, "Yun Luofeng isn¡¯t someone worthy, so how can you direct her to the Tian family and look for you? You..."


    "You better shut up!" Tian Ke coldly threw Mu Wushuang a nce. "Do I have to get your permission on how I handle affairs? What do you think you are? Without me, you¡¯re nothing!"


    Mu Wushuang shut her mouth but her beautiful eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger, as her unwavering gaze stared at Yun Luofeng.


    Why did Tian Ke adopt an overbearing attitude towards her, but change her appearance in the face of Yun Luofeng?


    No!


    She was unwilling! She was indignant to have lost to Yun Luofeng in every aspect!


    Mu Wuchen who saw Mu Wushuang chided by Tian Ke, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle sneeringly, "Mu Wushuang, only Grandfather and me truly cared for you in the past. You think that you¡¯ve managed to hang on a higher power¡¯s thigh, but in other people¡¯s heart, you¡¯re nothing!"


    "Keke," Mu Wushuang coldlyughed, "even if I am a dog within the Tian family, it¡¯s still better than being the Miss of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate!"


    Even if her identity was a dog, she had the opportunity to use her position to bully others!


    Furthermore, with Tian Ke and Tian Yu¡¯s protection, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t kill her even if she wanted to!


    Thinking this, Mu Wushuang no longer spoke as she silently stayed beside Tian Ke. However, the gaze she directed at Yun Luofeng still contained hatred! That look of hers was as if she wished she could dismember the other¡¯s body into a thousand pieces!


    "You can leave," A pair of devilish ck pair of eyes swept past Tian Ke, and Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips, "however, Mu Wushuang must stay!"


    Regardless, she persisted on what she said earlier on, that Mu Wushuang absolutely must stay here!


    Tian Ke¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. "What if I were to take her away forcefully?"

 Chapter 275: Despairing Mu Wushuang

    Chapter 275: Despairing Mu Wushuang


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "My apologies, then both of you will have to stay!"


    The youngdy¡¯s voice was arrogant with confidence, causing Tian Ke to reflexively clench her fist. Her aura emerged prominently all around her body, but just when she was about to take action, Tian Yu who was silent from the start reached out to stop her.


    "Miss Yun," Tian Yu turned and looked at Yun Luofeng with a grave and stern expression, "the Tian family did not know you had a grudge against Mu Wushuang, and so we had wanted to bring her away. Since she has animosity with you, then we shall leave her for you today in return for a favor."


    "Tian Yu?"


    Tian Ke was stunned momentarily as she looked towards Tian Yu in confusion. A trace of anxiety was revealed in her eyes. "But, my drug tester..."


    "Tian Ke," Tian Yu frowned, furrowed his brows, and spoke in a volume that only they could hear, "Mu Wushuang¡¯s physique is indeed unique, but she¡¯s not the only one in this world that is suited to be a high-grade drug tester. It¡¯s not worth it to offend these two because of her."


    Only an outstanding talent could recognize current trends! So what if the Tian Family had Tian Ya whose name shocked the entire maind? After all, Tian Ya wasn¡¯t here, and if they were to meet force with force against these people it would definitely not be good for them!


    Therefore, Tian Yu had decisively made this decision.


    Above the pnquin, Yun Luofeng stuck both her legs up as her hands lightly tapped on her thigh. "It¡¯s a given that Mu Wushuang had to stay, but you actually used this as a pretext to ask me for a favor? My favor¡¯s extremely precious, and I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it."


    "You..." Tian Ke¡¯s icily cold pair of eyes gradually contained anger. "You better not go too far! Tian Yu is our Tian family¡¯s..."


    "Tian Ke!" Tian Yu coldly swept a nce at Tian Ke and interrupted her words. Then, he turned his gaze towards Yun Luofeng. "Miss Yun, then what do you think would be fitting?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her chin lightly as a smile filled with madness hung on her breathtaking appearance. "You have to owe me a favor!"


    "Alright." Tian Yu took a deep breath, "I promise you."


    "Tian Yu!"


    Tian Ke cried out involuntarily. Just when she finished, Tian Yu grabbed her arm and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    At this ce, he was practically unaware of what was going on! Even though that unfeeling ck-robed man had maintained his silence since his appearance, his iparably sharp nce was directed at him all along. If he continued to stay for even a moment more, he would inevitably be unable to endure that man¡¯s gaze and copse on the floor!


    This was also the reason why he had abandoned Mu Wushuang!


    Especially just now when he asked for Yun Luofeng to owe them a favor, he felt that even his breathing became sluggish at that moment, as if he would meet his demise here!


    This unfeeling man was too terrifying. So frightening that it caused one¡¯s heart to tremble.


    "No!"


    Mu Wushuang did not know what happened, or why both of the Tian family¡¯s people wanted to abandon her! Turning pale from fright, she hastily ran towards Tian Ke and raised her hands to grab her sleeve while anxiously saying, "Miss Tian Ke, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave me here! I will definitely do my utmost to cultivate after entering Tian family, I will absolutely not disappoint you!"


    "Cultivate?"


    Tian Ke mockinglyughed as she caused Mu Wushuang¡¯s body to fall on the ground with a kick, and spoke with a cold face, "You¡¯re still thinking of going to the Tian family to cultivate? Dream on! Do you truly think I came here because I had noticed your talents? You still want to be superior to others? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror! To tell you the truth, it¡¯s because your physique is suitable to be my drug tester. That is why I had the intention to bring you into the Tian family. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter that sort of ce in your lifetime!"


    At this very moment, Tian Ke had vented all her anger towards Yun Luofeng on Mu Wushuang!

 Chapter 276: Regret (1)

    Chapter 276: Regret (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body started to lightly tremble while her beautiful eyes filled with suffering looked at Tian Ke. Her gorgeous face was deathly pale, with despair in her eyes.


    "Miss Tian Ke, what did you just say?"


    Even till now, she couldn¡¯t believe that the Tian family came for her in order to be a drug tester.


    "Mu Wushuang, do you still not understand?" Tian Ke raised her ice-cold face filled with arrogance. "I thought I had already said it in an easy to understand manner, I didn¡¯t think that you were so stupid as to not understand. Who do you think you are? A person like you who can even abandon your family just for your own selfish gain, how could our Tian family use you? By raising you, it¡¯s tantamount to raising a white-eyed wolf!"


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body trembled more and more as she struggled to get up off the ground while clenching her fist tightly. "Miss Tian Ke, it was you who said it. If I were to be someone from the Tian family, I shouldn¡¯t care about the life and death of others. I only listened to your orders, so what wrong did I do?"


    Hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s words that sounded a bit crazy, Tian Ke sneeringly raised the corner of her lips. "That¡¯s right, those words were indeed said by me. However, it was your decision to follow them! A person who would even abandon their own family will definitely betray the Tian family. On what basis do you think you¡¯re important to us?"


    As if five lightning strikes had fallen, Mu Wushuang stumbled a few steps. She had to support herself against a huge tree beside her so that she would not fall on the ground.


    What was a drug tester? It was impossible that Mu Wushuang as a physician didn¡¯t know!


    A drug tester was someone who tested medicine. Some physicians would prepare several drug testers to test medicine for them! In this case, the life and death of a drug tester were dependent on the physician¡¯s abilities!


    What a joke that the Tian family looked for her to make her into a drug tester, while she had ruthlessly betrayed her family who loved and pampered her in order to enter the Tian family!


    "No!"


    Mu Wushuang gave a heart-wrenching shout. Her voice was mournful, while two teardrops of despair gradually flowed down from her beautiful eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t willing!


    She was unwilling to be defeated here! She had yet to stand on the pinnacle of the maind, nor had she achieved being a god physician. How could she be resigned to fall in front of Yun Luofeng?


    Tian Yu coldly nced at Mu Wushuang before looking to speak to Tian Ke beside him.


    "Tian Ke, let¡¯s go."


    Tian Ke lightly nodded her head and followed Tian Yu¡¯s footsteps to walk out of the courtyard.


    When she walked past Yun Luofeng, she paused for a moment and deliberately lowered her voice to speak. "I don¡¯t wish to argue with you because of Tian Yu this time around, but if I encounter you in the future, I will definitely not let you off easy!"


    Yun Luofeng lightly raised her eyebrows, as her pitch-ck eyes contained a devilish charming smiling intent. "Sure! As long you have the capability!"


    Even though she had a smile on her face, her tone was iparably arrogant, causing Tian Ke¡¯s expression to suddenly change. She gripped her sword hilt even tighter, and she had to take a deep breath before she managed to restrain the anger that was about to gush forth.


    s, Tian Ke walked out of the courtyard in great strides without turning back.


    "No!"


    Looking at both their disappearing figures, Mu Wushuang finally experienced terror as she quickly threw herself towards them. "Miss Tian Ke, I know my mistakes, please don¡¯t go!"


    Chuckle!


    Before she had the time to rush out, the image of a beautiful woman shed past and a palm strike fell on Mu Wushuang¡¯s chest. Suddenly, her body once again flipped and flew out before fiercely mming on the ground.

 Chapter 277: Regret (2)

    Chapter 277: Regret (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Qingyan stood facing Mu Wushung with teasing intent. "Mu Wushuang, remember how you bullied my Miss that year? Now it¡¯s time for you to get back what you gave out!


    Bang!


    Just when Mu Wushuang wanted to open her mouth to speak, another palm strikended, instantly causing her body to fling out with fresh blood continuously spurting out from her mouth.


    Silence!


    The entire Prime Minister Estate was deathly silent!


    As Yun Luofeng¡¯s personal maidservant, no one was unaware of what sort of capability she had! However, at this moment, this obscure and unknown little maidservant suddenly had a cultivation of high-level low rank? What would be even more shocking than this?


    At this very moment, Mu Wushuang no longer had any thoughts left to notice Qingyan¡¯s strength. She despairingly gazed at the direction the people from the Tian family had left, while her heart suddenly sank to the lowest point.


    An unprecedented panic invaded her heart, and she hastily got up from the ground while dashing towards Mu Xingchou.


    "Grandfather, I know my mistakes. Your granddaughter knows her mistakes. Please, I beg you to save me, please go to the Imperial Pce to beg the Empress. As long as the Empress speaks up, the Emperor will definitely save me."


    Mu Xingchou closed his eyes and opened them after he had recovered his senses, but they were filled with disappointment. "Wushuang, since now you¡¯re regretting it, why did you do it from the start? Previously you first abandoned the Mu family, and now that the Tian family gave up on you, you¡¯re begging me to save you? I only want to know, how should I save you?"


    Hearing Mu Xingchou¡¯s words, Mu Wushuang thought that the other party still remembered their family ties and her eyes instantly brightened. "There¡¯s the Spirit Sect supporting the Longyuan Kingdom behind the scenes. You can head to the Imperial Pce and beg the Empress. The Emperor pampers the Empress the most and he will definitely save me because of the Empress! If the Emperor is willing to save me, he can invite the strong cultivator from the Spirit Sect. That way, Yun Luofeng that slut cannot kill me."


    Mu Xingchou was Mu Wushuang¡¯sst hope to save her life, so she had firmly grabbed onto him while appealing to him.


    "Wushuang, I¡¯m unable to save you."


    Mu Xingchou shook his head. "Not to mention me, even the Emperor cannot save you, nor save the Mu family."


    "Grandfather!" Mu Wushuang shrieked involuntarily as she spoke angrily, "I¡¯m your granddaughter, how can you not save me? I know you definitely have the means to save me! You cannot see me die without saving me! Otherwise, the soul and spirit of my deceased parents would absolutely never let you off!"


    Smack!


    Mu Wuchen raised his hands and pped Mu Wushuang as his expression was grave and stern while speaking. "Mu Wushuang, it was you who betrayed the family first. What right do you have now to me others for not saving you?"


    Not only did this p not make Mu Wushuang calm down, but instead it caused her to be increasingly frantic. Her entire person had be unsightly.


    "The whole Mu family isn¡¯t worth anything! Sooner orter, I will let all of you pay the price, Hahaha!" Sheughed frantically three times and gradually turned towards Yun Luofeng with hatred in her eyes. "Yun Luofeng, you can¡¯t kill me! Otherwise, the Ghost Emperor would never let you off!"


    Ghost Emperor?


    When Mu Wushuang said this, shepletely did not notice that Yun Xiao¡¯s expression abruptly turned cold. Waves of killing intent were surging forth from his cold eyes.


    "Yun Luofeng, you probably didn¡¯t know that right? The reason why Gao Ling was sent to the Bamboo House was that the Ghost Emperor had taken a liking to me. Whereas Gao Ling wanted to fight with him over me, therefore the Ghost Emperor sent people to throw him into the Bamboo House! As such, if you dare to touch even a strand of my hair, the Ghost Emperor will definitely not forgive you if he finds out!"


    Mu Wushuang chuckled coldly and her face no longer had fear on it, instead, it had been reced with a look of being proud of herself.

 Chapter 278: The Person the Ghost Emperor Likes is Yun Luofeng

    Chapter 278: The Person the Ghost Emperor Likes is Yun Luofeng


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Chuckle!


    Just when Mu Wushuang had said these words, a grey-robed figure suddenly fell into the crowd from the ancient tree within the courtyard.


    "Er... I¡¯m sorry," Qin Yuanughed mockingly and got up. "I couldn¡¯t bear it and fell down."


    As his Master disliked him to appear out in the open, he had hidden in the tree! He didn¡¯t think that after suddenly hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s self-opinionated words, he would receive an enormous shock and carelessly fell down.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect there was someone watching from the sidelines in a secret ce when the Mu family and Yun family were fighting each other! Even he did not notice that person.


    Just how strong was this man?


    "You¡¯re asking me?" Qin Yuan turned towards Mu Xingchou andughed. "I¡¯m sure the Crown Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom knows me. It was me who sent him into the Bamboo House and I also managed to sell him for a great price. Tsk tsk, I have to say that the Crown Prince¡¯s figure was extremely good and the customers within the Bamboo House loved it."


    Of course, even if this Crown Prince¡¯s figure was good, it couldn¡¯t bepared to his own Master¡¯s physique.


    "You are the Ghost Emperor¡¯s subordinate?" Hearing Qin Yuan¡¯s words, Mu Wushuang was internally delighted. "Are you here to save me?"


    Qin Yuanughed awkwardly, "This... aren¡¯t you mistaken about something? My Master isn¡¯t acquainted with you, so why would he ask me to save you?"


    Not acquainted?


    These two words caused Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression to change. "If he doesn¡¯t like me, why is he a rival with the Crown Prince for my affection?"


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face still had a smile, yet his eyes revealed a dense ridicule.


    "The one my Master likes is the Yun family¡¯s Yun Luofeng and he wasn¡¯t a rival with Gao Ling for her affection. It¡¯s because Gao Ling was extremely irritating and was always pestering my Master¡¯s future wife. Therefore, my Master asked me to throw him into the Bamboo House so that they could have silence for a period of time.


    Rival for affection?


    Gao Ling, that b*stard, didn¡¯t have the qualifications topete with his Master for Yun Luofeng¡¯s affection! The actions of his Master that day were only that of chasing away a housefly that was pestering his woman, so where did being a rival for affectione about?


    Shua!


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s expression instantly became iparably pale as she once again retreated a few steps. With a bang sound, her butt fell to the ground and her pale expression was simr to a dead person¡¯s gray face.


    The person the Ghost Emperor likes is Yun Luofeng?


    Why? Why was Yun Luofeng¡¯s luck always so good? Even the Ghost Emperor loved her deeply? What was even funnier was that she thought the Ghost Emperor had fallen for her!


    Suddenly, Mu Wushuang seemed to have recalled something as her hoarse voice contained a trace of madness, "Hahaha! The person the Ghost Emperor likes is actually Yun Luofeng! It¡¯s sure unfortunate, Yun Luofeng that slut had improper rtions with her bodyguard and has lost her innocence. I can¡¯t see how the Ghost Emperor would continue to like her!"


    Hearing Mu Wushuang¡¯s mad words, Qin Yuan prudently shot a nce towards the cold and unfeeling man seated on the pnquin and his whole body was covered with cold sweat.


    He knew that he did not deal with the matter well initially, causing Mu Wushuang to be mistaken that his Master liked her, and this matter would definitely cause his Master to be extremely discontented! But how could he have known that this woman would be narcissistic to this extent?


    As if feeling the killing intent on that man¡¯s body increasing, Qin Yuan was terrified and his head shrank down on his shoulders. Afraid that he would be tied to her fate, he instantly turned to look at Mu Wushuang who wasughing frantically and spoke in a sarcastic manner, "My apologies, the bodyguard you mentioned that had improper rtions with Miss Yun -- is my Master."

 Chapter 279: Destruction of Mu Family (1)

    Chapter 279: Destruction of Mu Family (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    He had deliberately lowered his volume when he spoke that sentence because he knew that his Master did not wish to reveal his identity. Otherwise, with the selfish personality of those people from the Xiao family, they would definitely not let go of the opportunity to pester his Master.


    However, even if his voice was suppressed and he spoke extremely softly, Yun Luofeng could still clearly hear him with her capabilities.


    She lightly raised her eyebrows and looked towards the ice-cold handsome man. Her narrowed ck eyes contained a dangerous glint. "Yun Xiao, exin to me when we get back what exactly this is about."


    Yun Xiao was startled but managed to nod his head. "Alright."


    ....


    Currently, within the courtyard of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate, Mu Wushuang¡¯s entire being was foolishly seated like a sculpture as her lifeless gaze was staring at Qin Yuan who stood in front of her. Seemingly, she hadn¡¯t recovered her senses from his words.


    "Impossible, he¡¯s only a bodyguard! How could he be..."


    Her voice was trembling, and even her chest throbbed violently. There was no color on her ashen face, and before she finished her words, she had been interrupted by Qin Yuan¡¯s mocking voice.


    "Who asked my Master¡¯s woman to be so outstanding that my Master would willingly apany her? Of course, you couldn¡¯t beat her on this point even if you wasted your entire lifetime."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s words were like a sharp knife that ruthlessly stabbed Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart, causing her eyes that were originally filled with despair to be filled with hatred, and her gaze was full of unwillingness and anger.


    From the start, she thought that the Ghost Emperor was an ugly man. That was why he had used a mask when revealing himself to the masses. It did not ur to her that the Ghost Emperor looked cool and extremely handsome. He was so perfect that it caused one¡¯s heart to beat faster! The rest of the men in the world couldn¡¯tpare to him! More importantly, he was infatuated with Yun Luofeng!


    But why was such an outstanding man only interested in Yun Luofeng? In what aspect was sheckingpared to her? Especially as this Ghost Emperor was actually perfectly willing to stay by a woman¡¯s side as a bodyguard.


    All of a sudden...


    Mu Wushuang recalled her initial insult towards Yun Xiao.


    At that time she humiliated him saying that a small bodyguard did not even have the qualifications to look at her!


    But she would have never have thought that a small bodyguard like him was an existence of such a grand reputation!


    Once she thought of this, Mu Wushuang wanted to give herself a tight p! If only she had not humiliated Yun Xiao previously, perhaps the Ghost Emperor would have some tender, protective feelings for her, and she would not be in such circumstances?


    Clearly, Mu Wushuang had truly thought too much of herself. Even if she did not say those words previously, she was still an existence that must die in Yun Xiao¡¯s heart! Who had asked her to offend Yun Luofeng?


    Everyone that offended Yun Luofeng must die!


    "Mu Wushuang," Qin Yuan raised the corner of his lips as his eyes were filled with teasing, "you and Gao Ling are sure a perfect match. Both of you are brain-dead! Truly a match made in heaven! Only Gao Ling would have fallen for such a woman like you. But it¡¯s pretty good, at least he allowed my Master to pick up a treasure."


    As if he was afraid that Mu Wushuang wasn¡¯t angry enough, Qin Yuan continued to stab her with his words.


    His contemptuous voice was like a sharp thorn, stabbing her whole heart to have a thousand holes and be drenched with blood.


    After that...


    Mu Wushuang whose whole heart was filled with anger had an unsightly face. She then pounced toward the pnquin with a sinister expression. "Yun Luofeng, you slut, I¡¯m going to kill you! It¡¯s all because of you, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have never fallen into such a situation! It¡¯s all your fault!"

 Chapter 280: Destruction of Mu Family (2)

    Chapter 280: Destruction of Mu Family (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    A chuckle was heard.


    Before Mu Wushuang had the chance to reach Yun Luofeng, a sharp sword had suddenly pierced her chest. The fresh blood instantly blossomed like a rose and dyed her clothes.


    Qingyan coldly retracted the longsword and a sneering expression was evident on her delicate face. "Mu Wushuang, have you forgotten how you treated our Miss in the past? You¡¯re only suffering the retribution you deserve."


    The servant girl¡¯s words caused Mu Wushuang¡¯s entire body to stiffen and trembled for a moment. The moment she raised her head, her beautiful eyes looked at the youngdy lying on the pnquin and unwillingness appeared on her deathly pale face.


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t die here, especially falling in front of Yun Luofeng.


    "Grandfather..." she turned her head with great difficulty and looked at Mu Xingchou with an appealing gaze, "save me."


    Mu Xingchou couldn¡¯t bear it and spoke up. "Yun Luofeng, this time, the Yun Family has won, and you¡¯ve won beautifully! All these years the Yun family has been my old enemy and I¡¯ve always been opposing you. Now, I¡¯m tired of this."


    "Old enemy?"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "My apologies, your Mu family is only my stepping stone, you don¡¯t qualify to be my old enemy."


    If it was in the past, Mu Xingchou would definitely have a quarrel with her after hearing her arrogant words. However, at this moment, his heart had already sunk to the lowest point. He then took and deep breath and spoke. "Yun Luofeng, I canmit suicide before you right now, but I beg you to leave Mu Wushuang a whole corpse."


    Qingyan¡¯s previous strike had deliberately missed Mu Wushuang¡¯s vital points and one didn¡¯t even have to think of why she had done so. It must be to leave her alive and to continue to torture her.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see the granddaughter he pampered the most in the past being tortured, even if Mu Wushuang had betrayed the Mu family at the end!


    "You¡¯re talking conditions with me?" The smile on Yun Luofeng contained a devilish intent and her pitch-ck eyesnded on Mu Xingchou¡¯s deathly pale face. "Do you think you have the qualifications?"


    Mu Xingchouughed bitterly, "Yun Luofeng, take it as I¡¯m begging you, please leave aplete corpse for my granddaughter. Allow her a death without any pain and suffering."


    He did not pray for Yun Luofeng to let off Mu Wushuang, because that was basically impossible! He only begged her to leave Mu Wushuang aplete corpse! This was thest thing he could do for her as her grandfather.


    "Grandfather!" Mu Wushuang¡¯s voice was full of weakness, with deep despair clouding her beautiful eyes. "I don¡¯t want to die, Grandfather, I really don¡¯t want to die. Please save me, save me from here..."


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s expression was filled with pain. s, he eventually ignored Mu Wushuang¡¯s pleading voice as his eyes quietly gazed at Yun Luofeng. "Yun Luofeng, if you promise me, I willmit suicide immediately."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s ck shot a wicked nce at Mu Xingchou as she spoke while the corner of her lips curved up. "Mu Xingchou, do you remember the words you said to me before?"


    Mu Xingchou¡¯s body stiffened as his aged face became increasingly pale.


    "Previously you told my grandfather that the Mu family had the Noble Consort Mu. Afterward, there would be Mu Wushuang as the future Princess Consort. Therefore, it was destined for the Mu family to step on the Yun Family¡¯s head forever! While the Yun family did not have any outstanding daughters that could curry favor with the Imperial Family! You were indeed correct on this. The people of the Yun Family indeed wouldn¡¯t fawn over the Imperial Family as I will only use my own strength to determine my own destiny!"

 Chapter 281: Destruction of Mu Family (3)

    Chapter 281: Destruction of Mu Family (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Mu Xingchou slightly shut his eyes, and as he recalled the ridiculing words he had told Yun Luofeng, he felt that it was such a joke on his part.


    That¡¯s right! The Mu Family indeed had two outstanding women that could be sent into the Imperial Family. Especially Mu Wushuang, she was the future Empress, the mother of thend under heaven! The Yun Family had nothing, and even Yun Luofeng¡¯s engagement with the Crown Prince had been retracted.


    However, what use was it even if women of the Mu Family were outstanding? Didn¡¯t they still have to cling to the Imperial Family in order to survive?


    While the Yun Family was unknowingly capable of putting the Imperial Family beneath their feet!"


    "Yun Luofeng, do you truly not cherish old friendships?" Mu Xingchou opened his eyes and spoke overbearingly. "In any case, both I and your Grandfather are officials. Why are you being excessively ruthless?"


    "Old friendships?


    Yun Luofeng startedughing. Herughter was filled with sarcasm. "When did the old friendship of us with the Mu Familye about? At that time when you revealed military intelligence and caused my parent¡¯s death, you should¡¯ve expected such retribution to follow!


    The heavens are watching whatever we do. For the Mu Family to have this oue was the retribution that they should bear!


    "Keke." Mu Xingchouughed grimly, as his eyes nced towards Mu Wushuang beside him. He then released a sigh before speaking. "Wushuang, I¡¯ve indulged you too much over the years, thus causing you tomit so many wrongdoings, and to even betray the family! But regardless of how many wrong things you¡¯ve done, you are still the bloodline of our Mu family. I had originally wanted to let you die without any pain, but now it seems like even that will be impossible."


    After saying this, Mu Xingchou turned towards Mu Wuchen. "If you don¡¯t want to suffer too much pain, follow me andmit suicide."


    When his words finished, Mu Xingchou did not hesitate to pull out his long sword and thrust it into his heart.


    Splurt!


    Fresh blood stted out and stained the entire ground. Mu Xingchou¡¯s body trembled slightly before gradually falling to the ground.


    "Grandfather!" The rims of Mu Wuchen¡¯s eyes instantly turned red and he stared at Yun Luofeng fiercely. "Yun Luofeng,pared to the Mu family, you aren¡¯t any better. You will surely meet your own retribution having killed so many people. When you die, you will definitely enter the 18thyer of Hell!


    Retribution?


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and the words she spoke were unruly and domineering, as her eyes were filled with madness that did not ce the masses in her eyes. "If I do not enter hell then who should? When I reach there, I will kill the Mu family members once again!


    "Hmph!" Mu Wuchen coldly snorted. "We¡¯ll see who kills who at that time! Yun Luofeng, I will be waiting for you in Hell!"


    Bang!


    Mu Wuchen raised his palms and pped on his skull. Momentarily, his skull was smashed into pieces by the palm strike, while brains mixed together with blood gradually flowed from the top of his head.


    Strictly speaking, Mu Wuchen only had a haughty personality. While the words he said were a little malicious, he did not participate in any of the matters that Mu Wushuang and Mu Xingchou had schemed up! At most he had only helped Mu Wushuang deal with a few women who had clung to the Crown Prince.


    However, Yun Luofeng did not have any intention to let him off!


    It was a must to remove the roots! If she were to let Mu Wuchen live, he would definitely do something that would hurt the General¡¯s Estate with his hatred toward her! It was impossible for her to stay within the General¡¯s Estate forever.


    For her loved ones, she would not regret it even if she were to be spit on and cursed by everyone!


    Yun Luofeng swept a nce at the two dead bodies that fell on the ground and turned her gaze to Mu Wushuang. "I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can choose tomit suicide like them, or... let me dispose of you. Of course, if you chose thetter and want tomit suicide in the future, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the opportunity anymore."

 Chapter 282: Abdication of the Emperor (1)

    Chapter 282: Abdication of the Emperor (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Mu Wushuang¡¯s body trembled as she looked at Mu Xingchou and Mu Wuchen who had fallen on the ground and her eyes revealed traces of panic. "No, I don¡¯t want to die! I want to continue living!"


    Even ants knew how to drag on their lives, let alone Mu Wushuang who was afraid of death. Therefore, it was impossible for such a person tomit suicide!


    "I¡¯ve already given you a chance," Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before she continued speaking, "therefore, you can¡¯tmit suicide in the future even if you want to. Mu Shen, she shall be handed over to you. I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me."


    Mu Shen?


    Hearing his name, a touch of surprise appeared within her gaze as she looked up at the young man walking towards her.


    That young man¡¯s expression was very calm, without the distinctive qualities of a dandy man. His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked towards Mu Wushuang who had a foolish expression on her face, and said in a sneering manner, "Mu Wushuang, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t expect this, for you to have a day like this. Hahaha."


    Mu Wushuang, who was above others and didn¡¯t take anyone seriously, could only let go of her attitude and beg for forgiveness here in a petty and lowly manner.


    Speaking of it, it sure was a joke.


    "Mu Shen!" Mu Wushuang was shocked as she stared nkly at the young man appearing before her. "Why is it you? Were you the one who brought Yun Luofeng here?"


    Mu Shen raised the corner of his lips andughed sneeringly, "That¡¯s right."


    These two words had thoroughly caused Mu Wushuang to sink into madness. Her face turned unsightly as she shouted in hatred, "Mu Shen, a traitor like you who betrayed the Mu Family will definitely not have a peaceful death!"


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng suddenly appearing here, perhaps she might have left together with the people from the Tian family. Even if she were to enter into the Tian family as a drug tester, it was much better than falling into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands.


    After all as a drug tester, as long as she had the opportunity, she could put Tian Ke beneath her feet and rece her!


    However right now, all her great ambitions were shattered, all because of Mu Shen the traitor!


    "Traitor?" Mu Shen sneeringlyughed, "I¡¯m indeed a traitor within the Mu Family, but you aren¡¯t any better! Grandfather pampered you so much and gave you all the good things since you were young. In spite of that, you did not care about his life or death! Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t a traitor?"


    Every word of that young man had hit her where it hurt, causing Mu Wushuang¡¯s heart to violently tremble.


    She suddenly plopped and knelt before Mu Shen and both her hands tightly grabbed onto his thigh while she implored him "Mu Shen, I beg you to let me off, looking at the fact that we are rtives. If you let me off this time, I will definitely work extremely hard to pay you back in the future."


    Mu Shen slightly closed his eyes and at the time when he opened his eyes, the hatred within his eyes turned into sarcasm. "Mu Wushuang, you caused the death of my sister, and just that is sufficient for me to take revenge against you!


    Hearing this, Mu Wushuang¡¯s hands gradually loosened as her body fell weakly to the ground. Her deathly pale face was filled with despair.


    She knew that she had met her end this time around!


    "Master," Mu Shen nced at Mu Wushuang before turning to walk towards Yun Luofeng as he cupped his fist respectfully. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to take revenge against my enemy. In the future, this life of mine will belong to you, and only you can take away my life!"


    His addressing of Yun Luofeng was no longer Divine Physician nor Miss Yun but was instead directly addressing her as Master. The meaning of his words was very clear.

 Chapter 283: Abdication of the Emperor (2)

    Chapter 283: Abdication of the Emperor (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Facing a wholehearted Mu Shen, Yun Luofeng lightly nodded her head. "Mu Shen, I will not care about the matters of Mu Wushuang in the future. It¡¯s your problem how you want to punish her. With your hatred towards her, you will certainly settle this better than me."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. With Mu Wushuang falling in his hands, she could only suffer all kinds of torment and then die! Evenmitting suicide was an extravagant action for her...


    While the period of being alive would be Mu Wushuang¡¯s eternal nightmare!


    "The matters of the Mu Family have been settled. Now we¡¯ll enter the pce!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly lowered her eyes and the corner of her lips curved in a devilish manner. "It¡¯s time for that dog Emperor to step down."


    ...


    Imperial Pce¡¯s courtyard.


    Within the study room in a serious atmosphere, Gao Tu was currently discussing matters with Gao Ling while Noble Consort Mu was looking at Gao Tu at one side with a tender gaze. She had even taken over the work of a pce maid to fill a cup of tea for Gao Tu from time to time.


    Suddenly, a hurried voice came from outside the study, and that eunuch did not wait to be announced but had rushed into the room in a staggering manner.


    "Your Majesty, something bad has happened!"


    Gao Tu¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn. "Eunuch Lu, for you to be so rude and impetuous, where¡¯s your decorum?"


    "Your Majesty, something big happened!" Eunuch Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead and spoke anxiously. "Yun Luofeng from the Yun Family has brought men to force Your Majesty to abdicate!"


    "What?"


    Bang !


    Gao Tu¡¯s palm struck on the table as he suddenly stood up from the dragon chair while speaking with an ashen-colored expression. "Yun Luofeng? She sure has the audacity to try and force my abdication. Could it be that she wants me to step down so she can be the Emperor? What a joke, this Longyuan Kingdom of mine isn¡¯t for her to take charge of!"


    "Your Majesty."


    Noble Consort Mu stood up hastily and lightly caressed Gao Tu¡¯s chest, while her face was filled with gentleness. "Please calm down. Even though this Consort knows that the Yun Family does not know what¡¯s good for them, I never expected Yun Luofeng to have such a huge ambition. You can rest assured that since ancient times, the evil can never suppress the good. Just based on the power that Yun Luofeng has, she doesn¡¯t have the capability topete with the millions of soldiers of the Imperial Family!"


    Hearing Noble Consort Mu¡¯s words, Gao Tu¡¯s facial expression turned somewhat better. He fiercely flung the sleeves of his robes and walked out of the study with an ashen face.


    From the beginning, Gao Ling was frowning as he felt that something seemed to be fishy, but he could not pinpoint a specific problem. Therefore, he no longer continued to think about it and followed behind Gao Tu¡¯s back and walked out.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The moment they stepped out of the study, a group of people instantly appeared from the front and encircled the entirepound.


    As for the guards within the pce, they fell on the ground one by one while incessantly howling in pain and covering their stomach.


    "Yun Luofeng, you are sure fearless!" Gao Tu¡¯s expression was ashen as his stern gaze stared directly at the youngdy who was lying within the pnquin in a slothful manner, while he sternly berated her. "Who gave you such courage, for you to force my abdication?"


    Within the pnquin, Yun Xiao¡¯s grim eyes swept a nce at Gao Tu, as he took a grape from the fruit te while delivering it into Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth.


    Yun Luofeng lightly sucked on Yun Xiao¡¯s fingers as her tongue licked his fingertips. Her eyes were full of smiling intent as she devilishly shot a nce at Gao Tu. "It¡¯s my nature to be courageous, therefore, I don¡¯t need others to give me any."


    "You..." Gao Tu pointed angrily at Yun Luofeng. "Esteemed me has never thought that the Yun Family had such huge ambition. Speak up, is it Yun Luo who wants to be the Emperor or you?"


    Yun Luofeng released sounds ofughter. "My apologies, I¡¯m not interested in your title of Emperor."

 Chapter 284: Abdication of the Emperor (3)

    Chapter 284: Abdication of the Emperor (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Gao Tu¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Since you¡¯re not interested in the throne, then why are you here?"


    Having heard what he said, both Yun Luofeng¡¯s armszily rested on the pnquin and she spoke, "Purely because... you¡¯re not pleasing to the eye! That¡¯s all!"


    I just do not like looking at you, and I want you to abdicate. What can you do to me?


    Gao Tu was nearly angered to the point of madness. He had always thought that he was extremely unbridled, but only after beingpared with this youngdy before him did he understand what was truly unruly and arrogant!


    Such madness and arrogance that doesn¡¯t consider what the masses think, who other than this youngdy could have done it so proper and expect it as a matter of course?


    "Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re simply presumptuous." Gao Tu shouted sternly as hemanded his troops, "Men, take her down!"


    However, no one came forth even after he gave hismand. Within the entire pce, only the wailing voices of those Imperial Guards could be heard.


    "Men!" Gao Tu¡¯s expression changed once again as he continued shouting, "Where have all of you gone to? Why aren¡¯t you taking them down?!"


    The autumn wind blew and the fallen leaves flew.


    A maple leaf fell before Gao Tu, making him seem so lonely and pitiful.


    "Even if you shouted until your voice broke, no one wille to save you."


    The youngdy¡¯s voice contained viciousness. If someone was unaware of the circumstances, they would have the impression that she was about to do immoral things to Gao Tu.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Gao Tu gnashed his teeth in hatred, but his heart had fiercely clutched. "What have you done?"


    He did not know what happened.


    Even if numerous Imperial Guards had fallen on the floor, there were not only just these guards within the pce. Yet, why have the others disappeared?


    "All the guards within the Imperial Pce have been disabled by my men," Yun Luofeng devilishly raised the corner of her lips, "so, no one will being to save you!"


    At this moment, Gao Tu¡¯s facial color turned thoroughly pale. His footsteps staggered and luckily, Noble Consort Mu supported him from behind so that he did not fall down.


    "Gao Ling," Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight turned towards Gao Ling, "Do you still remember these people around me?"


    Gao Ling, who did not originally take notice, turned towards the subordinates alongside her after hearing her words.


    If these people had appeared before him individually, perhaps he might not have recognized them. However, at this moment, these people were connected with Yun Luofeng and so, Gao Ling had no choice but to enter into a state of pondering.


    "These... are the bodyguards and servant maids that I had helped Yun Luo to recruit?" Gao Ling hesitated for a long time before he spoke this sentence.


    He still held the idea of it being impossible deep down inside him. After all, no one was more clear about the aptitude of those people he had recruited. So how could they be these trained soldiers before him?


    He was absolutely unbelieving of it!


    However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s answer caused his heart to fall into the ice cer instantly.


    "That¡¯s right. I should also thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for the Yun Family to have recruited so many people in such a short time."


    Gao Ling¡¯s face turned from his initial paleness to bepletely drained of color. He tightly gripped onto his trembling hands as his entire body was shaking like a leaf in the wind.


    "Impossible. The people who I found for you were trash! They wouldn¡¯t be able to have much of an improvement their entire lives, so how could they be these people?" Gao Ling¡¯s voice contained madness, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    No one was clearer than him on the abilities of these people! It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 285: Abdication of the Emperor (4)

    Chapter 285: Abdication of the Emperor (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Trash?" Yun Luofeng smiled as her arrogant eyes were filled with confidence. "In my eyes, no one is a trash! There are only people who are willing to work hard and those unwilling to work hard. As long as you are willing, you can break through extremely fast even if your aptitude is inferior to others!"


    No one was a true trash!


    This sentence had aroused the hearts of everyone within the Steel and Raging me Corps.


    That¡¯s right! There was no trash in this world, and as long as they strived hard and endured hardships, they could still be outstanding and stand on the pinnacle of the maind even if their aptitude was inferior to others.


    "What Master says is right," Zhong Ling¡¯er stood out and resolution could be seen on her adorable baby face. "We are not inferiorpared to those so-called geniuses. At least we are willing to invest more effort and endure more hardships than an ordinary person!"


    Within this half-year¡¯s time, it was not just to the credit of the medicinal liquid that allowed the members to break through with flying speed. After all, the medicinal liquid was only a supplemental aid, and what truly caused them to grow was the blood, sweat, and tears they invested!


    Six months of time, for innumerable days and nights, they had been training while neglecting their sleep and forgetting about food. No one was willing tog behind!


    It was their own efforts that had brought them to the point they were today!


    After saying that, Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s aura burst forth, and at the same time the others released their strength, causing the entire Imperial Pce to be shrouded in their auras.


    "High-level cultivators? Ten high-level cultivators?" Gao Ling¡¯s foot retreated a few steps back and with a bang sound, his entire body had fiercely fallen against the wall. His pale expression was filled with astonishment. "How could this be? Even if you have the ability to let them be a genius from being a trash, it¡¯s simply impossible for humans to have broken through and be a high-level cultivator within a short half-year¡¯s time!"


    God?


    All of a sudden, this word emerged from Gao Ling¡¯s mind, as his gaze towards Yun Luofeng contained fear.


    This woman was a god! Otherwise, how could she make those trash break through at such speed?


    Luckily, Yun Luofeng herself was still a trash. Otherwise, the Yun Family was truly going to overturn the skies!


    "Gao Ling, you moron!" Gao Tu finally recovered his senses and a fierce pnded on Gao Ling¡¯s face.


    Even if Gao Ling¡¯s reputation was notorious, Gao Tu had never raised his hands to lecture him. However, because of the unforeseen events of the Yun Family, he finally could not help but raise his hands against Gao Ling. His handsome face was iparably ashen.


    "These are the trash you had gathered for the Yun Family?"


    Gao Ling¡¯s body trembled as a bitter smile hung on his lips.


    He knew that regardless of how he tried to exin himself, it was useless. His Imperial Father would never believe him! In fact, the strength of this group of people was too shocking, so how could he believe they were still trash six months ago?


    "Idiot, Imbecile!" Gao Tu ruthlessly trampled on Gao Ling¡¯s chest as he shouted in a stern voice. "I¡¯ve always known you were silly, but I never thought you were foolish to such an extent, to actually send these people to the Yun Family! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you take charge of the matters that day!"


    After lecturing Gao Ling, Gao Tu¡¯s line of sight turned towards Yun Luofeng as he coldly snorted, "Yun Luofeng, so what if you have so many high-level cultivators in your hands? The strongest within our Imperial Family is of high-level advanced rank. As soon as the news of you trespassing in the pce is known by him, he will arrive to settle you all in a moment¡¯s time. Hahaha!"


    The reason he was not in the least fearful was because of the strongest cultivator within the Imperial Family! As long as he was here, no one who trespassed in the Imperial Pce could leave here unscathed!

 Chapter 286: Imperial Family’s Number One Expert (1)

    Chapter 286: Imperial Family¡¯s Number One Expert (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Besides, there was still the Spirit Sect behind the Imperial Family, so even if Yun Luofeng¡¯s might was formidable, she could not bepared to a huge monster like the Spirit Sect.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands lightly caressed the gold-seeking hamster, Milk Tea, who came out from her sleeves as indifference appeared on her slightly raised eyebrows. "All these years, as the General of Longyuan Kingdom, my grandfather guarded the bordend for many years and my parents even sacrificed their lives for the country. However, you as the Kingdom¡¯s ruler, not only do you lust for beauties, you are also tyrannical and muddle-headed, attaching importance to devious people and ignoring the voices of your subordinates who are truly loyal! How are you not hurting the hearts of your subjects? Therefore, I shalle forth to teach you a lesson in ce of my grandfather!"


    "Keke!"


    Just when the youngdy¡¯s words were spoken, an old and weak sneer gradually sounded from the backyard.


    Immediately afterward, an old man with a white beard with both his hands behind his back walked before Yun Luofeng in a few steps.


    His footsteps were full of vitality as if he was riding a cloud and stepping on fog. He then spoke without enthusiasm, "The Yun family¡¯s Yun Luofeng, was it Yun Luo, that boy, who allowed you to cause a ruckus within the pce, or was it your own idea?"


    Even though his tone was insipid, his aged eyes were arrogant and proud, and he seemed to think that Yun Luofeng was rather insignificant.


    That youngdy¡¯s entire body rested on Yun Xiao¡¯s chest and her bewitching eyes contained a trace of a smile. "Regardless of whether it was Grandfather who permitted me toe forth, or if it was my own idea, it¡¯s none of your business! My purpose ofing here is to force this dog Emperor to abdicate, and whoever obstructs me, I will definitely kill them!"


    Egotistical arrogance!


    If anyone obstructs, she will kill them!


    Within the entire Longyuan Kingdom, who had the audacity to speak such arrogant words in front of the Imperial Family¡¯s number one expert?


    Only Yun Luofeng!


    It was hard to tell if this woman was truly confident or just extremely foolish.


    "Yun Luofeng, this old man does not care what the Imperial Family has done to the Yun Family, but you must be clear on one point. If the monarch wants the subject to die, the subject must die! Those who vite the monarch¡¯s orders are guilty of treason!"


    The old man¡¯s indifferent gaze looked down at Yun Luofeng, while both his hands were on his back and his white robes floated in the air. He had an extraordinary bearing with ample loftiness.


    Yun Luofeng raised her legs and her arrogant eyes, to look down upon the old man. "I only know of one sentence. The winner bes the king and loser bes the thief! If Gao Tu fails, he can only be a bandit. I don¡¯t think that the winner has to lower their head towards the bandits."


    The old man slightly narrowed his eyes as he coldly stared at the youngdy reclined on the pnquin.


    The youngdy¡¯s current posture was egotistical and domineering. Her gaze was like a winner who always won, with unbridled arrogance and overlooking the whole world.


    Looking at such a domineering youngdy, the old man¡¯s heart suddenly had some uncertainty. After all, the gaze of Yun Luofeng seemed to belong to a sovereign king. Not to mention Gao Tu this moron, even the family head of the Spirit Sect did not possess such gaze.


    "Yun family¡¯s Yun Luofeng, with me here today, don¡¯t even think about harming Gao Tu in the slightest manner. Furthermore, if I were to fight against the Yun Family, you wouldn¡¯t benefit from it either. So how about giving me face and leaving?"


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips could not help but curve up once again. Mocking intent was revealed within her slightly raised eyebrows.


    "How much money is your face worth, for you to be worthy of me giving you face?"


    Her speech was full of provocation, arrogance, and aggressiveness, causing the old man¡¯s expression to change instantly.

 Chapter 287: Imperial Family’s Number One Expert (2)

    Chapter 287: Imperial Family¡¯s Number One Expert (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "It isn¡¯t a good thing to be too arrogant! If you insist on being so, then this old man can only raise his hands and teach an inexperienced girl a lesson!"


    HUA!


    The old man¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a hurricane and appeared before Yun Luofeng instantly.


    His hand had curved up, like an eagle w that was fierce and sharp, while his gaze was filled with ruthlessness.


    Yun Luofeng shallowlyughed while looking at the old man¡¯s figure that was rapidly dashing towards her. She didn¡¯t even try to dodge as her eyes were smiling.


    Looking at the youngdy¡¯s attitude, where she seemed to have a card up her sleeve, caused the old man to be even more enraged. His attack also became increasingly fierce, as if he wanted to take away her life with a single strike.


    However...


    Just when the old man¡¯s hands were a millimeter away from Yun Luofeng¡¯s face, a violent rage was suddenly transmitted from the summit, carrying an imposing aura like a hot knife slicing through butter.


    "Who dares to harm my granddaughter?"


    BANG!


    A strong force that was fierce and violent came forth from the rear, causing the old man to be unable to care about Yun Luofeng before him. He hastily turned his body towards the force that had suddenly arrived, and with an explosive sound a powerful st scattered off his body, causing dust to fly everywhere, hiding the skies and covering the earth.


    Meanwhile, the grim, stoic, and expressionless man on the pnquin had gradually withdrawn his hands. He then continued to feed fruits into Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    Perhaps the Imperial Family¡¯s number one expert never expected that he would be so close to death earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick response to deal with Yun Luo from behind, perhaps he might have already died on the spot.


    Since Yun Luo had arrived, Yun Xiao did not intend to take any action. After all, this was the grudge of the Yun family and since they had the capability to settle their troubles, he was only required to sit on the side and be a spectator.


    If the Yun Family encountered a difficulty that they couldn¡¯t resolve, then he would take action!


    "Yun Luo!"


    The old man looked at the old general that walked towards him as his aged face suddenly turned solemn. He then spoke in a cold tone. "It seems like you¡¯re timely. If you hadn¡¯t arrived without dy, your granddaughter would have already turned into a corpse here."


    Yun Luo released a chuckle. "Lin Tian, you should be thanking me for arriving promptly. Otherwise, it is you who would be buried here."


    There was Yun Xiao beside his own granddaughter, and what was Lin Tian that old fool? He would guarantee that not even a finger of that old fool could touch his treasured granddaughter.


    Yun Xiao, that youngster, truly allowed him to be reassured.


    Just that...


    He had long wanted topete with the number one expert of the Imperial Family, and he could not restrain himself and came to the Imperial Pce.


    "Elder Lin," Gao Tu walked towards Lin Tian¡¯s side and angrily looked at Yun Luo who was in a great mood and giggling, "that old general is thinking of plotting a rebellion, I ask for you to put him to death immediately to serve as a warning to others!"


    Lin Tian slightly frowned. This Gao Tu was truly an idiot. Yun Luo had clearlye prepared. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him that easily today!


    Thinking of that, Lin Tian muttered to himself irresolutely before asking. "Yun Luo, you¡¯ve broken through to a high-level middle rank cultivator?"


    "Indeed!" Yun Luo raised his eyebrows and spoke while being proud of himself. "My luck¡¯s pretty good, I broke through and reached high-level middle rank not long ago! Therefore, I couldn¡¯t restrain myself and came here to try my hand against you."


    In fact, the reason why Yun Luo could break through was because of the spirit fruit Yun Luofeng gave him at that time.


    Although the old General liked to show off, he still knew his limits. He knew what could be said, and what could not be. If the news of his own granddaughter having spirit fruit was made public, what awaited Yun family would be a nightmare!

 Chapter 288: Adorable Milk Tea

    Chapter 288: Adorable Milk Tea


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    As expected, after hearing Yun Luo¡¯s words, Lin Tian¡¯s expression sank slightly and his gaze contained a concealed unknown glimmer.


    "Elder Lin, what are you waiting for? Even if Yun Luo has broken through, he¡¯s only a high-level middle rank cultivator and you are high-level advanced rank, he¡¯s absolutely not your opponent.


    Seeing Elder Lin who was motionless, he unconsciously felt anxious. He could not understand, why was Elder Lin so hesitant while facing a high-level middle-rank cultivator?


    Elder Lin did not answer to Gao Tu¡¯s words but his expression was clearly not very good.


    What he was afraid of obviously was not Yun Luo, but the hundred men troops beside Yun Luofeng!


    Although Yun Luo¡¯s strength was notparable to his, it was not a problem for Yun Luo to pull him away for a short period of time. Within that time, the hundred men corps could instantly destroy the Imperial Pce. When the Spirit Sect finds out about this matter, they would definitely be enraged and he would bebeled as someone who did not protect them.


    "Yun Luo, the force behind me is the Spirit Sect."


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and ultimately revealed this news.


    Only a few royal family members know of the Spirit Sect¡¯s existence. Even Noble Consort Mu as the Imperial Consort did not know of any news regarding the Spirit Sect. Consequently, he had believed that Yun Luo was unaware.


    "So what?" Yun Luoughed sarcastically. "I have already long known of this matter."


    Lin Tian¡¯s expression became increasingly cold. "Since you are aware, you still want to plot a rebellion?"


    "Keke," Yun Luo raised the corner of his lips andughed sneeringly, "Gao Tu this dog Emperor sided with the Mu Family! I will also never forget that when I knelt down before Jing Lin in order to save Qing Ya, he did not evenmand Jing Lin to save him. It¡¯s such a joke that I went to guard the border for this sort of person for ten years! Now I have finallye to my senses! Other than getting rid of this incapable ruler, I also came here to let Jing Lin repent for the matters of that day!"


    BANG!


    Suddenly, Yun Luo¡¯s pupil contracted and his dominating aura surged forth. The current him seemed to have turned back into the mighty and renowned general that had guarded the border a few months back!


    "Those who offend my Yun family, regardless of who they are, they must die!"


    After saying this, Yun Luo instantly clenched his fist and rushed towards Lin Tian. His entire body¡¯s aura was monstrous and sharp like a long sword that was unsheathed.


    Lin Tian¡¯s expression turned solemn and once again, his hands were curved into an eagle-like w while weing Yun Luo¡¯s attack.


    However...


    A small hamster that came from who knows where, emerged and climbed into his trousers. It then opened its mouth and bit on the tool that he used to carry on his ancestral line...


    "Ah!"


    Lin Tian cried out in pain and he could not care for Yun Luo who was rushing head-on toward him. His eagle-like ws grabbed in the direction of the crotch of his trousers, attempting to squeeze that d*mned hamster into a meat patty.


    However, the hamster had changed its target after biting. It climbed up his chest and once again, used its sharp teeth to bite Lin Tian¡¯s chest.


    Hmph! Who asked an old b*stard like you to have the guts to bully my Master! Now you are still thinking of battling with my Master¡¯s Grandfather? In your dreams! In order for me to be able to eat more spiritual medicines, I cannot let you be so unrestrained anymore. I must let Grandfather let his anger out on you sufficiently.


    BANG!


    Just when Lin Tian attempted to catch the small hamster, Yun Luo¡¯s fist had alreadynded on Lin Tian¡¯s stomach, causing him to retreat a few steps. He then let out a refreshed heartilyughter. "Lin Tian, aren¡¯t you supposed to be awesome? If you have the capability, fight me! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 289: Apologies, I’m Blind

    Chapter 289: Apologies, I¡¯m Blind


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The ce where Lin Tian had been bitten was aching endlessly, and he shouted somewhat angrily. "If you have any ability, wait for me to kill this hamster and then I¡¯ll fight with you!


    Yun Luo rolled his eyes.


    Although he came here to have a fight with Lin Tian, he had alsoe to beat these people up and release his anger! Wouldn¡¯t he be stupid if he were to let such a good opportunity slip by?


    "What hamster? I don¡¯t see it," Yun Luo lied through his teeth. "Lin Tian, are you afraid of me, so you found such a poor excuse?"


    "You..." Lin Tian was angered to the point where his expression turned pale. "Yun Luo, who¡¯s afraid of such a shameless nasty person like you? If it weren¡¯t for this hamster getting into my robes, I could defeat you in a breath¡¯s time!"


    While he was speaking, Lin Tian was bitten once again and he no longer cared about Yun Luo. With a tearing sound, he tore his clothes into pieces and suddenly, the small hamster¡¯s body was exposed in the light.


    "You¡¯re only a hamster and you dared to bite me, you¡¯re courting death!"


    Lin Tian struck his chest with his palm.


    As he had flown into a rage out of humiliation, he exerted ample strength within this palm strike. Who knew that this hamster¡¯s body was very nimble and it ran onto his shoulders before the palm strike evennded. As a result, not only did this attack not strike the hamster to death, it even caused his chest to turn purplish-green while his footsteps couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    "Tsk tsk." Rage could be seen across Lin Tian¡¯s whole face as Yun Luo looked at him beamingly. "You¡¯re aware that you are not a match for me, therefore, you want to kill yourself? Lin Tian, I didn¡¯t think you would be such a coward to not even have the courage to fight me."


    Compared to the pain on his body, Lin Tian was more angry with Yun Luo¡¯s words.


    He was angered to the point he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, as his aged body trembled incessantly. "Motherf**ker Yun Luo, don¡¯t you see this hamster on my body? How can I fight you when he¡¯s biting me?"


    Yun Luo replied earnestly. "Apologies, I¡¯m blind, so I can¡¯t see it!"


    Pu!


    As his injury was not light, coupled with Yun Luo¡¯s provocation, Lin Tian directly spat out a mouthful of blood. His aged expression was deathly pale andpletelycked color.


    "Yun Luo, you are a shameless b*stard!"


    That fe must have done it purposely! He absolutely did not believe he could not see such a huge hamster!


    "Squeak Squeak"


    The hamster cried out and once again used it¡¯s two sharp incisor tooth to bite on Lin Tian¡¯s shoulder.


    It had bitten down hard, and blood oozed out with its bite. It¡¯s no wonder Lin Tian no longer had the heart to battle with Yun Luo!


    Unfortunately, Yun Luo would absolutely never let go of such a great opportunity to trample on him!


    "Lin Tian, even if you do not have the courage to fight me today, I will not let go of such an opportunity to battle against you. Therefore, let us have a fairpetition! Both of us will rely on our fists without using any weapons.


    Fair?


    You **** actually had the nerve to sprout righteous words like fairness? From the start, he had never seen a person who was shameless to this extent! That old man did not even care about his face, so what could he still say to him?


    Just when Lin Tian wanted to meet Yun Luo¡¯s attack, the hamster hiding on his body bit him again. Under acute pain, his movements slightly stopped and at that moment, Yun Luo¡¯s fist firmly struck on his chest.


    His body flew out with a bang sound, causing him to fall on the floor while spitting blood. His expression was filled with wrath. "Yun Luo! If you have any ability, let me kill this hamster first before fighting you!"


    When Lin Tian¡¯s voice had just finished, Milk Tea strode with his tiny legs and stood before Lin Tian. The small hamster¡¯s head lifted up high and looked at Lin Tian while being proud of himself.

 Chapter 290: Shameless Yun Luo (1)

    Chapter 290: Shameless Yun Luo (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Squeak squeak!"


    Milk Tea called out to Lin Tian, its big, round eyes bursting with provocation.


    That expression appeared to say: If you have the capability, squeeze me to death, but since you don¡¯t, what nonsense are you speaking?


    "G*dd*mn hamster, this old man will kill you first!"


    Lin Tian understood the emotion in Milk Tea¡¯s eyes and sprung up with a roar, his eagle-like ws trying their hardest to scratch Milk Tea¡¯s little body.


    Bang!


    Before Lin Tian¡¯s hitnded on Milk Tea, its body scuttled away, and it nimbly dodged. The descending eagle-like ws plunged into the ground, and an anguished wail was suddenly heard.


    "You d*mn hamster, I dare you to not escape!"


    Lin Tian¡¯s hand was lodged in the ground. He could feel all his fingers burning in pain, and his expression involuntarily started twisting. His entire body emitted a billowing aura, his wrath clearly reaching its peak.


    Milk Tea turned its head and made a few calls toward Lin Tian, as though saying, "Don¡¯t escape? Am I dumb?"


    In his fury, Lin Tian did not care about anything anymore and threateninglyunched himself at the quickly escaping Milk Tea. While chasing after Milk Tea, Lin Tian did not sense Yun Luo¡¯s presence suddenly appearing behind him at all.


    Bang!


    A powerful force surprise attacked Lin Tian from behind, making him lose his footing and fall face-first on the ground.


    Then, he instantly leaped up, turning around to attack Yun Luo.


    However, when he gave up on chasing after Milk Tea to attack Yun Luo, Milk Tea, that little hamster, suddenly appeared from nowhere and sneaked up on Lin Tian¡¯s back, biting him.


    "Ah!" Lin Tian shouted in pain, his palm reaching for Milk Tea on his back.


    It was as though his hand was smeared with oil, incredibly slick, and the little hamster directly slipped past his palm and smugly ran behind him.


    Lin Tian wanted to continue chasing Milk Tea, but he only ran a few steps before Yun Luo opportunistically attacked him again. Then, when he wanted to seek trouble from Yun Luo, Milk Tea darted out again to sneak an attack on his back...


    Faced with this shameless pair of human and hamster, Lin Tianpletely lost his mind. He angrily screamed, and his disheveled hair messily hung down his back, akin to a true lunatic.


    "Ahhhhh! Yun Luo, I¡¯m going to dismember you and this wretched hamster!"


    Lin Tian¡¯s pants started shaking due to the berserk power from inside his body. He waved his arms to angrily aim for Milk Tea, disregarding Yun Luo, who was tossing a few punches at him from behind every now and then. The only thought in his mind was to murder this trouble-stirring hamster!


    He knew that as long as this little hamster remained alive, it was impossible for him to have a fair fight with Yun Luo.


    "Lin Tian, why are you running? If you are a man, then stop and fight until only one remains! What skill is it to run away?" Yun Luo guffawed and did not stop pursuing Lin Tian, his spiritual energy wastefully hitting Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian almost stumbled onto the ground again. Although he was bursting with fury, he still did not stop chasing the hamster.


    As a result, the entire pce was graced with the scene of a hamster frantically running ahead and two old men chasing after it...


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against Yun Xiao, watching this pursuit with slight interest.


    She saw that Milk Tea was not in any danger and the elderly man was also having fun, so she did not step out to halt this farce and turned to look at the restless Gao Tu.

 Chapter 291: Shameless Yun Luo (2)

    Chapter 291: Shameless Yun Luo (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Qingyan, Zhong Ling¡¯er, how should we take care of these people?" Yun Luofeng smiled, slightly narrowing her dangerously glinting eyes.


    Zhong Ling¡¯er blinked, herrge, adorable, and bright eyes were full of teasing. "Master, although it¡¯s true that Gao Ling is idiotic, and the Emperor is biased, the crime of these people from the Imperial n doesn¡¯t warrant death."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, indicating for Zhong Ling¡¯er to continue speaking.


    "So..." Zhong Ling¡¯er paused briefly before continuing, "this subordinate has an idea. Master can cripple Gao Tu¡¯s strength and imprison him, making him watch how the Yun Family that he once looked down on grows step by step and finally stands on the pinnacle of this continent."


    Didn¡¯t you side with the Mu Family back then? Didn¡¯t you take into consideration that Mu Wushuang was someone from the Tian Family, so you permitted Gao Ling to humiliate her master and tacitly epted all of Gao Ling and Mu Wushuang¡¯s behavior?


    Hence, Zhong Ling¡¯er wanted to make these people watch Yun Family gradually grow and Gao Tu to live the rest of his life in regret!


    "That idea is quite good," Yun Luofeng lightly caressed her chin and said, "Zhong Ling¡¯er, do you have anything else that you want to say?"


    Zhong Ling¡¯er was silent for a moment. "This is the punishment for Gao Tu and his son. As for Noble Consort Mu, many things were caused by her, and she is also from the Mu Family, so we mustpletely eliminate all the roots!"


    Before Gao Tu knew about Mu Wushuang¡¯s identity, many things happened due to Noble Consort Mu indeed. It was because of her pillow talk that he started having a bias toward the Mu Family!


    And it was because of her that Gao Tu would tacitly ept Jing Lin¡¯s behavior all those years ago.


    This was the permanent hatred in the elderly man¡¯s heart. If the Mu Family was not eradicated, then he could not eliminate that painful memory.


    "Qingyan, do you have something to add?" The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips contained a smile as she turned her head to look at the little maidservant beside her.


    Qingyan nced at Yun Luofeng. "Miss, this maid thinks that Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s method is quite good, but this maid wants to add one thing, and that is to make Gao Tu and his son be Milk Tea¡¯s ymates. Milk Tea is very lonely without any ymates."


    Milk Tea?


    Hearing Qingyan¡¯s words, Gao Tu¡¯s face turned pale. He fearfully looked at that frantically running little hamster, his eyes revealing an intense dread.


    Bing that little thing¡¯s ymate? Dying would be more delightful!


    Of course, although Gao Tu thought this in his heart, as someone craven and cowardly, he could never do something like cutting his own throat tomit suicide! He would rather live in pain than die in despair.


    "Yun Xiao, what do you think?" Yun Luofeng turned her sight to Yun Xiao and asked.


    Yun Xiao was as cold as always, but the words that he spoke made a person¡¯s heart feel incredibly warm.


    "As long as you are happy."


    As long as she was happy, then he would support her no matter what she did. Even if she wanted to massacre everyone in this world, he would still never leave her and always apany her.


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Seeing these people casually deciding his fate, Gao Tu¡¯s face darkened as he said, "Don¡¯t forget, our Imperial n has the Spirit Sect behind us! Do you think you have the strength to fight with Spirit Sect?"


    "I already knew about the existence of the Spirit Sect beforeing here," Yun Luofeng looked up at Gao Tu and aloofly stated. "Since we came to seek trouble from your Imperial n in spite of already knowing about the Spirit Sect situation, why do you think I will be intimidated into withdrawing by those words alone?"


    Gao Tu¡¯splexion shifted again. Spirit Sect was his safeguard, but if even this safeguard was useless, then he truly had no way of facing Yun Family¡¯s hundred-people corps.

 Chapter 292: Shameless Yun Luo (3)

    Chapter 292: Shameless Yun Luo (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    While Gao Tu contemted his countermeasure, Lin Tian finally exhausted all of his energy and could not help bute to a stop. He gasped for breath as he stared at the little hamster, who had kept about 10 meters between them from start to end, with a face brimming with fury.


    "Wait until I catch you, I will definitely knead you into a meat patty!"


    This damned little thing was nothing more than a normal gold-seeking hamster!


    And for a spiritual beast like the gold-seeking hamster, its strength can only remain at early-level, low-rank spirit cultivator for their entire life, so how could it run this fast?


    Of course, the gold-seeking hamsters that Lin Tian had intimate knowledge of were other people¡¯s gold-seeking hamsters. The gold-seeking hamster that Yun Luofeng possessed was certainly an existence that was beyond everyone¡¯s knowledge, so how could he catch up to it?


    "Hoho, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance."


    Yun Luo chewed a spiritual fruit while looking at Lin Tian with ridicule in his eyes. His expression was very carefree, and his whole body was extremely rxed, as though the person chasing Lin Tian earlier was not him.


    "Yun Luo!" Lin Tian furiously turned his head. "Why is it that although you ran for so long and hit me so many times, everything is still fine?"


    This old guy¡¯s strength was lower than his, and even he did not have any energy remaining, so why was this old guy still so carefree and content? And not even out of breath?


    In truth, the fact that Yun Luo could be this airy had something to do with the spiritual fruit in his hand.


    After consuming the first spiritual fruit, a spirit cultivator at the high-level state could suddenly break through one level. Although the use of a second spiritual fruit did not have any further effects, this ineffectiveness was only referring to the raising of one¡¯s strength.


    If someone ate these spiritual fruits like regr fruits just as the old man did, even if they could not use the spiritual fruits to continue raising their strength, they could still use it to recover their spiritual strength and raise their physical strength! This was why even though the elderly man ran for so long and utilized so much spiritual energy, he still was not out of breath.


    Seeing this old man chasing and beating Lin Tian while nibbling on spiritual fruits, the people of the Steep Corps and Raging me Corps felt their hearts involuntarily twitch.


    Something as good as that was wasted by him like this!


    However, other people were unable to recognize the spiritual fruit in Yun Luo¡¯s hand, so they only thought of it as a normal fruit! As a result, they did not pay too much attention to it and were only astonished by the old man¡¯s formidable physical strength.


    "Do you want to know why my physical strength is this vigorous? And why even my spiritual strength is endless?"


    The old man casually tossed away the seed of the fruit in this hand, his derisive gazending on Lin Tian.


    "Squeak squeak!"


    Witnessing this scene, the hamster hurriedly halted its steps and turned around to run toward the seed that the old man threw onto the ground. It eagerly held the seed in its hands and scampered to the side to start biting it.


    "Why?" Lin Tian did not pay attention to the little hamster anymore and asked with an uprehending tone.


    He still could not understand, Yun Luo¡¯s strength was clearly an entire level lower than him, so why wasn¡¯t he the slightest bit short-winded after running for this long?


    Yun Luo¡¯s shameless expression disappeared and was reced by a solemn one.


    Faced with a serious Yun Luo like this, Lin Tian temporarily stored the fury in his heart away and waited for the man¡¯s answer.


    "That is because..." Yun Luo stroked his snow-white beard and replied in a deadpan manner, "you frequently visit brothels and your body is dried up. Naturally, it¡¯s quite weak, so how could youpare to a decent person like me? Old guy, you are already advanced in age, you should take better care of your own body, don¡¯t keep letting those women hollow you out."


    Lin Tian originally thought Yun Luo would seriously answer his question, but who knew this old guy would actually say something like that! He was angered to the point of almost spitting out a mouthful of blood again.

 Chapter 293: Shameless Yun Luo (4)

    Chapter 293: Shameless Yun Luo (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    What was this ¡¯he visits brothels¡¯?


    What was this ¡¯his body is hollowed out by those women¡¯?


    He secluded himself to cultivate every day, when did he visit brothels? He should have guessed that Yun Luo, that old thing, would never say anything nice.


    Waiting for him to respond to your question? Dream on!


    "Yun Luo, even if this old man dies here today, I will still pull you down with me." Lin Tian¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and he charged toward Yun Luo as though possessed.


    Even if he died, he still would not let off this shameless old thing!


    On the litter, Yun Xiao looked at Lin Tian, who was charging at the elderly man, and a cold light shed through his deep and dark eyes. He slowly lifted his hand, and inside his sleeve, a wave of spiritual energy shot out and hit Lin Tian¡¯s knees with a bang.


    At this time, Lin Tian just reached the spot in front of the elderly man, was caught off guard, and hit by this wave of spiritual energy. And so, his legs could not withstand the weight behind this energy and suddenly kneeled in front of the elderly man.


    That¡¯s right!


    He truly knelt down, his knees ceaselessly trembling, and he could not even stand up.


    "Cluck cluck," both of the elderly man¡¯s hands were on his hips as he watched Lin Tian kneel in front of him with a smile, "Lin Tian, even if you know youmitted a mistake, you don¡¯t need to kneel to me. Moreover, even if you knelt, I still wouldn¡¯t forgive you."


    "You..." Lin Tian¡¯s face was full of humiliation and rage, his severe eyes nced behind him, "Who was it! Who ambushed me just now,e out!"


    Bang!


    While Lin Tian was looking into the identity of the ambusher, a solid piece of rock was thrown and hit his head. This was quickly followed by Milk Tea running to him with its short little legs and giving a few mocking squeaks.


    Lin Tianpletely broke down. He wanted to get up from the ground, but before he could straighten his knees, a powerful pressure came from the direction of litter, mercilessly pressing his body onto the ground.


    "Hahaha, Lin Tian, weren¡¯t you so skillful before? But now, there is actually a day where you kneel to me." Yun Luo guffawed and shot Lin Tian¡¯s body into the air with his palm. Immediately after, he leaped up, and his entire body sat on Lin Tian, his punchesnding on the man like a tornado.


    The old man was hitting him very fiercely, wanting to vent all of the grievances that he suffered from for all these years. And the cold man on the litter nonchntly picked up a grape and ced it by Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth.


    His handsome face was free of any expression, as though the person who just used a pressure to control Lin Tian was not him...


    Pop!


    Lin Tian was beaten up by the elderly man to the point of spurting blood from his mouth, there was not a single unharmed spot on his face. Perhaps he was so beat up that even his mother could not recognize him!


    When the elderly man¡¯s final punchnded, Lin Tian already could not bear it any longer and passed out.


    Seeing this, the elderly man found it a bit dull and walked away from his body, clicking his tongue, "So boring, that old thing is at least a high-level, advanced-rank cultivator, but too fragile to beat up. Only a few hits and he already fainted."


    A few hits?


    Hearing this, the corner of everyone¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. The elderly mannded several hundred hits on him, but he actually said it was only a few hits at the end?


    "Girl, I will leave you to clean up, this grandfather of yours wants to find someone to have some tea with and chat." The elderly man stood with his arms behind him and head held high, a face brimming with satisfaction. "Wasting this old man¡¯s valuable time on these people truly isn¡¯t worth it."


    Yun Luofeng looked at the radiant elderly man and smiled, "Vented enough?"

 Chapter 294: I Will Wait for an Explanation from You (1)

    Chapter 294: I Will Wait for an Exnation from You (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Venting anger? What venting anger?" The elderly man red at Yun Luofeng. "This old man was simplyparing notes with him just now, how is that venting anger? Is this old man shameless and despicable like that?"


    After saying this, the elderly man smoothed his beard and earnestly said, "We were having a fairpetition - fair, do you understand? He wasn¡¯t as skillful, so he was defeated by me."


    If Lin Tian heard the old man¡¯s shameless words, he would certainly be angered to death by him. But thankfully, Lin Tian had already fainted, so he escaped this cmity.


    Yun Luofeng already knew about the kind of conduct that this old man had, so she was not stunned by any of this. Her brows lightly raised as she nced at him with a faint smile. "Then go back and wait for me. I will return home after I finish handling the matters here."


    "Haha, then Grandfather will return home to wait for you," Yun Luo loudlyughed twice with a perfectly satisfied expression. With his chest and head held high, he headed out of the Imperial Pce¡¯s court, quickly disappearing from Yun Luofeng¡¯s sight.


    It was only after the old man left that Yun Luofeng retracted her gaze. Her pair of pitch-ck eyes nced at Gao Tu and his son with a wicked smile in them.


    "Now, it¡¯s your turn. I think Zhong Ling¡¯er and Qingyan¡¯s suggestions aren¡¯t bad. Since you previously looked down on our Yun Family, then I will let you witness how our Yun Family will walk towards the pinnacle of this continent."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gao Tu¡¯s expression instantly transformed.


    "Yun Luofeng, do you truly not fear the Spirit Sect¡¯s revenge?" His voice was trembling, clearly without his original confidence.


    After all, even if the Spirit Sect¡¯s experts rushed over, they would still need to wait a few days. And within these few days, that abominable little hamster would definitely have killed them already.


    "Whether we fear the Spirit Sect or not, you will know in a moment."


    The young girl¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face donned on an evil smile. "Attention, Steel and Raging me Corps."


    While saying this, her voice became extremely loud and clear, resounding through the entire Imperial Pce with wave after wave of echoes.


    In an instant, everyone from the Steel and Raging me Corps straightened their bodies akin to soldiers waiting formands.


    "Escort these few people back to the General¡¯s Estate! Anyone who resists, kill them without mercy!"


    Following the four words ¡¯kill them without mercy¡¯, Gao Tu and the others all felt their body shiver as though they were surrounded by an unforgiving aura, causing them to not dare to take a single deep breath.


    However, witnessing the people from the Steel and Raging me Corps grabbing him, Gao Ling shouted while struggling, "Yun Luofeng, have you truly moved on? I know I was blind and shouldn¡¯t have chosen Mu Wushuang over you. I also know that you¡¯re exacting revenge on me for my choice. As long as you release me, I¡¯m willing to obey everything you say."


    Seeing the fear in Gao Ling¡¯s eyes, a mocking chuckle flitted through Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. She truly did not understand what this body¡¯s prior owner saw in Gao Ling, even forsaking her life for a man like this!


    A person this fearful of death, spineless and worthless¡ªhe simply could not be considered a man!


    "Escort them back."


    The young girl¡¯s voice did not retain a single trace of sentiment, causing Gao Ling¡¯s heart to suddenly sink to a nadir. His stiff body was dragged away by the Steel and Raging me Corps without any resistance...


    "Yun Xiao, after we return, I will wait for an exnation from you."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips, and her faintly smiling, dark eyes turned to Yun Xiao. "I want to know what¡¯s up with this Ghost Emperor identity."

 Chapter 295: I Will Wait for an Explanation from You (2)

    Chapter 295: I Will Wait for an Exnation from You (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    It was night, the moonlight like water.


    Inside the young girl¡¯s bedchamber, a pleasant fragrance lingered, and the snow-white muslin for the window fluttered with the breeze, akin to a gentle palm lightly caressing that girl¡¯s peerlessly beautiful appearance.


    A man stood behind her, his cold eyes intently fixed on the girl standing before him. "I came to the Yun Family without any ulterior motives."


    He only came here because of her!


    While saying this, the man¡¯s face was as emotionless as always, but the nervousness that shed through his eyes still betrayed his heart¡¯s emotions.


    He was scared!


    Scared that Yun Luofeng would misunderstand him. If she misunderstood him, he did not know what he could do to recover her trust.


    "And then?"


    The young girl¡¯s voice was aloof, not a single emotion could be heard, so it was unknown what she was thinking.


    Yun Xiao started, and suddenly strode in front of the young girl withrge steps. He fiercely pulled her into his embrace, using all his strength to tightly hold onto her. His lowered eyes silently stared at the young girl in his arms.


    The girl did not move at all, allowing Yun Xiao to embrace her, but a Yun Luofeng like this only made his heart increasingly nervous.


    "Believe me. I won¡¯t do anything that will harm you! Ghost Emperor is only the name that other people call me by. In the Yun household, there isn¡¯t any Ghost Emperor, only Yun Xiao."


    In the Yun household, there isn¡¯t any Ghost Emperor, only Yun Xiao.


    A stream of warmth flowed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. Her hand gently pushed the man holding her away, and she looked up at the cold and handsome face in front of her. "Yun Xiao, when we first met, you were seriously injured and fell down from the wall. I want to know why someone as strong as you was seriously injured that day."


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment before answering, "The method that I study is a bit unusual. That day¡¯s injuries were self-inflicted when I fell into a deranged state while practicing. After I had regained consciousness, I was already grievously injured. Added to that, there are many people who want to steal my method, so to prevent those people from detecting my location, I switch locations every time I finish practicing my method. Who knew that I would injure myself so much that day and faint just when I wanted to leave?"


    "Method?" Yun Luofeng lightly frowned. "What method do you practice?"


    Yun Xiao nced at Yun Luofeng and honestly responded, "The method that I practice is called ¡¯Heaven and Spirit Method¡¯."


    "Heaven and Spirit Method?" during Yun Luofeng¡¯s moment of hesitation, Xiao Mo¡¯s astonished shout came from her spirit.


    "Master, I know of this Heaven and Spirit Method, I didn¡¯t imagine that Yun Xiao¡¯s luck is this good, actually attaining the Heaven and Spirit Method. This method is also the cultivation method most suited for a solid soul body. However, every time that the Heaven and Spirit Method advances a level and his cultivation rises, he does indeed enter into a deranged state! He won¡¯t recognize anyone and will injure even himself!"


    Following the drop of Xiao Mo¡¯s voice, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart gradually sunk.


    "Is there any solution?" Yun Luofeng did not notice at all how after she had asked her question, the eyes of the little guy inside God Code World lit up.


    "There is, of course there is. When Yun Xiao makes a breakthrough next time, Master, dual cultivate with him. As long as he dual cultivates with you, his deranged state will not re up."


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin and did not respond to Xiao Mo, turning her gaze to Yun Xiao again. "Then why did youe to the Yun household? Just because I saved you and saw the appearance beneath your mask, you want to make me take responsibility?

 Chapter 296: I Trust You

    Chapter 296: I Trust You


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s ck eyes gazed at Yun Luofeng without blinking. "That time when I came looking for you, I said this one sentence: Staying beside you makes me feelfortable. Regarding this, I¡¯ve never lied to you, as when I am beside you my entire body feelsfortable.


    Ever since he had cultivated the Heaven and Spirit Method, a tearing pain would frequently arise within his soul. However, as long as he stood at Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, both his soul and body would feel as if he was surrounded by a warm spiritual energy, iparablyforting.


    Yun Luofeng furrowed her eyebrows. "I didn¡¯t know I had such an ability."


    That very day, Yun Xiao indeed said this sentence but she did not pay attention to it. Presumably, Xiao Mo must have understood his meaning but did not inform her.


    "Yun Xiao, this is the reason you came looking for me?"


    Yun Xiao nodded his head honestly. "It was for that reason at first."


    "What about now?"


    "Right now..." He paused before continuing to speak. "I want to take responsibility for you."


    Since you are not willing to take responsibility for me, then I will certainly take responsibility for you till the end. In this entire lifetime, you can never escape from my attention.


    The man¡¯s voice contained resolution and sincerity, causing Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart to suddenly shake. Her pitch-ck eyes gazed at the man standing before him. "Yun Xiao, regardless of wherever you are in the future,e to the Yun¡¯s to look for me when your Heaven and Earth Method is about to break through."


    Yun Xiao did not understand the reason behind Yun Luofeng¡¯s words and he slightly frowned. "I won¡¯t be leaving here. My home is only where you are."


    Yun Luofeng smiled helplessly. "Yun Xiao, you can¡¯t possibly follow right beside me your entire life. You will definitely leave my side temporarily for your own affairs, but no matter for what reason you leave, you must return to my side as long as you are about to break through. I can help you treat your deranged state.


    In this entire lifetime, to be able to meet such a foolish man like Yun Xiao, what reason did she have to not cherish him?


    If it was to keep Yun Xiao from harming himself, she would be willing to dual cultivate with him.


    "Alright."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes deeply stared at Yun Luofeng, "I trust you."


    As long as it was something she said, he will believe firmly without any doubt.


    Even if she fed him a bowl of poison one day, as long as she said it wasn¡¯t poison, he would drink it without hesitation.


    "Yun Xiao, regarding you hoodwinking me, I will not fuss over it." Yun Luofeng lightly narrowed her eyes. "However, if there are any other things that you¡¯re still hiding from me, you can tell me now."


    Hearing these words, Yun Xiao turned solemn and only spoke after a long time.


    "Actually, I¡¯m not an orphan. My parents are still alive. It¡¯s just that I left them when I was young."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression turned serious, "Continue."


    "I was a trash when I was young, being unable to cultivate. As a result, I was chased out of my family when I was seven, and deprived of the Xiao surname as well as removed from the genealogy. The name Xiao - was given to me by my mother before I left.


    The man¡¯s words caused a wave of oppressive feelings within Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. It¡¯s no wonder when she asked Yun Xiao¡¯s surname at that time, he said he only had the name Xiao, without a surname.


    As it turns out, he unexpectedly had such a past.


    "Yun Xiao, then why were you trapped in the Forest of No Return? Who threw you into that sort of ce?"


    "It was my father¡¯s woman!" Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze turned increasingly callous, "My mother was of humble and low birth but she had an outstanding aptitude! As such, he fancied my mother, thinking that with her aptitude, the child between them would be a genius. However, who would have thought that I was instead, a trash."

 Chapter 297: Yun Xiaos Identity

    Chapter 297: Yun Xiao¡¯s Identity


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Since I was a trash, my mother became useless to him! So he dismissed my mother as his wife and married another! On the day he married someone else, my name was removed from the genealogy and I was driven out of the family. At the same time, his new wife had me thrown into the Forest of No Return."


    With every sentence Yun Xiao spoke, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart ached more. She had never seen a father who was so cruel as to drive his own son out of the family and leave him outside to die.


    "Yun Xiao."


    Stretching out her arms and gently hugging Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng lowered her eyelids and said word by word: "Don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you. No one can get away with hurting you."


    No matter how powerful an enemy he was facing, she would always stand by his side even at the expense of her own life. Yun Xiao paused and then, he reached out his arms and embraced Yun Luofeng, a faint smile on his cold face.


    "I have you now. That¡¯s enough."


    Due to the torture he suffered when he was a child, he had a cold and unrelenting heart. However, only when he was facing the girl in his arms, he would put down all his defenses and submit himself to all her orders.


    It seemed that something urred to Yun Xiao and he continued: "It seems that the Xiao Family didn¡¯t know that the woman had thrown me into the Forest of No Return. Now, they are looking for me all over the Continent."


    The forest was called ¡¯No Return¡¯ because nobody could return from it alive. If the Xiao Family knew he had been thrown into the forest, they would have thought that he had died there and would not search for his whereabouts.


    "They¡¯re looking for you?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and sneered, "They drove you out of the family back then. Why are they looking for you?"


    Yun Xiao shook his head. "I don¡¯t know." After saying this, he paused, adding, "No matter why they are looking for me, I will not go back to the Xiao Family. Here is the only ce I should stay."


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin: "Do those people know about your current strength?"


    "I wear a mask outside, so nobody knows I¡¯m the Ghost Emperor."


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng pondered. Since those people didn¡¯t know the real strength of Yun Xiao, why were they looking for him? Yun Luofeng believed that they must be doing it for a reason!


    "Let¡¯s just roll with the punches. Yun Xiao, I will always stand by your side, no matter what kind of difficulties you encounter."


    Listening to the girl¡¯s words, a wave of warmth swept through the man, and his dark eyes were no longer cold.


    "I don¡¯t want to see the people of the Xiao Family, just because... I don¡¯t want to let those people pollute my eyes and my hands," with a serious face, the man gazed at Yun Luofeng, "My eyes will only look at you, my hands will only hug you, and my strength will only be used to protect you. I don¡¯t care about anyone else."


    Yun Xiao was not good at speaking sweet words, but every word he said was so sincere and hearty that people couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Yun Luofeng said, a smile hovering on her lips, "Yun Xiao, you don¡¯t want those people to pollute your hands, but I can¡¯t forget that they used to bully you. Whoever hurt you, I will let them repent forever!"

 Chapter 298: Do You Want to Be the Emperor?

    Chapter 298: Do You Want to Be the Emperor?


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    She would try her best to shield her beloved ones. Yun Xiao was her man, so she wouldn¡¯t let those who had hurt him live.


    ...


    The Imperial Pce was in the midst of chaos. At this moment, since Gao Tu and Gao Ling were captured by the Yun Family, all the other princes were vying for the throne. Therefore, the Imperial Pce was in a civil war.


    In the Fourth Prince¡¯s Estate.


    Gently shaking the teacup in his hand, Gao Shaochen was pondering, his handsome jade-like face showing a mild smile, his eyes flickering with a cunning light. He was just like a fox, and nobody could discern what was going through his mind.


    "Your Highness, shall we fight for the throne?"


    Looking at the handsome man who leisurely tasted his tea, one of his trusted subordinates hesitated for a while and finally asked him, puzzled by his inaction.


    Gao Shaochen chuckled, "These people are too stupid. The throne is not for them to win. Without the backing of the Spirit Sect, the emperor of Long Yuan Kingdom will not be changed."


    That was why he took no action during all these years. Without the support of the Spirit Sect, nobody would be able to ascend to the throne.


    Suddenly, a sneering voice came and made Gao Shaochen¡¯s heart miss a beat, "Everyone is drunk but I alone am sober. Does this saying describe a person like you?"


    When did this person sneak into the Fourth Prince¡¯s Estate? How was it that he didn¡¯t notice it at all? Thinking about it, Gao Shaochen looked around and found a woman sitting in a wooden chair of the study.


    The woman was in green, wearing a purple organza and a jade pendant hanging on her waist. With a mild smile on her beautiful face, she cupped her chin in her hand and gazed at Gao Shaochen who was stunned at her visit.


    "But your vignce is so poor that I have been here for a long time, and you were not aware of it."


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s face darkened, and he asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    The woman in green chuckled and walked away from the chair. Her steps were light and agile.


    "I came here to ask you something. Do you want to be the emperor of the Longyuan Kingdom?"


    Gao Shaochen looked suspiciously at the woman in green: "What is your identity? Why can you decide the ownership of the throne of the Longyuan Kingdom?"


    "Who am I? " The woman in green raised her eyebrows, "Your father and brother should know it, but unfortunately, they were captured by the Yun Family. Alright, I will tell you my identity." The woman in green paused, and continued, "I am Si Xuan, the heiress of the Spirit Sect. Now do you think I have the right to determine the ownership of your throne?"


    "The Spirit Sect?" Gao Shaochen paused. When he heard the words of the woman in green, there was no joy but just prudence in his cunning foxy eyes. "Why would you help me?


    Si Xuan nced at Gao Shaochen and continued, "Our Spirit Sect has a rule for choosing the emperor of the secr world. That is, never choose a smart guy in case he betrays us. But I don¡¯t agree. I¡¯m only interested in cooperating with a smart guy like you. Both Gao Tu and Gao Ling are too stupid and boring."


    If it were someone else, he might have believed Si Xuan¡¯s words. But what kind of a person was Gao Shaochen? He was always entrapping people, and no one could entrap him!


    If Si Xuan said she had no purpose, he would definitely not believe it!


    "Miss Si Xuan, then what do you want me to do for you after I have ascended to the throne?"

 Chapter 299: Yun Luofeng will Be Yours and I’ll Have Yun Xiao

    Chapter 299: Yun Luofeng will Be Yours and I¡¯ll Have Yun Xiao


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "It¡¯s just impossible to fool you," Si Xuan slightly raised her eyebrows, "and that¡¯s why I¡¯m more interested in cooperating with you."


    She was confident that even if Gao Shaochen became the emperor, she could still control him.


    "Yes," looking at Gao Shaochen¡¯s foxy eyes, Si Xuan said frankly, "I choose you for a purpose!"


    Gao Shaochen smiled mildly, "Then may I know your purpose?"


    Hearing his words, Si Xuan nced at him, "When the Mu Family was butchered yesterday, I was among the onlookers. I recognized the cold man beside Yun Luofeng, who is the right one that I have been looking for."


    However, because he was too vignt, Si Xuan did not dare to look at him longer, for fear that she might attract his attention! Therefore, she pretended to be an ordinary onlooker to avoid being noticed by the man. Even so, the man still noticed her casual nce, and if it hadn¡¯t been that she quickly drew back her eyes, he might have found her.


    "Are you sure?" Gao Shaochen paused and asked seriously.


    Si Xuan nodded, "I first met him in my father¡¯s study, when he walked past me, without giving me a nce as if he didn¡¯t notice my existence. He was wearing a mask and looked so cold and domineering! It was just because of his cold and imposing manner that I became infatuated with him! Yesterday though, he didn¡¯t wear his mask, and I still recognized him at a nce by his size and bearing."


    Thinking of the man¡¯s tenderness for the gorgeous girl beside him, she felt her heart was burning with envy. If she had not been warned by her father that any woman who had been covetous of the man had note to a good end, perhaps she would have rushed out on the spot and would not have tried her best to restrain herself.


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s eyes flickered, "Miss Si Xuan, so why don¡¯t you just vie for the man with Yun Luofeng?"


    Si Xuan said with contempt, "It was obvious that he likes Yun Luofeng, otherwise he would not have apanied her without anyint. If I just rushed out to court him, it would surely cause his disgust, and what I want is his heart, not just his body."


    As a matter of fact, if it weren¡¯t that Yun Xiao was too powerful, Si Xuan would definitely take him by force. It was just because that she was afraid of the power of Yun Xiao that she dared not to do it.


    Of course, she would never tell Gao Shaochen the truth, or else Gao Shaochen could not be used by her.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Si Xuan was so affectionate." Gao Shaochen¡¯s jade-like face showed a smile, his eyes flickering with some subtle light. "But, till now, you still haven¡¯t told me what you want me to do."


    Si Xuan chuckled, " I have already found out that you like Yun Luofeng. So, isn¡¯t it perfect? Yun Luofeng will be yours and I¡¯ll have Yun Xiao. What do you think of it? If you agree, I will send some people of the Spirit Sect to help you, and the throne of the Longyuan Kingdom will also be yours."


    Undoubtedly, Si Xuan¡¯s offer was quite attractive, if he agreed, he could be the emperor of the Longyuan Kingdom and get Yun Luofeng as well! Gao Shaochen, however, kept silent. Cunning as he was, it was not so easy for him to trust a person.


    After quite a while, he seemed to finally figure something out, his handsome face more serious.

 Chapter 300: His Infatuation and Possessiveness

    Chapter 300: His Infatuation and Possessiveness


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I just want to ask you one thing. If I do it for you, will you hurt Yun Luofeng?"


    A woman in love was usually crazy and would be extremely cruel to her rival in love, so Gao Shaochen asked her this question. Yes, he did want to get Yun Luofeng, but he didn¡¯t want her to suffer any harm.


    "Gao Shaochen, I didn¡¯t expect that you could be so love-stricken," Si Xuan raised the corners of her lips and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I get Yun Xiao, I won¡¯t hurt her. However, as Yun Luofeng is such a tough woman, I don¡¯t think she will submit to you easily. I suggest you wait until Yun Xiao leaves, and then take her into the Imperial Pce by force and take her virginity. If you seed, I will help you control her and make her your doll for her entire life."


    "Why do I have to wait until Yun Xiao leaves?" Gao Shaochen frowned, his foxy eyes flickering with subtle lights.


    "With his presence, you won¡¯t be able to take Yun Luofeng into the Imperial Pce." Si Xuan nced at Gao Shaochen, "After all, I can¡¯t use all the powers of the Spirit Sect. Besides, he is very vignt, and it won¡¯t be easy to lure him away, so you have to wait. He is a very busy man and won¡¯t stay in the Yun Family all the time."


    She didn¡¯t tell Gao Shaochen that even all the strong men of the Spirit Sect added up would not be able to defeat Yun Xiao. Of course, if she said this truthfully, Gao Shaochen would be too scared to do it!


    As for the way to control Yun Luofeng...


    She didn¡¯t have any! She was just deceiving Gao Shaochen.


    As long as Yun Luofeng lost her virginity to Gao Shaochen, it would be impossible for Yun Xiao to continue to love her. And then, she would appear before Yun Xiao at the right time,forting him and gradually stealing his heart. Then it would not be difficult for him to finally ept her.


    Gao Shaochen pondered for quite a while and nodded, "Alright, I will do it for you. After Yun Xiao leaves the Yun Family, I will inform you."


    "Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news."


    Si Xuan squinted, the smile on her face spreading, " I hope you... will not let me down."


    Afterward, she walked lightly out of the door like a puff of smoke and quickly disappeared from the sight of Gao Shaochen.


    "Your Highness," looking at the receding figure of Si Xuan, Gao Shaochen¡¯s trusted subordinate asked, "can we trust this woman?"


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s face darkened, "No, we can¡¯t!"


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t trust Si Xuan, but he had no choice. The Spirit Sect was the master of the royal family. If he wanted to ascend to the throne, he would have to obey her orders. He just hoped that Si Xuan could keep her words and would not hurt Yun Luofeng after she got Yun Xiao.


    ...


    Because of the intervention of Si Xuan, the chaotic court of the Longyuan Kingdom was finally stabilized. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the new Emperor was the Fourth Prince, Gao Shaochen, who was always low-profile.


    As was known to all, the Fourth Prince, Gao Shaochen, was not quite outstanding except that he was a good-looking man, though he didn¡¯t perform poorly as well. Thus, the citizens of the Longyuan Kingdom didn¡¯t expect that he could beat all those princes and be the new emperor.


    However, after Gao Shaochen ascended to the throne, he soon reinstated General Yun Luo and announced that he would grant the military leadership to Yun Luo again! However, he just said this and hadn¡¯t issued Yun Luo the token formanding troops.


    One day, Yun Xiao temporarily left the Yun Family because something was wrong with his powers and he had to deal with it. However, not long after he left, a group of Imperial Guards arrived and quickly surrounded General Yun¡¯s Estate.

 Chapter 301: Let Her Be the Empress?

    Chapter 301: Let Her Be the Empress?


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "What happened?"


    Yun Luo came out in a hurry. Seeing the Imperial Guards surrounding his estate, his old face darkened: "I don¡¯t know what His Majesty is trying to do. Or is he going to be the enemy of the Yun Family?"


    Yun Luo, no longer calling his house the General¡¯s Estate, just called it the "Yun Family". This showed that he now felt no attachment to the Imperial Family.


    "Your Excellency," a eunuch holding a horsetail whisk in his hand said with a smile, "Congrattions, Your Excellency has been reinstated, and now the Yun Family will have an empress. Isn¡¯t it worthy of celebration?"


    Several days ago, after the great purge in the Imperial Pce, all the old eunuchs had been reced, so Yun Luo hadn¡¯t seen this eunuch before, whose smiling face looked so disgusting that Yun Luo wanted to punch it.


    "Empress?" The old man snorted, "Our family doesn¡¯t need any empress. Please go back."


    The eunuch answered mildly, "Your Excellency, His Majesty likes your granddaughter, so he asked me to take her to the Imperial Pce. From now on, Your Excellency will be a member of the Imperial Family."


    "Hahaha."


    Yun Luoughed with contempt, "Did you guys forget how we beat the first martial arts master of the Imperial Family that day? How dare youe to provoke us like this? I thought Gao Shaochen was different from his father and brother, but I was wrong. The members of the Imperial Family are all the same, and none of them are good! Now get out of here! My granddaughter will never ever marry a member of the Imperial Family!"


    What¡¯s more, Gao Shaochen already had many concubines in his harem. Such a dirty man didn¡¯t deserve his baby granddaughter!


    The eunuch¡¯s face turned ck, and he said sarcastically, "Yun Luo, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s graciousness! It¡¯s a blessing for your granddaughter that His Majesty wants to marry her! Do you think the Kingdom is still the same as when it was controlled by Gao Tu? Now, this eunuch will teach you a lesson - the Yun Family today is nothing!"


    As soon as he spoke this, several men rushed from behind and quickly stood in front of him. At the same time, the eunuch threw the horsetail whisk down, releasing an overwhelming aura.


    "You are not from the Imperial Pce!"


    Yun Luo was so startled that he backed up a few steps. Except for those dressed like Imperial Guards, the others were all high-level spirit cultivators! In particr, the eunuch and an old man in a gray gown were both high-level high-rank spirit cultivators.


    There wouldn¡¯t normally be so many strong men in the Longyuan Kingdom!


    "Hum!" The "eunuch" no longer spoke in that squeaky voice and restored his original voice, his face brimming with a satiric smile, "Yes, I am not a eunuch. Someone paid me to do this. Yun Luo, I suggest you just give us your granddaughter. Do you want to continue as a general, or let me behead you right here?"


    In order not to let the Yun Family know that it was the Spirit Sect that was manipting behind the scenes, he especially emphasized that he was paid to do this.


    Hardly had the fake eunuch¡¯s voice faded away before a wicked and domineering voice came out of the Yun Family¡¯s courtyard, "Are you sure you can behead my grandfather?"


    The girl¡¯s voice came through the courtyard and caught the ears of these people. The fake eunuch frowned slightly, and like a sharp sword, his eyesight shot over to the gorgeous girl who stepped out.

 Chapter 302: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (1)

    Chapter 302: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    At the very moment that the girl stepped out, the fake eunuch was stunned, his eyes shining with appreciation. Though he had lived a long time, he had never seen such a breathtakingly beautiful woman before. She literally deserved the title of the first beauty in the world! It was no wonder that so many men were crazy for her. Be it Gao Shaochen or the man called Yun Xiao who Si Xuan had taken a fancy to... they both had a crush on her.


    "Yun Luofeng, do you choose to go with me willingly or be bound and taken away by force?" The fake eunuch came back from his thoughts and coldly stared at Yun Luofeng, a malicious light shing through his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes and squinted at the fake eunuch, "Just you? I don¡¯t think you can take me away by force."


    "Hum!" The fake eunuch snorted, "Girl, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Since you said we can¡¯t take you away by force, I¡¯ll show you my real strength!" Saying this, he raised his hand, and in a sh, several figures rushed towards Yun Luofeng. Only he and the other high-level high-rank spirit cultivator did not move but coldly looked on the fight.


    "I¡¯ll see who dare to touch my granddaughter!"


    Yun Luo got furious, and a powerful force broke out on his old body. He strode forward and stopped in front of Yun Luofeng, his sharp eyes ring at the crowd of people who were approaching quickly.


    BANG!


    His body issued a gust of wind that was blowing at the crowd of strong men who had rushed towards Yun Luofeng. The palm wind with all his strength sessfully held these people a few meters away.


    Yun Luo wiped the sweat away from his forehead, his old face showing a sneer, "What made you b*stards believe you can challenge the Yun Family? As long as I¡¯m standing here, you will not be able to take away my granddaughter! And go back to tell Gao Shaochen that my granddaughter will never marry him!"


    The fake eunuch slightly narrowed his eyes, a dangerous look flickering across his eyes: "I didn¡¯t want to do it, but now it seems that I have to finish you myself."


    The old man was able to beat Lin Feng because the little hamster helped him, but today, it wouldn¡¯t work even if the Yun Family used the same trick again. After all, this time there were two high-level high-rank spirit cultivators here. Yun Luo knew it quite well, but he didn¡¯t want to show any weakness to them. So he sneered out loud, "Even the first martial arts master of the Imperial Family, Lin Tian, was beaten by me. You are also just a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator. Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    "Haha," Not interested in arguing with him, the fake eunuch smiled sarcastically and said, "Nobody knows better than you why Lin Tian was defeated. Even though he was really defeated by you, today there are two high-level high-rank spirit cultivators here. How can you resist us all by yourself?" The fake eunuch looked at Yun Luo with a sarcastic look, as if he didn¡¯t consider him to be of any concern.


    However, hardly had his voice faded away when a clear and cold voice came out of the Yun Family¡¯s backyard. The voice was quite graceful, but Yun Luo was frozen by that voice.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s not the only high-level high-rank spirit cultivator in the Yun Family."


    In the courtyard, a man in a blue gown was standing there. The man walked as if he was stepping on a cloud, and when he walked, it looked as if he was surrounded by white lotus flowers. It was simply a delight to watch him walk.

 Chapter 303: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (2)

    Chapter 303: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luo was stunned, his eyes wide open. Staring at the handsome man who walked outside as if stepping on lotuses, he was simply unable to move his eyes away from him. As if not noticing the old man¡¯s eyes, the man walked to the front, his elegant and handsome face showing a smile, his eyes no longer decadent and sad but full of a confidence that no one could ignore.


    Yes, confidence!


    Over the years, Yun Luo had never seen this expression on Yun Qingya¡¯s face! Since his legs were disabled and he had to live in a wheelchair, he became uninterested in life and even had self-destructive behavior.


    Yun Luofeng turned to the man who wasing to her, and asked with a chuckle, "Second Uncle, you¡¯vee?"


    Yun Qingya slightly raised the corners of his lips, "I am themander of the Steel Corps. It was a pity that I was unable to participate with youst time. This time, I want to fight together with my soldiers."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Qingya seriously, "Are you sure you want to appear in the public now?"


    "Yes," Yun Qingya nodded slightly, and the smile on his lips got more touching, "it has been more than ten years! I have been living in the darkness for more than ten years! I couldn¡¯t avenge myself, nor protect my dearest ones! So, now I will stand out and let those people know that I¡¯m still alive! And I¡¯ll have my revenge."


    Looking at the man who looked so confident, Yun Luofeng thought of the moment when she first met him. At that time, the man was sitting in the wheelchair, and he looked so decadent and depressed that people could see no hope in his face.


    "Second Uncle," Yun Luofeng clenched her fist, "no matter what you want to do, I will support you. As for your enemies, I will make them pay!"


    No matter what kind of enemy the Yun Family was going to confront, she was fearless!


    "Yun Qingya?" Hearing the name that these people were calling this man, the fake eunuch first paused, and then sneered grimly, "That year, the most outstanding genius of the Yun Family, Yun Qingya had a dispute with the heir of the Medical City. In the end, he was chased and killed by the people of the Medical City. Nobody thinks that Yun Qingya is still alive!"


    Though Yun Qingya was the most outstanding genius of the Longyuan Kingdom, the powers beyond the secr world didn¡¯t know his existence. He was famous because of his dispute with the dandy heir of the Medical City. It was the dispute that led to his fame!


    The man¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent and showed no mood swing at his words. His handsome face was elegant as ever, and his attractive eyes were wide open, filled with pride.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll avenge myself!


    It had been ten years!


    Those people would never have imagined what kind of life he had in those years! Thus, he could never let go of the men who had put him in that situation!


    "Haha," the fake eunuch sneered, "the Medical City is so powerful. If they find out that you are still alive, no one in the Yun Family will have a good end! Not to mention revenge!"


    In particr, the heir of the Medical City hated Yun Qingya¡¯s guts. If it were not for someone standing up to stop him, the whole Yun Family would have been wiped out by him.


    "Besides..."


    The fake eunuch paused and said contemptuously, "I remember that you were disabled back then. Even though you are alive, you are still a trash. What will a trash like you be capable of?"

 Chapter 304: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (3)

    Chapter 304: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luo became a little anxious and wanted to step out, but the next moment, Yun Qingya released a power no weaker than his. What¡¯s more, he vaguely felt that the power Yun Qingya had just released was even greater than his.


    He had reached the level of a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator!


    Yun Luo was startled and was frozen, staring dumbfounded at the man standing in the breeze.


    Before the old man came to his senses, a cry came out from the fake eunuch¡¯s mouth, "That¡¯s impossible!"


    At that moment, the fake eunuch¡¯s face looked rather grim, his eyes wide open, "The people of the Medical City are proficient in medical skills. Since they disabled you, you should not be able to recover for the rest of your life! How did you not only regain your former strength but also make a breakthrough to be a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator?"


    It was simply unimaginable! Even Yun Luo was startled at the fact, let alone the men of the Spirit Sect. Greatly shocked, Yun Luo suddenly turned to Yun Luofeng and began to scold her, regardless the people present, "You darn girl, didn¡¯t you say you could help your Second Uncle restore his strength? Howe his strength is not only recovered, but also even greater than mine? Come on, did you give your Second Uncle something good to eat but not give it to me?"


    That darn girl, she was literally inviting him to scold her every single day! Besides, she didn¡¯t tell him about the situation of his son in advance! His reaction was really an embarrassment on such an asion! Wasn¡¯t it a shame that he didn¡¯t even know his own son¡¯s real strength?


    To his surprise, after hearing his words, all the people of the Spirit Sect were frightened and stared at Yun Luofeng in astonishment.


    "You cured Yun Qingya?" The fake eunuch slightly narrowed his eyes, a malicious light flickering across his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng smiled: "It¡¯s none of your business!"


    Her answer thoroughly enraged the fake eunuch. His face suddenly darkened and he sneered, "Even if Yun Qingya made a breakthrough to be a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator, so what? You must die today!"


    Though he originally wanted to help Gao Shaochen to get Yun Luofeng, now he had only one idea in his mind: This girl was too dangerous to be controlled by a person like Gao Shaochen! If they didn¡¯t kill her, they would have a lot of troubles afterward!


    "Little Feng¡¯er."


    Feeling the killing intent of the fake eunuch, Yun Qingya silently shielded Yun Luofeng with his own body, a faint but confident light shining through his elegant and handsome face.


    "You endured so much all these years, but I couldn¡¯t protect you as your uncle. Now I finally have my strength restored, and I can protect you. Leave these people to me."


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded and slowly drew back two steps. She also wanted to know the real strength of Second Uncle after he had be a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator.


    Realizing the fact that the heiress underestimated her enemy this time, the fake eunuch¡¯s face changed. They only knew that the Yun Family had eleven high-level spirit cultivators! Among the eleven ones, only Yun Luo was a high-level intermediate rank spirit cultivator. For insurance, she had specially sent two high-level high-rank spirit cultivators to the Yun Family.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Yun Qingya was still alive. Not only was he alive, but he had also broken through to be a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator! Unfortunately, there was no turning back now. He had to win this fight, for the sake of the Spirit Sect.


    "Let¡¯s destroy them!" The fake eunuch waved his hand and suddenly rushed towards Yun Qingya, his whole body dashing like a gust of strong wind. With his blue gown fluttering in the strong wind, Yun Qingya smiled mildly, his clear and cold eyes staring at the old maning into his sight, his elegant and handsome face having no expression but indifference.

 Chapter 305: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (4)

    Chapter 305: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Father, I¡¯ll deal with the two high-level high-rank spirit cultivators, and the others will be left to you and the soldiers of the two corps." The man¡¯s voice was rhythmic and crystal-clear, like a gurgling stream of water flowing through one¡¯s heart, so pleasing to the ear.


    "Pretentious!"


    Soon arriving in front of Yun Qingya, the fake eunuch kicked to the man¡¯s indifferent face, his eyes shining with a fierce beast-like light.


    BANG!


    Then, in the instant that his foot was kicking at Yun Qingya, Yun Qingya held up his hand and stopped it in front of his chest. "Ten years ago, as a middle-level high-rank spirit cultivator, I could defeat the heir of the Medical City who was a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator. Ten yearster, I can also beat two men of the same realm with me, with the strength of a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator!"


    Ten years ago, in the fight that shocked the whole continent, the young man from the Yun Family defeated a high-level spirit cultivator merely with the strength of a middle-level high-rank spirit cultivator. Although he fought very hard in that fight, he won the fight in the end!


    However, unexpectedly, the well-known dandy heir of the Medical City bore a grudge against him for it and sent all the masters of the Medical City to chase and kill him. He managed to escape from the assassins by a fluke with his seriously injured body.


    It was also because of these two events that the name of the young man from the Yun Family resounded throughout the continent and was known by everybody. Maybe you didn¡¯t know who the emperor of the Longyuan Kingdom was, or you may not know the name of General Yun, but you would definitely know the name of Yun Qingya! Even now, the people of the continent still relished talking about the fight between Yun Qingya and the heir of the Medical City and couldn¡¯t forget it...


    The fake eunuch¡¯s face turned more serious. He took back his hand and exchanged looks with the other high-level high-rank spirit cultivator, and then they began to attack Yun Qingya at the same time.


    His gown fluttering in the breeze, Yun Qingya took a horse stance, reached out his hand and held the opposite party¡¯s fist with his palm. At the same time...


    He moved his body aside, dodging the sharp sword stabbing at him from behind, and before the old man had time to react, he kicked backward with his right foot. Kicked by him, the old man couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps. He tried to stabilize himself, leaving a deep furrow in the ground with his feet. Looking so nervous, he could not help but burst into a sweat.


    "It seems that my fighting strength has been reduced a lot after these ten years." Yun Qingya shook his head, "If I still had my former fighting strength, I could have kicked you ten meters away."


    Ten years ago, nobody could resist him if he fought with a person of the same realm with him. Thus, no one of the same realm with him dared to fight with him, because they couldn¡¯t resist a single attack of his. Back then, the heir of the Medical City heard of him when he was traveling outside! So he went to challenge him, intending to teach him a lesson. Yun Qingya never refused any challenge, which led to that final result!


    "Zhao Lin," said the fake eunuch with a serious look, "we must kill Yun Luofeng today, even at the expense of our own lives!"


    The old man called Zhao Lin did not say anything, his old eyes coldly staring at Yun Luofeng who was being protected by Yun Qingya.

 Chapter 306: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (5)

    Chapter 306: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The killing intent in his eyes grew thick.


    After quite a while, Zhao Lin slowly opened his mouth, "You hold off Yun Qingya and I will kill Yun Luofeng." He stood up straight and expressionlessly said, "Compared with Yun Qingya, she is more dangerous!"


    As a physician who could even cure Yun Qingya, how strong was her medical skill?


    Also...


    Compared with spirit cultivator, a physician was more dangerous. At least, a spirit cultivator needed time to grow and improve. During that process, they would have a lot of opportunities to kill them.


    But physicians were different!


    If she was lucky enough to meet a strong person who was badly ill and treated him, then the strong person would owe her a favor! This favor would be able to subvert the whole Spirit Sect! So Yun Luofeng must die!


    "Good," the fake eunuch responded with a deep voice. No longer looking down on Yun Qingya, he suddenly took out a chain from his space ring. "WHOOSH!" He waved the chain at Yun Qingya.


    "Anybody in the way of the Spirit Sect shall die!


    "WHOOSH!" The chain made a dull sound and quickly caught Yun Qingya¡¯s wrist, and then he called out to Zhao Lin.


    "Come on, go kill Yun Luofeng!"


    Zhao Lin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he quickly rushed at Yun Luofeng. He waved the long sword in his hand, casting a cold light. With a murderous aura, he swooped toward the girl standing in the breeze.


    The girl waszily leaning against a tree, a wicked smile hovering on her lips. She didn¡¯t even look up, as if she didn¡¯t feel the existence of the sword.


    Standing off to the side, Qingyan observed the scene, her eyes revealing a thick sarcasm. These people want to hurt Miss? Even a hundred high-level spirit cultivators added together wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Miss. Miss didn¡¯t take any action right now just to help Second Master regain his confidence. After all, for all these years, Second Master was hiding in the darkness and didn¡¯t step out to protect Miss, so the Second Master always felt guilty and inferior! That is why Miss hasn¡¯t done anything to these people.


    "PAH!" A clear cracking sound resounded in the silent front yard.


    The fake eunuch came back to his senses only to see that Yun Qingya had broken the chain that had locked on to him. His blue gown quickly fluttering, he shielded Yun Luofeng with his own body.


    "You are courting death!


    This man, who had always been mild and indifferent, finally burst into a cry of rage. Suddenly he had a bronze sword in his hand and stabbed it into the chest of Zhao Lin. Blood sttered and dyed the man¡¯s blue gown red. He looked up with a cold stare and watched the old man slowly falling down in front of him.


    "With me here, who dares to hurt Little Feng¡¯er!"


    Once he had no power to protect her, but now he would never allow anyone to bully her! Looking at the scene in front of him, the fake eunuch was stunned, and his old face showed a look of fear. Zhao Lin was dead! Zhao Lin, whose strength was very nearly the same with his, died at the hands of Yun Qingya so easily!


    If he forced his way forward, he would probably have the same end with Zhao Lin. At the thought of this, the fake eunuch¡¯s heart trembled, and a word came to his mind: Escape!


    When the word popped up in his mind, he no longer had any hesitation but turned around and tried to run away from the courtyard. However, before he could get out of the door, he paused.


    The girl leanedzily against the door, her dark eyes glittering with a wicked light, and she was watching him with a smile.

 Chapter 307: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (6)

    Chapter 307: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Where are you going?


    Her voice was like a nightmare, haunting Zhao Lin and making his heart shiver. Just now, the girl was still standing behind Yun Qingya, but as soon as he turned around, she was already at the door.


    Was... was she a ghost? Otherwise, how could she change a position so silently?


    "Yun Luofeng!" The fake eunuch turned pale and tried to calm down, "Who are you?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her lips,zily and slowly stood up straight and walked towards the fake eunuch who looked ghastly pale.


    "You don¡¯t know who I am? Then I wonder, why did youe here?"


    The fake eunuch snorted, "Of course, to make you the Empress."


    Hearing his answer, Yun Luofeng shook her head, "It seems that you don¡¯t want to tell the truth. Then I don¡¯t have much interest in what you have to say!"


    A killing intent flickering across his eyes, the fake eunuch quickly pulled out his sword and loudly and ferociously cried out, "Yun Luofeng, go to hell!"


    He was worried about how to kill the woman, and she just sent herself to his sword! Now that she was a distance from Yun Qingya, no one could save her! As long as he could kill Yun Luofeng, it would be a worthy death even if he died here! However...


    As he rushed toward Yun Luofeng, he seemed to stumble, and he lurched forward and fell headlong on the ground. More surprisingly, his sword had turned around in the opposite direction when it fell, and the sharp sword tip was pointing at his chest.


    SLICE! The sword tip pierced through his body as he fell.


    The fake eunuch also died, and by his own hands! No one would have imagined that a powerful high-level high-rank spirit cultivator would stumble in a fight and die by his own sword. Was it really a coincidence?


    In fact, at the moment the fake eunuch pulled out his sword, Yun Luofeng quietly took several pebbles in her hand. One of the pebbles hit the fake eunuch¡¯s knee, causing him to fall. The second pebble hit his arm so that he could not hold the sword in his hand. As for the third...


    Obviously, it was also Yun Luofeng¡¯s masterpiece that the long sword turned around and the sword tip pointed at the fake eunuch!


    So, all of these events were simply part of a n, and the fake eunuch was killed by her n!


    "This is the consequence of walking carelessly," Yun Luofeng said with a chuckle. "Second Uncle, let the soldiers of the two corps deal with the rest of these people! I don¡¯t want to see any of them leave here alive! Besides, after finishing the things here, let¡¯s go to the Imperial Pce and take care of Gao Shaochen!"


    ***


    At an inn.


    "What did you say?" Si Xuan¡¯s palm fell heavily on the table and her face suddenly darkened, "They failed?"


    After sending Zhao Lin and the other ones to the Yun Family, Si Xuan sent a man to hide among the onlookers and observe the situation. To her surprise, Zhao Lin and the other ones failed, and Yun Qingya of the Yun Family was still alive!


    "The Yun Family, Yun Luofeng, and Yun Qingya," Gradually calming down, Si Xuan muttered with a faint smile on her lips, "I was worried about how to deal with Yun Luofeng! But now the Yun Family has given me a chance so quickly!"

 Chapter 308: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (7)

    Chapter 308: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng! If you tamely became Gao Shaochen¡¯s Empress, maybe you would not face so many hardships, but you simply dreamed of getting a man who would never belong to you! So don¡¯t me me for being cruel!


    "Go to the Medical City and tell the people of the City Master¡¯s Estate that Yun Qingya is still alive! After hearing this news, the people of the Medical City will definitely not let go of the Yun Family!"


    Si Xuan smiled coldly. As long as she told this news to the Medical City, the Yun Family would be wiped out soon! At that time, without Yun Luofeng, she could enter the world of Yun Xiao and give the cold man the best care! She believed that she would make a better wife than Yun Luofeng!


    At least, unlike Yun Luofeng, she wouldn¡¯t make the man serve as her guard. How dare she treat the man as her subordinate! She really needed to look at her lowly status. What made her believe she could treat him as her subordinate?!


    "Yes, Miss." The protector of the Spirit Sect made an obeisance and silently left the room...


    After that, only Si Xuan was left in the room.


    In a delirious whisper she said, "Yun Xiao, you¡¯re mine. I won¡¯t let any woman stain you!"


    How could a cold but paper-white pure man like Yun Xiao be stained even a little bit? Yun Luofeng was like dirt. Allowing her to get close to Yun Xiao would only contaminate him! So she would never allow this to happen!


    Certainly, Yun Luofeng had no idea of Si Xuan¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, she was standing in the study and epting her grandfather¡¯s interrogation.


    "Tell me, why didn¡¯t you inform me about your Second Uncle¡¯s recovery?" The old man was a little annoyed that the girl had kept this secret for so long, and didn¡¯t tell him that to make him happy.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, "Because the treating process was too harsh. I was afraid he would not be able to make it, so I didn¡¯t tell you."


    Her grandfather red at her, "Alright, then what good stuff did you give your Second Uncle to take? Why did he manage to make a breakthrough and be a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator? Why not offer it to me since you have such a good thing?"


    Facing the enraged old man, Yun Luofeng said seriously, "I did give Second Uncle some excellent medicine to take. If you want it, I can also give it to you. But first you need to nullify your own strength, and then after ten years of umtion, I can give you the medicine that Second Uncle enjoyed! In this way, when you restore your strength it will be greatly improved!"


    At first, hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Luo was quite delighted, wondering how to take that good stuff from the girl. Yet in the next breath, she began to talk about "nullify your own strength", and the old man couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes in disappointment.


    "I can¡¯t afford that kind of good stuff."


    Are you kidding? What kind of "good stuff" could only be enjoyed after a ten-year waiting period? Was he crazy enough to make himself a trash for ten years just for a breakthrough?


    "Well, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want it, not that I refuse to give it to you." Yun Luofeng cracked a wicked smile and turned her dark eyes to Yun Qingya who kept silent off to one side, " Second Uncle, now that the Yun Family¡¯s power has been gradually growing, you can tell me who your enemies are."


    Yun Qingya sighed and said with a wry smile, "I fought against the heir of the Medical City and defeated him. He took it as a big disgrace. That was what caused the mad retaliation of the Medical City! The people of the Medical City intended to wipe out the whole Yun Family, but the Association of Physicians stood out to stop them."

 Chapter 309: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (8)

    Chapter 309: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (8)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Association of Physicians?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s face fell slightly, "What is this Association of Physicians?"


    Yun Qingya nced at her and continued, "The Association of Physicians is an association made up of the physicians on the continent. Be it the Medical Pavilion or the Medical City, they are part of the Association of Physicians. It has great power and a pivotal position on this continent."


    "Why did the Association of Physicians help the Yun Family?" Yun Luofeng stroked her chin, asking with confusion.


    "The Association of Physicians was not helping the Yun Family. Because the dispute between the Medical City and the Yun Family drew a lot of attention, if the Association of Physicians didn¡¯t intervene it would bring shame to the whole society!"


    In a word, the Association of Physicians stood up to stop the Medical City, not for the Yun Family, but so the fame of the society would not be affected. After all, Yun Qingya had suffered such a mad retaliation simply because he defeated the heir of the Medical City! It would be fine if they only retaliated against Yun Qingya, but they wanted to wipe out the whole Yun Family! If this was known by themon people, what would they think of the Association of Physicians?


    "However... "Yun Qingya paused, his handsome face revealing a tinge of sadness, "The Association of Physicians and the Medical City people signed an agreement specifying that if I was still alive, the Medical City would have the right to take revenge against the Yun Family, and the Association of Physicians would not stop them! Namely, they would not stop the Medical City¡¯s retaliation against the Yun Family unless I was dead!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, saying with contempt, "In the eyes of themon people, by not allowing their subordinates to wipe out the whole family, the Association of Physicians¡¯ treatment was quite fair. But observant people would easily discover that the Association of Physicians was obviously partial to the Medical City."


    Keeping silent, Yun Qingya knew that Yun Luofeng¡¯s words made sense. Indeed, the Association of Physicians was being partial to the Medical City.


    "Second Uncle, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, "Yun Luofeng lifted her face, "You just had apetition with a person and didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. It¡¯s ridiculous to me you for defeating the man! There will always be a winner in apetition. I have never heard that the winner is decided before thepetition!"


    The girl¡¯s voice was defiant and domineering, her dark eyes unfathomable. "How dare they keep chasing you just because you defeated their young master? If the Association of Physicians was really fair, they wouldn¡¯t allow the people of the Medical City to touch you! But those people used your death as a condition in exchange for the peace and harmony of the Yun Family! This partiality is obvious to anyone."


    Yun Qingya tightly clenched his fist, his eyes filled with deep hatred. Exactly! He didn¡¯t do anything wrong! The Association of Physicians, however, pronounced him guilty! And they imed that they wouldn¡¯t stop the Medical City from destroying the Yun Family unless he was dead!


    "Little Feng¡¯er, there is something that you don¡¯t know. The daughter of the Master of the Medical City is the disciple of an elder of the Association of Physicians! Therefore, the Association of Physicians would definitely be biased in favor of the Medical City."


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng understood. She walked slowly to the front of Yun Qingya, her hand falling lightly on his shoulder. "Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Yun Qingya¡¯ eyes turned soft, and he rubbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s head lovingly, "Little Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown up. You are the greatest hope of the Yun Family. If your father and mother could see this in heaven, they would be happy for you."


    Thinking of thete Yun Yang couple, the atmosphere in the study suddenly became solemn.


    After quite a while, Yun Luofeng lifted her head and gazed at the elegant man in front of her, her eyes determined and domineering.

 Chapter 310: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (9)

    Chapter 310: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (9)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Second Uncle, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m taking my leave. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the Imperial Pce to find Gao Shaochen. Besides... be it the Medical City or the Association of Physicians, I will kill anyone who has offended the Yun Family, no matter how far away they are!"


    Even if a thousand miles away, those who had offended the Yun Family would have to pay! Since she had said this, she would fulfill it.


    "I believe you." Yun Qingya smiled mildly, his eyes soft as moonlight looking at her, his face filled with trust in her.


    "Well, you should take a rest. You must be tired after the recent six months." Looking at his concerned eyes, Yun Luofeng said nothing more, but at this moment, her heart was more determined than ever...


    In the study, Yun Qingya gazed at the receding figure of the girl, the soft smile on his face fading away.


    "Father, was I wrong to stand up so early?" There were too many enemies of the Yun Family! But he stood up at this time. If his action caused any trouble to the Yun Family, he would be to me!


    Yun Luo sighed helplessly and tried tofort him, "Qingya, you don¡¯t have to think too much. You have been hiding for ten years. Now that your strength has been restored, it¡¯s time for you to stand up."


    Yun Qingya said with a bitter smile, "I have endured it for ten years. Why couldn¡¯t I endure it today? I hope I didn¡¯t bring danger to Little Feng¡¯er..."


    Yun Luo chuckled, "The girl is well-gifted, and her potential is also unlimited. I believe that with her existence, the Yun Family will be something in the future, and as her family, what we should do is to believe in her ability and support her forever!"


    In his long-term view, Yun Luofeng would not stay in the small Longyuan Kingdom forever. She belonged to the boundless continent. At that time, they would stand behind her, guarding her home for her!


    "Father," Yun Qingya smiled, "Little Feng¡¯er needs room to grow up. As long as she grows up, no one on the continent will be her opponent! So, if the Yun Family really can¡¯t resist the Medical City, just give me to them. As long as Little Feng¡¯er is there, I believe that she would avenge me some day! At that time, my soul could rest in peace!"


    ***


    The Imperial Pce.


    In the study, holding a ss in his hand, Gao Shaochen quaffed down the wine, his handsome face all red and his body staggering. Even so, he didn¡¯t stop but keep drinking, one cup after another.


    "Your Majesty." A woman in a pink court dress gracefully walked to Gao Shaochen, holding his swinging body with her jade-like arms, and called him softly, "You¡¯re drunk. Let me take you to rest."


    Smelling the intoxicating fragrance of the woman¡¯s body, Gao Shaochen slightly raised his eyes and turned to the woman who was holding him. At this moment, he was so drunk that his vision was blurred, but in the dimness, he vaguely saw the gorgeous face that he had been yearning for.


    "Little Feng¡¯er, did youe here for me?"


    The body of the woman in a court dress froze. She had loved this man for so many years and took great pains to be one of his women. But who he thought of was another woman...


    "Little Feng¡¯er, if I were willing to dismiss my harem for you, would you marry me?" Gao Shaochen tightly grasped the arm of the woman in a court dress, with a tender look. Different from the way he normally appeared, this tenderness was from the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 311: Yun Qingya of the Yun Clan (10)

    Chapter 311: Yun Qingya of the Yun n (10)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The woman in a court dress, sadly gazing at the man holding her arm, felt her heart began to tear and bleed. He was going to dismiss the harem! To dismiss the whole harem for a woman! Then, where did he ce them?


    "Your Majesty, you¡¯ve drunk too much. Let me take you to rest."


    "No!" Gao Shaochen grabbed the woman in a court dress and pulled her into his arms. "I¡¯m not drunk! I¡¯m awake! Feng¡¯er, I thought a person like me would not fall in love with anyone. At first, I wanted to know about you just to take advantage of you, but I didn¡¯t expect that the more I knew about you, the more deeply I fell in love with you! I can promise you now, I will not touch any woman except you, please don¡¯t leave me!"


    He had thought that Yun Luofeng would be his wife today. However, he did not expect that the strong masters of the Spirit Sect had failed! Yun Qingya was still alive! The man who once swept through the whole Longyuan Kingdom was still alive! He had even made a breakthrough and be a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator!


    So he made the final decision!


    She once said that to be her man, that man must have her as his only woman! Now he was willing to dismiss his harem for her! Thus, she would choose him as her man!


    "Your Majesty, I¡¯m not... "


    I¡¯m not Yun Luofeng...


    Before the woman in a court dress could tell him that, her lips were sealed by the man¡¯s lips. He lifted his big hands, tore the woman¡¯s dress to pieces, and threw them all over the ground.


    "Little Feng¡¯er, you dide! I knew you woulde to me as long as I dismissed my harem for you."


    The woman in a court dress stiffened and raised her eyes only to see a pair of eyes so tender that she would be willing to get drowned in them. The woman in a court dress closed her eyes and obediently fell into the arms of Gao Shaochen, letting him kiss her all over her body and leave the traces of love...


    As long as... he could give her a tender night, she wouldn¡¯t mind if he mistook her for someone else! She loved him so deeply that she couldn¡¯t control herself!


    The next day.


    In the luxurious dragon bed, Gao Shaochen opened his eyes. He rubbed his temple, his eyes revealing a confused look. He remembered when he was drinking alone in the study yesterday, he saw Yun Luofeng appear, and then the two of them fell to the floor and crazily made love.


    But why was he lying in the dragon bed? Oh, yes, Yun Luofeng! Coming back from his reverie, Gao Shaochen hurriedly took a look at the woman lying next to him. When he saw a familiar face, he was totally stunned.


    "Your Majesty," said the woman, rubbing her sleepy eyes and slowly sitting up from the bed, "what¡¯s the matter?"


    Hardly had her voice faded away when a big hand suddenly grabbed her by the neck, and she looked up in shock only to see a ferocious face.


    "B*tch, why was it you?" The person he sawst night was Yun Luofeng. Why did it change to this woman?


    "Your Majesty, ahem!" Choked by him, the woman couldn¡¯t speak. She kept coughing, tears running down from the corners of her eyes. She could do nothing but looked sadly at Gao Shaochen.


    Bang!


    Gao Shaochen threw down the woman and shouted angrily, "B*tch, who allowed you to enter my studyst night?"


    The woman¡¯s body bumped against the wall and slowly fell down, a trace of blood flowing from her lips, her beautiful eyes filled with despair, "Your Majesty, I was worried about you... "

 Chapter 312: The Medical City (1)

    Chapter 312: The Medical City (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    She said it with a intive voice, wishing that Gao Shaochen would pity her for a little bit.


    However, this man¡¯s heart was even harder than stone, his icy eyes brimming with killing intent.


    "I sworest night that I would never touch any other woman again, but you showed up in the imperial study without my permission and seduced me pretending to be Little Feng¡¯er."


    "Your Majesty!" The woman raised her eyes and looked at Gao Shaochen with disbelief. It was Gao Shaochen who mistook her for someone else. How could he say she pretended to be Yun Luofeng and seduced him? So there wasn¡¯t any ce for her in his heart after she had apanied him for so many years? At the thought of this, the woman felt utterly sad, a wry smile on her face, "Your Majesty, have you ever loved me all these years?"


    "You are not Yun Luofeng. I only love Yun Luofeng!" Gao Shaochen¡¯s face was cold and solemn, without any trace of the tenderness he showedst night. "Since you dared to pretend to be her, you have to be punished."


    "Your Majesty, wake up. Yun Luofeng will never love you! Now that the Yun Family is so powerful, no one can coerce her into doing anything!" The woman struggled to her feet, her beautiful face ghastly white, her eyes tearful, and she looked so miserable.


    "Shut up!" Gao Shaochen was enraged and put his hands on the woman¡¯s neck again. This time, he used all his strength. His strength was so great that the woman, who had been struggling in his hands, was no longer moving and her body turned cold bit by bit.


    "B*tch, how dare you climb into my bed! Go to hell!" Gao Shaochen threw the woman¡¯s body to the floor, picked up the robe hanging on the bed and casually put it on his body. Just as he was putting on his robe, a familiar voice came from outside the room, making his body suddenly stiffen.


    "I wanted toe and settle with you today, but I didn¡¯t expect to see such a show."


    Under the morning light, a girl lightly strode over the high threshold and slowly walked in.


    Her smile was as charming as ever, her dark eyes were shining with a smile and her snow-white robe was fluttering gently in the wind. She was so mesmerizingly beautiful that no man could move his eyes away from her.


    Gao Shaochen had seen Yun Luofeng before! But back then, he had no interest in the cowardly Yun Luofeng, and he never even looked at her. When did he start paying attention to her? Maybe it was because of the meeting in the Medical Pavilion or the good show in the ship on the Qin River...


    But whenever he began to notice her, he was doomed to a tragic end.


    "Feng¡¯er," Looking at the girl who stood at the door, Gao Shaochen cracked a tender smile, "If I hadn¡¯t had any women before, would you be my woman?"


    "There is no ¡¯if¡¯ in this world," Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows, "so I won¡¯t choose you."


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s heart trembled. Yes, there was no ¡¯if¡¯ in the world, but if God gave him a chance to start over, he would have been living a celibate life, waiting for her to appear.


    "And..." Yun Luofeng paused and then continued, "even if there were an ¡¯if¡¯, I wouldn¡¯t choose you."


    "Why?"


    Gao Shaochen was puzzled. She once said that to be her man, the man must have her as his only woman, and since he was willing to do what she required, why would she still not choose him?


    A cold and handsome face popped up in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly.

 Chapter 313: The Medical City (2)

    Chapter 313: The Medical City (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "There is a man, who is willing to forsake his dignity toe to my side and serve as my subordinate. No matter what I do, he will always stand by my side without hesitation. Even if I kill a lot of people, he is still willing to stand by my side and fight against the entire world! So, can you do that?"


    Gao Shaochen smiled bitterly. He did love Yun Luofeng, but he wouldn¡¯t forsake his dignity for her, let alone to fight against the entire continent for her. So he lost to that man.


    "I see," A painful look shed through Gao Shaochen¡¯s eyes, "I am not as good as the man you just mentioned. And I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble for the sake of my own desire. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯llmit suicide in the Imperial Pce, to... atone for my crime!"


    After saying that, Gao Shaochen seemed to think of something and continued, "I have to tell you something. I sent people to the General¡¯s Estate yesterday because the heiress of the Spirit Sect, Si Xuan, ordered me to do so."


    "Si Xuan?" Yun Luofeng was stunned and asked, "Why did Si Xuan want me to marry you?"


    Gao Shaochen¡¯s smile was somewhat helpless, "Si Xuan loves Yun Xiao."


    At first, he thought that Yun Xiao was just a regr guard, but when Si Xuan appeared, he realized that Yun Xiao was actually the most unfathomable one in the Yun Family! If Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t special, then why did Si Xuan fall in love with him? And she did not dare to send any person to the General¡¯s Estate before Yun Xiao left.


    If someone told him that she wasn¡¯t afraid of Yun Xiao, he definitely would not believe it! But he was already holding a tiger by the tail! He had no choice but to follow Si Xuan¡¯s order.


    "I see," said Yun Luofeng, looking up at the man standing in front of her. "To thank you for telling me this, I¡¯ll leave you with some dignity in the end. I will allow you to cut your own throat."


    Gao Shaochen slightly moved his thin lips, "Thank you." After speaking those two words, Gao Shaochen pulled out a sword hanging on the wall and gently swiped it against his neck. Blood immediately jetted out, dyeing the floor of the pce red.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the man falling down, her eyes emotionless, and then she walked slowly out of the pce. Gao Shaochen had reaped the fruit of his own actions! She would not have been so cruel if he hadn¡¯t joined the Spirit Sect to persecute the Yun Family. She would never allow anyone to hurt the Yun Family, even if it was just an idea.


    After stepping out of the Imperial Pce, Yun Luofeng paused and asked in her soul, "Xiao Mo, do you think I¡¯m too cruel?"


    "Master, thew of the jungle rules the world. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. Besides, if you are not cruel, others will be cruel to you!"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was childish but made Yun Luofeng chuckle. "Xiao Mo, I had no family but only a mentor in my previous life! In this life, I have Grandfather, Second Uncle, and Yun Xiao! I can tolerate anyone being disrespectful to me, but can¡¯t bear letting anyone coerce the Yun Family! If the Yun Family was weak, I would have been forced into the Imperial Pce, and my family would not have had a good end.


    Being kind?


    In her previous life, she watched her parents being robbed and murdered. Since then, she didn¡¯t know what being kind was like! "Allid loads on the willing horse", this was an invariable truth! As long as she could root out any trouble for the Yun Family, she would not regret it even if her hands were covered in blood.

 Chapter 314: The Medical City (3)

    Chapter 314: The Medical City (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The streets of the Imperial City were no longer quiet, and people on the streets couldn¡¯t help talking to each other after seeing the figure of Yun Luofeng.


    "Have you heard the news? His Majesty wanted to marry Yun Luofeng, but she refused. Not only that, Yun Qingya of the Yun Family was still alive, and he has be a high-level spirit cultivator. Tut, I have to say, this Yun Luofeng was lucky to be born in a good family, otherwise as a trash, she would be at the mercy of other people!"


    "Exactly. Although Yun Luofeng is a physician, she is unable to cultivate. Without any strength, she simply isn¡¯t capable of anything. If it were not for the General¡¯s Estate standing behind her, nobody would take her seriously."


    Instead of trying to avoid Yun Luofeng, these people were speaking out loud deliberately as if they were meant to be heard.


    "Master, kill them, kill these b*stards!" Xiao Mo was enraged. How dare these people call his master a trash! If his master were a trash, then there would not be any geniuses in the world!


    What¡¯s more, it was his master who created today¡¯s Yun Family.


    "These people are all bark but no bite." Yun Luofengzily stretched herself, "They can¡¯t affect me. I don¡¯t need to waste time on these people."


    Xiao Mo pouted his lips, his adorable little face bulging with anger. He didn¡¯t understand why his master didn¡¯t reveal her real strength when the fake eunuch provoked the Yun Family! And why did she kill the fake eunuch stealthily? If these people found out about his master¡¯s real strength, they would not dare to vilify her like this!


    "Miss!" Just as Yun Luofeng was walking casually on the street, a sudden, hurried voice came from the front, with a slight gasp. "Miss, something bad happened! The Medical City people havee for us! What should we do?"


    The Medical City?


    Yun Luofeng halted. Even though she had known the Medical City woulde sooner orter, she didn¡¯t expect that they woulde so quickly. After only a night, these people had arrived in the Longyuan Kingdom!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and revealed a wicked smile, "I would like to see for myself the strength of the Medical City."


    ***


    In the hall of the Yun Family, Yun Luo stared at the old man standing there, his eyes sharp, his face solemn and expressionless. The old man looked grim and was followed by two middle-aged men, both of whom stood behind the old man guarding him like Mount Tai.


    Without ncing at Yun Luo, the old man stared at Yun Qingya standing beside him and sneered, "Yun Qingya, I didn¡¯t expect that you are not only alive but also had your soul realm repaired even though you had been seriously injured! Don¡¯t forget, we agreed to let go of the Yun Family only provided that you had died! Now that you are standing here intact, shouldn¡¯t the Yun Family give me an ount of your existence?"


    Hisst words were, of course, uttered to Yun Luo, and the moment he finished speaking, a powerful force spread out, filling the whole hall. Yun Luo¡¯s face turned pale, his hand tightly holding the teacup uncontrobly shaking, and his old face all solemn and nervous.


    Was this the pressing power of an earth-level spirit cultivator? The difference between an earth-level spirit cultivator and a high-level spirit cultivator was not just a little bit!


    Yun Luo took a deep breath, put down the teacup in his hand, and said, "You made Qingya suffer for ten years, wasn¡¯t it enough? What did Qingya do wrong? Just because he defeated your young master, he has to die?"

 Chapter 315: The Medical City (4)

    Chapter 315: The Medical City (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Exactly," the old man sneered, with eyes as cold and sharp as des and a domineering aura, "who allowed him to beat our young master? If he had admitted defeat, those things would not have happened. Maybe we would have made friends with you if you were sensible enough, which would have benefited you a lot. However, Yun Qingya was so stupid that he even dared to beat our young master. He just suffered from his own actions!"


    BOOM!


    The old man punched his fist on the wall, and the solid wall immediately copsed.


    Yun Luo¡¯s face darkened, "It was your young master who challenged my son first. Fair y counts in the ring. He was weaker and so he was defeated by my son. It was fair! Should my son just stand still and let your young master beat him?"


    "Hum!" The old man snorted, "Yun Qingya really shouldn¡¯t have fought back! He should have stood still and let our young master give him a beating, which would have saved him from suffering for ten years, but he was monstrously audacious and looked for trouble!"


    Yun Luo was almost driven mad by his words. He thought he himself was shameless enough, but the old man was even worse than him!


    How could he have said such a thing? Fair y should be the rule for apetition. Since the heir of the Medical Cityunched a challenge, why should his son just stand still and let the man beat him? Was that apetition?


    "So what do you want?" Yun Luo gnashed her teeth, his old face blue with anger.


    "Have Yun Qingya killed, or we will wipe out the Yun Family!"


    BANG!


    Pounding the table and jumping to his feet, Yun Luo shouted angrily, "I suggest you not go too far! Ten years ago, I failed to protect Qingya and let him suffer ten years of grievance, now I will not allow anyone to touch my son!"


    The old man sneered, disdaining Yun Luo¡¯s words. "Yun Luo, the strongest one of your Yun Family is only a high-level high-rank spirit cultivator, but I am already an earth-level spirit cultivator. What makes you believe you can stop me?" His eyes were filled withtempt for the Yun Family.


    Indeed, the Yun Family was powerful in the Longyuan Kingdom, but in the eyes of those really powerful forces, the little Yun Family was simply nothing.


    "In those days, I had intended to wipe out the whole Yun Family, but the Association of Physicians stopped us. That was why the Yun Family could survive ten more years. But don¡¯t forget, we agreed to let you go just because Yun Qingya had died. We had also reached an agreement with the Association of Physicians! If Yun Qingya was still alive, the Association of Physicians would not intervene if we retaliated against the Yun Family!"


    Yun Luo¡¯s heart gradually sank. A decade ago, if it were not for the Association of Physicians, the Yun Family would have been destroyed.


    "Yun Qingya," once again, the old man sneered, "since you were still alive, you should have found a ce to hide for the rest of your life. How dare you show up in the daylight? You are simply courting death! I will not leave the Longyuan Kingdom until I wipe out the Yun Family!" Without any reserve, the old man released all his power. Overwhelmingly surging out, his power transformed into an invisible storm to beat on Yun Luo and Yun Qingya.


    BOOM!


    Just as the power was going to reach the two, a strong breath came from outside the door and crushed the pressing power. Then azy voice rang and resounded across the silent hall.


    "I leave for just a moment, and you¡¯vee to bully my grandfather and Second Uncle? What if you caused my grandfather to have a heart attack? Then you would not be able to make up for it even if you died a hundred times!"

 Chapter 316: The Medical City (5)

    Chapter 316: The Medical City (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Frowning slightly, the old man turned to the girl who was stepping in from outside, his face darkening, "Are you Yun Luofeng? Yun Luo¡¯s granddaughter?"


    Yun Luofeng blinked, "It seems that I¡¯m the only one named Yun Luofeng here."


    "Hum!" The old man flicked his sleeves, "What a nasty girl! How dare you use an elder? When did I cause Yun Luo a heart attack?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled, "My grandfather¡¯s heart is not good, and he can¡¯t stand shocks. Why are you being so fierce to him? If something bad happened to him because of you, I don¡¯t think the Medical City could make up for it."


    Yun Luo rolled his eyes. When did his heart be so fragile? However, to cooperate with his granddaughter, Yun Luo supported his forehead with his hand, pretending to be feeble. "s, I simply can¡¯t stand shocks. You scared me just now and now I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m dizzy and my heart is twitching. Tell me, how are you going topensate me?"


    "You..." The old man¡¯s face suddenly changed, "Yun Luo, you are shameless!"


    The old man had just been running, jumping, and yelling at him, and the next moment he turned feeble and began to totter? Who would believe it?


    "Shameless? No one is more shameless than you." Yun Luo curled his lips, "After all, I didn¡¯t say something like one should stand still in the ring and let his rival beat him."


    Forcing himself to calm down, the old man said expressionlessly, "Yun Luo, no matter what you say, nobody of the Yun Family can escape today!"


    "Squeak."


    Milk Tea crept out of Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve, its round eyes looking at the old man with a disdainful look as if it was taunting him. The old man flew into a rage. The Yun Family was so audacious that even a Gold-seeking Hamster of theirs dared to taunt him! In that case, he would crush this damned Gold-seeking Hamster first!


    "Go to hell!" The old man shouted out loud, and grasped at the little hamster in the palm of Yun Luofeng, his eyes full of violence.


    Swoosh! Milk Tea quickly hid in Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve, only leaving its small head outside and squeaking at him sarcastically.


    "Little Feng ¡¯er, watch out!" Turning pale with fright, Yun Qingya jumped and swooped at the old man who was going to attack Yun Luofeng, his handsome and elegant face filled with anxiety.


    However...


    At the very moment that the old man¡¯s hand was going to touch Yun Luofeng, the figure of Yun Luofeng suddenly disappeared. When the old man realized what had happened, he felt a cool breezeing from behind and he froze.


    BOOM!


    The girl trod on the old man¡¯s back, kicking his body a few meters away. His body flew into the crowd in the street, and even the walls were smashed by his flying body. The whole Yun Family quieted down because of the girl¡¯s movements and even the middle-aged men following the old man were stunned.


    Their master was an earth-level low-rank spirit cultivator! But the girl kicked him out with just one foot. Even if their master underestimated his enemy, anyone who could kick him out had to be at least an earth-level spirit cultivator!


    A teenager earth-level spirit cultivator! No one would believe it! But now they were witnessing the scene...


    Yun Luo looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment, "Girl, what realm have you reached?"


    Yun Luofeng looked at the old man lying in the crowd, "The same as him."

 Chapter 317: Three Year Agreement (1)

    Chapter 317: Three Year Agreement (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    BANG!


    As if a sudden bolt of lightning hadnded on his body, the old general¡¯s entire body was shocked silly. Even his breathing became irregr, and he hastily grabbed his chest, while his footsteps staggeringly retreated.


    Just after Yun Qingya had recovered his senses, he happened to see the old general¡¯s retreating figure of covering his chest. He quickly tookrge strides forward to lend an arm to support him.


    "Father, how are you feeling?"


    Yun Luo leaned on Yun Qingya¡¯s body and kept rolling his eyes, but could not make a sound when he opened his mouth.


    Yun Qingya hastily stroked his chest, assisting him to recover his breath as he asked nervously, "Father, are you feeling better?"


    The old man felt he could breathe once again only after a long time. He fiercely took in a deep breath and angrily stared at Yun Luofeng.


    "You darn girl, let¡¯s talk about it. Ever since I returned to the Longyuan Kingdom, how many times have you shocked me? Not only that, you had actually broken through and reached earth-level cultivation without telling me!


    An Earth-level cultivator!


    He only managed to attain high-level middle-rank at his age! Whereas that girl had be an earth-level cultivator when she was only fifteen! How could he survive this? It was basically death from excessive anger afterparing their abilities!


    Although Yun Luo¡¯s thoughts were so, he actually felt proud deep down in his heart. Whose family¡¯s granddaughter wasparable to his? Not to mention Mu Wushuang, even the Miss of Spirit Sect could not bepared to her...


    At present, numerous people were outside the General¡¯s Estate. Within this group, there were those who had mocked and ridiculed Yun Luofeng earlier on.


    Witnessing the scene before their eyes, everyone had miraculously quietened down. It was so silent that the breathing of others beside them could be heard clearly. They had actually called someone who broke through to earth-level when she was only fifteen, a trash? If she was a trash, would there be any geniuses in this world?


    Thinking of this, those who insulted her had dropped their heads in shame, and some wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    "I originally thought that the Yun Family¡¯s Yun Luofeng only knew medicine and was unable to cultivate. But I had forgotten that she¡¯s skilled enough to treat the Yun Family¡¯s Second Young Master, so why couldn¡¯t she treat herself? So it turns out, she had already matured to such an extent without anyone knowing."


    "If I had known Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength from the start, I would not have tried to humiliate her. Oh right, where¡¯s Jing Lin? He was the one who egged us on to humiliate the Miss of the Yun Family. Where did he run off to?"


    Jing Lin?


    Yun Luofeng, who had no intention of talking with the outsiders originally, couldn¡¯t help but turn and look at them after hearing their conversation.


    On that day when she had forced her way into the Imperial Pce, Jing Lin had already escaped without a trace after having seen the situation. However, she did not expect that he did not leave the Longyuan Kingdom, but had hidden in the dark, thinking of using other¡¯s voices to disgrace her!


    What Jing Lin did not expect was, not only was she not affected by those voices of humiliation, she was also not a trash as before.


    "Master." Just then, Ye Ling carried an old man who was trembling all over inside and threw him on the floor, in front of Yun Luofeng. "This man was sneaking around, so I caught him and brought him here."


    Yun Luofeng looked down and fixed her gaze on Jing Ling, as the corner of her lips curved up. "I don¡¯t have time to deal with him right now, you will look after him first. I wille back and deal with him after I settle matters with the Medical City."


    The youngdy¡¯s voice was devilish and stern, causing Jing Lin¡¯s body to turn stiff. He lowered his head quickly, wishing he could bury his head in the ground.

 Chapter 318: Three Year Agreement (2)

    Chapter 318: Three Year Agreement (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    If he had known earlier, he would have decisively left the Longyuan Kingdom. Escaping to a faraway ce would be much better than being caught by this woman. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regrets and regardless of how remorseful Jing Lin was, it was useless.


    Yun Luofeng no longer spared him another nce as her eyes turned towards the elder from the Medical City. Her devilish ck eyes were full of smiling intent.


    "How did the Medical City injure my Second Uncle back then? I will let you pay the price a thousand times over one day!"


    The elderly manughed in ridicule as he climbed up from the ground while his taunting gazended on Yun Luofeng¡¯s body. "Yun Luofeng, did you think it was only me who came from the Medical City? Keke, I can¡¯t help but say that your luck is pretty good. If the Spirit Sect¡¯s Miss had reported your matters directly to the Medical City, perhaps they would only dispatch earth-level cultivators. However, who knew that your luck was so great, as the Medical City just happened to havee to the Longyuan Kingdom to handle other matters, therefore..."


    He did not finish speaking and an even more aged voice gradually sounded from the skies.


    "Yun Family¡¯s girl, your aptitude is indeed pretty good and is even betterpared to your Second Uncle. If it was you who our Medical City was dealing with and not your Second Uncle, perhaps only I could capture you."


    Traveling by treading on air?


    Sky-level cultivator?


    Yun Luofeng gazed at the old expert who appeared in the air, as her eyes gradually turned serious She didn¡¯t expect that a sky-level cultivator woulde to the Yun Family! She was indeed too careless this time!


    The reason she did not reveal her strength before others from the start was that she had considered the existence of the Medical City! For a force like the Medical City, the strong are always busy! They would not dispatch overly strong people to the Yun Family, so they would only send people who were a level above the Yun Family!


    This was also why her Second Uncle could go all out at the risk of his life and escape before!


    It waspletely not necessary to send out a sky-level expert just because of a small Yun Family! However, if these people were to know of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, it would be a different matter! Thus, Yun Luofeng had concealed her strength during this half-year¡¯s time.


    Yet, what she absolutely did not expect, was that a sky-level expert of the Medical City was attending to matters near the Longyuan Kingdom. Her luck was indeed bad.


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er," Yun Qingya unhurriedly walked up and lightly gripped on Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand. A trace of a smile was contained on his handsome face. "You are the hope of the Yun Family. No matter what, you cannot be harmed."


    The man¡¯s tone carried determination and an imposing manner of not being afraid of dying.


    "Second Uncle," Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows tightly, "we are a family, and I will not let you face these enemies alone!"


    So what if he¡¯s a sky-level cultivator?


    She would never let these people touch her Second Uncle even if she died!


    Yun Qingya smiled and turned towards the old expert in the air. "If I were tomit suicide, would you let them off?"


    A smile blossomed on the old expert¡¯s wrinkled face, and a mouthful of ck teeth was exposed. His eyes were covered up by his wrinkles, forming a line with a small crack.


    "Previously I would have been willing. However, this girl of the Yun Family is too dangerous. If I do not kill her, I¡¯m afraid that my Medical City would be destroyed because of her."


    Yun Qingya¡¯s heart suddenly sunk. "It was me who defeated the young city lord that year, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "Keke," The old expert chucked twice. His agedughter was simr to a dried up tree bark, parched and extremely unpleasant. "If you want to me someone, you can only me her for having the surname Yun! Who asked her to be your niece?"

 Chapter 319: Three Year Agreement (3)

    Chapter 319: Three Year Agreement (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Precisely because she is your niece! Therefore, those from the Yun Family must die!


    Yun Qingya¡¯s heart sunk to the lowest point bit by bit as he tightly clenched his fist.


    Suddenly, a handnded on his clenched fist and lightly covered his hands. "Second Uncle, I will not let you suffer from your crime from ten years ago." The youngdy¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were clear, filled with determination and confidence. After that, she looked back in a nted direction towards the old expert. "I was indeed too careless this time! However, if you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be counter-attacked by me!"


    "Girl, it¡¯s not a good thing to be too arrogant."


    The old expert¡¯s voice was aged and hoarse, as if something had lightly scratched the table using their nails, causing one to feel ufortable.


    "Second Uncle, go and stand beside Grandfather!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. "Ye Ling, you and the corps are to protect them at the risk of your lives! Absolutely do not let my grandfather or Second Uncle be harmed in the slightest!"


    Facing a sky-level expert, she did not dare to be even the slightest bit negligent. Afterall, when battling with such a level expert, she would be buried here if she were even somewhat careless. Thus, she must be exceedingly concentrated to confront this battle!


    "Master, you can rest assured. Even if I die, I will not let the General or Second Young Master be hurt in any way." Ye Ling¡¯s expression turned serious as he guaranteed in a solemn manner.


    "Girl," The old elderlyughed lowly, "There¡¯s no meaning to your actions. After killing you, no one from the Yun Family can escape."


    "Is that so?" Yun Luofeng walked up. "I¡¯m afraid that this time, it won¡¯t be as you wish."


    She only needed to stall for time! Yun Xiao had told her before he left, that he would certainly return to the Yun Family on the second day. She only had to persevere until Yun Xiao returned!


    "I have said previously, it¡¯s not a good thing to be too arrogant."


    In the air, the old expert lightly snorted. His body was like a wave of white smoke, appearing before Yun Luofeng rapidly, floating through the air. His speed was very fast! Extremely fast to the extent that one could not see his actions clearly, and his soft hands had already reached Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.


    BANG!


    Yun Luofeng controlled her expression and weed the old expert¡¯s attack. Immediately, she felt a strong spiritual energy transmitted into her five viscera and six bowels through his palm.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s feet tightly stepped on the ground, as if they were firmly rooted on the ground. The fresh blood that nearly rushed forth had been swallowed by her as the corner of her lips curved into a slight smile.


    "The power of a sky-level expert is merely so-so."


    "En?" Contrary to what the old expert expected, he did not think that Yun Luofeng¡¯s physique was so powerful, and he could not help but be startled. "Girl, I had truly underestimated you. I absolutely cannot allow a girl like you to continue growing, otherwise, my Medical City will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter."


    This time, the old expert did not use the previous soft palm to strike Yun Luofeng. Instead, he clenched his hands into a fist, while his body¡¯s earth-shattering aura gushed forth. Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was solemn and her ck eyes stared at the old expert¡¯s movement closely.


    After that, the old expert eventually attacked again...


    Faced with the old expert¡¯s harsh fist strike, Yun Luofeng leaned toward one side and barely escaped one fist. Meanwhile, his other fist struck once again from waist-level.


    BANG!


    A fist struck on Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist, and her body flew back a few meters at a high speed. Fresh blood overflowed from the corner of her lips, and her gorgeous face was as pale as paper.


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er!"


    Yun Luo and Yun Qingya turned pale with fright and in spite of the numerous corps trying to obstruct them, they went towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s side with quick steps.

 Chapter 320: Three Year Agreement (4)

    Chapter 320: Three Year Agreement (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, how are you feeling?"


    Yun Qingya hurriedly lent an arm to support Yun Luofeng up, as his cold gaze swept toward the old expert.


    "The one you want to kill is me, the one you want to deal with is also me! If you dare to harm my niece, I, Yun Qingya, will never let you off even if I be a ghost!"


    His entire outfit of ck clothing was lightly rippling in the wind. He stood erect in this wind and his expression contained the resolution of not being afraid to die.


    The old expert stood in the air for a long time as a slight smile tugged at his lips. "Bing a ghost? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the opportunity to be one!" Everyone of the Yun Family must die, especially Yun Luofeng this little girl with a shocking aptitude.


    Suddenly, along with a gentle cool breeze, an aged voice that was indifferent and cold could be heard from the door of the Yun Family, "The people of Medical City are sure imposing."


    The old expert in the air knitted his brows as he turned towards the two who appeared at the door.


    It was an old man and a youngdy!


    The old man was in a crescent moon long robe and a slight smile appeared on his aged face. His gaze was indifferent and cold while deeply staring at the old expert. Beside the old man was a beautiful youngdy supporting him, who was seventeen to eighteen years of age.


    This youngdy was extremely graceful and her facial features were very good-looking. Her bright eyes surveyed all around the area and all along a dignified smile was on her face. With a quick look, one could see that this youngdy was wealthy and respectable, and absolutely not an ordinary person.


    "Elder Ning, Ning Xin?" Yun Luo spotted their appearance and his heart suddenly felt happiness. Although up until now, he was unclear of Elder Ning¡¯s identity, but since he had appeared here, it proved that he could settle this matter.


    Elder Ning did not reply as his tranquil and calm eyes gazed at the elderly expert in the air and questioned in an uncaring tone, "Lu Yin, not only are you over a hundred years of age, but you are also a sky-level cultivator. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your reputation hitting rock-bottom by bullying a younger generation?"


    Lu Yin¡¯s eyes turned slightly serious. "Elder Ning, the matters of the Medical City are not rted to your Ning family! Even if the power of Ning family is formidable, it can¡¯t bepared to the Association of Physicians. If you assist the Yun Family, you are setting yourself against the Medical City. Being enemies with our Medical City is akin to opposing the Association of Physicians."


    Facing Lu Yin¡¯s threat, Elder Ning faintly smiled, "The Association of Physicians will not care about other people¡¯s business. Whereas I happen to owe the girl of the Yun Family a favor! If you want to touch the Yun Family, I will not allow it."


    Lu Yin¡¯s expression turned solemn. If Elder Ning was here, he truly would be unable to harm the Yun Family today.


    Just when the two old men were locked in a confrontation, Elder Rong who had received the news rushed over. He wiped the sweat from his face and walked towards both of them with quick steps.


    "Lu Yin, the girl of the Yun Family is not only a person Elder Ning wants to protect, the Medical Pavilion is also indebted to her. Therefore, I do not agree with you harming them either!"


    Lu Yin coldly nced at Elder Rong who was perspiring freely and a trace of a cold glimmer shed through his old eyes. "Your Medical Pavilion is also meddling in others affairs?"


    "Keke." Elder Rong gave a hollowugh. "Both the Medical Pavilion and your Medical City are members of the Association of Physicians. All influences of the affiliated Medical Associations have signed a contract that we cannot kill each other! Thus, if the Medical City were to harm me, you would be driven out of the Association of Physicians."


    Lu Yin¡¯s heart gradually sank. He didn¡¯t expect that the small Yun Family would have attracted both Elder Ning and the Medical Pavilion. Apparently, he had still underestimated Yun Luofeng...

 Chapter 321: Three Year Agreement (5)

    Chapter 321: Three Year Agreement (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lu Yin tightly knitted his brows and coldly questioned, "Don¡¯t tell me you want me to forget about it?"


    Elder Rong pondered for a long time. "Why don¡¯t we set an arrangement of three years? The Association of Physicians holds a general assembly every three years, and at that time all the physicians will be attending this convention! Furthermore, as luck would have it, this girl from the Yun Family is also a physician! When the timees, you and the Yun Family can settle all your grudges at this convention."


    After saying this, Elder Rong¡¯s voice paused for a moment, "If you insist on touching the people from the Yun Family now, then I can only battle you! Whereas the rules of the Association of Physicians cannot be changed, even if the Miss of your Medical City is the disciple of the Association¡¯s president, your fate of being driven out is irreversible."


    "Elder Lu Yin!" The old man that had been kicked flying by Yun Luofeng hastily stood up and walked beside Lu Yin as his expression was filled with anxiousness, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Ultimately, Lu Yinplied with Elder Rong¡¯s words. He lightly flung the sleeve of his robes and turned to shoot at a nce at Yun Luofeng before he left. "Girl, I will be waiting at the Association of Physicians in three years! I hope you stay alive and cane meet me!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows, "I shall gift you this sentence, I hope you don¡¯t die before then!"


    "Keke," Lu Yinughed hoarsely. "I shall repeat myself, as a person, don¡¯t be too arrogant!" Finishing his words, he longer said anything else as his aged figure quickly disappeared among the crowd.


    Others from the Medical City also left in haste to follow Lu Yin¡¯s footsteps. Looking at these figures leaving, her conviction to get stronger had once again deepened within Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. However strong you are, there was always someone stronger. Within the Longyuan Kingdom she was considered the strongest, but the entire maind was so vast that there were innumerable people stronger than her!


    Only by being sufficiently powerful, then, could she not be oppressed by others!


    "Thank you for earlier on." Yun Luofeng looked away from the masses as she turned towards Elder Ning and Elder Rong who had rushed here, thanking them earnestly.


    Elder Ning smiled faintly. "Coincidentally I was in the Longyuan Kingdom these few days and the news of Yun Qingya being alive also spread to my ears. I was worried that people from the Medical City woulde and find trouble for the Yun Family, so I rushed over here. Anyway, Elder Rong, your distance to the Yun Family is much closer, but your speed was not any quicker than mine."


    Elder Rong embarrassingly smiled. "This..."


    Looking at that old man¡¯s embarrassed expression, Elder Ning could not help but tease him. "Don¡¯t tell me you went to y around with girls, so you arrived here sote?"


    Instantly, Elder Rong¡¯s entire face became red through and through as he dryly coughed twice. "This isn¡¯t considered ying around with girls. It¡¯s just having a heart-to-heart chat with an old friend, just chatting..."


    "Your entire body stinks of the smell of rouge, so you had a heart-to-heart talk on the bed?"


    "Hehe," Yun Luofeng could not help but chuckle. Soon after, seeing that both old men¡¯s gazes had turned towards her, she slightly restrained her smile. "I just didn¡¯t expect that Elder Rong would be hale and hearty despite his age. You two can continue talking, continue..."


    Elder Rong¡¯s facial color darkened as his expression became increasingly embarrassed, wishing he could find a hole and hide inside.


    "Yun girl, don¡¯t you have other matters to settle?" Elder Rong tried hard to change the topic to Jing Lin who was lying on the ground.


    Elder Ning, that old fogey, had actually dared to say these words before this girl Yun Luofeng. How could he ovee this embarrassment in the future? Most of all, there were also citizens of the Longyuan Kingdom here. He had practically been disgraced to the utmost degree!


    After Jing Lin, who was lying on the floor, heard that Elder Rong had changed the topic of the conversation toward him, his entire body stiffened.

 Chapter 322: Yun Xiao’s Return (1)

    Chapter 322: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "General Yun, Miss Yun," Jing Lin said with a wailing face, "I was once ignorant and offended both of you, oh and also the Second Young Master of the Yun Family! I deserve to die, but I beg you to let me go. I guarantee that from now on, I will disappear without a trace and not appear before you."


    "You¡¯re repenting now?" Yun Luofeng raised her lips and lightly smiled, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?"


    She stepped forward and gradually walked towards Jing Lin.


    Even though the youngdy had a smile on her face all along, her smile made Jing Lin feel a cold wind in his heart, and his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    "Miss Yun, I was wrong. I truly know my mistakes. Please let me go, and I won¡¯t dare tomit the same mistakes in the future."


    Jing Lin fiercely kowtowed with his head banging on the ground while his face revealed fright. He no longer had his initial attitude of holding his head high.


    "Ten years ago, my grandfather also begged you in the same way," Yun Luofeng slightly raised her jaw and looked down at Jing Lin who was kneeling before her. "Do you still remember the words you said before?"


    Jing Lin¡¯s body shivered and his entire body shook uncontrobly, while his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to continue pleading for forgiveness, but his throat was like it had been clutched by a hand, unable to produce any sounds.


    "That year, facing my grandfather who was kneeling before you to save my Second Uncle, you said a sentence: You wouldn¡¯t save him even if my grandfather died while kowtowing to you."


    Jing Lin tightly clenched his fist. The scene of that year was still vivid in his mind, but now the roles had changed, and he had be the one kneeling to beg.


    This was truly an eye for an eye!


    "Jing Lin," Yun Luofeng ran her eyes over him while looking down, "half a year ago, you and the Crown Prince came forth to force my Grandfather to withdraw the marriage. At that time, you said words such as me not being able to cultivate for my entire lifetime! Whereas I had said at that time, with your capabilities, you were incapable of treating my body."


    Yun Luofeng crouched down and her fingers lightly slid past Jing Lin¡¯s neck, causing his body to tremble.


    "Miss Yun, I beg you..."


    Jing Lin¡¯s eyes pleaded and his throat was hoarse. He produced these few words with great difficulty and his throat tensed up. A jade-like hand tightly grabbed his neck and suddenly, a suffocation feeling spread throughout his heart.


    "You can rest assured that I will not let you die! I will only let you go to the backyard and apany Gao Tu father and son!"


    Jing Lin¡¯s eyes opened, and he couldn¡¯t even produce a sound before Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm had ruthlesslynded on his chest. At that moment, he felt his own dantian shattering.


    "Gao Tu had trusted you so, but you fled after sensing the turn of events. I believe he would want to see you very much right now. Qingyan, throw him into the backyard to apany Gao Tu father and son!"


    "Yes, Miss." Qingyan excitedly walked to Jing Lin¡¯s side and lightly raised his body before heading to the backyard in a bouncing manner.


    ...


    Backyard of the General¡¯s Estate.


    In the most remote courtyard, weeds had covered the entire ce.


    Currently, in the corner of the yard, Gao Ling¡¯s body curled into a ball as he listened to the movement outside with lifeless eyes. He wanted to run away, but the Yun Family guarded him too closely. Every time before he could take action, the Yun Family would discover him, and it would result in him getting beaten up!


    Just then, the voices of two servant maids came from outside the door.


    "Little Green, our Miss is really formidable! Just now an expert from Medical City came by and our Miss actually sent him flying with a kick. She is simply awesome and I¡¯m starting to be fascinated by her."

 Chapter 323: Yun Xiao’s Return (2)

    Chapter 323: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "That¡¯s only natural. Our Miss is an earth-level cultivator, naturally, she¡¯s iparably strong! I¡¯ve decided that the Miss will be my goddess in the future, and if someone bad-mouths her, I will definitely fight against them as if my life depended on it."


    Gao Ling did not hear other words. He had solely heard the few words of an earth-level cultivator.


    Yun Luofeng was an earth-level cultivator?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Her medical skill was already so formidable, it¡¯s impossible for her cultivation to also be so powerful! Furthermore, as everyone is aware, Yun Luofeng is a trash!


    "You shut up, all of you shut up!" Gao Tu yelled furiously and rushed towards the yard.


    Before he had even rushed out, he had been kicked flying by the guards guarding the door and fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    "Yun Luofeng can¡¯t be an earth-level cultivator. She¡¯s a trash, a trash!" Gao Ling¡¯s expression gradually contained madness as he screamed mournfully, "Let Yun Luofenge over here for me, she¡¯s a trash!"


    When those two servant maids heard Gao Ling¡¯s words, their eyes were instantly filled with rage as they aggressively rushed into the courtyard.


    "You actually dared to insult my Miss! My Miss is obviously a genius, and it¡¯s just that she had deeply concealed it. On what basis are you insulting her? Compared to her, you¡¯re the true trash!"


    "That¡¯s right, My Miss¡¯s aptitude has always been powerful, and for her not to expose her strength for so long, it must be because she wanted to withdraw from her marriage with you! If you had known about my Miss¡¯s talents, wouldn¡¯t you relentlessly follow her every day? Luckily she had hidden herself, allowing such a selfish b*stard like you to be exposed."


    Gao Ling¡¯s body gradually fell down, and his eyes revealed traces of despair. He knew that what these servant maids said wasn¡¯t wrong. If he had known that Yun Luofeng had such an aptitude earlier, he never would have broken off their marriage!


    "Hmph." The servant maid ruthlessly kicked Gao Ling, "Do you still think you are the Crown Prince that is above others? Now, you¡¯re only a ything for the hamster the Miss is raising! Your status is even lower than us!"


    Seemingly hearing the word hamster, Gao Ling¡¯s body shuddered as the emotion in his eyes gradually changed from despair to fear. He had been tortured all these days! As long as that hamster was bored, it woulde and tease him! However, its type of teasing was the type that could take someone¡¯s life! Gao Tu had been teased by it until he was a state of being half-alive and there was only him left right now. So how long could he continue being teased by that hamster?


    If... Yun Luofeng had not concealed her ability, perhaps he would have long been married to her. Perhaps he could also borrow her ability to thwart the Spirit Sect...


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regrets in this world! He could only live his life in regret!


    Just when Gao Ling was in despair, the petite Qingyan picked up Jing Lin and walked into the courtyard. She then threw the man on her shoulders to the ground.


    "Your performance earlier on was great." Qingyan pped her palms and turned to look at the two servant maids beside her, "I heard those words earlier on, and I will mention both of you to the Miss in a moment. Even if you are unable to join the Steel and Raging me Corps, you will still be promoted to be the Yun Family¡¯s head servant maids."


    The two servant maids felt delighted deep down. "Thank you Miss Qingyan."


    Qingyan smiled and took ast nce at Jing Lin who she had thrown on the ground and turned to walk out of the courtyard.


    "Jing Lin," Gao Ling nced at the old man that was thrown on the ground by Qingyan and his facial expression suddenly changed, "You damned old b*stard, you actually abandoned us and escaped that day! So what if you managed to run? Ultimately you¡¯re here to apany us, Hahaha!"

 Chapter 324: Yun Xiao’s Return (3)

    Chapter 324: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Gao Ling thoroughly went mad, and his crazed yell could be heard throughout the entire Yun Family. After that, he pounced towards Jing Lin like a madman and opened his mouth to bite on his flesh. With a tearing sound, arge chunk of meat was bitten off. His mouth was filled with fresh blood and he looked malevolent.


    Before Jing Lin even had the chance to shout for help, he had fainted due to the pain...


    ...


    The Spirit Sect, at the top of a hill not far from the Longyuan Kingdom.


    The terrain of this mountain was treacherous and filled with endless danger. Apart from the disciples of the Spirit Sect, no one could get through here and survive.


    However, currently before the Spirit Sect¡¯s main gates, a man stopped in his tracks and his mask emitted an ice-cold radiance. His eyes were grim and unfeeling, while his red lips beneath his mask were pursed into a straight line.


    Suddenly, a wave of hurried footsteps could be heard and one could see the Sect Master of the Spirit Sect, Si Qiong, leading a group of people to wee him. Perhaps it was due to him running too fast, but his forehead was drenched with sweat.


    He saw the unfeeling man standing outside in a nce, and he hastily rushed over. "Ghost Emperor, why have youe?"


    The man¡¯s unfeeling gaze fell on Si Qiong¡¯s body. His voice was low and hoarse, but made one feel scared witless internally.


    "Where is Si Xuan?"


    Si Qiong stared nkly for a moment and his gaze was filled with astonishment. This man had never noticed anyone before. Previously when he came to the Spirit Sect, his daughter had intentionally walked two rounds before him, but he had turned a blind eye to that.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to say his daughter¡¯s name from his own mouth today. Could it be that Si Qiong¡¯s luck had changed for the better to be able to curry favor with this man?


    "Ghost Emperor, please follow me first. My daughter just returned to the Spirit Sect yesterday night. I will send someone to call for her immediately."


    Si Qiong¡¯s heart was filled with joy. If he could marry Si Xuan to Ghost Emperor, from then onward, his position within the maind would be even higher.


    The man silently walked into the Spirit Sect donned in a ck-robe that was gently flowing in the wind, carrying an unfeeling aura.


    The atmosphere in the Spirit Sect¡¯s study was grave and solemn.


    Si Qiong would shoot a nce at the unemotional man seated on the chair from time to time, and his forehead couldn¡¯t help but perspire. Ever since the Ghost Emperor had followed him into the Spirit Sect, he did not speak another word. No matter how he tried to boot-lick, the Ghost Emperor did not spare him another nce.


    If the Ghost Emperor had truly taken a liking towards Si Xuan, shouldn¡¯t he have asked something about her instead of being umunicative like this? Just when he was hesitating, the study room¡¯s door was pushed opened and Si Xuan lightly pursed her thin lips while restlessly walking into the study room.


    "Father." Si Xuan prudently shot a nce towards Yun Xiao as she became increasingly flustered internally.


    She did not believe that Yun Xiao came here because he has taken a liking towards her! This man must havee to vent anger for Yun Luofeng. If she knew he was going to appear, she wouldn¡¯t havee back to the Spirit Sect so soon.


    However, didn¡¯t the men she left in Longyuan Kingdom report that they did not spot Yun Xiao¡¯s return? He did not even return to the Yun¡¯s, so how would he know what she had done? Thinking of this, Si Xuan gradually recovered her endlessly frantic heart and summoned her courage to look at the unemotional man seated in front.


    Suddenly, the man stood up from the chair and walked down unhurriedly while releasing a grim aura. His voice that had the power to lure others slowly sounded in Si Xuan¡¯s ears.


    "I heard... You admire me?"


    Si Xuan gazed at the unfeeling man before him and nibbled on her red lips nervously, "That¡¯s right, Yun Xiao. I indeed like you!"


    Only God knew how much courage she took to say this sentence and after that, she felt her body weakening and nearly fell on the ground.


    "Therefore..." Yun Xiao¡¯s voice paused for a moment, "the matters of the Yun Family were your doing?"

 Chapter 325: Yun Xiao’s Return (4)

    Chapter 325: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Si Xuan¡¯s expression changed as she retreated two steps back in shock. Herplexion was pale and her delicate body quivered endlessly, with cold sweat dripping.


    He knows!


    Sure enough, this man knew!


    After he had learned of this, he didn¡¯t even return to the Yun Family and had directlye to the Spirit Sect looking for her.


    "Si Xuan." Si Qiong¡¯s heart gradually had a bad premonition, "What¡¯s happened exactly?"


    He had told her before that she must not provoke the Ghost Emperor, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would have ultimately provoked him!


    "I..." Si Xuan¡¯s lips slightly trembled, "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I only..."


    I only wanted to obtain him too badly!


    "You instigated Gao Shaochen, and those high-level high-ranked cultivators were also sent by you." Yun Xiao seemed to be talking to himself, but his ice-cold gaze was staring straight at Si Xuan. "You¡¯vemitted such a huge crime, the Spirit Sect can no longer shelter you."


    Si Xuan¡¯s footsteps retreated back as her body leaned against the wall. "I did not harm Yun Luofeng; I only wanted her to marry Gao Shaochen. Furthermore, isn¡¯t she alive and kicking?"


    Smack!


    A palm strike fiercely pped down and Si Qiong¡¯splexion was ashen as he spoke angrily. "Shut up, who allowed you to speak to the Ghost Emperor in this manner?"


    After lecturing Si Xuan, Si Qiong hurriedly turned towards Yun Xiao. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and spoke in the manner of ackey, "Ghost Emperor, Si Xuan is already aware of her mistakes. Furthermore, she did not do any irreversible things, I beg of you to..."


    The man¡¯s unsympathetic gaze gradually swept towards Si Qiong.


    With just this nce, it caused Si Qiong¡¯s breathing to turn sluggish and the fear of death lingered in his heart. He could guarantee that if he spoke another word for Si Xuan, the person dying was not going to be her, but him instead!


    Si Qiong steeled his heart and spoke. "Ghost Emperor, since Si Xuan this girl has offended you, then I shall hand her over to you to punish!"


    Even though Si Xuan was his favorite daughter, but no matter how much he liked her, he was not willing to implicate the entire Spirit Sect for her. The Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength was too formidable, so strong to the extent that he was unable to resist him! Therefore, for the sake of the Spirit Sect, he could only abandon her.


    "Father!" Si Xuan shouted in disbelief as her beautiful eyes revealed desperation, "You¡¯re abandoning me?"


    Si Qiong coldly shot a nce at Si Xuan. "You should assume responsibility for the mistakes you made. I will not let you implicate the Spirit Sect."


    His words implied that regardless of how Yun Xiao wanted to punish her, he would not pay attention to it.


    Si Xuan¡¯s body copsed on the floor and her beautiful appearance was deathly pale to the extent that there was no color. She did not expect that her own jealousy would cause her to lose her life here! However, the desire to survive managed to let Si Xuan get up and crawl toward Yun Xiao and fiercely kowtow with her head banging on the ground.


    "I beg you to let me off. As long as you let me off, I guarantee I will not dare to have any ideas towards you! I am even willing to use my entire being to serve Miss Yun!"


    Yun Xiao coldly shot her a nce. "Your strength iscking."


    The meaning of his words was very clear, your strength iscking and you do not have the right to serve her.


    "No!"


    Si Xuan felt the killing intent emitted from his body and she yelled while raising her hands, attempting to hold on to Yun Xiao¡¯s legs.


    With a loud bang, the aura on Yun Xiao¡¯s body gushed forth and caused his trousers to be torn off. As his aura was too strong, countless gashes split open on Si Xuan¡¯s arms and fresh blood flowed out, dyeing her arms.

 Chapter 326: Yun Xiao’s Return (5)

    Chapter 326: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "My entire body belongs only to her. No one other than her is qualified to touch me!"


    Even if they only touched his trousers...


    Si Xuan¡¯s body stiffened as her heartache had already covered the pain of her arms, and she gazed at the unemotional man before her with a heartbroken look. Her heart was gradually being engulfed with jealousy! Yun Luofeng! Why was that woman¡¯s luck so great to obtain such a perfect unfeeling man¡¯s wholehearted love! While she couldn¡¯t even obtain a portion of him....


    "Qin Yuan," Yun Xiao retracted his cold gaze and coldly called, "after dealing with her, bring Si Qiong along!" He had only left for a day. Who knew these people would be so discontented with their lot that they would actually take advantage of his absence to deal with her?! He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm her!


    "No!" Si Xuan screeched in dismay, "Father, save me, I don¡¯t want to die. I beg you to save me..."


    Listening to the voice of his daughter¡¯s begging, Si Qiong¡¯s body trembled, but he eventually heartlessly turned his head, not sparing her another nce.


    "Stop bawling, it¡¯s useless even if you bawl until your throat breaks," Qin Yuan snickered, "Si Xuan, I¡¯ve really got to admire your courage. You actually dared to think of dealing with my Master¡¯s woman? Could it be that your father didn¡¯t teach you not to provoke my Master?"


    As his words fell, Qin Yuan no longer looked at her. After all, Si Xuan was already a dead person in his eyes! Instead, it was an eye-opener for him to see that Si Qiong was so ruthless as to not even save his own daughter.


    Qin Yuan fished out a ck pill from his bosom and passed it to Si Qiong. "Eat this."


    "What¡¯s this?" Si Qiong stared nkly as his gaze turned vignt.


    "Obviously, it¡¯s poison. Do you think I would give you a tonic to consume?" Qin Yuan rolled his eyes and smiled in ridicule, "Consume this pill without dy and we can be on our way."


    The words ¡¯on our way¡¯ easily caused one to think of something else! Si Qiong obviously was the type of person who would think of something else.


    "The Ghost Emperor only asked you to take me away and did not ask you to kill me. Furthermore, I have already handed over Si Xuan, so why are you killing me?"


    Qin Yuan coldly spoke, "Who said I¡¯m going to kill you? It¡¯s only because a ruthless person like you is incapable of being trusted. As such, you must consume this poisonous pill so that we can control you easily, so as to avoid being stabbed in the back by you."


    "However, the Ghost Emperor did not ask you to do this." Si Qiong retreated a few steps, clearly not wanting to consume this ck pill.


    Qin Yuan somewhat impatiently furrowed his eyebrows as his expression was cold, "If everything had to be said by our Master himself, why would there be a need for us, his subordinates?" Hurry up and consume this pill so you can follow us. Otherwise, you can follow and apany your daughter down to Hell."


    Si Qiong hesitated for a long time but ultimately decided toply with Qin Yuan¡¯s order. He extended his trembling hands, took the ck pill, and closed his eyes before consuming it.


    Looking at Si Qiong consuming the poisonous pill, Qin Yuan sneered and spoke, "Are you staying to dig a hole to bury her or are you going to leave with us immediately?"


    Si Qiong shook his head, "It¡¯s fine to throw her in a random burial pit. The mistakes shemitted nearly implicated the Spirit Sect, so she has no right to enter the ancestral hall.


    Si Xuan¡¯s body fiercely trembled and her deathly pale face was filled with fear. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t believe that her father who had previously loved her dearly would be ruthless to this extent.


    Not only did he not save her, he didn¡¯t even intend to bury her corpse...

 Chapter 327: Yun Xiao’s Return (6)

    Chapter 327: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Father! A tiger though cruel, will not devour its cubs. You will definitely receive your retribution for being so heartless and merciless!" Si Xuan screamed mournfully, and her headful of beautiful hair was messily spread out behind her, staring at Si Qiong like a madman.


    "You this rebellious daughter, you offended the Ghost Emperor and still dare to sprout such outrageous words?!" Si Qiong pped Si Xuan¡¯s body flying and trampled on her waist, "Who told you to offend the Ghost Emperor? If it weren¡¯t for you offending him, I wouldn¡¯t be forced to consume a poison pill. You harmed me, yet you still dare to lecture me? Retribution? Even if there was retribution, it should fall upon a rebellious daughter like you first!"


    One after the other, his feet stomped on Si Xuan¡¯s body. Si Xuan was trampled by him until she spat out blood and herplexion turned ashen. Her ribs had been shattered and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even produce a sound.


    Qin Yuan hugged his chest with both arms while looking at the good show before him. He seemed to be tired as he had even found a stool and took a seat, while his eyes were filled with the radiance of being in high spirits.


    "Young Master Qin Yuan, this unfilial daughter of mine is too rebellious, so there¡¯s no need for you to personally take action. I shall personally punish her myself!"


    Si Qiong instantly unsheathed his long sword and suddenly thrust down as Si Xuan was looking at him with a heartbroken gaze. Fresh blood shot out from her chest, dyeing his face red. His expression was cold and solemn without any expression.


    It was as if the person he killed wasn¡¯t his daughter but just a stranger...


    "Si Qiong," Qin Yuan unhurriedly stood up from the stool, "with a self-centered leader like you who doesn¡¯t even recognize their own family, it¡¯s no wonder my Master has been reluctant to take in the Spirit Sect. Luckily I was wary of you and made you consume a poisonous pill. Otherwise, with your personality, you would bite the back of your own master sooner orter. Oh right, my Master isn¡¯t your Master. You don¡¯t even count as his dog."


    Facing Qin Yuan¡¯s mocking and ridicule, Si Qiong did not get angry as a ttering smile appeared on his face. "Young Master Qin Yuan, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t even be considered a dog. Just let me know, where does the Ghost Emperor want me to go?"


    Qin Yuanughed grimly, "Of course to the Yun family! As a father, you must offer an apology to our Master¡¯s woman for the mistakes your daughtermitted. If she does not pardon you, you can go and apany your daughter."


    Si Qiong shuddered involuntarily as he internally cursed Si Xuan a thousand times over. If it weren¡¯t for her, he would not have to suffer such punishment!


    "Young Master Qin Yuan, please lead the way and I will apologize to her right now. I can let her hit or scold me as long as she can be appeased."


    Looking at Si Qiong who was acting like a dog, Qin Yuan¡¯s smile contained a trace of sarcasm as he turned and walked out from the study room. "Hurry up and follow me, if we arete, the Master will kill you without waiting for our Master¡¯s woman to forgive you."


    Hearing this sentence, Si Qiong hastily rushed forth and followed behind Qin Yuan withrge strides.


    ...


    General Yun¡¯s Estate.


    Within the back garden amid the sounds of spring water flowing, the youngdy was seated beside a tree and ying chess alone. After a long time, she lightly sighed as her pitch-ck eyes slightly revealed a faint moodiness.


    Qingyan covered her lips and lightly smiled. Herrge, bright eyes looked at Yun Luofeng without blinking as she asked, "Miss, are you thinking of Yun Xiao?"


    The hand that was tightly holding onto the chess piece slightly trembled as Yun Luofeng unenthusiastically smiled. "I¡¯m worried that perhaps Yun Xiao met with some problems. He only mentioned that he would be leaving for a day, but he hasn¡¯t returned yet. I can¡¯t help being worried about him."


    Afterall, the method that Yun Xiao cultivated wasparatively unique. If by any chance he had a breakthrough, with his Heaven and Spirit Method he would enter a deranged state and it was extremely unfavorable for him.

 Chapter 328: Yun Xiao’s Return (7)

    Chapter 328: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    This was what she was worried about.


    "Oh right..." Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows and she looked toward Ye Ling. "The skills of the cook from your Estate are pretty good. I originally wanted you to bring him here, but I forgot about it as I was too busy! Ever since I tasted that cooking, even the Yun Family¡¯s food can¡¯tpare. You shall bring that cook into the Yun Family sometimeter."


    Ye Ling¡¯s gaze revealed a trace of uncertainty. The cook for the Third Prince¡¯s Estate was better than the Yun Family¡¯s? Why was he unaware of that? The cooking of the Yun Family¡¯s cook had even surpassed the imperial kitchen, so how could those people within the Third Prince Estatepare?


    "Miss," Qingyan prudently shot a nce towards Yun Luofeng, "that day, the soup that I brought to you wasn¡¯t made by the cooks in the Third Prince¡¯s Estate."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows furrowed in a nted direction. "Then who made that soup?"


    "It was..." Qingyan nibbed on her lips and then spoke resolutely, "It was Yun Xiao."


    Yun Xiao?


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly and astonishment shed through her eyes. Clearly, she did not expect that Yun Xiao would have such excellent cooking skills. Just as she went silent, a familiar aura came from behind her and his unique scent spread in the air.


    "You¡¯re aware of it?" The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, gradually sounding in her ears.


    Yun Luofeng turned and looked at Yun Xiao appearing before her and her pitch-ck gaze contained a smiling intent. "Yun Xiao, you¡¯re back?"


    "En." Yun Xiao stared at Yun Luofeng. "At that time, I saw that you weren¡¯t ustomed to the Liujin Kingdom¡¯s food, so..."


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng interrupted his words, "why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you knew how to cook?"


    Yun Xiao looked deeply at Yun Luofeng. "You don¡¯t like me doing these things! I was afraid that you would be angry if you knew."


    "Why would I be angry?" Yun Luofeng lightly furrowed her eyebrows and questioned after failing to understand.


    Yun Xiao was silent for a long time. "That day, when I prepared bath water for you, you said that was Qingyan¡¯s chore. So I thought you did not like me doing these..."


    "Yun Xiao, your cooking is really good, where did you learn it?" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her mouth. This time, she had truly picked up a treasure. Not only were this man¡¯s looks of the best quality, his strength was formidable and he wasmitted to her! Right now, another line had to be added. Not only was he capable of doing what a man was required to do, he could even excel in the kitchen! It seemed as if there was nothing he wasn¡¯t capable of.


    "These past few years, I had to manage my own livelihood! In regards to cooking... I learned it when I was trapped in the Forest of No Return." Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was serious and concentrated, and both his pitch-ck eyes were filled with the youngdy¡¯s breathtaking silhouette. "If you like, I can cook for you every day in the future."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very domineering. "From now on, you can only make soup for me."


    "What about General Yun?"


    "Not giving him any."


    Yun Luofeng spoke without hesitation, without even giving any leeway to say otherwise. If the old general were to know what she said, he would definitely be angered to the point of being half-dead.


    "Alright," a faint smile curved up from Yun Xiao¡¯s lips, "I shall only cook for you."


    His smile only blossomed for her alone. His cooking would only be put to use for her alone!


    "I am aware of the matters in the Longyuan Kingdom that happened recently." The faint smile on Yun Xiao¡¯s lips disappeared in a sh as if it had never appeared. "However, I¡¯ve already settled it for you! Si Xuan¡¯s dead, and I¡¯ve brought her father to face you."

 Chapter 329: Yun Xiao’s Return (8)

    Chapter 329: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (8)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly. She did not expect the reason for Yun Xiao¡¯s dyed return was because he had gone to the Spirit Sect to take care of matters for her.


    This man had always done everything for her without her noticing!


    Thinking of this, a warm current gushed forth from her heart as her gaze gradually shifted away from Yun Xiao andnded on the middle-aged man who was walking inrge strides behind Qin Yuan.


    The middle-aged man saw the gorgeous youngdy standing before Yun Xiao in a nce and a trace of deep astonishment shed through his eyes. It¡¯s no wonder the Ghost Emperor would get angry for this woman, as no one would not be moved by such a gorgeous youngdy.


    "Ghost Emperor." Si Qiong walked up hastily and took a deep bow before Yun Xiao before he looked toward Yun Luofeng, "Miss Yun, the previous matters were my daughter¡¯s mistakes and I¡¯ve already punished her. I would like to ask Miss Yun to forgive our Spirit Sect!"


    His face carried a ttering smile and no longer had the awe-inspiring authority of being the Sect Master of the Spirit Sect.


    Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows, "Si Xuan¡¯s position within the Spirit Sect must have been very high, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to mobilize that many high-level cultivators."


    Si Qiong¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward and his voice contained anxiety, as he was afraid of Yun Luofeng misunderstanding him.


    "Miss Yun, Si Xuan had the favor of those elders within the Spirit Sect, therefore they hadplied with her assignments. I can vow that I waspletely unrted to those matters."


    "Is that so?" The youngdy¡¯s eyes contained a smiling intent and her pitch-ck eyes seemed to be able to see everything clearly as she looked straight at Si Qiong.


    Si Qiong¡¯s heart felt somewhat weak. He indeed knew that his daughter had mobilized the power of the Spirit Sect, but he was unaware that this matter was rted to the Ghost Emperor. Due to the trust he had in his daughter, he had passed his authority within the Spirit Sect to her. Otherwise, with Si Xuan¡¯s abilities, she did not have the right to mobilize high-level cultivators within the Spirit Sect.


    Of course, he would never mention this to Yun Luofeng.


    "Miss Yun, I can swear to god, I was absolutely unaware of this! I beg of you to believe in me! Also, I Si Qiong, am willing to work extremely hard for Miss Yun and vow my loyalty and devotion to you!"


    Si Qiong¡¯s expression no longer had its previous ttering as it turned exceptionally serious, making it so you couldn¡¯t help but believe his words.


    However...


    Yun Luofeng would never believe that Si Qiong was totally unaware of Si Xuan¡¯s actions. If he truly was unaware, then he was indeed a worthless Sect Master of the Spirit Sect!


    "He can be used." Yun Xiao spared a nce at Si Qiong as his pitch-ck eyes turned towards Yun Luofeng and spoke in a serious tone, "I had Qin Yuan feed him a poisonous pill. With the pill to control him, he can never betray you."


    Yun Luofeng nodded, "The Yun Familycks someone to do odd jobs. Since he¡¯s willing to work like an ox, then I shall leave him here to do chores."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    As the proverb says, better to have a bad life than a good death. As long as he could stay alive, not to mention making him do odd jobs, he would be willing even if he was really asked to work like an ox!


    "Your Spirit Sect is the backstage supporter of the Longyuan Kingdom. May I know how you are going to handle the Imperial Family¡¯s matters? Yun Luofengnguidly leaned on a tree beside her and asked in a smiling yet not smiling manner.


    Si Qiong respectfully replied, "I shall let Miss Yun make the decisions."


    Yun Luofeng lightly rubbed her chin and spoke, "The Seventh Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom is pretty good. Although he is a bit young, his wisdom has sufficiently matured. He is also the only person that had ced his safety first, instead of fighting for the throne, during this chaotic time."


    The mother of the Seventh Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom had passed away early, so he did not have a deep rtionship with Gao Tu, who viewed him as a dispensable existence.

 Chapter 330: Yun Xiao’s Return (9)

    Chapter 330: Yun Xiao¡¯s Return (9)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    However, he had an outstanding aptitude from an early age, it was just that he was of lowly birth, resulting in Gao Tu not cing him in his eyes.


    "Since Miss Yun has spoken, then the Seventh Prince shall ascend to be Emperor of the Longyuan Kingdom." Si Qiong smiled in a ttering manner, "Miss Yun, may I know if you have other instructions?"


    Yun Luofeng muttered to herself irresolutely for quite awhile before she spoke, "You shall withdraw with Qingyan. She will instruct you on what you need to do."


    "I understand." Si Qiong cupped his hands in salute, with respect across his whole face.


    Looking towards Qingyan¡¯s leaving figure, Yun Luofeng turned taciturn. She gazed at the man before her and asked, "The Spirit Sect is the backstage supporter of the Longyuan Kingdom, and the Bai Family are the people behind the scenes of the Liujin Kingdom. Just that, is the strength of the Bai Family and the Spirit Sect the same?"


    "The Bai Family and the Spirit Sect are different. Even a hundred Spirit Sects couldn¡¯tpare to the Bai Family."


    "Why is that?"


    All of a sudden, a handsome yet devilish face appeared within Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind and her heart gradually sank.


    "There is the existence of Bai Su within the Bai Family!" Yun Xiao lightly furrowed his brows as his unfeeling gaze turned serious, which was unprecedented. "Without Bai Su, the difference between the strength of the Bai Family and the Spirit Sect would not be huge."


    Bai Su...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes met with his. "He seems to be rted to my parent¡¯s death, but I do not know his origins."


    Originally, she thought that the difference between the strength of the Bai Family and the Spirit Sect would not be too huge, but she didn¡¯t expect she had thought of things too simply!"


    It was easy to deal with the Spirit Sect, but if I were to meet the Bai Family again, it won¡¯t be that easy...


    "Next time, if you meet Bai Su and I¡¯m not by your side, do not battle with him."


    His unfeeling gaze contained a trace of almost undetectable concern, and his expressionless face also had a faint trace of nervousness. That man was too dangerous. If Yun Luofeng were to meet him head on alone, she would definitely be at a disadvantage!


    "I understand," Yun Luofeng raised her head slowly and met his ice-cold gaze, "I will not fight with him alone."


    Yun Xiao deeply gazed at Yun Luofeng. "I am having Si Qiong stay beside you because his strength isn¡¯t considered bad, and he can temporarily protect you when I¡¯m not by your side! When the timees and you don¡¯t need him anymore, he can be dealt with however you would like."


    "Yun Xiao."


    Yun Luofeng raised her arms and walked forward two steps, tightly hugging his body.


    "Thank you..."


    The youngdy¡¯s soft whispering caused Yun Xiao¡¯s body to slightly stiffen. He raised his hands and tightly held her body. At the time when her eyes were downcast, an extremely faint curve tugged on her bewitching red lips.


    "I¡¯ve said before that I will protect you!"


    Since he had chosen to protect her, he would never let her be harmed! Regardless of whether it was the Bai Family or even some other people...


    "Cough, cough."


    Suddenly, the sound of a dry cough could be heard, and Yun Luofeng hastily left Yun Xiao¡¯s embrace, looking at the old man who walked in from outside of the courtyard.


    "Grandfather, your mood for enjoyment is indeed strong, to actuallye here to disturb your granddaughter training her men?"


    She lightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her grandfather¡¯s somewhat awkward face in a smiling yet not smiling manner.


    "You darn girl, I just returned to the Yun Family and I heard that you¡¯ve hired a handyman." Yun Luo seemed not to be the slightest bit ashamed of his own actions as he spoke in a lecturing manner, "Our Yun Family already has enough men, and are you aware how much silver is required to feed those people? Since you don¡¯t manage the household, you truly don¡¯t understand how expensive rice is. Do you think that this old man¡¯s money was picked up off the ground?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and rebutted, "It seems that I was the one who earned the Yun Family¡¯s money."


    Yun Luo red at Yun Luofeng, "What do you mean by you earned it? What¡¯s yours is mine! That silver belongs to me too, and also, how much money are you giving that handyman?"


    "He¡¯s working for free." Yun Luofeng lightly rubbed her nose, "Oh, by the way, that handyman¡¯s identity is Sect Master of the Spirit Sect..."

 Chapter 331: I’m Not A Stingy Person

    Chapter 331: I¡¯m Not A Stingy Person


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    After hearing the word free, the old man clearly loosened up. Yet, after that, Yun Luofeng¡¯s words caused him to be stunned and frozen on the spot...


    "What did you just say?" The old man stared at Yun Luofeng distractedly. At this moment, he suspected that he had a problem with his hearing.


    What she said just now... that handyman is the Sect Master of the Spirit Sect?


    Was it the Spirit Sect he was familiar with?


    Yun Luofeng looked at her grandfather¡¯s startled expression and slightly shrugged her shoulders. "It is what you¡¯re thinking of."


    The youngdy¡¯sckluster tone had fiercely rammed into her grandfather¡¯s heart, like a heavy club beating him, until his entire being couldn¡¯t process things properly.


    "This..." The old man hesitated for a long time before speaking, "For the Sect Master of the Spirit Sect to do odd jobs for the Yun Family, this is somewhat embarrassing. How about this, I¡¯m not a stingy person and the wages that have to be given must be paid. Housekeeper, record this down to give the newly hired worker a copper coin for his wages every month."


    The old man had a deadly earnest expression, and the housekeeper who was quietly waiting beside him couldn¡¯t help but rebuke him in her thoughts.


    A copper coin? Are you trying to send away a beggar? To think that the General would say these words.


    "There¡¯s no need for that." Yun Luofeng tugged the corner of her lips and smiled devilishly while looking at the old man¡¯s pained expression. "He would even be willing if you were to ask him to fork out money. Giving him wages would instead cause him to feel uneasy."


    The old man nodded his head in approval, "Since that¡¯s the case, I better keep this copper coin, at least I can still buy a scallion with it. Alright, the both of you can continue hanging out, I will not disturb you. Housekeeper, hurry and support me, my legs feel somewhat feeble..."


    "Yes, General."


    The housekeeper walked up and lent an arm to support the old man as they walked out of the courtyard at an exasperatingly slow pace. The old man was clearly still shocked at this moment, and as such, his footsteps were feeble. If it weren¡¯t for the housekeeper lending an arm to support him, perhaps he might have fallen at any time.


    Despite how serious he had acted earlier on, he had in fact been shocked silly by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. No one would have ever expected that the awe-inspiring Sect Master of the Spirit Sect would be doing odd jobs for the Yun Family...


    "Yun Xiao," seeing the old man¡¯s disappearing figure, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes gradually swept towards Yun Xiao, "you have yet to tell me, where have you been these two days?"


    Yun Xiao paused for a moment before speaking, "I just received news that the Xiao Family has arrived in the Longyuan Kingdom! Therefore, I went to investigate this matter. You can rest assured, I will never let these people disrupt you."


    If the Xiao Family disturbed her, he wouldn¡¯t mind destroying them entirely!


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and a trace of cold glimmer shed through her eyes, "since people of the Xiao Family havee looking, then we shall look for the appropriate timing to meet them. How about it? I also want to know, what is the reason that they are looking for you?"


    Yun Xiao lightly pursed his thin lips, as his pitch-ck eyes gazed deeply into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, "Since you want to meet them, I am willing to apany you. If you are not fond of them, then I shall destroy them."


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "Yun Xiao, do you want to meet your mother?"


    Mother?


    For Yun Xiao, these two words were extremely unfamiliar! However, his mother was the only one who cared about him in the past within the Xiao Family. It¡¯s a pity that his mother did not have a position within the Xiao Family, so she was unable to protect him when he was young...


    "She¡¯s not at the Xiao Family."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were unfeeling and still as water. "Ever since that year when I was chased out of the Xiao Family, she also disappeared. No one knew where she went."


    Ever since he left the Forest of No Return, it wasn¡¯t that he did not return to look for her secretly. However, the news he managed to obtain was that she had already disappeared several years ago and even the Xiao Family... was not aware of her whereabouts.

 Chapter 332: The Price of Harming Him

    Chapter 332: The Price of Harming Him


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a long time and an unknown glimmer shed in her eyes. "Your mother went missing after you left the Xiao Family, as such, we can only find out your mother¡¯s whereabouts by heading to the Xiao Family! More importantly, I want to make those who harmed you pay the price!"


    The youngdy¡¯s determined voice caused Yun Xiao¡¯s heart to feel warm and the corner of his lips slightly raised up, forming a faint curve.


    "Alright."


    Yun Luofeng no longer said anything else as a glimmer that contained killing intent shed in her eyes. Right now, as long as she thought of the torment that Yun Xiao had suffered, she couldn¡¯t help but want to dismember the bodies of those who harmed him before!


    Especially that woman who threw him into the Forest of No Return!


    "Yun Xiao, when will the people from the Xiao Family arrive?" Yun Luofeng coldly chucked. "When they arrive, I will have to receive them properly!"


    "Probably these next few days." Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and unfeeling. "Furthermore, the influence of the Xiao Family is wide. Therefore, they should be aware that I¡¯m in the Imperial City of the Longyuan Kingdom, but they don¡¯t know I¡¯m in the General¡¯s Estate.


    Yun Luofeng asked while being startled. "You left the Xiao Family when you were seven, so how did they know you¡¯re here?"


    After he heard this question, his callous aura abruptly exploded, with his ck robes flying around, and he was like a wild animal in the night that could tear it¡¯s enemies into pieces anytime.


    "The Xiao Family can find me via my bloodline!"


    For a huge family like the Xiao¡¯s, the purity of their bloodline was very important! Furthermore, they could determine the location of the person they wanted to look for. However, looking for a person via their bloodline could only reveal a general direction and could not urately discern the other party¡¯s location! As such, the Xiao Family only managed to find the Longyuan Kingdom after searching for so long!


    "Yun Xiao, leave this matter to me." An eerie smile curved from Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips, "I will make them regret having set foot in the Longyuan Kingdom!


    "Alright."


    Towards the Xiao Family, Yun Xiao did not have any feelings for them! Since now Yun Luofeng wanted to y with them, what harm was there in indulging her? After she had her fun, he would then appear to wind things up for her.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes and gazed the person standing before her and asked, "Yun Xiao, do you hate the Xiao Family?"


    Hate?


    Yun Xiao slightly furrowed his brows and a cold glimmer shed through his eyes.


    Ten years ago when he had been chased out of the Xiao Family and thrown into the Forest of No Return, he had indeed hated those people! Because at that time he still cared for the Xiao Family. As such, he had hated them for being ruthless, and hated that woman even more for snatching his mother¡¯s position!


    However, right now he no longer had any feelings towards the Xiao Family! He was even d that he had left them ten years ago! Otherwise, he would not have his current achievements.


    Whereas for his mother...


    Leaving the Xiao Family was perhaps, her way of relief.


    "I don¡¯t hate them." Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were serious, "If I did not leave the Xiao Family that year, I would not have the strength that I have right now. Then, I would not have sufficient strength to protect you."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curved in a slight arc as she walked towards him slowly and her arms tightly hugged the man before him. She then spoke as her eyes looked downwards, "I hate the Xiao Family, and I hate everyone who has harmed you before. Therefore, I will not let them off!"

 Chapter 333: Xiao Family’s Arrival (1)

    Chapter 333: Xiao Family¡¯s Arrival (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao kept silent without speaking, and his ck eyes all along stared at the youngdy within his embrace. He didn¡¯t hate the Xiao Family, but it didn¡¯t mean... that he would let them off! Merely, within his eyes, the Xiao Family was an expendable existence.


    "Master."


    Just then, Qin Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and after that, his body flipped over the enclosure and knelt before Yun Xiao. "Reporting to Master, the Xiao Family has already entered the Imperial City."


    Having heard what was said, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn, and the smile on her lips was wicked and sinister as she coldly spoke, "Xiao Family? I didn¡¯t think they would arrive this fast! Ye Ling, pass down an order saying that all the inns within the Imperial City are not allowed to receive the Xiao Family. If anyone dares to vite this, chase them out of the Longyuan Kingdom."


    "Yes!" Ye Ling cupped his hands in salute and spoke respectfully.


    Looking at the arrogant and domineering youngdy before him, Yun Xiao¡¯s lips slightly moved. "The Xiao family is powerful, I shall let Qin Yuan protect you."


    "No need for that," Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips, "I know my limits."


    "Then I¡¯ll leave it to you."


    As long as she was happy, regardless of whatever she did, he would support her without any conditions.


    Qin Yuan opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something, but he received Yun Xiao¡¯s icy re, causing him to instantly shut his mouth.


    "Qingyan, let¡¯s go."


    Yun Luofengnguidly stretched her waist and her narrowed eyes contained a dangerous glint. "I¡¯d better replenish and store my energy, so I can deal with those people from the Xiao Family."


    The brilliant sunlight poured down and covered every corner of the courtyard. After Yun Luofeng finished her sentence, she brought Qingyan and walked towards the backyard direction.


    Qin Yuan only faced Yun Xiao after waiting for the youngdy¡¯s figure topletely disappear, and he asked hesitatingly, "Master, why did you not tell her that the Xiao Family has that item in their hands? If by any chance they fly into a rage out of humiliation, Master, your life will be in danger..."


    All along, Yun Xiao had stared in the direction that Yun Luofeng left as his slightly raised lips were stiffly curved. His handsome face was expressionless as if his face was paralyzed.


    "The Xiao Family cannot threaten me."


    His words implied, regardless of what Yun Luofeng did, he would not prohibit her! Instead, he would support her in silence behind her back.


    "Is there news of her?" Yun Xiao back faced Qin Yuan and asked coldly. In his words ¡¯her¡¯ naturally meant his mother who had also disappeared after he left.


    Hearing the question, Qin Yuan replied prudently. "Master, our men have searched numerous ces, but there is still no news about madam¡¯s whereabouts..."


    "En."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was muffled and hoarse and sounded unconcerned, causing Qin Yuan to raise his vignce and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "Master, your subordinate is incapable! Please punish me." He hastily knelt on the ground and asked while trembling with fear.


    "You shall follow beside Feng¡¯er in the future." Yun Xiao¡¯s unfeeling gaze swept past Qin Yuan¡¯s body. "If she were to be harmed in the slightest, you shall end your life."


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would¡¯ve awaited her if it weren¡¯t for the Ning family rushing here and making it on time two days ago. He would never allow such things to happen again! If something had happened to Yun Luofeng, he didn¡¯t know what crazy things he would have done!


    "Yes, Master." Qin Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and spoke respectfully.


    ...


    On the bustling and lively streets, two young men and a woman were leading a group of men into an inn. After a short period of time, the sound of angry words could be heard from the inn.

 Chapter 334: Xiao Family’s Arrival (2)

    Chapter 334: Xiao Family¡¯s Arrival (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "On what basis are you not allowing us to check in?"


    Within the inn, a youngdy¡¯s arms were on her hips as she stared angrily at the inn¡¯s boss, with mes of fury sprouting from her eyes.


    "My apologies, our inn has been fully booked and is unable to amodate you. How about making do with staying in the stables?"


    The youngdy was angered to the point that her pretty face became thoroughly red. This damned inn actually dared to let someone as respectable as her to stay in the stables? For a noble person like her, she must stay in the most luxurious room and other ces were not worthy of her identity.


    "Nonsense, I clearly saw someone checking in earlier on, so why can¡¯t we?"


    "Keke," The inn¡¯s bossughed twice and politely rejected, "Unfortunately, that customer took ourst avable room and you came toote. As such, I can only ask you to put up with it. Otherwise, how about visiting other inns?"


    The youngdy narrowed her eyes, and a strong killing intent was revealed from within. Just when she wanted to take action, she was stopped by a man beside her.


    "Forget it," The man shook his head, "Yao¡¯er, let¡¯s look for other inns. This is not the only inn in the Longyuan Kingdom."


    "But..." Ling Yao was still unwilling as she angrily stomped her foot, "These secr people are truly ignorant! They should have immediately cleared out all the customers when a respectable person like me arrived here and let us select the best room! I didn¡¯t expect they would actually chase us away!"


    In her entire lifetime, Ling Yao had never experienced such humiliation! Within the Spirit Domain, as the princess of the Ling Family, who wouldn¡¯t yield to her? She didn¡¯t expect that when she came to the secr world, these people actually dared to not give her any face. How would she be able to endure this?


    "Forget it." Xiao Jing pulled on Ling Yao¡¯s sleeves and shook his head, "Don¡¯t forget that we are on a task for our trip here, so it¡¯s better to not cause trouble. Besides, this isn¡¯t the only inn here, we can always look for other inns to stay in."


    After saying this, Xiao Jing pulled Ling Yao who was still fuming outside, but what they did not expect was that all the inns in the Imperial City were full, and there were none that they could stay in.


    Ling Yao was thoroughly enraged as she gnashed her teeth in anger, "What rundown ce is this? If it weren¡¯t because the Xiao Family is looking for that trash, I would absolutely nevere to such a ce!"


    Ling Yao was ustomed to preferential treatment within the family and had never encountered such matters before. It was no wonder that she was extremely angry.


    "Yao¡¯er," A trace of pondering shed across Xiao Jing¡¯s unflustered face, "This matter is too coincidental. There¡¯s nothing important happening within the Longyuan Kingdom, so why are all the inns fully booked? I suspect there is someone manipting this behind the scenes."


    Ling Yao snorted and her delicate face was filled with disdain, "Who has such courage to dare to oppose us from the Spirit Domain? That trash from your Xiao Family? Just based on that trash, where would he have such strength? Furthermore, we were secretive about this matter of using to the Longyuan Kingdom, it¡¯s impossible that trash could have known!"


    When Ling Yao was mentioning Yun Xiao, her face was filled with disdain.


    Although ten years ago, that trash had a perfect looking face! However, a trash was ultimately a trash! Generally speaking, for such a trash that could not cultivate and did not have any strength, she would never spare him another nce!


    The type of man that she admired must not only have a handsome and beautiful face but also be powerful. Only those type of men were worthy of her with her noble status.

 Chapter 335: Fiancee (1)

    Chapter 335: Fiancee (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Xiao Jing slightly furrowed his eyebrows and ordered in a serious tone, "Ling Yao, other than looking for that trash, you have to break off your engagement with him."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yao couldn¡¯t help but get angry. "I truly don¡¯t know what my grandfather was thinking, to actually set an arranged marriage between me and that trash! Furthermore, I was unaware of this for so many years! If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yuqing¡¯s return this time and grandfather wanting me to marry him, he never would have told me about this."


    For families like the Ling¡¯s and the Xiao¡¯s, they regarded arrangements seriously! If she wanted to marry Xiao Yuqing, it was a must to break off this prior arranged marriage. After hearing that the Xiao Family wanted to look for this trash, she had volunteered to undertake this task and followed them.


    "That trash should also be unaware of this matter." Xiao Jing¡¯s furrowed eyebrows became increasingly wrinkled, "Regardless of whether he agrees or not, your engagement must be broken off."


    That year, as Yun Xiao¡¯s parents were geniuses of one out of ten thousand, the Ling family head had proposed to have a marriage arranged between them at a young age. Simply put, this matter was only known by the older generation of the two families.


    It did not ur to them that Yun Xiao would actually be a trash! Therefore, this matter had been dyed from then on. If it weren¡¯t because the Ling family wanted Ling Yao and Xiao Yuqing to be connected via marriage, they never would have revealed this matter.


    "It¡¯s for the best if he doesn¡¯t know," Ling Yao snorted, "If he knew that from a young age we had an arranged marriage between us, then he would definitely relentlessly pester me! Otherwise, for a trash like him, what woman would be willing to get married to him?"


    "Not necessarily, he had an outstanding appearance since he was young and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be a son-inw." Xiao Jing¡¯s mind recalled his face and the corner of his lips curved slightly but his eyes were filled with disdain.


    Ling Yao sneeringly raised the corner of her lips, "I reckon that a woman who would take a liking to that trash wouldn¡¯t be much better. If she weren¡¯t a trash like him, then she must be a lecherous person, and how good can someone like that be?"


    Her words implied that it was impossible for Yun Xiao to find a good woman. Unfortunately, such a trash was not someone she would take a fancy to.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not discuss that trash now. The top-priority job is to settle our amodation for the day. Once we have settled down properly, then we can search for that trash¡¯s whereabouts!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Ling Yao standing before him as he gradually opened his mouth to speak, "However, all the inns are fully booked so where can we search for a ce to lodge for the night?" Ling Yao pouted her lips and her face was full of unwillingness.


    Xiao Jing deeply pondered for a long time before a trace of a glimmer shed through his eyes. He walked to a house with quick steps and knocked three times.


    Creaaaak!


    The door was pushed open and a middle-aged man walked out in a foul mood and asked angrily, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "I want to buy your house," Xiao Jing faintly smiled.


    "Scram," The middle-aged man waved his hand impatiently, "I¡¯m not selling this house and you better not havee here to cause trouble."


    "Ten million." A tranquil and calm yet confident smile was on Xiao Jing¡¯s lips.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up as he fiercely swallowed his saliva.


    "You¡¯re really willing to buy my house for ten million?"


    Clearly, he did not believe there would be someone foolish enough to use ten million taels to buy an old house.


    Xiao Jing no longer said anything as he took out a banknote from the sleeve of his robes and handed to the middle-aged man.


    "Here is ten million. Everything in your house belongs to me, and you can leave now."

 Chapter 336: Fiancee (2)

    Chapter 336: Fiancee (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The middle-aged man hastily snatched the banknote and looked at it carefully to verify its authenticity. After determining that this banknote was indeed genuine, he stuffed it into his sleeve without dy and left in a hurry without even tidying up his ce.


    Xiao Jing disdainfully nced at the middle-aged man¡¯s hastily leaving figure and slowly looked back to Ling Yao.


    "In this way, we have a ce to stay. Whates next would be to search for that trash¡¯s whereabouts."


    Ling Yao furrowed her eyebrows. "However, we haven¡¯t seen that trash for over ten years, and even if he were to appear before us, we might not recognize him."


    "Rest assured," Xiao Jing smiled mysteriously, "I have something in my hands and with this, I can recognize him if he was to appear before me!"


    Having heard what was said, Ling Yao sighed with relief, "That¡¯s good. For mine and Yuqing¡¯s happiness, I must find that trash as quickly as possible to break off our engagement! Only the number one genius of the Xiao Family like Yuqing is worthy of me."


    Xiao Yuqing, the number one genius of the Xiao Family, was the ideal man for countless women, and she was also included in that group! If that trash had some self-awareness, he should not pester her and agree to break off the engagement.


    "Rest assured," Xiao Jing patted on Ling Yao¡¯s shoulders tofort her, "even if he pestered you after meeting you, the Xiao Family has the means to make him give up! It¡¯s absolutely necessary for the Xiao and Ling family to be connected by marriage, but your marriage partner will definitely not be that trash!"


    "I hope so."


    Right now, as long as she thought of that trash, a trace of loathing would sh through her eyes. If it weren¡¯t to break off their engagement, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to meet that trash in her entire life!


    "Let¡¯s go in and rest first," Xiao Jing slightly narrowed his eyes, "Whereas for that trash... I will find him very soon."


    ...


    Within the General¡¯s Estate.


    A youngdy was seated under the peach tree while closing her eyes and resting within the back garden. A faint spiritual energy lingered over her entire body and was absorbed via her pores.


    Suddenly, the youngdy heard fast footsteps heading towards her direction and she slightly opened her eyes, with her ck pupilsnding on the servant maid walking in.


    "How are things?" Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows and questioned.


    "Miss," Qingyan¡¯s delicate face was frowning, "I had already passed down instructions and all the inns did not dare to amodate them. However, that man from the Xiao Family took out a banknote and bought a house."


    "Understood."


    An abstruse glimmer appeared within Yun Luofeng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, making it impossible for others toprehend her thoughts. After a long time, the corner of her lips curved up and her slightly narrowed eyes contained a dangerous glint.


    "It¡¯s time to meet these two people from the Xiao Family."


    Qingyan blinked her eyes, "Miss are you thinking of taking actions against those people from the Xiao Family? Based on what reason?"


    "Reason?" Yun Luofeng lightly smiled, "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the number one dandy in the Longyuan Kingdom, do I need a reason to hit someone? I just purely don¡¯t see eye to eye with them! Qingyan, rouse up the Corps as we are about to deal with a major matter!"


    She, Yun Luofeng, never needed a reason to hit someone, and she purely didn¡¯t see eye to eye with these people! Furthermore, who could do anything to her?


    Qingyan¡¯s eyes shined. Her Miss was simply too domineering! It seemed like there are still many things she had to learn from her, especially the spirit of being shameless!

 Chapter 337: Don’t Need a Reason to Beat You Up

    Chapter 337: Don¡¯t Need a Reason to Beat You Up


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Within the courtyard.


    Ling Yao tightly furrowed her eyebrows and sized up the entire house with a face filled with disdain.


    "This house is too worn-down and is totally iparable to the Ling Family¡¯s residence. Take a look at this, there are actually ants on this floor? It¡¯s simply too disgusting."


    Ling Yao raised her foot and ruthlessly pulverized the ant under her feet. Afterward, she took off her own shoe, along with a handkerchief to wipe the soles of her feet. It was as if the ant that was crushed by her was something disgusting.


    "Yao¡¯er, I had previously surveyed for a long time when we were looking for an inn. This is the best house in the vicinity, so we should just put up with it. After all, how can the worldly stuff bepared to the Spirit Domain?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head helplessly.


    Ling Yao was the princess of Ling family, having been pampered and spoiled since childhood. She had never been subjected to any unfair treatment and the clothes she wore were woven silk fabrics, while the food she ate was culinary delicacies. Based on her finicky personality, she shouldn¡¯t havee to such a ce together with him.


    Ling Yao opened her mouth, seemingly wanting to say something but at this moment, an orderly group of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Shortly after, a crowd of men rushed in and surrounded the entire courtyard.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s brows creased as he coldly gazed at everyone who rushed in and he solemnly asked, "Who are you?"


    In a sh, the crowd who surrounded the courtyard dispersed in two directions and revealed a path in the middle. After that, a breathtaking youngdy in white robes strolled in.


    That youngdy was extremely gorgeous, with a head full of beautiful hair flowing down like a waterfall, and skin fair as jade, while the smiling intent on her lips was devilish yetnguid. Her pair of pitch-ck eyes were shining brightly like the stars of the night skies and her graceful face contained dominance.


    Even Xiao Jing who had seen countless beauties couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of astonishment. Merely, his astonishment onlysted for a fleeting moment, as his eyes concentrated towards her.


    This woman... is very dangerous!


    She was just like a fox hidden in the darkness, whose appearance looked calm but in actual fact, would stab you in the back when you weren¡¯t paying attention!


    Even those strong people within the Spirit Domain had never caused him to feel such a dangerous perception.


    "Who allowed you to enter my property? Furthermore, why are you here?"


    Not waiting for Yun Luofeng to answer Xiao Jing¡¯s words, Ling Yao immediately jumped forth and angrily red at Yun Luofeng and others.


    Facing Ling Yao whose fury could be seen across her whole face, Yun Luofeng thin lips moved. "We came here... in order to beat all of you up."


    Ling Yao didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng wanted to beat people up with just a brief remark, and her delicate face instantly changed. Just when she was about to unsheath the long sword on her waist, a hand extended out and stopped her.


    "Lady," Xiao Jing furrowed his brows, "may I know if we had offended you, causing you to act this way?"


    "You did not offend me."


    However, you offended my man!


    Yun Luofeng did not say thest sentence out loud as she crossed her hands over her chest, with her posture being indolent. Her pitch-ck eyes were full of smiling intent. It was just that under her smile was a concealed and ample dangerous aura.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s heart sank. "Since we did not offend you, and since you want to attack us, you should at least provide me a reason."


    Yun Luofeng shot a nted nce towards Xiao Jing, and her voice was apathetic as before but could easily entice other¡¯s rage.


    "My apologies, I¡¯ve never required a reason to beat someone up," She paused for a moment and the smiling intent in her eyes increased, "If you insist on wanting a reason, then it would be... that I don¡¯t see eye to eye with you!"


    Ling Yao was nearly angered to the point of madness. She had never seen such a rude woman who regarded it so proper and expected as a matter of course. Immediately, she fiercely red at Yun Luofeng.


    "Darn girl, just based on that? A trash like you, yet you want to teach me a lesson? You..."

 Chapter 338: Ling Yao Was Beaten (1)

    Chapter 338: Ling Yao Was Beaten (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "SLAP!"


    Harshly pped, Ling Yao was totally stunned. Gaping and speechless, she looked dumbfounded at the gorgeous girl who suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes full of shock.


    For... at that moment, before she could catch Yun Luofeng¡¯s action, her figure suddenly disappeared. Like a breeze, she had appeared in front of her.


    How fast did she have to be in order to be capable of this?


    "Yao¡¯er, " Feeling his heart miss a beat, Xiao Jing rushed to Ling Yao¡¯s side. With a frown, he asked anxiously, "How are you doing? Are you alright?"


    Xiao Jing voice finally brought Ling Yao back. Realizing that she was actually pped by someone, she became furious and jumped out at Yun Luofeng ferociously, with a mad look.


    "B*tch, how dare you beat me! I¡¯m going to kill you! No one has dared to beat me since my childhood! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!"


    With bloodshot eyes, she looked like a cannibal beast, wing at Yun Luofeng¡¯s face, her eyes filled with madness. However...


    Just when she was going to reach Yun Luofeng, Yun Luofeng grabbed her by the arm and mmed her body into the ground.


    "BANG!"


    Ling Yao¡¯s head bumped against the ground, making a thud.


    When had Ling Yao ever endured such a grievance? It was so painful that she burst into tears, and before she could get to her feet, Yun Luofeng¡¯s feet had tread hard on her chest. As she tread, Ling Yao yelled out loud with pain, her bloodshot eyes brimming with killing intent.


    "B*tch, how dare you do this to me! My family will never let you go!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrow and exerted a greater force with her right foot. Immediately, Ling Yao gave a shrill cry. Breaking into a cold sweat, she could not even speak...


    "Stop it!"


    Finallying back from shock, Xiao Jing said with a ck look, "Miss, give some leeway to others and spare yourself a lot of trouble afterward. Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m sure you will regret provoking our Spirit Domain."


    Xiao Jing thought on hearing the name of "Spirit Domain", Yun Luofeng would be frightened. Unfortunately, the girl didn¡¯t respond to his words at all, as if she did not hear him.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes darkened, and he waved his hand and coldly ordered, "Guards, stop her!"


    "Yes, Master." Hearing his order, the people of the Xiao n standing behind him quickly rushed to Yun Luofeng. However, when they were going to reach Yun Luofeng, the people of the two corps suddenly stood out, protecting Yun Luofeng like statues in front of her.


    "BOOM!"


    A powerful aura overwhelmingly swept through the courtyard...


    After feeling the aura of these people, Xiao Jing¡¯s face changed violently and his eyes turned solemn. "High-level spirit cultivators? There are ten high-level spirit cultivators here! When did high-level spirit cultivators be so cheap in the Longyuan Kingdom?"


    Although the Xiao n had more high-level spirit cultivators and still dozens of sky-level spirit cultivators, ten high-level spirit cultivators added up were still a great force in the Longyuan Kingdom. After all, from what he knew of the Longyuan Kingdom, there seemed to be only two high-level spirit cultivators in this country...


    As one of the outstanding disciples of the Xiao n, he had be a high-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator a few months ago. However, there were too many of them, so he could hardly deal with all of them.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes flickered and he said threateningly, "Miss, the Xiao n has a lot of sky-level spirit cultivators and so does the Ling n. If you insist on this, you will cause a big trouble for yourself!"

 Chapter 339: Ling Yao Was Beaten (2)

    Chapter 339: Ling Yao Was Beaten (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Facing Xiao Jing¡¯s threat, Yun Luofeng responded with an action.


    "SLAP!"


    Once again, her hand was pping Ling Yao¡¯s face. In just a moment, the cheeks of Ling Yao were swollen, which made her look like a pig. It hurt so bad that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. She was ring at Yun Luofeng, her red eyes full of enraged tears. If looks could kill, maybe Yun Luofeng would have been cut into pieces by her ring look.


    Even though Xiao Jing was good at controlling his temper, he was so enraged by Yun Luofeng that he nearly went up in mes, his face all ck with rage.


    "Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you keep provoking us!" Xiao Jing clenched his fists and rushed towards Yun Luofeng, a killing intent flickering across his fierce eyes.


    "BOOM!"


    All of a sudden, the girl in front of him raised her eyes and nced at him with a wicked look. In an instant, a powerful force poured into his mind, leaving his mind nk...


    "BANG!"


    Yun Luofeng lifted her foot, mercilessly kicking at Xiao Jing¡¯s chest, and his body immediately flew out and mmed against the wall. Appearing as if the kick seriously injured him, he began to vomit blood ceaselessly.


    "Beat them!" ncing at Xiao Jing who was struggling on the ground, Yun Luofeng cracked a wicked smile, "Don¡¯t kill them. These two people cannot die so fast!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Hearing her order, the members of the two corps were all rubbing their hands and walking to Xiao Jing lying on the ground with sinister smiles.


    "You... don¡¯te over!" Xiao Jing was frightened and trembling all over.


    If confronted with these people previously, he wouldn¡¯t fear them. After all, the most powerful one of these people was just a high-level low-rank spirit cultivator. However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s kick had inflicted 10,000 points of damage to his body. Now he couldn¡¯t even get to his feet, let alone fight with these people.


    Realizing that the situation was unfavorable to them, the people of the Xiao n wanted to save Xiao Jing. However, they were stopped by the people of the two corps before they could reach Xiao Jing.


    What awaited them was simply a ravaging.


    They suffered from this because Xiao Jing was too confident. He didn¡¯t think there was any person strong enough to worry about in the Longyuan Kingdom, so he didn¡¯t take any strong guards with him. The strongest one of the guards he took with him was just a high-level low-rank spirit cultivator. That was why the guards of the Xiao n guard couldn¡¯t even defend themselves.


    "BANG!"


    Punched in the face by almost every one of the two corps, Xiao Jing¡¯s teeth had been knocked out. His right cheek was swollen like a steamed bun, and his mouth was bleeding. No longer looking at Xiao Jing, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the girl in front of her and slightly raised her eyebrows, "I allow you to choose a way of being abused."


    Ling Yao shook her head in horror: "No, I¡¯m from the Ling Family, I... "


    "BANG!"


    The girl¡¯s fist fell and mmed down on Ling Yao, stopping the words on the tip of her tongue.


    Vomiting a mouthful of blood, Ling Yao red at Yun Luofeng furiously, the blood dripping from her mouth dyeing her clothes red. At this moment, trembling all over, she was burning with rage.


    This b*tch, she would never let her go!


    "BANG!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fist once again fell. Ling Yao¡¯s body shook and she slightly closed her eyes, her beautiful face ghastly pale. With each punch, Yun Luofeng felt that the anger in her heart had been vented a little bit. Every time she thought of the torture Yun Xiao had suffered over the years, her heart was filled with hatred!

 Chapter 340: Ling Yao Was Beaten (3)

    Chapter 340: Ling Yao Was Beaten (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Xiao Family!


    One day, she would wipe out the Xiao Family and avenge Yun Xiao. But it wasn¡¯t the time yet! Yun Luofeng took a deep breath, repressed the anger that was boiling inside her, and she turned her eyes to Ling Yao, who had been badly beaten.


    Xiao Jing, however, was no better. His clothes torn to pieces, his skin all ck and blue and his body trembling, he just didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back...


    To escape from the beating, he concealed his inner hatred, his eyes as deep as a bottomless well.


    "Take it." Taking out a ck pill from somewhere, Yun Luofeng ordered coldly.


    A look of horror shing through Ling Yao¡¯s eyes, she shook her head frantically, sobbing in despair. Laughing wickedly, Yun Luofeng exerted a strong grip on Ling Yao¡¯s chin, forced her mouth open, and forced the pill into it.


    "Qingyan, make all of them take the pills."


    Yun Luofeng took out a handful of pills, a wicked smile hovering on her lips, "After taking the pills, your lives will be in my hands! If any of you dares to leak what happened today, I will let him experience the pain of being gnawed by ten thousand insects!"


    Beforeing here, Yun Luofeng had told Yun Xiao that she knew how far she should go! With her current strength, she still couldn¡¯t confront a great power like the Xiao Family! That was why she prepared these pills! With them, she could control these people! After all, she would not put herself in danger just to vent out her anger! She loved her life! She would be reckless only if there was no danger!


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyes, and instead of resisting like Ling Yao, he swallowed the pill. He understood that he was now the fish on the chopping block! If he refused it, what awaited him would be a harsher punishment! Thus, he¡¯d better just take the pill so as not to be tortured!


    Seeing that Xiao Jing had swallowed the pill, the other people of the Xiao Family had no choice but reluctantly take the pills. Their faces were pale, and some of them were even rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Struggling to his feet, Xiao Jing red at Yun Luofeng with a serious look.


    Raising the corners of her lips, Yun Luofeng nced at Xiao Jing with a wicked look, "The first dandy of the Longyuan Kingdom, that¡¯s me! As everyone knows, I don¡¯t need a reason to beat someone. As long as I find a person unpleasing to my eyes, I will beat them."


    At the moment, Xiao Jing¡¯s head had swollen like a pig¡¯s head, so no one could tell his expression, but it was clear from his eyes that he did not believe Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    Yun Luofengzily stretched herself and said, "I hope you can stay a few days longer in the Longyuan Kingdom because...beating you makes me feel so good."


    Ling Yao¡¯s body shook in horror, and finally learning her lesson, she just bit her lip and didn¡¯t utter a single word.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng went out of the courtyard. The people of the two corps briskly walked away behind her.


    "Xiao Jing, shall we just pretend nothing had happened? I can¡¯t force myself to forget this!"


    Ling Yao opened her mouth with difficulty, but when she spoke, she identally pulled at the wound on her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath from the pain.

 Chapter 341: Leaving Overnight

    Chapter 341: Leaving Overnight


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiao Jing was no better. His handsome face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head and he was ragged, with wounds and bruises all over his body. But his eyes were so unfathomably deep that Ling Yao felt her heart miss a beat when looking into his eyes...


    "Xiao Jing... " Ling Yao swallowed and tried to say something, but was interrupted by the man¡¯s cold eyes.


    "What do you want, if you don¡¯t let it go? Don¡¯t forget the pill we just swallowed. If you don¡¯t force yourself to forget it, who knows what will happen to us again?"


    Xiao Jing was a little annoyed. Even now, he still had no clue how he had offended that crazy woman and therefore suffered such a mad retaliation from her. After saying this, he was silent again. After a while, his brows tightly knitted, he said, "Now let¡¯s go back to the Xiao Family first."


    Ling Yao was still reluctant, her eyes burning with rage, "We¡¯re here to find that trash! What about the trash if we go back now?"


    "Your grandfather told you to listen to me when he agreed to allow you toe with me. If you don¡¯t want to go back, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave, and you can stay here alone! Don¡¯t forget what that crazy woman just said. She said we should stay here a few days longer, so she could beat us a for a few more days."


    Xiao Jing gnashed his teeth, but couldn¡¯t do anything, because he was simply no match for that woman! The top priority now was to return to the Xiao Family, in case that crazy woman came after them again. Ling Yao stomped her foot. No matter how reluctant she was, she had no choice but to quickly leave the courtyard behind Xiao Jing.


    ...


    In the General¡¯s Estate, after hearing that Ling Yao and Xiao Jing had left overnight, Yun Luofeng¡¯s face lit up with a wicked smile, a scheming light flickering across her dark eyes. "You think you can just get away with it after hurting Yun Xiao? If I don¡¯t make some trouble for you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll still be nagging Yun Xiao."


    "What do you have nned, Miss?" Qingyan blinked and asked her curiously.


    Not answering her question, Yun Luofeng just smiled and said, "Qingyan, I¡¯m going to go out. Prepare me a change of clothes and a bamboo hat."


    Though Qingyan was very curious, she didn¡¯t ask much. She knew her miss would always be right no matter what she was going to do.


    ...


    As gentle as water, the night was quiet and beautiful. Leading their subordinates, Xiao Jing and Ling Yao were walking quickly in the darkness, as if it was a ce of savages and they couldn¡¯t wait to leave here. Unfortunately, because all of them were badly injured, they had to stop and go, advancing very slowly. Therefore, they were still walking in the ancient trees outside the Imperial City after several hours.


    "Ling Yao, hang on, when we leave this ce, we can find a clinic to heal our wounds," said Xiao Jing, frowning at Ling Yao who was panting beside him.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Ling Family¡¯s old man who had asked him to take care of Ling Yao, he might have left her alone.


    "But I can¡¯t walk anymore."


    Ling Yaoy down against a tree, her face ghastly pale. The bruises on her body had not yet faded, so her skin was still all ck and blue. The bloodstains on her clothes had dried and turned brown.


    "Ling Yao!" Xiao Jing¡¯s brows were knitted more tightly, "If you don¡¯t want to meet that crazy woman again, get up now. Who knows when that maniac could jump out of nowhere!"


    Apparently, Xiao Jing was really afraid of Yun Luofeng...

 Chapter 342: Framing Up (1)

    Chapter 342: Framing Up (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Okay."


    Gritting her teeth, Ling Yao stood up from the ground. Every time she thought of Yun Luofeng, she freaked out, wishing she could rush over to the woman and rip her into pieces! However, she knew that with her own strength, she couldn¡¯t avenge herself! Moreover, since taking that pill, she could not use the power of her family.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xiao Jing looked away and walked slowly towards the woods in front of him.


    However, Ling Yao seemed to be absent-minded. Biting her lips, she stared at her toes, eyes wandering.


    "BANG!"


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of her and caught off guard, so she violently bumped against them. At the same time, the other side released a powerful aura, knocking her body into the air.


    "BOOM!"


    Ling Yao had been seriously injured. With this blow, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Ling Yao!" Xiao Jing¡¯s face violently changed. He hurried to Ling Yao and lifted her trembling body up, his icy eyes sweeping to the crasher who had suddenly appeared in the woods...


    Her white robe was fluttering in the gentle breeze, and her head was covered with a white bamboo hat, so Xiao Jing could not tell if the person in a white robe was male or female!


    Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    Under the bamboo hat, a faint smile was hanging on the girl¡¯s gorgeous face, her dark eyes crystal clear and bright. She deliberately lowered her voice to make it low and hoarse, with a tinge of ruffian tone.


    "She bumped into me because she wasn¡¯t watching where she was walking, so... I just taught her a lesson."


    Perhaps because she had deliberately changed her voice, she sounded quite manly, and Xiao Jing thought this person must be a man.


    "Ling Yao was wrong. She should have watched where she was walking. But are you totally innocent? You were so spooky that we couldn¡¯t say exactly when you appeared. How can you me Ling Yao for bumping into you?"


    In the breeze, the girl¡¯s bamboo hat was lifted slightly upward, but only her thin lips could be seen and the smile hovering on her lips revealed a tinge of ruffian style.


    With his eyes wide open, Xiao Jing still couldn¡¯t see the face under the bamboo hat...


    "If I said she bumped into me, then it was she who bumped into me!" The girl¡¯s voice rang again, "I¡¯ll punish anyone who offends me! Do you choose to gouge your eyes, or to be punished by me?"


    Herst sentence was clearly directed at Ling Yao. Like a dandy, she spoke in a ruffian manner, "Although you face isn¡¯t pretty enough, your figure is not bad. I¡¯m interested in ying with you. Gee, I¡¯d like to know how it feels when I strip you and whip your beautiful body."


    Hearing the words of his master, Xiao Mo in the God Code World couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that his master would be so good at disguising herself as a man. She could even vividly imitate the ruffian tone. In particr, when she was molesting Ling Yao, people who didn¡¯t know her real identity would take her as a real ruffian.


    "Don¡¯t go too far, friend!


    Xiao Jing¡¯s face darkened. He really had a streak of bad luck during this trip! At first, he met a crazy woman, and now he met a ruffian. If it were not for the fact that he was seriously injured, he would have sent the guy to hell.

 Chapter 343: Framing up (2)

    Chapter 343: Framing up (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Go too far?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s face shone with a wicked light. Raising her eyebrows, she stared at Xiao Jing in front of her. "As a member of the Bai Family, I never know what ¡¯going too far¡¯ means! This woman wants me to let her go after she bumped into me? In her dreams!"


    At first, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know what his master wanted to do, but now he suddenly figured it out.


    Framing up! This was all about framing up!


    Not waiting for the people of the Xiao Family to make trouble for Yun Xiao, his master made some trouble for them to keep them busy.


    The descendants of the Xiao Family and the Ling Family were humiliated by a member of the Bai Family. How could they easily let go of the Bai Family? Thus, she pretended to be a member of the Bai Family and tried to foment a dissension between the two sides. It served the Bai Family right. They shouldn¡¯t have participated in the war of the Liujin Kingdom, and they even helped the Empress kill her mother...


    "You are from the Bai Family? The Bai Family of the Liujin Kingdom?" Not expecting he would meet a member of the Bai Family here, Xiao Jing turned pale.


    Not feeling ashamed of her trick at all, Yun Luofeng said assuredly, "Yes, I am from the Bai Family! With Bai Su as our master, do you think we¡¯ll be afraid of you?"


    Even though Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know the real identity of Bai Su, she could tell from Yun Xiao¡¯s words that Bai Su was special in the Bai Family! Therefore, she nted what she did on Bai Su. At this moment, a handsome and evil face popped up in her mind, his narrowed eyes revealing a dangerous light.


    Bai Su! One day, I will settle with you! Let me make some trouble for the Bai Family first! I just need to stand by and watch you fight.


    "Stop him!" Xiao Jing ordered the guards of the Xiao Family, then grabbed Ling Yao to get out of there. "Ling Yao, let¡¯s go!"


    "You think you can go?" Yun Luofeng sneered and looked at the guards of the Xiao Family who were rushing at her, an icy light flickering across her dark eyes. Then a long sword appeared in her hand...


    "PUFF!"


    Yun Luofeng quickly passed through the guards of the Xiao Family. Very soon, blood spurted from the bodies of those fierce and menacing guards, and they fell stiffly to the ground.


    Realizing the situation was unfavorable to them, Xiao Jing tried to escape, but in an instant, the figure in a white bamboo hat had appeared in front of them.


    "SWISH!"


    The girl waved her long sword. As soon as the sword shed, Ling Yao¡¯s clothes were cut to pieces and scattered in the air.


    "AH!"


    Ling Yao screamed and quickly covered her body with her arms, with a look of shame and horror.


    "Although there are a lot of scars on your body, I¡¯m still interested in it." Yun Luofeng put away the long sword, took out a whip from somewhere, and slowly approached Ling Yao. Looking at the approaching figure, Ling Yao kept retreating, trembling all over.


    "Don¡¯t! Don¡¯te here! Xiao Jing, help me, AH!!!"


    "SMACK!"


    Yun Luofeng cracked the whip, and Ling Yao¡¯s body immediately bled, with skin split and flesh torn.


    "Stop it!"


    Xiao Jing was going to catch Yun Luofeng¡¯s whip, but before he reached out his hand, he was knocked off by a spiritual strength and fell backward into a pile of corpses.


    Covering his chest, Xiao Jing kept spitting blood. He really regretted that he didn¡¯t check the lunar calendar to check his fortune before he set out from home! Who knew that there were so many audacious people in the secr world who dared to touch people from the Spirit Domain!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Yao and she asked coldly, "Your identity?"

 Chapter 344: Framing Up (3)

    Chapter 344: Framing Up (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Trembling all over, Ling Yao didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything from this horrible person, and she bit her lips and said, "I¡¯m from the Ling Family of the Spirit Domain, and he is from the Xiao Family."


    "Why did youe here?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows slightly.


    It was not convenient for her to ask about these things in her previous identity, but now that she had disguised herself as someone from the Bai Family, it was time for her to find out their purpose foring here.


    "I... " Naked, Ling Yao couldn¡¯t help but shudder in the cool air, "We came here... to find the trash that was expelled from the Xiao Family more than a decade ago!"


    The trash?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were getting icy. It was obvious that the trash Ling Yao was talking about was Yun Xiao. It seemed that the people of the Xiao Family didn¡¯t know that the Ghost Emperor was Yun Xiao. Otherwise, he would not be treated in such a manner.


    "Since you¡¯re not from the Xiao Family," Yun Luofeng paused, "why would youe here?"


    On hearing this, Ling Yao seemed to forget her fear. With a disgusted look, she said, "That trash of the Xiao Family had an engagement with me when we were very young, but the one I love is the first genius of the Xiao Family, Xiao Yuqing. I came here to break off the engagement with the trash! And I want my engagement token back."


    "Engagement token? What is that?" Yun Luofeng frowned.


    "It¡¯s a jade pendant engraved with a ¡¯Ling¡¯ character." Wondering why Yun Luofeng asked her this, Ling Yao still answered her in a trembling tone, "My grandfather gave that jade pendant to his mother. And before he left the Xiao Family, his mother gave it to him. My purpose is to take back the jade pendant. A trash like him doesn¡¯t deserve to hold it."


    Whenever she thought that her own jade pendant was held in the hands of a trash, she felt so disgusted!


    "SMACK!"


    Just then, the whip fell on her body again, and she gasped with pain.


    "I¡¯ve already told you what you want to know. Why will you still not let me go?"


    She roared with rage and shuddered, her eyes filled with grievance and resentment. Of course, Ling Yao didn¡¯t know that it was her words thatpletely enraged Yun Luofeng!


    Her Yun Xiao was so excellent. How could he be humiliated by these lowly people? And she could imagine the treatment that Yun Xiao suffered in the Xiao Family when she saw their dismissive eyes.


    "You pervert!" Whipped once again, Ling Yao forgot to be shy, lifting her arms that were covering her private parts to catch the oing whip.


    "AH!"


    The whip fell on her arm. It was so painful that Ling Yao burst into tears, her tearful eyes filled with resentment. "I swear, when I get back, I¡¯ll tell my grandfather about it and let him destroy your Bai Family!" For thest sentence, Ling Yao roared out with all her might, her face turning ferocious with inner rage, her eyes ring at Yun Luofeng like a poisoned dagger.


    "Haha," Yun Luofeng sneered, speaking in a domineering tone, "Others fear the Spirit Domain, but we in the Bai Family don¡¯t! I¡¯ll see whether your Spirit Domain has the guts to attack the Bai Family."


    In this sentence, she revealed her real intention. If two tigers fought, there must be a loser. She only needed to see them fight.


    "We¡¯ll see!" Ling Yao was shaking with anger, "I¡¯m not going to let go of your Bai Family!"

 Chapter 345: Departure of Yun Xiao (1)

    Chapter 345: Departure of Yun Xiao (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Finally getting what she wanted, Yun Luofeng stopped torturing Ling Yao. She slowly put away the whip and said with a sneer, "Alright, then I will wait for you in the Bai Family." After saying that, she guffawed, then turned around and left in the direction she hade.


    After she had left, Xiao Jing dragged his seriously injured body to Ling Yao, took off his clothes and put them on her body. "Ling Yao, this Bai Family is too presumptuous! We really should teach them a lesson!"


    Gnashing her teeth, Ling Yao stared at the direction in which Yun Luofeng had left, her eyes sinister and sharp like a dagger, "I swear I will avenge myself! He will have to experience something a thousand or even ten thousand times worse than what I experienced today!" Though the Bai Family had Bai Su, so what? She would not easily forgive anyone who had bullied her.


    "Xiao Jing," Ling Yao scrambled to her feet, her eyes sullen, "I don¡¯t want anyone else to know what happened to me today."


    If Xiao Yuqing found out that she had been stripped bare in front of other men, he would refuse to marry her.


    Xiao Jing ruminated and nodded slightly, "Okay."


    The marriage between the Xiao Family and the Ling Family was imperative. If this scandal was known by others, it would hurt the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation. So he had to conceal what had happened to Ling Yao today.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Xiao Jing took ast look at the bodies scattered on the ground, his eyes darkening. He supported Ling Yao with his hand, the killing intent in his eyes increasingly intense.


    "Bai Family, how dare you provoke us like this? I will make you pay for this!"


    ...


    The continent was not peaceful recently.


    Two of the top three Families in the Spirit Domain, the Xiao Family and the Ling Family, together attacked the Bai Family for some reason. However, the Bai Family had no clue when it had offended the two Families. It happened that Bai Su wasn¡¯t with the Bai Family during the attack. Therefore, with its own strength, the Bai Family couldn¡¯t resist the attack of the two Families. However, for some reason, the two Families of the Spirit Domain didn¡¯t drive the Bai Family into a corner but soon retreated.


    As the one behind this disturbance, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t affected by it at all. Every day, she flirted with Yun Xiao, cultivated, or teased the nagging Xiao Mo as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, in the backyard of the General¡¯s Estate, the man silently gazed at the girl lying on a chaise longue, his dark eyes glowing with deep affection.


    "Were you behind the dispute between the Xiao Family and the Bai Family?"


    "Yes," said Yun Luofeng, slightly raising the corners of her lips, "The Bai Family was involved in my mother¡¯s death and the Xiao Family... had hurt you, so I fomented the dispute between the two parties!"


    A wave of warmth swept through Yun Xiao, as he knew that Yun Luofeng did it to avenge him. That day, he witnessed how the people of the Xiao Family left the Longyuan Kingdom like drowned rats.


    "I want to ask you something, Yun Xiao." Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned solemn and her eyes were fixed on the man standing beside her, "What¡¯s your rtionship with the Ling Family?"


    Yun Xiao nced at Yun Luofeng with doubt, "What¡¯s my rtionship with the Ling Family?"


    This was Yun Luofeng¡¯s question for him, and he asked the same question to Yun Luofeng because he really didn¡¯t know what rtionship he had with the Ling Family.


    With a wicked look, Yun Luofeng leanedzily against the chaise longue, and asked in a casual tone, "I heard that ... Ling Yao of the Ling Family is your fianc¨¦e?"


    Yun Xiao shook his head, frowning, "I don¡¯t know her and I¡¯ve never heard of the fianc¨¦e thing. Did that Ling Yao tell you this?"

 Chapter 346: Departure of Yun Xiao (2)

    Chapter 346: Departure of Yun Xiao (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng said with a smile, "Not only did she tell me that you and she were engaged when you were kids, but that you had an engagement token in your hand. Is that true?"


    Yun Xiao thought about it and shook his head, "I¡¯ve never heard of it. Did she tell you what the engagement token was?"


    "A jade pendant engraved with the ¡¯Ling¡¯ character."


    Yun Xiao was silent, frowning as if he was trying to recall it. However, he couldn¡¯t recall what the jade pendant looked like even though he had racked his brain. "I don¡¯t have a jade pendant like she described."


    When he left the Xiao Family, he took nothing with him, not to mention a jade pendant. So he really didn¡¯t have the jade pendant Yun Luofeng said.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Xiao," When you left, your mother didn¡¯t give you something?"


    "No." Yun Xiao answered very firmly, his dark eyes filled with sincerity and earnestness, "Trust me, I didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with her."


    Certainly, Yun Luofeng would believe Yun Xiao¡¯s words, but it didn¡¯t look like Ling Yao was lying. Then there was only one possibility. Yun Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t give him the jade pendant!


    "It¡¯s alright," said Yun Luofeng, crossing her legs. She moved her stiff shoulders and asked in azy voice," Yun Xiao, could you massage my shoulders?"


    Pursing his lips, Yun Xiao silently walked to Yun Luofeng, his hands falling on the girl¡¯s shoulders. Looking from behind, he could see the girl¡¯s jade-like skin through her thin clothes. Yun Xiao felt his heartbeat was elerating. Staring at her in a daze, he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the girl¡¯s body.


    "Yun Xiao?" Not feeling his movement, Yun Luofeng turned around to check what happened. After seeing the aggressive eyes of the man behind her, she slightly narrowed her eyes, the smile on her lips releasing a dangerous aura, "Do you want to see what¡¯s under my clothes?"


    "Yes."


    As an honest man, Yun Xiao would not lie, be it in action or in words. He wanted to see her body, so he was honest about what he had in mind.


    The smile on the girl¡¯s face spread, and she rose from the chaise longue and took a few steps towards the man. "Then... do you want me to strip off before you?"


    "BOOM!"


    The girl¡¯s ambiguous words and her provocative movements made the man¡¯s blood rush into his brain. In an instant, his body was aroused...


    Even though the two of them had slept together, Yun Luofeng had never been naked in front of Yun Xiao. She was in her pajamas even in the bed. No wonder on hearing her words, Yun Xiao would have such a strong sexual impulse...


    Feeling the sharp rhythm of the man¡¯s breathing, Yun Luofeng chuckled, "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m just teasing you. I will not strip off before you...until we¡¯ve settled the issue with the Xiao Family."


    Thinking of the Xiao Family¡¯s insult to Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng felt a strong killing intent, an icy light flickering in her dark eyes.


    The Xiao Family! What she had done to the Xiao Family was just the beginning, and she would let the people of the Xiao Family live in regret. Make them feel better off dead!


    Yun Xiao looked at the stunningly beautiful face of the girl, a light flickering across his cold dark eyes. His eyes were still as deep and dark as night, so nobody could tell what was in this man¡¯s mind.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Yun Luofeng pushed the door open after finishing the morning wash. Suddenly, a gray figure waiting in the doorway was reflected in her eyes.

 Chapter 347: Departure of Yun Xiao (3)

    Chapter 347: Departure of Yun Xiao (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Mistress, good morning." Qin Yuanughed awkwardly and said, "My master asked me to wait for you here, and he left you a message."


    For some reason, looking at Qin Yuan¡¯s expression, Yun Luofeng got a bad feeling. "Where is Yun Xiao?" she asked, frowning.


    Qin Yuan rubbed his hair, "Master went to the Spirit Domain because he wanted to return to the Xiao Family... "


    "Return to the Xiao Family? Why?" Yun Luofeng was stunned and asked, her eyebrows knitted. Qin Yuan looked even more embarrassed, "Mistress, Master asked me to tell you that he would wipe out the Xiao Family as soon as possible and...don¡¯t forget to keep your promise to him."


    "What promise?"


    "Well, Mistress, you said that you would strip before Master after the Xiao Family was wiped out."


    In saying this, Qin Yuan blushed, and he couldn¡¯t imagine that his cruel master would say such a shameful thing. In particr, just to make Mistress strip off before him, he went to the Spirit Domain alone, a ce so dangerous.


    It seemed that the mistress was very important in Master¡¯s mind!


    "That idiot," Yun Luofeng shook her head helplessly, "why does he just believe every single word I say? He returned to the Xiao Family just because of a joke of mine?"


    As if thinking of something, Qin Yuan forgot how embarrassing it was, and his face turned anxious. "Mistress, though Master didn¡¯t want me to tell you, I think I should let you know that it might be dangerous for Master to return to the Xiao Family."


    Yun Luofeng felt like her heart missed a beat. "What¡¯s the matter? Shouldn¡¯t Yun Xiao be able to cope with the Xiao Family with his strength?"


    "Mistress, "Qin Yuan shook his head, "indeed, Master is very powerful, but... the master of the Xiao Family held a thing in his hand that may endanger Master¡¯s life!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face changed, her dark eyes suddenly darkening, "Why didn¡¯t Yun Xiao tell me about this before I provoked the Xiao Family?"


    Qin Yuan answered with a wry smile, "Mistress, you are too important in Master¡¯s mind. As long as you are happy, he wouldn¡¯t mind putting himself in a dangerous situation!"


    That fool!


    Hearing Qin Yuan¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but scold Yun Xiao in her mind. In her two lives, she had never seen a person so stupid! However... she was always moved by this stupid man!


    "Give me a map of the Spirit Domain," said Yun Luofeng, breathing deeply.


    "Oh?" Qin Yuan was stunned. "Mistress, why do you want to go to the Spirit Domain?"


    "Of course to find that fool Yun Xiao!"


    How could she just leave that fool alone after she had caused all of this? She was going to go to the Spirit Domain no matter how dangerous it would be!


    Qin Yuan got nervous and then embarrassedly said, "Mistress, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If Master knew that I told you about this, he would cut me into pieces."


    Yun Luofeng nced at Qin Yuan grimly and threateningly said, "Do you choose to be cut into pieces by him or dismembered alive by me? Trust me, my means will only be more bloody than Yun Xiao¡¯s! I will not let you die until you shed yourst drop of blood!"


    Qin Yuan shivered and looked frightened. He regretted it! He regretted telling Mistress about this. If Master knew about it, he would not let him off lightly!


    Finally, gritting his teeth, Qin Yuan said, "Mistress, please wait a moment. I¡¯m going to prepare the map of the Spirit Domain for you."

 Chapter 348: A Sneak Attack

    Chapter 348: A Sneak Attack


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Anyway, if Master got angry, with Mistress interceding for him, he would surely be able to escape death. However, if he refused to give the roadmap to Mistress now, he would probably be tortured to death...


    At the thought of this, Qin Yuan had made up his mind. Without any hesitation, he hurried to find the roadmap for Yun Luofeng. Qin Yuan knew that Master¡¯s order didn¡¯t countpared with the words of Mistress that were like an imperial edict! Even Master had to obey her words! So, if he could please Mistress, he didn¡¯t have to fear that Master would punish him! The more Qin Yuan thought about it, the morecent he was, and the more efficient he was. Soon, he found the roadmap and submitted it to Yun Luofeng.


    "Mistress, this is the roadmap to the Spirit Domain. I promised Master that I would protect you, so I will go with you this time." Qin Yuan was as obsequious as a pug, and if he had a tail he would have wagged it now.


    "No," Yun Luofeng put away the roadmap, "You stay here to protect the Yun Family, and I¡¯ll go to the Spirit Domain alone."


    "But..." Qin Yuan frowned, "There are so many strong men in the Spirit Domain that I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it alone."


    Yun Luofeng nced at Qin Yuan grimly, "Are you defying my order? Good! When Yun Xiaoes back, I¡¯ll tell him that you¡¯re not doing your job well enough and that he should punish you."


    Qin Yuan put on a bitter face and grumbled, "Mistress, if you go to the Spirit Domain alone, I will be so worried about you. If something bad happens to you, Master won¡¯t let me off lightly."


    "Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t punish you if I don¡¯t let him. But if you don¡¯t obey my order, you¡¯ll be better off dead."


    The girl¡¯s voice was calm and peaceful, but Qin Yuan felt his heart missed a beat. "Mistress, even if you¡¯re going to punish me, I¡¯ll still follow you," Qin Yuan said with a bitter smile, "After all, I¡¯ve promised Master that I¡¯ll keep you safe."


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, a silver needle flew in from the front and pierced into the body of Qin Yuan. In an instant, he was unable to move as if he was subject to an immobilization spell. He could do nothing but stare at Yun Luofeng anxiously.


    "Mistress, you cannot go to the Spirit Domain alone!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled to Qin Yuan, "In an hour, the needle in your body will naturally fall off, and then you will be free to move. During this time, I¡¯m sorry you¡¯ll have to be like this!"


    "Mistress!" Qin Yuan looked more anxious. If he had known it, he would not have told Mistress about it.


    "Qin Yuan, I¡¯ll go to the Spirit Domain alone, and I don¡¯t know when I wille back, but I¡¯m worried about the safety of the Yun Family. Only with you protecting them here can I feel assured. Besides, you have to watch Si Qiong. Without your surveince, we can¡¯t be sure that he won¡¯t make trouble for us."


    Qin Yuan tried to force the needle out of his body with spiritual strength but failed. He should not have been so carelessness, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng would give him a sneak attack!


    "Please," Yun Luofeng earnestly looked at Qin Yuan, who was sweating all over in anxiety, "Please take care of the Yun Family, my grandfather and my Second Uncle for me! Don¡¯t worry. When Yun Xiao and Ie back, I will plead with him for you."


    Qin Yuan was speechless, as he knew that no matter what he said, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t free him.


    He put on a bitter smile, "Mistress, since you have already made up your mind, what can I say? If you really want to find Master, go ahead. I will protect the Yun Family for you!"

 Chapter 349: The Xiao Clan, Yun Xiao

    Chapter 349: The Xiao n, Yun Xiao


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Thank you," Yun Luofeng said sincerely, with gratitude in her ck eyes.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s body stiffened and he said with a wry smile, "Mistress, my master is your man, so it¡¯s my duty to do whatever you ordered. You really don¡¯t need to thank me." He knew that no matter how she threatened him, she would not really do anything so cruel to him. Though Mistress seemed domineering outside and would beat anyone she didn¡¯t like without hesitation, she was very nice to people on her own side. Otherwise, she would not have said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to him.


    It was because Mistress was such a person that he was willing to obey her orders.


    "Tell my grandfather, I wille back in half a year or up to two or three years." Yun Luofeng finally looked at Qin Yuan and walked out of the door. She knew that if she told her grandfather that she was going to go to the Spirit Domain, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. So she could only leave without saying goodbye.


    ...


    The Spirit Domain.


    Perhaps because the descendants of the Xiao Family and the Ling Family had been bullied outside, now the whole Spirit Domain was not very peaceful. At this moment, in the hall of the Xiao Family Estate, a serious-looking old man was sitting upright, and a man and a woman were seated next to him. The middle-aged man was dressed in a blue robe, his eyes sullen, and he nced at the man standing aloof in the hall with a disgusted look. Beside him sat a coquettish woman, whose face revealed a bright smile, but her eyes were as sharp as a viper. When stared at by her, one would feel uneasy as if targeted by a viper.


    "Xiao¡¯er, we have had youe back for two purposes," the old man said with a serious look, his eyes as cold and sharp as a dagger, "Firstly, soon Xiao Yuqing will seed me as the master of our Family. You were expelled from the Xiao Family, and your name was removed from our genealogy, so you are not eligible to participate in this event. However, Xiao Yuqing must open the secret area of the Xiao Family if he wants to inherit the position! And the price of opening the secret area is the power of blood of ten disciples of the Xiao Family.


    Inside the hall, the man was silent, his handsome face expressionless, his callous ck eyes coldly staring at the old man sitting high, and he gave no reaction to his words.


    "We had chosen ten disciples with great powers of blood, but one of them was identally killed in a mission some time ago. Thus, we had to contact you via the power of the blood!"


    Today, there were only ten disciples in the Xiao Family whose powers of blood were strong enough to open the secret area. The powers of blood of the rest of the disciples were too weak to open the secret area. Thus, the Xiao Family thought of Yun Xiao who had already left the Xiao Family. In that year, the blood test showed that Yun Xiao had a strong power of blood, so the Xiao Family ced high hopes on him. However, it turned out that this man was just a trash!


    Even Xiao Lin, the master of the Xiao Family, didn¡¯t understand why Yun Xiao, whose power of blood was so strong, was a trash! What¡¯s more, nobody had a greater power of blood than he did in the whole Xiao Family!


    "Secondly..." Xiao Lin paused and then continued, "to annul the engagement between you and Ling Yao. She and Xiao Yuqing love each other. Even if you insist on marrying Ling Yao, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry you. Then why should you ask for an insult? With your poor aptitude, you are simply not qualified to represent our Xiao Family and marry the heiress of the Ling Family."

 Chapter 350: The Xiao Clan, Yun Xiao (2)

    Chapter 350: The Xiao n, Yun Xiao (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiao Lin always believed that the trash would not be willing to break off the engagement with Ling Yao who was an excellent girl and the little princess of the Ling Family anyway. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yun Xiao was no longer a trash. Even if he were still a trash, he would not choose Ling Yao. Yun Luofeng was the only person in his mind!


    "Good." Yun Xiao, who had been silent for a long time, immediately agreed after hearing his words, his voice as cold as ever.


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, everyone present felt relieved. They were afraid that Yun Xiao would cling to it after learning about his engagement with Ling Yao! Fortunately, this trash knew himself well! He knew he didn¡¯t deserve the little princess of the Ling Family.


    "In that case, hand in the engagement token." Relieved as well, Xiao Lin said in a tone not as harsh as just now.


    Yun Xiao frowned, "I don¡¯t have any engagement token."


    His words made all the people present turn pale!


    The middle-aged man sitting next to Xiao Lin jumped to his feet, his face ghastly pale, "Nonsense! Your bloody mother must have given you the token! Hand it in! I know, you just don¡¯t want to break off the engagement with Ling Yao! But you have forgotten that the heiress of the Ling Family would never choose a trash like you?"


    In his opinion, Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t hand in the token because he was not willing to break off the engagement!


    Hearing the angry voice of the middle-aged man, Yun Xiao gave him a cold nce. This man was his father! But in his mind, he was not his son, but a mortal enemy! And if it weren¡¯t for taking back that thing, he would have wiped out the whole Xiao Family...


    "I will break off the engagement," Yun Xiao paused, "and I don¡¯t think I have any engagement with her."


    The only woman he wanted to marry was Yun Luofeng! All other women had no difference with a pile of bones in his eyes!


    "You want to break off the engagement? Then hand in the engagement token," the middle-aged man sneered, his eyes filled with disgust and sarcasm. "Why not hand in the engagement token? Do you really want it or is this just a clumsy excuse?"


    Seeing her husband getting furious, the coquettish woman hurried to rub his chest tofort him, and her beautiful face was full of contempt.


    "My dear husband, this boy is just a trash. The engagement with the little princess of the Ling Family must be a blessing he earned from his eight previous lives. A person like him would definitely not miss this good opportunity. Unfortunately, the little princess of the Ling Family only loves my son Yuqing. This trash simply has no chance."


    He was just a trash. What made him believe the Xiao Family would ept him even though they were calling him back? If it were not for her son, the Xiao Family would not allow him to take a single step into the Xiao Family!


    Her son was so excellent! Not only was he called the first genius of the Spirit Domain, but he also attracted so much attention that every woman in the world wouldpete for his love, while this trash could only get sarcasticments.


    Hardly had her voice faded away when Yun Xiao gave her a cold look. It made her feel like she had fallen into hell and she was frozen with terror.


    No! That was impossible!


    The coquettish woman bit her lips, her delicate body trembling. How could this trash be so intimidating? Just now, she felt she as if she was going to be strangled, and her heart even missed a beat...


    Not knowing what had happened, the middle-aged man tightly held the coquettish woman¡¯s trembling body, and tenderly asked her, "Yue¡¯er, what happened?"

 Chapter 351: Went to the Spirit Domain

    Chapter 351: Went to the Spirit Domain


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yue shook her head, her face pale. This man was just a trash, so why should she be afraid of a trash? He simply had no ability to threaten her! At the thought of this, Lin Yue¡¯s face returned to normal, and she just said, "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little bit tired. I think I need to take a rest."


    Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s tired eyes, Xiao Chen put his arm around her soft body and said softly, "I know you don¡¯t want to see this trash, but Father called him back entirely for Yuqing. Bear with it. After things get done, I will expel him out of the Xiao Family again."


    In Xiao Chen¡¯s opinion, Lin Yue was sick because this trash appeared before her eyes! Besides, the trash even had the nerve to cling to the daughter of the Ling Family, which enraged Lin Yue. Pursing her red lips, Lin Yue nced over Yun Xiao with a sinister look, and then she walked slowly out of the hall being supported by Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Lin, sitting high above with a stern look, did not stop Xiao Chen and Lin from leaving. He coldly stared at the expressionless cold man with his majestic and domineering eyes, "You can leave now. Without my permission, you shall not contact Ling Yao!"


    Hearing his words, Yun Xiao immediately turned around and walked out of the hall. From the very beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t utter a single word, as if he didn¡¯t hear him. His indifferent attitude enraged Xiao Lin, and his face turned blue with anger. He mmed his hand on the table and said harshly, "He is really a son of a vulgar woman, so ignorant and not knowing how to behave properly! Fortunately, our Xiao Family still has Xiao Yuqing. Otherwise, I would have ended up with having no sessor."


    Without Xiao Yuqing, the only direct descendant of the Xiao Family would be Yun Xiao, which was no different than having no sessor!


    Fortunately, he must have done something good in his previous life, so God had still given him an excellent grandchild: Xiao Yuqing. Thinking of his dear grandson, Xiao Lin¡¯s face turned normal, but his eyebrows were still tightly knitted and a worried look flickered through his eyes.


    "It will soon be the session day, and where has my Yuqing gone? Why hasn¡¯t he returned?"


    ...


    Different from the Longyuan Kingdom, the Spirit Domain was a separate space though it was on the same continent with the Longyuan Kingdom. Outsiders couldn¡¯t enter the space unless led by someone from the Spirit Domain.


    At this moment, above the Cloud Ridge not far from the Spirit Domain, the moonlight drizzled down through the branches and fell on a girl who was sitting leg-crossed next to a tree. Closing her eyes, the girl was sitting still, her clothes gently fluttering in the breeze. The scene was indescribably beautiful.


    However, no one knew that the girl¡¯s consciousness had quietly entered God Code Space though she looked like she was in meditation. Different from the outside world, God Code Space only had days. At this moment, bright daylight covered everything, illuminating every corner of the space.


    "Xiao Mo, can you help me enter the Spirit Domain?" Yun Luofeng leanedzily against the tea tree and asked the little boy pouting and squatting in the corner, raising her eyebrows.


    The little boy¡¯s adorable face was filled with grief and he nced at Yun Luofeng piteously, "Master, how long has it been since thest time you came to the God Code Space? As for the Spirit Domain, how am I supposed to know these things since I¡¯ve been away from this continent for so long?"

 Chapter 352: Met Tian Ya Again

    Chapter 352: Met Tian Ya Again


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Gently stroking her chin, Yun Luofeng pondered for a while and her eyes lit up, "It seems that I have to find someone from the Spirit Domain to lead me if I want to enter the Spirit Domain!" If she had known that, she would have taken a pass token from the people of the Xiao Family.


    "Squeak!"


    Just then, Milk Tea¡¯s cheeping sound rang in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, and her face immediately turned serious, "Xiao Mo, I¡¯m leaving."


    Hardly had her voice faded away when she felt a suction force from the sky that pulled her consciousness away from the God Code Space. When she opened her eyes, suddenly, an old face appeared in front of her and startled her. It was a short old man whose smiling face looked a little bit wretched. Though he wore a white robe, he didn¡¯t look elegant at all, his white hair shining under the dim light of night.


    "Little girl, we meet again." The little old man greeted Yun Luofeng with a smile, "What a coincidence that we meet here."


    Yun Luofeng finally remembered who he was. He was the old man having a dispute with Mu Wuchen in the teahouse. He said he woulde to the General Estate to buy the spiritual tea the second day, but he came that night and left in a hurry after taking the spiritual tea as if he was avoiding someone.


    "Why are you here?" asked Yun Luofeng, frowning.


    The little old man smiled, "This is the gateway to the Spirit Domain. I¡¯m here because I¡¯m going to the Spirit Domain. Little girl, are you interested in going to the Spirit Domain with me?"


    Yun Luofeng looked suspiciously at the little old man who had invited her because the little old man seemed to know that she was going to the Spirit Domain...


    Seeming to be able to read her mind, the little old man curled his lips, "I have said just now, here is the gateway to the Spirit Domain. You are here because you want to go to the Spirit Domain, right? However, if you want to enter the Spirit Domain, you have to find someone from the Spirit Domain to take you in or get a pass. So I guess you stayed here because you¡¯re not allowed in."


    "What are you going to do in the Spirit Domain?" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, her dark eyes staring at the little old man, her stunningly beautiful face showing a smile.


    "Healing people, of course!" When it came to what he was good at, the little old man got quite proud, sticking out his chest, his old face brimming with pride. "Little girl, if you are interested in medical skills, I can teach you, and for free. What do you think of that?"


    "Well," said Yun Luofeng, touching her nose, "I¡¯m not interested."


    She was not interested in learning medical skills from the old man, because she already had the best medical book in her hand! What medical skills could bepared with those in the Medical God¡¯s Code?


    The little old man¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and he red at Yun Luofeng,"You silly girl, do you know how many people want to learn my medical skills? And you just refused them? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I find we¡¯re quite congenial, I wouldn¡¯t bother to teach you."


    ncing at the angry old man, Yun Luofeng replied half-heartedly, "Okay, when I get interested, I¡¯ll learn medical skills from you."


    When she got interested?


    The little old man couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. How long would he have to wait before she finally got interested? However, he had finally met such an interesting girl, so he didn¡¯t want to scare her off. Otherwise, where could he find another girl as interesting as her?

 Chapter 353: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (1)

    Chapter 353: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Little girl, if you want to learn medical skills one day,e to me and I can teach you at any time." Looking at the sky, the smiling little old man said, "It¡¯s gettingte. If you want to go to the Spirit Domain, just follow me."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky. Just when she was wondering how to get into the Spirit Domain, someone popped up and solved her problem...


    Deep in the Cloud Ridge, a gigantic door stood there. Two armored guards were standing on either side of the door, motionless like two statues.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the slowly approaching little old man and Yun Luofeng, the guards stopped them at once, and said coldly, "Please show us your pass."


    The little old man slowly put his hand into his clothes but didn¡¯t take out anything after fumbling around in his pocket for quite a while.


    Seeing this, the two guards got impatient and asked in an unkindly manner, "Do you really have a pass?" Their expressions seemed to say, ¡¯Get out of the way if you don¡¯t have a pass. Don¡¯t obstruct us from performing our duties.¡¯


    "Strange, where is my pass?" The old man looked a little bit anxious, "Why can¡¯t I find it? I remember I did take it with me. Did I lose it somewhere midway?"


    How embarrassing it was! Looking at Yun Luofeng who was standing next to him, the little old man blushed and got embarrassed.


    "Hum!" One of the guards sneered, "I¡¯ve seen too many of you people who attempt to sneak into the Spirit Domain! Save your stupid excuses. I won¡¯t let you in if you don¡¯t show me your pass! Now I tell you, without a pass, no one is allowed to take a single step into the Spirit Domain!"


    One could enter the Spirit Domain as long as he could pass through this door. As there were countless treasures in the Spirit Domain, many people wanted to sneak into the Spirit Domain! Unfortunately, no one could take a single step into it without a pass!


    Frowning, the little old man looked a little bit angry. After all, with his status on this continent, he had never been scorned like this!


    "Do you know who I am?" the little old man snorted angrily, "I was invited to treat someone by a big shot of your Spirit Domain. Can you take the responsibility if you dy my schedule? Besides, I do have a pass, I just can¡¯t find it now."


    Over all these years, he had been treated respectfully everywhere. This was the first time he was given a cold shoulder! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to scare Yun Luofeng, he would have taught these fools a lesson!


    "I don¡¯t care who you are. Without a pass, no one is allowed to enter the Spirit Domain!"


    The guard lifted his chin arrogantly, his eyes full of contempt. Obviously, he didn¡¯t put the little old man in his eyes.


    Just as the little old man was going to lose his temper, the sound of hooves came from behind, and a group of people were riding towards the gate to the Spirit Domain. Frowning, he nced at the group of people who were riding from the distance and soon looked away.


    The head of these people was a handsome young man whose facial features were very delicate as if his face was carefully carved by God. He pursed his thin charming lips, his eyes cold and indifferent. Although Yun Qingya also looked cold and indifferent, one could still feel his kindness from his demeanor. Unlike Yun Qingya, this man was simply inessibly cold.


    When the two guards saw the young man who was riding toward them, their eyes lit up and they greeted him respectfully, "Master Xiao, wee back."

 Chapter 354: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (2)

    Chapter 354: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiao Yuqing nodded his head, nced at the two guards standing in front of the gate and said apathetically, "Open the door."


    "Yes, Master Xiao." One of the guards bowed respectfully and turned to open the door.


    Seeing this, the little old man said sarcastically, "I remember someone said whoever wants to enter the Spirit Domain must show his pass! So your words didn¡¯t mean anything?"


    The guard¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted, "Old man, do you know who he is? This is the heir of one of the top three Families in the Spirit Domain, the Xiao Family. He certainly doesn¡¯t need any pass. What makes you believe you canpare with him? If you don¡¯t have a pass, get out of here!"


    The Xiao Family of the top three Families?


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous look shed through her eyes. So, this Xiao Family should be the Xiao Family that expelled Yun Xiao. What a coincidence that she met the people of the Xiao Family here!


    Yun Luofeng nced at the seemingly apathetic man sitting on his horse, and said with a sneer, "Like a dog, like a dog¡¯s owner!"


    The little old man looked at Yun Luofeng with surprise. For some reason, he had the impression that she seemed to have a grudge against the heir of the Xiao Family.


    "What does that mean?" the little old man asked with a smile. In any case, he would stand by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side because he liked this little girl!


    Yun Luofeng nced at him, and curled her lips, "Can¡¯t you see that the two guards are just like two dogs raised by the Xiao Family? When the owneres back, the dogs will certainly open the door for their owner."


    The two guards¡¯ faces suddenly changed and they gave her a ck look, "Hey! Don¡¯t be too aggressive! We both know he is the heir of the Xiao Family, so we don¡¯t need to check his pass. But you just want to sneak into the Spirit Domain and steal those precious medicinal herbs in it! Get away if you don¡¯t want to die! Don¡¯t push us too hard!


    As if not hearing the guards¡¯ words, Yun Luofeng looked at Xiao Yuqing with her smiling dark eyes, "I heard that the mistress of the Xiao Family used to be a concubine, and the son of the Xiao Family¡¯s master favored his concubine and sent away his wife. It has long been known to all. I wonder why such a disgusting Family can still stay in the Spirit Domain."


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s mother Lin Yue used to be a prostitute! She hooked up with Xiao Chen and gave birth to his son, Xiao Yuqing! However, Xiao Chen ced high hopes on Yun Xiao at that time, so he didn¡¯t marry Lin Yue but kept her outside in case Lin Yue would be bullied by his wife! However, it turned out that Yun Xiao was just a trash, so the Xiao Family expelled Yun Xiao after discussion and his mother was also demoted to a concubine.


    Lin Yue, with Xiao Yuqing, took over the Xiao Family!


    Though Lin Yue was just a prostitute, she had a good aptitude and was really good at scheming. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have Xiao Chen¡¯s love for so many years. To protect her, he even risked universal condemnation and kept her outside! However, in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, Lin Yue was just a concubine because Xiao Chen already had a wife when he met her!


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s face darkened, but staring at the girl in white in front of him, he just said, "My mother is not a concubine."

 Chapter 355: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (3)

    Chapter 355: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng had already prepared for a big fight with Xiao Yuqing, but he simply said that. She smiled sarcastically, "A concubine is always a concubine. Not only did she steal a woman¡¯s husband, but also she tried to murder the woman¡¯s son, to consolidate your position in the Xiao Family! To my surprise, such a shameless person can be the mistress of the Xiao Family! The Xiao Family is making themselves aughing stock by epting her!"


    After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the guards of the Xiao Family flew into a rage. They pulled out their weapons and prepared to teach her a lesson. However, they had just taken a few steps, and Xiao Yuqing raised his hand and stopped them.


    "Do you have a grudge against the Xiao Family?" Xiao Yuqing looked at her calmly and apathetically and one couldn¡¯t feel any warmth from his eyes, "Or, do you have something to do with my father¡¯s abandoned ex-wife?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was just taking up the cudgels for a poor woman," Yun Luofeng smiled coldly, her gorgeous face releasing a domineering aura, "I hate to see the Xiao Family bullying the weak, so I stood up to tell people the truth!"


    Xiao Yuqing stared at Yun Luofeng with his clear eyes and said slowly, "Take up the cudgels? You don¡¯t even know what really happened! Though my mother used to be my father¡¯s concubine, she had met my father earlier than his wife and they fell in love with each other, but the woman kidnapped my mother¡¯s maid. My mother is a kind-hearted person and treated the maid like her own sister. To save the maid¡¯s life, my mother was forced to leave my father! How can you say it was all my mother¡¯s fault?"


    "Did you experience these things in person?" Yun Luofeng nced at Xiao Yuqing, her eyes filled with sarcasm.


    "No," Xiao Yuqing shook his head, "my mother told me. But the whole Spirit Domain knows these things! So, if you don¡¯t know the truth, don¡¯t open your mouth. Otherwise, you might undergo some unexpected trouble."


    Yun Luofeng sneered in her heart. To defend her own reputation, Xiao Yuqing¡¯s mother had the nerve to call white ck and me everything on Yun Xiao¡¯s mother. Above all, she believed in Yun Xiao more than Xiao Yuqing!


    "I think it¡¯s you who don¡¯t know the truth," Yun Luofengzily stretched herself, a wicked light flickering across her slightly narrowed eyes, "Go tell your mother, all her deeds can never escape God¡¯s eyes! What she has done wille to light someday!"


    Kind-hearted?


    If that woman were kind-hearted, there would not be any evil person in this world! She stole the husband of Yun Xiao¡¯s mother and threw an innocent little boy into a ce as dangerous as the Forest of No Return alone! Would such a person sacrifice her own happiness for a maid?


    The answer was no!


    Every time she thought of the pains Yun Xiao had suffered, she had an urge to dismember the b*tch alive.


    "Found it!"


    While the two were trading words, the little old man suddenly burst into excitedughter, "Hahaha, I forgot that I stuck the jade pass into my shoe! Now I found it. Hey, open the door for me now!" Keeping his chin up, the old man nced contemptuously at the two guards, "What did you say just now? I wanted to sneak into the Spirit Domain to steal treasure? Keep your eyes open! Have a look at this!"

 Chapter 356: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (4)

    Chapter 356: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Not expecting that the little old man really had a pass, the guard who had just scoffed at him seemed confounded for a moment. On the other hand, the other guard was calmer. Not looking at the little old man, he said coldly, "Whether you have a pass or not, you must let the master of the Xiao Family enter first! Our Spirit Domain has different ranked passes, and whoever has the higher ranked pass has the right to go first."


    The little old man frowned, and his voice sounded quite angry. "What? Did that guy give me a low-ranked pass? Great, I came all the way to the Spirit Domain to treat him. But now I¡¯m not only refused entry, but also have to give way to someone else! I¡¯ve never been treated like this since I became famous on this continent!"


    Yun Luofeng looked at the golden jade pass in the little old man¡¯s hand. "Why did you hide it in your shoe? Is your foot alright? Besides, you really couldn¡¯t feel it? That jade pass is so big!"


    On hearing her words, the old man, who had been angry at the words of the guards, blushed and said with embarrassment, "Well... It was really careless of me. I was afraid that I might lose the jade pass, so I hid it in my shoe."


    Coldly staring at the two people who were standing in front of the gate, one of the guards said impatiently with a frown, "Have you finished yet? If you have, get the hell out of the way! Can¡¯t you see the master of the Xiao Family has been waiting here for a long time?"


    There was a rule in the Spirit Domain, the higher rank a jade pass was, the faster its holder could enter! So the rank of a jade pass was a symbol of its holder¡¯s status and power! If one had to give way to someone else, it would be taken as a disgrace and no strong person would like to experience such a thing.


    Knowing this well, the little old man wasn¡¯t willing to give way to Xiao Yuqing. So he stuck out his chest and said, "On this continent, I¡¯ll never give way to anyone. If I give way to this boy, people willugh their head off if they hear about it!"


    "What? Who do you think you are? You..." One of the guards was going to scoff at him, but suddenly he saw the golden jade pass that the old man was holding tightly, and his face stiffened.


    A golden jade pass?


    What this old man was holding in his hand was the highest ranked pass in the whole Spirit Domain - a golden jade pass! But wasn¡¯t only that power able to release a golden jade pass? Was this old man invited into the Spirit Domain by that power?


    Not understanding why the guard suddenly stopped talking, the little old man gave him a puzzled look. "What did you just say?"


    The guard quivered, and exchanged a nce with the other guard, their eyes filled with shock. No longer taking a scornful attitude with the little old man, the guard hurriedly turned to him and bowed respectfully. "Senior, I was acting improperly just now. I¡¯m sorry I offended you. Please forgive me, Senior."


    The little old man was dumbfounded. Apparently, he didn¡¯t know why the guards suddenly changed their attitudes.


    "Do you have a fever?


    Why did the guard suddenly be so servile, since he was still so arrogant only a minute ago? Except for being ill, the little old man couldn¡¯te up with another reason.


    The guardughed in embarrassment. "I didn¡¯t notice the jade pass in your hand, so I didn¡¯t know you were invited by that power. Senior, let me open the door for you now."


    Finding out the reason, the little old man eximed, "Good to know that guy didn¡¯t give me a low-ranked pass. It turns out my pass is of a higher rank than the Xiao Family¡¯s pass. Otherwise, if I were forced to give way to a boy of the Xiao Family, I would turn around and leave immediately, leaving him to die."

 Chapter 357: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (5)

    Chapter 357: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The guard shuddered and he was obviously frightened. It seemed that the little old man was really invited by that power and probably to treat someone ording to what he said. If he had really driven him away, he might have been cut into pieces by the people of that power! At the thought of this, the guard became anxious, worrying that the little old man wouldin about him to that power.


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, and suspiciously looked the little old man up and down.


    "What are you looking at?" The little old man turned around and caught a glimpse of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strange eyes. He shuddered and hastily covered his chest with his hands. "Do you have a crush on me? I tell you, I am a man of principles. I would rather die than submit to you!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. "I¡¯m just curious about your identity."


    "Well..." The old man rolled his eyes and grinned. "If you acknowledge me as your master, I will tell you who I am. What do you think of that?"


    "Well, forget it." Yun Luofeng shrugged and stepped to the opened gate. At the gate, she paused, turned around and said to Xiao Yuqing with a smile, "Have you ever heard of it? The blood debt must be repaid in kind! To get what she wanted, your mother has done many evil things and one day, someone will have her pay for what she has done!"


    Saying these words, she entered into the Spirit Domain, without looking back.


    Xiao Yuqing gazed at the receding figure of the girl, and a subtle light shed through his apathetic eyes. Then, he turned to the little old man who was putting away the golden jade pass.


    A golden jade pass? Did he belong to that power? It seemed that the two people he met today were not simple...


    "Master," a guard of the Xiao Family stepped forward and made an obeisance, "shall we start off now?"


    "Yes," Xiao Yuqing nodded slightly. "We must be back to the Xiao Family in three days."


    "Giddyap!" After saying this, Xiao Yuqing whipped his spirited horse which immediately galloped towards the gate, leaving a cloud of dust behind.


    ...


    On the rugged mountain path, the little old man curiously looked at the girl beside him. When the girl stopped, he asked her with an awkward smile, "Girl, tell me, do you bear a grudge against the boy of the Xiao Family?"


    "I said I was just defending the weak against an injustice." The girl slightly raised the corners of her lips, her voice calm and steady. However, her dark eyes revealing a domineering and defiant look, she looked like an untamed wild horse, obstinate and unruly.


    "Defending the weak against an injustice?" The little old man rolled his eyes. "Do you think I¡¯m foolish? A person like you would defend the weak against an injustice? If you hadn¡¯t been irritated by the boy of the Xiao Family, you wouldn¡¯t have been so hostile to them."


    Moreover, from what he knew of Yun Luofeng, this girl was good at controlling her emotions and preferred to entrap her enemies secretly! One could tell that from how she entrapped Mu Wuchen in the teahouse!


    However, faced with Xiao Yuqing, she totally lost her cool! Every single word she spoke was so hostile! She would never utter such provocative words if she didn¡¯t bear a deep grudge against him.


    "That was because he rubbed me the wrong way." Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows wickedly, looking exactly like a dandy.


    "You think I¡¯ll believe you?" The little old man curled his lips. She should have found a better excuse if she wanted him to believe her. He would not believe that Yun Luofeng did it simply because she found Xiao Yuqing to be an eyesore.

 Chapter 358: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (6)

    Chapter 358: First Meeting with Xiao Yuqing (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Why not believe me?" Yun Luofeng smiled and said domineeringly, "Since you have been in the Longyuan Kingdom, you should know what kind of person I am! I treated him like that because I found him unpleasant to my eyes. There¡¯s no other reason."


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng was determined not to tell him the reason, the little old man no longer asked her but sighed. "I really like you, little girl, and I really want to take you as my disciple, but you are not willing to ept my kindness! Alright, I will not force you. You may turn to me for help anytime you are in need. I will help you as much as I can."


    Hearing the little old man¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng felt a wave of warmth sweeping through her. However, the Xiao Family should be finished by her and Yun Xiao, and she wouldn¡¯t let anyone else meddle in it...unless she was forced to.


    "Thank you."


    Two simple words expressed Yun Luofeng¡¯s most sincere gratitude. Anyway, she had epted the little old man¡¯s kindness.


    "Well," the little old man smiled and rubbed his hands, "if you want to thank me, you can give me a few pounds of that spiritual tea. Gee, I really miss the taste of that tea."


    "Okay." This time, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t refuse the little old man. She thought for a while, and then added, "The spiritual tea I¡¯ll give you this time is better than thest time."


    What? Better than the spiritual tea from thest time? The little old man¡¯s eyes lit up and his mouth almost watered. He stared nervously at Yun Luofeng. "Well... can you give me that spiritual tea now?"


    Hearing his request, Yun Luofeng took out a bag of spiritual tea from her space ring and handed it to the little old man. "This is the reward for bringing me into the Spirit Domain."


    The little old man stared at the bag of tea in the girl¡¯s hand and his breath quickened. He snatched the spiritual tea and hurriedly put it into his own space ring as if he feared that it would be taken back by Yun Luofeng. "Little girl, if you are looking for someone to lead the way for you in the future, let me know."


    For the sake of that spiritual tea, he was willing to serve Yun Luofeng...


    As if thinking of something, the little old man looked up at Yun Luofeng. "By the way, do you have any map of the Spirit Domain?"


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. Qin Yuan only gave her a roadmap to the Spirit Domain, and she had not obtained a map of the Spirit Domain yet.


    "In that case, you can go with me first. I¡¯m going to see a patient, and I will ask them to prepare a map for you when I get there. And if you are going to Xiao City, we¡¯re going the same way."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, and her dark eyes contained a smile. It seems that she didn¡¯t have another choice. After all, she didn¡¯t know the Spirit Domain very well. Without someone leading her, it would be difficult for her to find the way to the Xiao Family.


    ...


    The Spirit God Mountains were one of the forbidden ces in the Spirit Domain. It was said that the mountains were created by the Spirit God, so they were called the Spirit God Mountains. However, that was only a legend, and no one could tell whether it was true or not!


    At this moment, in front of a house at the foot of the mountains, the little old man stopped. He took a deep breath with a serious look, and his hand slowly grasped the door knocker. Before he could use it, the door creaked open.


    In the courtyard, a man stuck his head out and looked around. Discovering the little old man, his face lit up with a clear gleam of joy. "You¡¯re finally here, Godly Doctor."

 Chapter 359: Treating an Illness (1)

    Chapter 359: Treating an Illness (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The old man¡¯s face revealed a startled look and an expression that was stern like never before. "How is the situation?"


    "Godly Physician, our Lord is waiting for you in the courtyard, please follow me."


    The man opened the huge gate as his small eyes nced at the gorgeous youngdy beside the Godly Physician and asked while frowning, "Right, and this youngdy is..."


    "My disciple," the old man said indifferently.


    So it¡¯s actually the disciple of the Godly Physician. The man rxed, as after all, this matter was of great importance and he could not let outsiders know. If she was the Godly Physician¡¯s disciple, then that was a different matter.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the old man and retracted her gaze very quickly as she followed behind the man and walked into the hall.


    This house was somewhat aged and rather worn-out, while the ground was covered with weeds, seemingly uninhabited for a long time. Regardless of how worn-out this house was, it could not cover up the man¡¯s aura of nobility in the hall. This man¡¯s strength was very powerful, and she could sense the awe-inspiring aura he emitted from afar. He was like a monarch set up high above, his dominance resembling nature itself.


    "Godly Physician." After spotting the old man appearing from the door, a smile raised on his handsome and domineering face. However, his smile contained sadness while his face was full of helplessness. "I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, could you follow me and take a look at my daughter¡¯s condition?"


    The old man solemnly nodded his head. "Sure, bring me over to take a look."


    "Godly Physician, please." The middle-aged man made an inviting gesture and walked to the curtains that separated the back hall and opened them.


    Within the back hall, a wooden bed with a young girl that had a paleplexion could be seen. This young girl was around thirteen years old and her skin was fair and clear, looking extremely adorable. Her long eyshes on her lightly closed eyes were like a fan that was slightly trembling. Her expression was pale to the extent of being nearly transparent as if she would break just by lightly blowing on her.


    "Xiao Bai¡¯s condition is getting more and more serious and I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t survive much longer, so I sought for you from far away. Godly Physician, you are also aware that Xiao Bai¡¯s identity is somewhat special and I cannot let her die."


    The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on the young girl on the bed, and he was reluctant to shift his gaze away in the slightest. His eyes were filled with affectionate concern and a heartfelt expectation.


    "Master! This young girl¡¯s blood is somewhat special!"


    At the time when Yun Luofeng had looked at her from the sidelines, Xiao Mo¡¯s astonished voice could be heard from her soul.


    "Special?" Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows and asked, "In what way?"


    Xiao Mo tightly bit his red lips. "I¡¯ve left this continent for too long and I am unclear about many things. The knowledge within my mind is not as wide as it was in the past. I only know, if Master were to save her, she would be very beneficial for you in the future."


    Yun Luofeng was silent. She trusted Xiao Mo and since he had already said so, it proved that this young girl indeed had something special about her!


    However, she did not rush to action and instead cast her gaze towards the old man.


    The old man furrowed his brows, and his aged expression was solemn. "Xiao Ruobai¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good, and I have to diagnose her current condition first. However, I cannot guarantee that I can treat her."


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and ayer of sweat involuntarily emerged on his forehead. The Godly Physician had never failed to treat an illness before. Whereas right now, he said that he might not be able to treat Xiao Bai.

 Chapter 360: Treating an Illness (2)

    Chapter 360: Treating an Illness (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Godly Physician, no matter what, I am already very grateful to you for being willing to save my daughter." The man recovered his senses and a bitter smile hung on his lips. "If there¡¯s really no way to save her, then it can only be said that it¡¯s her fate."


    The old man no longer said anything. He slowly walked to the bed and his hand lightly touched on the young girl¡¯s pulse. His originally tightly furrowed brows became increasingly furrowed.


    "I long knew that her condition wasn¡¯t good, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be serious to this extent! Right now, her internal organs have already been damaged, and unless someone is willing to donate theirs, it will be impossible to save her."


    The man¡¯s heart trembled as his eyes gradually sank. After a long time, seemingly making an important decision, he clenched his teeth and spoke, "Godly Physician, can I donate my organs?"


    "No," the old man shook his head. "The difference between your strengths is too big, so your organs cannot be used by her. Otherwise, it would only elerate her death."


    The man¡¯s body unexpectedly stiffened. In an instant, he seemed to have aged tens of years as half of his hair turned white. Evidently, he had been worried about his daughter¡¯s condition for a long time.


    "Xiao Bai has a kind-hearted nature and if other children¡¯s organs were used to save her, then she would rather die!" The middle-aged manughed bitterly and his expression was sorrowful.


    "Don¡¯t me yourself. It isn¡¯t your fault." The old man patted the man¡¯s shoulders and sighed.


    "No!" The man held his head tightly and spoke in pain. "You don¡¯t know how I feel. I did not protect my wife that year and right now, I can¡¯t even save my own daughter. For a spineless coward like me, why am I still alive?"


    The old man wanted to continue consoling him but without waiting for him to speak, a youngdy¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard.


    "Since you want to die that badly, then it¡¯s better if you bang your head and die, rather than grumbling here."


    After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the expression of the ck-robed guy who had led them in suddenly changed and his gaze was filled with anger. "Don¡¯t you see that my Lord is already grieving, yet you still ridicule him? What evil intentions are you harboring?"


    If it weren¡¯t for this woman being the disciple of the Godly Physician, he would have long thrown this woman out! To actually dare to say such words when the Lord was heartbroken, she clearly did it on purpose!


    "Dai Li." The man waved his hands and stopped Dai Li, as he looked at Yun Luofeng with a bitter smile. "What you say is right, a person like me should bang myself to death. What use do I have when I can¡¯t even protect my wife and daughter?"


    "Indeed," Yun Luofeng nodded her head in agreement, "therefore, you can bang yourself to death here and let the person who harmed your wife and daughter get away with it."


    From the start, the old man did not understand the meaning behind her taunting that man. However, right now, everything suddenly became clear, and he did not prevent the youngdy¡¯s actions, as he only stood beside the bed to examine Lin Ruobai¡¯s condition in silence.


    Seeing the man¡¯s suddenly changing expression, Yun Luofeng continued speaking. "You¡¯ve said one correct thing earlier on, and that is about you being a spineless coward! Not only did you not protect your wife and daughter, you don¡¯t even have the courage to avenge them. A spineless coward like you indeed does not have the right to continue living. It¡¯s better for you to bang yourself to death!"


    The man¡¯s expression became increasingly painful as he held his head in his hands while kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 361: Treating an Illness (3)

    Chapter 361: Treating an Illness (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "You don¡¯t understand." His suffering expression also contained a trace of deep helplessness. "The strength of the person who harmed my wife and daughter is extremely powerful, to the extent that I¡¯m incapable of opposing them! Even the entire Spirit Domain could turn into ashes under those people¡¯s strength, so how can I take revenge against them? It¡¯ll be better for me to apany my daughter so that she doesn¡¯t feel that lonely on her road to the afterlife."


    Yun Luofeng said sneeringly, "I was once a trash and my parents were killed by scoundrels! My existence at that time wasparable to an ant and those scoundrels were so strong to the extent that I couldn¡¯t rival them!"


    Indeed, for Yun Luofeng who had just crossed over, wasn¡¯t the Imperial Family an existence that could not be shaken? It¡¯s just that she was lucky to have obtained the God Code World, allowing her cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds, thus only using over half a year to take revenge and wipe out a grudge!


    The man finally lowered his hands and raised his head to look at Yun Luofeng. He opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something but he had ultimately closed it. A bit of a bitter smile hung on his handsome face.


    "Those people¡¯s strength was only stronger than me at the start!" Yun Luofeng took a deep breath as her arrogant face was filled with confidence. "I believed that as long as I invested in more hard work than others, then I would ultimately surpass those people! As a result, I exterminated those people and avenged my parents not long ago. Therefore, you had better remember, there is no one you cannot surpass! Even if you have to exhaust all your strength, you must take revenge for them!"


    The man¡¯s body slightly trembled as his gaze swept towards the young girl lying on the bed, while his gaze was filled with tenderness.


    "Xiao Bai, I¡¯m sorry. Your father cannot apany you for now. After I kill those people who harmed you and your mother, then I shall head down to apany you."


    His fingertips lightly brushed away the young girl¡¯s hair, while his gaze was filled with gentleness as if sunshine enveloping the young girl¡¯s body.


    The old man sighed and spoke in a manner of ming himself. "I originally thought that my medical skills were sufficiently superb, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a difficult problem today! Rest assured, I will set off to the Association of Physicians and gather everyone to discuss a method! This girl absolutely cannot die!"


    Lin Ruobai this darn girl¡¯s identity was somewhat unique, therefore, regardless of anything, he had to cure her.


    A trace of hope emerged from the man¡¯s eyes and at this moment, he no longer cared whether the news of Lin Ruobai being injured was spread around. As long as they could cure her illness, he could disregard anything.


    "Let me try."


    All of a sudden, a devilish voice was heard and the man stared nkly for a moment, turning his head to look at the gorgeous youngdy who was lecturing him previously.


    "Darn girl, are you well versed in medical skills?" The old man blinked his eyes in astonishment. "Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested in learning?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. "I only said that I wasn¡¯t interested in learning medical skills from you!"


    The old man¡¯s expression darkened as he shot a resentful nce at Yun Luofeng. That look was like a silentint and in the eyes of others who were unaware of the truth, they would think that Yun Luofeng had done something horrible to him.


    "Step aside."


    Yun Luofeng walked past the man and spoke in a low voice.


    Perhaps he was inspired by the youngdy¡¯s previous speech. The man couldn¡¯t help but stand up and obediently step aside, giving Yun Luofeng space.


    "If she was only injured, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious to this extent." Yun Luofeng tightly furrowed her eyebrows. "If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, you¡¯ve let her consume something?"

 Chapter 362: Treating an Illness (4)

    Chapter 362: Treating an Illness (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The man stared nkly for a moment and then lightly nodded his head. "I¡¯ve given her the holy water to consume."


    "What holy water?" Yun Luofeng shot a nce at the man. "Could you take it out for me to see?"


    The man hesitated for quite a while but in the end took out a bottle of milky-white holy water.


    Dai Li wanted to stop him but his words caught in his throat as he was stopped by the man. He could only use an angry gaze to stare at Yun Luofeng, as if she hade to swindle the holy water.


    Yun Luofeng took the holy water and her eyes looked downwards while using a soul transmission to ask, "Xiao Mo, could you identify what is this holy water?"


    A long whileter, Xiao Mo¡¯s soft voice could be heard in her mind. "Master, this Spiritual Essence is good stuff, just that this bottle isn¡¯t unadulterated. If you refine the essence within, it can allow your strength to advance from earth-level low rank to middle rank."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered and a strange glimmer shed through her pitch-ck eyes as she continued to ask, "For this young girl to have such serious injuries, is it rted to this Spiritual Essence?"


    Xiao Mo shook his head. "She shouldn¡¯t have only consumed this Spiritual Essence, but also something else. I¡¯m merely unable to tell at this moment."


    Yun Luofeng turned taciturn, and she pondered for a long time before raising her head to look at the man. "Other than this holy water, what have you given her?"


    The man frowned and pondered, but even after thinking for a short period, he could not think of anything else Lin Ruobai took other than the holy water. "There seems to be nothing else."


    Seeing the man¡¯s current manner, Yun Luofeng also understood that he was truly unaware of Lin Ruobai¡¯s situation. The youngdy unhurriedly opened her mouth to speak. "I have a way to treat her."


    The man¡¯s eyes were as if they had been ignited and lit up, and he was looking at Yun Luofeng with hurried breathing. Even the old man turned his head and gave the youngdy a shocked look.


    "You really have a way to save my daughter?"


    The man¡¯s current situation was like turning to any doctor he could find when critically ill. As long as they could save his precious daughter, he would absolutely not let any hope slip past!


    "Indeed," Yun Luofeng lightly touched her jaw, "but I have a demand. After she recovers, I want her to be my disciple and stay by my side.


    Since Xiao Mo has said that there¡¯s something special about this girl, then she would only be at ease with her alongside.


    Having heard what was said, the man¡¯s brows once again furrowed, as if he was considering something carefully. Soon, he made up his mind and clenched his teeth. "As long as you can cure Xiao Bai, you can take her with you."


    This was his only daughter, so how could he bear for her to die? As long as she could stay alive, what harm is there in her leaving his side?


    "Lord!" Dai Li anxiously called out, "Miss is..."


    "Dai Li, you don¡¯t have to say anything else as I¡¯ve already made up my mind." The man waved his hands. "To me right now, regardless of what Xiao Bai¡¯s identity is, she is my daughter. As a father, I am absolutely not willing to see her die! Therefore, if she can live, even if the both of us have to be separated, I have noints."


    "Your words are too serious." Yun Luofeng¡¯s bodynguidly leaned on the bed frame. "I¡¯m only bringing her along with me and didn¡¯t think of making a father and daughter unable to see each other forever. If you want to see her, you cane and find her anytime."


    The man¡¯s eyes became clear. "I can truly still see Xiao Bai?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded. "You can find her whenever you want to see her. In addition, this holy water of yours shall be the cost of my treatment."

 Chapter 363: Treating an Illness (5)

    Chapter 363: Treating an Illness (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Looking at the youngdy calmly putting away the holy water, the man¡¯s eyes hesitated for a moment. One had to know that this holy water was scarce even within the entire Spirit Domain. Other than him, there was only Xiao Bai who could consume it. He didn¡¯t expect that this youngdy would actually snatch the holy water away.


    However, the man did not dare to have anyints in his heart, as after all, he still required Yun Luofeng to treat his daughter. How would he dare to offend her at this time? Furthermore, if she could cure Xiao Bai, it was worth it regardless of how much he sacrificed.


    "If there is no improvement in the Miss¡¯ condition, you must return the bottle of holy water."


    Dai Li knew his own Lord¡¯s misgivings and he did not dare to be excessively rude, but the meaning of his words was very clear. It was impossible for Yun Luofeng to cure his Miss. Furthermore, he was even more certain that Yun Luofeng came here to swindle and cheat, and her motive was to obtain the holy water.


    Yun Luofeng did not even spare a nce at Dai Li, and his words went in one ear and out the other. She fished out a cloth bag from her sleeves and carefully opened it while taking out a few silver needles.


    Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows and coldlymanded, "Prepare a candle and a few other medicinal ingredients."


    "Dai Li," the man hastily turned towards Dai Li and ordered, "prepare the items this youngdy needs."


    "Yes, Lord." Dai Li unwillingly cupped his hands in salute.


    In his eyes, with an illness that the Godly Physician couldn¡¯t even cure, how would his disciple be able to cure it? If his disciple truly had this ability, why would she recognize the God Physician as her teacher?


    After saying these words, the man ordered paper and pen to be delivered so that Yun Luofeng could write down all the required medicinal ingredients. Shortly after, he ordered Dai Li to head forth to the pharmacy to purchase these ingredients.


    Luckily, the pharmacy was not too far from the Spirit God Mountains. Coupled with the fact that the Spirit Domain produced abundant medicinal ingredients, it wasn¡¯t long before Dai Li had brought the ingredients Yun Luofeng had asked for.


    Yun Luofeng lit the candle and sterilized the needles before slowly inserting the silver needles into Lin Ruobai¡¯s body.


    The reason why Lin Ruobai had suffered such heavy injuries was that a trace of spirit energy had been inserted by someone. That trace of spirit energy was currently damaging her internal organs! However, even so, she should not be injured to the point of remaining unconscious! The reason why her injuries were so severe was that another berserk power was contained within her body.


    This power was not a spiritual energy that humans possessed, which is why Yun Luofeng had asked that man if he had given Lin Ruobai anything else to consume.


    "I¡¯ve used my spirit energy to temporarily seal the two energies within her body." Yun Luofeng wiped the sweat from her forehead and slowly stood up. "I have a method to absorb one of them, whereas the other energy is too frantic and I am unable to assist her in absorbing it."


    The man¡¯s expression tightened, and he became nervous once again. "Then would Xiao Bai be in any danger?"


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at the man whose face was filled with anxiousness and she slowly spoke. "I can seal the other energy within her for three years. Within these three years, she must increase her own strength. By the time her strength is equal to this energy, she can naturally neutralize it. However, she only has a timeframe of three years. Even if you did not agree with me taking her away, you must make such a decision now. Only by being beside me will she grow fast enough.


    The man¡¯s heart rxed and his eyes contained gratefulness. "Miss, I truly don¡¯t know how I should thank you. Moreover, what are these medicinal ingredients for?"

 Chapter 364: Treating an Illness (6)

    Chapter 364: Treating an Illness (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "To absorb the spirit energy."


    The corners of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips slowly curved up. "Prepare the medicinal bath immediately, and unrted people are to step back."


    "Alright." The man trusted Yun Luofeng and nodded his head. "I¡¯ll have these medicine ingredients prepared and sent over afterward."


    After speaking, he waved his hands and brought Dai Li to withdraw from the back hall.


    The old man hesitated somewhat. "Darn girl, are you truly able to cure her?"


    "I have a sixty percent confidence." Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "But I will try my best."


    "Keke," the old manughed twice. "You darn girl have truly hidden well, to think that I wasn¡¯t aware of your medical skills. If you can truly cure Xiao Ruobai, it¡¯s fine even if I call you my teacher."


    Yun Luofeng waved her hands without dy. "Forget it, you¡¯re too old and I don¡¯t wish to ept an old codger as my disciple. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if word were to be spread around."


    The old man¡¯s face darkened and he stared at Yun Luofeng. "In any case, I am referred to as the Godly Physician, and you actually said that epting me as your disciple would be embarrassing?"


    This darn girl, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to be his disciple, but when he wanted to be her disciple, she still found it embarrassing?


    Was he truly that below average?


    The old man was filled with resentment as who knew how many people within this continent couldn¡¯t curry favor with him even if they wanted to, but when he had taken the initiative to acknowledge her as his teacher, he was even despised by this darn girl.


    "I¡¯ll be undressing her in awhile, are you intending to stay?" Yun Luofeng looked over at the old man who had no intentions of leaving and her eyes contained a trace of teasing.


    The old man¡¯s face reddened. If he really stayed, wouldn¡¯t Ling Jingfeng, a man who loved his daughter, fight with him as if his life depended on it? Although he couldn¡¯t defeat him, if that young fellow went all out at the risk of his life, wanting to end in mutual destruction, he would definitely suffer some injuries.


    Not worth it, it was truly not worth it!


    The old man shook his head and walked out the door with his heads behind his back. In a short while, he had disappeared from Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight.


    Soon after that, someone carried the medicinal bath over. After waiting for the person to leave, Yun Luofeng then walked to Lin Ruobai¡¯s side. Finding it troublesome to take off her clothes, she tore Lin Ruobai¡¯s clothes into pieces.


    Afterward, she lifted her up and threw her into the medicinal bath.


    Lin Ruobai sat silently within the milky white medicinal liquid. Perhaps the spiritual energy within her body was still desperately trying to break free from the shackles, as it was charging around violently.


    Feeling the might of the spiritual energy rampaging, her body trembled and her tightly knitted brows revealed the pain she was currently suffering...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands closely touched the young girl¡¯s back and a trace of spirit energy slowly entered her body from her back. After that, as if led around, that frantic spirit energy quieted down and followed the trace of spirit energy that Yun Luofeng had inserted, as it slowly wandered outside of the body.


    ording to reason, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, she was unable to absorb the spiritual energy within the young girl¡¯s body. However, she still had another identity, which was a physician!


    For physicians, everything was possible!


    Thanks to the assistance from these medicinal ingredients, Yun Luofeng was able to absorb such an amount of spiritual energy.


    Bang!


    The spiritual energy rushed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind and caused her body to jolt suddenly. Shortly after that, a mighty force broke the barrier within her body, allowing her to enter a new realm.


    Earth-level, intermediate-rank!


    Yun Luofeng opened her eyes and the corners of her lips curved up. "I didn¡¯t expect to have such a stroke of luck aftering to Spirit Domain this time around! Unfortunately, this trace of spirit is too strong and I can only absorb a part of it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll cause my foundation to be unstable! However, if I do not suck it outpletely, I won¡¯t be able to cure her."

 Chapter 365: Treating an Illness (7)

    Chapter 365: Treating an Illness (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Squeak squeak."


    Milk Tea called out and came out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeves, while his bright eyes were filled with expectation.


    "You want this spiritual energy?" Yun Luofeng looked at Milk Tea and asked.


    Milk Tea put his front paws together and incessantly nodded his head while squeaking.


    "Open up."


    Yun Luofeng no longer had any hesitation and with a hand flick, the remaining trace of spirit energy shot into Milk Tea¡¯s mouth. Obtaining what he wanted, Milk Tea was perfectly satisfied. He entered Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeves once again and started to digest the spiritual energy he had absorbed.


    "After you digest this spiritual energy, I reckon you could advance to an earth-level high-ranked realm."


    Yun Luofeng lightly sighed. The gold-seeking hamster¡¯s physique was after all, different from humans. It didn¡¯t need to be worried about affecting its foundation even if it were to absorb too much spiritual energy. On this point, it actually made Yun Luofeng envy it endlessly.


    "After settling this spiritual energy, whates next would be to seal the other energy within her body." Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes gradually became serious and her gaze contained an imposing aura. "Xiao Mo, I require your help."


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Ever since Yun Luofeng entered the back hall, she did not take a step out for an entire two days.


    Within these two days, Lin Jingfeng had been anxiously waiting in the main hall and had wanted to head to the back hall, but had ultimately restrained himself.


    During the afternoon two dayster, the curtain had been opened by a hand and immediately Lin Jingfeng¡¯s eyes brightened up and he hastily walked over. Looking at the gorgeous youngdy walking out from the back hall, his expression was full of anxiety.


    "Miss, how is it?"


    "You can go in and take a look."


    Yun Luofeng did not say much but had instead, leaned to one side and opened a path for Lin Jingfeng.


    Lin Jingfeng hastily entered the room. His gaze fell onto the young girl¡¯s figure who was now seated on the bed, and he couldn¡¯t look away. No one knew at this moment how hard his heart was hammering! It was as if it was about to jump out from his chest.


    "Xiao Bai..." He lightly whispered, seemingly afraid he would agitate her if he was careless.


    "Daddy, what happened?" Lin Ruobai rubbed her blurry eyes, and herrge misty eyes showed that she was at a loss and still unware of the recent developments.


    A gentle smile emerged on Lin Jingfeng¡¯s handsome face. "Everything¡¯s alright, Xiao Bai. Your father has found a master for you and from now on, you shall follow and train alongside your master, alright?"


    "Daddy, do you not want Xiao Bai anymore?" She looked at Lin Jingfeng with tears gleaming in her eyes as her lips pouted.


    "Xiao Bai." Lin Jingfeng¡¯s heart ached as he walked towards Lin Ruobai¡¯s side and raised his hands to lightly caress her small head. Filled with affection, he spoke. "Your master is your benefactor, and only by following her can you continue living. Only after your strength is sufficiently strong, then you can return to your father¡¯s side."


    Only Yun Luofeng could help Lin Ruobai seal the energy within her body, so he would only feel assured by having Lin Ruobai following alongside her. Lin Jingfeng would never take risks with his daughter¡¯s life, and who knows when thatyer of seal would be broken?


    "I understand."


    Lin Jingfeng restrained his tears, while a brilliant smile perked up on the fair and delicate face, as her eyes that seemed to be able to talk had blinked.


    "Daddy, I will work hard and cultivate, so as to not make you lose face."


    "Good, very good. As expected, this is my Lin Jingfeng¡¯s good daughter, Haha." Lin Jingfeng swallowed a mouthful of bitterness andughed. Whileughing, his tears couldn¡¯t help but flow out.

 Chapter 366: Heading towards Xiao’s Residence (1)

    Chapter 366: Heading towards Xiao¡¯s Residence (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    It was his fortune for his daughter to be so sensible. Perhaps by following alongside Yun Luofeng, Xiao Bai would grow to be extremely powerful. At that time, he would be able to take revenge and wipe out a grudge for his wife!


    "Let¡¯s go, I shall bring you to see your master."


    Lin Jingfeng bent down to pick up the young girl and walked towards the main hall with slow footsteps. Before he had arrived at the main hall, he could smell a fragrant tea. This fragrance caused him to crave for it and ayer of radiance appeared in his eyes.


    "Godly Doctor, what tea are you drinking? Why is it so fragrant?"


    More importantly, after he smelled this fragrance, he had clearly felt his spiritual energy rising by a little! Even if it was just the size of a fingernail, it had sufficiently caused his heart to be filled with excitement.


    "Keke, you haven¡¯t drunk this sort of tea before right?" The old mancently looked up. "This tea is something I purchased from this darn girl and I spent quite a sizeable amount of gold. Tsk tsk, but I have to say, this tea is much betterpared to the tea you previously sold me. It¡¯spletely not on the same level."


    His words implied that Yun Luofeng had actually dared to previously sell him a substandard product while hiding away such a good product.


    "This is not for sale," Yun Luofeng lifted the teacup and lightly took a sip, "therefore, you should rejoice to be able to drink such a tea."


    "In any case, I don¡¯t care. I wille and look for you in the future if I run out." The old man said shamelessly.


    After all, he was the type of person who had no sense of shame, and it didn¡¯t matter if he had to give up his entire face for this spirit tea.


    "This..." Lin Jingfeng weakly asked, "Could you sell some of this tea leaves to me? I¡¯m willing to fork out any sum of money."


    Yun Luofeng slowly put down the teacup in her hands. "On Lin Ruobai¡¯s ount, I can gift you a hundred grams."


    The youngdy¡¯s words nearly caused the old man to be envious to the point of being blind. Yun Luofeng had only given him a hundred grams and had extorted a huge sum of taels from him. Who would have thought that she would so easily gift Lin Jingfeng with a hundred grams of tea leaves?


    This was simply unfair!


    "Darn girl, I shall be your disciple, so you should gift me a hundred grams too." The old man spoke pitifully.


    Yun Luofeng once again took a sip of tea and spoke steadily, "I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re too old. It¡¯s embarrassing to ept a disciple like you."


    Lin Jingfeng stared nkly and looked towards Yun Luofeng and the old man with an unbelieving gaze.


    The Godly Doctor shamelessly begged to formally be a disciple, and he was actually... rejected? No one would believe him if he were to tell others!


    "Xiao Bai," Lin Jingfeng recovered his senses and ced Lin Ruobai down from his embrace as he gently spoke, "this is your Master and in the future, you shall follow alongside her. Do you understand?"


    Lin Ruobai faintly blinked her eyes as her bright eyes happily looked towards Yun Luofeng. After a long time, she finally said, "Master, you¡¯re really good looking."


    Lin Jingfeng¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. This is the first time he felt... that his own daughter didn¡¯t seem to be reliable.


    "Xiao Bai, serve tea to your teacher and remember to listen to her words from now on."


    Lin Jingfeng shook his head helplessly. This darn girl had been spoiled rotten by him and he was truly afraid she might get into trouble outside.


    "Yes, Father."


    Lin Ruobai answered and shortly after, she took the tea that her father had handed over and bounced towards Yun Luofeng.


    At the time when she reached Yun Luofeng, she half-knelt on the ground and a bright smile perked up on her adorable face. Her smile was like the warm sunshine and could easily warm up other¡¯s spirits.

 Chapter 367: Heading towards Xiao’s Residence (2)

    Chapter 367: Heading towards Xiao¡¯s Residence (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Master, please drink this tea." Lin Ruobai spoke reverently and respectfully.


    Yun Luofeng put down the teacup in her hands and took the tea that Lin Ruobai had passed on, as she slowly delivered the cup to her mouth and took a small sip before speaking. "I still have other matters and I have to leave here. Therefore, you shall follow me immediately."


    Lin Jingfeng stared nkly for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect he would be separating from his daughter so soon, and momentarily his heart was brimming with mncholy.


    "Miss, my daughter is very naughty and she causes trouble easily. I hope that you can pay close attention and take care of her along the way."


    "You can rest assured," Yun Luofeng ced down her teacup and the corner of her lips perked up, "since she¡¯s my disciple, I will not allow others to harm her in the slightest."


    She was someone who shielded the shorings of the people around her, so she would absolutely not allow others to harm them!


    Lin Jingfeng released a sigh of relief. "If that¡¯s the case, then I can be at ease. Xiao Bai, you have to remember not to cause trouble for your Master on unimportant things. If you were to meet with any trouble that you cannot settle, you cane and look for me. I shall settle it for you."


    "I understand." Lin Ruobai answered lovably as her pair of eyes spun around and around, while the smile on her adorable face became more prominent.


    Even though she hated to part with her father, after knowing she could leave this ce to look at the outside world, her heart was filled with excitement.


    "Oh right..." Yun Luofeng paused for a moment and turned her head to look at Lin Jingfeng, "Give me a map to the Xiao¡¯s residence."


    "Xiao¡¯s residence?" Lin Jingfeng was somewhat astonished. "You¡¯re heading to the Xiao¡¯s residence?"


    "That¡¯s right."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint shed through her eyes. "I¡¯m heading there to look for someone!"


    And to find trouble!


    Of course, she did not say thetter words out loud, as a gorgeous yet wicked smile perked up on her face.


    This smile of hers was as beautiful as datura flower, dangerous yet enticing to others.


    "Alright," Lin Jingfeng gradually recovered his senses and his expression wasplicated. "I¡¯ll let Dai Li prepare the map for you. Just that, I do not know what grudge you have with the Xiao Family. If you were to require any assistance, you can find me here any time."


    At this very moment, embarrassment could be seen across Dai Li¡¯s face as he stood off to one side. He originally assumed that Yun Luofeng had spoken those original words to obtain the holy water, but who would have thought that such a youngdy could actually cure his Miss?


    In addition, listening to the Godly Doctor¡¯s words, it seems that this youngdy wasn¡¯t his disciple. Instead, he had wanted to acknowledge her as his Master.


    ...


    Sifang City.


    Within the Xiao¡¯s residence, Ling Yao suddenly stood up, as her delicate face was filled with anger.


    "Is that trash unaware that he isn¡¯t fit to be with me? Why is he unwilling to break off the engagement no matter what?"


    "Yao¡¯er." Ling Feng¡¯s warning gaze faintly shot towards his own granddaughter before his line of sight turned towards Xiao Lin who was seated high above. "Xiao Family¡¯s head, I want to know the reason he¡¯s unwilling to break off the engagement."


    Xiao Lin tightly furrowed his brows and his aged face was full of helplessness. "It isn¡¯t that he¡¯s unwilling to break off the engagement, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s unable to take out the token of betrothal. You have to know, our families abide by promises and if we want to break off an engagement, the token of betrothal must be returned."


    Bang!


    Ling Yao smashed the table before her and walked out of the main hall.


    "Yao¡¯er," Ling Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn as he coldly asked, "Where are you going?"


    Ling Yao gnashed her teeth in extreme anger and her expression was malevolent as if she wanted to kill someone.


    "To find that trash!" She tightly clenched her fist, "Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m ignorant. He verbally agreed to break off the engagement, but in actual fact, he was unwilling. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden this token! His motive is to take me in as his wife!"

 Chapter 368: Trash? Yun Xiao? (1)

    Chapter 368: Trash? Yun Xiao? (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    For a trash like him, not to mention marrying her as a wife, he didn¡¯t even have the right to look at her...


    Within the Xiao¡¯s residence, Ling Yao saw the unfeeling man standing by a tree from afar. Even though many years had passed, Ling Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished the moment she saw that man¡¯s appearance.


    God was equal to all. After giving him a trash physique, it had also given him such an extremely handsome look. His face was just like a work of the gods, engraved to the utmost perfection! In the midst of the cold wind, with ck robes fluttering in the wind, one could faintly glimpse his captivating figure under his clothes.


    Ling Yao fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How good would it be if this guy wasn¡¯t a trash? Then she would definitely get married to him...


    Thinking of this, Ling Yao unconsciously felt regretful in her heart and she clenched her teeth before walking towards the man standing under the tree shade in quick steps.


    "Exactly what do you want to be willing to let me off?"


    Ling Yao tightly clenched her fists. As long as she remembered that this man clung to her without letting go, anger would gush forth from her heart.


    The man seemed to not have heard her voice as his ck eyes were unfeeling as before while expressionlessly staring at the blue skies. It was as if he could see figures of people dwelling in an extremely distant ce through thoseyers of clouds...


    Ling Yao angrily stomped her foot. "Until when are you going to pester me? The person I love is Xiao Yuqing, not you. For a trash like you, you don¡¯t even have the right to carry my shoes!" Her eyes contained loathing that was not at all concealed, as the corners of her lips curved up in a disdainful manner.


    Yun Xiao withdrew his line of sight as he walked towards the east courtyard with slow steps. All along, he did not spare a nce at Ling Yao.


    It was just like he did not notice her existence!


    "Trash!" Seeing that this trash had the audacity to disregard her as such, she angrily shouted, "Let me tell you, there¡¯s no use ying this game of ¡¯loosening the reins to grasp them better¡¯. I will never fall for you."


    For a trash like Yun Xiao, he was absolutely unable to truly disregard her! With such an outstanding woman beside him, he would only think of all means to get closer, and the reason why he had ignored her was that he was trying to gain her attention. He thought that he could attract her attention by acting so? He was simply dreaming! Her gaze would never linger on this trash in this lifetime!


    Even if this trash was extremely perfect.


    "How¡¯s it going?"


    Xiao Jing walked over from her back and frowned while he nced at the direction Yun Xiao had left. "This trash is overly arrogant! I¡¯ve observed him several times and he never acknowledges the presence of others! He was clearly standing before you but he didn¡¯t seem to notice you."


    Ling Yao coldly snorted and spoke in ridicule, "I reckon he must have asked around to know that I like men who are aloof, so he is purposely acting cold to gain my attention. Unfortunately, if he wasn¡¯t a trash, I might have considered him for a moment. Purely on the basis of beingbeled as trash, I will never fall for him."


    Although she wanted to get married to Xiao Yuqing, the type of man who gave her a cold shoulder wasn¡¯t the type she liked! Merely, Xiao Yuqing¡¯s innate talent was very powerful and his strength surpassed others, which led her to want to represent her family and marry him to connect their families via marriage. Only on marrying Xiao Yuqing would their Ling family be able to truly stand on the same level with the Xiao Family!


    Xiao Jing furrowed his eyebrows. From the start, he had felt that Ling Yao was too excessive in feeling good about herself. Through his observation these days, he clearly understood that this man truly did not ce anyone in his eyes, and it was not like what Ling Yao had said, loosening the reins to grasp them better.


    However, what he did not understand was, how did he have the confidence to disy such an arrogant mindset, seeing that he was just a trash?

 Chapter 369: Trash? Yun Xiao? (2)

    Chapter 369: Trash? Yun Xiao? (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Yao¡¯er, let¡¯s go," Xiao Jing paused for a moment before saying, "Xiao Yuqing has returned."


    Xiao Yuqing?


    Ling Yao¡¯s eyes brightened and even her mood became excited.


    "Brother Yuqing has returned? Let¡¯s go and look for him right now! It¡¯s a good way to dispel the bad feelings that trash brought me."


    After speaking, Ling Yao walked towards the main hall direction in quick steps. However, after she had reached the main hall, she had been told that Xiao Yuqing had already returned to the back garden to rest. She did not pause and instead, went towards the back garden without consulting anyone.


    At this moment, within the luxurious and exquisite room, a beautiful woman grasped Xiao Yuqing¡¯s arms tightly as she scrutinized him up and down. She only managed to rx after seeing that her treasured son was not hurt.


    "There are some things you do not have to personally do it yourself. It¡¯s sufficient to dispatch the Xiao Family¡¯s disciples."


    Xiao Yuqing tightly furrowed his eyebrows as his cool gaze stared directly at the beautiful woman. "Mother, I have a question to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "At that time, was it really because that woman kidnapped Piao Xue that you were forced to leave Father?"


    Lin Yue stared nkly for a moment, perhaps because she did not expect Xiao Yuqing to have asked such a question, and her heart unexpectedly sank. "Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t you believe your mother? Would I be like those women who snatch another woman¡¯s husband? If it weren¡¯t for that slut using despicable means to snatch your father, there would not be the existence of that trash! God truly sees, and made her son shoulder the penalty for her mistakes! The reason for her son being a trash is because of this!"


    After saying these words, Lin Yue questioned, "Qing¡¯er, tell your mother, who has been starting a rumor in front of you?"


    "I met a woman when I was returning to Spirit Domain this time and she imed that you were a concubine who caused Father to favor you and do away with his wife. She also said something along the lines of a blood debt returned with blood. Therefore, I came to ask you of the matter that year."


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s tightly furrowed eyebrows loosened and regardless of anything, the woman before him was his mother.


    He believed in her!


    "Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to that crazy woman¡¯s crazy and unfounded ravings." Lin Yue¡¯s brows slightly knitted together. "I think that woman knew that you are the young master of the Xiao Family and wanted to get acquainted with you, thus she deliberately approached you. "


    Xiao Yuqing fell silent.


    The old man beside the youngdy had a golden jade pass, and her identity must not be ordinary. There was no need for her to establish a rtionship with him. What¡¯s more, he had never seen someone who would insult someone¡¯s mother in order to establish a rtionship.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuqing, who had previously dispelled his doubts about Lin Yue was once again in a state of distrust. A trace of glimmer shed in his eyes.


    "Brother Yuqing, are you here?"


    Just then, a tender voice could be heard from the door and shortly after, a pair of lily-white hands pushed the door open and walked in. With a happy face, she came forward. "Aunt, I¡¯m here to find Brother Yuqing."


    After seeing Ling Yao, Lin Yue¡¯s attitude changed as she spoke in joy, "Yao¡¯er, you¡¯re here? Your Brother Yuqing has just returned, and I shall have to inconvenience you to apany him."


    Ling Yao hooked on Xiao Yuqing¡¯s arm with a charming smile on her face. "Aunt, you can rest assured that I will bring Brother Yuqing around to y. Brother Yuqing, let¡¯s head out right now."


    Facing Ling Yao¡¯s actions, Xiao Yuqing did not resist and allowed her to pull him out of the room.


    However, after they had gone out of the room, he raised his hands and lightly pushed Ling Yao¡¯s hands away and spoke in a cool and apathetic tone, "There are differences between men and women, please conduct yourself with dignity."

 Chapter 370: The Thief Lin Ruobai

    Chapter 370: The Thief Lin Ruobai


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Looking at her empty hands, she was slightly displeased. "Brother Yuqing, we are soon going to be husband and wife, so what differences between men and women are you talking about?"


    "At least right now we still aren¡¯t husband and wife."


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s gaze was cold and cheerless as always, but he was somewhat annoyed inside. "If you continue to be so touchy, I will not see you again in the future."


    Ling Yao¡¯s body stiffened as grievance could be seen on her face. "Brother Yuqing, I had been bullied by that trash so I came to look for you, hoping you would avenge me. I didn¡¯t do it deliberately."


    "Trash?" A wipe of confusion appeared within Xiao Yuqing¡¯s eyes. "You¡¯re saying..."


    "Indeed, it¡¯s that trash that had previously been chased out from the Xiao Family!" Speaking of this, Ling Yao¡¯s face was full of fury. "That trash is too much! Obviously based on his status, he¡¯s not worthy of me but he continues to pester me relentlessly! I don¡¯t believe that he truly does not have the token! That token must have been hidden by him."


    Xiao Yuqing frowned. "He¡¯s returned?"


    His brother of the same father but different mother... had finally returned?


    "Brother Yuqing, are you going to avenge me?" Ling Yao fiercely stomped her foot. "That trash was too much, how can you tolerate your fiancee being bullied?"


    Without knowing why, when he heard that Yun Xiao did not hand over the token of betrothal, Xiao Yuqing¡¯s heart clearly rxed. If things continued this way, then perhaps he might not have to take in a wife like Ling Yao who was so willful and unruly.


    "That¡¯s an issue between you and him that is unrted to me," said Xiao Yuqing.


    His tone was indifferent, clearly not putting any importance towards Ling Yao. If it weren¡¯t that his grandfather wanted him to marry her, he would never take her as his wife regardless of anything!


    Ling Yao stared nkly. She never thought that Xiao Yuqing would ever say such thing and ayer of tears emerged from her eyes. "Brother Yuqing, I..."


    "I¡¯m tired." Xiao Yuqing wearily closed his eyes. "You should leave."


    Ling Yao tightly bit her lips and she reluctantly tore her gaze from Xiao Yuqing, as she ran away to leave the courtyard. Spilled tears flowed down and emitted sparkling glimmers in the air.


    Xiao Yuqing slowly opened his eyes and his cool gaze looked towards the direction Ling Yao left and indifference filled his handsome face. His eyespletelycked any warmth. At this moment, the scene of Yun Luofeng having a confrontation with him emerged from his mind and he slightly furrowed his eyebrows.


    "I will definitely find out what happened that year and give my mother justice!"


    He also wanted to let that young girl understand, he wasn¡¯t an illegitimate child, but instead, the true young master of the Xiao Family. Although it was amon urrence in this continent for men to have many wives and concubines, if he was the son of a concubine whoter became the first wife, that was very different from being a son of the first wife.


    He must prove himself!


    ...


    "ording to the map, this would be where the Xiao residence is located."


    On the bustling streets of Sifang City, anguid yet wicked smile hung on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face and smiling intent shed past her face. Perhaps she was thinking she could meet Yun Xiao in a little while, as the smile in her eyes deepened.


    "Xiao Bai?"


    After Yun Luofeng came back to her senses, she suddenly realized that Lin Ruobai who was following beside her had disappeared. Just when she was about to seek for her, she saw Lin Ruobai walking towards her while holding two sugar-coated apples on a stick.


    "Master, for you." Lin Ruobai passed on one of the sticks to Yun Luofeng and blinked her huge eyes, waiting to beplimented. "Is your disciple filial?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly frowned. "Where did you get this candied fruit? I remember that your father did not give you any money?"


    Lin Ruobai cutely took a bite of the candied fruit and stared at Yun Luofeng with her head to one side. "Of course I took it, this tastes really good. Master, do you want to try it?"


    As she was speaking, a wild shout could be heard behind Lin Ruobai¡¯s back. That voice was extremely loud while rushing footsteps could be heard after.


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief!"

 Chapter 371: Meeting Xiao Yuqing Again (1)

    Chapter 371: Meeting Xiao Yuqing Again (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Ruobai still had the candied fruit stain on her mouth as she blinked her eyes, failing to understand anything and puzzledly turned her head to look at the crowd that was chasing them.


    "Master, are they chasing a thief? There¡¯s actually a thief in the territory that my daddy has jurisdiction over?"


    Just as she said that, a group of tall and heavily-built people had already surrounded them. One of them walked up and spoke in a fiendish manner, "Arrest these two thieves and bring them back!"


    Lin Ruobai foolishly blinked and she pointed to her nose. "Are you referring to me as a thief?"


    "Who is there other than you?" the burly man coldly snorted. "You took my candied fruit without paying. If you aren¡¯t a thief then what are you?"


    Lin Ruobai hid behind Yun Luofeng and mumbled indignantly, "I didn¡¯t know I had to pay..."


    "You didn¡¯t know you had to pay? Are you stupid, you *****? Don¡¯t think I will let you off by using such an excuse! Both of you don¡¯t seem so poor as to not be able to fork out a few copper coins, but to think that you¡¯ve done such a shameless thing. Since you¡¯re unwilling to pay, then I will arrest you two and bring you back to be my wives."


    Seeing that the burly man¡¯s hands were about tond on her own shoulder, a trace of fury shed through Lin Ruobai¡¯s adorable face. Although she had been basically cut off from the rest of the world these past few years, she understood the meaning of being someone¡¯s wife!


    This man actually had such courage to shame her!


    "Scram!"


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s small fist struck on the burly man¡¯s chest and he, whose build was several times bigger than her, had been hit flying and he crashed into the neighboring stall.


    "This.." Lin Ruobai was shocked as she looked at her own fist, and turned towards Yun Luofeng while feeling wronged. "Master, have I gotten you in trouble? I honestly didn¡¯t know I had to pay to take things. Daddy never taught me this before."


    Yun Luofeng raised her hands and stroked Lin Ruobai¡¯s small head. "You¡¯ve never been to such a market before?"


    Lin Ruobai hurriedly shook her had and looked at the gorgeous youngdy before her in a pitiful manner. Her hands fiddled with the corner of her clothes in an uneasy manner as she timidly spoke. "Daddy didn¡¯t allow me to go out, so I¡¯ve nevere to such a ce before. I honestly didn¡¯t know I had to pay."


    "It¡¯s fine," Yun Luofeng patted Lin Ruobai¡¯s head and the corner of her lips perked up, while a dazzling radiance pass through her pitch-ck eyes, "let me handle this matter."


    Looking at the youngdy¡¯s confident look, Lin Ruobai slightly blinked her eyes and obediently followed behind Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the burly man lying on the stall and asked in a serious manner, "How much do the few candied fruits she took cost?"


    The burly man climbed up from the stall andughed sneeringly. "This little thief stole my stuff, so how could I let her go that easily? Right now I don¡¯t want your money, I want both of you to be my wife."


    Yun Luofeng lightly furrowed her eyebrows and her pitch-ck eyes quietly gazed at the burly man before her. "You¡¯re sure about that?"


    "Keke," the burly man licked his dry lips and his face had a licentious look, "I didn¡¯t think that I, Yue Rong, had such luck. After being a bachelor for tens of years, I could obtain two pretty wives now. Rest assured, if the both of you follow me, I will certainly not treat you unfairly."

 Chapter 372: Meeting Xiao Yuqing Again (2)

    Chapter 372: Meeting Xiao Yuqing Again (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The more Lin Ruobai listened, the angrier she got. It¡¯s fine even if these people had ndered her, but they actually dared to use such nasty words to sully Master!


    They cannot be forgiven!


    "Xiao Bai was indeed wrong at first for this matter, having taken your things. I¡¯ll give you ten taels, it can be considered as yourpensation."


    "I¡¯ve said before, I don¡¯t want your money, I only want a wife!" The burly man¡¯s stared at Yun Luofeng in a drooling manner and his saliva nearly flowed down. "Ten taelspared to such a gorgeous woman like you is simply insignificant." These two women didn¡¯t seem like they were from Sifang City and he reckoned they were out-of-towners! If he couldn¡¯t bully them, then who could he bully?" All the people who set up a vendor stall in the street within Sifang City were of one mind. If these two women don¡¯t submit to him, then they can forget about mingling around Sifang City.


    "I¡¯ve given you a chance." Yun Luofeng sighed as her body leaned towards one side. "Xiao Bai, if you want to beat him up, then beat him as much as you like, just don¡¯t let him die."


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes brightened, and she rolled up her sleeves, eager to get into action with all smiles. "I can really hit them?" This darn girl had a violent streak in her bones, and hearing that Yun Luofeng allowed her to fight, the smile on her adorable face immediately became brilliant.


    "Just based on you two darn girls?" The burly man sneeringlyughed as he brandished his hands and said while gnashing his teeth, "Let¡¯s grab these two girls!" Instantly, everyone picked up their weapons and rushed towards Lin Ruobai fiercely.


    Lin Ruobai, who was surrounded, did not fear them and a brilliant smile perked up on her adorable face while she exhratingly stared at everyone who came towards her.


    "Halt!"


    When these people were about to rush to Lin Ruobai, a cold voice could be heard suddenly, causing everyone to stop their tracks in a split second to turn and look at the person.


    Behind the crowd, a man in cyan robes with sunlight shining behind his back walked over slowly. His features were refined and handsome, with cold ck eyes looking past everyone before falling on thatnguid yet gorgeous youngdy.


    The youngdy slightly narrowed her eyes and her ck pupils gazed at the cold man walking over with a dangerous glint contained in her gaze.


    "Master, do you not like this man?" Retracting her aura, Lin Ruobai then sensed the cold intent from Yun Luofeng, and subconsciously felt astonished. She didn¡¯t understand why her master did not like such a good-looking man.


    Yun Luofeng did not speak as she lightly pursed her thin lips, while a trace of chilliness shed past her wicked eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Yuqing walking over, Lin Ruobai tightly grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms and her big bright eyes gleamed. She subconsciously wanted to hide Yun Luofeng behind her back...


    This man was indeed very handsome, but she did not like the expression he used to look at her master.


    More importantly, her master did not like him!


    Those people who her master didn¡¯t like, she felt the same way too!


    "Young Master Xiao."


    The burly man saw Xiao Yuqing who was walking over slowly, and stared nkly for a moment. After that, cold sweat emerged on his forehead.


    "I didn¡¯t know these twodies were acquainted with Young Master Xiao and offended them. Please forgive me, Young Master Xiao."


    A cold smile hung on Xiao Yuqing lips. His back was to the burly man and his voice was just like a clear spring flowing. "How much money do they owe you?"


    "This... only a few copper coins."


    Cold sweat dripped down on the burly man¡¯s back as he looked at Xiao Yuqing with a guilty conscience.


    "Just a few copper taels and you want to exchange for two wives? You have calcted pretty well, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t be an ountant."

 Chapter 373: Meeting Xiao Yuqing Again (3)

    Chapter 373: Meeting Xiao Yuqing Again (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The burly man¡¯s body jolted and he spoke in embarrassment, "I was joking earlier on, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a joke. Young Master Xiao, since these two are your friends, then these few copper coins don¡¯t need to be paid."


    After speaking, the burly man did not wait for Xiao Yuqing to answer as he hastily turned to leave. His footsteps were hurried as if there was a hideous monster chasing behind him.


    Xiao Yuqing quietly gazed at Yun Luofeng who was standing before him as his eyes were cold and detached. "We meet again."


    "So what?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Having heard what was said, Xiao Yuqing closed in on her by two steps as his handsome face carried confidence.


    "I will prove to you that my mother isn¡¯t in the wrong!" The man¡¯s tone was earnest, as his cool gaze coldly gazed at Yun Luofeng.


    "Are you done speaking?" Yun Luofeng smiled, "If you¡¯re finished, then I shall leave. Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go."


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng pulled Lin Ruobai¡¯s arm. Her face was filled with distrust as she pulled her along a distance before loosening her hand.


    Many people had gathered around the area on the prosperous street. However, it was as if Xiao Yuqing did not hear the noise from the surrounding discussion as he quietly stood within the street while his cold eyes followed Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps.


    On the street, Lin Ruobai fiercely bit on the candied fruit and spoke angrily, "Master, has that person bullied you before? I didn¡¯t think that even though he looks handsome, he is actually a scum that doesn¡¯t match his appearance! This won¡¯t do, I cannot let Master get bullied. I shall write a letter to Daddyter and ask him to exterminate that scum!"


    In Lin Ruobai¡¯s opinion, people who Yun Luofeng did not like weren¡¯t good people! They must have harmed her before previously, so how could she tolerate those people who bullied her master whom she respected and loved?"


    Even though she liked pretty men, they were not as important as her master! For those people who bullied her master, regardless of how they looked, she would never let them off!


    All of a sudden, a burst of fragrance faintly floated over and in an instant attracted Lin Ruobai¡¯s attention, who originally wanted to fight for justice for Yun Luofeng. Her big bright eyes looked towards the restaurant beside them and saliva slowly flowed down from the corner of her lips.


    "Master, I¡¯m hungry."


    She wiped the saliva that flowed down and turned her head to look at Yun Luofeng pitifully.


    "Let¡¯s go." Anguid smile perked up on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. "We¡¯ll rest here for a moment here and after that, we will think of ways to look for him." Yun Xiao should be in the Xiao¡¯s residence and if she wanted to enter, she doubted that it would be that easy. As such, this matter had to be nned out.


    ...


    "What?"


    In thedy¡¯s chambers in the rear court of the Ling family¡¯s residence, Ling Yao pped the table and stood up, as an expression of fury emerged on her delicate face.


    "A woman actually seduced Brother Yuqing in a public ce? She sure is courageous! Let¡¯s go, I want to look for Brother Xiaoqing right now, and see what kind of bitch that woman is!"


    Xiao Yuqing was called the genius of Spirit Doman and had an outstanding aptitude since young! Within the entire Spirit Domain, only she waspatible with him! She truly did not know if that bitch had any self-awareness. How could a trash like her dare to seduce Xiao Yuqing?


    Unfortunately, when Ling Yao rushed to Xiao Yuqing¡¯s side, she only saw him standing in the middle of the street, quietly gazing at the endless pathway before him. She suppressed her inner difort and put on a lovely smile as she walked towards Xiao Yuqing. She took hold of the crook of his arm in a familiar fashion, and had a coquettish smiling expression on her face.

 Chapter 374: Looking for Trouble

    Chapter 374: Looking for Trouble


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Brother Yuqing, I¡¯ve been searching for you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be here."


    Xiao Yuqing retracted his arm and coldly asked, "What are you doing here?"


    The man¡¯s voice contained an indifference that repelled others and his coldness did not contain any warmth. It was just like an ice block, causing Ling Yao¡¯s heart to be thoroughly chilled to the core.


    "Brother Yuqing, it¡¯s Aunt who asked me to look for you to have a meal." Ling Yao looked at Xiao Yuqing while feeling wronged. "How about heading to the nearest restaurant?"


    Hearing that it was Lin Yue who asked Ling Yao here, Xiao Yuqing no longer rejected her and he lightly nodded his head. His voice was still as cold as before. "Alright, I can apany you to dine in the restaurant. However, if you touch me another time, I will truly not meet you again in the future."


    Ling Yao¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, as she tightly clenched her fist.


    Xiao Yuqing was too cold towards her to the extent that it was somewhat unusual! He must have taken a liking towards another woman for him to act like this!


    If she were to find out who had seduced her Brother Yuqing, she would definitely dismember their body!


    "Brother Yuqing, then let¡¯s set off."


    Ling Yao suppressed her internal sourness and a forced smile revealed on her delicate face. She had subconsciously wanted to hang on Xiao Yuqing¡¯s arm, but just when she touched him she had retracted her hands.


    Dragon Soaring Restaurant, with aromas floating and shrouding everything.


    Ling Yao stood at the entrance and turned towards the man beside him with a smiling expression. "Brother Yuqing, how about this restaurant?"


    It was as if the man did not hear her words as his eyes quietly gazed at the restaurant¡¯s hall. His cool gaze was simr to ake, calm without any ripples.


    Ling Yao froze for a moment and she involuntarily followed Xiao Yuqing¡¯s gaze. Suddenly an extremely gorgeous and familiar face appeared in her eyes and Ling Yao¡¯s pupils contracted as anger rose to her head. She would never forget how she was humiliated in the Longyuan Kingdom that day! She would also never forget the arrogant expression on this woman¡¯s face when she had been crushed beneath her feet!


    Right now, she had actuallye to the Spirit Domain and even delusionally wanted to seduce her Brother Yuqing! Thinking of this, Ling Yao no longer restrained her frantic heart as she rushed towards Yun Luofeng in fury. Shepletely forgot that she had been forced to consume a ck medicine pill when she was in the Longyuan Kingdom, and the matter of her being subjected to Yun Luofeng¡¯s control.


    "Slut! You actually dared toe here!"


    Yun Luofeng, who was currently teasing Milk Tea, suddenly heard an angry voice, and she involuntarily frowned. Her ck eyes slightly narrowed as she shot a sideways nce towards Ling Yao, who had started to kick at the table.


    The youngdy arrogantly swept a nce at Ling Yao¡¯s legs as the corner of her lips slightly curved up. "If you don¡¯t want your leg anymore, you can feel free to kick this table."


    Ling Yao¡¯s leg stiffened and paused in mid-air as her eyes revealed a trace of horror. Clearly, the matters of that day had caused enormous spiritual harm to her. Even now, she still had a lingering fear in her heart in regards to the youngdy before her.


    "Hmph!" Ling Yao coldly snorted as she retracted the leg she used to kick at the table. Her face was filled with arrogance as she said, "I¡¯m worried that the table you¡¯re using would dirty my leg." Even if she feared Yun Luofeng in her heart, she would never let it show on her face. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be losing face?


    Yun Luofeng hands lightly caressed Milk Tea¡¯s petite body as her eyes nced towards Lin Ruobai seated at one side and said, "Let¡¯s continue, there¡¯s no need to care about her."

 Chapter 375: I Already Have a Man (1)

    Chapter 375: I Already Have a Man (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes and seemed to understand, but in actual fact, she did not understand anything. She scooped a mouthful of birds nest into her mouth and her bright eyes were filled with bewilderment. However, she still replied, "Okay."


    Since her master told her to ignore that woman, then she would listen to her master. It was just that this woman didn¡¯t seem like a good person at first nce, and to think she actually insulted Master! If her daddy was present, she would have let her daddy deal with her immediately.


    "Hey!"


    Ling Yao wanted to shout at Yun Luofeng by her name but she realized that she didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name, so she could only address her as such. However, in regards to Yun Luofeng disregarding her, it had thoroughly aroused her wrath. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. "I truly do not know what¡¯s with the two gatekeepers of the Spirit Domain, to actually let outsiders sneak in here. I think your purpose here must be to steal precious treasures within the Spirit Domain."


    One required a pass in order to enter, but the Spirit Domain would never issue out a pass at random to outsiders! Yun Luofeng was only a dandy in the Longyuan Kingdom, and she did not have the qualifications to enter the Spirit Domain based on her status. It was obvious that those two gatekeepers must have fallen for her beauty, thus allowing her into the Spirit Domain.


    At the main hall in the restaurant, Xiao Yuqing looked at Ling Yao who was causing trouble for Yun Luofeng. His eyebrows slightly furrowed as the glimmer in his eyes became increasingly cold. No one was more clear than him how Yun Luofeng had entered the Spirit Domain! The old man alongside her had a golden jade pass, and his identity was clearly not ordinary. So how could this youngdy be an ordinary person? Also, he could not see through the adorable girl beside her...


    However, he would never tell these things to Ling Yao! If Ling Yao truly angered Yun Luofeng, perhaps he could settle this woman by borrowing Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands...


    "Are you listening to what I¡¯m saying?" Seeing Yun Luofeng disregarding her once again, Ling Yao¡¯s charming face suddenly changed as she walked up with fury across her whole face.


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng kicked the table flying with one leg and the delicacies on the table flew everyone. As luck would have it, a te of cuisine had fallen on Ling Yao¡¯s face and was slowly sliding down off her face.


    Ling Yao was shocked silly as she looked in astonishment at Yun Luofeng who was standing up. The moment she saw the youngdy walking towards her, she subconsciously retreated a few steps and her voice contained a trace of dismay, "You... What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curved up as she smiled wickedly, "Of course I wanna do you!"


    These originally perverted words were overbearing aftering out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth, causing one¡¯s fear to increase more and more.


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng raised her legs and kicked at Ling Yao, causing her body to fly up high in the sky, falling before Xiao Yuqing. However, Xiao Yuqing did not even spare a nce at Ling Yao before him as his cold eyes stared at Yun Luofeng all along.


    "You¡¯re crazy!"


    Ling Yao climbed up with great difficulty and she was angry to the point that her whole body trembled. Her beautiful eyes stared at Yun Luofeng without moving. "Do you know what are you doing? This is Sifang City, not the Longyuan Kingdom!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and her unruly eyes shot a nce at Ling Yao. "Your saliva has fallen on my food." Her words implied that because your saliva had fallen on my food, I don¡¯t want that table of food anymore!


    Lin Ruobai bit on her chopsticks as she was staring at the dishes on the floor with an expression of feeling wronged, seemingly about to cry.

 Chapter 376: I Already Have a Man (2)

    Chapter 376: I Already Have a Man (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Her food... had been wasted just like that!


    This was all because of that woman! If she hadn¡¯t sprayed her saliva on the dishes, her master wouldn¡¯t have destroyed the table of food, and she wouldn¡¯t have to salivate while looking at the delicacies on the ground...


    Lin Ruobai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her bright eyes widened and fiercely stared towards Ling Yao.


    "Rotten girl, you actually dare to use such an expression to re at me!"


    Ling Yao¡¯s heart was still somewhat afraid towards Yun Luofeng, as what happened that day in the Longyuan Kingdom was a life-long nightmare! But even this little girl dared to re at her with such an expression. Was she really that easy to bully?


    Lin Ruobai restrained her frantic internal anger and turned towards Yun Luofeng to ask, "Master, can I beat her up?"


    "When you¡¯re beside me, you can beat whoever you want. There¡¯s no need to ask me."


    If Lin Jingfeng were to hear Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, even his heart would probably turn cold. After all, Lin Ruobai was viewed as a devil in her family, and there was no end of her causing trouble. He had originally hoped that Yun Luofeng would discipline this darn girl, but who knew this was basically a dandy meeting another dandy, so what good coulde from it?


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes instantly brightened up and a smile gradually curved up from the corner of her lips. She clenched her fist so tightly that bone-cracking sounds could be heard.


    "A darn girl who unknowingly popped up from some backwoods mountain dares to be impudent before me?" Ling Yao coldly smiled with a look of disdain on her face. "Don¡¯t tell me your parents never taught you that when you meet someone stronger, you must bow before them?"


    As Yun Luofeng originated from the Longyuan Kingdom, this darn girl must also be a noble¡¯s daughter from the secr world. Regardless of how high her status was within the secr world, she had to bow before others over here!


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a white silhouette like a gust of wind shed past and reached Ling Yao¡¯s rapidly. With a smacking sound, a resounding palm pnded on Ling Yao¡¯s left cheek and it became inmed in a sh. Perhaps she did not expect that Lin Ruobai would really p her, as she stared nkly momentarily. Only a long timeter did she suddenly recover her senses and rage surged up violently in her eyes. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws and pounced towards Lin Ruobai.


    "Rotten girl, you dared to hit me, you actually dared to hit me!"


    Looking at Ling Yao rushing towards her, Lin Ruobai held her head high and her snow white face had a sneering smile on it. "I¡¯ve hit you, but what can you do to me?"


    Who asked this woman to sully her master? Those people who curse her master should die. Furthermore, this entire Spirit Domain belonged to her family, so how would she be afraid of the Ling Family?


    "Slut, go and die!"


    Ling Yao¡¯s expression was malevolent and the aura on her body gushed out, as a sharp sword unknowingly appeared in her hands while she rushed towards Lin Ruobai with all her might.


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint shed past momentarily. However, she did not take any action, but instead stood quietly beside Lin Ruobai and waited to see what would happen. She wanted to know Lin Ruobai¡¯s true strength!


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yuqing, who was originally standing at one side, silently saw the scene before him and his handsome face changed in a split second. His figure appeared beside Ling Yao in a sh and tightly held onto her shoulders.


    "Ling Yao, you¡¯ve acted too overbearing." His voice was cold and indifferent, but it caused Ling Yao¡¯s internal fury to increase.


    It must be because Brother Yuqing had taken a liking to these two women! Therefore, he had stopped her. She would absolutely never give Brother Yuqing to anyone!

 Chapter 377: I Already Have a Man (3)

    Chapter 377: I Already Have a Man (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Brother Yuqing, let go of me. I want to teach these two women a lesson!"


    Her jealousy had caused her to go berserk. She had even forgotten the injuries she suffered in the Longyuan Kingdom and only thought of killing these two people, especially Yun Luofeng! She couldn¡¯t forgive Yun Luofeng for seducing Brother Yuqing with her looks.


    Yun Luofeng had instead shaken her head in regret as she had wanted to probe Xiao Bai¡¯s strength with this fight, but she didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yuqing would prevent it.


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s eyes turned serious as he coldlymanded, "Apologize."


    Although he wanted to resolve his trouble by using Yun Luofeng, if Ling Yao truly took action against both of them, the aftermath would be irremediable and might even implicate the Xiao family.


    "Brother Yuqing, it¡¯s these two women who hit me!" Ling Yao¡¯s body slightly trembled as she angrily red at Yun Luofeng and Lin Ruobai. Clearly, it was their fault, but why did Brother Yuqing want her to apologize? She would absolutely never yield towards these two women!


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s adorable white forehead creased as she spoke towards Xiao Yuqing in a bad mood, "Go away, I want to teach this woman a lesson. We¡¯ll see if she still dares to curse my master in the future!"


    "You horrible girl, just based on your strength, I can pinch you to death with one hand!" Ling Yao gnashed her teeth in anger. In this world, only she could despise others and others absolutely could not look down on her!


    Xiao Yuqing furrowed his brows as his cold gaze turned towards Yun Luofeng and Lin Ruobai. "I¡¯ll apologize in her stead, and today¡¯s matters shall be dropped as such."


    "Brother Yuqing!" Ling Yao fiercely stomped her foot. Whereas her shoulders had been tightly pressed by Xiao Yuqing, causing her to be unable to move and could only use a gaze filled with hatred to re at Yun Luofeng. "Slut, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware that you seduced Brother Yuqing. Someone like you could never enter the gates of Xiao family! It¡¯s better if you don¡¯tbor under a delusion as I¡¯m about to get married to Brother Yuqing, and even if you continue to be involved with Brother Yuqing, you can only be a concubine."


    Furthermore, with her identity, she wasn¡¯t even fit to be a concubine in the Xiao Family.


    Yun Luofeng curved the corner of her lips and her pitch-ck eyes slowly swept past Ling Yao, while her gaze fell behind her back. At this moment, the youngdy¡¯s eyes calmed down as they contained a devilish look.


    "Apologies, I already have a man."


    Ling Yaoughed mockingly as her eyes were filled with contempt. "You have a man? Do you think I will believe the words you say? You¡¯re only giving an excuse as you seduced Brother Yuqing and were found out by me! I¡¯m not so foolish that I would believe you."


    Perhaps her mood was pretty good, Yun Luofeng did not teach Ling Yao a lesson this time around. Her gorgeous face had a devilish smile on and her ck eyes were like the stars in the night skies, radiating a resplendent glimmer.


    "My man is right behind you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can turn and look."


    Ling Yao stared nkly for a moment and a trace of astonishment shed through her eyes. Is it possible that this woman truly had a man? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and her beautiful eyes turned towards the man standing in the restaurant¡¯s doorway. She wanted to see who had such courage to even want such a wanton and unrestrained woman. Furthermore, this woman had seduced Brother Yuqing before him so she would definitely have an illicit lover after their marriage!


    However, just when Ling Yao saw the man behind, her expression suddenly froze as she shouted in disbelief, "It¡¯s you!"

 Chapter 378: Meeting (1)

    Chapter 378: Meeting (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The man seemingly did not hear her words as he slowly walked towards the white-robed youngdy standing in the restaurant without consulting anyone. His expressionless face seemed to have cracked as it contained a slight arc.


    "You¡¯re here."


    These simple words that represented the endless yearning of his heart were like a hand that lifted Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart.


    "I¡¯m here to find you."


    The youngdy had a slight smile on her face and her pitch-ck eyes quietly gazed at the man standing before her. Her eyes contained a devilish glimmer. "And to see if you are fooling around with other women in passing."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was serious as he looked at Yun Luofeng without blinking. "I will only look at you."


    In this world, other than her, the other women were like a pile of white bones in his eyes, so what was there to see? Thinking of this, the man paused for a moment before continuing. "In this entire lifetime, there¡¯s not even enough time for me to look at you, so why would I waste my time with others?"


    These were the most pleasant words of love Yun Luofeng had ever heard.


    There wasn¡¯t enough time in this entire lifetime to look at her, so why would he waste his precious time with other women? Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and the smile on her lips gradually became dangerous. "Who taught you to say all this?"


    "No one taught me."


    Actually, no one had taught him to say these words of love. He had only said the things in his heart he wanted to express.


    "It seems like my training you for this half year was quite effective, as you¡¯re starting to understand things properly." Yun Luofeng curved the corner of her lips and her face was smiling. "In the future, I won¡¯t need to train you anymore."


    Yun Xiao furrowed his eyebrows. "It¡¯s not enough."


    "What?"


    "Because... I want to be trained by you."


    If these words were spoken by someone else, Yun Luofeng could still treat it as them teasing her. But when it was spoken by Yun Xiao, it became serious and earnest, impossible for one to think of it another way.


    Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng, followed by the unfeeling man standing in front and her eyes were shining with excitement.


    There¡¯s something going on!


    Master and this man absolutely had something going on between them!


    Moreover, this man is much more good-looking than Xiao Yuqing and had the right to be deserving of her outstanding master.


    The more Lin Ruobai thought about this, the more excited she got, and the seed of gossiping gradually germinated in her heart. Unfortunately, before Lin Ruobai had the chance to gossip, a voice that caused one¡¯s spirit to dampen could be heard.


    Ling Yao angrily pointed towards Yun Xiao as she questioned while gnashing her teeth in anger, "That time you attacked me and Xiao Jing in the Longyuan Kingdom was not because you didn¡¯t see eye to eye with us, but was because of this trash, wasn¡¯t it?"


    She didn¡¯t expect that the injuries they suffered that day were all because of this trash!


    "You only figured that out now?" Yun Luofeng shot a sideways nce at Ling Yao and the corner of the lips curved up. "In this world, there¡¯s no hatred that ispletely uncalled for. What¡¯s funny is that you two actually believed that I just didn¡¯t see eye to eye with you! I was actually only venting anger for my man!"


    "You..." Ling Yao angrily red at Yun Luofeng, "You¡¯re sure willing to degrade yourself to actually get together with this trash! Let me tell you, you¡¯re only picking up trash that I didn¡¯t want."


    In this period of time, Ling Yao had suffered extreme anger and she had naturally vented her internal anger at this moment. In her opinion, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrogant personality, she would absolutely disdain to pick up another¡¯s trash!


    "The man you treat as trash is actually a precious treasure in my heart." The light in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes was like the night skies, deep yet frightful. "Furthermore, there will be a day when you shall regret your decision."

 Chapter 379: Meeting (2)

    Chapter 379: Meeting (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    No one was clearer than Yun Luofeng of Yun Xiao¡¯s strength! Therefore, she was confident that Ling Yao would regret it for the rest of her life one day!


    "Regret?" Ling Yao sneeringlyughed as she spoke in ridicule, "Don¡¯t you know? This man isn¡¯t a good person. He has been pestering me relentlessly and isn¡¯t even willing to end an engagement with me, insisting on taking me as his wife. So, I reckon he¡¯s only toying with you by being with you. For a man that pesters me because of my high status, do you think he will truly invest his sincere feelings?"


    Especially towards such a man, she would absolutely never regret it!


    The man who had disregarded Ling Yao all along, after hearing her self-opinionated words, had finally turned his unfeeling gaze towards her. However, this nce of his caused Ling Yao¡¯s entire body to tremble and her entire heart seemed to have been clenched by a hand. A suffocating feeling arose abruptly, causing her to be extremely fearful.


    "Yun Xiao."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands lightly held onto Yun Xiao¡¯s arms and her eyes sank while she spoke in a volume only both of them could hear, "Your strength temporarily cannot be revealed, so let me handle this matter."


    Based on what Qin Yuan had told her previously, there must be something in Xiao Family¡¯s hands that could threaten Yun Xiao¡¯s life. So if he were to reveal his strength right now, the Xiao¡¯s would definitely pester him relentlessly. Whereas with Yun Xiao¡¯s temper, he would never return to the Xiao Family, and at that time, it would definitely bring danger to him. She was unwilling to see this no matter what.


    "She ndered me."


    Yun Xiao put away his killing intent as his bewitching red lips had a stiff arc, and his eyes were filled with a callous glimmer. Earlier on, he had indeed wanted to kill her. Before Yun Luofeng came, he could ignore everyone! But he would never allow Yun Luofeng to suffer even the slightest humiliation! Even if his strength were to be exposed, he would still protect her.


    "I believe you."


    I believe you...


    The youngdy¡¯s pleasant voice caused Yun Xiao¡¯s heart to be emotionally moved. Within his deep eyes, the trace of callous glimmer gradually dispersed, as he gazed at the youngdy beside him deeply. The corner of his lips curved up in a slight arc. Even if there was a day the entire continent distrusted him, it was sufficient for him with just her trust.


    "You shall just stand there without moving." Yun Luofeng lightly hugged Yun Xiao before she turned and walked towards Ling Yao unhurriedly. Her slightly lifted eyebrow was unbridled, "Who did you say was a trash?"


    Ling Yao was shocked to the point of retreating a few steps. "What do you want again?"


    "I¡¯ll ask you one more time, who did you say was a trash?" Yun Luofeng slightly raised her jaw and looked down at Ling Yao with arrogance.


    Ling Yao was clearly scared after being beaten up by Yun Luofeng as the gaze she used to look towards Xiao Yuqing beside her contained a cry for help and internal regret. If she knew that she would run into this woman, she would have brought along the Ling Family¡¯s bodyguards.


    At present, within the main hall, other customers who were dining also stopped their actions as their curious gaze continuously shot towards Yun Luofeng and others, while they discussed in a low voice.


    "This is the woman of the Xiao Family¡¯s trash? I didn¡¯t think that his luck would be so great to actually obtain a youngdy that is so gorgeous."


    "You better not look down on that Xiao Family¡¯s trash. Although he does not have any abilities, his looks are of the best quality. If you could look like that, there will also be a woman willing to lose money instead of being paid."


    "Sigh, the Gods are sure impartial by giving him perfect looks but taking away his aptitude. However, it¡¯s all because of the trash¡¯s mother doing evil. Rumor has it that his mother had threatened Lin Yue to leave Xiao Chen in order to obtain him. As such, she had received retribution, with it falling upon his son."

 Chapter 380: Yun Luofeng Going Ballistic (1)

    Chapter 380: Yun Luofeng Going Ballistic (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Those people might have purposefully lowered their volume, but how sensitive was Yun Luofeng¡¯s hearing? Without a single word missing, that conversation traveled to her ears...


    She bent down, picked up a chopstick from the ground, and hurled it behind her with a swish. In a sh, it brushed past the young man ndering Yun Xiao¡¯s mother and immediately plunged into the wall behind him.


    The originally sturdy wall was like a soap bubble being popped, only leaving behind a ck hole, with the chopstick deeply buried in the wall. The young man was dumbfounded, wiped his slick neck, and looked at his hand. It was fresh red blood that colored his neck red. He was so frightened that he screeched, "Blood, blood!"


    He nearly fainted, but thankfully, the people beside him hurriedly caught him, so he was able to steady his body. However, anyone could imagine the fear in this youth¡¯s heart.


    Just a little more...


    If the chopstick was nted a little bit more to the side, perhaps his neck would be pierced through by the chopstick, and he would have lost his life.


    "That was a warning." Yun Luofeng¡¯s dark eyes carried an aura of haughtily looking at the world. "If I hear anyone else humiliating his mother, I will instantly stter your blood everywhere!"


    The young girl¡¯s voice was insolent, and her features were brimming with cold arrogance.


    Xiao Yuqing faintly frowned, his cool gaze sweeping past the cold man dressed in ck. Something like jealousy suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This man was obviously a trash, but a woman was willing to get angry on his behalf! Moreover, she had no scruples about staining Sifang City 1 red!


    As for him...


    No one would be willing to go this far for him.


    Even his own father would not...


    If it weren¡¯t for his outstanding talent, perhaps his status in Xiao Family would not be all that different from Yun Xiao¡¯s! A powerful n like that, why would they damage their own interests for him?


    In the entire main hall of the restaurant, silence returned in an instant. No one dared to take a deep breath, everyone using a timid expression to look at that peerlessly beautiful and bewitching girl dressed in white.


    "Now, it¡¯s your turn." The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips was tinged with a smile as she turned to look at Ling Yao standing in front of her, "For all these years, how did you all nder Yun Xiao?"


    "No!" Perhaps it was because Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions just now stunned Ling Yao again, the fear in her eyes intensified, and her hands tightly clung onto Xiao Yuqing¡¯s shoulders, "Brother Yuqing, save me!"


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows became more and more furrowed as he lifted his hand to slowly push off Ling Yao¡¯s hands and coolly and mercilessly said, "I already told you not to cause trouble. Now, resolve the trouble that you caused yourself."


    The man¡¯s heartless voice turned Ling Yao¡¯s heart iparably icy, as though a stream of cold air rushed from the bottom of her feet to the inside of her heart, so cold that she inhaled a mouthful of cold air.


    Bang!


    With a kick, Yun Luofeng sent Ling Yao¡¯s body flying. Then, before Lin Yao¡¯s bodynded, she used an extremely quick speed to bolt to Ling Yao¡¯s front and viciously kicked Ling Yao¡¯s waist like a ser ball with her instep, making the girl ceaselessly fly in the air.


    Recalling the entirety of the humiliation that Yun Xiao suffered for all these years, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart contained a fury, and now she vented all of this fury onto Ling Yao.


    It was Ling Yao¡¯s own fault for bumping into her a second time!


    After the final kick hit its mark, Ling Yao¡¯s body brutallynded on the ground. Yun Luofeng stepped on her and haughtily said, "Ling Yao, did you forget about the pill that I fed you earlier?"

 Chapter 381: Yun Luofeng Going Ballistic (2)

    Chapter 381: Yun Luofeng Going Ballistic (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The current Ling Yao was disheveled, and her whole body was curled in a ball from the pain. She could feel that her viscera had suffered major blows and all of her ribs were broken.


    This woman was truly ruthless!


    Ling Yao gnashed her teeth, the hatred in her heart strengthening. If given the chance, she definitely would not let this woman off!


    Of course, the prerequisite was that she must identify the ck pill that this woman fed her earlier.


    "You want to know what that pill was, don¡¯t you?" Yun Luofeng smiled and looked at Ling Yao¡¯s pale appearance with lowered eyes. "I call that pill the ¡¯Bone-shattering Pill¡¯ 1 ! However, this pill won¡¯t actually shatter your bones, it will only make you feel that pain! I only need a thought, and I can make you taste that feeling. I didn¡¯t imagine that after consuming a Bone-shattering Pill, you would still dare to seek me out."


    Ling Yao¡¯s body shuddered, and she stubbornly looked away.


    There was no way that she would believe in this so-called Bone-shattering Pill! She had never heard of something like that anyways!


    Most importantly, she only needed a thought to make her taste that bone-crushing feeling? How could something that mystical happen? This was also the reason why Ling Yao dared toe out and seek trouble with Yun Luofeng.


    Because she did not feel unwell after leaving the Longyuan Kingdom and also had a physician examine her without finding anything, she thought Yun Luofeng was only bluffing and it was merely a normal medicinal pill.


    "Don¡¯t believe it?" The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips deepened. "If you don¡¯t believe it, I can let you give it a try."


    Hearing the young girl¡¯s words, Ling Yao¡¯s eyes revealed disdain, but before she could voice her ridicule, she felt a violent pain shoot through her body.


    That pain was akin to having a grindstone ferociously grinding her bones!


    "AH!"


    The severe pain made Ling Yao give a piercing shriek. She was in so much agony that cold sweat was pouring off her whole body and she was shivering nonstop, her beautiful eyes exposing her profound fear.


    Other people did not know what had just urred. Even when Ling Yao¡¯s body was kicked like a ball by Yun Luofeng just now, she did not shriek this shrilly. However, now that Yun Luofeng did not even touch her, she started screeching instead.


    "Kill me, kill me! AH!!!"


    The pain that was worse than death caused Ling Yao to be unable to resist begging for death! Even if she died, it would be better than suffering from this torment.


    "Now you believe it?" Yun Luofeng lightly chuckled. "I already said, this pill is the Bone-shattering Pill, but you didn¡¯t believe me, so I naturally had to have you try it out! Also, don¡¯t let me hear you speak the word ¡¯trash¡¯ ever again! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death every single day!"


    That acute pain gradually disappeared from Ling Yao¡¯s body, but her body was still faintly trembling without end. As soon as she recalled the agony that she experienced just now, fear would surface in her eyes again.


    Yun Luofeng retracted the foot that she used to step on Ling Yao and slowly walked to a stop beside Yun Xiao. Shezily stretched and with a smiling face said, "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m tired..."


    "Let¡¯s go back and rest."


    Besides the one time that he coldly nced at Ling Yao when she initially ndered him, for the remaining time, he did not even give her a single nce, clearly treating her as air. Indeed, in this world, except for Yun Luofeng, all other women were not worth him wasting his valuable time to nce at them...

 Chapter 382: Abandoned Xiao Bai

    Chapter 382: Abandoned Xiao Bai


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    After Lin Ruobai, who was originally turned into a silly fan by Yun Luofeng¡¯s domineering behavior, uneasily recovered her wits, she discovered that... she had been abandoned?


    She foolishly blinked her eyes and had no choice but to ept this reality.


    Because of a man, Master forgot about a living person like her! Moreover, ever since Master¡¯s man appeared, Master only had him in her eyes, to the extent that she did not even remember that she had left her disciple behind.


    "Master, wait for me, don¡¯t abandon me!"


    Lin Ruobai nced at the delicious food trashed by Yun Luofeng on the ground and hardened her heart, quickly darting out of the restaurant. Because her speed was too fast, she tripped over the door sill and facented.


    "Waaa!" Lin Ruobai started sobbing and aggrievedly wailed, "Master, didn¡¯t you realize you are missing someone from your side? How could you forget about a giant living person like me?"


    Sure enough, Master valued her lover over her disciple!


    Lin Ruobai got up from the ground and patted the dust from her pants. Her little mouth was tightly biting the corner of her robe, and the resentment in her eyes made her look like an abandoned puppy.


    ...


    On the streets, Yun Luofeng walked on the path for pedestrians with anguid smile on her lips. Her ck eyes turned to the perfect side profile of the man beside her.


    "Yun Xiao, Qin Yuan already told me about your affairs."


    Yun Xiao briefly started and tightly knitted his brows. "He has erred."


    "He was only worried about you." Yun Luofeng raised her brows. "Moreover, I hope that no matter what you encounter, you will inform me. I will face it together with you. When we return, don¡¯t punish him, as he¡¯s a very loyal subordinate."


    "Alright," Yun Xiao nodded, "since you spoke on his behalf, I will let him off."


    It was only after hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s response that Yun Luofeng felt relieved. As though remembering something, she frowned. "Have I forgotten about something?"


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment. "Doesn¡¯t seem like it..."


    "Oh," Yun Luofeng¡¯s knitted brows rxed, and shezily said, "then let¡¯s go rest, I¡¯m tired."


    Poor Xiao Bai. Her master, who valued her lover over her disciple, not only abandoned her but also did not realize it, so Xiao Bai could only pitifully seek directions to the Xiao residence from passersby on her own. Her heart currently felt as though thousands of grass mud horses 1 were rolling over it, endlessly turbulent.


    ...


    "Auntie 2 , you must avenge me."


    In the rear court of the Xiao residence, Ling Yao aggrievedly threw herself into Lin Yue¡¯s arms, and her tears could not help but flow down from her eyes.


    "What happened?" Loathing shed through Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, but when she looked at Ling Yao, she hid the distaste in her eyes, and her gaze was gentle. "Tell Auntie who bullied you."


    Ling Yao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, her pale little face brimming with hatred. "I met a woman on the streets just now. That woman not only seduced Brother Yuqing but also beat me up and fed me poison. She wanted me under her control so that I have to yield Brother Yuqing to her."


    "What?"


    Lin Yue¡¯s fair hand heavily mmed on the table and her beautiful, viper-like eyes werepletely dark. "Who¡¯s the woman with such guts, actually wishfully desiring our family¡¯s Yuqing! Yuqing¡¯s status is extremely noble, how dare some boorish woman delusionally wish for him!"


    In her heart, Xiao Yuqing was the most outstanding and was also the pride of her life. She definitely would not permit some churlish woman to delusionally covet Xiao Yuqing!

 Chapter 383: I Dont Know Her

    Chapter 383: I Don¡¯t Know Her


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Ling Yao slightly lowered her eyes and tightly clenched her fists.


    "She followed that trash back to the Xiao Estate and is currently living inside that trash¡¯s courtyard. I suspect that she¡¯s only with the trash as a n of convenience, and she¡¯s aiming to enter the Xiao Estate in order to make it easier for her to get close with Brother Yuqing."


    Hearing Ling Yao¡¯s words, Lin Yue¡¯s expression increasingly darkened. She suddenly stood up, a cold light shing through her eyes. "Let¡¯s go, we will find her now!"


    That woman was actually audacious to this extent, desiring someone she should not. She absolutely could not tolerate something like that happening.


    In the silent east court, only the chirping of a little bird could be heard.


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against the door frame with her arms across her chest, regarding the simple yet elegant room in front of her. Gradually, her gaze shifted the cold man standing beside her.


    "Yun Xiao, I want to know how you are under the Xiao Family¡¯s control."


    Yun Xiao was briefly silent, his ck eyes a deep abyss. "Everyone in the Xiao Family, after they are born, will all hand over a piece of their soul. This piece of soul is sealed in a jade pendant. If this jade pendant is damaged, I will at the least be an idiot and at the worst die!"


    Injury to one¡¯s soul was not easy to remedy, especially since a piece of his soul was still in the Xiao Family¡¯s grasp.


    If they only possessed a part of his soul, it would not be this dangerous, but the more important part was that the jade pendant used to seal the soul was created from special materials. Once someone got ahold of this pendant, it was the same as getting ahold of the owner¡¯s life.


    If you wanted him to die, he definitely would not live past five geng! 1


    This was why Yun Xiao did not take actions against the Xiao Family for these past years.


    "Do you know where is that jade pendant stored?" Yun Luofeng asked with a slight furrow of her brows.


    Yun Xiao gently pursed his thin lips and nced at the frowning young girl beside him. "I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m still investigating where the jade pendant is hidden. After I attain the pendant, I won¡¯t let off anyone from the Xiao Family!"


    Especially that woman who tossed him into the Forest of No Return!


    "Yun Xiao." Yun Luofeng lightly grasped Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and looked at him with serious eyes. "I will help you."


    These past six months, Yun Xiao had helped her with too much. This time, it was her turn to help him...


    The young girl¡¯s words made the man¡¯s cold gaze gradually change. Just as he was about to speak, footsteps could be heard from outside the courtyard. After hearing these footsteps, his brows knitted once more, and his expression returned to its usual coldness.


    Within moments, Lin Yue¡¯s figure appeared in the courtyard. Her beautiful and alluring face was shrouded in ayer of cold frost, and her furious gaze went past Yun Xiao andnded on Yun Luofeng.


    "You are that woman who is hoping to attain my son?" Lin Yue snorted and lightly raised her chin, saying in an overbearing manner, "Little girl, I can see how young you are, but how could you do something so shameless? I know that you simply took a fancy to our Xiao Family¡¯s power and wealth. How about this, I will give you one million taels, and you will immediately leave the Xiao Estate!"


    Yun Luofeng wickedly raised her brows and turned to look at the man standing beside her with raised lips. "When did you suddenly have another mother?"


    The man¡¯s cold eyes swept across Lin Yue before turning his head again, his dark eyes intently watching Yun Luofeng. "I don¡¯t know her."


    These two people¡¯s conversation nearly angered Lin Yue to craziness. Her eyes, simr to those of a viper, remained unwaveringly fixed on Yun Luofeng as she coldly said, "Little girl, don¡¯t bother pretending to misunderstand, you know the person that I¡¯m speaking of is Xiao Yuqing."

 Chapter 384: Uncontrollable Yun Xiao

    Chapter 384: Uncontroble Yun Xiao


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng nced at Lin Yue. "I don¡¯t know where you got the confidence to think that I would take a liking to Xiao Yuqing."


    "Hoho!" Lin Yue suppressed the rage in her heart, and a mocking smile appeared on her alluring face. "I have seen many little misses like you, so I don¡¯t believe that you would take a liking to a trash. Therefore, your objective foring to my Xiao Family is extremely obvious! I will give you a chance. Take the one million taels and get lost, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, her wicked eyes glowing with a dangerous light. "One million taels, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too little? I will spend 10 million taels to buy your life, how about that?"


    I will spend 10 million taels to buy your life, how about that? The young girl¡¯s voice was brash and domineering, revealing her haughtiness.


    Lin Yue¡¯s face drastically changed in an instant. Her dark eyes glinted with fury as she snorted. "I have seen many little misses wanting to climb into my son¡¯s bed, but the most shameless one is you. I¡¯m advising you, don¡¯t bother daydreaming! My son definitely won¡¯t take a fancy to an arrogant and rampant woman like you!"


    Boom!


    Her words justnded, and a strong force was suddenly shot from in front of her, mercilessly hitting her chest and making her fly back.


    Bang!


    She crashed heavily into a corner, her narrowed eyes revealing a malicious light. "Who injured me just now?"


    Yun Xiao? Or was it the little miss?


    No!


    Impossible! Yun Xiao was only a trash, and the little miss was young, so her strength certainly could not be too strong!


    What Lin Yue did not notice was that the moment that her body sailed into the air, that originally silent and cold man slowly retracted his palm, as though nothing happened.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Lin Yue did not recover her breath yet, and a stream of air crashed around in her body like it wanted to break open her body and burst out. She was in so much pain that she shrilly shouted.


    Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s miserable appearance, Yun Luofeng nced at the man standing beside her. He could not resist hitting her in the end! However, she could also understand the feeling in the man¡¯s heart. No matter how other people humiliated him, he could ignore it all, but he could not disregard those people who humiliated her!


    If Lin Yue did not insult her, perhaps Yun Xiao would not act at a time like this...


    "It was me who hit you just now." Yun Luofeng tightly pressed down on Yun Xiao¡¯s hand, her haughty eyes ncing at Lin Yue. "What can you do?"


    She must not allow other people to know about Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, otherwise, it would definitely bring him trouble. This was why she took the me. Anyhow, even if Yun Xiao did not hit her just now, she would also injure her!


    "Someone,e!"


    Lin Yue stood up with a paleplexion, her features malicious.


    Crash crash crash!


    A countless number of guards rushed in through the door, and the entire courtyard was surrounded within moments. The weapons in their hands were all pointed at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao,pletely enclosing them in the center.


    Lin Yue¡¯s eyes darkened as she coldly ordered, "Arrest this woman for me!"


    Yun Xiao tightly knit his brows, pulling Yun Luofeng behind him. His pair of cold eyes watching the gloomy-faced Lin Yue, his long, ck robe lightly fluttering in the breeze as he imperceptibly revealed a killing intent.


    "Huh," seeing Yun Xiao this protective of Yun Luofeng, Lin Yue remarked with a peculiar tone, "I didn¡¯t imagine that even a trash like you would also protect a woman! Cluck cluck, this is making me look at you in a new light. It¡¯s a pity though, how can a person like you protect her?"

 Chapter 385: Beat Her As You Like

    Chapter 385: Beat Her As You Like


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Her face was filled with contempt. Apparently, she didn¡¯t take Yun Xiao, who was standing in front of Yun Luofeng, seriously.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes turned icy, and the power he was releasing was like turbulent waves, dangerous and overwhelming.


    "Yun Xiao, did you forget what I said to you?" Yun Luofeng gently patted Yun Xiao on the shoulder, "I¡¯ve told you, leave these people to me."


    Listening to her words, Yun Xiao nodded and gradually took back his power. He turned to look at the gorgeous girl behind him, thought for a while and said, "Beat her as you wish."


    No matter what happened, he would always stand behind her.


    "Have you ever seen me soft on my enemy?" Slightly narrowing her eyes, Yun Luofeng approached Lin Yue with a wicked smile.


    Lin Yue¡¯s face changed and shouted, "Stop her!"


    "Yes, Madam!"


    Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s order, the guards came forward and rushed to Yun Luofeng. The girl cracked a stunningly beautiful smile and calmly stared at the guards rushing to her, her white dress fluttering lightly in the breeze. As she gradually released a powerful aura, the wind around her grew stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    The spiritual strength of the girl exploded like a bomb and hit against the guards. Before they could even reach Yun Luofeng, they were already gripped by the explosive power, their bodies flying out and the weapons in their hands all dropping to the ground.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slowly turned to Lin Yue, her wicked smile revealing a chilling thirst for blood that would make people tremble with horror.


    "Now... It¡¯s your turn."


    "An earth-level spirit cultivator?" Lin Yue¡¯s face changed, "and of intermediate rank?"


    At this moment, she clearly felt Yun Luofeng¡¯s real power, and her coquettish face darkened. Although she had a good aptitude, she was just a earth-level low-rank spirit cultivator. This girl was obviously stronger than her, so she must be an earth-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator! A one-rank difference was simply like the difference between the earth and the sky!


    Lin Yue gnashed her teeth. "How dare you make trouble with the Xiao Family! Do you think you can do whatever you want because you¡¯re an earth-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator? Unfortunately for you, my father-inw is a sky-level spirit cultivator, so you won¡¯t be able to resist a single attack of his!"


    "No matter how powerful the master of the Xiao Family is, he hasn¡¯te here yet, and I can kill you before hees!"


    The estate of the Xiao Family was quiterge and was divided into four parts. Thus, it would take some time for Xiao Lin to get here!


    Looking at the wicked smile on the girl¡¯s face, Lin Yue retreated a few steps in fear, her back pressing against the wall, and her face growing paler. While she was thinking about how she could escape from here, a sweet voice came from outside. Hearing the voice, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes.


    "Yuqing, I told you that woman was bullying Aunt, but you just didn¡¯t believe me. If we hade a littlete, Aunt would have been killed by her."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips sarcastically. Ling Yao... aren¡¯t you afraid of death? How dare shee to provoke her again since she had taken that Bone-shattering Pill? It seemed that Xiao Yuqing was really important to her...


    A man in a blue robe rushed in from outside, stopped in front of Lin Yue, and gently held her tottering body.

 Chapter 386: He Was the Man Behind Her (1)

    Chapter 386: He Was the Man Behind Her (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ling Yao, who had followed that man to walk into the courtyard, didn¡¯t have the courage to take a look at Yun Luofeng. She quickly went to Lin Yue¡¯s side, clenching her teeth tightly, her beautiful face still pale. Although she had taken the ¡¯Bone-shattering Pill¡¯, she would suffer this kind of torture to make Yuqing give up on Yun Luofeng!


    From what she knew of Yuqing, he would never allow anyone to hurt his mother. Ling Yao¡¯s face was glowing with a smug smile, her eyes bright. She looked socent, as if she had already seen Xiao Yuqing treat Yun Luofeng with hatred.


    Unfortunately, the result turned out contrary to her expectations. Xiao Yuqing supported Lin Yue, and turned his clear eyes to Yun Luofeng. "I said before, my mother is not the kind of person you described. She didn¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s husband. That man belonged to her from the very beginning! I¡¯ll prove it to you! But before that, I hope you won¡¯t hurt my mother anymore."


    "Hurt her? When did you see me hurt her?" Yun Luofeng asked with a sneer.


    Xiao Yuqing didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the intact Yun Luofeng, and then looked at Ling Yao, and a stream of blood was overflowing from thetter¡¯s mouth. The situation was quite clear.


    "And..." Yun Luofeng paused, "even though I¡¯ve hurt her, so what? She almost killed Yun Xiao by throwing him into the Forest of No Return. Just because of this, she should die hundreds of times to atone for her sin!"


    "My mother didn¡¯t do such a thing," Xiao Yuqing frowned and nced at Yun Xiao coldly, "I hope you won¡¯t be bamboozled by a pretty face. Stay rational and don¡¯t jump to a conclusion before finding out the truth!"


    He would find out what really happened back then and prove his mother¡¯s innocence!


    "The truth?" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and sneered, "What I said is the truth!"


    So arrogant and domineering! What she said was the truth! Then what kind of truth did you want?


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s face turned sullen, his eyebrows tightly knitted. "I don¡¯t feel like arguing with you here, but I¡¯ll prove it to you when I find out the truth. I just don¡¯t want to see you used by someone with ulterior motives! Now I¡¯m going to take my mother away. As for what you¡¯ve done today, I can let it pass."


    After saying this, supporting Lin Yue, Xiao Yuqing turned around and was about to leave. However, a wicked and domineering voice rang behind him and stopped his steps immediately.


    "You can go, but she must stay!


    Yun Luofeng looked at him with a domineering and arrogant look, as if she was standing at the peak of the world and looking down at themon herd. Her hatred for Lin Yue had already been engraved in her mind! Now that she finally had a chance to avenge Yun Xiao, how could she let her leave?


    "I know you have a special background," Xiao Yuqing turned around and nced at Yun Luofeng, "but this is the Xiao Family. You are only an earth-level spirit cultivator. If you annoy my grandfather, I can¡¯t help you."


    "Yuqing," Ling Yao curled her lips, "what¡¯s special about this woman? She is just amon aristocrat from the Longyuan Kingdom. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of such a person."


    Xiao Yuqing was silent as if he had not heard Ling Yao, his clear and cool eyes gazing at Yun Luofeng.


    "She stays, or you two stay together!" said Yun Luofeng, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    As Xiao Yuqing was going to continue to persuade Yun Luofeng, a pressure struck him from nowhere, like a heavy rock on his body, stopping him from moving.

 Chapter 387: He Was the Man Behind Her (2)

    Chapter 387: He Was the Man Behind Her (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Seeing Xiao Yuqing suddenly turn pale, Ling Yao¡¯s face changed and she anxiously asked, "Yuqing, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yuqing gently pursed his thin lips, his eyes unfathomably deep. He hurriedly searched for the source of the pressure on him with his consciousness, but he couldn¡¯t find out where the pressure came from!


    Of course, with his strength, Xiao Yuqing couldn¡¯t find out this was from Yun Xiao. Now that Yun Luofeng said she was going to solve these people herself, he wouldn¡¯t stand up! But it didn¡¯t mean that he would let Yun Luofeng fight alone! Even though he couldn¡¯t help her publicly, he could give her a hand secretly. He was willing to be the man behind her!


    "You really enjoyed scolding me, right?"


    Yun Luofeng lightly moved her body and soon appeared in front of Lin Yue. She stared at Lin Yue, a wicked smile hanging on her face, her dark eyes glowing with a subtle light. "Did you insult Yun Xiao and his mother in the same way?"


    "Qing¡¯er!"


    Lin Yue¡¯s face changed, and she tried to hide behind Xiao Yuqing.


    However, Xiao Yuqing was unable to move. He felt as if he was being crushed under a huge mountain, with a thousand-pound weight on his back.


    "Mum, run! Don¡¯t worry about me, run!" Xiao Yuqing shouted with all his might, breaking out in a cold sweat, his handsome face ghastly pale. Hearing Xiao Yuqing¡¯s words, without any hesitation, Lin Yue quickly turned around and ran towards the outside of the courtyard. The only idea in her mind was to run for her own life, and her son¡¯s safety had been totally forgotten. Seeing her actions, Xiao Yuqing was a little bit disappointed. He didn¡¯t understand why he would feel disappointed when seeing his mother running away since he himself had asked her to run for her life.


    Bang!


    Just as Xiao Yuqing became upset, a white figure rushed out of the courtyard, and then Lin Yue was kicked back into the courtyard and rolled to the front of Xiao Yuqing.


    "Did you see that?" Yun Luofeng looked at Xiao Yuqing. "This is your mother, who was just running for her own life, regardless of your life. Do you think this kind of person will be kind?"


    Xiao Yuqing tightly pursed his lips and kept silent. Indeed, his mother could be very selfish sometimes, but he still couldn¡¯t believe that she would be so selfish as to hurt a descendant of the Xiao Family.


    "Qing¡¯er," Lin Yue struggled to her feet and gave Yun Luofeng a ck look, "Don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s bullsh*t. I was going to call your grandfather! When your grandfather arrives, she will die and there won¡¯t be enough left of her to bury!"


    Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Xiao Yuqing finally recovered from his extreme disappointment and he answered her softly, "Mum, I believe you... "


    He would believe whatever she said to him!


    Yun Luofeng sneered and slowly stepped towards Lin Yue, ignoring the immobile Xiao Yuqing.


    "How did you treat Yun Xiao and his mother back then?"


    Lin Yue paused and kept retreating. "What do you mean? I¡¯ve never done anything heinous to them. Don¡¯t frame me in front of my son!"


    After all, without any witnesses, no one could make her admit what she had done!


    Yun Luofeng kicked Lin Yue¡¯s stomach, kicked her to the ground and trampled on her body. "Just answer my questions! No more excuses."


    At this moment, Ling Yao was so scared that she hid off to the side. Already being tortured a few times, she no longer dared to speak any words, or else what awaited her would be an even crueler torture.

 Chapter 388: He Was the Man Behind Her (3)

    Chapter 388: He Was the Man Behind Her (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a furious shout came from behind and hit against Yun Luofeng with a powerful momentum. Just as the momentum was about to reach Yun Luofeng, a more powerful breath appeared and crushed it in the air.


    Yun Xiao took the momentum back, his cold eyes slowly turning to the people who hade out of the courtyard. At the same time, Yun Luofeng took back the foot trampling on Lin Yue¡¯s chest and coldly nced at the group of people who had just arrived. Her dark pupils constricted, revealing an icy light.


    "Yue¡¯er!" With an anxious look, Xiao Chen hurried to Lin Yue¡¯s side and asked her, "Are you alright?"


    "Ahem," Lin Yue coughed and shook her head feebly, "I¡¯m fine."


    "How dare you!" After making sure his beloved woman was fine, Xiao Chen turned to Yun Luofeng and shouted angrily, "How dare you attack people in the Xiao Family! That¡¯s outrageous! Xiao Xiao, is she the woman you brought back?" When he was speaking thest sentence, he turned to Yun Xiao.


    Yun Xiao answered with a frown, "My name is Yun Xiao."


    Obviously, he was very unhappy with the way Xiao Chen called him. He was no longer a member of the Xiao Family, but Yun Xiao of the Yun Family.


    "What?!" Xiao Chen¡¯s face turned blue, and he shouted in rage, "How ungrateful you are! Have you forgotten who raised you? How dare you change yourst name! Your existence is simply a disgrace to the Xiao Family!"


    In Xiao Chen¡¯s view, the Xiao Family could remove Yun Xiao¡¯s name from their genealogy, but Yun Xiao had no right to change hisst name. Even though Yun Xiao¡¯s name was not included in the genealogy of Xiao Family now, he was not allowed to be a member of another Family!


    Yun Xiao was expressionless, his eyes cold and apathetic. "I was expelled from the Xiao Family when I was seven years old." What he meant was that he had been expelled from the Xiao Family since he was seven, so he was actually not raised by the Xiao Family.


    "You... " Xiao Chen was so angry that he could not speak. "Fortunately, you are no longer a member of the Xiao Family. Otherwise, I would have been driven mad by you! If you were as excellent as Yuqing, I would not have been so angry!"


    ncing at the enraged Xiao Chen, Xiao Lin turned to Yun Xiao. "Xiao ¡¯er, you¡¯re really wrong in this matter. Even though you are no longer a member of the Xiao Family, you can¡¯t randomly give yourself another surname, because you still have the Xiao Family¡¯s blood in your body. Well, if you help Yuqing open the secret area with your power of blood, I can make an exception for you and allow you to return to the Xiao Family, and then you can still use the surname of Xiao."


    For the Xiao Family, it was a shame to let their descendant use another family¡¯s surname, even though this person who had the bloodline of Xiao Family was already not qualified to use the surname of Xiao!


    Yun Luofeng stood still and coldly stared at these people in front of her. They were the so-called family of Yun Xiao...


    They called him a trash, not allowing him to use the surname of Xiao, but forbid him from using another surname! In their minds, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t deserve to have a surname! At that moment, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart ached, and she felt sad for Yun Xiao. She couldn¡¯t imagine how many humiliations and cold shoulders he had endured before he was seven. And these insults were given to him by his own family! No wonder he was always cold and silent...


    "Yun Xiao!" Yun Luofeng tightly grabbed the hand of Yun Xiao, and after feeling how icy the man¡¯s hand was, she said sincerely, "You still have me, and the Yun Family!"

 Chapter 389: He Was the Man Behind Her (4)

    Chapter 389: He Was the Man Behind Her (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    No matter what, she would never abandon him!


    Yun Xiao gently raised the corners of his lips and showed a faint smile. His smile was so beautiful that it would easily touch one¡¯s heart. However, he would only show such a smile to one person...


    "I have you. That¡¯s enough."


    He could give up anybody in the world but her! As long as she was with him, it would be enough for him!


    "Xiao¡¯er!" Xiao Lin¡¯s face darkened, "If you insist on taking sides with this woman, you are no longer a member of the Xiao Family."


    Yun Xiao tightly grabbed the hand of Yun Luofeng, and the smile hovering on his lips soon disappeared as he turned to Xiao Lin. He said with an expressionless face, "The Xiao Family needs my power of blood."


    Hearing his words, Xiao Lin frowned. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Let her beat that woman," said the man grimly.


    Xiao Lin knew Yun Xiao loved Yun Luofeng, but didn¡¯t expect that he loved her so much. Was he threatening him? Good! Very good! He was literally the only one who had the courage to threaten him. Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked coldly, "Xiao¡¯er, do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?"


    "I know."


    The man¡¯s words were as simple as ever, and to him, one more word to these people would be simply a waste of time.


    "You threaten me for a woman? Yes, you can threaten me now, because the Xiao Family really needs a person with a pure and great power of blood like you! But once the secret area is opened, you are useless. So you are sure you still want to threaten me for a woman?"


    Trying to suppress the anger in his heart, Xiao Lin found that he was unable to see through his grandson now.


    Yun Xiao nced at the beautiful girl beside him. "As long as she is happy."


    He was telling them as long as Yun Luofeng was happy, he would be willing to indulge her to do anything.


    "Haha!" Xiao Lin chuckled, and his voice was clearly angry. "Xiao Chen, you have a good son! He is so good that he even threatens his grandfather for an outsider!"


    Xiao Chen sneered, "Father, you are wrong, I have only one son, and that is Yuqing. A trash like him is not qualified to be my son. I won¡¯t have a trash as my son!"


    "Hum!" Giving a flick of his sleeve, Xiao Lin said coldly, "Xiao¡¯er, remember the decision you made today. I won¡¯t easily forgive you for your mistake when you can¡¯t threaten me anymore. Let¡¯s go!" Saying these words, Xiao Lin turned around and walked outside.


    "Father!" Xiao Chen hurried to catch up with him. "Father, What about Yue¡¯er if you just walk away?"


    Xiao Lin paused for a moment and said, "Do you want Yuqing to be the master of the Xiao Family, or do you want your wife? Choose one." Then he quickly walked away, without even looking back.


    God knew how frustrated Xiao Lin felt at this moment, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, because he still needed to use this trash! Pondering for a while, Xiao Chen finally made up his mind and hurried off. In order to let his son be the master of the Xiao Family, even if he had to give up Lin Yue, he would ept it!


    Gazing at the receding figure of Xiao Chen, Lin Yue¡¯s heart sank, and a bitter smile appeared on her coquettish face. "¡¯Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, but they fly off in different directions for safety when disaster strikes.¡¯ This saying is exactly right! No matter how well Xiao Chen had treated me, he deserted me now!"

 Chapter 390: He Was the Man Behind Her (5)

    Chapter 390: He Was the Man Behind Her (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes and looked down at the coquettish woman sitting on the ground. "If he could give up Yun Xiao¡¯s mother before, he can give you up now as well!"


    Lin Yue grunted and closed her eyes, her pale face gradually turning desperate...


    "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die so soon, "Yun Luofeng approached Lin Yue, with a faint smile hovering on her lips," because it¡¯s not yet the right time for you to die."


    Nobody could kill this woman but Yun Xiao. Now she was just venting the anger in her heart!


    ...


    Sifang City was led by three Families. They were the Xiao Family, the Ling Family, and the Wei Family. The three Families were not only powerful in Sifang City but were also important in the entire Spirit Domain.


    At the moment, in the first of the three Families, Wei Lianye, the master of the Wei Family, rushed out of the hall. Soon he saw a lovely girl standing in the courtyard and quickly walked to her. The girl was surrounded by a group of guards who were groaning and rolling on the ground. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    "Oh, my little Miss, why have youe here?" Wei Lianye walked to the cute girl and then gave a ck look to the guards rolling on the ground. "Are you b*stards blind? How could you offend the little Miss?"


    The guards felt they were really unlucky, for they didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would know the master. Also, it seemed that the master dreaded her...


    Wei Lianye smiled and said in an ingratiating tone, "My little Miss,e on in and take a seat. Does your father know that you¡¯vee here?"


    Lin Ruobai tugged at Wei Lianye¡¯s beard and wrapped it around her fingertips. "Lao Wei, the Sifang City is too big. I¡¯ve asked a lot of people, but I still can¡¯t find the ce where I want to go. Come on, take me to find my master now."


    "Your master?"


    Wei Lianye was stunned and blinked. Had the little miss got a master? Who was so capable and became this little miss¡¯s master?


    Lin Ruobai blinked her big bright eyes and said with a smile, "Yes, valuing boyfriend over disciple, my master forgot me! I guess she hasn¡¯t found out that she forgot me even now, so I have to look for her myself, but I don¡¯t know the way. Lao Wei, have someone send me to my master,e on."


    "Well... " Wei Lianye asked obsequiously, "Who is your master? And where is your master?"


    This little miss was simply a little devil, so her master must be a big devil! It seemed that he was going to have a hard time.


    "My master ran off with a person of the Xiao Family." Lin Ruobai pouted, her eyes filled with grief. "Send me to my master now, or I¡¯ll tell my dad you bullied me."


    "Oh, please don¡¯t, my little Miss. Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Xiao Family now."


    Wei Lianye broke into a cold sweat. If the little missined about him to her family, he would not be able to serve as the master of the Wei Family anymore. However, to his surprise, the Xiao Family was really lucky taking the master of this little miss home! And there was only one man in the Xiao Family who was attractive to women - Xiao Yuqing.


    Was it Xiao Yuqing who took the little miss¡¯s master home? The more Wei Lianye thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. It seemed that he should change the attitude towards the Xiao Family from now on, for if he could build good rtions with the little miss, he would ride on her coattails and enjoy countless benefits.

 Chapter 391: Xiao Bai Struck Back (1)

    Chapter 391: Xiao Bai Struck Back (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Xiao Family.


    In the courtyard, Yun Luofeng looked down at Lin Yue who was badly battered and all ck and blue, an icy light flickering across her eyes.


    "I will make you pay for every bad deed you did to Yun Xiao in those days."


    Trembling all over, Lin Yue bit her lip tightly and red at Yun Luofeng, her sinister and malicious eyes as sharp as a poisoned dagger.


    "Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go."


    No longer looking at her, Yun Luofeng slowly took back her eyes and went to Yun Xiao, a charming smile appearing on her gorgeous face. Her clear and bright eyes were like stars in the night, and nobody could resist her gaze. The man nodded his head silently, his face expressionless and cold.


    Just as Yun Luofeng came to the door, she suddenly remembered something and stopped. "Yun Xiao, I finally remembered what I forgot... "


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes fell on the girl and he asked, "What?"


    "Xiao Bai!" Yun Luofeng smiled, "I forgot that girl... "


    She felt uneasy just now as she thought she seemed to have forgotten something, and now she finally remembered that she had forgotten the little girl - Lin Ruobai. She could imagine how that little girl would feel aggrieved at being forgotten...


    In the hall, hearing the report of the servant, Xiao Lin rushed out. As soon as he walked out, he saw an old man and a little girl standing in the yard. The old man in a navy robe was majestic looking, his snow-white beard fluttering in the wind. Although he was old, he still looked quite vigorous like a treasured sword. Beside him, there stood an adorable girl dressed in white. This girl kept looking around with her big eyes as if she was looking for something.


    "Haha, Master Wei, why have youe here?"


    Xiao Linughed and greeted the two. He looked curiously at the white-dressed girl standing beside the old man. After all, he had never seen the little girl in the Wei Family.


    "Master Xiao," Wei Lianye smiled, "this girl is one of my rtives. She came here to find her master."


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s identity was very special, and Xiao Lin was not qualified to know her true identity with his current status, so he introduced her as one of his rtives.


    "Oh?" A surprised look flickered through Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes, "May I ask who is the little girl¡¯s master..."


    Before Lin Ruobai answered him, Wei Lianye said with a smile, "You should ask this question to your grandson Yuqing. Her master had gone with Xiao Yuqing, so maybe only Xiao Yuqing knows the whereabouts of her master."


    "Yuqing? Is her master Ling Yao?"


    Xiao Lin was surprised because only Ling Yao always followed Yuqing. He didn¡¯t expect that the Ling Family had connected with the Wei Family! In this way, the three main powers of Sifang City were fully integrated!


    "Ling Yao?" Lin Ruobai curled her lips and said with disdain, "How can that worthless woman be my master? My dad¡¯s taste is not so bad as to make such a rotten woman my master!"


    Although Lin Ruobai had lived in seclusion for a long time, she grew up in that environment, so how could she not be aware of the intrigues?


    Thus, she intentionally revealed this message, to let Wei Lianye know that the identity of her master, who her father had chosen for her, was quite noble!

 Chapter 392: Xiao Bai Struck Back (2)

    Chapter 392: Xiao Bai Struck Back (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Wei Lianye¡¯s face turned much more solemn. Lin Ruobai choosing this master herself and Lin Jingfeng making the decision for her were totally different things. If the master was chosen by Lin Jingfeng for his daughter, then her status would be supreme in the Spirit Domain and exceed anyone else!


    "Wei Lianye," Xiao Lin frowned and gave them a ck look, "Ling Yao is not only the Ling Family¡¯s daughter but will also be the future mistress of the Xiao Family. How could this girl call her this? She must be poorly brought up!"


    Poorly brought up?


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s little face immediately darkened. She had lived for so many years, and no one ever dared to say that she was poorly brought up!


    "Hum!" she snorted, and a sarcastic looked flickered across her lovely baby face, "I called her worthless because she is worthless! And what¡¯s wrong with that Xiao Yuqing of your Xiao Family? Why did he keep pestering my master? Doesn¡¯t he know that my master will never fall in love with him because she already has a man? You¡¯d better manage your own family first before you try to educate me. "


    Xiao Lin¡¯s face turned totally ck with anger. At first, when Lin Ruobai insulted Ling Yao, he tolerated it because first, Ling Yao was not yet a member of the Xiao Family, and second, Wei Lianye was the master of the Wei Family that was the most powerful of the three families, so he should give him some face. But he didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would go so far and humiliate Yuqing by iming that Yuqing was pestering her master!


    What a joke! If Yuqing had a crush on her master, would her master reject him? Of course not! She must have thrown herself on Yuqing.


    "Well... " Wei Lianye looked at Lin Ruobai in surprise, "if it wasn¡¯t Xiao Yuqing who took your master away, then who did?"


    Xiao Yuqing was the most excellent disciple in the Xiao Family, so Wei Lianye couldn¡¯t figure out who else could take the little miss¡¯s master away except Xiao Yuqing!


    Lin Ruobai curled her lips, "Have you forgotten that the old man of the Xiao Family still has another grandchild? He was the one who took my master away."


    Wei Lianye was shocked because he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ruobai¡¯s master was rted to that trash of the Xiao Family! If he had not insisted on bringing the little miss to the Xiao Family himself, he would have missed the news, and made irreparable mistakes! Fortunately, he hade and hadn¡¯t stepped on the wrong boat!


    Hearing Lin Ruobai¡¯s words, Xiao Lin couldn¡¯t help but scoff, "So the woman brought back by that trash is your master? Like master, like disciple! Both of you seem poorly brought up!"


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Lianye was going to ask Xiao Lin to take them to see Yun Luofeng. At this time, he suddenly heard the mocking voice of Xiao Lin, and his old face immediately darkened!


    "Master Xiao, I¡¯ll leave this little girl with your Xiao Family, but I warn you, whatever she wants to do, just let her do it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if your Xiao Family has any trouble."


    Was Xiao Lin out of his mind? How could he say something like that in front of the little miss? If her father heard what he said just now, the Xiao Family would soon disappear from the three families. Unfortunately, the little miss¡¯s identity was so special that he couldn¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, Xiao Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to her like that.


    However, in response to Wei Lianye¡¯s kind warning, Xiao Lin just gave him a cold snort, not taking his words seriously.


    "Lao Wei," Lin Ruobai blinked and asked with a smile, "Can you help me catch him?"

 Chapter 393: Xiao Bai Struck Back (3)

    Chapter 393: Xiao Bai Struck Back (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Wei Lianye hesitated a moment and said with a bitter smile, "My little Miss, Xiao Lin is the master of the Xiao Family. Would it be proper to treat him like this?"


    Hardly had his voice faded away when Lin Ruobai grabbed Wei Lianye¡¯s beard and grimly threatened, "Lao Wei, didn¡¯t you hear me? If you don¡¯t catch him, I¡¯ll burn your beard."


    Wei Lianye shook his head helplessly. He looked at Xiao Lin and smiled apologetically. "Pardon me Master Xiao, I¡¯m sorry, but you really shouldn¡¯t offend the little miss."


    Looking at the smile on Wei Lianye¡¯s face, Xiao Lin stepped back and barked at him, "What are you going to do? I¡¯m not afraid of you even though the Wei Family is the most powerful of the three families! I warn you, if you dare to touch me, the Xiao Family and the Ling Family will fight against the Wei Family together."


    "Haha," Wei Lianye smiled indifferently, "pardon me, I can¡¯t help it." After saying that, he quickly moved through the guards and rushed to the front of Xiao Chen, his old figure as agile as a gust of wind. Both of them were sky-level spirit cultivators, but Xiao Lin was only a sky-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, while Wei Lianye was a sky-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator! One rank difference was immeasurably vast, so before Xiao Chen had the time to respond, his shoulder had been held down by Wei Lianye.


    Wei Lianye turned his head and said to Lin Ruobai behind him with a smile, "Little Miss, I¡¯ve caught him. Do whatever you want to him."


    Lin Ruobai smiled insidiously. Suddenly, a me popped up in her palm, and she slowly approached Xiao Chen. The guards of the Xiao Family tried toe forward to stop Lin Ruobai. However, before they could reach Lin Ruobai, she had set fire to their clothes with the me on her palm. In a panic, they quickly dropped their weapons and tried to put out the fire on their bodies.


    Seeing Lin Ruobai approaching, Xiao Lin screamed in rage, "Wei Lianye, is this girl your illegitimate daughter? Why do you indulge her like this?" This little girl must be the old man¡¯s illegitimate daughter, otherwise, why would Wei Lianye, who had always been a rational person, do such a thing?


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the me on Lin Ruobai¡¯s palm lit up Xiao Lin¡¯s beard, and her lovely little face was full of arrogance. "It is fine if you just scold me, but why did you scold my master? Now I¡¯m going to burn your beard, strip your clothes, and throw you out!"


    Trembling with anger, Xiao Lin tried to break away from Wei Lianye¡¯s hands that were firmly pressing him against the floor, but the hands were so powerful that he couldn¡¯t even move. "Wei Lianye, you old rascal! You secretly gave birth to an illegitimate daughter and had the nerve to tell me that she was one of your rtives. Would you indulge her like this if she was only a rtive of yours?"


    Wei Lianye frowned and gave Xiao Lin a ck look, no longer feeling guilty. "Xiao Lin, I¡¯d like to remind you that ¡¯disaster emanates from careless talk¡¯."


    "Haha," Xiao Lin sneered, "So she really is your illegitimate daughter? You are just an old rascal! So shameless!"


    Hearing Xiao Lin¡¯s words, Wei Lianye¡¯s face turned darker with rage. "Xiao Lin, no matter what you¡¯ve said, I just want to remind you. If this little miss loses a single strand of hair, the Xiao Family will be immediately wiped out."

 Chapter 394: Xiao Bai Struck Back (4)

    Chapter 394: Xiao Bai Struck Back (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    He wanted to tell Xiao Lin that if Lin Ruobai suffered any loss, her father who avidly loved his daughter would never let the Xiao Family go. But in Xiao Lin¡¯s ears, it sounded like Wei Lianye was threatening him that if Lin Ruobai lost a single strand of hair, Wei Lianye would not let him go.


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Lin said slowly, stressing each syble, "Wei Lianye, if you continue to indulge this girl like this, she will certainly be morewless! And if she causes irreparable consequences, the Wei Family will also be affected! So, you¡¯d better give it a second thought!"


    Seeing that his words went unheeded, Wei Lianye sneered and turned his eyes to Lin Ruobai, ignoring Xiao Lin who kept struggling. "Little Miss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve controlled him and he can¡¯t move."


    Lin Ruobai cracked an innocent smile, her big bright eyes shining. "This old guy¡¯s beard is too short, but I haven¡¯t burned anyone¡¯s beard for a long time, so maybe today I can have some fun with him."


    How dare this man humiliate her master! Even her daddy respected her master and no one could humiliate her!


    Poof!


    Once again, the me on Lin Ruobai¡¯s palm jumped to Xiao Lin, catching his clothes on fire, but the mes only burned his beard and clothes, as if it had eyes. After a short while, Xiao Lin¡¯s chin became bare, and his clothes were burned to ashes and scattered in the air. On his naked body his skin was as bby as the bark from old trees.


    Lin Ruobai arrogantly lifted her cute little face, her soft voice determined. "Lao Wei, throw this old man out! I want to see him lose face!"


    "Okay."


    Bang!


    Wei Lianye picked up Xiao Lin and threw his body out of the door. The bustling street outside the Xiao Family was filled with people, but no one had noticed Xiao Lin was thrown out until they heard the sound. They turned around only to find Xiao Lin lying on the street, naked...


    "Is... Isn¡¯t this the master of the Xiao Family? What happened to him?"


    "I don¡¯t know. It seemed that he was being kicked out, but where are his beard and clothes?"


    Listening to the rumbling sound of the crowd apanied by the screams of women, Xiao Lin could only hide his face in shame, his heart filled with hatred for Wei Lianye, his gaze turning ferocious.


    "Wei Lianye, I will never let you go!" he roared with anger, his eyes full of hatred.


    How could he let it pass after being humiliated like this in public? In particr, Xiao Lin would always seek revenge for the smallest grievance.


    Without even looking at Xiao Lin, Wei Lianye asked Lin Ruobai with a smile, "Little Miss, have you had enough of this game? If you still think it¡¯s not enough, I can control him again and let you make fun of him."


    Lin Ruobai curled her lip and said, "You can go now."


    "Then you... " Wei Lianye was stunned, but he was interrupted by the girl¡¯s soft voice before he had finished.


    "Where my master is, there I will be"


    Hearing her words, Wei Lianye frowned. He would have left the little miss in the Xiao Family before the fight, but after they had humiliated Xiao Lin, who could guarantee that Xiao Lin wouldn¡¯t seek revenge?

 Chapter 395: Xiao Bai Struck Back (5)

    Chapter 395: Xiao Bai Struck Back (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    So how could he leave Lin Ruobai here alone?


    "Little Miss, let¡¯s go back to the Wei Family first. The old b*stard Xiao Lin is such a shameless back-stabber. I¡¯m afraid you might suffer if you stay here alone"


    "I don¡¯t care," Lin Ruobai said, pouting, "I came to find my master and with Master here, no one can hurt me."


    Wei Lianye shook his head helplessly. "Alright, it seems there¡¯s nothing I can do with you. Maybe only your master can stop you. Remember, if anyone of the Xiao Family bullies you, go to the Wei Family and tell me about it, and I will avenge you."


    If Wei Lianye had known what kind of a person Yun Luofeng was, he might not have said such words. How could she have prevented Lin Ruobai from acting like this since she herself was a dandy? She would only indulge the little girl!


    Lin Ruobai blinked, and with a wicked smile on her face said, "Nobody in the world can bully me. I¡¯d like to see whether the Xiao Family dares to bully me or not."


    Wei Lianye gave a bitter smile. Indeed, this girl was quite unruly and had a strong family background, so very few people could really bully her! The Xiao Family had better be smart and not hurt the girl. If this girl suffered any loss, the Master would not let him go!


    "Little Miss, then I¡¯ll go back to the Wei Family. Enjoy yourself and don¡¯t hesitate to ask me if you need any help." Wei Lianye worriedly repeated, "Without me here, be sure not to fight with the people of the Xiao Family, because they might hurt you."


    Lin Ruobai curled her lips disapprovingly. She came here to give vent to her anger for her master! She had already provoked the Xiao Family, so it wouldn¡¯t make any difference whether she fought with them or not.


    Seeing that the girl didn¡¯t take his words seriously, Wei Lianye sighed helplessly. He took a final look at Lin Ruobai and turned to walk away from the Xiao Family.


    No! He had to tell what happened here to that master on Spirit God Mountain via pigeon mail, and let him make the decision!


    ring at the receding figure of Wei Lianye, Xiao Lin scrambled up from the ground. Looking at the guards struggling on the ground, he sulked, "Tell Xiao Chen to see me in my study!"


    One of the guards struggled to stand up, responded "Yes, Master," and left.


    Xiao Lin quickly walked away to change, to escape from the embarrassing situation, and those staring eyes.


    ...


    In the study, Xiao Chen stood before the desk, his handsome face sullen. "Father, I heard about what had happened just now. How dare Old Wei do such a thing to you in the public!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Lin snorted, "That old a*shole Wei Lianye doesn¡¯t put the Xiao Family and the Ling Family in his eyes, just because he has been invited to the Spirit God Mountain! His strength is only a little stronger than mine. Why is that such a big deal? If he had not been picked up by the master on the Spirit God Mountain, his status would not have been higher than mine."


    Spirit God Mountain was literally the ruler of the Spirit Domain and controlled the fates of all the people in the whole Spirit Domain! However, the people on Spirit God Mountain were so mysterious that few people in the Spirit Domain had seen them so far! No ordinary person could ever step into the Spirit God Mountain! Thus, the people on the Spirit God Mountain were worshipped like gods.

 Chapter 396: Xiao Lins Scheme (1)

    Chapter 396: Xiao Lin¡¯s Scheme (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    If the Spirit Domain was a small world, the people of the Spirit God Mountain were gods of the world who enjoyed a high status in the Spirit Domain! Although the people of the Spirit God Mountain had never appeared in the secr world, they had issued golden jade passes! It was said that any person who held a golden jade pass was a messenger of the Spirit God Mountain and had a significant position in the Spirit Domain.


    Apparently, the old man of the Wei Family had a golden jade pass in his hand. This golden jade pass was also a pass to the Spirit God Mountain.


    Xiao Lin indignantly said, "I don¡¯t know what was going on in the minds of the people of the Spirit God Mountain. Why did they pick the old b*stard Wei Lianye?! I was stronger than him, but after he entered the Spirit God Mountain, he surpassed me in strength and became the leader of the three families!" In his opinion, he was way better than Wei Lianye, but the people of the Spirit God Mountain didn¡¯t choose him. It was unfair that a person like Wei Lianye could get such a chance but he couldn¡¯t!


    "Father, what are we going to do?" Xiao Chen asked worriedly, frowning, "Not only is Wei Lianye a sky-level high-rank spirit cultivator, but he also has the favor of the Spirit God Mountain. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to solve him."


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to discuss with you," Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, a sarcastic smile hovering on his lips. "Now that the trash is not willing to return the engagement token, we can just ignore him! Let Yuqing get engaged with Ling Yao! Only when the Xiao Family and the Ling Family form an alliance can we work together to deal with Wei Lianye!"


    Xiao Chen paused and said hesitantly, "Even if we form an alliance with the Ling Family, the two families may not be able to beat the Wei Family."


    "So we must count on Yuqing," Xiao Chen smiledcently. "We¡¯ll open the Secret Area for Yuqing in advance. If he can enter the Secret Area and cultivate there, he will surely make astounding advances. At that time, with his help, will we be afraid of the Wei Family?"


    Only the disciples of the direct bloodline could enter the Secret Area of the Xiao Family. Of course, as the Secret Area only opened once a hundred years, both Xiao Lin and Xiao Chen had never entered the Secret Area.


    As to why Xiao Lin didn¡¯t enter the Secret Area in person...


    It was because only spirit cultivators below the sky level could enter the Secret Area! Once a spirit cultivator had reached the sky level, he could no longer step into the Secret Area.


    Xiao Chen was even more unlikely to enter it!


    His talent was not bad, but was no match for Xiao Yuqing¡¯s! Xiao Yuqing had almost surpassed him in strength though he was still so young. His talent was simply unmatched in the whole Spirit Domain! So, Xiao Lin would give this precious opportunity to Xiao Yuqing instead of his son.


    "Father, we forgot something," Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Lin and continued, "Wei Lianye is favored by the Spirit God Mountain. If we deal with him, will the Spirit God Mountain be angry with us?"


    "It¡¯s not a problem." A subtle light flickered across Xiao Lin¡¯s darkened eyes. "A power like the Spirit God Mountain would notck for subordinates. After Yuqing gets strong, we will be able to take the Wei Family¡¯s ce to serve the Spirit God Mountain! At that time, the Spirit God Mountain definitely won¡¯t me us for killing Wei Lianye!"


    The tightly knitted eyebrows of Xiao Chen finally rxed, and he respectfully asked, "Then when will we open the Secret Area, Father?"


    "One of these days." Every time Xiao Lin thought of today¡¯s disgrace, anger welled up within him. He coldly said, "It takes time to open the Secret Area. In a few days, we will send Yuqing into the Secret Area."

 Chapter 397: Xiao Lins Scheme (2)

    Chapter 397: Xiao Lin¡¯s Scheme (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The day Xiao Yuqing left the Secret Area would be the beginning of the end of the Wei Family! Soon, those people would regret what they had done to him!


    "Father, after Yuqing sessfully enters the Secret Area and seeds as Master of our Family, what should we do with the trash and the woman with him?" A grim look flickered through Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes.


    "Kill them!"


    His voice was as gloomy as ever, as if Yun Xiao was not his grandson, but a mortal enemy.


    "I will never allow the trash, even though he is no longer a member of the Xiao Family, to change his surname! What he has done has challenged my bottom line. If I let the trash live, it will bring shame to the Xiao Family."


    He couldn¡¯t ept this shame! A trash like him did not deserve to live! Unless his talent was stronger than Xiao Yuqing¡¯s, he would not spare his life!


    "Okay."


    Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, the smile on his lips hiding murderous intentions. He had wanted to solve the trash for a long time! He would never allow his descendent to be such a trash! If it weren¡¯t for his father stopping him, he would have killed that trash back in those days. Fortunately, my father finally figured it out, knowing that the trash didn¡¯t deserve to live!


    Xiao Lin closed his eyes, his old face ruthless. "I didn¡¯t want to kill him. Even though he is a trash, he is still a part of the Xiao Family¡¯s bloodline. But what has he done? He changed his surname for a woman and even dared to threaten me for that woman! As I said, when Yuqing sessfully opens the Secret Area, I will never let him go!"


    He asked for this treatment!


    It was all because he was a contemptible trash!


    "Chen¡¯er, you can go now. Make amends with your wife. After all, she is Yuqing¡¯s mother." Xiao Chen opened his eyes and said mildly, "Now that Yuqing will be the next master of the Xiao Family, his mother will enjoy a high status. What you¡¯ve done today must have hurt her."


    Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and a resentful look flickered through his eyes. "If it weren¡¯t for the trash, I would not have hurt Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart. It was all his fault, and I will never forgive him."


    Hearing his words, Xiao Lin waved to him with a tired look. "Alright, save these words for Yuqing¡¯s mother. I need to prepare for the opening of the Secret Area, and before that, let them be."


    The Xiao Family had been suffering from Yun Luofeng who was utterly unruly as indulged by Yun Xiao, and now came another Lin Ruobai who had Wei Lianye behind her! Xiao Lin couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to the Xiao Family. However, he had no time to deal with those people!


    Only when Yuqing sessfully entered the Secret Area could he handle these people and bring the Xiao Family to a higher level. Before that, he could only endure!


    ...


    "Master."


    As soon as Lin Ruobai entered the courtyard, she saw a gorgeous girl standing under a maple. She curled her lips in sorrow, her tears almost falling down, and she rushed toward the girl, opening her arms to hug her.


    However...


    Just before Lin Ruobai reached the front of Yun Luofeng, a powerful arm suddenly stretched out from the side and pulled the girl into his arms.


    Flop!


    Lin Ruobai bumped into the tree. She rubbed her aching brow and turned to look at Yun Luofeng. Her grief-stricken eyes made her look like a dog abandoned by its owner, full of sorrow.

 Chapter 398: Xiao Lin s Scheme (3)

    Chapter 398: Xiao Lin ¡¯s Scheme (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    But Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t dare toe forward. The eyes of the man who was tightly holding Yun Luofeng were too scary. He was as callous as Death, and her heart almost skipped a beat under his re.


    "Don¡¯t frighten her, Yun Xiao." ncing at Lin Ruobai¡¯s shuddering figure, Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and gave a beautiful smile.


    Hearing her words, Yun Xiao looked away from the girl. Immediately, Lin Ruobai felt that her heart had finally recovered and the icy air around her was gone.


    "Master," Lin Ruobai pulled Yun¡¯s coat tail and in a grief-stricken voice said, "didn¡¯t you notice that you had left something behind during thest few hours?"


    Yun Luofeng answered honestly, "I did forget you at first, and then I remembered you, but I thought you should be able to find the way to the Xiao Family, so I didn¡¯t go to find you."


    "Master," Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes turned more piteous, and she stared at Yun Luofeng with a sad look. "How could you just forget me - a person alive and kicking?! Isn¡¯t it because your boyfriend is too charming?"


    It was the first time she had ever seen such a master who didn¡¯t bother to find a lost disciple.


    Yun Luofeng paused, "Yes, he is really charming. With him there, I totally forgot about you."


    Hearing her honest words, Lin Ruobai almost cried. Her delicious food was ruined, and her master had abandoned her...


    "By the way," said Yun Luofeng with a slight frown, turning to Lin Ruobai, "did anybody try to stop you when you entered the Xiao Family?"


    Lin Ruobai curled her lips, "I burned the beard and clothes of Old Xiao and threw him onto the street. Master, will I get you in trouble?"


    By saying that, she implied that if her action had gotten Yun Luofeng into trouble, she would ask her father to send some soldiers to help them! At that time, the Xiao Family would not be a threat to them anymore.


    "Well done," said Yun Luofeng, stroking Lin Ruobai¡¯s little head. "I¡¯m very satisfied with what you¡¯ve done today, so I promise I will never leave you behind again."


    "Really?" Lin Ruobai¡¯s tone sounded skeptical.


    Could she believe her master who actually valued boyfriend over disciple?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my words, but did Xiao Lin hurt you when you burned him?"


    Though Lin Ruobai was talented, she was no match for Xiao Lin who was already a sky-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, so Yun Luofeng was wondering how she was able to enter the Xiao Family unscathed after she hurt Xiao Lin.


    To Yun Luofeng¡¯s question, Lin Ruobai only showed a mysterious smile. "I had a helper." She had to admit that Old Wei was a good helper, and if she still wanted to abuse Xiao Lin, she would ask him to help her again.


    Hearing her words, Yun Luofeng stopped asking, leaned against the man¡¯s body, andzily raised the corners of her lips. "Xiao Bai, no matter what identity you have, since you have be my disciple, you must obey my words. Do you understand this?"


    "Master, I will follow every single word of yours!" Lin Ruobai hurriedly stood up straight and said respectfully, "As long as you don¡¯t leave me behind again, I will do anything you order!"


    "Good, remember what you said today." Yun Luofeng slowly sat up and nced at Lin Ruobai with a wicked look. "It¡¯s gettingte. Find a room and take a rest. Don¡¯t disturb me."


    Lin Ruobai frowned. Look, Master really values her boyfriend over her disciple. Since she found a boyfriend, she just treats me as a third wheel.

 Chapter 399: Xiao Lin s Scheme (4)

    Chapter 399: Xiao Lin ¡¯s Scheme (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yes, Master."


    No matter what was going on in her mind, Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t dare show it, because she once again felt the icy air released by Yun Xiao that was urging her to leave. If she had stayed here for a little while longer, she believed the man would definitely throw her out! So, Lin Ruobai made a wise choice and left as soon as she could.


    Under the maple tree, the callous man stared at the receding figure of Lin Ruobai and said in a low voice, "She¡¯s dangerous."


    Dangerous?


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. She had never associated this word with Lin Ruobai. After she heard Yun Xiao¡¯s words, her face turned serious. "Do you need to tell me something, Yun Xiao?"


    "I feel that there is a powerful force in her veins that is not the one you¡¯ve sealed, but a very dangerous thing."


    Yun Luofeng had told Yun Xiao about Lin Ruobai¡¯s story, so he knew that she had helped the girl to seal a force in her body! When they were in that restaurant, Yun Xiao put all his attention on Yun Luofeng and ignored all other people. He hadn¡¯t noticed the special thing about Lin Ruobai until now.


    Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Xiao and asked, "What do you mean by ¡¯dangerous¡¯, Yun Xiao?"


    Yun Xiao kept silent for a while and then replied, "The force hidden in her veins is very powerful. If she can control it well, she will be your right-hand woman, but if she is unable to control it, she will end up being a bloodthirsty devil!"


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofengughed. Her smile was so beautiful that men would be willing to die for such a smile. "I have confidence in Xiao Bai."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes fell on Yun Luofeng. "But, I don¡¯t allow any danger to be around you." Even though Yun Luofeng believed in Xiao Bai, he did not want her to be hurt even a little bit.


    "Yun Xiao, Xiao Bai is only 13 years old. She is still young, and I have plenty of time to train her." Yun Luofeng looked up and stared at the cold man. "I know you don¡¯t believe in Xiao Bai, but you have to believe in my strength!"


    She knew that Yun Xiao said those words for he was concerned about her safety, but she had a lot of faith in Xiao Bai.


    Yun Xiao pondered, and after quite a while, his dark eyes turned again to Yun Luofeng, his face quite serious. "Okay! For your sake, I¡¯ll give her a chance!"


    He would give her a chance, just because of Yun Luofeng! But if Lin Ruobai really hurt Yun Luofeng, he would never let her go!


    Yun Luofeng gently smiled, slowly turned her eyes to the sky nearby and lowered her long eyshes. When Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t paying attention, she initiated soulmunication. "Xiao Mo, did you already know about this?"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded a little guilty, "I told you, she is special. But if you take her as your disciple, it will be good for you in the future."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, a faint smile on her face, "But you didn¡¯t tell me that she might not be able to control her power and be a devil."


    "Well... " Xiao Mo answered carefully, "It all depends. If she is able to control her power, she will be of great use to you."


    "Then tell me, what are the odds that she will be able to control her power?"

 Chapter 400: Xiao Lin s Scheme (5)

    Chapter 400: Xiao Lin ¡¯s Scheme (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiao Mo quieted down. After quite a while, he replied in a timid voice, "Ten percent."


    In other words, it was a ny percent probability that Lin Ruobai would not be able to control her power! No wonder Yun Xiao didn¡¯t want Lin Ruobai to be with her. She had too little of a chance to control her power!


    "Xiao Mo, how dare you hide this from me!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice turned angry. "Is this your loyalty to me?"


    "Master, don¡¯t be angry," Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s obviously angry voice, Xiao Mo was scared, but he insisted, "Though she only has a ten-percent probability, it will not be a problem with my help!"


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "I... " Xiao Mo said in an uncertain tone, "It should be OK. Master, now you¡¯re not strong enough, but when you get strong enough, I¡¯m sure I can help her."


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng suppressed the anger in her heart and sneered, "Okay, I¡¯ll give you one more chance! But from now on, you¡¯ll have to tell me everything you know and keep back nothing. Otherwise, I will terminate the contract with the Medical God¡¯s Code, and you can go find another master."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s heart trembled and he almost burst out into tears, "Master, I was wrong. I will never do it again. It¡¯s true that I was sure that I could help her. I didn¡¯t tell you about it because I was worried that you might not want her if you knew about it. Boohoo. I finally met a good master like you. Please don¡¯t abandon me."


    The boy¡¯s soft sobs softened Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, and she knew that Xiao Mo was telling the truth.


    If she had known that, she would have saved Lin Ruobai but would not have taken her as her disciple. After all, she was not alone now, and she couldn¡¯t take risks and bring danger to her family! If she were alone, she would have a try, no matter how dangerous it would be. But now that she had taken Lin Ruobai as her disciple, no matter what kind of person Lin Ruobai was, she would be responsible for her!


    "Xiao Mo, remember, there won¡¯t be a next time!" If she brought danger to her family, she would never forgive herself for her entire life!


    "Master, don¡¯t worry. This will never happen again, and I will tell you everything I know in advance, whatever it may be," Xiao Mo said with a determined voice. He realized that he had made a mistake. No matter what decision his master would make, he should have told her the truth and not have held anything back.


    "By the way, Master, Xiao Bai... "


    "Now that she¡¯s already my disciple, though she¡¯s got a low probability to control that power, I won¡¯t give her up!" Yun Luofeng raised her eyes slightly, a light shining in her dark eyes like stars at night. "Xiao Mo, how can I help her?"


    Xiao Mo thought for a moment and answered, "I don¡¯t know yet. I only know that you have to improve your strength. The stronger you are, the more probable that she will be able to control that power."


    "Ok, I see." Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes slightly. It seemed that it was really urgent for her to improve her strength...


    Of course, the highest priority was still to find the jade tablet that sealed a piece of Yun Xiao¡¯s soul! Only by taking back the jade tablet, could she rest assured and leave the Spirit Domain to improve her strength!

 Chapter 401: Whereabouts of the Jade Plaque

    Chapter 401: Whereabouts of the Jade que


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yue¡¯er."


    At this moment, in a luxurious room, Xiao Chen was looking at the coquettish woman lying on the bed. He slowly came to her with a guilty look, and gently stroked her soft hair, a resentful look hidden in his lowered eyes. "Don¡¯t worry. I will avenge you!"


    Lin Yue sneered and turned her face to the wall. Apparently, she had not forgiven Xiao Chen for what he did to her just now.


    "Yue¡¯er," Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s attitude toward him, Xiao Chen¡¯s resentment toward Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng grew stronger. He took a deep breath and said, "Father said he would let Yuqing enter the Secret Realm in advance. After that, you can do whatever you want to those people!"


    Lin Yue shivered, a resentful look flickering through her eyes, her beautiful face ferocious. She turned around and asked Xiao Chen, "Did you say Yuqing can enter the Secret Realm ahead of time?"


    Xiao Chen gently nodded. "This is Father¡¯s decision, and he has also decided that no matter whether that trash will hand in the engagement token or not, the engagement between him and Ling Yao will be canceled anyway!"


    "Then ask Yuqing marry the girl of the Ling Family as soon as possible," Lin Yue said with a sneer, "in case some other woman covets him."


    She still thought that Yun Luofeng would not love a trash like Yun Xiao but would only fall in love with Xiao Yuqing. She had never considered, however, that if Yun Luofeng was really in love with Xiao Yuqing, how could she beat her so hard?


    "Yue¡¯er, will you forgive me for my previous behavior?" Xiao Chen gazed at Lin Yue whose body was covered with bruises, his eyes soft and pitiful. He couldn¡¯t imagine how hard Yun Luofeng beat her to make her look so miserable.


    Lin Yue¡¯s eyes darkened, "Xiao Chen, I have served as your wife for so many years, and I gave birth to such an excellent son for you, but you chose to give up on me at the critical moment! Do you know how disappointed I was?"


    "Yue¡¯er, at that time, for our son, I could only make that choice, for we still need to use that trash. When he bes useless to us, we can kill him!" For thest few words, Xiao Chen gnashed his teeth, as if Yun Xiao was not his own son but a mortal enemy of his.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yue rolled her eyes, and she said suggestively, "Xiao Chen, it is said that every time the Xiao Family has a newborn baby, they will take out a piece of the baby¡¯s soul and put it into a jade que, so as to control all their descendants."


    "Yue¡¯er, you mean..."


    "I want the jade que of that trash!" Li Yue raised the corners of her lips and showed a cruel smile. "If you want me to forgive you for what you did, just bring me the jade que of that trash. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you."


    Xiao Chen quieted down, frowning. All the jade ques of the Xiao Family were in the hands of his father, and his father was busy preparing for the matter of Yuqing and probably had no time to mind these trivialities. Besides, even if he was free, he would not necessarily give these jade ques to Lin Yue.


    However, looking at Lin Yue¡¯s angry eyes, Xiao Chen grit his teeth and finally made up his mind. "Okay! I know where the jade ques are kept. I¡¯ll steal it for youter, but I need to make a fake one first to rece the one I take away." If he didn¡¯t do that, his father would be enraged when he found out what he did.

 Chapter 402: Secret Realm (1)

    Chapter 402: Secret Realm (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Husband." Lin Yue¡¯s expression turned gentler after hearing Xiao Chen¡¯s words as she ced her swollen pig-like face into the man¡¯s embrace and spoke gently, "Then I shall wait for your good news here."


    Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s swollen pig-like face, Xiao Chen felt like gagging. But when he recalled the words Xiao Lin said to him previously, he concealed his revulsion and a trace of pampering was revealed in his eyes.


    "Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ll bring his jade gue to you very soon. You only have to wait here quietly."


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Chen tightly embraced Lin Yue¡¯s body and a helpless smile curved up on the corner of his lips. While they were talking, they did not notice in the slightest that there was a white hamster rapidly squeezing out through the gap under a door in a dim corner and disappearing into the bright sunlight.


    ...


    East Courtyard.


    In the cozy bedroom, Yun Luofeng slowly opened her eyes as she looked at Milk Tea who dashed in from outside and she asked, "How was it? Did you manage to hear something?"


    Milk Tea leaped onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s thigh as he squeaked while dancing and gesticting for joy.


    "Xiao Mo, can you understand what he is saying?" Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows and asked.


    After a long time, Xiao Mo¡¯s soft voice could be heard from inside her soul, "Master, Milk Tea said that he heard a piece of news in Xiao Chen and Lin Yue¡¯s room. He said that Yun Xiao¡¯s jade que is held by Xiao Lin, but Lin Yue talked to Xiao Chen and convinced him to steal Yun Xiao¡¯s que for her."


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly for a moment and a bit of a smile appeared on her gorgeous face.


    "I had guessed that after Lin Yue suffered such a humiliation that she certainly wouldn¡¯t swallow it that easily. Therefore, I sent Milk Tea to check on the situation. I didn¡¯t expect I would receive such a huge surprise!"


    If the jade que was in Xiao Lin¡¯s hands, it would be difficult for her to find out the que¡¯s whereabouts. After all, who knew where he had hidden it? What Yun Luofeng did not expect was that Lin Yue actually wanted Yun Xiao¡¯s jade que. In this way, it was sufficient for her to just pay attention to Lin Yue!


    "Milk Tea, you shall continue to monitor the situation, and if there are any updates,e and inform me."


    Milk Tea lively called out, "Chi Chi," as his tiny body swiftly dashed outside and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Luofeng fixed her gaze at Milk Tea¡¯s disappearing figure and the smile on her face contained a devilish aura. "Right now, I only have to wait here quietly for the news! After obtaining the jade que, it will be the time to take action against the Xiao Family!"


    ...


    Nighttime.


    The moonlight was like water, pouring into the room.


    Xiao Chen¡¯s figure sneakily entered from the door. After probing that no one was following him, he released a sigh of relief and walked towards Lin Yue who was lying on the bed while resting with her eyes closed.


    "I¡¯ve brought the jade que for you."


    He carefully took out a jade que from his robe and ce it before Lin Yue. "You must definitely safeguard this que well. At least before Yuqing has assumed the position of the family¡¯s head, you can never let anyone know. If this were to be found out by my father, both of us will be punished."


    Once Xiao Yuqing became the Family head, he would then have the final say within the entire the Xiao Family! As such, why would they need to fear that old fart?


    Lin Yue took the jade que in surprise and a malevolent smile appeared on her face. "I reckon that trash wouldn¡¯t have thought there would be such a day when his life would be controlled by me! In the future, if I want him to live, he can live. If I want him to die, he can only die!"

 Chapter 403: Secret Realm (2)

    Chapter 403: Secret Realm (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Lin Yue right now no longer had her previous beauty. Coupled with her current malevolent expression, disgust involuntarily rose within Xiao Chen¡¯s heart.


    Who asked her to be Xiao Yuqing¡¯s mother? For Yuqing, he must act like he loved her.


    "I¡¯ve brought the item you want, but I have other matters to attend to right now. You should take a good rest." Xiao Chen¡¯s gaze was filled with warmth and his voice was as gentle as before.


    Lin Yue toyed with the jade que in her hands and spoke excitedly without even sparing a nce at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen shook his head and took ast nce at Lin Yue before he turned to leave the room. His swift and fierce figure rapidly disappeared into the night.


    "Jade que, I¡¯ve finally obtained you," Lin Yue took a deep breath as her beautiful eyes contained a trace of viciousness. "From now on, I shall see how that trash continues his act of being callous before me. Furthermore, you dared to snatch my son¡¯s woman! You should at least reflect on yourself. Based on your strength, how are you even deserving of the Ling Family¡¯s daughter?"


    Shua!


    When Lin Yue was ying with the jade que, a white silhouette leaped from the side all of a sudden. After that, the jade que in her hands disappeared.


    Lin Yue looked at her empty palms and stared for a moment before her gaze hastily swept towards the outside. As a result, she spotted a fat white hamster dragging along a jade que bigger than itself while strenuously running away.


    Instantly, Lin Yue recovered her senses as she agitatedly shouted, "You little b*stard actually dared toe to my Xiao Family to steal things. You¡¯re looking for death!" After saying that, Lin Yue angrily stood up and released a palm strike toward the small hamster on the ground.


    With a bang sound, the entire floor vibrated under her palm strike, with dust flying everywhere. She originally thought that her palm strike would smash Milk Tea into a meat patty, but after she retracted her hand, she instead found a tunnel entrance that was the size of the jade que...


    And that little hamster that stole the que had long since escaped into the tunnel.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Lin Yue was thoroughly mad and her disheveled hair came loose, while she angrily shouted like an insane woman. That damned gold-seeking hamster! If she found it, she would definitely dismember it in pieces!


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Chen, who originally left, had turned back after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s scream and he hastily pushed the door open. He saw Lin Yue with her disheveled hair with a nce and he furrowed his eyebrows in dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yue¡¯s heart gradually calmed down and she used her normal tone to reply, "A gold-seeking hamster snatched my jade ring earlier. I originally wanted to smash it to death, but it dug a hole and escaped."


    Regardless of anything, she couldn¡¯t let Xiao Chen know the jade que had been stolen. Thus, she chose to lie.


    "Gold-seeking hamster?" Xiao Chen furrowed his brows, "How could there be a low-grade spirit beast like a gold-seeking hamster in the Xiao Family? Do you remember what color is it? I will send people to search for its traces in a moment."


    "Alright," Lin Yue slightly nodded her head. "That gold-seeking hamster¡¯s entire body is white in color, and it looks plump. Its burrowing speed is very fast. Husband, you must catch that damned b*stard!"


    When she spoke that, Lin Yue was gnashing her teeth in anger. One could imagine how huge of an injury Milk Tea had caused her. In order to kill that trash, she had been thinking about the jade que for so long, but who knew it would be stolen the moment it fell into her hands? How could she not hate Milk Tea?"


    As long as she caught that small b*stard, if she did not dismember its body into a hundred pieces, it would be hard to extinguish the fury in her heart.

 Chapter 404: Secret Realm (3)

    Chapter 404: Secret Realm (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Is this the soul jade que?"


    Within the elegant room, the curtains slowly danced. Yun Luofeng took a dark brown jade que from Milk Tea¡¯s hands as the corner of her lips lightly perked up and she turned towards the unfeeling man beside her.


    "Yun Xiao, take a look to see if this jade que is genuine."


    Yun Xiao took the jade que in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands and carefully examined it before cing it into the youngdy¡¯s hands. "It¡¯s genuine."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and spoke. "Speaking of that, Xiao Chen did not use a random jade to fool Lin Yue. Anyway, their actions have instead made it convenient for us. Yun Xiao, since we have the jade que in our hands, you better keep it safe."


    Looking at the jade que Yun Luofeng passed to him, Yun Xiao did not ept it. He narrowed his ck eyes and his gaze stared deeply at the youngdy¡¯s bewitching face.


    "This jade... I¡¯ll gift it to you."


    Yun Luofeng looked distracted for a moment and was a bit perplexed. "This soul jade que represents your life. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate for you to gift it to me like this."


    Having heard what was said, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression became increasingly serious. "I shall leave the jade que... and my life in your hands."


    I¡¯ll gift you the jade que... and my life!


    The man¡¯s voice contained sincerity, causing Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands to unexpectedly tremble. She looked at the man¡¯s emotionless handsome face and ultimately kept the jade que.


    "Alright, then I shall safeguard this jade que in your stead. As long as I am alive, I will not allow it to be harmed in the slightest."


    Seeing Yun Luofeng keeping the jade que, the corner of his lips slightly curved up at an extremely slow speed and a smile that no one noticed emerged.


    "In the future, if I¡¯m not beside you, it shall represent me apanying you."


    After speaking, Yun Xiao slowly came closer and his two strong arms tightly embraced the gorgeous youngdy before him. At this moment, he could even smell a faint sweet scenting from her. This sweet scent caused him to feel satisfied. In this lifetime, as long as he could have her, he would not have any regrets.


    "Yun Xiao, when do you intend to take action against the Xiao Family?" Yun Luofeng seemed to have recalled something as she asked.


    Yun Xiao was startled and he tightly furrowed his eyebrows. "The day when Xiao Yuqing opens the Secret Realm! Reason being, I¡¯m interested in the Secret Realm..."


    "Alright."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "When the dayes, I will let those people from the Xiao Family regret their actions towards you!"


    Letting them live in extreme regret for their entire lifetime, unable to escape from it and this would be her punishment towards the Xiao Family!


    ....


    The Xiao Family opening the Secret Realm was the most important event within the family in this century. Thus, on this day, all three leading families of Sifang City were all gathered at the Xiao residence.


    However, Xiao Lin and the Ling Family¡¯s head Ling Feng seemed to have made a prior arrangement as they did not pay attention to Wei Liancheng, seemingly not even noticing his existence. Wei Liancheng did not take it to heart as his beaming expression was looking at the cute little girl standing beside Yun Luofeng. Only after seeing that she was safe and sound did he rx.


    A few days had passed!


    A few days had passed since he sent the information to that person on the Spirit God Mountains about his own daughter getting bullied here. He reckoned that he would be rushing to Sifang City soon...


    Concerning that man who loved his daughter as much as his life, he would feel distressed about his daughter losing a strand of hair, let alone being humiliated as such by others.


    "Cough cough!" Looking at everyone present, Xiao Lin dryly coughed twice and cleared his throat before speaking. "Presumably everyone knows that the Xiao family is going to hold an important affair today! Furthermore, before this matter, I have something to inform everyone."

 Chapter 405: Secret Realm (4)

    Chapter 405: Secret Realm (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and looks of doubt were contained in their expression.


    Just when they were guessing what Xiao Lin was about to announce, the old man¡¯s aged voice once again sounded, "As we all know, the Xiao Family and the Ling Famly had fixed an engagement several years ago. However, we didn¡¯t expect Xiao¡¯er to be a trash, and I did not want to implicate Ling Yao, so we decided to dissolve their engagement while matching her to Yuqing instead. As such, I would ask everyone here to be the witnesses."


    Lin Ruobai quietly stood beside Yun Luofeng. After hearing Xiao Lin¡¯s words, her adorable bright eyes revealed a trace of disdain.


    This old man actually called her master¡¯s man as a trash! If he was a trash, would there still be geniuses in this world?


    Although Lin Ruobai did not know Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, she believed Yun Luofeng without any doubt! How could a man that Yun Luofeng had taken a fancy to be inferior? These people, who were unaware of anything, absurdly epted what was said.


    A dense look of ridicule emerged from Lin Yue¡¯s eyes as she looked at Ling Yao beside her who had joy on her face. Her look gradually became gentler and she said, "Yao¡¯er, do you still remember the words I told youst night?"


    Ling Yao nodded her head forcefully. "Aunt, can you truly find a physician to cure the poison?"


    Obviously, this was... a lie!


    She didn¡¯t even know what poison Ling Yao was afflicted with, so how could she cure her poison? Furthermore, the Ling Family had searched for numerous physicians without any results, so where could she go and find a Godly Physician?


    Although she was thinking this internally, Lin Yue still replied with a beaming smile, "Of course this is true. Have you heard of the Godly Physician, Tian Ya? He is the most outstanding Godly Physician on this entire continent, and he intends to help treat your illness. Therefore, you no longer have to dread Yun Luofeng. With the Xiao Family supporting you, why do you still need to be afraid of her?"


    This silly girl is stupid and she is easy to dupe. So, regardless of what I say, she will believe it!


    For a person like the Godly Physician Tian Ya, how could he be someone she could invite? However, in any case, it was sufficient as long as Ling Yao believed her words.


    "Aunt, I understand," Ling Yao was moved emotionally in her heart. "Yun Luofeng, that slut, did such a thing to me. I will never let her off!"


    Lin Yue curved up the corner of her lips and a hint of a sinister smile was shown on her face. "You can say what you want to say and do what you want to do as much as you like. As long as you can humiliate them today, I will immediately request for the Godly Physician Tian Ya to treat your poison."


    As the madam of the Xiao Family, she had to maintain her face when dealing with outsiders and could not humiliate others with her words. As such, she had then schemed for Ling Yao to listen to her, so that not only would she not lose face, she could still have the things said that she wanted to say in her heart.


    As expected, after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, the fear in Ling Yao¡¯s heartpletely disappeared as she raised her head and stuck out her chest while walking towards Yun Xiao. Her delicate face was filled with pride.


    "Yun Xiao, so what if you won¡¯t hand over our token of betrothal? I am still going to break off our engagement and let me tell you, only Brother Yuqing is worth of me! Who do you think you are? Even if I, Ling Yao was blind, I would not take a liking to a man like you."


    She originally thought that the trash would definitely be unable to maintain his emotionless expression and would try to catch her attention after knowing that she was getting engaged to Xiao Yuqing. However, who would have expected that even now, Yun Xiao did not even look at her as all along his gaze was fixed on the gorgeous youngdy beside him?


    Ling Yao was thoroughly angered. She pointed towards Yun Luofeng and spoke while gnashing her teeth in anger, "Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m unaware. This woman was brought here by you deliberately, and your motive is to put on a show so that I would pay attention to you! It¡¯s a pity, you have underestimated me because regardless of anything, I will never like you!"

 Chapter 406: Secret Realm (5)

    Chapter 406: Secret Realm (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    In Ling Yao¡¯s opinion, even if Yun Luofeng¡¯s personal strength was powerful, she was only the daughter of a small aristocrat in Longyuan, so how could she bepared to her, a princess of the Ling Family? It was impossible for Yun Xiao to disregard her with such good qualifications and choose a woman who had lowly status.


    That¡¯s right.


    In Ling Yao¡¯s heart, even if Yun Luofeng was ady of the Longyuan General¡¯s Estate, she still couldn¡¯t escape from the word ¡¯lowly¡¯.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression finally had a slight change as his unfeeling gaze slowly turned to Ling Yao and he spoke a single word, "Scram!"


    Ling Yao was stunned. This trash actually dared to tell her to scram? How did he have the nerve to say that?


    "What did you say?" Ling Yao¡¯s expression was ashen. "If you have the guts, say it again!"


    "Hehehe!" Lin Ruobai could no longer restrain herself and chuckled. She blinked her huge bright eyes and happily looked at Ling Yao. "Auntie, is there a problem with your brain? My master¡¯s man asked you to scram, didn¡¯t you hear that? A woman with such an ugly appearance like you, my master¡¯s man isn¡¯t ugly to the extent that he would fancy you."


    Xiao Bai¡¯s words angered Ling Yao to the point that she was trembling all over. This darned girl was only younger than her by a few years, yet she dared to call her an auntie? Furthermore, she had insulted her as being iparably ugly?


    With her looks, she had caused an uncountable number of young and talented young masters in the Spirit Domain to fall for her, but Lin Ruobai actually said she was ugly?


    "Rotten girl, do you even have any manners?" Ling Yao angrily stared at Lin Ruobai¡¯s innocent face. She wished she could tear her face that was as cute as an apple into pieces. "A talented person chooses a patron of integrity, may I know if you¡¯ve heard of this? Even if this woman has a good aptitude, her status is ultimately lowly, so what man would abandon me to choose her?"


    Among the Wei Family¡¯s troops, after Wei Liancheng heard these words, he involuntarily furrowed his eyebrows. This darn girl of Ling Family sure has a problem with her brain, to actually say this little devil¡¯s master has a lowly status. If her identity was lowly, then what about the Spirit God Mountain?


    Thinking of that, Wei Liancheng wanted to speak up and lecture her. But who knew before he even spoke, he had been disrupted by Lin Yue¡¯s tender voice.


    "Yao¡¯er, you shouldn¡¯t speak like that. Even if her status is lowly, we cannot disrespect her as such."


    Wei Liancheng¡¯s eyebrows became increasingly tight. Although Lin Yue¡¯s words were for Ling Yao to respect Yun Luofeng, the word lowly had been enunciated by her slowly, and anyone could understand the meaning of her words.


    "Aunt," Ling Yao pouted her lips in dissatisfaction, "Have you forgotten how this slut treated you? To think that you¡¯re still speaking up for her now! A few days ago, she had relied on the fact that we still have a use for this trash and did not hesitate to ckmail us. Not only that, she also beat you up! Yet, you are still speaking up for her right now. A person like her will never appreciate your kindness!"


    Ling Yao¡¯s voice caused everyone¡¯s gaze to gather on Lin Yue.


    Only now did they notice that there were some scars on Lin Yue¡¯s face. The inmmation on her chin had yet to subside and she no longer had her previous beauty. Lin Yue saw that Ling Yao¡¯s words had caused the masses to pay attention to her disgraceful face and she immediately furrowed her brows while fiercely scolding her as a blockhead in her heart. However, regardless of how angry she was inside, she did not let it show on her face as she still continued to look at Ling Yao with a smiling expression.


    "We should requite evil with good and shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable. Yao¡¯er, I know that you hate this woman because previously she had tried to seduce Yuqing. But our Yuqing is so firm, so how could he be seduced by her? You canpletely rest assured regarding this."

 Chapter 407: Secret Realm (6)

    Chapter 407: Secret Realm (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Everyone was stunned, and they were full of contempt as they looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Unexpectedly, this woman looked decent but not only did she seduce the Xiao Family¡¯s expelled young master, she had even enticed Young Master Yuqing after that! Such a promiscuous woman should be arrested and thrown into a pigpen!


    Yun Xiao¡¯s unfeeling gaze gradually shifted away from Yun Luofeng and slowly turned to Lin Yue. On his body, a killing intent abruptly surged forth and his face was expressionless. His gaze was so cold it was as if he was a killing god.


    Such a man would be an existence that everyone would focus their attention on regards of where he was. Unfortunately, he was only a trash.


    "Why?" Ling Yao noticed Yun Xiao¡¯s line of sight as sheughed sneeringly while ridiculing him, "Don¡¯t tell me what Aunt said is wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you still want to hit Aunt? For the Xiao Family to be willing to let a trash like you return to the family, you should be grateful. I don¡¯t believe you have the courage to take action against the Xiao Family."


    What was there to fear from a measly trash?


    "Those who disgrace her, die!" Yun Xiao thin lips opened and his emotionless face was filled with a stern killing intent.


    Ling Yaoughed out loud, and the smile of hers contained contempt and sarcasm. "Hahaha, Yun Xiao, you say you want me to die? But then again, we have to see if a trash like you has the strength to do so. In the Xiao Family, Xiao Yuqing is the number one genius and you are totally iparable to him!"


    She had held her head up high with pride from the start, totally not putting the man and woman pair before her in her eyes.


    Wei Liancheng helplessly shook his head and simply closed his mouth without saying anything else. After all, the Xiao and Ling Families were simply asking for it, and he only had to observe the show from the sidelines.


    "Yun Luofeng, let me tell you. The poison you inflicted me with doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Aunt has sought the Godly Physician Tian Ya for me, and when he treats me, you will no longer be able to threaten me!"


    Looking at Ling Yao¡¯s proud expression, Yun Luofeng finally understood why she had the courage to rush out today. So it turns out that she had fallen into Lin Yue¡¯s evil scheme. Her pitch-ck eyes like the stars turned to Lin Yue, and her expression showed that she had already seen through Lin Yue¡¯s conduct and deeds...


    Chuckle!


    Just as Ling Yao said that, a muffled sound could be heard within her body and after that, her body suddenly flew out and she sprayed a mouthful of fresh blood. Her small delicate face was iparably pale.


    "Who? Who secretly harmed me?" Ling Yao gnashed her teeth and a trace of fear appeared on her pale face. Soon after, the spiritual energy in her body became frantic and was incessantly colliding in her body.


    "Those who disgrace her, die!"


    All of a sudden, Ling Yao recalled that man¡¯s unfeeling voice and her body immediately started trembling.


    Impossible, it cannot be him!


    That b*stard is only a trash, so how could he control her body¡¯s spiritual energy? There must be someone hidden in the dark who is helping them! Ling Yao turned her head towards Wei Liangcheng and angrily shouted, "Wei Liancheng! You actually dare to harm me!"


    It must be him!


    Other than this old man, no one had such strength!


    "Wei Liancheng, you actually dare to harm someone from a younger generation? Do you not want your old face anymore?"


    Xiao Lin had long found Wei Liancheng irritating, and now that he had found something with great difficulty that he could use against him, how could he not exploit it? His expression was cold and solemn as he stared at Wei Liancheng.


    Seeing her own granddaughter getting hurt, Ling Feng involuntarily creased his eyebrows. "Wei Liangcheng, you actually took action against a younger generation, so how can you hold the position of the head of the three big Families? I have long known that you were shameless, but I didn¡¯t expect you will be shameless to this extent."

 Chapter 408: Secret Realm (7)

    Chapter 408: Secret Realm (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Facing these people¡¯s mocking remarks, Wei Liancheng merely snorted. Perhaps others did not notice, but he had seen Yun Xiao¡¯s aura bing sharp at that moment. He did not even need to think to know that Ling Yao¡¯s spiritual energy going berserk was caused by Yun Xiao.


    It seems like this trash of Xiao family isn¡¯t that simple! It¡¯sughable that no one from the Xiao Family noticed this, to erroneously treat such a treasure like dirt.


    "Wei Liancheng, I invited you here to allow you to witness this precious moment of our Xiao Family. Unexpectedly, you took action against my Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw! Don¡¯t tell me you have nothing to say?" Xiao Lin became increasingly furious, and his expression was like a sharp sword, shooting towards Wei Liancheng.


    Wei Lianchengughed grimly, "I only want to say this, you Xiao Family are all blind! There¡¯s someone more outstanding than Xiao Yuqing but you¡¯ve never taken notice."


    Yun Xiao could take action against Ling Yao before the eyes of everyone without being noticed, so one could assume that he was extremely powerful! If it weren¡¯t that his perception was more sensitive than others so that he sensed the changes in the aura on that man, perhaps he would never imagine that the trash that was chased out by Xiao Family would have concealed himself that deeply.


    "Head of the Wei Family, what do you mean?" Lin Yue knitted her eyebrow and spoke while being displeased, "What do you mean by someone more outstanding than my Yuqing? Within this entire Spirit Doman, no one can bepared to my Yuqing."


    Wei Liancheng coldly swept a nce at Lin Yue. "Are you sure no one can bepared to Xiao Yuqing? Let¡¯s not talk about the genius your Xiao Family has missed because you were blind. Instead, what about that Spirit God Mountain Lord¡¯s daughter? She is a genius that is hard toe by."


    "Keke," Lin Yueughed in a mocking manner, "Since you¡¯ve already said she¡¯s a daughter, it¡¯s impossible for her to inherit the family, so what¡¯s the use even if she is a genius? Unlike my Yuqing, not only is his aptitude outstanding, he can also carry on our ancestral line. So who can be better than him?"


    Although the Spirit God Mountain was mysterious yet powerful, they had all heard that the lord only had a daughter and not a son! Didn¡¯t that equate to him not being able to pass down his ancestral line? Regardless of how much of a genius that youngdy was, she was ultimately going to be another family¡¯s daughter-inw.


    Lin Yue did not notice at all that when she was saying this, Lin Ruobai was fuming with rage and her entire body trembled endlessly. "So what if I¡¯m a daughter? My dad only has me as a daughter. Why can¡¯t daughters carry on the family line? We women aren¡¯t worse than men!"


    At this very moment, the berserk spiritual energy within Ling Yao had yet to stop and she rolled about on the floor in pain, but no one had paid any attention to her, including her grandfather. His whole head was filled with thinking of ways to use this matter to force Wei Liancheng to give up his position.


    Yun Xiao stood at one side as a spectator, without feeling any pity for her. For him, he only needed to feel tender for Yun Luofeng alone, and he didn¡¯t really care if others were to die horribly.


    "Little girl, you are too insensible. Even if your father pampers you, you are still a daughter and will give birth to a kid for another family sooner orter. How would he be willing to gift someone else his enormous family property? Therefore, your father would rather gift his entire fortune to a nephew by the male line rather than to an outsider like you."


    In Lin Yue¡¯s heart, a daughter was an outsider as they were unable to pass on the ancestral line! Even the nephew would be closer to them because he would follow their surname. Luckily, she, Lin Yue had given birth to a son, so she did not have such concerns.


    Wei Liancheng shook his head once again. If it was someone who was more intelligent, they would definitely link her and the Spirit God Mountain after hearing her words.

 Chapter 409: Secret Realm (8)

    Chapter 409: Secret Realm (8)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yue was very conceited and would never believe that Yun Luofeng would be connected with the Spirit God Mountains in any way, so she did not connect Lin Ruobai as being someone from there.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s expression became increasingly angry as her small fist tightly clenched. She kicked Ling Yao who was on the floor before her to one side and walked to stand before Lin Yue with both her hands on her hips.


    "If you have the guts, repeat what you just said! Who did you say is an outsider? Doesn¡¯t pamper his daughter but pampers his nephew instead? My father isn¡¯t foolish like that! If you dare to say that again, I will strangle you to death!"


    Boom!


    When Lin Ruobai¡¯s finished her words, a sharp gusting aura rushed forth like a storm that wasing close. All this happened in a split second.


    Yun Luofeng appeared before Lin Ruobai in a sh and tightly protected her in her arms while facing Xiao Chen¡¯s sudden attack head-on.


    Bang!


    Two palms collided, and Xiao Chen¡¯s body went flying and fell among the crowd. Those who were unaware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength were stunned as they stared at the youngdy¡¯s gorgeous face in astonishment.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s white robes were lightly rippling in the breeze. She lowered her head to look at Lin Ruobai in her arms and she slightly furrowed her eyebrows. "Are you hurt?"


    Lin Ruobai shook her head while in a daze, and her huge bright eyes gazed at the youngdy in a snow-white robe while she foolishly said, "Master, if I were a man, I would definitely take you in as my wife."


    Whoosh!


    The moment Lin Ruobai spoke those words, a chilly air invaded from behind, and it was so cold that her body trembled uncontrobly. How could she have forgotten that her master¡¯s man was behind her? I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m finished this time around! She had actually said such words in front of her master¡¯s man!


    Lin Ruobai was so scared that she shrunk into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace, hoping to find a sense of security. But before she had obtained any security, an arm reached out from the side and pulled Yun Luofeng away.


    "Yun Xiao?" Yun Luofeng turned and looked at the man¡¯s unfeeling face and abruptly chuckled. "Are you feeling jealous?"


    This chap was truly a person with a jealous nature, to even be jealous of a woman.


    The man looked at her and not knowing if it was Yun Luofeng¡¯s misperception, those unfeeling eyes seemed to contain the trace of a grievance. "She said she wanted to marry you."


    He wouldn¡¯t permit anyone to marry her, regardless if they were a man or woman!


    "But, she¡¯s not a man and she cannot marry me," Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were full of smiling intent. "Furthermore, I already have you."


    Hearing this, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression rxed. After thinking for a moment, he said something else as he was still somewhat not reassured. "Don¡¯t forget, you have to take responsibility for me."


    Responsibility?


    This word caused the corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips to suddenly twitch.


    In Yun Xiao¡¯s view, her expression seemed as if she was unwilling to take responsibility and he suddenly became nervous...


    "We¡¯ve already shared a bed together, so you cannot renege on your word."


    "..."


    Yun Luofeng was speechless. They had indeed shared a bed together, but nothing had happened in actual fact. However, with Yun Xiao mentioning it like that, it was just as though they had done something. Like a phrase that her grandfather used, it meant ¡¯not recognizing the deed after putting on one¡¯s pants¡¯.


    Among everyone, Xiao Yuqing, who had not said a word from the start, couldn¡¯t help but look at them after hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words. His eyebrows slightly furrowed and his cold gaze contained a trace of an unusual glimmer that was undetectable by others.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen climbed up from the ground and coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His handsome face was ashen. "Father, this woman is too audacious, we..."

 Chapter 410: Secret Realm (9)

    Chapter 410: Secret Realm (9)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    PA!


    Xiao Lin hit Xiao Chen¡¯s face with a swing of his hand as he shouted in anger with his ashen face, "Have you forgotten what I told you earlier?"


    Covering his inmed cheek, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    He had indeed forgotten that he couldn¡¯t offend this trash before the Secret Realm was opened! It was fine if Ling Yao and Lin Yue were taunting them with their words, but he had actually wanted to injure them! If by any chance Yun Xiao did not want to help them open the Secret Realm, Yuqing would also be unable to raise his strength.


    Thinking of that, Xiao Chen took a deep breath as he suppressed his internal overflowing rage and spoke with a low voice, "I understand..."


    Xiao Lin coldly snorted as he turned to look at Yun Xiao while speaking faintly. "It¡¯s about time. You shall go to one side with the other Xiao Family¡¯s disciples to let out your blood, and use your fresh blood to open the Secret Realm."


    Yun Xiao stood without moving and his face was expressionless as always.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression was somewhat displeased. "You can be at ease. It only requires a few drops of your blood and it will not harm your body. As a disciple of the Xiao family, it¡¯s fine if your strength is trash, but unexpectedly you don¡¯t even have any courage and are scared by just a few drops of blood."


    Lin Ruobai, who was standing on one side, couldn¡¯t help it and rolled her eyes. How did that old man think that my master¡¯s man was scared? Instead, he clearly wasn¡¯t willing to help them.


    Seeing that Yun Xiao was still standing without moving, a gush of rage surged from Xiao Lin¡¯s chest. "I have satisfied you these days with everything, what else do you want? If it weren¡¯t to let you open the Secret Realm, the Xiao Family would never ask you back!"


    Yun Xiao coldly looked at Xiao Lin. "I did not return to the Xiao Family to help Xiao Yuqing."


    "Then why did youe back?"


    "To... exterminate this Family."


    Yun Luofeng had promised him that after setting the matters of Xiao Family, she would undress her robes and let him look. Therefore, in order to strip her naked, he had chosen to return.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes shot out a ray of fury, "If you have the nerve, repeat what you just said."


    Exterminate the Family?


    To think this trash had said such words!


    Yun Xiao obediently repeated his words, "Exterminate the Family."


    Boom!


    A tyrannical aura burst forth from Xiao Lin¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t expect this rotten b*stard to have the guts to really repeat those words.


    Good!


    Very Good!


    It seems like he had indulged him too much during this period of time, resulting in him being undisciplined and out of control.


    "A trash like you also dares to say you want to exterminate the Xiao Family? Who gave you such guts? Is it this woman standing beside you?" Xiao Lin coldly snorted and shot a sideways nce at Yun Luofeng. "This woman¡¯s aptitude is indeed good, but unfortunately, she is only an earth-level cultivator and she is not sufficiently strong for me to fear her. If it weren¡¯t so that you would obediently assist in the opening of the Secret Realm, I would never have allowed her to do whatever she pleased in the Xiao Family!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face was expressionless, and his ck pupilspletelycked any fluctuation. It was just as if it wasn¡¯t him who said to exterminate the family.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for the Secret Realm to open before exterminating the Family, but you¡¯ve humiliated her."


    His words implied that, because these people had humiliated Yun Luofeng, he could not continue waiting even for a moment!


    "Rotten b*stard, I shall exterminate you right now!"


    Xiao Lin was angered to the point that he lost his mind and he charged toward Yun Xiao in a sh. His eyes contained fury and killing intent.


    However, just as Xiao Lin charged towards Yun Xiao, a green figure came forth from empty air, meeting with Xiao Lin¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 411: Secret Realm (10)

    Chapter 411: Secret Realm (10)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Shortly after, a ridiculing voice suddenly sounded and entered everyone¡¯s ears, "With someone like you, there¡¯s no need for my master to personally take action, lest you dirty my master¡¯s hands."


    Lin Qiong met Xiao Ling¡¯s fist with his palm and caused the other party¡¯s body to retreat a few steps before his handsome face revealed a hint of a smile. He had been released by his Master from that ce with great difficulty and he must definitely perform well, so as to not make his Master disappointed no matter what.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn, and he retreated a few steps back while he stared at Lin Qiong who was standing before him.


    "I will tell you my real name and surname," Lin Qiong arrogantly raised his head and look towards Xiao Lin with disdain. "I am my master¡¯s mostpetent subordinate, Lin Qiong."


    Lin Qiong?


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows as her ck eyes turned towards Yun Xiao. "He¡¯s the Lin Qiong who gave you that Chungong Tu?"


    Lin Qiong originally had a proud look, but after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words his facial expression instantly stiffened. Wasn¡¯t it just because he had given his master a Chungong Tu, which resulted in being punished in a fit of anger? He didn¡¯t expect that his master¡¯s woman still remembered that incident...


    Thinking of that, Lin Qiong looked at Yun Luofeng with a guilty conscience, afraid that this youngdy would find him to settle the debts for the matter at that time.


    "Um." Yun Xiao nodded his head and answered Yun Luofeng¡¯s questioning.


    Having heard what was said, Yun Luofeng had a smile on her face as her eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling gradually fell on Lin Qiong¡¯s body.


    "That Chungong Tu you gave him before was pretty good."


    What Yun Luofeng said was the truth as it was precisely that Chungong Tu that allowed Yun Xiao to understand things that quickly. But when her words fell on Lin Qiong¡¯s ears, it sounded like Yun Luofeng was ming him for the previous matters.


    Instantly, Lin Qiong wanted to cry but no tears came out. "My master¡¯s woman, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose and Master has already punished me for that. If you are still unable to forgive me, I will let you scold me as much as you please."


    Yun Luofeng tugged the corner of her lips. "Then I¡¯ll have to see your current performance."


    See his current performance?


    Lin Qiong¡¯s eyes brightened, and he shot a chilly nce towards Xiao Lin, and his handsome face had a merciless smile. Did the master¡¯s woman mean that, as long as he performed well here, she would forget his previous actions?


    At this very moment on the Xiao Family¡¯s rear mountain, there was total silence.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was gathered on Lin Qiong¡¯s and Yun Xiao as each one tried to guess the rtionship between them. They were still unable to think of them as master and subordinate. After all, in the eyes of the masses, Yun Xiao was a trash! So how could he have such a powerful subordinate? Even though this subordinate had addressed him as his master, they were still telling themselves that they had heard him wrong!


    Especially Xiao Lin, as his old aged face became ashen while he red at Lin Qiong with a death stare. "You¡¯re saying this trash is your master?"


    His words had asked the question that was in everyone¡¯s heart because everyone saw that this person named Lin Qiong came here by treading on air. Only a sky-level cultivator had the ability to walk on air! Although the Xiao family also had tens of sky-level cultivators, Yun Xiao was only a trash, so what right did he have to order a sky-level cultivator to work for him?


    "What trash? You actually dare to say my master is a trash?" Lin Qiong¡¯s eyes opened wide, "If my master is a trash, why would the masses call him the Ghost Emperor? With your level, you dare to humiliate my master?"


    Rumble!


    It was as if lightning struck during clear weather and struck everyone, making everyone at the scene dumbfounded.


    Ghost Emperor?


    He was that Ghost Emperor who emerged suddenly within thesest few years?

 Chapter 412: He is the Ghost Emperor (1)

    Chapter 412: He is the Ghost Emperor (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    It was rumored that the Ghost Emperor was very secretive and no one had even seen his face or knew his age. They only knew that his way of handling matters was ruthless and merciless!


    Numerous people guessed that the Ghost Emperor¡¯s appearance must be iparably ugly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have concealed himself with a mask. Unfortunately, what everyone did not anticipate was that the famous Ghost Emperor within the continent was actually the trash of the Xiao Family.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression turned from ashen to white, and from white to green. His aged body was shivering with cold in the light breeze.


    He subconsciously forced himself to reject Lin Qiong¡¯s words.


    How could a trash be rted to the Ghost Emperor?


    This was definitely impossible!


    Without waiting for Xiao Lin to speak, Lin Yue who was standing on one side couldn¡¯t help but let augh escape. "Father, do you truly believe their words? How could this trash be the Ghost Emperor? He doesn¡¯t even have an ounce of strength, so it¡¯s even more impossible for him to make a sky-level cultivator submit to him and be his subordinate. I¡¯m guessing they must have some sort of dishonest deal. In any case, I have heard that many men in the secr world are homosexuals and since this trash is quite good looking, he must have used his **** to get this sky-level cultivator to lie for him and make all of you regret."


    Her eyes disdainfully swept past Yun Xiao, and her meaningful nce was seemingly telling Yun Xiao that she had long seen through everything.


    Lin Qiong was shocked silly. His eyes were wide open while looking at Lin Yue who believed herself to be infallible. He truly did not know where this woman¡¯s courage came from, to use such a story and nder his Master. Did her brain get mmed in a door?


    Xiao Yuqing did not recover from his previous astonishment when he heard his mother¡¯s words again. He bbergastingly turned his head and a trace of questioning was contained in his cold gaze. He knew that his mother did not like Yun Xiao. Not to mention his mother, even he did not like this man.


    However, he had never expected that his own Mother would say such words in a public ce with numerous people. This did not tally with her personality in the former days, and a trace of suspicion couldn¡¯t help but arise in him.


    Lin Yue was clearly angered to the point of madness. She definitely would not allow the Xiao Family to believe in this man¡¯s false words, otherwise, she would lose her position in the Xiao Family in the future. This mentality caused her to stand out and speak such self-opinionated words.


    "Lin Qiong." Just as Lin Qiong was considering how to torture this woman, a voice that was as sharp as a knife could be heard behind him all of a sudden, "You¡¯re too hasty."


    This voice caused him to shiver all over and he replied while trembling. "Master..."


    The man¡¯s deep and low voice had revealed dissatisfaction, causing ayer of cold sweat to emerge on Lin Qiong¡¯s back, while his entire body was shaking uncontrobly. Lin Qiong bit his lips and spoke, "Master, give me another chance. I will settle this matter well."


    "Scram."


    The man¡¯s manner of speaking was unquestionable, scaring Lin Qiong to the point that he beat a hasty retreat.


    "Ten years ago," Yun Xiao grim gaze fell on Lin Yue¡¯s body as he spoke expressionlessly, "you threw me into the Forest of No Return..."


    Lin Yue¡¯s entire body trembled. "You¡¯re talking nonsense!"


    She absolutely could not let anyone know of this matter!


    However, it was as if Yun Xiao did not hear her words as he continued speaking, "Ten yearster, you humiliated my woman."


    Although Lin Yue did not jump out to humiliate Yun Luofeng directly, she had used Ling Yao to say what she wanted to say. Just based on this point, Yun Xiao would never forgive her!


    "Regardless of how you humiliate me, I can ignore you. However, I will never allow anyone to bully her!"

 Chapter 413: He is the Ghost Emperor (2)

    Chapter 413: He is the Ghost Emperor (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao slowly walked towards Lin Yue and his unfeeling expression contained a sharp glint.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yuqing felt anxious in his heart as he hastily stood before Lin Yue and his ice-cold gaze coldly looked at Yun Xiao who was walking over. "It is reasonable to say that I should address you as my brother, but I doubt you¡¯ll want me to address you as such so I shall not make the mistake of doing so. However, just now it was Ling Yao who humiliated her and not my Mother. The person you should deal with should be her."


    No matter how much he suspected Lin Yue, she was still his Mother and he would not allow anyone to harm her regardless of anything. Furthermore, it was indeed Ling Yao who had humiliated Yun Luofeng earlier on.


    His Mother was innocent!


    "Scram!" Yun Xiao grimly ordered as he spoke with an unfeeling face.


    Xiao Yuqing gaze was still as cold as before. "I will not allow you to harm my mother."


    Looking at the figure that was blocking in front of her, a trace of joy shed past Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. "Yuqing, this trash is thinking of harming me. You shall kill him now and let him witness the difference between our Xiao Family¡¯s genius and a trash like him."


    He was only a trash and her own son could p him to death with a single palm strike, so exactly what strength he had to be arrogant here?


    "Scram!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and low. As he spoke this word, his palm also stuck out at the same time.


    Smack!


    A palm struck on Xiao Yuqing¡¯s chest and instantly his pupils shrank while his entire body was like a rocket, mming into an aged ancient tree with a bang. After that, the ancient tree loudly toppled over and smashed on his body.


    Xiao Yuqing spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and his handsome face waspletely pale. He wanted to push away the ancient tree that was pressing on him, but it was as if that tree was a huge mountain that he couldn¡¯t move.


    Everyone¡¯s face was motionless, and the most obvious ones were in the Xiao Family group, who had foolish expressions, clearly not knowing what happened...


    "Hahaha!"


    It was Wei Liancheng who reacted first as he heartilyughed. Thatughter of his was overjoyed. "A good trash from the Xiao Family! I truly do not know how you people are so confident, to actually think that Xiao Yuqing was more outstanding than him? Xiao Yuqing couldn¡¯t even resist one of his palm strikes! Hahaha, it sure made me overjoyed!"


    He was rejoicing in other people¡¯s misfortune and he was d that he hade to the Xiao Family today, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see such a great show.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s and Xiao Chen¡¯s expressions revealed a startled look. They would never have expected that this b*stard was no longer a trash! Furthermore, he was more powerful than Xiao Yuqing!


    Was he truly the renowned Ghost Emperor?


    Toward their understanding of Ghost Emperor, the three big Families of the Spirit Domain definitely knew morepared to Gao Ling and the rest. After all, when the Ghost Emperor became famous, they had also sent forth experts from their families to investigate the situation, but they all never returned! From this, it could be seen that his strength was very powerful to an unknown level!


    There were even many sky-level middle-rank cultivators among his subordinates...


    One should know that the family head of the Xiao and Ling Families were only of sky-level middle-rank!


    Compared to the Xiao Family father and son shock, Lin Yue¡¯s expression became twisted as her gaze was filled with malevolence. Yuqing was the most outstanding, and what could that trash be considered? She would never allow anyone in the Spirit Domain to overtake Yuqing, especially this trash!


    "Rotten b*stard, do you think you can do whatever you please just because you¡¯re the Ghost Emperor? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also one of the Xiao Family! Your soul jade que is in our hands and if we want you to die, you must die!"

 Chapter 414: Threaten (1)

    Chapter 414: Threaten (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yue¡¯s words had instead reminded Xiao Lin, and his gaze changed a few times while his tone was no longer cold as before, but instead became gentler. "Xiao¡¯er, previously the Xiao Family had misunderstood you and now I want you to join us. Would you be willing to?"


    Hearing Xiao Lin¡¯s shameless words, Wei Liancheng released a sarcasticugh but his heart was filled with worries as he was also aware of the matters of Xiao Family. Everyone born within the Xiao Family would have their soul jade que made, and the reason for it was to allow the Xiao Family¡¯s head to conveniently control the entire Family. If Yun Xiao¡¯s jade que was indeed in the Xiao Family¡¯s hands, he was afraid that he could only be lead by the nose in the future.


    It¡¯s a pity, such an outstanding man...


    Wei Liancheng shook his head, and his face was full of helplessness. Right now, he could only hope that the little miss¡¯s father woulde forth as soon as possible, as only his arrival could help Yun Xiao...


    Facing Xiao Lin¡¯s words, Yun Xiao stayed motionless and his body stood erect under the light breeze. His expression was unfeeling as before, and his ck eyes were calm without any fluctuations.


    "Xiao¡¯er, as long as you return to the Xiao Family, I will let you rece Xiao Yuqing¡¯s position and have you assume the position as the Xiao Family¡¯s head." Xiao Lin¡¯s face had an amiable smile as he gently spoke.


    Xiao Chen who was standing on one side hastily nodded his head. "Indeed, as long as you return to the Xiao Family, you will be my only son and it will also be you who will be the groom for the marriage together with the Ling Family. Whereas for that woman beside you, if you truly like her, I can disregard her faults and allow you to take her in as your concubine."


    In Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes, it was amon thing for a man to have several concubines. He could see that Yun Xiao liked Yun Luofeng. However for a man, as long as the woman they liked was beside them, what difference was there between a wife and a concubine? After all, the marriage for the Xiao Family could only be with the Ling Family.


    No man would reject the opportunity to be able to hold several women.


    The Ling Family¡¯s head Ling Feng was also tempted. If the Ghost Emperor became his daughter¡¯s husband, he was evidently much better than Xiao Yuqing, and he would have ample face if he were to say it out loud! Furthermore, this Ghost Emperor¡¯s aptitude was powerful.


    How could Xiao Yuqing bepared with him?


    Hearing the Xiao father and son words, Lin Yue¡¯s heart instantly turned chilly. If the soul jade que was still in her hands, then she would definitely be able to deal with Yun Xiao.


    Unfortunately, the jade que had been stolen by that darned beast!


    However, Yun Xiao definitely wasn¡¯t aware that the darned b*stard had stolen his jade que and she mentioned the soul jade que merely to threaten him! Thinking of that, Lin Yue¡¯s heart gradually stabilized.


    "Xiao¡¯er."


    Seeing that Yun Xiao was still expressionless, Xiao Lin took a step forward and his gaze was filled with gentleness.


    "It¡¯s been hard on you these years. You can rest assured that if you return to the Xiao Family, I will open the Secret Realm in a moment¡¯s time to allow you to train inside. Furthermore, I can also honor the words your father said earlier on."


    Ling Feng nodded his head in agreement. "Xiao Family¡¯s head, the engagement is imminent, we shall let the both of them agree on their marriage today. Oh wait, that¡¯s wrong. Their marriage has long existed, so it¡¯ll be alright if the words you said earlier on weren¡¯t valid."


    "Hahaha, then both families will truly be rted by marriage in the future."


    Both of them wereughing, and their words did not even involve Yun Xiao¡¯s opinion.


    In Xiao Lin¡¯s opinion, Yun Xiao¡¯s soul jade que was still in their hands, so how could he dare to have an opinion? Wouldn¡¯t he only be able to be obedient and listen to them?


    Just when they intended to discuss the engagement, the man¡¯s unfeeling deep and low voice slowly sounded, "I said, I came to here to exterminate the Xiao Family."


    The position of the Head of the Xiao Family? He didn¡¯t need it!

 Chapter 415: Threaten (2)

    Chapter 415: Threaten (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression stiffened and he turned his head towards Yun Xiao in disbelief. "Xiao¡¯er, are you bewitched by this woman? To be spouting such words at this point? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that your soul jade que is still in the hands of the Xiao Family?


    After he finished saying that sentence, his tone became gentler once again. "Furthermore, I did not make the two of you break up. Didn¡¯t I promise you to let her be your concubine? In this way, wouldn¡¯t you get the best of both worlds?"


    "Xiao¡¯er," Ling Feng parroted after Xiao Lin, "My Family¡¯s Yao¡¯er is kind-hearted and she will not do those things like rivaling for your affection with her. Therefore, you truly have the good fortune to marry Yao¡¯er who is a virtuous woman. With a lovable wife and beautiful concubine, wouldn¡¯t it be great?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s line of sight gradually turned towards Ling Yao who was rolling on the floor. At this moment, Ling Yao¡¯s body spiritual energy was no longer berserk, but her heart was still ruthlessly clutched tight.


    To think this trash was the Ghost Emperor?


    She was blind in the past to actually abandon such a gifted man! Anyway, everything was still good as the Xiao Family had something to control him, so regardless of anything he had to marry her.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yao¡¯s petite face reddened and when she looked at the gaze of Yun Xiao looking at her, her face became increasingly scarlet. She then contained her bashfulness and looked at him. "Brother Xiao, I mistook you for a trash in the past but we are going to be husband and wife in the future. I hope you will not remember my previous faults."


    Yun Xiao slowly raised his hands...


    Looking at his actions, Ling Yao¡¯s heart palpitated. Could it be that he wanted to caress her face? Should she loosen the reins to grasp him better orply with him?


    Before Ling Yao had thought of a decision, a sharp spiritual energy emerged from his palms and transformed into a powerful force. With a bang, it had collided on Ling Yao¡¯s chest.


    "Ah!" Ling Yao shrieked loudly and a piercing voice spread throughout the entire Xiao Family¡¯s rear mountain.


    "Xiao¡¯er!" Xiao Lin was furious as he angrily shouted, "What are you trying to do?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was unfeeling as he emotionlessly said, "She has already be a trash and is unworthy of me."


    Didn¡¯t you all want me to marry Ling Yao? Then I shall make her into a trash, without being able to hold up her head forever!


    "Yao¡¯er!"


    Hearing his words, Ling Feng turned pale from fright as he hastily ran to Ling Yao¡¯s side. After checking her body¡¯s situation, his gaze that was filled with extreme anger red at Yun Xiao. "B*stard, you actually dare to be ruthless and cripple Yao¡¯er! The Xiao Family must give an ount of this matter!"


    The reason why he was so angry was not that he felt sorry for Ling Yao. For such a force like the Ling Family, there was no so-called family affection and there was only exploiting! Although Ling Yao¡¯s personality was unruly, her innate aptitude was outstanding! However right now, she had been turned into a trash, so how could he not get angry?


    "Ling Family Head, please rest assured. I will give you an ount regarding this matter." Xiao Lin took a deep breath and took out a jade que from his sleeves as he spoke sneeringly, "I¡¯ve long expected that this b*stard would never follow our orders. Luckily I have prepared sufficiently and I will ask you one thing right now. Are you willing to listen to my orders?"


    Yun Xiao callously spoke, "In my entire life, I will only have one woman and she is Yun Luofeng!"


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Lin¡¯s face turned furious, "It¡¯s a normal thing for men to have three wives and four concubines, and if this woman did not cause so many troubles in the Xiao Family, perhaps I might let you marry her as your wife. Unfortunately, she has angered everyone, and I have been especially kind to let her be your concubine! You¡¯re truly unable to differentiate the good from the bad! Even if Ling Yao became a trash now, you must still marry another woman from the Ling Family!"

 Chapter 416: Threaten (3)

    Chapter 416: Threaten (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao coldly shot a nce at Xiao Lin, "Then I shall kill them."


    His tone was ruthless as if those people were only ants and not real people who were still alive.


    "Good, very good, Yun Xiao. You truly don¡¯t wish to continue living. Since that¡¯s the case, I shall send you down to the underworld."


    Xiao Linughed maliciously and his handnded on the jade que...


    Crack!


    The jade que broke into two pieces in his hands.


    Xiao Lin smiled contemptuously at Yun Xiao. "Yun Xiao, this is the result of you not doing what you¡¯re told. My Xiao Family doesn¡¯t require people who are disobedient!"


    Looking at Yun Xiao, Xiao Lin¡¯s entire being was stunned.


    That man stood under the light breeze with his ck robes rippling under the wind. His emotionless face was extremely handsome, while his eyes were still tranquil without any fluctuation as he expressionlessly looked at him.


    "Impossible, how can this be?"


    Xiao Lin shivered. "How are you still alive when your jade que broke?"


    Just when Xiao Lin asked that, Yun Luofeng who was standing at one side all along finally opened her mouth and unhurriedly said, "You should ask your son about this matter."


    Having heard what was said, Xiao Lin suddenly turned and look at Xiao Chen and a look of fury appeared in his eyes. "Tell me, what exactly is going on?" His tone contained a rage that could not be suppressed.


    Xiao Chen only recalled what he had done a few days back and he was intimidated to the point that he slightly trembled. "Father... this jade que, I had taken it for Lin Yue at that time to please her."


    "Sigh," Xiao Lin¡¯s was still somewhat angry internally but he still managed to rx because of Xiao Chen¡¯s words. He turned to look at Lin Yue and questioned, "Where is the jade que? Take it out."


    Lin Yue opened her mouth and a trace of horror shed across her pretty face


    "Lin Yue, hand the jade que over to Father." Xiao Chen furrowed his eyebrows, "Didn¡¯t you want him to die? Now, as you wish, as long as you hand over the jade que, his soul will be wiped out here."


    "Jade que..." Lin Yue spoke while having a guilty conscience, "The jade que is in my room."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I will dispatch people to retrieve it right now."


    It didn¡¯t matter where it was as long as the jade que was still in their hands. Right now to them, the jade que was the only thing that could threaten Yun Xiao.


    Lin Yue¡¯s expression stiffened. While she was thinking of a method to solve this matter, a bewitching voice unhurriedly sounded, "Are you sure the jade que is still in your room?"


    Lin Yue knitted her brows and somewhat displeasingly looked toward Yun Luofeng.


    Just then, a milky-white small hamster suddenly appeared before her eyes. That small hamster was resting on Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands, and it scratched its ws before looking at Lin Yue. The hamster¡¯s eyes seemed as if it was taunting her and jeering at her for being an idiot.


    "Little beast, so it turns out you¡¯re here!" Lin Yue saw Milk Tea who was lying on Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands and her expression became malevolent, "It¡¯s no wonder, no wonder you all dare to oppose the Xiao Family¡¯s orders right now. So it turns out that the small bastard in your hands stole my jade que!"


    She would still recognize that small hamster even if it turned into ashes! Recalling the moment that this small hamster had stolen the jade que, the hatred in her heart intensified, wishing that she could dismember it into pieces.


    "What did you just say?" After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Xiao Chen grabbed herpels while the blue veins on his forehead bulged and throbbed. "Did you say that the jade que was stolen?"


    "That¡¯s right," Lin Yue could no longer continue her lies, so she straightforwardly admitted to this matter. "The jade que has been stolen!"

 Chapter 417: You Are All My Hope

    Chapter 417: You Are All My Hope


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Bang!


    Xiao Lin could not control himself and a fistnded on Lin Yue¡¯s body, causing her to fly out instantly and fall heavily to the ground.


    Xiao Lin at this moment had tightly gripped his fist and sounds of his bones cracking could be heard. His entire aged face was ashen, while the fury surging forth seemed as if it could instantly burn Lin Yue into ashes.


    "Slut, you actually dared to take the jade que without permission and it was even stolen!"


    Lin Yue closed her eyes and her expression seemed to give up all hope. She opened both her eyes and her line of sight look straight at Yun Xiao. "That year, why didn¡¯t you die when I threw you into the Forest of No Return? How good it would be if you were dead!"


    Just when Xiao Yuqing had shifted the huge tree pressing on him, he had suddenly heard his mother speaking of this. His entire body suddenly shook, and his handsome face became pale in a split second.


    The words Yun Luofeng had said previously... were actually true!


    His mother had truly done something that was akin to killing the Xiao Family¡¯s bloodline!


    Xiao Yuqing slowly shut his eyes. When he recalled the words he once spoke to protect his mother, he found them ridiculous at this moment! Reality had ruthlessly given him a tight p on his face that was extremely painful!


    "Mother, you told me that in order to obtain Father, his mother had captured your servant girl to force you to leave. Was that a fake story?" Xiao Yuqing opened his eyes as his cold gaze cooly looked at Lin Yue who was lying ahead of him and his tone was filled with disappointment.


    It was as if this disappointed voice had pierced Lin Yue¡¯s heart, causing her to tremble.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a lie!"


    At this moment, she no longer concealed herself, as such, she had admitted to Xiao Yuqing¡¯s words.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yuqing¡¯s heart shivered as he retreated a few steps. Only by supporting himself on the tree beside him did he manage to stand steadily. His cold eyes were filled with deep pain.


    It was also at this moment that he saw Xiao Lin¡¯s fist directed towards Lin Yue. He did not even think but rushed over and used his own body to shield Lin Yue from Xiao Lin¡¯s attack.


    Bang!


    This palm strike caused Xiao Yuqing to fly out several meters distance. He vomited out fresh blood while his internal organs were aching incessantly. He didn¡¯t think that even after knowing the truth, he didn¡¯t have the heart to see his mother die!


    "Yuqing!"


    Perhaps Lin Yue found her conscience and was not afraid of death as before. She hastily rushed to Xiao Yuqing¡¯s side and an anxious expression appeared on her face. "How are you feeling?"


    "Mother, that year... why did you do it?" Xiao Yuqing disappointedly looked at Lin Yue. "Why did youmit so many unforgivable evil deeds?"


    Evil deeds?


    These two words agitated Lin Yue and she furiously said, "You actually think that what I did were evil deeds? Weren¡¯t my actions all because of you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be an illegitimate child? In order to let you return to the Xiao Family, in order to give you the status of being a son of the first wife, I did so many things. Why are you still reproaching me?"


    Xiao Yuqingughed bitterly, "If I had known earlier that the status of being a son of the first wife was obtained in this way, I would rather not have it! I¡¯d rather live outside and it would be much better thaning into this inhumane Xiao Family."


    Were his mother¡¯s actions truly for him?


    No!


    What she had done was for herself!


    She yearned for a luxurious life and wanted a position where people respected her. For this, she did not hesitate tomit countless crimes! He should have been aware of this long before, but he had been deceiving others and himself for so many years...


    Lin Yue lowered her eyes and softly whispered in Xiao Yuqing¡¯s ears, "Yuqing, from now on, you are all my hope."

 Chapter 418: Hate

    Chapter 418: Hate


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Before Xiao Yuqing had a chance to react, he saw Lin Yue fishing out a talisman from her bosom. Shortly after, she suddenly pressed it into Xiao Yuqing¡¯s hands and with a tearing sound, she used his hands to tear this talisman.


    "Yuqing, this is a teleportation talisman that can teleport you to ces that are several thousand meters away, and it is the only treasure that I have collected all these years. You have to remember to avenge me!"


    "No!"


    Xiao Yuqing hastily shouted, and after that, his entire body drifted along with the wind and quickly disappeared from the rear mountain area.


    Lin Yue¡¯s actions were too fast, so fast to the extent that everyone was unable to react. After that, her gaze gradually turned towards Xiao Chen and a hint of a bitter smile curled up on the corners of her lips.


    "I gave my entire life¡¯s youth to you, and you betrayed me." Her eyes wereden with grief and no longer had her conceited look of the past. "Luckily I still have Yuqing, and he¡¯s all the hope I have left. I will not let him die at the hands of you people."


    If it were the Lin Yue of the past, she would definitely choose to survive on her own and let Xiao Yuqing die! However, her heart was filled with hatred right now. She did not want to drag out an ignoble existence and only wanted to take revenge! With her aptitude, even if she were to escape from here, she would absolutely not have the opportunity to take revenge. As such, she had given the chance to survive to Xiao Yuqing, while her purpose was to let him take revenge and wipe out a grudge for her in the future!


    Yun Xiao fixed his eyes on Xiao Yuqing¡¯s departing direction as he slightly furrowed his eyebrows and gave Lin Qiong who was standing beside him a meaningful nce. Lin Qiong grasped the intention he had wanted to convey and hastily shot out towards a distant ce, quickly disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Xiao only retracted his gaze after Lin Qiong had left. His unfeeling expression deeply stared at Lin Yue and killing intent gradually emitted from his body, shrouding the entire rear mountain.


    "Keke," Lin Yue sensed Yun Xiao¡¯s killing intent andughed sneeringly, "Even if I die in your hands, my son will definitely avenge me! At that time, you will alsoe and apany me in the underworld, Hahaha!"


    Herughter was filled with malevolence, as her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Hate!


    How could she not hate?


    Absolutely no one could surpass her son, especially this trash!


    Wei Liancheng could no longer continue to silently stand by and ridiculed her as he said, "Lin Yue, I only want to say this. Your son is not as good as Yun Xiao right now and he will not surpass him in the future either. You better not put too much hope in him."


    "Hmph! I don¡¯t believe it and my son is very outstanding! The reason why this trash could be so powerful is that he definitely met with some sort of opportunity! Therefore, I have already sent away Xiao Yuqing, and the location is the Forest of No Return!"


    Wei Liancheng shook his head. This woman has truly gone mad!


    She threw Yun Xiao into the Forest of No Return in the past, and now she also made her own son enter there. Only a crazy woman would do such a thing.


    "If you want to kill me then do it. Afterall, my Yuqing will avenge me!" Lin Yue raised her chin and sneeringly looked at these people before her.


    "You want to die?" Yun Luofeng tugged the corner of her lips. "I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the saying, alive but hoping you could die?"


    She would never forget that it was this woman that had caused Yun Xiao to be harmed. Just based on this point, it was sufficient for her to die ten thousand times over!

 Chapter 419: Lin Ruobai’s Father Arrives (1)

    Chapter 419: Lin Ruobai¡¯s Father Arrives (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yue¡¯s body trembled and she looked at Yun Luofeng who was closing in on her while her face finally revealed fright.


    "What are you doing?"


    She retreated back two steps and tightly bit her lips as her facial expression was pale. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that she finally felt fear.


    "Letting you experience a living hell."


    Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled and closed in towards Lin Yue. A slight smile hung on the corner of her lips. "I wonder if you¡¯d like to experience the Bone Shattering Pill?"


    Lin Yue was startled and her eyes revealed terror. Before she had the chance to say anything, a ck medicinal pill had been flicked out from the youngdy¡¯s hands and shot into her mouth.


    Swallow


    Lin Yue identally swallowed that ck medicinal pill and she hastily clutched her own throat while rushing to one side to dryly vomit. Yet, that ck pill had dissolved after entering her mouth and rapidly entered her body...


    "Yun Luofeng," seeing this scene, Ling Yaoughed sneeringly, "It¡¯s a huge mistake if you want to use this Bone Shattering Pill to control us! Don¡¯t you know that she has already contacted the Godly Physician Tian Ya? With the arrival of Tian Ya, it¡¯s useless regardless of how powerful your pill is."


    If it were in the past, Ling Yao would definitely address Lin Yue as Aunt, but right now, she had clearly addressed her in an improper way. After all, Xiao Yuqing¡¯s innate aptitude was inferior to Yun Xiao and now her heart has already inclined towards Yun Xiao.


    Even if she was now a trash!


    Thinking of the things that Yun Xiao did to her earlier, her heart ached but she believed all along that the reason why Yun Xiao would treat her that way was because of Yun Luofeng. If Yun Luofeng were to die, she could take advantage of that and rece her...


    As for her crippled dantian...


    Didn¡¯t Lin Yue say that she had already contacted the God Physician Tian Ya? She didn¡¯t believe that there was an illness that the God Physician was unable to cure.


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at Ling Yao and the killing intent in his eyes being increasingly thick. The moment that he had nced towards Ling Yao, the spiritual energy in her became frantic once again and caused her to be in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak a word.


    "Won¡¯t you know if anyone could cure you of my Bone Shattering Pill by experiencing it yourself?"


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked towards Lin Yue and the smile on her face contained a bewitching glimmer.


    Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s body started to hurt, and she screamed mournfully, just like her body was being torn and her bones crushed.


    "I¡¯ve said before, those who have humiliated Yun Xiao will not die that easily."


    She would only let them live wishing they were dead!


    Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s miserable appearance, Xiao father and son shivered. Clearly, they were filled with dread towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s methods.


    "The title of the three Families of Sifang City is bestowed by that lord from the Spirit God Mountain," Xiao Lin gnashed his teeth and said, "No matter how powerful Xiao¡¯er is, he isn¡¯t able to oppose the Spirit God Mountain. If you insist on touching us, the people from there will certainly not let you off."


    Seeing Xiao Lin bringing out the Spirit God Mountain, Wei Liancheng helplessly shook his head and a mocking smile hung on his aged face.


    Could it be that this old fogey didn¡¯t know that Lin Ruobai was the young Miss of Spirit God Mountain? To actually say such words before her? If that lord were to know of these matters, how would he let these people off?


    "Wei Liancheng," Xiao Lin turned towards Wei Liancheng and continued speaking, "The three Families are a whole and now that there¡¯s an external force encroaching, you must unite with us to fend them off!"


    If it were in the past, he would simply not ce Wei Liancheng in his eyes.

 Chapter 420: Lin Ruobai’s Father Arrives (2)

    Chapter 420: Lin Ruobai¡¯s Father Arrives (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Unfortunately for him right now, he had to make use of Wei Liancheng. Why did it have to be that Wei Liancheng who was the only one who could get in touch with that lord from Spirit God Mountain?


    "Keke," Wei Liancheng contemptuously snickered and a mocking smile appeared on his lips, "Apologies, I do not think that I am in agreement with your Xiao Family! The mistakes that the Xiao Family hasmitted must be shouldered by yourself."


    At this time, Wei Liancheng had already noticed Lin Ruobai¡¯s discontented gaze, and he immediately emphasized their rtionship to prove his innocence. He did not want this little ancestor to be mistaken in any way.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression changed as he did not expect Wei Liancheng would be in such a hurry to deny their rtions and a gush of anger surged forth from his chest. "Wei Liancheng, I hope you will not regret your actions today!"


    Wei Liancheng chuckled. "Rest assured, I will not go as far as to regret just because of your Xiao Family."


    "Hmph!" Xiao Lin snorted and turned to look at Yun Luofeng, "Are you truly intending to make things difficult for the Xiao Family? Don¡¯t tell me you are not afraid of those people from the Spirit God Mountain?"


    Spirit God Mountain?" Yun Luofeng subconsciously shot a nce at Lin Ruobai...


    Initially, it was at the foot of the Spirit God Mountain where she had seen Lin Ruobai. Therefore, even though that old man did not tell her of Lin Ruobai¡¯s identity, but she could still imagine the status she had there. Furthermore, she did not believe that the Spirit God Mountain would unreasonably side with the Xiao Family.


    "Yun Xiao." Yun Luofeng pressed on Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and looked at the Xiao Family father and son with a smile. "That year when you chased Yun Xiao out from the family, did you ever think you would see a scene like today?"


    Xiao Chen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. His handsome face was pale without any color and his pleading gaze bypassed Yun Luofeng to nce at the unfeeling man beside her. "Xiao¡¯er don¡¯t forget. Without the Xiao family, you wouldn¡¯t exist! Do you truly have the heart to see the Family destroyed?"


    Hearing this word, Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Yun Luofeng¡¯s body. His expression no longer had the tenderness of before but instead contained a deep glimmer that no one was able to understand.


    "It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s happy."


    He still insisted on that sentence. As long as Yun Luofeng was happy, he would be behind her supporting her regardless of anything she did. After that, he seemed to have recalled something as he spoke another sentence, "She promised me that as long as I settle the matters of the Xiao Family, she will let me undress her."


    His words implied that his motive for destroying the Xiao Family was to make Yun Luofeng take off her clothing.


    Xiao Chen was thoroughly enraged. He stared at the man¡¯s unwavering emotionless face, and he angrily berated, "You¡¯re outrageous! You actually dare to treat your grandfather and father as such. You will definitely not have a good death!"


    Bang!


    Just as Xiao Chen¡¯s spoke these words, a palm strike abruptly came forth and caused his body to retreat a few steps.


    The youngdy fiddled with her skirt and her arrogant expression had a condescending look as she coldly overlooked the Xiao Family.


    "You do not have the right to humiliate my man!"


    Puchi!


    Xiao Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and he was angered to the point his whole body trembled. He wished he could dismember these people before him into pieces. In contrast, Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a despairing look, because he knew that this time, the Xiao Family would bepletely destroyed.


    "Family head!"


    Just as Xiao Lin was despairing, a hurried voice could be heard from outside. Shortly after, a servant ran in and cupped his hands in salute and spoke. "Reporting to the Family head, people from the Spirit God Mountain havee."

 Chapter 421: Lin Ruobai’s Father Arrives (3)

    Chapter 421: Lin Ruobai¡¯s Father Arrives (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Spirit God Mountain?


    Xiao Lin¡¯s original despairing expression suddenly brightened after hearing the three words Spirit God Mountain. "The people from the Spirit God Mountain have arrived? As long as theye, the Xiao Family will be saved! Hahaha, Wei Liancheng, you¡¯ve colluded with outsiders to harm the Spirit Domain. Do you think that person from Spirit God Mountain will forgive you?"


    Although Xiao Lin was also suspicious of why the Spirit God Mountain woulde to the Xiao Family without any reason, this did not mean he wouldn¡¯t make use of their strength to unt their might! As long as the Spirit God Mountain backed them up, these people would be unable to cause any trouble!


    Thinking of that, his gaze turned towards Yun Xiao who was on one side and his aged face was smiling. "I can give you a chance to hand over your soul jade que and return to the Xiao Family! Otherwise, you will definitely regret your decision today!"


    The Spirit God Mountain was the strongest force in the Spirit Domain and also symbolized power and prestige! The Spirit God Mountain had a God-like existence in the hearts of everyone in the Spirit Domain! Unsurpassable and unparalleled!


    As he was speaking, sounds of orderly footsteps of the people from the Spirit God Mountain resounded in the entire rear mountain. Not even a momentter, Xiao Lin saw a handsome middle-aged man hastily walking over from the foot of the mountain. His clothing was freely flying in the wind and he had an astonishing might! One need not think to know that this man¡¯s identify was certainly iparably grand!


    A group of bodyguards followed behind the man and their strength was out of the ordinary. Their auras were like a treasured sword that was unsheathed and extremely sharp.


    In the vast sea of people, in a nce Lin Jingfeng saw Lin Ruobai who was obediently standing beside Yun Luofeng. Only after seeing that his precious daughter was unharmed did his heart slowly loosen. Right now, whenever he recalled the letter that Wei Liancheng had sent over, a raging fury would bubble up in his heart.


    "Lord Jingfeng," Wei Liancheng walked over slowly and a hint of a smile curved upon his aged face, "you¡¯re here?"


    Lord Jingfeng?


    A look of astonishment appeared on Xiao Lin¡¯s face. Could it be that this middle-aged man before me was that person on Spirit God Mountain that had been revered as a supreme existence?


    "Lord!" Thinking of this, Xiao Lin immediately recovered his senses and he fiercely stared at Wei Liancheng while he hastily spoke, "Wei Liancheng this old man is excessively unruly, to actually collude with outsiders to scheme and seize power in the Spirit Domain! That illegitimate daughter of his is the best evidence!"


    Wei Liancheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter had acknowledged an outsider as her master and right now, that outsider was thinking of oppressing the Xiao Family. Didn¡¯t this indirectly prove that Wei Liancheng had colluded with outsiders?


    Lin Jingfeng, who originally wanted to walk towards his treasured daughter, stopped in his tracks because of Xiao Lin¡¯s words. He looked in astonishment at Wei Liancheng and asked, "Liancheng, when did you have an illegitimate daughter? Why was I unaware of this?"


    Wei Liancheng was also baffled as he touched his own head and in a puzzled manner replied, "Illegitimate daughter? Even I am not aware of any illegitimate daughter."


    "Wei Liancheng! You¡¯re still trying to worm out of this!" Xiao Lin coldly snorted and he angrily pointed towards Lin Ruobai. "Isn¡¯t this darn girl your illegitimate daughter? If it weren¡¯t because you have a rtionship with her, why would you indulge her as such?"


    Following the direction where Xiao Lin pointed, Lin Jingfeng gaze gradually turned towards his precious daughter who was nibbling on her fingers...


    Afterward...


    His entire being was stunned.


    Wei Lianchang¡¯s expression revealed an odd look. In addition to his initial disdain, his gaze looking towards Xiao Lin also contained sympathy. He helplessly shook his head but his face had unconceble gloating.

 Chapter 422: Lin Ruobai’s Father Arrives (4)

    Chapter 422: Lin Ruobai¡¯s Father Arrives (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Lord," Xiao Lin did not see that odd expression of Wei Liancheng and he continued speaking," a man like him does not have the qualifications to be the spokesperson of the Spirit God Mountain. Only people who are unconditionally loyal to the Spirit Domain have such a right."


    He was indirectly saying that Wei Liancheng did not have the right to be a spokesperson, and only a person like him, Xiao Lin, who was loyal had this right!


    "Keke!" Wei Liancheng sneeringlyughed, "Xiao Lin, I truly don¡¯t know if you are really stupid or not, but I¡¯ve never seen a person who is stupid to such an extent as you."


    This idiot actually dared to im that Lin Ruobai was my illegitimate daughter in front of Lin Jingfeng. Wasn¡¯t this bringing it on oneself?


    Lin Jingfeng¡¯s expression was so solemn that it was frightening. An intense storm seemed to rush forth from his eyes and a nce as sharp as sword shot at Xiao Lin. However, he did not say anything ultimately but walked towards Lin Ruobai without consulting anyone. When Lin Jingfeng stood before the youngdy, his footsteps paused and his voice hoarsely called, "Wei Liancheng."


    Xiao Lin proudly looked at Wei Liancheng. That old bastard actually dared to help these people and make things difficult for the Xiao Family and now that the Spirit God Mountain people were here, he¡¯s doomed!


    However, continuing on, Lin Jingfeng¡¯s words caused Xiao Lin¡¯s aged face to stiffen and he was stupefied to the extent of not being able to speak.


    The man¡¯s voice became increasingly low and it was as if a sharp knife had drifted past him, "Guard him and don¡¯t let him escape."


    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression was lifeless as he did not understand the meaning of Lin Jingfeng¡¯s words. ording to reason, shouldn¡¯t he fly into a rage out of humiliation and kill these outsiders and Wei Liancheng that traitor?


    But why did he ask Wei Liancheng to guard him?


    Soon, Lin Jingfeng¡¯s actions answered to the questions in Xiao Lin¡¯s heart.


    When he had walked to Lin Ruobai, his sharp expression gradually became gentle, and his handsome face had a tender smile as he spoke gently, "Xiao Bai, why didn¡¯t you throw yourself into your father¡¯s embrace after seeing me this time around like you did in the past?"


    The man¡¯s voice had instantly thrown Xiao Lin into the underworld.


    His heart was ice-cold and cold sweat emerged from his entire body.


    He seemed to have heard Lin Jingfeng say the words ¡¯your father¡¯?


    Don¡¯t tell me, that youngdy was Lin Jingfeng¡¯s daughter?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Lin¡¯s expression became pale andcked of color instantly. The reason Wei Liancheng had indulged that youngdy as such, was not because she was his illegitimate daughter, but instead, because of the other¡¯s party identity as the Miss of Spirit God Mountain?


    It was such a joke that he had just assumed that Lin Ruobai was Wei Liancheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter and had even said it out loud in front of her real father.


    "Daddy," Lin Ruobai looked at Lin Jingfeng who was walking closer and her bright eyes contained a grievance, "do you not love me anymore?"


    Lin Jingfeng did not understand why his precious daughter would say such things, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly. Soon after, he saw her expression of being unfairly treated, and the gentleness in his face became increasingly prominent. "Xiao Bai, you are my only daughter and if I don¡¯t love you, who will I love?"


    Lin Ruobai pouted her small lips, and she looked towards Lin Yue whoseplexion was already deathly pale without any color. "Earlier on, this auntie said that your daughter was unable to carry on the ancestral line for the family and will not be liked by Daddy. Only someone like her son is considered a real genius. She also said that you would hand over all your assets to your nephew rather than giving them to me! Otherwise, you would be the joke of others!"

 Chapter 423: Arrogant and Domineering (1)

    Chapter 423: Arrogant and Domineering (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When Lin Jingfeng heard his daughter¡¯s words, his gently smiling face immediately darkened. An icy look flickered across his sharp eyes, and guided by Lin Ruobai¡¯s gaze he slowly turned his eyes to Lin Yue, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. Trembling all over, Lin Yue prayed that Lin Jingfeng would not notice her, her eyes tight shut, her pale face perspiring...


    Unfortunately, he did.


    The man¡¯s eyes were like sharp des, scraping over her skin, and this made her feel like she was being cut into pieces by those des, her heart filled with pain and fear.


    Lin Jingfengughed coldly, and hisughter was like icy des that made all the people of the Xiao n kneel down in fear. "I didn¡¯t expect that your daughter-inw was bold enough to lord it over the Spirit God Mountain and utter nonsense like my baby girl was disfavored by me."


    "Master Jingfeng." Xiao Lin was kneeling down in the cold wind, his old body shivering, "I didn¡¯t know this little girl was your daughter, I just... "


    "Oh?" Lin Jinfeng showed an icy smile and gave Xiao Lin a threatening look. "You didn¡¯t know that Xiao Bai was my daughter, so you concluded that she was the illegitimate daughter of Wei Liancheng?"


    Although there was a distance between him and Lin Jingfeng, Xiao Lin felt the man¡¯s voice was right beside his ear. Shaking harder, he was on all fours, as if he was trying to hide in the dust.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Jingfeng shouted coldly. "I¡¯ll settle with youter."


    Saying this, he turned his eyes to Lin Yue on the ground, a cruel smile appearing on his lips. "If you continue to pretend to be dead, I will make you regret it soon!"


    Xiao Bai was his baby girl. He loved her so much that he wouldn¡¯t even say a harsh word to her. How dare this woman humiliate his baby girl and bullsh*t that he would rather pass down his power to his nephew instead of his own daughter!


    Greatly frightened by his words, the unkempt Lin Yue no longer pretended to be dead, quickly got up from the ground, and kept kowtowing to him. "Please, forgive me... As long as you forgive me, I¡¯ll be at your service for my entire life."


    Before when she had transferred Xiao Yuqing away with a charm, at that moment she had been determined to face her death. But who in the world was not afraid of death? Let alone that she had tried so hard to acquire her position today!


    If she could survive, she didn¡¯t want to die here!


    "At my service?" Lin Jingfeng lifted his chin arrogantly and gave a sneer, "Do you deserve it?"


    The man¡¯s words were full of contempt, his eyes so arrogant, as if he did not put Lin Yue who looked just like a crazy woman in his eyes. Indeed, there were too many people who were desperate to be at the service of the Spirit God Mountain! Who did Lin Yue think she was?


    BANG!


    Lin Yue drew back a few steps, stumbled and fell to the ground. Suddenly, she burst intoughter, "Did I say anything wrong? Yes, the Spirit God Mountain is very strong, so what? You will die without any descendant! When you go to hell, how will you face your ancestors? Hahaha!"


    Since she would die anyway, why not humiliate these people before she died? Seeing that Lin Jingfeng¡¯s face immediately changed, Lin Yue felt quite pleased.

 Chapter 424: Arrogant and Domineering (2)

    Chapter 424: Arrogant and Domineering (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The man, in her opinion, was touched in a raw spot by her words. After all, everybody in the world would want a son! Unfortunately, some people would end up dying without any descendant because they had done too many evil things in their past lives! However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect that Lin Jingfeng¡¯s face changed not because she said he would die without any descendant, for in his opinion, his daughter could inherit the family business as well.


    He was angry with Lin Yue¡¯s attitude towards girls!


    It would be fine if Lin Yue herself preferred boys over girls, but how dare she utter this nonsense in his presence?! He never thought a girl would be inferior to a boy! Thinking of this, he gave a sneer and tightly grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s neck, his face ferocious.


    "You are courting death!"


    Lin Yue slowly closed her eyes, a determined smile hovering on her lips. Yes, she preferred a boy to a girl, so what? That was why she strangled her own daughter on that day! Nobody knew it, including Xiao Chen...


    If he knew about it, she would lose her position in the Xiao n, and even Xiao Yuqing¡¯s life would be utterly changed. She would also lose the only one she could depend on, Xiao Yuqing!


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, a voice rang behind Xiao Chen. Hearing this voice, Lin Jingfeng slowly rxed his grip on Lin Yue¡¯s neck. Under the eyes of all the people present, a gorgeous white-robed girl lightly walked to his side, a gentle smile on her lips. "Leave this woman to me. I have something to ask her."


    "Okay."


    Lin Jingfeng would not refuse any request of Yun Luofeng, the girl that saved his baby girl¡¯s life. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for her ¡¯insulting words¡¯ to him, he would not have picked himself up.


    Looking at this scene, Wei Liancheng curiously looked at Yun Luofeng. For some reason, he had an inkling that the rtionship between Lin Jingfeng and Yun Luofeng was not as simple as he imagined. He could feel Lin Jingfeng¡¯s respect and gratitude for this girl from his words. But the girl was so young, why did Lin Jingfeng respect her so much? There must be something he didn¡¯t know...


    Yun Xiao stood silently behind Yun Luofeng, leaving her to do whatever she wanted. His dark eyes followed her figure all the time, not moving away from her even a second.


    "Tell me," Yun Luofeng lifted her beautiful face and looked down at Lin Yue, "where is Yun Xiao¡¯s mother?"


    Lin Yue was stunned. Her eyes rolled, "I don¡¯t know."


    "You don¡¯t know?" Yun Luofeng smiled and suddenly kicked hard on the chest of Lin Yue, "Do you know what kind of means I¡¯ll use on those who don¡¯t answer my question?"


    Blech!


    Lin Yue vomited a mouthful of blood. She rubbed her sore chest and red angrily at Yun Luofeng. "I am Xiao Xiao¡¯s legitimate mother! If you marry him, I¡¯ll be your mother-inw. Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine punishment doing this to me?"


    Yun Luofeng trampled hard on Lin Yue¡¯s body, her eyes arrogant and domineering.


    "Firstly, he belongs to the Yun n, adopting my surname, Yun! Secondly, you were just a concubine. How dare you have the nerve to call yourself his legitimate mother! He only has one mother, and you don¡¯t deserve to be called his mother! Thirdly, if there really was something like divine punishment in the world, why wouldn¡¯t it be directed at you? If it punishes me for a person like you, it only shows that God doesn¡¯t have eyes! If God is blind, then I¡¯ll get rid of him!"

 Chapter 425: The Mysterious Person Taking Away His Mother

    Chapter 425: The Mysterious Person Taking Away His Mother


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    With hermanding attitude, the girl was like a god, looking down at themon herd. Lin Yue¡¯s face was turning paler, she felt a burning pain in her chest, and she couldn¡¯t move her body. Whenever she moved, her bones ached so much that she couldn¡¯t help gasping in pain.


    "Yun Luofeng, you will go to hell!" She gnashed her teeth and cursed word by word.


    Yun Luofeng sneered, "s, you are not even qualified to go to hell! I¡¯ll give you one more chance, where is Yun Xiao¡¯s mother?!"


    "Hmm!" Lin Yue clenched her lips, and a cold snort came from her nose. Why would she tell this woman so much information since she would die anyway? She would love to see them blindly search for that woman for their entire lives, and end up with nothing...


    "It seems that you want to taste the ¡¯Bone-shattering Pill¡¯ now," Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes, an evil look flickering across her eyes, "so I¡¯m going to satisfy you."


    Hardly had Yun Luofeng ¡¯s voice faded away when a body shattering pain immediately ran all through her body. Under the severe pain, she broke into a cold sweat and trembled all over. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even cry out.


    "I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you!" Clenching her teeth, she tried really hard to spit out these words. At this moment, she finally understood why Ling Yao was so afraid of Yun Luofeng. Nobody could really bear this body-shattering pain...


    "His mother... was taken away by a mysterious man. I happened to see it. Even Xiao Lin and Xiao Chen didn¡¯t know about it." As she spit out these words, the sharp pain soon disappeared. Soaked with sweat, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble as long as she recalled the sharp pain. Over the years, she kept it secret, not telling anybody about it. She didn¡¯t expect that she would bepelled to tell about it today...


    "Do you know the identity of the mysterious man?" Yun Luofeng pondered and asked.


    Lin Yue feebly shook her head, "I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know who the mysterious man was."


    At this moment, Lin Yue would not continue to lie. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t know who the mysterious man was...


    She just didn¡¯t understand why the mysterious man took Yun Xiao¡¯s mother away.


    "Done with this question. There is another question. Is Xiao Yuqing your real son? I¡¯ve never seen a mother who would transfer her son to a ce like the Forest of No Return."


    Yun Xiao had narrowly escaped from the Forest of No Return, but Lin Yue thought Yun Xiao became so powerful just because he found some opportunity within the Forest of No Return, so she transferred Xiao Yuqing to the Forest of No Return via a charm.

 Chapter 426: Shameless Xiao Chen

    Chapter 426: Shameless Xiao Chen


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng just casually asked this question. After all, how would a great Family like the Xiao Family ept a person without their bloodline as a descendant?


    However, hearing the question of Yun Luofeng, Lin Yue shook, a look of fear shing through her eyes. As if trying to cover up this fear, sheughed crazily, "Hahaha, Xiao Yuqing is my own son! Are you afraid now? My son has entered the Forest of No Return, and he will surely find a great opportunity. He will definitely be more powerful than this trash. At that time, he wille back and avenge me, hahaha!"


    As Lin Yue wasughing like crazy, all of a sudden she hit her own chest, and soon blood spurted out and dyed the ground red...


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that a person like Lin Yue wouldmit suicide. Was she afraid she would bepelled to tell something? Or it was because her casual question had touched on a raw spot?


    So Xiao Yuqing was not her real son?


    "I¡¯ll check on that." Yun Xiao, apparently aware of the doubts in Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, slowly stepped forward, and gently put his arm around the girl¡¯s shoulder, his cold face serious.


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng nodded gently. She could leave this matter to Yun Xiao, who would surely find out the truth. "Yun Xiao, how do you want to deal with the people of the Xiao Family?" Yun Luofeng nestled in the man¡¯s shoulder, a wicked smile hovering on her lips.


    Yun Xiao gave a cold look at Xiao Lin and Xiao Chen and his voice was as cold as ever, "Kill them."


    He paused and added, "Don¡¯t forget your promise to me." At that moment, the man gazed at her earnestly and intently with his dark eyes, as if he could see her naked body through her clothes.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The man was still thinking about what she had said to him with so many people present! "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng raised her head, and gazed at the man¡¯s handsome face, "I¡¯ll keep my promise to you." Since Yun Xiao took it seriously, she would fulfill her promise anyway, even though she just joked about it back then.


    Hearing the girl¡¯s answer, Yun Xiao cracked a faint smile, and then, he turned his cold eyes to Xiao Lin and Xiao Chen, the smile soon disappearing. He would only smile to Yun Luofeng and nobody else deserved his smile!


    "Xiao¡¯er," Xiao Chen trembled and gave a hollowugh, "I¡¯m your father. If you kill me, people will me you for being unfilial. You wouldn¡¯tmit such a monstrous crime, would you? Besides, your younger brother has left the Xiao Family, and you are the only eligible sessor of the Xiao Family. I will give you all my fatherly love if youe back."


    In Xiao Chen¡¯s opinion, he was the biological father of Yun Xiao, and this man would not be so cruel as to kill his own father! After all, if a son killed his father, he would be subject to divine punishment!


    The man¡¯s face was cold and his voice was low, "I only have one family."


    That person was Yun Luofeng!


    "Xiao¡¯er, I treated you badly before, but now I know I was wrong," With a stiff smile, Xiao Chen tried to speak as softly as he could, "If youe back to the Xiao Family, I¡¯ll make it up to you for my entire life."

 Chapter 427: Dog Eat Dog

    Chapter 427: Dog Eat Dog


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Make it up? Hearing Xiao Chen¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng sneered, "Yun Xiao was expelled out of the Xiao Family when he was only seven and thrown into the Forest of No Return. Can you imagine how much he suffered all those years? What makes you believe you can make it up to him?"


    "But..." Xiao Chen looked towards the girl who was approaching him and backed up a few steps in fear. He clenched his teeth and tried to defend himself, "It was my father who decided to expel him from the family, and it was Lin Yue who threw him into the Forest of No Return. I had nothing to do with these things. I am innocent."


    Xiao Chen didn¡¯t feel any guilt saying these words. He just tried to defend himself with all possible arguments and put all the me on others.


    "You..." Xiao Lin turned to Xiao Chen angrily, his finger trembling with anger, "You didn¡¯t want him because you thought he was a trash! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you brought Lin Yue and Xiao Yuqing home, I wouldn¡¯t have kicked him out of the family!"


    Xiao Chen snorted and argued coldly, "Father, it was all your fault, I just followed your orders. Besides, I didn¡¯t intend to bring Lin Yue and Xiao Yuqing home. I brought them home because you found out that Xiao Yuqing had great talent."


    Xiao Lin¡¯s face turned from blue to white, and then from white to blue, his eyes filled with raging mes, but more disappointment than distress. This was his good son who he had been taken care of for so many years! To save his own life, he would rather put all the me on his old father!


    "Father, even a spiritual beast will protect its cub. If you really treat me as your son, you should cut your throat before Xiao¡¯er to atone for your sins! I¡¯ll bury you after you die, otherwise, you will end up not being buried!" A fierce look shed through Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes. Every man for himself! His father¡¯s life was not as important as his own life.


    As long as Yun Xiao could let him go, he wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing his father¡¯s life!


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Lin was so angry that he burst intoughter, hisughter resounding throughout the back mountain of the Xiao Family, "Look, what a good son I have! You want me to be your scapegoat? In your dreams! It was because of you that Xiao ¡¯er was kicked out of the Xiao Family! And have you forgotten how you treated his mother? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his mother was taken away, that woman would probably be tortured to death by you!"


    Xiao Chen¡¯s face greatly changed, "Bullsh*t! I didn¡¯t abuse her at all. Don¡¯t try to frame me."


    After saying this, he turned his eyes to Yun Xiao and hurriedly exined, "Xiao ¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to this old fool¡¯s bullsh*t! I loved your mother, I swear to God! If it weren¡¯t for the old fool who was satisfied with Xiao Yuqing¡¯s talent and insisted on weing Lin Yue and Xiao Yuqing to the Xiao Family, I would not have been forced to reduce your mother to a concubine. It¡¯s all his fault. I¡¯m innocent!"


    From the very beginning, Yun Xiao did not look at the two who were biting at each other, as if it was an insult to him to even look at the two.


    "Miss Yun." Seeing Yun Xiao ignored him, Chen Xiao hurriedly turned to Yun Luofeng and begged, "It¡¯s all this old fool¡¯s decision, and I¡¯m innocent. Please plead for me. If Xiao¡¯er can forgive me, I will do all I can to make it up to him."


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was so pathetic, Wei Liancheng shook his head and smiled with contempt.

 Chapter 428: Xiao Chen Has Gone Crazy

    Chapter 428: Xiao Chen Has Gone Crazy


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    This was the personality of the Xiao Family¡¯s father and son pair.


    It was truly a dog-eat-dog fight! 1


    Yun Luofeng wickedly nced at Xiao Chen, her pitch-ck eyes bursting with a domineering light. "What if I imprisoned you for 10 years and made you encounter innumerable torments and pain in those 10 years. Then, after 10 years, I told you I wouldpensate you, what would you think?"


    Xiao Chen¡¯s appearance turned ghastly white in an instant. He could not control himself and snarled again, "But I¡¯m Yun Xiao¡¯s father. If he does this, he will definitely face the wrath of Heaven!"


    "Is that so?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up, and she said with a faint smile, "Then your behavior just now, wouldn¡¯t it be met even more seriously with the wrath of Heaven? At least you only gave life to Yun Xiao, but Xiao Lin, he raised you to adulthood and provided you with a generous amount of resources and an unlimited amount of glory. Yet, you repeatedly referred to him as ¡¯Old Thing¡¯ and even wanted him tomit suicide by cutting his own throat as an apology for his offense! Wouldn¡¯t your behavior cause the wrath of heaven as well?"


    Boom!


    Inside Xiao Chen¡¯s head, it was as though thunder roared like an explosion, making him stagger back a few steps. He tightly clenched his fists and could not stop his heart from trembling no matter what.


    Yun Luofeng coldly nced at him, this nce had an attitude of looking down on the world, arrogant and domineering.


    "I don¡¯t believe the so-called wrath of Heaven, I only believe in avenging each grievance one by one! However you treated Yun Xiao back then, now...he¡¯s merely paying it back to you!"


    "No!" Xiao Chen shrieked, "I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die here!"


    After saying this, he suddenly charged toward Lin Yue, who already lost her life long ago, and drew a long knife, ferociously stabbing her corpse.


    "It¡¯s all you, if it weren¡¯t for your existence, I would never have missed a peerless genius like Xiao¡¯er! You and Xiao Yuqing both deserve to die! If it weren¡¯t for you, I, Xiao Chen, would be the father of the magnificent Ghost Emperor, hahaha!"


    He had gonepletely crazy!


    His head of ink-colored hair hung messily over his shoulders and his features were malevolent. As though he did not vent enough anger, he used the long knife in his hand to start dissecting the corpse in front of him.


    "Xiao Bai."


    Perhaps afraid that Lin Ruobai would be traumatized by this bloody scene, Lin Jingfeng hurriedly wanted to cover her eyes. But who knew that Lin Ruobai would p his hand away and watch the bloody scene in front of her with big, bright eyes that were brimming with an excited light.


    Immediately, Lin Jingfeng was stunned.


    He carefully examined her, as though this was his first time getting to know his daughter.


    This little girl¡¯s bones actually hid such a bloody and violent gic trait, so much so that she would be this excited from seeing someone being dissected? That enthusiastic appearance of wanting to try it out herself made the corner of Ling Jingfeng¡¯s mouth twitch.


    He solemnly instructed, "Xiao Bai, you can¡¯t do something this bloody in the future. When faced with an enemy, a one-hit kill is enough! Do you understand?"


    Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes and cutely nodded. "I understand, Daddy, I¡¯m only curious, I wouldn¡¯t do it myself..."


    "As long as you understand."


    Lin Jingfeng stroked Lin Ruobai¡¯s little head, and his gaze gentled. He did not wish to see his daughter bing a psychopath who ravaged corpses for gratification!


    "Hahaha!"


    On the rear mountain, Xiao Chen¡¯s madughter echoed everywhere. Hisughter was sinister and terrifying, making people shiver all over even though it was not cold.


    "Dead, you are finallypletely dead! Xiao Yuqing as well, if it weren¡¯t for you two, I wouldn¡¯t be reduced to this miserable state! You all deserve to die!"


    Even now, Xiao Chen still did not think about what caused his current fate and continued to push the me onto other people...

 Chapter 429: Anyone Who Humiliates Her, Dies!

    Chapter 429: Anyone Who Humiliates Her, Dies!


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng turned her head, facing Xiao Chen with her back. Her pitch-ck eyes were like the dark sky and its stars, revealing an abyss, "I¡¯m tired."


    Her words implied that she hoped Yun Xiao would hurry and finish taking care of these people in front of them so that she could return and rest.


    "Okay," Yun Xiao lightly nodded, "wait a minute for me."


    When that man¡¯s cold voice was heard, the eyes of the Xiao Family¡¯s father and son divulged their fear. Then, two rays of light shed and pierced into their throats.


    Xiao Chen probably never imagined that Yun Xiao would actually kill his own father.


    Could it be that he really did not fear the wrath of Heaven?


    Even until the moment that he closed his eyes, his brain was still pondering this question...


    From Yun Xiao speaking those words to the Xiao father and son meeting their end, only 20 seconds had passed, so there was still a lot of time left in the minute that he spoke of!


    After disposing of the two members of the Xiao Family, the man¡¯s callous gaze turned to the group from the Ling Family again...


    Ling Feng originally wanted to sneak away while everyone was not paying attention. However, he did not walk too far before meeting the man¡¯s cold gaze. His back suddenly grew stiff and sweat could not help but surface.


    "Young Master Xiao," Ling Feng dryly chuckled twice, "Ling Yao and you are considered to have once had an engagement, and our Ling Family never hurt you. So, could you let me go? As long as you¡¯re willing, I can gift Yao¡¯er to you to be your concubine."


    Hearing her grandfather¡¯s words, indignance surfaced on the face of the young girl lying on the ground. She was originally Yun Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she could only be a concubine now? If people learned of it, she would surely be ridiculed. Moreover, she did not think that Yun Luofeng¡¯s status could surpass hers!


    "Brother Xiao," Ling Yao looked at Yun Xiao with tearful eyes. "I¡¯m aware of my mistake. If you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, I¡¯m willing to fulfill the engagement and be your wife."


    At this moment, every word that Ling Yao spoke, a piercing pain woulde from her body. It was evident that her injuries were not light. For Yun Xiao, she waspletely ignoring her pain to say these words. However, she had clearly forgotten how Yun Xiao crippled her without any mercy just now, so why would he have any pity for her?


    "Yao¡¯er!" Ling Feng¡¯s expression shifted.


    It had to be said that the current Ling Yao was already a trash, and bing a concubine for Yun Xiao already required profuse thanks. If it weren¡¯t for their previous engagement, he would not have nned to exchange Ling Yao for the Ling Family¡¯s peace. However, it appeared that besides previously having decent innate talent, this granddaughter, Ling Yao, waspletely useless in everything else and also did not have a single bit of intelligence.


    "Young Master Yun Xiao, if you don¡¯t like Ling Yao, our Ling Family still has other women, I can gift them all to you to be your concubines." Ling Feng looked at Yun Xiao in an ingratiating manner. "I only beg you, please let our Ling Family off."


    Because Lin Jingfeng came ratherte and did not see everything that happened earlier, he naturally did not know about Yun Xiao crippling Ling Yao without any leniency. Therefore, hearing Ling Feng¡¯s words now, his eyes revealed a hint of fury, but even more prominent was worry. In this world, how many men could resist the allure of beauty? If this man could not resist the terms proposed by Ling Feng, then what would Xiao Bai¡¯s master do with herself?


    Just as Lin Jingfeng was gued with anxiety, the man¡¯s icy voice slowly rung in this rear mountain.


    "The Ling Family...humiliated her."


    "What?" Ling Feng started, not understanding the meaning of the man¡¯s words.


    The man briefly paused before continuing to say, "Anyone who humiliates her, dies!"

 Chapter 430: I Will Be Waiting for You to Strip My Clothes off

    Chapter 430: I Will Be Waiting for You to Strip My Clothes off


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Ling Feng to react, a strong force suddenly attacked him from the front. It was as though a giant, invisible hand pierced into his chest and ferociously squeezed his heart into pieces. Ling Feng¡¯s entire body stiffened, and his eyes widened in disbelief, his geriatric body slowly falling to the ground.


    He died with remaining grievances!


    At this moment, seeing the scene of her grandfather¡¯s horrible death, Ling Yao was evidently frightened. Her mouth was wide-open, her eyes divulging her fear.


    Suddenly, she felt the man¡¯s gazend on her...


    This was the first time that Yun Xiao directly looked at her, but there was an intense killing intent concealed in his gaze.


    "N-no..." Ling Yao¡¯s hoarse voice carried a teary note, it was not until now that she truly experienced the taste of regret!


    Then, she watched the man lift his hand...


    Boom!


    A terrifying force mmed into Ling Yao and her body was flung into the air, harshly falling onto the ground. Fresh, scarlet blood endlessly rushed out of her mouth, painting thepels of her robe red.


    However, this was not the end...


    Under her fearful gaze, several rays of light rapidly sped toward her, gradually magnifying in front of her eyes. Immediately after, she felt a sting of pain in her chest, and her awareness began to ebb.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she closed it. However, Ling Yao¡¯sst nce at Yun Luofeng was brimming with jealousy and envy...


    A man with both excellent looks and formidable strength was this loyal to her! She was the only one for him even though there were many other women in this world! A love this loyal and dependable, no matter how much some people envied it, they still could not attain it. But against all odds, this woman attained it.


    If she were given another chance, she definitely would not mock and ridicule Yun Xiao during his hard times. If she did that, would this man choose her instead in the end? In her despair, Ling Yao slowly closed her eyes, and her face gradually lost its color and turned pale.


    Yun Xiao slowly turned around without a trace of pity, his appearance as cold as always. "I have done what I promised you." When his gaze turned to Yun Luofeng once more, it contained a hint of warmth, and his thin lips slightly pursed as he seriously asked, "So shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise as well?"


    Originally to him, whether the Xiao Family survived had nothing to do with him. He only came to Spirit Domain because of her words.


    "Don¡¯t you n to take a look at your Xiao Family¡¯s secret realm?" Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows and asked with a smile on her lips.


    Yun Xiao replied with a concentrated expression, "Compared with a secret realm, you¡¯re more important to me."


    Meaning,pared with the Xiao Family¡¯s secret realm, stripping off Yun Luofeng¡¯s clothes was more important...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers gently lifted Yun Xiao¡¯s chin up as she stood on tiptoes, her lips nearing his ear, and said in an incredibly flirtatious tone, "Alright, then I will be in the room...waiting for you to strip my clothes off."


    It was as though her voice contained an extremely strong seductive power. It hit Yun Xiao¡¯s heart with a boom, causing a primitive desire to appear in his body.


    "This..." Wei Liancheng saw the interaction between the two and rubbed his head as he asked with uncertainty, "Are all the youth these days this open? It¡¯spletely different from our generation."


    Lin Jingfeng¡¯s lips imperceptibly twitched. He did not realize that Xiao Bai¡¯s master would actually be this good at teasing men. He reckoned that not many men would be able to resist her attraction...

 Chapter 431: Lin Yues Crime

    Chapter 431: Lin Yue¡¯s Crime


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The night was like water.


    Pale moonlight streamed into the room,nding on the young girl¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. The girl felt movements from the outside and slightly opened her eyes, and a bewitching and enthralling smile appeared on her face. Her eyes were like the starry night sky, bright and filled with seductive power, causing people to involuntarily drown in them, unable to free themselves...


    "Yun Xiao." Watching the cold man entering the door, Yun Luofeng had a wide smile on her face. "How do you n to handle the matter with Xiao Yuqing?"


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment. "Lin Qiong has returned, and Xiao Yuqing was indeed sent to the Forest of No Return. That ce is too dangerous, so I summoned Lin Qiong toe back."


    The entire world imed that the Ghost Emperor was cold-hearted and just as cruel to his subordinates, but he would never permit his own subordinate to be an unnecessary sacrifice! If he had Lin Qiong head to the Forest of No Return to search for Xiao Yuqing, it would undoubtedly be pointless! What need was there to do such a thing?


    "Yun Xiao, do you think Xiao Yuqing is truly Lin Yue¡¯s son?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes.


    The more that she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. If Lin Yue was not guilty, why would she choose tomit suicide?


    However...


    Yun Luofeng appeared to have remembered something and continued, "I heard that only those from the Xiao bloodline can enter your Xiao Family¡¯s secret realm, so if Xiao Yuqing isn¡¯t of the Xiao bloodline, why would Lin Yue allow him to enter the secret realm without worry?"


    Yun Xiao nced at Yun Luofeng, hesitating and looking as though he was reluctant to speak.


    It took a while before he made a decision and said, "There¡¯s a secret technique that allows someone topletely exchange the blood inside a person and use this to deceive the world! If Lin Yue killed her own child and exchanged Xiao Yuqing¡¯s blood with her child¡¯s, even the Xiao Family¡¯s secret realm couldn¡¯t discern the difference."


    As the Xiao Family¡¯s heir, if Xiao Yuqing¡¯s identity was false, wasn¡¯t it the same as giving the Xiao Family away on a silver tter? Therefore, before Lin Yue joined the Xiao Family, Xiao Lin must have used the blood-dripping verification method to set his identity! If she wanted to achieve her goal through underhanded means, she could only turn Xiao Yuqing into the Xiao Family¡¯s direct descendant by using the secret technique to exchange two people¡¯s blood.


    The hand that Yun Luofeng used to hold her teacup trembled lightly. "Are you saying that Lin Yue would kill her biological child and also exchange that child¡¯s blood with Xiao Yuqing¡¯s?"


    Regardless of how vicious and merciless Lin Yue was, could she really ruthlessly kill her own child?


    "I had someone investigate it just now." Yun Xiao intently looked at Yun Luofeng. "Back then, all the people who helped Lin Yue give birth to her child had an ident and died. Then, not longter, someone dug up a female baby with all its blood sucked out from a field not far away. Because nobody imed the corpse of this female baby, it was hastily buried!"


    In other words, Lin Yue killed her own daughter back then. Then, to destroy the evidence, she drained all of the blood from the baby and reced Xiao Yuqing¡¯s blood with the baby¡¯s blood, using this to prove that he was a child of the Xiao Family!


    Yun Luofeng snorted. "We allowed Lin Yue to die too easily!"


    Even wild beasts looked after their young! But to attain a higher standing in life, she would murder even her own child! This sin was more than enough to make her fall into eternal hell!


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression remained cold; he tended to not possess any unnecessary feelings for unimportant people. Hence, despite the fact that Lin Yue did something like that, his face was still void of emotions.


    "Before I was seven, Lin Yue lived outside, so she had plenty of space to do this and not be discovered."

 Chapter 432: Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng (1)

    Chapter 432: Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    If it was at the Xiao residence, perhaps someone would have discovered Lin Yue¡¯s actions. However, during those years, she was a kept mistress living outside, so no one would detect anything that she did! Even Lin Yue herself thought she did a wless job, but she had no idea that many things had already betrayed her...


    "Yun Xiao, we don¡¯t care about these people." Yun Luofeng slowly stood up, and a wicked smile adorned her lips. She strode to Yun Xiao¡¯s side, her breath turning heavy. "Xiao Yuqing won¡¯t cause much trouble. Now, we should fulfill our prior promise, how about it?"


    Her smile was like a flower, the air slipping past her lips carrying an enticing vor.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze involuntarilynded on her body, as though he could see through the thin muslin on her body and catch a glimpse of her faintly visible snow-white skin...


    "Yes." Yun Xiao was very honest, his objective foring to the Xiao residence was to strip the clothes off of the girl. Now that the critical moment had arrived, how could he get cold feet?


    "Come here."


    Yun Luofeng advanced toward him with a smile and slightly narrowed eyes, her beautiful, happy face was as bewitching and alluring as a purple rose. It was dangerous yet made people unable to resist getting closer to her.


    "Or is it that you n to let me help you strip first?" While saying this, the girl¡¯s hand was already on the man¡¯spels, her slender fingers slipping into the opening and lightly running her hands over the man¡¯s firm chest.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, with a lift of her hand, his upper robe was torn off by her, and his eight-pack was branded on the girl¡¯s eyes...


    On top of his handsome appearance, this man had an extremely perfect figure as well! Anyone who saw abs as beautiful as this would be unable to control the primitive impulse in their heart.


    Just as Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand slowly trailed down from the man¡¯s chest, he firmly grabbed ahold of her, tightly pressing her against the wall.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes lightly narrowed, the smile on her breathtaking face deepening. "Yun Xiao, you were a piece of white paper in the beginning. As for me, my biggest interest was to paint a ck spot on this piece of white paper to prove that you are mine. The only one in this world who can train you is me."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s thin lips faintly pursed, his dark eyes gradually shifting down from the girl¡¯s corbone, his hands gently peeling theyer of thin muslin off of her body...


    Every inch of her skin was visible to the man, and she lifted her arms to hook it around his neck without a single hint of embarrassment. Her wicked smiling lips moved to beside his ears and lowly chuckled, "If you want to see, I will let you see as much as you want this time."


    Her smoldering breath beat against the man¡¯s ear, carrying a sensual air that made the man¡¯s mind instantly lose its rationality. Fiery blood burst into his veins with a boom, hisrge hand tightly pressing on the girl as he leaned down to kiss that pair of beautiful lips...


    This kiss, along with the man¡¯s domineering air, was engraved onto her lips, not dispersing for a long while.


    "Feng¡¯er..." he called in a low tone, his maic voice akin to a grinding stone, causing a person¡¯s heart to feel unbearable.


    "Hmm?" the girl quietly responded with raised brows, her dark, smiling eyes remaining fixed on the cold man in front of her from start to end.


    "I want you." This time, not only was the man¡¯s words honest, but even his body honestly reflected his heart¡¯s response.


    "Yun Xiao, your kissing has improved."

 Chapter 433: Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng (2)

    Chapter 433: Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The young girl provided an irrelevant response while looking at Yun Xiao with a smile. "It appears that something like technique truly needs to be practiced repeatedly. Whenever we are free from now on, we can practice frequently, what do you think?"


    "Okay." He would never reject Yun Luofeng¡¯s requests, especially a suggestive proposal like this!


    "Yun Xiao, when your Heaven and Spirit Method has a breakthrough again, I will give myself over to you, alright?"


    Some might say that Yun Luofeng only had a favorable impression of Yun Xiao at the beginning, but the fact that she was willing to use dual cultivation to cure Yun Xiao¡¯s deranged symptoms during his breakthrough already proved that she epted him with her whole heart and body.


    If a person had a man this excellent and loyal as well as lovable and obedient beside them, not many could remain unmoved. She was the same! This man made her taste what it was like to have her heart stirred for the first time.


    "For you, I will break through as fast as possible." Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was concentrated and serious, and after saying those words, he quietly picked up the clothes from the floor andid them over the girl¡¯s body.


    She raised her brows imperceptibly. "Aren¡¯t you going to continue looking?"


    "It¡¯s cold," Yun Xiao intently looked at Yun Luofeng, "I¡¯m afraid you will catch a cold..."


    "..." Yun Luofeng started, her lips unable to resist curling up when she saw the man¡¯spletely serious expression.


    "Yun Xiao, I finally know why I like you," she lowly chuckled, "it¡¯s because of your foolishness and purity. To be able to retain a personality like this in the giant dye jar that is this world, it¡¯s truly too rare."


    "You said that my paper had a ck spot painted by you, but, in fact, that¡¯s not all. My entire paper has beenpletely painted ck by you." Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze remained serious and earnest. "However, I only permit you alone to paint other colors onto my paper."


    For the rest of his life, the only woman that he wanted was her!


    Hence, he only permitted her to paint the piece of white paper that represented his love life ck.


    " Ah Xiao. 1 " Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers raised his chin, and she stood on her tiptoes to press a light kiss against his lips. "I will wait until your breakthrough with the Heaven and Spirit Method. At that time, I will hand aplete me over to you."


    After saying this, her hand slowly fell on the man¡¯s chest, wanting to gently push his body away, but just as her hand touched his chest, he suddenly pulled her into his arms, his lips descending again.


    Beside her ear was the man¡¯s rough voice, "You said you wanted to practice kissing technique with me. We will continue to practice now."


    ...


    Outside the door, Lin Ruobai, who originally came here to find Yun Luofeng, identally heard the activity inside the room. She quickly retracted the hand that she just extended to push the door open and hurriedly covered her eyes.


    "See no evil, see no evil..."


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a pleasant, masculine voice came from behind her, causing her to jump in surprise. She quickly turned her head and ced her fingers against her lips, making a shushing motion.


    "Daddy, Master and Master¡¯s lover are making a child right now, we shouldn¡¯t bother them."


    Through the thin veil on the window, she could faintly see the two people kissing inside the room, and ording to the descriptions in the Chungong Tu 2 , the next step should be child creating!


    As soon as she thought of that embarrassing scene, Lin Ruobai¡¯s face turned thoroughly red.


    Thank goodness that she stopped in time and did not enter, otherwise, with Master¡¯s partner¡¯s personality, he would definitely chop her into pieces.

 Chapter 434: Grieving Lin Jingfeng

    Chapter 434: Grieving Lin Jingfeng


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "How do you know about child making?" Lin Jingfeng asked as he nced at his own daughter with suspicion.


    Lin Ruobai cutely blinked. "This is how it¡¯s written in the Chungong Tu, is it incorrect?"


    "Chungong Tu?" Upon hearing these words, Lin Jingfeng immediately exploded, all of the hair on his head stood on its end, and he stared at her with widened eyes. "What did you just say? You¡¯ve actually seen something like a Chungong Tu?"


    Could it be that his own daughter was starting to yearn for love?


    Thinking of this, Lin Jingfeng¡¯s entire body felt unwell and incredibly heartbroken, and his look of despair was as though his own wife ran off with someone else.


    For all these years, he had never thought about the fact that his daughter would eventually marry someone. To him, his daughter was still young and should stick by her father¡¯s side instead of being the wife of some bastard. Even if his daughter had to marry, it would still be something several years down the line. He did not realize that she would yearn for love this quickly. How could that be possible? This was no different from sticking a knife into his heart.


    "Xiao Bai," Lin Jingfeng hurriedly steadied his tumultuous heart, his hands firming pressing on Lin Ruobai¡¯s shoulders, and looked at her seriously and intently, "you are still young right now, only 13 years old! You¡¯re only allowed to look at Chungong Tu when you¡¯re an adult!"


    "But..." Lin Ruobai pursed her lips, "Master is only two years older than me, and she can already create children with her lover, so why can¡¯t I look at Chungong Tu?"


    "This..." Lin Jingfeng was rendered speechless, his eyes shifting a few times before saying, "you already said that your master is two years older than you, so you¡¯re still too young. Wait at least two years before learning these things, you still aren¡¯t permitted now."


    "Fine," Lin Ruobai pouted in resentment, "I won¡¯t look at it from now on."


    Worstes to worst, she would have Master bring her to visit the brothel. She heard that you can see a live version of Chungong Tu there, so much more interesting than the drawings...


    As for why she did not dare to watch Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s Chungong Tu, that was because she did not have the guts to offend Master¡¯s lover. Otherwise, she had no clue where he would toss her to and if she did not see Master ever again, who would she cry to then?


    "Good daughter, tell Daddy, who gave you that Chungong Tu?" asked Lin Jingfeng with a much gentler tone.


    "Xiao Yue 1 was looking at it in secret, and I discovered him, so I snatched it from him. After looking at it, I found it quite interesting, so I kept it."


    Xiao Yue?


    A berserk fury tore out of Lin Jingfeng¡¯s body, and, with his back facing the dark sky, he coldly ordered, "Someone, toss that punk into the Nest of Devils for punishment! Actually giving something like this to Miss to look at!"


    In the darkness, a shadow cupped his fists in salute and disappeared in the neverending night sky in the blink of an eye...


    Nest of Devils was the most dangerous location in the Spirit God Mountain! Supposedly, people who were tossed into the Nest of Devil could note out without being seriously injured! Hence, the fury that currently resided in Lin Jingfeng¡¯s heart could be imagined.


    Seeing her father¡¯s belligerent appearance, Lin Ruobai did not dare to utter another word and also became annoyed. If she knew this would happen, she should not have told him about the Chungong Tu!


    "Daddy, it¡¯s alreadyte, so I¡¯ll go back and rest first," Lin Ruobai quickly shifted the topic, "Right, definitely don¡¯t go and disturb Master and her lover! Master¡¯s lover is truly too scary, not only is he strong, but he also doesn¡¯t have too good of a temper. Only Master can tame him."


    Unless he was in Yun Luofeng¡¯s presence, Yun Xiao did not have a pleasant attitude and was perpetually expressionless.

 Chapter 435: Going Home (1)

    Chapter 435: Going Home (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    In the simple yet elegant room, perhaps because the man heard themotion outside, his sword-like brows lightly knitted, and a cold light shed through his ck eyes.


    At this moment, the young girl¡¯s wicked voice drifted to his ears, gradually smoothing his features, "Don¡¯t mind them, let¡¯s continue..."


    "Alright."


    Their bodies tightly melded together as they closely embraced each other. They kissed from the wall onto the bed, the entire room instantly filling with a sensual air...


    ---


    Next day, daybreak.


    On the rear mountain of Xiao residence, quite a few people gathered in a circle. With a single nce, Wei Liancheng recognized the handsome man and beautiful girl walking toward him, and his eyes filled with admiration.


    "You came?"


    Yun Luofeng imperceptibly nodded. "Has everyone who possesses the power of the pure Xiao Family blood arrived?"


    "Miss Yun, you¡¯re nning to let him enter the secret realm?" Astonishment entered Wei Liancheng¡¯s eyes. "I heard that only cultivators below sky-level can enter this Xiao Family secret realm. It appears to me that Yun Xiao¡¯s ability has long since reached sky-level spirit cultivator, perhaps even higher than that, am I right?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes coldly nced at Wei Lianchen as he icily stated, "I can control my aura to be below sky-level cultivator."


    Which meant that this constraint of the Xiao Family¡¯s secret realm did not trouble him at all.


    "Hoho," Wei Liancheng chuckled in embarrassment, "great then. However, after entering this secret realm, you won¡¯t be able toe out for some time."


    Yun Xiao grew silent. After a moment, he turned to look at Yun Luofeng. "Go back to the Yun residence and wait for me."


    It was only when she returned to the Yun Estate could he enter this secret realm without worry.


    "Alright, I will wait for you at the Yun Estate."


    Her objective foring here was to look for Yun Xiao, and since she had found him, it was also time for her to go back! She originally thought that her trip to Spirit Domain would take at least half a year, but she unexpectedly finished taking care of everything in only a few months.


    This trip was unimaginably smooth!


    Yun Xiao took onest nce of Yun Luofeng before his cold gaze swept past the members of the Xiao Family that he intentionally kept behind, and he icily stated, "Go and open the Xiao Family secret realm now!"


    The secret realm of the Xiao Family could only be entered by members of the Xiao Family! And the strength of those entering could not surpass sky-level spirit cultivator! Thankfully, Yun Xiao could control his aura and sessfully deceive the secret realm.


    Currently, he could only protect her if he possessed enough power!


    "Miss Yun," Lin Jingfeng faintly smiled, "I will leave this daughter of mine in your hands. Please be sure to discipline her well; she¡¯s too unruly and mischievous andcks sensibilities. I¡¯ll trouble you to take her away."


    Although he said all these things, in Lin Jingfeng¡¯s heart, his daughter would always be his most precious treasure, an existence more important than his life!


    "Then we will set off now," said Yun Luofeng after a brief pause.


    "Yes, Master."


    Lin Ruobai happily walked to stand beside Yun Luofeng and lightly blinked her brightly shining eyes. "Master, are we heading to your hometown now? Is it fun there?"


    "You will see when you get there." Yun Luofeng did not say anything more. She retracted her lingering sight from Yun Xiao¡¯s figure, and her lips raised in anguid smile. "It¡¯s quitete, let¡¯s go."


    After saying this, she did not nce at Yun Xiao another time and headed down the mountain. Yun Luofeng could clearly feel a gaze from behind that followed her until she left there...

 Chapter 436: Going Home (2)

    Chapter 436: Going Home (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Longyuan Kingdom.


    Outside the main entrance of the General¡¯s Estate, a group of people dressed in long, white robes blocked the entrance, surrounding it like an imprable wall. The pedestrians on the streets all had no clue as to what was happening and continuously pointed and gestured at the group of white-robed people with curious nces.


    "Yun Qingya, get out here!" the leader, a white-robed elderly man, shouted loudly, his voice akin to a p of thunder ringing in the sky above the Yun residence.


    Not long after, a group of people walked out of the Yun residence with the Yun Family¡¯s elderly head, Yun Luo, at the very front. Yun Luo¡¯s geriatric face was serious and had a deep frown with an icy light shining in his severe eyes.


    A cold and aloof Yun Qingya followed beside the elderly man, his appearance handsome and as elegant as chrysanthemums. His eyes were as clear as spring water, but at this moment, they were slowly being tinged with coldness.


    "Lu Yin, you people from the Medical City are actually this untrustworthy? You clearly agreed to the three-year promise, but youe calling at a time like this! Aren¡¯t you afraid of your reputation going down the drain?" asked the elderly man between clenched teeth, his chest brimming with fury as he ferociously red at the old man in front of him.


    "Hoho!" Lu Yin disdainfully snorted. "Yun Luo, as long as you hand over Yun Qingya, whoever is beside you, I will let you live! Otherwise, today will be the day that your Yun Family is destroyed!"


    The elderly man was trembling in anger. This Lu Yin only came running back because both Elder Ning and Elder Rong left the Longyuan Kingdom! When Lu Yin originally left Longyuan, Yun Luo never would have imagined that the old guy would go back on his word like this!


    "You want me to hand over my son? Not unless I die here!" The elderly man¡¯s aged body took two steps forward, standing as firm as Mount Tai.


    "Yun Luo, do you think that just because you have the Ning Family and the Medical Pavilion supporting you, you can do whatever you want? Let me tell you, the status of the Medical Pavilion in our Physician Association isn¡¯t that high! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we are of the same branch, I wouldn¡¯t have let you all off that day!" Lu Yin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, a cold smile appearing on his lips. "Now, I will only give you one chance, hand over Yun Qingya, and I will spare your life!"


    "Bah!" the elderly man rudely spat on Lu Yin. "This old man isn¡¯t some wimp! If you want this old man to back off, keep dreaming!"


    Lu Yin shook from his anger. He did not expect the elderly head to spit on him, so he was not guarded at all. It was not until that mouthful of phlegmnded on him that he reacted. His aged face was livid as he furiously roared, "Yun Luo, you¡¯re seeking death!"


    Boom!


    Carrying a violent wind, his fist assailed the elderly head.


    The members of the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps all drew their weapons and prepared to react to Lu Jin¡¯s actions...


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a grey silhouette shot forth from the wall, quickly cing himself in front of the elderly man. The person¡¯s palm received Lu Yin¡¯s attack with an enormous bang, forcing the grey figure to stagger back a few steps.


    Qin Yuan shook his numb arm with a grimace on his face.


    This Yun Family truly knew how to attract enemies. If only it was some normal enemy, but the one who came was actually at the strength of a sky-level cultivator! And he himself had only just broken through to sky level, so even if he wanted to face these people, he might not be enough. However, no matter what, he promised Yun Luofeng, so he must protect the safety of everyone from the Yun Family!


    "Sky-level spirit cultivator?"


    Lu Yin was somewhat stunned. He nced at Qin Yuan with darkened eyes, "Yun Luo, no wonder you dare to challenge me. It turns out your Yun Family has the protection of a sky-level spirit cultivator. However, this guy did not break through to sky-level that long ago, so he¡¯s no match for me at all."

 Chapter 437: Going Home (3)

    Chapter 437: Going Home (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    At this moment, the elderly head was also thoroughly puzzled. He rubbed his head and looked at Qin Yuan in confusion.


    Didn¡¯t this man often appear beside Yun Xiao? He was probably Yun Xiao¡¯s subordinate! During this period of time in particr, he took extremely good care of the Yun Family and was very humble as a person as well, often running around for the Yun Family.


    However, based on Lu Ying¡¯s words, Qin Yuan was also a sky-level spirit cultivator? The elderly man was stunned. If Qin Yuan¡¯s strength was at sky-level, then how formidable was Yun Xiao¡¯s strength?


    "Leave here first!" Qin Yuan¡¯s expression became increasingly solemn. "Leave here and find my master and Miss Yun, only they can protect you."


    "But you..." Yun Luo started. No matter what, he could not do something like leaving Qin Yuan behind to flee for his life on his own.


    "I promised Miss Yun that I would protect the Yun Family, so I would rather die here than let anyone touch a single strand of hair on your head! However, I can¡¯t stop them for too long, so hurry up and leave! The farther, the better; don¡¯t evere back!"


    Standing in the breeze, the grey-clothed figure appeared extremely firm. The man¡¯s gaze contained his decision to face death with equanimity as he coldly watched the people from the Medical City.


    "No way!" Yun Luo¡¯s body fully released his domineering aura as he coldly stated, "There are no deserters on the battlefield!"


    "This isn¡¯t the battlefield!" Qin Yuan was somewhat anxious.


    "To me, any fight is the battlefield! And on the battlefield, a general definitely doesn¡¯t desert his soldiers! If this general truly fled, then I would lose every scrap of dignity and reputation!"


    As a general, the only principle that Yun Luo understood was that he would rather die in battle before he would ever admit defeat to his enemy. To him, if he abandoned Qin Yuan and fled, how is that any different from a deserter? As long as he remained alive, he would not permit anyone to take a single step into the Yun residence.


    "Father," Yun Qingya¡¯s eyes contained a clear light, but there was a bitter smile on his lips, "my apologies, I have endangered you..."


    The man¡¯s apologetic voice caused Yun Luo¡¯s heart to suddenly tremble, and the old man turned to look at that handsome face and lifted his hand to lightly pat his shoulder.


    "My Yun Family doesn¡¯t have any cowards! Feng¡¯er¡¯s parents died on the battlefield and were fearless in the face of danger! Feng¡¯er has also inherited her parents¡¯ personalities and would rather die than bend! Hence, I don¡¯t think you have done anything wrong! Should my son be craven and cowardly instead and submit to his enemy¡¯s threats?"


    After the elderly man had said this, he briefly paused before continuing, "No! If you admitted defeat on that stage back then due to the other party¡¯s identity and allowed yourself to be beaten up without retaliating, then you aren¡¯t my son! I don¡¯t have cowards as sons!"


    Every single member of his Yun Family was heroic - never admitting defeat and never cowering! They would never submit to an enemy in order to survive!


    "Qingya, you¡¯re this father¡¯s good son. Being able to have you and Yun Yang as sons and Feng¡¯er as a granddaughter, Father is already very satisfied and doesn¡¯t have any regrets. I also believe that with your niece¡¯s strength, she will avenge us eventually."


    What was there to fear about death?


    To Yun Luo, death was not scary, what was scary was a heart that softened when facing death!


    "Hahaha!" Yun Luo guffawed and turned to look at Lu Yin, a mocking smile appearing on his geriatric face. "Lu Yin, kill me if you wish, but if you want me to hand my son over in order to survive, then let me tell you that that wouldn¡¯t be possible even in the next life! How could I, Yun Luo, be a craven coward? As a man, I definitely won¡¯t disregard and abandon my family!"

 Chapter 438: Going Home (4)

    Chapter 438: Going Home (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Qin Yuan nced at Yun Luo with aplicated look. He had nothing but respect for this old general who had traversed the battlefield for many years. A courageous and strategic elder with such soaring heroism, no wonder he could remain on the battlefield for this many years. It was unfortunate that the previous emperor of Longyuan was blind, otherwise, he would not have met such a pitiful end...


    "Father." Yun Qingya faintly smiled, and his smile was graceful and striking, gently causing other people¡¯s hearts to be stirred. "I understand, I will not regret what I did back then no matter what."


    Just as Father said, the Yun Family had no cowards!


    Even if he lived for ten years without daylight because of what happened back then, he still would not regret it!


    "Humph!" Lu Ying coldly snorted, his lips rising with a mocking arch. "Yun Qingya, even now, you¡¯re still this obstinate! There are simply some things that you can¡¯t shake up. The strength of our Medical City is too strong, so strong that it¡¯s unimaginable! And our young master is a noble youth, so you should have allowed yourself to be beaten up without retaliation when hepeted with you!"


    Speaking of this, he briefly paused before continuing, "It¡¯s a pity that you still haven¡¯t understood this logic over thest ten years. On this continent, having a strong backbone is useless, it¡¯s having a strong enough strength that allows you to establish yourself."


    Boom!


    Just as Lu Yin finished speaking, his body abruptly moved and rapidly charged toward Yun Qingya¡¯s direction.


    "Watch out!" Qin Yuan¡¯s expression distorted, and he hurriedly rushed to Yun Qingya¡¯s front and erected a shield.


    However, he had not broken through to sky-level spirit cultivator for too long after all, so how could hepare with Lu Ying? With a boom, a punchnded on the invisible shield, and it instantly shattered and dissipated into the air as sparks.


    Bam!


    At the same time, Qin Yuan¡¯s body flew back andnded heavily on the wall, fresh blood endlessly rushing out of his mouth.


    "Yun Qingya, die!"


    Lu Yin¡¯s speed was too quick, so quick that no one but Qin Yuan was able to react.


    "Qingya!" Anger spat from Yun Luo¡¯s eyes, he wanted to rush to the front of Yun Qingya. However, the opponent¡¯s strike was alreadynding, and he could not make it in time to take this blow for his beloved son. He could only watch in despair as the old man¡¯s fist headed for Yun Qingya.


    Faced with this sudden attack and formidable pressure, Yun Qingya¡¯s expression remained unchanged and unfazed. He staunchly stood as straight as a ramrod in the midst of this old man¡¯s pressure.


    Father was right, the sons of the Yun Family were no cowards! Even if he died, he had to die standing and must not bend to his enemy!


    Suddenly, a pretty silhouette drifted over from somewhere unknown andnded firmly in front of Yun Qingya.


    Bam!


    The young girl spat out a mouthful of blood. Her beautiful appearance became ghastly white in an instant, and her head of fair hair slowly loosened and fluttered in front of Yun Qingya.


    His pupils contracted swiftly as he dazedly watched the girl blocking his front with astonishment in his eyes. It was not until the young girl¡¯s body tilted towards the ground that he finally reacted and quickly took two steps forward to catch that delicate and limp body.


    "Why did you...save me?"


    Ever since Elder Ning left some time ago, this girl had stayed in the Yun residence. She was supposedly waiting for Yun Luofeng to return, but she kept roaming around in front of him.


    Yun Qingya did not have serious feelings for this girl who was ten years younger than him, and only treated her like a younger sister! However, he never would have imagined that she would dart out at a time like that and take Lu Yin¡¯s blow for him...

 Chapter 439: Going Home (5)

    Chapter 439: Going Home (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Ning Xin¡¯s eyes were barely open, her fan-like eyshes faintly trembling. Her breathing was very shallow, so shallow that it was as though she would disappear at any time.


    "Because I admire you a lot."


    After a brief moment, the young girl opened her eyes, a pair of eyes that appeared as though they could speak, and silently stared at the man in front of her, a weak smile appearing on her pretty face.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s heart trembled, his arm unconsciously tightly holding the girl¡¯s body.


    "Brother Yun, I don¡¯t admire you merely because of your talent! I have seen many geniuses in my life, the Ning Family alone has many! However, after hearing your story, I was deeply captivated by you." The young girl¡¯s voice was faint, but her tone carried an unquestionable resolution. "I admire your backbone and am infatuated with your defiant and unyielding spirit! Although you knew the other party¡¯s identity, you still stood on the stage and were unwilling toy down your respect and pride."


    "So..." the young girl paused before continuing, "...for you, I¡¯m wholeheartedly willing..."


    Her words caused Yun Qingya¡¯s heart to intensify in its trembling, and his hold on her tightened, his clear eyes a sea of unswerving determination. "Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Feng¡¯er will return soon. Once she¡¯s back, nothing will happen to you."


    Ning Xin shook her head with a wry smile, "Brother Ning, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait until then. When Feng¡¯er returns, help me say goodbye to her. I haven¡¯t been able to make many friends in my life, she can be considered the only one."


    Within a power like the Ning Family, although there were many daughters of noble families who wanted to befriend her, those people did it due to the Ning Family¡¯s reputation! However, for Yun Luofeng, social standing meant nothing in her eyes and she only cared about whether or not they were worth befriending! Therefore, it was only in front of Yun Luofeng that she would open her heart without any reservation.


    Hearing the girl¡¯s increasingly weakening voice, Yun Qingya¡¯s heart burst with heaven-piercing fury, and his pair of clear eyes coldly looked at the people from the Medical City, "If anything bad happens to Ning Xin, I will eventually annihte your entire Medical City!"


    His voice contained a rage that could destroy the earth and heaven as his long, white robe robes gently fluttered with the wind.


    Behind them, a white-robed person stood out and worriedly said, "Elder Lu Yin, what should we do? If the news of Ning Xin being grievously injured travels to Ning Family, that old man of theirs will definitely go crazy!"


    They only came here to deal with the General¡¯s Estate, who knew that Ning Xin would also be here and even disregard her life for Yun Qingya! With Old Man Ning¡¯s protective personality, if he learned that the Medical City identally injured Ning Xin, he would be furious for certain!


    Especially since it appeared as though Ning Xin would not survive...


    "Quick!" Grandfather Yun was the first to react and hurried said, "Qingya, hurry and take her to the Medical Pavilion. There are quite a few physicians in the Medical Pavilion, perhaps they will have a way of containing her injury. Everything will be fine if we can wait for Feng¡¯er¡¯s return."


    Yun Qingya abruptly regained his wits and without another word, he carried Ning Xin and darted for the other end of the street. Perhaps because he was overly anxious, his speed was as quick as the wind.


    "Elder Lu Yin..." the white-robed man opened his mouth to speak while watching the direction that Yun Qingya left, but he was interrupted by Lu Yin¡¯s voice.


    "Let¡¯s return to the Medical City first and discuss with the master of the city about how to deal with Old Man Ning¡¯s anger.

 Chapter 440: Going Home (6)

    Chapter 440: Going Home (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "But this Yun Qingya..." The white-robed man¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Would they be running home with their tail between their legs this time?


    "He will be going to the Medical Pavilion for nothing. I¡¯m well aware of the strength that I just used, even the master of the Medical Pavilion might not be able to save her," Lu Yin frostily stated. "Now, let¡¯s hurry back to the Medical City first and discuss with the master of the city. As for the Yun Family, we¡¯ll simply let them live a few more days!"


    The Ning Family¡¯s little girl was now grievously injured ¡ª identally caused by him even ¡ª but he hoped that the people from the Ning Family would be somewhat reasonable and be willing to reconcile with the Medical City.


    However, if he prevented Yun Qingya from bringing Ning Xin to the Medical Pavilion now, then the situation would change! At that time, even if he exined that it was an ident, there still would not be anyone from the Ning Family who would listen to him...


    "If we knew that the little girl from Ning Family would be here and go all-out to protect Yun Qingya, we wouldn¡¯t have sought out the Yun Family at this time." He harshly gritted his teeth, his heart full of annoyance, as he said, "Retreat!"


    ...


    Ning residence.


    When they heard that Ning Xin was injured by some outsider, the entire Ning Family was shaken, and everyone gathered in the same hall with an unsightly expression on their face.


    "The people from the Medical City have some nerve, actually daring to injure our Ning Xing¡¯er! Master, we can¡¯t let this matter go and must go to the Medical City to settle the score with them!" said a furious man with a livid expression. The person speaking was the Ning Family¡¯s First Elder.


    "Master, why did the people from the Medical City injure Ning Xin¡¯er? There must have been more to it."


    "I heard that Old Master left Ning Xin¡¯er alone in the Longyuan Kingdom and ran off to who knows where. This time, Ning Xin¡¯er was injured because she was protecting the son of a general. I truly don¡¯t know what Old Master was thinking, actually allowing Ning Xin¡¯er to associate herself with thosemon people."


    "That won¡¯t do, we must go and bring Ning Xin¡¯er back. Now that she¡¯s seriously injured, if she isn¡¯t treated immediately, perhaps she won¡¯t survive!"


    Everyone injected with their own thoughts here and there, every word rying their fury toward the Medical City and disdain toward the Yun Family.


    "Enough!"


    The middle-aged man sitting on the center seat mmed his hand on the table, his handsome facepletely aloof. "Grandfather must have had his reason for leaving Xin¡¯er in Longyuan! Moreover, the granddaughter of the General¡¯s Estate of Longyuan is Grandfather¡¯s savior and friends with Xin¡¯er. If Grandfather hears you discussing the General¡¯s Estate in this manner, he will certainly fly into a rage."


    "I don¡¯t believe a mere miss of a General¡¯s Estate could cure Old Master¡¯s illness. Perhaps Old Master did not want us to worry about him so he casually found an excuse," an old man deeply frowned, "Master, we truly can¡¯t stop worrying about Ning Xin¡¯er staying there. I hope Master will allow me to take some people to bring Ning Xin¡¯er back to the Ning residence for treatment! With our Ning Family¡¯s strength, it won¡¯t be a problem to have a worldwide recruitment of physicians!"


    The middle-aged man painfully closed his eyes. When he learned of his daughter getting injured, there probably was not anyone more worried than him. He wanted to do nothing more than immediately fly to Longyuan. However, since Grandfather was not home, there must be someone in charge here.


    "Alright," the man opened his eyes, "I will allow you to immediately bring Xin¡¯er back to the Ning residence. However, you must be polite to the General¡¯s Estate and can¡¯t be too rude. Otherwise, no one can stop Grandfather when he¡¯s angry."


    "Yes, Master."


    The elderly man cupped his fists in salute, his voice was respectful, but his face contained a trace of dismissal.

 Chapter 441: Ning Family (1)

    Chapter 441: Ning Family (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    In the quiet back hall of the Medical Pavilion, Fang Ya wiped the sweat from her forehead and slowly rose from the bedside. With a tired look, she turned her head to look at Yun Qingya behind her who looked quite nervous.


    "How is she?"


    Yun Qingya felt his heart miss a beat, his tightly clenched fist full of sweat, his handsome face filled with anxiety.


    Fang Ya shook her head helplessly.


    Seeing her look, Yun Qingya felt like being struck by a p of thunder and couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps.


    "I have tried my best, but she was too severely injured. The attack of Lu Yin shattered her internal organs, and I can only keep her alive for ten days! If Yun Luofeng hasn¡¯te back in ten days, I¡¯m afraid she is going to die... "


    Ten days...


    Yun Qingya¡¯s eyes gradually turned to the girl in bed.


    At the moment, the girl¡¯s face was as white as a piece of paper, as if her whole body would break with a light touch, her lips ghastly pale, and her frowning brows revealing the pain she was suffering.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, if it weren¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t have been so badly injured!" Yun Qingya felt so distressed. He didn¡¯t expect that at that time, Ning Xin would risk her own life to protect him.


    He was unable to repay her love even in his entire life.


    Fang Ya frowned, a worried look appearing on her coquettish face. "When will Yun Luofenge back?"


    When Older Ning left the Longyuan Kingdom, he had asked the Medical Pavilion to take care of Ning Xin, but nobody could know this would happen! As soon as the two old men left, the people of the Medical City hade.


    Yun Qingya gave a bitter smile and shook his head, gently stroking the delicate face of the girl in bed, "Feng¡¯er has been gone a few months, and nobody knows when she will return, maybe Little Xin doesn¡¯t have enough time to wait for her."


    When Fang Ya opened her mouth and was about to say something, a servant of the Medical Pavilion hurriedly lifted the curtain toe in and reported respectfully, "Miss Fang Ya, the people of the Ning Family havee."


    "The Ning Family?"


    Hearing this, Fang Ya frowned, "Who is it?"


    "Miss Fang Ya, the old man who called himself Fourth Elder of the Ning Family, said he came here to take Miss Ning Xin home."


    Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Yun Qingya was stunned. He quickly grabbed Ning Xin¡¯s hand, his clear eyes determined.


    "No! We can¡¯t let Little Xin go! We have to wait for Feng¡¯er to return!"


    If Ning Xin went back to the Ning Family, she would probably die without a cure, while there might be a slim chance for her to be healed if she waited here for Yun Luofeng. He mustn¡¯t let the Ning Family take Ning Xin away.


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from outside the curtain, "Humph, I¡¯d like to see what means you have to stop us."


    As Yun Qingya turned his eyes, he saw an old man with a long robe walk into the back hall, followed by a group of people. That old man had an aggressive aura, with an underlying haughtiness on his seemingly mild face. In his navy blue robe he looked quite tall, his whole body just like a sharp sword that would kill in an instant.


    He looked at Yun Qingya, his eyes vaguely hostile.


    Looking at the man, Yun Qingya¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, he clenched his hands ced on both sides of his body, and his clear voice was quite determined, "You can¡¯t take Ning Xin away!"


    "Haha!" the old man sneered, "Well, I¡¯d like to see whether or not you can stop me. Guards! Take Miss away!"

 Chapter 442: Ning Family (2)

    Chapter 442: Ning Family (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Qingya¡¯s face changed, and he clenched his fists as he stepped forward to stop these people, but Fang Ya held out a hand and stopped him.


    "Elder of the Ning Family," Fang Ya frowned, her coquettish face solemn, and she turned her foxy beautiful eyes to the people of the Ning Family, asking, "If you insist on taking Ning Xin away, she might die without hope for a cure. Is this the result you want?"


    Fourth Elder snorted, his eyes full of contempt, "Your Medical Pavilion can¡¯t cure her, but it doesn¡¯t mean that no other physician can cure her! Ning Xin will only get the best treatment when she returns to the Ning Family!"


    Fang Ya¡¯s eyes darkened, and she took a deep breath, "Elder of the Ning Family, you are not a physician and you don¡¯t know about any medical skill. I just checked Ning Xin¡¯s condition, and I can assure you that in this world there are only two people who can save her! One is the Godly Doctor Tian Ya, and the other is Yun Luofeng of the Yun Family! As for the Godly Doctor Tian Ya, nobody knows his whereabouts and it is very difficult to find him, so we have only one choice now, and that is to let Ning Xin stay here. Once Yun Luofenges home, her life will be saved!"


    Even now, Fang Ya still tried to persuade the people of the Ning Family to let Ning Xin stay here. However, after hearing her words, Fourth Elder turned up his nose and gave her a contemptuous smile.


    "Yun Luofeng? I have never heard of her name. She is just a general¡¯s granddaughter. How can she bepared with Godly Doctor Tian Ya?"


    "Elder of the Ning Family, Yun Luofeng has cured Older Ning of his disease. You still think she is not qualified to bepared with Godly Doctor Tian Ya?"


    Fang Ya¡¯s eyebrows were knitted more tightly, with an impatient look gradually appearing on her face. This Elder of the Ning Family was really stubborn. If Elder Rong was here, they would not dare to grab Ning Xin away from the Medical Pavilion! Although on this Continent, Elder Rong¡¯s status was not as noble as Elder Ning¡¯s, they had been close friends since they were young, and their affection wouldn¡¯t change with the change of their status.


    Thus, the people of the Ning Family were very respectful to Elder Rong! No one dared to be disrespectful to him!


    "Hahaha!


    Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t helpughing, his voice full of contempt, "Fang Ya, do you think I really don¡¯t know? Older Ning hasn¡¯t been cured. He just made an excuse to reassure us! How could a general¡¯s granddaughter be able to cure a patient that so many famous doctors on this Continent couldn¡¯t cure? You think I¡¯m stupid?"


    "You..." Fang Ya trembled with anger, her chest heaving, "I tell you, not only the Older Ning, but our master was also cured by her! And you should know that Yun Qingya was disabled before, but now he stands here unscathed. All of these are because of Yun Luofeng. How can you deny her medical skill?"


    Fourth Elder snorted, "How should I know if Yun Qingya was really disabled or not? Maybe he just pretended to be seriously injured and has been hiding his strength all these years! As for your master, he did recover, but you said he was cured by Yun Luofeng? Is that true? Maybe you lied!"


    In any case, he couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skills could match Godly Doctor Tian Ya¡¯s. To be exact, she was not qualified to bepared with Tian Ya! How could a fifteen-year-old girl, born in a ce like the Longyuan Kingdom, acquire such great medical skills?

 Chapter 443: Ning Family (3)

    Chapter 443: Ning Family (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Did Fang Ya really think he was stupid enough to believe her lie?


    "Whether you believe it or not, I just want to tell you, in this world, besides Godly Doctor Tian Ya, only Yun Luofeng can save Ning Xin! If you insist taking her back to the Ning Family, you should take the responsibility if something bad happens to her!"


    At this moment, Fang Ya¡¯s face turned sullen, an angry look flickering through her beautiful eyes.


    "She¡¯ll die if she stays here!" Fourth Elder waved, "Ignore these people. Take Ning Xin away as quickly as possible."


    Boom!


    Just as the men were approaching the bed, Yun Qingya came forward and stood in front of the bed, releasing an imposing aura, his handsome face enraged. "None of you can take her away!" His eyes were determined, as if he would risk his life to stop these people.


    Fourth Elder¡¯s eyes darkened, and he shouted coldly, "Beat him!"


    In an instant, the people of the Ning Family rushed to Yun Qingya and attacked him with spiritual power together.


    Since he was healed, Yun Qingya¡¯s strength had been greatly improved, and he had even broken through to be a high-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator! However, even so, he was hopelessly outnumbered now. Soon, he was punched hard on the chest!


    Poof!


    Yun Qingya kept backing up, and just when he was going to bump against the bed behind him, he tried his best tp stabilize his body and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his fearless eyes coldly staring at the people of the Ning Family.


    "I will not let you take her away!"


    To protect him, Ning Xin was seriously injured, so now it was his turn to protect her and he would never let anybody take her away from him!


    "You are courting death!" Fourth Elder snorted, moved his body and rushed towards Yun Qingya, his body like a flying sword, releasing an overwhelming aura.


    "Stop it!"


    Fang Ya¡¯s face greatly changed in panic. Looking at Fourth Elder¡¯s action, she hurried to help Yun Qingya, but before she had reached the front of Yun Qingya, she was affected by the aura of the old man, which blew her away like a gust of wind.


    Bang!


    mmed onto the ground, she raised her head and red at the Fourth Elder of the Ning Family with her beautiful eyes.


    "Stop it now! If Yun Qingya is injured by you, the Ning Family will be wiped out!"


    As a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, Yun Luofeng would definitely avenge her second uncle. If her second uncle was injured by the people of the Ning Family, even though Older Ning was her friend, she would not easily let go of the Ning Family!


    Besides, the girl¡¯s growth speed was so scary that she had be so powerful only after six months, and who could stop her when she grew up? Having her as enemy would be as disastrous as having a devil as enemy!


    Bang!


    Punched by Fourth Elder, Yun Qingya¡¯s body flew away, broke the wall and fell into the rubble with a thud.


    His fingers twitched, and he tried to get up from the ground, but he felt powerless and could only watch the people of the Ning Family pick Ning Xin up from the bed.


    "Let... let go of her... "


    Yun Qingya¡¯s voice became very hoarse, his fingers clenching the dust in front of him. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his handsome face almost transparently pale.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with rage and despair. He had never been as powerless as today! It was as if his body had been hollowed out...

 Chapter 444: Ning Family (4)

    Chapter 444: Ning Family (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    A guard of the Ning Family lifted Ning Xin up, then went to Fourth Elder and asked, "Fourth Elder, what about the man?"


    Fourth Elder paused and ordered with a cold voice, "Ignore him. They will never be a threat to us. Now let¡¯s go back to the Ning Family." After saying this he walked quickly out of the Medical Pavilion, not even looking back.


    After the people of the Ning Family had left, Fang Ya struggled to her feet and stumbled to Yun Qingya, who was lying in the ruins. "How are you, Young Master Yun?" she asked.


    Yun Qingya did not answer her words, his fingers clutching the dust on the ground, a deep sorrow in his eyes.


    "You¡¯re seriously injured. Let me treat you." Fang Ya sighed, for she knew, with their strengths, they were simply unable to stop the people of the Ning Family.


    Now they could do nothing but watch them leave with Ning Xin.


    Fang Ya held Yun Qingya up and took him to the bed, but Yun Qingya gave no reaction. He looked zed as if he had lost his soul.


    "Guards!"


    Fang Ya¡¯s eyes darkened, and she ordered, "Go to the Yun Family and invite General Yun toe here, tell him... Yun Qingya has had an ident."


    ...


    Standing outside the gate of the General¡¯s Estate, Yun Luofeng stopped, looked at the flustered servants in the courtyard and frowned. Did something happen to the Yun Family when she was out? When Yun Luofeng was about to cross the threshold, she saw a familiar figure, and apparently the man had found her as well, as a look mixed with surprise and joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Mistress, you¡¯vee back? Where¡¯s my master?"


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was filled with excitement, but when he found that Yun Luofeng was followed by a little maid but not that cool figure, he paused.


    "We¡¯ve solved the Xiao Family, and he has some other things to handle. By the way, what happened to the Yun Family? Why are you all so flustered?" asked Yun Luofeng with a frown.


    When Qin Yun heard the question from Yun Luofeng, the excited smile on his face faded away. He nced carefully at the girl in front of him and said, "Mistress, Young Master Qingya was injured and is now being treated in the Medical Pavilion."


    The girl¡¯s face suddenly darkened, her dark eyes turning unfathomably deep.


    Qin Yuan felt his heart missed a beat, and he hurriedly exined, "Mistress, it is my fault. I failed to protect Young Master Qingya and let him get injured. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from you," Qin Yuan confessed, his eyes filled with guilt.


    Before Yun Luofeng left the Longyuan Kingdom, he had promised that he would take care of the Yun Family, but Ning Xin got hurt, and then because of his negligence, even Yun Qingya was seriously injured. This time, he could hardly absolve himself from the me!


    Yun Luofeng did not answer, nor did she look at him, and she just silently turned around and walked in the direction of the Medical Pavilion.


    Qin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and followed the girl uneasily. Along the way, he was so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    ...


    In the back hall of the Medical Pavilion, sitting in front of the bed, Yun Luo looked at the man in bed who kept silent with his eyes wide open and let out a sigh.


    "Miss Fang Ya, sorry for troubling you, I didn¡¯t expect so many bad things happened recently. I should not have let Qingyae to the Medical Pavilion alone."

 Chapter 445: Anger of Yun Luofeng (1)

    Chapter 445: Anger of Yun Luofeng (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Fang Ya forced a smile, her beautiful brows clouded with sadness and more lingering guilt.


    "General Yun, please don¡¯t say so, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng, our master would not have been cured. Now the Yun Family needs our help, but I couldn¡¯t help you. But don¡¯t worry, I have informed Elder Rong of things happening here via pigeon mail, asking him to help look for Elder Ning¡¯s whereabouts."


    Ten days!


    Ning Xin only had ten days left!


    She had to find Elder Ning and Yun Luofeng within 10 days, or else Ning Xin would die!


    "Miss Fang Ya, I want to thank you for what you have done for the Yun Family anyway. If it weren¡¯t for your timely treatment, Qingya might have..."


    Yun Luo suddenly stopped, but what he wanted to say was obvious.


    He didn¡¯t want to experience the tragedy of losing his young loved ones once again...


    "Miss Fang Ya, General Yun, thedy of the Yun Family hase!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice came in from the front hall, and after hearing the voice, Yun Luo suddenly stood up, a look of joy flickering through his turbid eyes.


    "Is Feng¡¯er back?"


    That was great! As long as she came back, both Yun Qingya and Ning Xin would be safe!


    Hardly had Yun Luo¡¯s voice faded away, the curtain was lifted by a hand, and a girl in white walked in from the front hall and stopped before Yun Luo. Following her, a cute girl was looking around curiously with her big eyes.


    "Feng¡¯er..." Yun Luo¡¯s throat turned dry, and tears came to his eyes.


    With Yun Luofenging back, he finally had someone to rely on and his pounding heart regained normal rhythm. Even Yun Luo didn¡¯t know when Yun Luofeng had be the mainstay of the Yun Family. It seemed that as long as she was here, any difficulty would be readily solved!


    There wasn¡¯t anything in this world that she couldn¡¯t achieve!


    "Let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m going to check Second Uncle¡¯s wounds first."


    Speaking so, the girl walked towards the bed and felt Yun Qingya¡¯s pulse with her fingers, and after checking his body¡¯s wounds, she no longer worried.


    "Second Uncle was seriously injured. Fortunately, his life is not in danger. Fang Ya, here is a prescription, fill it, decoct the medicinal herbs and feed the medicinal soup to Second Uncle," Yun Luofeng took out a green herb, "Remember, add this spiritual grass into it."


    "Okay."


    Fang Ya took over the spiritual grass from Yun Luofeng and ordered servants to prepare pen and paper. After Yun Luofeng had written the names of the needed medicinal herbs on the paper, Fang Ya took it and left the back hall.


    The whole back hall quieted down.


    The girl turned to Yun Luo and asked, "Now tell me what happened."


    Yun Luo gave a wry smile, "The people of the Medical City didn¡¯t keep the three-year promise, andunched attacks against the Yun Family. To protect your second uncle, Ning Xin was struck by Lu Yin. She was so severely injured that she was going to die! To save her life, your second uncle brought her to the Medical Pavilion. However, the people of the Ning Family came here, taking Ning Xin away and injuring your second uncle."

 Chapter 446: Anger of Yun Luofeng (2)

    Chapter 446: Anger of Yun Luofeng (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit, a strong storm whirling in her dark eyes. Even the aura around her body turned icy with Yun Luo¡¯s words.


    She pondered and asked, "Does Elder Ning know this?"


    Yun Luo shook his head. "Elder Ning is not in the Ning Family right now. Fang Ya has informed Elder Rong of this and asked him to ask Elder Ning to settle this issue."


    "Ask Fang Ya to deliver a message to Elder Ning! No matter who has hurt my second uncle, I¡¯ll make him pay!"


    Yun Luo moved his lips, a wry smile appearing on his old face, "What about Ning Xin?"


    As if hearing Ning Xin¡¯s name, Yun Qingya¡¯s face finally changed expression, but he still didn¡¯t speak and justy in bed quietly...


    Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Qingya, "Ning Xin is a good girl. I like her very much. What¡¯s more, she was injured because she was protecting Second Uncle. I will cure her anyway. After Second Uncle recovers, I¡¯ll go to the Ning Family to find Ning Xin, and... I¡¯ll bring her back."


    "Really?" Yun Luo¡¯s eyes lit up, "Will the Ning Family let Ning Xin go?"


    To be honest, Yun Luo was also fond of Ning Xin who was beautiful and elegant, and if it weren¡¯t for her who rushed out to block the attack against Yun Qingya with her own body, perhaps Yun Qingya would have been the one who was injured. For this reason, Yun Luo became very fond of her.


    Yun Luofeng cracked a smile, "Don¡¯t you think it would be nice to have a daughter-inw like Ning Xin? Second Uncle is old enough to get married, and I think the two are a perfect match. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will bring your daughter-inw back anyway."


    Before Yun Qingya recoveredst time, Yun Luofeng had found that Ning Xin admired and worshipped Yun Qingya, and this time she was injured so badly just to protect her second uncle, her love for him was obvious.


    As for Second Uncle...


    Perhaps he only treated Ning Xin as a little sister at first, but since he was so distressed because of Ning Xin¡¯s departure, it was obvious that Second Uncle also liked her. Even if Second Uncle was distressed because he worried about Ning Xin¡¯s wounds, they would still have a lot of time to develop love for each other. Now the top priority was to bring Ning Xin back from the Ning Family.


    "Miss Yun."


    Out of the curtain came Fang Ya¡¯s soft voice, and then she came in with a bowl of medicinal soup and carefully ced it on the table.


    "The medicinal soup has been prepared, and I have something to tell you." Fang Ya looked up at Yun Luofeng and said, "The one who came here to take Ning Xin away was the fourth elder of the Ning Family, who has a son. He loves this son very much because he had this son in his old age, and his son¡¯s talent is not bad, so except for Ning Xin, his son is the most important youngster in the Ning Family."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "And then?"


    Fang Ya helplessly sighed, "His son loves Ning Xin and has decided on Ning Xin as his future wife, so the fourth elder of the Ning Family also considers Ning Xin as his daughter-inw! Unfortunately, Ning Xin doesn¡¯t like his son. That¡¯s why the fourth elder was so hostile to Yun Qingya. Things would not have ended up like this if the Ning Family had sent another elder to the Longyuan Kingdom."


    Yun Luofeng had no expression, the storm in her dark eyes turning more turbulent as if it would break out at any time.

 Chapter 447: Anger of Yun Luofeng (3)

    Chapter 447: Anger of Yun Luofeng (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the rage in her heart, raised her eyes, and gazed at the coquettish woman in front of her. "Fang Ya, please temporarily take care of my second uncle for me."


    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Fang Ya paused and asked with a frown, "Are you going to go to the Ning Family now before Elder Ning returns to the Ning Family?"


    "Yes," Yun Luofeng nodded, "Ning Xin doesn¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll go to the Ning Family to treat her first, and then I¡¯ll make the fourth elder of the Ning Family pay!" She never thought that so many things would happen when she was away from home, and she would never let go of anyone who had hurt her family!


    "Okay." Fang Ya thought about it and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of Yun Qingya for you. Besides, since you don¡¯t know the location of the Ning Family, I will have someone take you there."


    Indeed, just as Yun Luofeng put it, Ning Xin didn¡¯t have much time left, and Elder Ning¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. Thus, she couldn¡¯t stop Yun Luofeng. She hoped that Elder Rong could find Elder Ning¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible so that the girl would not have to confront the Ning Family alone.


    As if she could read the mind of Fang Ya, Yun Luofeng smiled, her dark eyes turning peaceful again, "Don¡¯t worry. Nobody can beat me!" Then she turned her eyes to Yun Luo and said sincerely, "Grandfather, wait for me here. I will bring your daughter-inw back."


    Yun Luo moved to speak, his eyes filled with worry, "Do you need me to go with you?"


    How could he just sit and watch his granddaughter alone in a dangerous situation?


    "The Yun Family needs a leader," looking at Yun Luo¡¯s worried face, Yun Luofeng said seriously, "so you must stay here!"


    Hearing her words, Yun Luo smiled bitterly and sighed, "Alright,e back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll wait for you to bring back my future daughter-inw."


    Yun Luofeng took a final look at Yun Qingya who was lying on the bed and slightly lowered her eyes to hide the raging mes in her eyes.


    "Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go!"


    "Okay." Lin Ruobai blinked cutely, "Master, shall we turn to my daddy for help?"


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "Too far, toote."


    Ning Xin didn¡¯t have enough time left, and if she went all the way to the God Spirit Mountains to find a helper, Ning Xin would have died before she returned.


    "Wait a minute!" As Yun Luofeng turned away and was going to leave, an anxious voice came from behind. The man who was still lying in bed zed-eyed a minute ago struggled to get up from the bed, his hands tightly holding the edge of the bed, a beautiful smile on his handsome and pale face.


    The man¡¯s smile was like a lotus, stunningly beautiful.


    "I¡¯ll go with you."


    Yun Luofeng was stunned and frowned, "Your wounds... "


    "I¡¯m fine," Yun Qingya shook his head and smiled feebly, "Feng ¡¯er, Xiao Xin was injured because she was protecting me, and you are also going to the Ning Family for me. How can I back down at this time? I didn¡¯t protect her before. Now, I¡¯m going to pick her up myself."


    He was a man. As a man, he should not just hide behind his niece but act like a man!


    Looking at Yun Qingya¡¯s determined face, Yun Luofeng pondered and nodded, "Drink the medicinal soup, and immediately set out to the Ning Family with me!"

 Chapter 448: Cure Ning Xin (1)

    Chapter 448: Cure Ning Xin (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    In the grand hall of the Ning Family, a middle-aged man, sitting in the middle, asked in a low voice, his tightly knitted brows clouded with sadness, "Hasn¡¯t my fathere back yet?"


    "Master," the first elder came forward, made an obeisance and answered respectfully, "We¡¯ve been looking for the whereabouts of Former Master, but nobody knows where he is, and we still can¡¯t find him."


    "Okay," the middle-aged man sighed, his brows more tightly knitted, "There are only a few days left for Xin ¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid, but my father hasn¡¯te back yet. Perhaps, he won¡¯t be able to see her onest time..."


    His fingers rubbed his forehead, his handsome face filled with distress.


    These days, he had found many famous doctors to see Ning Xin, but all of them said Ning Xin couldn¡¯t be cured because she was too seriously injured, unless he could find Godly Doctor Tian Ya who could bring the dying back to life and save Ning Xin¡¯s life. However, when his father was seriously ill, they had been looking for Tian Ya for a few years and couldn¡¯t find him. How could they find him in just a couple of days now?


    "Forget it," the middle-aged man waved and took a deep breath, "First Elder, spread the news about Ning Xin¡¯s death. If my father hears it, he¡¯lle back! Now that Ning Xin only has a few days left, don¡¯t bother her anymore. Just let her go quietly."


    Saying this, he stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Just after a few days, the man, who used to be so powerful in the Ning Family, became hunchbacked and looked decades older, his ink-ck hair now half gray.


    "Master."


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to cross the threshold, a servant hurried in and said respectfully, "A man and a woman are asking to see you."


    The middle-aged man paused and asked with a frown. "Who are they?"


    "Master, they said they are from the Longyuan Kingdom. The girl is named Yun Luofeng and the man... is Yun Qingya."


    tter!


    Before the middle-aged man responded, Fourth Elder in the hall suddenly stood up, his fierce eyes burning with rage.


    "How dare the people of the Yun Familye here?! Especially that Yun Qingya! If he had not offended the Medical City, Ning Xin would not have been injured and be dying! Now they have the nerve toe to us before we ask them to take responsibility! Master, let me teach this guy a lesson now!"


    The fourth elder was surprised. He had struck Yun Qingya with the most of his power, although he didn¡¯t use all his power.


    How could he still travel all the way to the Ning Family? Was his wound healed?


    No! It was impossible! He knew how much power he had used in that strike. It was impossible for him to recover so soon.


    "Fourth Elder," the middle-aged man frowned, nced at the enraged fourth elder and said disapprovingly, "Yun Qingya is the one who Xin¡¯er risked her life to protect. How can you treat him like this? Have you ever considered Xin¡¯er¡¯s feelings? However, I¡¯d like to meet this Yun Qingya. How could he make Xin¡¯er protect him with her own life?"


    The fourth elder clenched his fist, his old face sullen. If he had known that Yun Qingya would still be able to scramble out of bed, he would have used all his power in that strike. Yun Qingya was simply unqualified to be Ning Xin¡¯s love!

 Chapter 449: Cure Ning Xin (2)

    Chapter 449: Cure Ning Xin (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Outside the courtyard, a girl was standing still, her snow white dress fluttering in the breeze, breathtakingly beautiful. She looked quite unruly, her deep dark eyes shining with a wicked light. With azy posture, she was still as beautiful as a painting, so pleasing to the eye.


    However...


    At the sight of the people of the Ning Family, the girl slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous and evil light flickering through her eyes.


    Yun Qingya stood beside Yun Luofeng, his handsome face no longer pale but still a little bit feeble because he had just recovered from a serious injury. His clear and cool eyes were irrepressible. Standing quietly in the breeze, he looked determined and resolute.


    Lin Ruobai, who stood beside them and seemed irrelevant, blinked her eyes, her bright big eyes shining with a mischievous light.


    "Is the man in the navy blue robe the fourth elder?"


    Yun Luofeng noticed at a nce that the old man behind the middle-aged man had a face that was filled with anger and resentment, so she immediately guessed who he was.


    Hearing her question, Yun Qingya nodded slightly. "It¡¯s him... "


    Hearing his answer, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t say anything more. She narrowed her eyes, looked critically at the middle-aged man who was quickly walking toward her, and asked, "Where is Ning Xin?"


    Coming straight to the point, she directly asked about Ning Xin¡¯s whereabouts.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and forced a faint smile, "You must be Miss Yun Luofeng, the granddaughter of the general of the Longyuan Kingdom. My father used to tell me about you, so I¡¯ve heard so much about you."


    "Where is Ning Xin?" The girl continued as if she hadn¡¯t heard the middle-aged man.


    Not expecting that Yun Luofeng would ignore his words and insist on seeing Ning Xin, the middle-aged man was a little unhappy and his voice was not as friendly as before.


    "Xin¡¯er is too ill to get up. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t see you. Miss Yun, please go back." As he said this, he kept ncing at Yun Qingya, measuring thetter with critical eyes.


    The more he looked at him, the less satisfied he was with him. Though the talent of Yun Qingya was not bad in the secr world, it was not worth mentioning in their eyes. Only that dandy heir to the Medical City would be defeated by him!


    But everybody knew that the talent of the heir to the Medical City was poor. It was just that the master of the Medical City became infertile after he had this son, so he spoiled his only son very much and indulged him to the point that he became such a prick!


    As for the Ning Family...


    Both Ning Xin and the son of the fourth elder were rare geniuses! Yun Qingya couldn¡¯tpare with either of them! For the sake of his father and Ning Xin, he could stand them being his guests, but it didn¡¯t mean he could ept the man as his son-inw!


    When the middle-aged man was looking critically at Yun Qingya, the gorgeous girl on the side slowly said, "If you want her to die, then you can stop us from seeing her, and if you want her to live, just take me to Ning Xin."


    Her unassable tone stunned the middle-aged man and made him frown.


    "Humph!" The fourth elder snorted and nced at Yun Luofeng contemptuously, his face filled with contempt, "Little girl, I advise you that you had better be modest. Don¡¯t call yourself a ¡¯physician¡¯ after just reading some medical books! We brought in so many famous doctors and none of them could cure Ning Xin. What makes you believe that you can cure her? If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the former master, you would have been thrown out of here! How dare you keep bragging here!"

 Chapter 450: Cure Ning Xin (3)

    Chapter 450: Cure Ning Xin (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The young girl nced at Fourth Elder with a wicked look. At the sight of the icy light in her eyes, one would shiver as if being threatened with a knife resting on their neck.


    "Get out of here!"


    Her cold voice was like a bomb exploding in the crowd, and her beautiful and arrogant face was covered with killing intent. As soon as she thought of what Fourth Elder had done to Yun Qingya, a wave of rage swept through her and was going to swallow her up in an instant. However, the most important thing now was to cure Ning Xin, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to settle with Fourth Elder after Ning Xin recovered!


    Fourth Elder was stunned and then realized what she just said to him. He coldly sneered, "Little girl, do you know what you are talking about? This is the Ning Family. What makes you think you can speak to me like this? Who do you think you are? If you still want to live, you¡¯d better get out of here, or else don¡¯t me me for not treating you nicely!


    Normally the middle-aged man would have stopped Fourth Elder, but today, he did nothing but look on coldly. He wanted to know how the young girl would choose when facing the oppression of Fourth Elder.


    Would she leave? Or would she... fight with Fourth Elder?


    After all, until now, he had no idea why his father praised this girl so highly, and he wanted to test Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength through Fourth Elder!


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly, with a dangerous gleam in her smiling eyes. "What makes me believe I can speak to you like that? Okay, now I¡¯ll show you why!" Upon saying this, Yun Luofeng took out an emerald jade pendant from her sleeve with the character ¡¯Ning¡¯ engraved on the pendant and shining brightly in the sun.


    "Is this... my father¡¯s jade pendant? Why do you have this in your hand?"


    The middle-aged man, who was still looking on, was stunned at the sight of the jade pendant that Yun Luofeng just took out, his face filled with shock. Why did she have the jade pendant of his father... in her hand? This jade pendant was a symbol of power, which represented that she could mobilize the power of the Ning Family as she wished!


    But why did his father give this jade pendant to a strange girl? Was it because he appreciated her very much?


    No! Father would not give her such a valuable thing just out of appreciation! There must be something else that I don¡¯t know.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man felt chagrined. If he had known that his father would give her the jade pendant, he would not have looked on when Fourth Elder was trying to give her a hard time.


    First Elder came forward and carefully examined the jade pendant in the hands of Yun Luofeng, and came to a conclusion, "Yes, this is the jade pendant of the former master." At once, everyone¡¯s attitude to Yun Luofeng changed, and their eyes were not as hostile as before.


    "With this, can I ask you to get out?"


    Yun Luofeng lifted her eyelids slightly, turned her head to look at Fourth Elder whose face was purple with embarrassment and smiled at him wickedly.


    Soon Fourth Elder became silent. He moved his lips and tried to say something, but finally, he shut his mouth. This girl had the jade pendant of the former master in her hand, and if he insisted on driving her away, that would be disrespectful to the former master! As Master greatly respected the former master, he would never allow that to happen.


    Yun Luofeng took a nce at Yun Qingya and seriously said, "Second Uncle, let¡¯s go, Ning Xin isn¡¯t going tost long."

 Chapter 451: Cure Ning Xin (4)

    Chapter 451: Cure Ning Xin (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Okay."


    Yun Qingya nodded, not expecting that Yun Luofeng would have the jade pendant of Elder Ning in her hands. No wonder she was so confident about the journey to the Ning Family.


    Seeing that the two were about to enter the Ning Family, Fourth Elder¡¯s face changed, and he stepped forward to stop them.


    "Master, since Yun Luofeng is our guest, we should treat her with hospitality, but I don¡¯t think she can save Ning Xin. Perhaps she will make things worse and elerate Ning Xin¡¯s death!" Fourth Elder clenched his teeth, "So, I don¡¯t think we should let her see Ning Xin."


    Yun Luofeng paused, her dark eyes gradually falling on the old face of the fourth elder, her eyes bright and prating as if she could see Fourth Elder¡¯s heart through his eyes.


    Uneasy at the prating gaze, Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t help but draw back a few steps.


    "So you don¡¯t want me to save Ning Xin?" Yun Luofeng pressed on towards Fourth Elder for two steps, releasing a dangerous aura. "Is it because that your son loves Ning Xin but Ning Xin doesn¡¯t like him, so you became angry from embarrassment and developed the idea that if he can¡¯t have her then nobody can?"


    Fourth Elder¡¯s face greatly changed, and hurriedly defended himself when he noticed that the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes immediately turned suspicious. "Nonsense! I have been treating Ning Xin like my own daughter since she was born, and I hope she can recover more than anyone else! You are simply fomenting dissension here. Master, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She is clearly ill-intentioned!"


    When he said this, he looked anxiously at the middle-aged man, and his heart slowly sank after he felt the disbelief of the other party.


    Yun Luofeng! That darn girl! How dare she say such a thing in front of the master?


    If she didn¡¯t have the jade pendant of the former master, he would have finished her now!


    "Fourth Elder," the middle-aged man said with a sullen look, "Didn¡¯t you just say you hoped more than anyone else that Xin¡¯er would recover?"


    "Yes, I swear that I hope she can recover more than anyone else," Fourth Elder answered hurriedly and kept nodding.


    At the moment, Fourth Elder was just trying to get rid of the master¡¯s suspicion, but he didn¡¯t realize that his wordspletely annoyed the middle-aged man. The one who most hoped that Ning Xin would recover would, of course, be her own parent! Fourth Elder just forgot about this!


    How dare he say that he was the one who most hoped that Ning Xin would recover!


    Then what about him? Even an outsider hoped that his daughter would survive more than he did?


    Looking at the angry face of the middle-aged man, Fourth Elder was a little scared. He didn¡¯t know what word he said that had irritated the master.


    Coldly ncing at Fourth Elder, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng, thought for a while and asked, "Can you really cure Xin¡¯er?"


    To be honest, the same as Fourth Elder, he didn¡¯t think Yun Luofeng had this ability! However, if not treated, Xin ¡¯er would die! So he could only venture to believe her this one time. But this didn¡¯t mean that he would ept Yun Qingya of the Yun Family as his son-inw!


    "Second Uncle, Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go."


    Not answering the middle-aged man, Yun Luofeng directly entered the gate of the Ning Family. She didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards the people of this Ning Family except Ning Lao and Ning Xin...

 Chapter 452: Cure Ning Xin (5)

    Chapter 452: Cure Ning Xin (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    In a boudoir, the fragrant snow-white gauze curtain was fluttering with the breeze, through which, one could indistinctly see a beautiful girl lying in bed.


    The girl was pale and silent, and her breath was so faint as if her body was going to break into pieces at any moment.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s bloodless face, Yun Qingya felt his heart miss a beat, his dark eyes filled with guilt. If it weren¡¯t for him, Ning Xin would not be injured...


    "Her condition is not very serious."


    As if feeling the guilt and worry in this man¡¯s heart, Yun Luofengforted him.


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Qingya was finally relieved. In his opinion, if Yun Luofeng said it wasn¡¯t serious, it meant that Ning Xin¡¯s wound could still be treated.


    "Humph!"


    Fourth Elder, who followed them to enter the boudoir, snorted and nced at Yun Luofeng scornfully, his old face filled with contempt. "You are just faking it, right? The strike of Lu Yin left a hole in the heart of Ning Xin. If it were not for the Medical Pavilion that prolonged her life by ten days with precious medicinal herbs, maybe Ning Xin would have died that very day! And all of this is your fault!"


    As soon as he thought about the fact that Ning Xin was seriously injured from protecting Yun Qingya, he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth. She was such a b*tch! My son has been chasing her for so many years, but she remained unmoved. But now she was going to lose her life for such a useless man! She was just suffering from her own actions!


    Yun Qingya did not speak, and this time, he agreed with Fourth Elder. Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for saving him, how would Ning Xin be so seriously injured?


    He owed her a life and could only pay it with his entire life!


    Yun Luofeng coldly nced at Fourth Elder, "If you utter any single word, I don¡¯t mind...making you dumb forever!"


    "You..." Fourth Elder was trembling with anger and shouted out loud, gnashing his teeth, "You dare to be so presumptuous just because you have the jade pendant of the former master in your hand! Who do you think you would be if you didn¡¯t have the former master¡¯s support?"


    "Who am I? You¡¯ll know itter, but now I¡¯m going to treat Ning Xin, and I don¡¯t have time to talk to you."


    She came here to cure Ning Xin and avenge Yun Qingya! But Ning Xin could not wait any longer, so she temporarily ignored Fourth Elder.


    "My master told you to shut up, didn¡¯t you hear her?" Lin Ruobai red at Fourth Elder who was about to open his mouth again, and with a sullen lookined, "I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid old man! Can nobody stop him?"


    In Xiao Bai¡¯s opinion, any person who her master didn¡¯t like could not be a good one! And obviously, her master disliked the people of the Ning Family, including the future father-inw of her second uncle.


    So, none of these people were good!


    Fourth Elder¡¯s face turned blue with rage. He was about to speak but was interrupted by a voice beside him.


    "Fourth Elder, stop it. Ning Xin is dying. Why not let her have a try? Let¡¯s believe this little girl one time." First Elder shook his head with a sigh and turned his eyes to the dying girl in bed, a sad look shing through his eyes.


    As the heiress to the Ning Family, Ning Xin had never been spoiled and was always kind and nice to people, so they were all fond of her.

 Chapter 453: Cure Ning Xin (6)

    Chapter 453: Cure Ning Xin (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Ning Xin would be so seriously injured this time! How dare the b*stards of the Medical City do this to her!


    A murderous desire flickered through First Elder¡¯s eyes. Even if Ning Xin survived, he would never let go of the Medical City! They knew Ning Xin was in the Yun Family, but stillunched an attack against the Yun Family. It was clear that they didn¡¯t put the Ning Family in their eyes!


    However, First Elder had wrongly used the people of the Medical City. If they had known that Ning Xin would be in the Yun Family residence, they would not have chosen that time tounch the attack! They thought that Ning Xin had left with Elder Ning, so they hade to the Yun Family.


    "Thank goodness, I finally found a normal person in the Ning Family." Lin Ruobai lifted her chin up, her cute little face filled with arrogance, and she patted First Elder¡¯s shoulder and said as though giving a lesson, "How can you not believe in my master¡¯s ability? If my master didn¡¯t have that ability, then why would your former master give her the jade pendant?"


    The middle-aged man blushed. From the very beginning, he didn¡¯t believe in Yun Luofeng¡¯s ability, and was even a little bit angry at her rudeness! However, if he had known that she had his father¡¯s jade pendant, he would not have been so rude.


    "Xiao Bai, don¡¯t talk," Yun Luofeng said, "Don¡¯t bother me when I¡¯m treating Ning Xin! Do you understand?"


    "Okay."


    Lin Ruobai responded obediently and quietly stood next to Yun Luofeng, took out a candied hawthorne stick, and cutely licked the sugar-coated red fruit.


    The whole room quieted down, and even Fourth Elder didn¡¯t dare to say anything more! However, his eyes were filled with disdain. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe this girl had the ability to bring the dying back to life!


    ...


    "What did you say?"


    In the deep mountains, an old man, who was in the middle of his meditation, heard the report of a young man, and immediately opened his eyes, his old face filled with anger.


    "The Medical City attacked the Yun Family while I was away? What about the Yun Family?"


    "Elder Ning, the people of the Yun Family are fine, but Miss Ning Xin was injured by Lu Yin while protecting Yun Qingya and now her life or death is uncertain!"


    The young man standing in front of Elder Ning was a physician of the Medical Pavilion. He came out to look for Elder Ning¡¯s whereabouts as ordered by Elder Rong. Fortunately, he soon found Elder Ning in the deep mountains, where he was in meditation for cultivation.


    Hearing his words, Elder Ning released a violent aura and instantly destroyed all the surrounding trees. He jumped to his feet in anger and shouted with a ghastly pale face, "Where is Xin¡¯er?"


    In the past few days, he felt that he was going to break through. In order to be able to advance to a higher level, he left Ning Xin behind in the Yun Family and found a quiet ce to meditate for cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen in these few days!


    The Medical City! Lu Yin!


    Good!


    Very good!


    Since they dared to injure his granddaughter, he would make them regret it for their entire life!


    The young man nced carefully at Elder Ning, "Miss Fang Ya managed to keep Miss Ning Xin alive temporarily, but she only has ten days left... Elder Rong has also sent people to find the heiress of the Yun Family. It¡¯s said that only she can save Ning Xin¡¯s life."


    Ten days!


    Elder Ning felt his heart missed a beat and asked, "How many days are left?"


    "Today is thest day..."


    "What?" Elder Ning¡¯s face turned paler, "What about Miss Yun? Has shee back?"


    The young man nodded, "Miss Yun returned to the Longyuan Kingdom a few days ago..."

 Chapter 454: Cure Ning Xin (7)

    Chapter 454: Cure Ning Xin (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "She came back? That¡¯s great," Elder Ning said with a sigh of relief, his face not as pale as before. "With her ability, as long as she¡¯s back, Xin¡¯er will be fine."


    Hearing Elder Ning¡¯s relieved voice, the young man carefully said, "But just before Miss Yun came back, Fourth Elder of the Ning Family went to the Longyuan Kingdom, took away Miss Ning Xin, and injured Miss Fang Ya and Yun Qingya of the Yun Family!"


    Boom!


    The aura of Elder Ning that had calmed down immediately became furious, and he hit the ground with a fist. A hole about the size of his fist immediately appeared in the ground.


    "That fool! Does he want to kill Xin¡¯er?"


    As long as Yun Luofeng came back, Ning Xin would be fine, but the fool took Ning Xin away by force and injured Yun Qingya! He clearly intended to murder Ning Xin!


    The young man shrank his neck, not expecting that Elder Ning, who had always been mild, would turn so violent! He could only imagine how much he was enraged.


    "I have to go back at once! Xin¡¯er must be waiting for me toe home! And I¡¯ll strangle that fool!"


    With thesest words, the tone of Elder Ning turned sad, with a great deal of rage in it.


    If Xin¡¯er died, he would not let the murderers go, whether it was the Medical City or Fourth Elder!


    He would bury these people with Xin¡¯er!


    "Well..." The young man nced at Elder Ning and hurriedly drew back his eyes, "There¡¯s another thing I haven¡¯t told you yet. After Yun Luofeng found out that the people of the Ning Family had taken Miss Ning Xin away, she went to the Ning Family together with Yun Qingya. Our scouts around the Ning Family said that they saw that Yun Luofeng had entered the Ning Family... "


    On this day, Elder Ning experienced a lot of ups and downs.


    First, he got furious after learning about the Medical City¡¯s behavior, and then he was sad for his granddaughter¡¯s injury! However, when he heard that Yun Luofeng had returned to the Longyuan Kingdom, he was relieved.


    But then, hearing that the people of the Ning Family had forcibly taken Ning Xin away before Yun Luofeng came back, he became desperate again...


    Atst, the boy told him that Yun Luofeng had arrived at the Ning Family!


    Anyone would copse after going through so much despair and hope! But Elder Ning just stared at the young man with zed eyes.


    "Elder Ning..." The young man waved his hand before Elder Ning¡¯s eyes and asked apprehensively, "Are you all right?" If the old man had died of a heart attack because of him, Elder Rong would kill him!


    "Nothing," Elder Ning came to himself, shook his head and turned his eyes to the young man in front of him, "Why didn¡¯t you just tell me that my granddaughter would be all right?"


    He just needed to tell him that his granddaughter had been injured by the b*stards of the Medical City and that Yun Luofeng was treating her!


    Why did he say so much garbage?


    The young man rubbed his head, "Elder Rong asked me to report everything to you, so I tried to tell you every detail."


    "Then why didn¡¯t you say it all at once?"


    "Elder Ning," the young man looked aggrieved, "you were the one who didn¡¯t let me say it all at once. Every time I was talking, you interrupted me or frightened me with your aura."


    "Alright," Elder Ning took a deep breath, suppressed the raging me in his heart, and said angrily, "I gave a jade pendant to Miss Yun, which is a token of the Ning Family¡¯s power. With that jade pendant in her hand, the people of the Ning Family won¡¯t dare to stop her! Now I¡¯m going to the Medical City to avenge my granddaughter!"


    Now that Yun Luofeng had gone to the Ning Family, his granddaughter would be fine, and he could make those people pay now!

 Chapter 455: Make Them Pay (1)

    Chapter 455: Make Them Pay (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    At this moment, the Medical City was in a mess. Mentally a wreck, Lin Ge, Master of the Medical City, was anxiously pacing back and forth in the hall.


    All of a sudden, a servant walked in a hurry and made an obeisance respectfully, "Master, the former master of the Ning Family, Elder Ning, hase to visit."


    Hearing the servant¡¯s reporting, Lin Ge had a bitter and helpless smile on his handsome face. "He finally came."


    Since he was told that Lu Yin had injured Ning Xin, he knew that the old man of the Ning Family woulde to him for revenge sooner orter! And since he was in the wrong, even the Association of Physicians could not stop the old man.


    "Haha." Suddenly, a sneer was heard from the front yard, and then a blue-robed old man stepped out of the door, a sarcastic smile hanging on his cold face.


    "Impressive! Master of the Medical City! Even I have to admit inferiority to you! However, the Medical City broke their three-year promise and attacked the Yun Family. Won¡¯t you be utterly discredited if people find out about this?"


    Lin Ge¡¯s face changed, "Elder Ning, this is a thing between the Yun Family and me..."


    "Hum!" Elder Ning snorted and said expressionlessly, "I don¡¯t care. I only know that Yun Luofeng of the Yun Family is my nominal foster granddaughter, and my real granddaughter was injured by you! You have to pay a price for your deeds!"


    Hearing Elder Ning¡¯s cold voice, Lin Ge gave a wry smile, "Elder Ning, Lu Yin didn¡¯t do these things properly. But I don¡¯t think it was wrong for us to attack the Yun Family! The Yun Family didn¡¯t keep their promise first. Yun Qingya is still alive! Since the Yun Family didn¡¯t keep their promise, why should we keep the three-year promise?"


    As Lin Ge said this, a killing intent flickered through his eyes. His precious son was the best in his mind! No one couldpare with him. How dare Yun Qingya publically humiliate his precious son? He would never ever tolerate it!


    Elder Ning¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, "There¡¯ll always be a loser in a challenge. Your son was defeated because he was weaker. Nobody was to me for this! Should Yun Qingya just stand still and let your son beat him? In that case, why did your son bother to challenge him?"


    "Haha," Lin Ge sneered, "Elder Ning, you don¡¯t understand how I feel! Yun Qingya¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t only hurt my son¡¯s dignity, but also enraged me! He is the devil in my son¡¯s heart. If he doesn¡¯t die, my son cannot live a carefree life."


    "But you sent a lot of people to chase Yun Qingya and forced him to hide in the darkness for ten years. Isn¡¯t that enough?" Elder Ning asked coldly, his eyes sullen.


    "No, not enough! I want him dead! Only if he dies, can I let go of my hatred!" Lin Ge¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness, and his face was ferocious.


    Elder Ning shook his head, "You¡¯re crazy! Totally crazy! Yun Qingya just defeated your son in a challenge. He didn¡¯t kill or disable him. I don¡¯t know where your hatredes from! I can¡¯tmunicate with a lunatic like you. Today I ¡¯m here to make you pay for what you¡¯ve done to my granddaughter!"


    "Make us pay?" Lin Ge sneered. No longer panicking, he calmed down and said coldly, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Yes, Ning Xin was injured, but it was not our fault. She suddenly came forward and blocked the attack against Yun Qingya with her body! You should turn to the Yun Family instead of me for revenge! If it weren¡¯t for Yun Qingya, your granddaughter would not have been injured."

 Chapter 456: Make Them Pay (2)

    Chapter 456: Make Them Pay (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Ge didn¡¯t understand why Ning Xin would fall in love with Yun Qingya and even risk her own life to protect him!


    She wouldn¡¯t have done such a crazy thing if it hadn¡¯t been for love.


    Elder Ning paused and said, "I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with Yun Qingya. In my opinion, the young man is very hard-working and never yielding to power. I admire his pride! And the Yun Family is not as bad as you said."


    "Yes, they are not very strong, and their master is just a general of the Longyuan Kingdom, but I have found out over the past six months that all the members of the family are worthy of respect." In the beginning, Elder Ning collected information on the Yun Family to find out more about Yun Luofeng, but during this process, he was deeply impressed by these people¡¯s pride.


    Hearing Elder Ning¡¯s praise, Lin Ge sneered, "Pride? Without strength, what is the use of pride? No matter how proud Yun Qingya was, he still had to hide in the darkness for a decade because of our threat! If I were him, I would kill myself rather than suffer for ten years. I think he is not a coward, or else he would not have continued to live."


    "You¡¯re wrong," Elder Ning gazed at Lin Ge disapprovingly. "Yun Qingya didn¡¯tmit suicide because he didn¡¯t want his father to lose his other son after losing the first son! If he hadmitted suicide, perhaps I would not admire him so much. Because he endured the suffering for ten years for his family, I greatly admire this young man."


    As if not noticing Lin Ge¡¯s increasingly angry face, Elder Ning continued, "As for the rest of the Yun Family... Yun Luo used to be blindly loyal to his emperor, but he is still a courageous man. The emperor of another kingdom had a crush on his daughter-inw Bai Ling and threatened him to either surrender his daughter-inw or go to war! However, in a country of male supremacy, he ordered his son to go to the war without any hesitation, refusing to exchange his daughter-inw for safety."


    "As for Yun Yang, I don¡¯t know much about him, but he could lead millions of soldiers of the Longyuan Kingdom and fought bravely on the battlefield. He must have been a brave man as well!"


    When Elder Ning was talking about the people of the Yun Family, his tone was filled with appreciation, and a smile appeared on his old face. "However, in the Yun Family, the one I admire most is Yun Luofeng."


    "That girl is simply a legend, with so many unfathomable secrets! It seems that as long as she is there, any difficulty will be readily solved! You wouldn¡¯t be able to understand this feeling. It¡¯s like... when I heard that she had gone to the Ning Family, I knew my granddaughter would be alright."


    When it came to Yun Luofeng, Elder Ning¡¯s face turned mild. However, when he looked at Lin Ge, his eyes turned fierce again.


    "Haha!" Lin Ge smiled contemptuously, his eyes filled with disdain. "The master of the Yun Family is just a general. Are you out of your mind praising them like this? On this continent, power is everything. The Yun Family is not strong enough, so they¡¯re doomed to be trampled by me!"


    Not expecting that this guy still hadn¡¯t realized his mistake, Elder Ning finally got angry, "Lin Ge, believe me, Yun Luofeng is a very special girl and she will definitely be something. Perhaps in the near future you will have to beg for her mercy."


    The girl was not only talented but also had extraordinary medical skills. Though she was still a little fish now, she never belonged to this little pond, and soon she would turn to a golden dragon, soaring high in the sky.

 Chapter 457: Make Them Pay (3)

    Chapter 457: Make Them Pay (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "No," as if thinking of something, Elder Ning shook his head, "I forgot that. Perhaps you won¡¯t have enough time to witness that. What a pity..."


    Not everyone was qualified to witness her growth! In particr, Lin Ge¡¯s behavior had challenged her bottom line. Even if he didn¡¯te to get revenge against him, the girl would not let him go!


    A grim look shed through Lin Ge¡¯s eyes and he shouted fiercely, clenching his teeth, "Elder Ning, you are really brainwashed!" Lin Ge¡¯s face was still filled with contempt. Apparently, he didn¡¯t take the old man¡¯s words seriously. "She is just a general¡¯s granddaughter so what achievements can she have? Don¡¯t exaggerate. Since Yun Qingya is still alive, the Yun Family must be destroyed!"


    "Good!" Elder Ning¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly, "Then I won¡¯t discuss the Yun Family with you! Now, give me the old b*stard Lu Yin. I want to settle ounts with him!"


    It was not that Elder Ning didn¡¯t want to destroy the Medical City, but that the Medical City should be left to the Yun Family! After all, the Medical City was the Yun Family¡¯s mortal enemies! It would be better to kill your enemy with your own hand!


    If it were him, he would rather kill his enemy with his own hand than have his enemy killed by someone else! So, this time he didn¡¯te here to destroy the Medical City, but to find the old b*stard Lu Yin to vent his anger.


    "Elder Ning!" Lin Ge¡¯s face changed, "Don¡¯t go too far. Lu Yin did something wrong, but he didn¡¯t injure your granddaughter on purpose. If it wasn¡¯t that your granddaughter rushed out to protect Yun Qingya, how could she get injured?"


    "Hum! I don¡¯t care who my granddaughter was trying to protect. I only know that the person who injured her was Lu Yin! Give him to me, now!" Elder Ning¡¯s face was no longer mild but turned cold and fierce.


    "Elder Ning! Don¡¯t forget that my daughter is the disciple of an elder of the Association of Physicians! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being an enemy of the Association of Physicians?"


    Lin Ge¡¯s eyes turned colder. Though he knew that the Association of Physicians couldn¡¯t threaten Elder Ning, he couldn¡¯t give Lu Yin to Elder Ning, as it would be a big disgrace for the Medical City if he really did it. This was something he didn¡¯t want to happen!


    "Your daughter? You mean your foster daughter?" Elder Ning cracked a mocking smile.


    Lin Ge threatened in a low voice, his eyes solemn, "Whether she is my real daughter or foster daughter, I brought her up, and she¡¯s devoted to the Medical City. If you dare to hurt Lu Yin, you¡¯ll be an enemy of the Association of Physicians!"


    If Elder Ning attacked them, he didn¡¯t know whether he could resist him or not... but in any case, he would notpromise!


    "Haha, don¡¯t think you can count on the Association of Physicians! You were the ones who first did wrong. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me from avenging my granddaughter!" Elder Ning¡¯s blue robe was fluttering in the breeze and he released a domineering aura, his face filled with confidence and pride.


    He was only avenging his granddaughter, and even the Association of Physicians was not justified to stop him!


    "Master." As Lin Ge¡¯s face turned paler, Lu Yin¡¯s cold voice came from outside the hall.


    Hardly had his voice faded away when a grey-robed old man walked slowly from outside the hall and turned his icy eyes to Elder Ning, who was standing still in the hall.

 Chapter 458: Make Them Pay (4)

    Chapter 458: Make Them Pay (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Since Elder Ning hase here for me, I¡¯ll settle the matter myself." Even though his eyes fell on Elder Ning, he spoke to Lin Ge.


    Lin Ge frowned, "Alright! Elder Lu Yin, the old guy is yours."


    "Okay, Master." Lu Yin made an obeisance, his arrogant eyes turning to Elder Ning, a contemptuous smile hovering on his lips. "Elder Ning, I know that you are stronger than me, so you dare toe to us! But I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. You are the one who is to me. You failed to properly teach your granddaughter and indulged her to the point that she would shamelessly throw herself on a man!"


    "Bullsh*t!"


    Boom!


    Elder Ning released all his power, his grey hair fluttering in the wind, his eyes burning with raging mes. He looked powerful enough to destroy everything.


    "D*mn you!"


    With his hand stretched out, Lu Yin was lifted up. The blue veins in Elder Ning¡¯s forehead were strongly pulsing, and he looked furious. His granddaughter was his bottom line, and he would never allow anyone to insult her!


    "Well, well, well, are you angry because you¡¯re ashamed? Isn¡¯t what I said true? As an unmarried girl, your granddaughter shamelessly went to a man¡¯s home and had sex with him! I guess Ning Xin risked her life to protect Yun Qingya because she had already given him her body! Am I right?"


    The smile on Lu Yin¡¯s face spread, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t fear Elder Ning at all.


    Bang!


    Elder Ning smashed Lu Yin¡¯s body down on the ground, punching him with an overwhelming aura. In an instant, all the tables and chairs around him were lifted up by the shockwave and sent flying in the air!


    Lu Yin, lying on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, but the contemptuous smile on his pale face grew bigger.


    "Elder Ning, even if you kill me today, you can¡¯t deny what I said. You are the one to me because you didn¡¯t teach your granddaughter properly, and we haven¡¯t done anything wrong!"


    What he meant was that Ning Xin was to me for being injured by them! And everything the Medical City had done was right! Ning Xin deserved it because she should not have blocked his strike against Yun Qingya with her body.


    Bang!


    Elder Ning punched Lu Yin¡¯s face once again, and immediately, his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, the blood continuously flowing down from his mouth.


    "You know what, Yun Qingya is my grandson-inw. What¡¯s wrong with my granddaughter living in her fianc¨¦e¡¯s home?"


    Yun Qingya was a good and heroic man. He believed that his granddaughter would not suffer any grievance if she married him. Besides, the Yun Family had Yun Luofeng who was going to be something! He believed that as time went by, there would be a lot of people trying to establish a rtionship with the Yun Family!


    "Haha," Lu Yinughed in a low voice as if some plot of his had seeded, A treacherous ray shed across his eyes as he fearlessly looked at the crazy old man in front of him. "It turns out that the Ning Family has degenerated to such a degree that your heiress will even marry a man like Yun Qingya!"


    After hearing Lu Yin¡¯s words, Elder Ning, who had intended to kill him, gradually calmed down, and his fist froze in the air.


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind," Elder Ning calmed down, his eyes coldly staring at the old man lying on the ground. "ording to my original n, I was going to kill you! But now I¡¯ve changed my mind."

 Chapter 459: Make Them Pay (5)

    Chapter 459: Make Them Pay (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lu Yin sneered and turned his head away, refusing to look at Elder Ning.


    "Because..." Elder Ning opened his eyes slightly wider and slowly looked away from Lu Yin, saying coldly, "you¡¯ll get off the hook too easily if I kill you now! Since you look down upon the Yun Family so much, I¡¯ll let you see how they tread on you someday. Just keep your dog¡¯s eyes wide open!"


    At first, Elder Ning did want to kill Lu Yin, but in the end, he chose not to do it. He wanted to let these people who despised the Yun Family end up in the abyss of despair.


    "Hahaha!" Lu Yin guffawed, his old face covered with blood and looking quite grim. "Tread on us? Elder Ning, you think too highly of those people! I bet I will never see the Yun Family surpass the Medical City in my entire life!"


    Even though the Yun Family had a genius, Yun Luofeng, so what? Genius was nothing but genius. After all, there were countless geniuses who had died young on this Continent.


    Elder Ning slightly narrowed his eyes, an icy light flickering through his old eyes, "Lu Yin, I hope you won¡¯t regret what you said today."


    Saying this, he turned to Lin Ge and coldly said, "Though I won¡¯t kill Lu Yin, you still have to pay for what you¡¯ve done! I¡¯ve heard that there are many precious medicinal materials in the Medical City, especially a blood ginseng that has been alive for thousands of years..."


    Lin Ge¡¯s eyes darkened, "What do you mean?"


    Elder Ning¡¯s face turned mild again, and he casually said, "Haha, my meaning is very simple. I want that blood ginseng of yours!"


    "No way, this blood ginseng is what I¡¯m going to exhibit at the physicians¡¯ conference in three years. I can¡¯t give it to you!"


    "If you don¡¯t hand over the blood ginseng, I won¡¯t leave here!" Elder Ning casually sat down and poured a cup of tea for himself, a faint smile on his lips.


    Miss Yun was working to help his granddaughter and went to the Ning Family all the way from the Longyuan Kingdom. As her nominal foster father, he should bring her a gift. Since this girl was a physician, she should be interested in medicinal materials. So how could he not take advantage of this opportunity and extort something good from them?


    "Elder Ning, you¡¯re not a physician. Why do you want medicinal materials?" Lin Ge clenched his teeth. He had known the old man would not be easily dealt with, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would set his eyes on the blood ginseng.


    The blood ginseng was so precious! It was said that as long as a dying person was still breathing, his life could be prolonged by a few days by having a slice of the blood ginseng in his mouth...


    "You don¡¯t have to be a doctor to want this kind of thing. Lin Ge, think of it, do you want me to live here or give me the blood ginseng? I¡¯m a little grumpy these days. When I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll kill some people for fun," Elder Ning said mildly, slowly sipping the tea in the hand, his face expressionless.


    His meaning was clear. If Lin Ge didn¡¯t hand over the millennium blood ginseng, he would stay in the Medical City and kill several people every day for fun. Even though the Medical City had a lot of people, they couldn¡¯t stand such brutality from the old man.


    "Elder Ning, you are angry with Lu Yin and have beaten him. What do you still want?" Lin Ge asked, clenching his teeth.


    Elder Ning nced at him, "I want the blood ginseng, and I won¡¯t leave here unless I get it!"


    The old man was determined, insisting they shouldpensate him with that millennium blood ginseng.

 Chapter 460: Make Them Pay (6)

    Chapter 460: Make Them Pay (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Good, very good!"


    Lin Ge forced a smile, clenching his teeth. "Elder Ning, you¡¯d better not regret what you did today! Come on, bring me the blood ginseng!"


    Regret it? Elder Ning smiled mildly. The people of the Medical City are the ones who are going to regret it!


    After a moment, a maid walked into the hall, holding the blood ginseng on a tray. When the red cloth covering the tray was uncovered, a blood-red ginseng appeared in the eyes of the people. The ginseng was bright red, with a strong smell of blood, but the smell didn¡¯t nauseate people. Instead, the people present all felt the qi and blood in their bodies surging up with the smell.


    "Yes, this is that blood ginseng." Elder Ning¡¯s eyes were full of joy, "You are smart not trying to deceive me with something else. Okay, I¡¯ll kindly ept your gift, haha." Saying that, Elder Ning carefully put away the blood ginseng.


    Lin Ge¡¯s face was blue with anger and ordered coldly, "See the guest out!"


    He didn¡¯t want to see the old man anymore, or else he was afraid that he would lose his temper, and shed all pretenses of cordiality with him! However, certainly, there was already no cordiality left between them.


    "By the way," Elder Ning took a few steps and paused as if he thought of something, "It¡¯s said that the Medical City has abundant resources, so you should still have a lot of medicinal materials. I¡¯m also interested in visiting your warehouse."


    "You old b*stard, don¡¯t go too far!" Lin Ge tightly clenched his fist. He had endured this old man over and over again, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so shameless!


    Looking at the gloomy-faced Lin Ge, Elder Ning smiled casually, "If you had taken the initiative to take me to the warehouse, maybe I would have stopped, but since you are treating me so rudely, I will go visit your warehouse anyway!"


    Lin Ge was shaking with anger and couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. If his eyes could kill people, Elder Ning would have been killed hundreds of times...


    "Master, don¡¯t be angry with such an a*shole," Lu Yin struggled to his feet and stumbled to Lin Ge¡¯s side, a crafty look flickering through his eyes. "The old guy was trapped by me."


    Since Elder Ning had gone away to visit their warehouse, Lu Yin dared to say such a thing. If Elder Ning was still here, he would not dare to say these words.


    Lin Ge frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Haha," Lu Yin gave a ghastly smile, "Elder Ning was so irritated that he imed that Yun Qingya would be his grandson-inw, and even when he calms down, he will still marry Ning Xin to Yun Qingya to keep his word. In that case, the power of Ning Family is destined to end in Ning Xin¡¯s hands... "


    Ning Xin was the heiress of the Ning Family. Even though she had great talent, she would marry Yun Qingya, a powerless man! If Ning Xin was married to an excellent man, it would be harder for them to seek revenge!


    "But with Elder Ning there, we can¡¯t do anything against the Ning Family!" Lin Ge¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed more tightly, with a touch of helplessness on his face.


    "Master, do you really think Elder Ning¡¯s disease has been cured?" Lu Yin nced at Lin Ge. "So many doctors treated Elder Ning and all of them said he could never recover, but now he is iming that he was cured by Yun Luofeng. Do you believe it? I think Elder Ning knows that he is going to die, so he just lies about that to protect the Ning Family."

 Chapter 461: Make Them Pay (7)

    Chapter 461: Make Them Pay (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Ning Family was dependent on Elder Ning. Without Elder Ning, the Ning Family would no longer be a threat to them!


    Lin Ge sighed, "Even though Yun Qingya was not dead, he should have lived as a trash. But he showed up intact. Maybe he really was cured by Yun Luofeng..."


    Lu Yin sniffed. At first, he thought exactly the same as Lin Ge, but after he left the Longyuan Kingdom, he secretly probed into Yun Luofeng! It turned out this girl didn¡¯t have any master, so how could she have such great medical skills?


    Did she teach herself? Was it possible?


    But Yun Luofeng did restore a eunuch¡¯s masculinity in the imperial pce of the Longyuan Kingdom...


    Perhaps she had some precious medicinal materials in her hand! He had heard that there was a kind of medicine that could regenerate broken bone, so it couldn¡¯t prove her ability.


    "Master, though we seriously injured Yun Qingya more than a decade ago, maybe he wasn¡¯t really disabled by us! Perhaps he recovered from his wounds long ago, and was just keeping a low profile during thest decade."


    Hearing Lu Yin¡¯s analysis, Lin Ge agreed with a nod, "What you said really makes sense. We haven¡¯t seen Yun Luofeng¡¯s real ability. How can we be sure whether she has good medical skills or not? Maybe she¡¯s just deceiving people."


    A mocking smile appeared on Lu Yin¡¯s face, "Master, I¡¯m sure that Elder Ning can¡¯t live that long. Before then, we shouldn¡¯t attack the Yun Family, or else the old man will surelye out to stop us. As long as he dies, no matter the Yun Family or the Ning Family, we can destroy them as easy as turning over our hands."


    "Elder Lu Yin, you¡¯re right," As Lin Ge thought of the humiliation he suffered today, a murderous desire flickered through his eyes. "By the way, how about my son?"


    Lu Yin paused and quieted down. After quite a while, he replied, "Young Master became furious when he heard that Yun Qingya was still alive. Nobody can make him calm down!"


    "Well," Lin Ge sighed helplessly and his face softened, "anyways, tell him I will avenge him. Yun Qingya... won¡¯t live that long!"


    ...


    In the boudoir of Ning Xin, the girl was lying in bed, her eyes closed and her pale face shining in the sunlight.


    Yun Luofeng slowly got up from the bedside and turned around, "Today is thest day, and she has almost recovered. Now let my second uncle stay here with her. Let¡¯s leave here. It¡¯s time for me to settle with you."


    "No way!"


    Fourth Elder¡¯s face darkened, "Yun Qingya harbors evil intentions towards Ning Xin. How can we allow him to stay with her alone? I don¡¯t agree!"


    Hardly had his voice faded away when a chill nce fell on him and made him choke. He moved his lips but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    "The one I want to settle with is you." With a dangerous light in her dark eyes, the girl gently smiled and gradually pressed on towards Fourth Elder, "So, get out of here with me now!"


    Fourth Elder¡¯s eyes darkened, and just when he was going to say something, he was interrupted by the girl.


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the middle-aged man with anguid smile, "If you don¡¯t mind disturbing Ning Xin, I don¡¯t mind settling with him right here. But you¡¯d better know that the consequences of disturbing her... would be very serious!"

 Chapter 462: Tragic Fourth Elder (1)

    Chapter 462: Tragic Fourth Elder (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The middle-aged man turned around and looked at Ning Xin who was lying in bed. He kept silent for a while, then turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng again, "Alright, let¡¯s go out first."


    "Master!" Fourth Elder got angrier, and his gloomy eyes fixed on Yun Luofeng. "Girl, don¡¯t go too far! You¡¯re just an earth-level spirit cultivator, and you¡¯re not my opponent!"


    "Since you know my identity, don¡¯t you know that... I like bullying people?" Yun Luofeng cracked a smile, her dark eyes filled with evil intent. She smiled like a devil that would push people into the abyss of despair step by step.


    "Haha!" As if hearing some funny joke, Fourth Elder couldn¡¯t helpughing. "Bully people? Yun Luofeng, even though you have the old master¡¯s jade pendant in your hand, after all, you are just an outsider. What makes you believe you can bully an elder in the Ning Family? Didn¡¯t your grandpa teach you any rules?"


    His eyes were full of disdain, and obviously, he didn¡¯t take the girl seriously.


    At this moment, an old hand came suddenly from the side, tightly seized him by the cor, and dragged him towards the outside of the door.


    Fourth Elder was stunned. He gave the old man dragging him a ck look and said threateningly, "First Elder, what are you trying to do?"


    Hearing his words, First Elder nced at him and said indifferently, "Ning Xin needs rest. We¡¯d better talk outside."


    "You... "


    Before he could say anything more, he was heavily thrown on the ground by First Elder with a thud. Endless raging mes erupted from his heart and were going to burn First Elder to ashes.


    "Miss Yun," the middle-aged man frowned and turned his eyes from Fourth Elder to the beautiful girl beside him. No longer using a condescending tone, he asked, "Did Fourth Elder do anything wrong? Why are you treating him like this?"


    He was trying to be polite! But Yun Luofeng still felt his displeasure. After all, Fourth Elder was still an elder of the Ning Family. No matter what he had done, Yun Luofeng, as an outsider, had no right to treat him like this.


    At the thought of this, Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, "The second reason I came here was to take revenge for my second uncle!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and frowned disapprovingly, "Just now in the doorway, Fourth Elder was not quite friendly to Yun Qingya, and I¡¯ll ask him to apologize to him. But it¡¯s just a verbal dispute, is it necessary for you to take it so seriously?"


    Not knowing the behavior of Fourth Elder in the Longyuan Kingdom, the man thought it was only a verbal dispute and said such words.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the middle-aged man, her eyes as sharp and icy as a knife that would fly into one¡¯s heart and cut it into pieces.


    "To take Ning Xin away, he seriously injured my second uncle! Shouldn¡¯t I ask him to pay for this?"


    "Really?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that he just asked Fourth Elder to bring Ning Xin home, but Fourth Elder had done such a thing! That was really improper of him!


    "You can ask him about it! Besides, it happened in the Medical Pavilion, and the people there can confirm it."

 Chapter 463: Tragic Fourth Elder (2)

    Chapter 463: Tragic Fourth Elder (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Hearing the name of the Medical Pavilion, the master finally chose to believe Yun Luofeng. ring at Fourth Elder, he said coldly, "Fourth Elder, how dare you! I told you to be polite to the people of the Yun Family. How could you injure Yun Qingya? I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll exin it to my father when he returns!"


    Fourth Elder snorted, " Yun Qingya harbored malicious intentions and tried to seduce Ning Xin! And if it hadn¡¯t been for him, Ning Xin would not have been injured, so I was just too angry... "


    Smack!


    Before he finished, the middle-aged man had ruthlessly given him a p, and he felt dizzy and saw stars with this p.


    "Save your excuses! My father appreciated the Yun Family so much. Did you ever consider my father¡¯s feelings when you did this? As for Xin¡¯er¡¯s marriage, it¡¯ll be up to me, not you! Moreover, Xin¡¯er protected Yun Qingya just because my father appreciated the Yun Family, which has nothing to do with ¡¯seducing¡¯!"


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng frowned, gave him a cold nce and then looked away. Though it seemed that the master of the Ning Family was defending Yun Qingya, he was actually telling them that Ning Xin would not marry Yun Qingya! Even though Yun Luofeng had shown great medical skills, the Yun Family was just so-so. So the master of the Ning Family didn¡¯t want to marry Ning Xin into the Yun Family!


    Unless she joined the Association of Physicians, then with the Association of Physicians as a backstop, the world would treat the Yun Family with a different attitude.


    But was it possible?


    She would not join any forces but support the Yun Family with her own strength!


    "But Master, I am still an elder of the Ning Family. Isn¡¯t she also insulting the Ning Family by insulting me here?" Fourth Elder gave Yun Luofeng a ck look.


    No matter what mistakes he had made, as long as he didn¡¯t threaten the Ning Family, the Ning Family would not punish him! So he had the courage to say such things to the master.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Fourth Elder wickedly, raised the corners of her lips and cracked a smile. Her smile was icy, like a cold st blowing upon one¡¯s face.


    "But I think that what the Ning Family is doing is an insult to yourselves!" She leaned against a tree and said with a faint smile, "Since I have Elder Ning¡¯s jade pendant in my hand, is there anyone who dares to not obey my orders?"


    "Hahaha!" Fourth Elder guffawed. "Yun Luofeng, are you crazy? What makes you believe you can punish me just with that jade pendant? Unless Elder Ninges back in person, even Master will not have the right to punish me!"


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at the other elders of the Ning Family with a wicked smile, saying, "Now, on behalf of Elder Ning, I order you to beat him to death!"


    "Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ve told you, you... "


    Fourth Elder was going to ridicule her only to find that First Elder and the other elders were approaching him.


    "What do you want to do?" A frightened look shed through his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but draw back a few paces.


    "Fourth, I¡¯m sorry, but the girl has the old master¡¯s jade pendant. That means she can represent the old master, so we have to obey her orders. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be med for being disloyal to the old master."

 Chapter 464: I Just Like Bullying People

    Chapter 464: I Just Like Bullying People


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    First Elder shook his head helplessly, but he couldn¡¯t stopughing in his heart.


    Over the years, Fourth Elder had bossed them around because he thought his son was only ranked after Ning Xin among the juniors of the Ning Family, and would probably be Ning Xin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Even though he only ranked fourth among the elders, he thought he was more important than all the other elders! He had been putting up with him for a long time! Now with such a great opportunity, how could he let it go?


    It was the same with the other elders who had long been angry with the fourth elder! If it weren¡¯t for his son who might be the next master of the Ning Family, they would not be so tolerant of him. After all, Ning Xin was the only daughter of the master, so anyone who married her would be the next master of the Ning Family.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Fourth Elder angrily shouted at Yun Luofeng,"By using the people of the Ning Family to fight against me it just shows that you are timid! Fight a dual with me, if you are not a coward!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips,zily leaning against the tree, a casual smile on her face as if she was watching a good show.


    "I¡¯ve told you I like... bullying people! What can you do to me?"


    Everybody in the Longyuan Kingdom knew that Yun Luofeng, the heiress of the General¡¯s Estate, was a dandy and like bullying people. Now, she was just acting like she always did. What was wrong with it?


    "Yun Luofeng, you are afraid to fight a dual with me, you trash!"


    Greatly enraged, Fourth Elder spoke without thinking, and even called her ¡¯trash¡¯.


    Before Yun Luofeng could reply, the lovely voice of Lin Ruobai rang.


    "Tut, how shameless you are! How dare you ask my master to fight a dual with you? Look how old you are! As a man who only became a sky-level spirit cultivator at an extreme old age, how dare you call my master a trash?"


    Was the Ning Family such a big deal? How dare they insult her master like this! She would ask her daddy to avenge her master some other day!


    No one could speak ill of her master!


    "Xiao Bai..."


    "Yes, Master! Any instructions?"


    Hearing the words of Yun Luofeng, Lin Ruobai immediately responded, respectfully waiting for Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders. Her eyes were shining as bright as stars. Was Master irritated by the old man and was going to teach him a lesson herself?


    This would be great!


    She believed that even though her Master was only an earth-level spirit cultivator, she would be able to defeat Fourth Elder who was a sky-level spirit cultivator.


    "I¡¯m tired..."


    However, Lin Ruobai waited only to hear Yun Luofeng say this. Lin Ruobai¡¯s little face fell. She frowned but still ran into the hall, fetched a chair and put it behind Yun Luofeng. When Yun Luofeng was seated, Lin Ruobai got behind her and asked her with an obsequious smile, "Master, do you need a massage?"


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng sat idly on the wooden chair, with a casual smile on her lips, her smiling eyes staring at Fourth Elder who was besieged.


    "Fourth, I¡¯m sorry, but you really should have obeyed Master¡¯s order. Nobody can protect you this time since you¡¯ve made such a big mistake."


    First Elder went to the front of Fourth Elder and winked at the other elders around him. Soon all the elders released their power and surrounded Fourth Elder.

 Chapter 465: Grieved Master Ning (1)

    Chapter 465: Grieved Master Ning (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "First, Second, and Third, you don¡¯t..."


    Bang!


    When First Elder¡¯s fist struck the chest of Fourth Elder and knocked him down, he endured the pain in his chest, jumped up from the ground, and tried to resist them. However, he was hopelessly outnumbered, so he kept getting knocked down on the ground every time he tried to get up.


    With his eyes filled with hatred, he red at Yun Luofeng. If his eyes were capable of killing people, Yun Luofeng would have been cut into pieces by him!


    "Yun Luofeng! You evil woman! You will die a miserable death!"


    His voice was like a curse, haunting everyone¡¯s heart.


    However, hearing his malevolent words, Yun Luofeng only smiled faintly and said in anguid tone, "It seems that every defeated opponent of mine will say something like this before they die! But I won¡¯t let you die too soon."


    At this moment, the girl wasnguidly leaning against the chair, a wicked smile hanging on her stunningly beautiful face. She was like a noble queen, so arrogant and domineering, a defiant look in her dark eyes. If she nced at you, you would tremble with fear and nervousness.


    Blech!


    Fourth Elder vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down again. He tried to open his swollen eyes, but his vision was still a blur no matter how hard he tried. In this blurred vision, he could only see the girl¡¯s fluttering white dress...


    Plop!


    Finally, Fourth Elder fell down with a thud. His clothes were ragged, and red blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lock him up and let my Second Uncle punish him after Ning Xin wakes up."


    Ning Xin hadn¡¯t awakened yet, so Second Uncle was probably not in the mood to do anything else besides just staying with Ning Xin! It was Second Uncle who was injured by Fourth Elder, so he should be punished by Second Uncle.


    "Master, please enjoy some tea."


    Lin Ruobai poured a cup of tea and offered it to Yun Luofeng, a bright smile on her lovely little face.


    "Where did you get this tea?" Yun Luofeng picked up the teacup and gently took a sip. After tasting the tea, she frowned.


    Lin Ruobai blinked, "I found it in a drawer, but I have to say this tea was really well hidden. It was hidden in a drawer inside a wall. If it weren¡¯t for my good sense of smell, I would not have found it."


    After massaging Yun Luofeng¡¯s legs for a while, the little girl noticed that her master hadn¡¯t had any water for a long time and should be thirsty, so she rummaged every corner of the Ning Family when nobody was watching. Then she stumbled upon a drawer in a wall...


    The tea was so well hidden that it must be a good tea, so she quickly brought it to her master. In Xiao Bai¡¯s eyes, all good things should be contributed to Master! How dare the Ning Family hide it!


    "Where did you say you found the tea?" The face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed, a look of panic in his eyes.


    Lin Ruobai curled her lip and said, "Master, he must have a problem with his hearing. I said I found the tea in the drawer inside the study wall and he still asked me where I found it."


    Flop!


    The middle-aged man stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    D*mn! His stash had been found by this little girl!


    Above all, he and his father both loved tea. Every time he got a good tea, it would be taken away by the old man! So this time, he chose to hide the tea!

 Chapter 466: Grieved Master Ning (2)

    Chapter 466: Grieved Master Ning (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    But he didn¡¯t expect that it was still dug out...


    The master had an urge to cry. If the little girl were not the disciple of Yun Luofeng, he would have rushed forward and strangled her!


    "The quality of the tea is not good," Yun Luofeng said and handed the teacup to Lin Ruobai. "Get rid of it."


    The corner of the master¡¯s mouth twitched! How dare the woman say the quality of his precious stash was not good! Did she really know tea?


    "Yes, Master." Lin Ruobai smiled cutely, "Among the teas I found in the Ning Family, only this one was not that bad and the remaining are even worse."


    "It seems that the Ning Family is really poor and only has teas of such a quality. I will give Elder Ning some good tea some other day." Yun Luofeng said unconcernedly.


    Elder Ning was one of the few people on this Continent who truly cared for her, so she wouldn¡¯t be stingy with the old man. When she met Elder Ning next time, she would give him some spiritual tea.


    The master sniffed at Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, not believing that Yun Luofeng could have a tea better than his, let alone one that would satisfy his father who was so picky concerning tea. However, his father would probably ept her tea just not to hurt her feelings.


    "First Elder," the master turned to First Elder and said, "Take Fourth Elder away, and I¡¯ll punish him when my fatheres back."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. She said that when Ning Xin woke up, her second uncle would punish Fourth Elder, but the master said he would deal with the fourth elder when his father came back...


    Unfortunately, whether Elder Ning came back or not, no one could change her mind!


    Fourth Elder must die!


    "Yes, Master." First Elder made an obeisance, waved his hand and ordered coldly, "Guards, lock him up, closely guard him and don¡¯t let him run away!"


    "Yes sir!"


    ...


    In the hall, when the master was talking with First Elder, an angry voice was heard from outside.


    "Get out of the way! You all get out of my way! I want to see Master. What did my father do wrong? Why did you treat him like this?"


    "It¡¯s Ning Yuan."


    Hearing the familiar voice from outside, First Elder frowned and reported to the master in a low voice.


    "Let him in." The master sighed and helplessly ordered.


    Not long after, a good-looking young man walked quickly into the hall. He hurled a series of questions at the middle-aged man as soon as he opened his mouth, his eyes ring at the two persons in front.


    "Master, you must give me a reason! How can you treat my father like this when the old master is not home? Have you forgotten that my father has been loyally serving the Ning Family for so many years?"


    The master of the Ning Family frowned slightly, "Ning Yuan, your father made a terrible mistake this time. There¡¯s nothing I can do. I asked him to take Ning Xin back, but he injured innocent people. Now his victim hase here for him, what can I do?"


    "Master, this is Ning Family. Who dares to disobey your orders?"


    Ning Yuan was shaking with anger, gnashing his teeth.


    The face of Master of the Ning Family turned sullen. "Ning Yuan, that girl has saved Xin¡¯er¡¯s life. Besides, she has the old master¡¯s jade pendant in her hand, so she absolutely has authority in the Ning Family."


    To Ning Yuan, Master of the Ning Family used to appreciate him a lot.


    Though he was a little bit unruly, he was quite talented and truly loved Ning Xin. Most importantly, the boy didn¡¯t have any love affairs all these years and the worst thing he had done was to get into fights with people.

 Chapter 467: Ning Yuan

    Chapter 467: Ning Yuan


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ning Yuan


    He believed that if Ning Xin married this boy, he would never let her suffer any grievance.


    However...


    It wasn¡¯t until he met Yun Luofeng that he knew what a real genius was!


    Unfortunately, the Yun Family was too weak, or else he would like to marry Ning Xin to Yun Qingya! But the Yun Family had no absolute right, so he finally dropped the idea. His daughter must have a powerful force behind her! Ning Yuan¡¯s father was an elder of the Ning Family and was also a sky-level spirit cultivator, so Ning Yuan was qualified to marry Ning Xin.


    But now it was different.


    Ning Yuan¡¯s father had made such a mistake, and his father would not allow Ning Xin to marry him anymore...so he had to find someone else for Ning Xin.


    "Master, the Yun Family is nothing! How can they have the old master¡¯s jade pendant? She must have stolen it from the old master! As for Yun Qingya, he harbors ill intentions towards Ning Xin! Master, I request you to expel these people out of the Ning Family!"


    Stolen?


    The face of the Master of the Ning Family darkened, "Ning Yuan, who do you think my father is? Though Yun Luofeng is a genius, she is not able to steal anything from my father! If she was, wouldn¡¯t it be a big disgrace for my father? Alright, shut up and get out of here, or else I¡¯ll punish you as well!"


    Ning Yuan shook in despair, gave Master of the Ning Family a ck look, and turned around to walk out.


    At the moment he turned around, a line of tears ran down from his eyes, and he clenched his fists ced on either side of his body.


    Ning Xin...


    Now, as soon as he thought of the name, he was heartbroken! He couldn¡¯t extricate himself from the pain. He didn¡¯t understand why Ning Xin never put him in her eyes after he had done so much for her and had guarded her for so many years. Instead, she was enchanted by that b*stard, Yun Qingya!


    No!


    I must not let anyone take Ning Xin! Never!


    Ning Yuan¡¯s eyes gradually turned determined. To get Ning Xin, he could do anything!


    Bang!


    Ning Yuan, who was filled with wild thoughts, didn¡¯t see a lovely figure in front of him and bumped into her. With a thud, he drew back two steps.


    "Are you blind? How dare you bump into me!" Ning Yuan was angry, ring at the person in front of him, a cold light in his eyes...


    It was a lovely young girl with fair and delicate skin. Her skin was so lustrous that one would want toe up and kiss it. Her eyes were clear and as bright as stars. A surprised look flickered through Ning Yuan¡¯s eyes. Such a beautiful girl was really rare to see, but he already had Ning Xin in his heart, so he would not look at any other woman except her.


    "Who are you? Lin Ruobai rubbed her bumped forehead, an angry look on her little face.


    "Humph! This question should be asked by me! Who let you enter the Ning Family! I¡¯ll have you thrown out if you don¡¯t tell me who you are!"


    Normally Ning Yuan would not have bothered to quarrel with a woman, but today he was in a bad mood and really wanted to fight with someone to vent his anger. This silly girl was simply courting death by bumping into him!


    Bang!


    Lin Ruobai kicked at the crotch of Ning Yuan, and soon a shrill cry spread throughout the courtyard of the Ning Family. Since Ning Yuan had juste back to the Ning Family, he didn¡¯t know Lin Ruobai, nor did he know that the little girl and Yun Luofeng were together.


    "Rotten girl, how dare you kick me!" With a distorted face, Ning Yuan roared ferociously, "If my manhood is affected, I will disable you!"

 Chapter 468: Xiao Bai Got Angry

    Chapter 468: Xiao Bai Got Angry


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Since he was born, no one dared to treat him like this. He would avenge himself anyway!


    "Yes, I kicked you, so what!" Lin Ruobai, with arms akimbo, raised her head high. "And, remember, I didn¡¯t sneak in but fought my way in with my master!"


    "Master?" Ning Yuan was amazed. "Your master is..."


    Lin Ruobai snorted, "My master is Yun Luofeng."


    Yun Luofeng...


    This name, like a big hammer, hit Ning Yuan¡¯s heart. His face turned even more distorted and he growled, "So you¡¯re Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple! Great! I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my father!" With these words, Ning Yuan jumped toward Lin Ruobai, his body as fast as a sh of lightning.


    Lin Ruobai was obviously startled and hurried to dodge his attack.


    Was this guy crazy? Why did he want to kill her? And he said he was going to avenge his father?


    All of a sudden, Lin Ruobai realized who he was and her face quickly darkened, "Are you Fourth Elder¡¯s son? Well, I was going to look for you, and you just came up to me! Milk Tea, bite him!"


    "Squeak!"


    Milk Tea jumped out from nowhere and bit into Ning Yuan¡¯s shoulder, his sharp teeth going deep through the skin of Ning Yuan.


    "Ah!!! "


    Ning Yuan screamed and grabbed at the hamster on his shoulder, intending to squeeze the little hamster into a meat pie. However, at the moment he lifted his hand, he clearly saw the contempt in the eyes of the hamster...


    Dammit! Even a gold-seeking hamster would despise him now?! Then he would let it know what he was capable of!


    Bang!


    Ning Yuan pped hard at his own shoulder, and it soon turned ck and blue. However, when he lifted his hand, he found that the little hamster had disappeared.


    "Squeak!"


    A squeak came from in front of him, like a sneer at him. Ning Yuan got even angrier and resentfully turned his eyes to the front...


    At this moment, Milk Tea was lyingfortably on a fallen leaf on the ground. With his small paw pointing at Ning Yuan, he squeaked at Lin Ruobai.


    "Got it!" Lin Ruobai understood the meaning of Milk Tea, shouted out loud and kicked at Ning Yuan, "Hey, taste ¡¯Xiao Bai¡¯s Jump Kick¡¯!"


    Ning Yuan was stunned and retreated quickly. However, Xiao Bai¡¯s speed was so fast that Ning Yuan didn¡¯t have the time to dodge it and got kicked hard right in the face. With a loud thud, Ning Yuan¡¯s body quickly flew out, with a clear footprint on his face telling people what he had suffered just now...


    "How dare you harass my master¡¯s second aunt!" Lin Ruobai jumped up andnded on Ning Yuan¡¯s body, head up proudly. "Do you still dare to covet my master¡¯s aunt?"


    Ning Yuan vomited a mouthful of blood, clenched his teeth and struggled to utter a few words.


    "You are... d*mn heavy!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Ruobai waspletely enraged, her little fists hitting at Ning Yuan¡¯s face like raindrops, her cute little face ferocious.


    "How dare you insult me?! I only weigh... about eighty pounds."


    When speaking thest sentence, Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t sound quite confident, and in order to conceal this, her little fists hit at Ning Yuan again.

 Chapter 469: Tragic Ning Yuan

    Chapter 469: Tragic Ning Yuan


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ning Yuan grabbed the ground under his body and his fingernails filled with dirt. At this moment, he felt like his body was going to be crushed, and his swollen cheeks really hurt.


    "Darn girl, stop it!"


    He shouted angrily, "I am a disciple of the Ning Family, and my father is an elder of the Ning Family. The Ning Family will make you pay for treating me like this!"


    "Tut, even your father was defeated by my master. What makes you believe you are so important?" Lin Ruobai¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile.


    She smiled like a devil. Seeing her smile, Ning Yuan felt that his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    With his face badly beaten by Lin Ruobai, Ning Yuan shuddered and lisped, "Rotten girl, you just wait! One day, I¡¯m going to hang you and your master up and beat you to death!"


    "Hey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really something? But you can¡¯t even beat me. Now do you know what you are really capable of? You know what, my master¡¯s strength is way better than mine. What makes you believe you can do that to my master?"


    Thud!


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s little fist collided with Ning Yuan¡¯s face once again, and with this punch, Ning Yuan felt dizzy and saw stars.


    And then...


    A little hand grabbed him by the cor and lifted him up from the ground.


    "Go see my master with me!"


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Yun Luofeng was sitting upright on the bed, her eyes closed and her legs crossed. After quite a while, she opened her eyes and exhaled a deep breath. "When I was treating Xiao Bai, the spiritual energy I absorbed improved my strength to the peak of an earth-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator and I was only one step away from an advanced-rank earth-level spirit cultivator. To my surprise, aftering to the Ning Family, I had an opportunity for a breakthrough, and finally had a rise in rank."


    From her soul, the cute voice of Xiao Mo rang, "Master, you can take holy water now. With that holy water, you can directly be a sky-level spirit cultivator."


    The holy water he mentioned was extorted by Yun Luofeng from Xiao Bai¡¯s father in the Spirit Domain! The holy water couldn¡¯t only help an earth-level spirit cultivator make a breakthrough, but could also strengthen the body of the user!


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t take the holy water before because she was waiting to be an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator! After that, with the help of the holy water, she could directly be a sky-level spirit cultivator.


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng nodded slightly and just when she was going to take out the holy water, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Lin Ruobai, dragging a young man, walked in from outside the door and flung him in front of Yun Luofeng.


    "Master, this guy is the son of Fourth Elder!" As if taking credit for her achievements, Lin Ruobai proudly walked to Yun Luofeng, her haughty eyes nced at the bruised-faced young man on the ground and she snorted, "Unfortunately, he bumped into me. I¡¯d like to see whether he dares to behave like that again." An angry look appeared on Lin Ruobai¡¯s little face at the thought of what the young man had just said, and she kicked him when she walked past.


    Cough!


    Ning Yuan coughed and looked up angrily at Yun Luofeng, "If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Qingya, Ning Xin would have married me! It is your Yun Family that took my fianc¨¦e away. You¡¯re my mortal enemy!"


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng stood up from the bed, looking at him quietly with her dark eyes.

 Chapter 470: Someone Came and Sought A Marriage Alliance (1)

    Chapter 470: Someone Came and Sought A Marriage Alliance (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Are you sure... that without my second uncle, Ning Xin would marry you?"


    The girl¡¯s words, like a splinter, stuck into his heart, and in a moment it was as though his broken heart had a big aching and bleeding hole.


    She was right! Even without Yun Qingya, Ning Xin did not like him! Otherwise, they grew up together, so why could Yun Qingya, who just appeared not long ago, steal her heart? However, even though Ning Yuan had known this, he didn¡¯t want his wound to be torn open like this!


    "Haha," he sneered, with a contemptuous smile, "Even if Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t like me, so what? As long as Master issues the order, she will have to marry me anyway! Do you think Master will establish a marriage alliance with the Yun Family? No! You are wrong, even though you¡¯ve saved Xin¡¯er¡¯s life, Master will not allow her to marry Yun Qingya."


    The difference between Master and the old master was that the old master valued personal feelings too much, while Master always kept the overall interests of the Ning Family in mind! If he had other children, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t mind Ning Xin choosing Yun Qingya to be her husband, but Ning Xin was his only daughter, so for the sake of the Ning Family, he would never allow Ning Xin to marry Yun Qingya!


    The Yun Family was so weak that they even didn¡¯t have a sky-level spirit cultivator! They couldn¡¯t even have a ce on this continent, so how would the Ning Family choose to establish a marriage alliance with them?


    "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t me us. It¡¯s just that you are too weak! Hahaha!"


    Seeing the young girl slightly narrowed her eyes, Ning Yuanughed, "I admit that you¡¯re quite talented, but you are still not a sky-level spirit cultivator. There are too many strong people on the continent. If you are not a sky-level spirit cultivator, any power can kill you! Since your Yun Family doesn¡¯t even have a sky-level spirit cultivator, what makes you believe Master will give you Ning Xin?" Ning Yuan¡¯s face turned ferocious, his voice filled with resentment.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and nced at Ning Yuan, "As long as Ning Xin is willing to go with me, no one can stop her!" She meant that if Ning Xin was willing to leave with her, she would surely take her away, and no one could stop her!


    "You¡¯re mad!" Ning Yuan snorted, a contemptuous look flickering through his eyes, "Yun Luofeng, I know the old master will shield you, but he also has someone he worships."


    "The man he worships is Godly Doctor Tian Ya..."


    When it came to the name, the contemptuous look in Ning Yuan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with reverence.


    And then under the sarcastic gaze of Yun Luofeng, he continued, "When I traveled outside this time, I met a young man who is from the Tian Family and called Tian Lin. We felt like old friends at the first meeting and became sworn brothers. I told him about Ning Xin and he also appreciated Ning Xin a lot! When we heard that Ning Xin was injured, I returned to the Ning Family first, and he said he would alsoe here soon! And he had promised me he would ask Godly Doctor Tian Ya to treat Ning Xin!"


    "If I could have invited Godly Doctor Tian Ya to treat Ning Xin, I would have greatly impressed the people of the Ning Family, and if Ning Xin were cured by Tian Ya, Ning Xin might have fallen in love with me! But I didn¡¯t expect that you would move more quickly!"


    Ning Yuan said resentfully, "But it doesn¡¯t matter. When my brotheres, he will help me get Ning Xin! The old master admires Godly Doctor Tian Ya so much. If Godly Doctor is willing to speak for me, do you think the old master will still stand by your side?"

 Chapter 471: Someone Came and Sought A Marriage Alliance (2)

    Chapter 471: Someone Came and Sought A Marriage Alliance (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng nced at Ning Yuan and raised the corner of her lips. "The people of the Tian Family? It seems that wherever I go, I meet the people of the Tian Family! Milk Tea, guard him and don¡¯t let him run away before Ning Xin wakes up."


    "Squeak!" Milk Tea nodded vigorously. He would meticulously finish any task Master had given him.


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go, I want to meet Master Ning and discuss Ning Xin with him." By this time, Ning Xin must have awakened, and it was time for her to finish the matter with the Ning Family.


    ...


    "Master, Master!"


    In the study filled with the fragrance of books, Master Ning was browsing through the book in his hand. Suddenly, a hurried voice came from outside the door, and without waiting for his answer, a servant directly came in.


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered? Did something happen again?" Master Ning asked sharply, frowning.


    The servant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and reported carefully, "Master, some people of the Tian Family havee and asked to meet you."


    "The Tian Family? You mean Tian Ya¡¯s Tian Family?" Master Ning paused for a moment, with a gleam of joy in his eyes. "Have they said why they came here?"


    The servant carefully nced at Master Ning, "It¡¯s Young Master Tian Lin of the Tian Family... He came here to seek a marriage alliance."


    Seek a marriage alliance?


    Master Ning was stunned and frowned, "And he wants to propose to..."


    "Miss Ning Xin!


    "What?"


    Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Master Ning waspletely shocked. He didn¡¯t know when Ning Xin had met the people of the Tian Family. Master Ning would have dly epted this if it were before. But now, with Yun Luofeng here, he had to carefully think about it.


    As a matter of fact, Master Ning had never thought of marrying Ning Xin to Yun Qingya. However, Ning Xin had been cured by Yun Luofeng. If he married Ning Xin to someone else at this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to face Yun Luofeng again...


    "Now it¡¯s gettingplicated," said Master Ning, rubbing his temple with a headache, "It would not be soplicated if Yun Luofeng weren¡¯t here, but she¡¯s still in the Ning Family. I don¡¯t know how to tell her this."


    "Master," the servant looked at Master Ning timidly, "I don¡¯t know if I should say something?"


    "Just say it."


    "Well, Master, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed or guilty to the people of the Yun Family for marrying Miss to someone else. The Ning Family didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even though Yun Luofeng has cured Miss, so what? Without the Yun Family, Miss would not have been hurt!"


    The servant¡¯s words made Master Ning feel better. He nodded, "Yes, your analysis is quite right. What¡¯s your name? Go to the housekeeper and ask him to give you an awardter."


    "Thank you, Master." The servant was quite happy and hurriedly knelt down to thank Master Ning respectfully.


    "Lead the way. I¡¯m going to meet the people of the Tian Family."


    Master Ning smiled. The servant¡¯s words were quite right! Since Ning Xin was injured while protecting Yun Qingya, it was Yun Luofeng¡¯s responsibility to save her life. He needn¡¯t feel obligated to the Yun Family! It was all because the Yun Family was so weak that they didn¡¯t even have a sky-level spirit cultivator!


    At this moment, in the hall, a few guards stood respectfully with some betrothal gift boxes, and a young man and a young woman sat, quietly drinking some tea.

 Chapter 472: Ning Xin Had Awakened

    Chapter 472: Ning Xin Had Awakened


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    If Yun Luofeng was here, she would instantly recognize that the woman sitting there was Tian Ke, who went to the Imperial Family of the Longyuan Kingdom to take Mu Wushuang away. The man next to her was not the cool and sedate Tian Yu, but someone else who looked a little bit like her!


    Just then, seeing the middle-aged maning from the hall, they slowly stood up.


    "Master Ning."


    Tian Ke smiled, "This time, I am here on behalf of my brother Tian Lin! It¡¯s said that as a nobledy from a respectable family, the heiress of the Ning Family, Ning Xin, is talented, elegant, beautiful and sweet-tempered, so my brother fell in love with her ever since he heard about Ning Xin! We came here to seek a marriage alliance with the Ning Family, and from now on, the Ning Family and the Tian Family will be one family."


    "Haha," Master Ningughed cheerfully, and looked at Tian Lin with a mild look, "I¡¯ve also heard of Young Master Tian Lin, who ranks second among the young generation of the Tian Family. It would be an honor for Xin¡¯er if she could have such a husband. I agree to this marriage."


    "I don¡¯t agree!"


    Hardly had his voice faded away when an angry voice came through the door, and after hearing the voice, Master Ning was shocked and then gave a smile of joy. He turned his eyes to the door, and a young girl, standing while holding the doorframe, came into his sight.


    At the same time, Tian Lin was also looking at the girl standing at the door with an obsessed look in his eyes. The girl¡¯s face was still pale, but everyone could tell she was a beautiful girl. Though she was frowning, he was immediately attracted to her as though a finger had strummed his heartstrings.


    Ever since Ning Yuan told him about Ning Xin, he became interested in the girl, and after Ning Yuan bragged about her and showed him Ning Xin¡¯s portrait, he had totally fallen in love with this girl. So when he heard that Ning Yuan was going back to the Ning Family, he asked Ning Yuan to go first, and he went back to the Tian Family to prepare the betrothal gifts...


    "Xin ¡¯er!" Master Ning strode forward, quickly supported the girl, his eyes brimming with joy, "You¡¯ve awakened? That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve finally recovered. You scared the heck out of your dad this time."


    "Let go of me! Ning Xin pushed hard and pushed the man away from her, a disappointed look in her crystal-clear eyes. "Dad, does grandfather know that you¡¯re doing this to me?"


    When she woke up, she found no one beside her. Then she called the maid and found out that Yun Luofeng had saved her life, and Yun Qingya had been apanying her sleeplessly for many days! But Yun Qingya was in the bathroom when she woke up, so she didn¡¯t see him. While she was waiting for Yun Qingya, she heard the discussion of the little maids outside the door that someone of the Tian Family came to propose to her! So she hurriedly came here alone to refuse this marriage!


    "Xin¡¯er, I¡¯m doing it for your own good." Master Ning frowned, "The Tian Family is Tian Ya¡¯s Family. If you are married to someone of the Tian Family, you¡¯ll be a blood rtive of Tian Ya. Even your grandfather won¡¯t object to such a marriage after he knows about it!"


    "For my own good? No, you¡¯re just doing it for the Ning Family!" Ning Xin tightly clenched her fist, her pale little face stubborn. "If grandfather were here, he would let me decide my own marriage and would never force me to marry a person I don¡¯t love! If you weren¡¯t so indecisive, how could my mom have been killed?"

 Chapter 473: Ning Xin Was Slapped

    Chapter 473: Ning Xin Was pped


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Smack!


    A clear sound rang in the hall, and the whole hall fell into an eerie silence because of this sound.


    The hall was shrouded in a suffocating atmosphere.


    "Xin¡¯er..." Master Ning looked at his own hand and turned his eyes to Ning Xin whose cheek was turning red. A chagrined and grieved look appearing in his eyes, "I just... "


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Ning Xin gave him a mocking smile, and her messy hair scattered on the cheek and covered the red handprint on her face. "It was because of your vacition that my mother was killed by other women! Even though you dismissed your concubines in the end, so what? My mother will nevere back! You say you do it for my own good, but you never care about what I want! Haven¡¯t you realized your mistake after all these years?"


    Master Ning moved his lips and wanted to exin it, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound as if his throat was being held by a hand. Then he cradled his head in his arms and said in a painful voice, "Yes, I was too indecisive, so your mother was killed, but I¡¯ve been suffering for so many years, isn¡¯t it enough? I never remarried all these years because I wanted topensate you and your mother! I¡¯ve done so much, but why won¡¯t you forgive me?"


    Every time he thought of what happened that day, he felt a gut-wrenching pain! But no matter how much he regretted it, the woman he loved would nevere back to him...


    "You always think about the Family, but you never think about me and my mother! What we wanted was never an absolute right, nor a supreme status. I just want to live like an ordinary person."


    Ning Xin, disappointed, closed her eyes and said with a wry smile, "You always do things I can¡¯t tolerate and im that it¡¯s for my own good! My grandfather and I have been traveling around all these years because we don¡¯t want to see you! Even living in seclusion in the deep mountains is better than facing snobbish people like you."


    In thest sentence, she opened her eyes, a resolute gleam in her bright eyes that made Master Ning¡¯s heart shiver.


    "Yes, I do think about what is best for the Family. Is that wrong?" Master Ning smiled bitterly, "It¡¯s just because I¡¯m Master of the Family! I have to n a better future for the Ning Family! Moreover, your grandfather has always been a great admirer of Tian Ya, and if he knew that you were going to marry into the Tian Family, he wouldn¡¯t refuse it."


    Ning Xin sneered, coldly staring at Tian Lin who was looking at her with an obsessed look.


    "I said I will not marry anyone else! Even if I have tomit suicide, I will not let the Tian Family have my body!"


    "You..." Master Ning pointed at Ning Xin with a trembling finger, "Xin" er, you are really na?ve! Let me tell you, you have no choice but marry into the Tian Family!"


    As Master of the Ning Family, he would always take the interest of the Ning Family as the top priority even though he didn¡¯t want to hurt his daughter.


    This was the tragedy of being a Master!


    For the same reason, he sat and watched his beloved woman being killed that day...


    Ning Xin smiled coldly, her eyes filled with derision. She took a final look at Master Ning, turned around and walked towards the door. At this moment, her heart was filled with disappointment.


    "Don¡¯t go!"


    Seeing that Ning Xin was going to leave, his face greatly changed, and Tian Lin said hurriedly, "Stop her!"

 Chapter 474: Even Tian Ya Would Have to Call Her Master (1)

    Chapter 474: Even Tian Ya Would Have to Call Her Master (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yes, Young Master!" The people of the Tian Family responded immediately, rushed to Ning Xin and tried to stop her.


    "Get away from me!" Ning Xin shouted out loud, her body immediately releasing a gust of spiritual energy that forced the guards surrounding her to draw back a few steps...


    "Ning Xin!"


    Seeing that Ning Xin was going to fight with the people of the Tian Family, Master Ning was greatly frightened. He was about to scold her only to see that she was falling to the ground.


    "Xin¡¯er!"


    Forgetting to scold her, Master Ning hurriedly came forward to catch Ning Xin¡¯s falling body, but at that moment a man moved more quickly than him, holding her and pulling her into his arms. The man¡¯s ck hair and lunar-white robe were gently fluttering in the breeze, his handsome face cold, and he coldly stared at Master Ning with his clear eyes.


    "Brother Yun..." Ning Xin was stunned. Gazing at the handsome and elegant man, she sobbed.


    When she was being coerced by her father she held her emotions in check, but as soon as she saw Yun Qingya, all her grief erupted from the depths of her heart, and she tightly grabbed the bottom of his robe.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s eyes fell to the flushed cheek of the girl, his slender fingers gently stroking her beautiful hair, and he said with a slightly helpless tone, "Why did you run out of the room without waiting for me?"


    Although he was ming her, his words were filled with love for her.


    At once, Ning Xin could no longer hold back the tears and let the tears run down from her eyes.


    "Sorry, Brother Yun..."


    "Don¡¯t say that to me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that the one seriously injured and lying in bed would be me." Yun Qingya smiled softly, and his smile was like a blossoming lotus, really pleasing to the eye.


    Bang!


    Seeing the oneing with Yun Qingya, Tian Ke immediately stood up, overturning the chair behind her, and her eyes burned with a raging me.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Tian Ke gnashed her teeth, "Yun Luofeng, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet you here! You messed up my affairs. How dare you still appear before my eyes!"


    Hearing Tian Ke¡¯s words, Master Ning was a little surprised. Did Yun Luofeng and the Tian Family have a grudge? In that case, things were getting even moreplicated...


    Yun Luofeng nced at Tian Ke wickedly, "I came to the Ning Family first, so it¡¯s you who appear before my eyes and invite me to beat you!"


    "Yun Luofeng! Last time, if it wasn¡¯t that Tian Yu had something urgent to attend to, do you think you could escape from our hands?"


    In fact, thest time Tian Yu left hurriedly because he felt the threat from Yun Xiao. However, on this asion, Tian Ke would not tell the truth but would find an excuse.


    "Since I made you run away before, I can make you do it again! Ning Xin is my future second aunt. I¡¯d like to see if anyone can take her away!"


    Saying this, the girl looked so domineering, her face filled with unruliness and arrogance.


    Ning Xin, who was worried and anxious, soon calmed down after seeing Yun Luofeng and Yun Qingya...


    These two people, one was her most trusted friend, and the other was her beloved man! She believed that as long as they were here, any difficulty would be readily solved.


    "Miss Yun," Master Ning frowned, a worried gleam in his eyes, "The Tian Family has Tian Ya behind them. You¡¯d better not fight with them. Apologize to them, and I will plead for you."

 Chapter 475: Even Tian Ya Would Have to Call Her Master (2)

    Chapter 475: Even Tian Ya Would Have to Call Her Master (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Even though Master Ning would not let Ning Xin marry Yun Qingya, he didn¡¯t want the Yun Family to be in trouble. After all, Yun Luofeng had saved Ning Xin¡¯s life. The Tian Family was different from the Medical City because Tian Ya was too powerful. If she offended the old man, no one could protect her...


    "Why should my master apologize?" Xiao Bai, who had just arrived, suddenly heard the words of Master Ning, and with arms akimbo, her cute little face was flushed with anger...


    "You fools, even if Tian Ya came here, he would have to call my master Master. How dare you make my master apologize!"


    "HaHa!" Tian Ke couldn¡¯t hold back andughed aloud, her face filled with contempt, "Little girl, didn¡¯t your parents tell you that a braggart will have their tongue cut?! If you said that Yun Luofeng acknowledged Tian Ya as her master, maybe I would believe it! But how dare you im that Tian Ya would call her master? Do you think we are stupid? Nobody is going to buy your story!"


    People allughed at her words, their eyes full of disdain.


    Yun Luofeng also nced at Lin Ruobai with a surprised look, a doubtful gleam shing through her dark eyes. Xiao Bai was not one to brag. She must have a reason for saying such a thing! But she didn¡¯t know Tian Ya, so how could she ept him as her disciple?


    But she did remember there was an old man who wanted to be her disciple.


    Was he...?


    "What I said is true! Now Tian Ya is on his way and will soon arrive at the Ning Family!" Lin Ruobai stomped her foot and spoke angrily.


    Master didn¡¯t turn to the Spirit Domain for help because she was afraid the time would not be enough, but she worried that Master would be bullied by the Ning Family, so she stealthily sent a message to Tian Ya. Now it had been several days and ording to Tian Ya¡¯s speed, it was about time for him to arrive here...


    "Little girl, Tian Ya has been living in seclusion to study medical skills and doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him. Even we don¡¯t know his whereabouts, and you say you can find him?" Tian Ke sneered, "Do you think we¡¯ll believe a story like that?"


    Lin Ruobai curled her lips, "You can¡¯t find Tian Ya because he doesn¡¯t want to be found by you. It doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t find him."


    Hearing her words, Tian Ke was enraged, her eyes burning with raging mes. "Little girl, don¡¯t bullsh*t to me, or else I¡¯ll rip your mouth open! As a member of the Tian Family, how would Tian Ya not want us to find him? Let me tell you, just two months ago, Tian Ya was back in the Tian Family!"


    "Two months ago?" Lin Ruobai smiled briskly, "I¡¯m sorry but two months ago, Tian Ya was in my home. How could he go back to the Tian Family at the same time?"


    Seeing her lie being exposed, Tian Ke got angry from embarrassment, but of course, she would never admit that Tian Ya was not with the Tian Family at that time! She only thought that the little girl was deliberately going against her!


    "Brat, you are too presumptuous, let me teach you a lesson!" A sharp wind whirled around Tian Ke, and she dashed at Lin Ruobai, her eyes filled with murderous desire.


    Looking at this, Master Ning shook his head helplessly. If Yun Luofeng had apologized as he suggested, he might be able to plead for her. Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng and her disciple were too arrogant, and now he couldn¡¯t help them...


    After all, if Tian Ya appreciated Yun Luofeng¡¯s talent and wanted to ept her as his disciple, it would make sense. But how could it be possible that Godly Doctor Tian Ya wanted to acknowledge a teenage girl as his master?

 Chapter 476: Elder Ning Got Angry (1)

    Chapter 476: Elder Ning Got Angry (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Bang!


    As Tian Ke was going to reach the front of Lin Ruobai, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and pulled Lin Ruobai¡¯s body into her arms. Then, the jade-like palm collided against the chest of Tian Ke, and with this strike, Tian Ke¡¯s body flew out and bumped against the table. The table immediately broke into two pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The whole hall quieted down, and all the people present were staring unblinkingly at the gorgeous girl in white, dumbfounded. The girl frowned slightly, looked down at the little girl who was pulled into her arms and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Gazing at the girl¡¯s domineering and gorgeous face, Lin Ruobai felt her heart gradually settle down, and she had a gleam in her eyes.


    If Master were a man, all the girls in the world would fall in love with her...


    Unfortunately, she was a woman!


    However, Lin Ruobai had secretly made a decision that she would take Master as the standard to look for in her future husband! Who could resist the charm of such a domineering yet gentle person?


    "I¡¯m fine," Lin Ruobai came back from her wild thoughts and shook her head, her lovely little face lit up with a bright smile, "and I know since Master is here, no one can hurt me."


    "Stay here and wait for me. I¡¯ll fix this." After saying this, Yun Luofeng turned her dark eyes to Tian Ke, who had got up from the ground.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Gnashing her teeth, Tian Ke spat out a mouthful of blood and red at the girl¡¯s gorgeous face.


    Since leaving the Longyuan Kingdom that day, she had been cultivating tirelessly, neglecting her meals and sleep. Now, she had be an earth-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator! She thought that by virtue of her strength she could easily crush Yun Luofeng! But she didn¡¯t expect that she would be repelled by the girl with a single strike. This was a big disgrace for her.


    How could she bear such a humiliation?


    "Go to hell! Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a strong force began to umte within her body, the force kept umting and umting, and finally made her reach the peak of an earth-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator! Then it enabled her to make the breakthrough and be an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator!


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Tian Ke¡¯s actions, Tian Lin turned pale, "Did you just use the secret technique of the Tian Family to improve your strength? After its effect is gone, you will descend to a low-rank earth-level spirit cultivator!"


    This was the consequence of using the secret technique of the Tian Family!


    If one used the secret technique, they could break through a rank in an instant, but after a period of time, instead of restoring to the original condition, their strength would drop a rank. So, normally no one would use this secret technique.


    "Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect that as the granddaughter of a general, you could be an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator without any favorable conditions! You are really a threat to me, so today I must kill you!"


    Even though both of them were advanced-rank earth-level spirit cultivators, Tian Ke was very confident. After using this secret technique, not only would she break through a rank in an instant, but her physique would also reach its peak!


    Unless Yun Luofeng was a sky-level spirit cultivator, she would be no match for her!


    After all, the secret technique of the Tian Family didn¡¯t just improve the user¡¯s power in a short time! It brought about a real breakthrough! A short-term strength improvement didn¡¯t count and couldn¡¯t bepared with a real breakthrough.


    But it still had a limit! After a period of time, the user would lose the acquired strength and suffer from a strong bacsh...

 Chapter 477: Elder Ning Got Angry (2)

    Chapter 477: Elder Ning Got Angry (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Boom!


    Tian Ke¡¯s body was like a tornado and struck against Yun Luofeng, a ferocious smile on her face, a formidable killing desire in her eyes.


    In the strong wind, the girl was standing still, her white dress and dark long hair fluttering, her eyes quietly gazing at Tian Ke, and her stunningly beautiful face expressionless.


    "Feng¡¯er, watch out!


    Yun Qingya, greatly frightened, hurriedly put down Ning Xin from his arms and rushed to Yun Luofeng to block the attack against Yun Luofeng with his own body, a touch of anxiety in his clear and cool eyes.


    But then...


    The girl¡¯s hand stretched out from the side and she pushed Yun Qingya aside while calmly looking at the aggressive Tian Ke. She slightly raised the corners of her lips and gave a wicked smile. Her voice sounded like it wasing from the depth of hell and it made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    "When did I say I was an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator?"


    What?


    Tian Ke was stunned, and before she figured out what Yun Luofeng meant, the girl¡¯s hand hade from the air and fiercely smacked her face.


    Bang!


    This p contained all her force. Tian Ke, dumbfounded, was pped so hard that her body mmed into the wall and she began to vomit blood.


    "No! No way! How can you be a sky-level spirit cultivator? This is impossible!"


    She tightly bit her lips, her body trembled, and her eyes were clearly filled with horror.


    A sky-level spirit cultivator?


    The crowd all gasped, and their eyes changed...


    Master Ning, totally stunned, slowly turned his head to Ning Xin, and hoarsely asked, "Xin¡¯er, is your friend a sky-level spirit cultivator?"


    To be honest, for the Ning Family, a sky-level spirit cultivator was not a big deal. After all, all the elders of the Ning Family had been sky-level spirit cultivators! And the old master had even exceeded the realm of sky-level spirit cultivator!


    But how old was Yun Luofeng? A 15-year-old girl had be a sky-level spirit cultivator? Who would believe it?


    Ning Xin, also stunned, nodded. Even she didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng had be a sky-level spirit cultivator.


    Only half a year ago, she was still a normal girl and bullied by the Imperial Family. But now she had be so strong...


    As long as a Family had a sky-level spirit cultivator, it could gain a firm foothold on the Continent, and even her father would recognize the Yun Family from now on! But it was toote, he had already broken her heart. How could she forgive him and pretend nothing had happened? At the thought of this, Ning Xin¡¯s face had a bitter smile.


    "Little Feng¡¯er," Yun Qingya gradually came back from shock and asked helplessly, "when did you be a sky-level spirit cultivator? "


    Yun Luofeng shrugged and said with a faint smile, "On the way to the Ning Family¡¯s hall."


    She came here to settle the issue of Ning Xin. If she hadn¡¯t acquired an absolute advantage against them, how would the Ning Family allow Ning Xin to leave? So she found a hidden corner to take the holy water on the way to the hall. With the help of the holy water, she sessfully broke through to a sky-level spirit cultivator! That was why she camete!


    "Ahem!" Tian Ke coughed and climbed up from the ground. ring at Yun Luofeng with a ferocious look, she gnashed her teeth, "Yun Luofeng, you are simply courting death! The Tian Family has Tian Ya as their backing. Now you¡¯ll be dead meat in no time since you dared to injure me!"

 Chapter 478: Elder Ning Got Angry (3)

    Chapter 478: Elder Ning Got Angry (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Tian Ya!


    This name suddenly brought Master Ning back to reality.


    Yes, even though Yun Luofeng had broken through to a sky-level spirit cultivator, so what? The Tian Family had Tian Ya behind them. No matter how talented Yun Luofeng was, she would not be able to face such a formidable opponent.


    "Master Ning, let your people catch her, and I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson!" Tian Ke wiped the blood from the lower corners of her mouth and said resentfully.


    "Well... " Master Ning paused and slightly frowned, "Miss Tian Ke, maybe that¡¯s not a good idea. Miss Yun has saved my daughter¡¯s life and is on good terms with my father, I am afraid... "


    "Humph, I don¡¯t care what rtions she has with your Ning Family. I want you to catch her, now! Otherwise, I will punish you for shielding her!"


    Tian Ke sneered at Yun Luofeng. Yes, you are talented, so what? Under the attack of the Ning Family¡¯s masters, you will surely die! This is for you going against me over and over again!


    Master Ning kept silent, hesitating as if he was still thinking about Tian Ke¡¯s words.


    Just then, Ning Xin dragged her feeble body and walked to the front of Yun Luofeng. She raised her arms, shielding the girl behind her, and looked right into Master Ning¡¯s eyes with a resolute and determined gaze.


    "Dad, if you want to touch any person of the Yun Family, just... kill me as well! Anyway, in your mind, I, your daughter, will never be as important as the Ning Family.


    Master Ning¡¯s heart quivered and he moved his lips, trying to say something, but was interrupted by the cold voice of Ning Xin.


    "You are a good master, but you are not a good father!"


    Her voice, like a heavy hammer, chiseled on the heart of Master Ning and almost suffocated him...


    "You¡¯re right." Master Ning gave a bitter smile. "I¡¯m not a good father, nor a good husband! For the Ning Family, I¡¯ve paid too much and lost too much..." His face raised a wry smile, and he gazed at the girl¡¯s resolute little face, speechless. "I thought my family would understand me, but I was wrong and you will never understand how I felt."


    Hearing the talk between Master Ning and Ning Xin, Tian Ke frowned impatiently, "What are you waiting for? Kill them all!"


    "Sister!" Tian Lin turned pale and grabbed Tian Ke¡¯s arm anxiously. "I like Ning Xin and I want to marry her, so..."


    "Shut up!" Tian Ke gave Tian Lin a ck look, "Haven¡¯t you realized it? This b*tch would rather be with the Yun Family than be a member of our Tian Family! Now that she has made this choice, let them go to hell together!"


    Tian Lin had never dared to disobey his sister since he was a child. Hearing Tian Ke¡¯s words, he immediately closed his mouth and said no more, but his eyes fixed on Ning Xin were full of pity and sorrow.


    "Haha, who do you want to go to hell?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice broke through the void and passed into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Xin was greatly delighted and quickly turned her head to look at the blue-robed old man who hade from the void. She felt a lump in her throat and tears began to flow down from her eyes.


    "Grandpa, you¡¯re back... "


    Elder Ning walked quickly to Ning Xin. Seeing the clear hand mark on her face, he frowned and asked, "Who did this to you?"

 Chapter 479: Elder Ning Got Angry (4)

    Chapter 479: Elder Ning Got Angry (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Though the old man¡¯s tone was quite mild, one could still tell the uncontroble anger in his tone.


    Master Ning shuddered and answered timidly, "Father, it was me..."


    Smack!


    Hardly had his words faded away when the old man pped his face.


    Suddenly, in the quiet hall, the pping sound rang.


    Elder Ning¡¯s strength was much greater than Master Ning¡¯s. Master Ning was pped so hard that his face swelled up and red blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    "How dare you treat Xin¡¯er like this when I was not in the Ning Family these few days?" Elder Ning¡¯s eyes were burning with a raging me, and his face turned blue with anger. "Xin¡¯er really had a hard time these years, so how could you have the heart to beat her? Even I am reluctant to touch a single strand of her hair, but you beat her like this! If I hadn¡¯t had a problem with my body and wasn¡¯t able to manage the Ning Family, I would not have passed on the power to you!"


    Master Ning covered his face, and in an aggrieved tone said, "Father, you know I did this for the Ning Family!"


    "For the Ning Family?


    Bang!


    Elder Ning was so angry that he kicked Master Ning away, his old face cold, his eye as sharp as a sword, and his expression showing that he wanted to kick Master Ning harder.


    "How dare you say that you did it for the Ning Family? I was only away for half a year seeking medical treatment, and so many things happened in the Ning Family! Even Ning Xin¡¯s mother was killed because of your mistake! How dare you say you were for the Ning Family?!


    In order not to be beaten again, Master Ning no longer dared to say anything. He got up from the ground and hid off to the side timidly, his face aggrieved. Even now, he still didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong, but felt aggrieved that neither his Father nor his daughter understood him.


    As his family, shouldn¡¯t they support him?


    "Grandpa!" Ning Xin came forward and rubbed the old man¡¯s chest tofort him, "Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth getting angry with a person like him."


    As if her clear voice was magic, the old man calmed down. He turned to his baby granddaughter and asked with a genial smile, "Xin¡¯er, tell Grandpa. What have they done to you? Grandpa will avenge you."


    Ning Xin paused, and said, "Fourth Elder injured Brother Yun."


    Her first words were not for herself, but for Yun Qingya!


    "I know that, and I¡¯ll make Fourth Elder pay for thister." Elder Ning sneered, "How dare he injure my grandson-inw? I will not tolerate this offense!"


    Master Ning was stunned, his eyes wide open, and he asked with a trembling voice, "Father, what... what did you say? Did you just say you agreed for Ning Xin to marry Yun Qingya?"


    Yun Qingya was just the son of a general, so why did Elder Ning recognize him as Ning Xin¡¯s husband?


    "I¡¯d like him to be my grandson-inw, but I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s willing to marry Xin¡¯er. If he is, then Ning Xin is his wife." He meant that if Yun Qingya didn¡¯t want to marry Ning Xin, he wouldn¡¯t force him. But if he did, nobody would be able to stop them!


    If it were another man, as long as Ning Xin liked him, he would snatch that man for her! But the Yun Family was different! He would not have done such a thing on ount of his rtionship with Yun Luofeng.


    Moreover, Ning Xin would not marry a man who didn¡¯t love her...

 Chapter 480: Elder Ning Got Angry (5)

    Chapter 480: Elder Ning Got Angry (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    So, it depended on themselves whether they would marry or not.


    Master Ning waspletely shocked. Did his father just say that if Yun Qingya was willing to marry Ning Xin, he would immediately marry Ning Xin to him and if he wasn¡¯t, he would not force him?


    Was... was this still his father who would do anything for his granddaughter?


    Though the old man looked indifferent, he still ardently loved his granddaughter! But he would rather disappoint his granddaughter than force Yun Qingya to marry her? Master Ning really couldn¡¯t figure out why his father treated the Yun Family so respectfully.


    "Have you finished yet?" Tian Ke gave a cold nce to Elder Ning and said impatiently, "I don¡¯t care about your personal rtions. Today, I must kill Yun Luofeng! You¡¯d better help me aplish this goal. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret itter!"


    "Haha!" Elder Ning gave her a faint smile, his face mild and indifferent, "Miss Yun is also my granddaughter. If you want to touch her, I will never tolerate it."


    "Father!"


    Hearing his father¡¯s sharp tone, Master Ning was a little anxious, "Miss Tian Ke is from the Tian Family, where Tian Ya was born!"


    "So what?" Elder Ning glimpsed Master Ning indifferently, "If you can¡¯t protect your daughter, let me do this for you."


    Master Ning¡¯s face turned paler. He though his father must be out of his mind. Tian Ya had always been his idol. How could he just throw away his idol for Yun Luofeng?


    Of course, Master Ning didn¡¯t know what Elder Ning was thinking. He revered Tian Ya for his superb medical skills, but after getting to know Yun Luofeng, he believed that the girl¡¯s medical skills were no worse than Tian Ya¡¯s. So what was the big deal of giving up the Tian Family?


    Ning Xin grabbed Elder Ning¡¯s arm and stood at his side with ease, her beautiful face fearless, and her bright eyes stubborn.


    "Father... " Master Ning got more anxious, fearing that the words of the old man would provoke the people of the Tian Family.


    Seeing that Tian Ke¡¯s face quickly darkened, he hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t mess with the Tian Family. We shouldn¡¯t get the Ning Family into trouble for personal gratification. I think we¡¯d better apologize to the Tian Family and marry Ning Xin to Tian Lin. Then we will be rtives with the Tian Family."


    "Shut up!"


    Elder Ning red at Master Ning with sharp eyes, "I¡¯ll never trade my granddaughter¡¯s happiness for power!"


    Besides, he had heard that Tian Ya had fallen out with the Tian Family. Although it was not clear whether Tian Ya still had any connection with the Tian Family, it was impossible for them to restore their previous rtionship. Even if Tian Ya would stand by the Tian Family¡¯s side, he would not give his granddaughter away.


    "If you insist on it, don¡¯t regret it!" Tian Ke¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Knowing that with Elder Ning here, she would not be able to kill Yun Luofeng, she called Tian Lin and walked towards the outside. As she passed by Yun Luofeng, her proud eyes coldly nced at her, and as a parting shot she expressionlessly said, "Yun Luofeng, you¡¯ve really annoyed me. Next time I see you, I will make you die a miserable death. Tian Lin, let¡¯s go!"


    Reluctant to leave, Tian Lin nced at Ning Xin. He wanted to stay, but after seeing his sister¡¯s eyes, he drew back his gaze.

 Chapter 481: Did I Let You Go?

    Chapter 481: Did I Let You Go?


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Did I let you go?"


    Before the two crossed the threshold, a hellish voice suddenly rang out and made them frozen with terror, rooted to the spot and unable to move a single step.


    Tian Ke¡¯s face turned pale, but her eyes were still haughty. She turned to Yun Luofeng, "What do you want?"


    "You want to kill me, right?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and smiled wickedly.


    "So what? Tian Ke snorted and asked arrogantly.


    "Simple and easy." Hearing her words, Yun Luofengzily yawned and leaned against the doorframe, her smiling eyes turning to Tian Ke, "I have a rule. Whoever wants to kill me, must give me their life first." Her words were unruly and domineering, as if she regarded the people of the Tian Family as fish on her chopping block!


    Tian Ke¡¯s face changed again, "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t push me too hard!"


    Swoosh!


    Without saying any word, Yun Luofeng moved her body, her white dress shed like a gentle breeze, and she appeared in front of Tian Ke.


    "You... " Tian Ke was greatly frightened and stepped backward, but before she could escape, an icy hand had already pinched her neck. Immediately, the suffocating feeling passed into her heart, and Tian Ke¡¯s pale face flushed, her eyeballs popped out, and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word...


    Seeing his sister suffering in the hands of Yun Luofeng, Tian Lin was so scared that he could not help but move back, trying to sneak out of there before Yun Luofeng noticed him.


    He regretted it! If he hadn¡¯t rashlye to the Ning Family to propose, he would not have ended up running into a crazy woman who didn¡¯t put the Tian Family in her eyes! Now, he had to go back to the Tian Family and find someone to avenge his sister! However, in the instant that Tian Lin turned away, he bumped into a person whose body seemed to have a very powerful force, and he had to draw back a few steps.


    "s, young people today are really impolite. Can¡¯t you see an elderly man in front of you? How can you just bump into me? If you break my old bones, you¡¯ll have topensate me."


    An old voice came from the top of his head, and the usatory tone made Tian Lin fly into a rage. Just when he was about to get angry, he saw the old man¡¯s face clearly and froze.


    "Are...are you Uncle Tian Ya?"


    Tian Lin hadn¡¯t met Tian Ya, but there was a picture of Tian Ya in the Tian Family. So he immediately recognized the little old man in front of him.


    "Young man, are you out of your mind? I don¡¯t have any nephew." The little old man frowned and drew back a few steps to keep away from Tian Lin.


    He had made a mistake, a big mistake! Why didn¡¯t Xiao Bai tell him that these fools of the Tian Family were here? It seemed like he was going to be pestered by these people again!


    However...


    After seeing the scene in the hall, Tian Ya was stunned and blinked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The people of the Tian Family provoked Yun Luofeng?


    How dare they!


    A burst of angry me came out of the old man¡¯s heart, and a killing intent appeared in his eyes. From what he knew of Yun Luofeng, she would not hurt the people of the Tian Family if they hadn¡¯t provoked her! He had been ignoring the Tian Family all these years, and these people had be so presumptuous that they even dared to bully Yun Luofeng?


    Supposing Tian Ya didn¡¯t know that he was from the Tian Family, Tian Lin hurriedly exined to him, "Uncle Tian Ya, I¡¯m Tian Lin of the Tian Family. My sister is being bullied by a crazy woman. Please help us kill that woman!" Then he shouted at the hall,


    "Sister, Uncle Tian Ya is here, we are saved!"

 Chapter 482: Yun Luofeng Was His Master? (1)

    Chapter 482: Yun Luofeng Was His Master? (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Tian Ya?


    Like dying embers ring up, the desperate heart of Tian Ke revived after she heard Tian Lin¡¯s words. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and gave a smug smile.


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng moved her hand and threw Tian Ke down, then slowly turned her eyes to the little old man at the door...


    The little old man wanted to greet Yun Luofeng first and then settle ounts with the people of the Tian Family. However, as soon as he started to move his feet, a confounded figure rushed out from the hall, knelt before him with a thud, and tightly held onto his leg.


    "Uncle Tian Ya, you¡¯ve finallye! This woman is so audacious that she doesn¡¯t even put the Tian Family in her eyes. Please avenge us!"


    At this moment, Tian Ke didn¡¯t have time to consider why Tian Ya would appear in the Ning Family. She only knew that this time, no one could shelter this b*tch.


    She would die a miserable death!


    As if seeing how miserably Yun Luofeng died, Tian Ke smiled cruelly and her face turned ferocious.


    The little old man looked down at Tian Ke, who was kneeling before him and said coldly, "I¡¯m a loner. Little girl, don¡¯t call me uncle. I don¡¯t even know you." He didn¡¯t hide his anger, and the powerful momentum of his anger rolled over the woman in front of him.


    Tian Ke raised her head in horror, and said with trembling voice, "Uncle Tian Ya, I am Tian Ke of the Tian Family. We are a family. How can you say you don¡¯t know me?"


    "Haha." At this moment, a voice of derision suddenly came from the side, "Didn¡¯t you hear the Godly Doctor say he didn¡¯t know you? How dare you still pester him! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman like you!


    Lin Ruobai stood beside Tian Ke with her arms akimbo, a contemptuous smile on her little face and her cute, bright eyes staring at Tian Ke.


    "Brat, shut up!" Ashamed into anger, Tian Ke red at Lin Ruobai, "You are just a pariah! How dare you humiliate me like this! We, the Tian Family, are much nobler than you. After all, we would never brag that even Tian Ya would have to call Yun Luofeng Master!"


    Since the little girl was Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple, she couldn¡¯t be from a respectable family! And she purposely said these words to Lin Ruobai to remind Tian Ya that someone pretended to be his master!


    "Idiot."


    Lin Ruobai snorted and said the word with disdain.


    Trembling all over with anger, Tian Ke turned around and was about to ask Tian Ya to avenge her, but the instant she turned to look at Tian Ya, she was stunned...


    For the old man was staring at her with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Uncle Tian Ya, you..."


    Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by the surging momentum released by the old man, and a panic came over her and made her throat dry.


    "The girl you called a pariah...," the little old man paused and said, "is the heiress of the Spirit God Mountains."


    The Spirit God Mountains?


    Tian Ke was so shocked that her eyes were wide open and her voice was shaking, "Are the Spirit God Mountains you mentioned... the ones in the Spirit Domain?"


    People might not know Sifang City or the top three Families of the Spirit Domain, but everybody would know the Spirit God Mountains in the Spirit Domain!

 Chapter 483: Yun Luofeng Was His Master? (2)

    Chapter 483: Yun Luofeng Was His Master? (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    It was said that the Spirit God Mountains were left by the Spirit God! That was why the people living in them were special. Even so, there were still many people on the continent who wanted to explore the Spirit God Mountains. However, none of the people who had entered the Spirit God Mountains hade back!


    Over time, no one dared to mess up with the Spirit God Mountains again, and the people of the Spirit God Mountains had be literally the gods of the world!


    But now, Tian Ya was telling her that this pariah was the heiress of the Spirit God Mountains?


    "Impossible, how could the heiress of the Spirit God Mountains recognize Yun Luofeng as her master? Yun Luofeng is just a secr person! It¡¯s impossible for her to be rted to a power like the Spirit God Mountains."


    Besides Tian Ke, other people also stared at Tian Ya with surprised eyes, especially Master Ning, who suddenly had a bad feeling that flustered him. If the old man was really Tian Ya, then his words could not be false! In other words, there really was an inextricable connection between Yun Luofeng and the Spirit Domain!


    If she really had the Spirit Domain behind her, her value would be multiplied by hundreds of times.


    "I¡¯m sorry," said the little old man with a sneer, "Xiao Bai was right. When I saw Miss Yun, even I would have to call her Master."


    Like being struck by a p of thunder, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down!


    Everybody froze in shock!


    Yun Luofeng was Tian Ya¡¯s Master? What the little girl just said was all true? It was ridiculous that they thought she was bragging!


    "Uncle Tian Ya, how can she be your master?" Getting mad, Tian Ke angrily pointed to Yun Luofeng, "Having a low status, she simply can¡¯tpare with us! Especially since her strength is weaker than yours. How can she be your master?" She would never believe that Tian Ya, whom even the Tian Family tried to fawn on, was a disciple of Yun Luofeng!


    "Her medical skill is better than mine."


    His word gave Yun Luofeng the supreme status!


    For the first time, Tian Ya admitted in public that his medical skill was inferior to someone else¡¯s.


    Tian Ke got up from the ground, but stumbled and fell to the ground again, her heart cold and desperate, and even her teeth chattering. It turned out that... Yun Luofeng had known Tian Ya long ago, so she dared to not put the people of the Tian Family in her eyes.


    How ridiculous that she had threatened her with Tian Ya!


    The more Tian Ke thought about it, the more she was scared and the harder she trembled. At this moment, she hated Tian Lin so much. Had it not been for him, she would not have got in such trouble!


    At the same time, Master Ning was also regretting. It never urred to him that the Tian Family that he tried to fawn on was just an empty shell, and the Yun Family that he despised had such a strong background. If he had known it, he would have married Ning Xin to Yun Qingya without any hesitation!


    "When did I admit that you were my disciple?" Yun Luofengzily leaned against the wall and said with a faint smile, "I made it clear in the Spirit Domain that you¡¯re too old to be my disciple."


    The people who had been dumbfounded at Tian Ya¡¯s words werepletely shocked when they heard the words of Yun Luofeng.


    Godly Doctor Tian Ya wanted to acknowledge her as his master and she refused?

 Chapter 484: Death of Tian Ke

    Chapter 484: Death of Tian Ke


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The little old man looked at Yun Luofeng with an aggrieved look. "There are so many people here. Please be nice to me." He looked so aggrieved that people who didn¡¯t know what happened here would think Yun Luofeng had done something heinous to him.


    "I¡¯m just telling the truth." Yun Luofeng shrugged and said, "If you¡¯re here to chat with me, I¡¯ll talk to you after I finish matters here."


    "Then be quick," said the little old man with a slight smile, and his attitude towards Yun Luofeng was totally different than his attitude towards Tian Ke. "As for the two from the Tian Family, just do whatever you want with them!"


    Because of today¡¯s events, the little old man had made up his mind that he would disassociate himself from the Tian Family anyways, lest the shameless Tian Family always pretend to be something in his name.


    "No!"


    Turning pale with fright, Tian Ke threw herself at Tian Ya and fell on her knees before him.


    "We are from the same Family at the very least! You can¡¯t just watch me die!"


    "From the same Family?" Tian Ya snorted, "Since I left the Tian Family, I have had nothing to do with you guys! How dare you keep swindling and bluffing in my name? Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything? I didn¡¯t exterminate you all because you were my kinsmen! Now, you are still doing evil in my name, so how can I endure it?"


    Overwhelmed by fear, Tian Ke softly fell to the ground, a bitter smile on her lips.


    "Yun Luofeng, you win!


    This girl was more talented than her and had a stronger background than her, then what else could shepare with her?


    Tian Ke closed her eyes, her eyshes trembling. "But I want to die with dignity..."


    Looking at Tian Ke¡¯s resolute expression, Yun Luofeng nodded gently, "Ok, I¡¯ll allow you thest dignity."


    Though Tian Ke wanted to kill her, she was not Mu Wushuang, nor those people of the Xiao Family! So she was willing to give her thest dignity.


    Tian Ke smiled bitterly and looked at Tian Lin who was timidly lying on the ground, her eyes so sad. "Tian Lin, if I die, you will have no ce in the Tian Family. So let¡¯s apany each other into the afterlife, alright?"


    "Sister... "


    Shaking with fear, Tian Lin moved backward, desperately shook his head and screamed, "I don¡¯t want to die, sister, I really don¡¯t want to die... "


    A look of pain appeared in Tian Ke¡¯s eyes.


    Although one minute ago she still hated Tian Lin so much, for if it wasn¡¯t for him, she would not have to die here. But Tian Lin was her brother and the only family she had in the Tian Family! How could she not be grieved to kill him? It was just that Tian Lin¡¯s talent was too poor! She had been sheltering him all these years, and if she died, the people of the Tian Family would surely bully him. So, it was better for him to die with her, and they could still apany each other after death.


    "No!!!"


    When Tian Lin saw a silver needle shoot out from Tian Ke¡¯s sleeve, his pupils dted and his face turned ferocious with fear, his eyes bloodshot.


    Swoosh!


    The silver needle shot into his throat, leaving a red dot, and he slightly twitched and fell backward. Tian Ke turned her head sadly and put the sword on her neck. She closed her eyes and sliced with force, blood spurting from her throat and dyeing the whole ground red...

 Chapter 485: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (1)

    Chapter 485: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    At first, Tian Ke¡¯s heart was filled with fear when she learned about the powerful background of Yun Luofeng, but she calmed down at thest moment of her life. She knew well of Yun Luofeng¡¯s ways. It would be better for her tomit suicide than to fall into the hands of the girl and suffer from endless torture.


    "Well, Miss Yun..."


    Master Ning nced at Tian Ke¡¯s body and turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng. Somewhat embarrassed, he wanted to say something but before he could utter any word, a foot kicked at him from behind. With a thud, he stumbled and knelt in front of Yun Luofeng. At this moment, Master Ning looked really embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t dare to take any action. He was so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Elder Ning looked down at Master Ning who fell to his knees, and said in a cold voice, "Apologize."


    "Miss Yun, I¡¯m sorry for offending you. Please forgive me."


    Yun Luofeng coldly gazed at him, "If Xiao Bai were not the heiress of the Spirit God Mountains, and Tian Ya had nothing to do with me, would you still apologize to me?" The girl¡¯s words were right to the point and Master Ning looked even more ashamed.


    Indeed, without these two rtionships, he would never have lowered his head!


    "So I won¡¯t ept your apology."


    She sounded quite hardhearted, leaving no room for Master Ning, an icy look on her domineering face, herzy posture releasing an imposing aura.


    "Miss Yun, if you don¡¯t want to forgive me, you can beat me as much as you¡¯d like, until you are no longer angry, but the Ning Family is innocent. I hope you won¡¯t get the Ning Family involved."


    He could die, but the Ning Family could not perish!


    That was his choice!


    Yun Luofeng shook his head. The man was really a good master, but he never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father.


    "You still don¡¯t understand?"


    She raised her eyebrows and gazed at Master Ning who was kneeling before her, "I won¡¯t ept your apology but it¡¯s not because I am angry with you. I just feel sorry for Ning Xin, but you don¡¯t understand it even now."


    Master Ning¡¯s body shook, and he raised his head in surprise, wondering what Yun Luofeng meant.


    "Over the years, Ning Xin has been suffering a lot because of you, and you even pped her to force her to marry into the Tian Family. I doubt whether she is really your daughter or not!" The girl¡¯s words, like a sharp thorn, stuck into Master Ning¡¯s heart, tore it open and made it drip with blood.


    He turned to look at the beautiful girl standing beside him and lifted his hand to touch her flushed right cheek. However, when his fingers were going to touch her cheek, she subconsciously stepped back and escaped his hands. Master Ning¡¯s heart began to ache once again. It was so painful that he gasped, "Xin¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry to make you go through all this these years."


    This was the first time Master Ning had ever apologized to Ning Xin. In the past, he was following the path he had chosen and never looked back at her.


    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Ning Xin had no other feelings except bitterness. Maybe after all these years, her heart had already been broken by him.


    "What¡¯s the use of your apology now? Do you think you can make up for all the mistakes you¡¯ve made over the years?" Ning Xin calmed down and forced a smile," if it weren¡¯t for Grandpa who has been protecting me, perhaps you¡¯d have married me to Ning Yuan."

 Chapter 486: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (2)

    Chapter 486: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Master Ning moved his lips and wanted to defend himself, but he didn¡¯t know what to speak. After all, what Ning Xin said was true. If it wasn¡¯t for his father who didn¡¯t agree to marry her to Ning Yuan, perhaps Ning Xin would have be Ning Yuan¡¯s wife by now.


    No longer looking at Master Ning, Ning Xin turned to Yun Qingya, and her beautiful face had a charming smile. "Brother Yun, I¡¯ll go back to the Yun Family with you."


    Yun Qingya faintly smiled. "Okay."


    Seeing that Ning Xin gave him a cold shoulder but smiled affectionately at Yun Qingya, Master Ning felt really grieved and regretful. At the same time, he knew that he hadpletely lost his daughter...


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Master Ning and said coldly, "I¡¯m not going to do anything to you for the sake of Ning Xin, but I will bring Ning Xin back to the Yun Family, and... we¡¯ll treat her better than you."


    In any case, Master Ning was the father of Ning Xin. Besides, he was only trying to protect his Family and didn¡¯t do anything to hurt the Yun Family, so she would not do anything to him! If, however, Master Ning had obeyed Tian Ke and summoned the elders to attack them just now, she would not let him go so easily!


    "By the way...," it seemed that something had urred to Ning Xin and her clear eyes were filled with rage, "where is Fourth Elder? I haven¡¯t settled ounts with him yet. How dare he injure my Brother Yun!"


    Her words rang a bell to Elder Ning. He felt he seemed to forget something, and now he finally remembered what it was as reminded by Ning Xin.


    Fourth Elder!


    When he thought of what the old fool had done these days, a gust of rage swept through him, and he had a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Guards, bury the bodies and bring Fourth Elder and Ning Yuan here!" Elder Ning coldly ordered.


    "Well..." Tian Ya rubbed his head, a little bit puzzled, "Can anybody tell me what happened here? And, Miss Yun, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Ning Family?"


    He waspletely at a loss, wondering what had happened. Xiao Bai just sent him a message and asked him toe to the Ning Family immediately, because someone was bulling Yun Luofeng! So he, enraged, hurriedly came here but he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    "Grandpa Tian," Lin Ruobai smiled and walked to Tian Ya¡¯s side, "It all started from that day when the people of the Medical City wanted to attack Master¡¯s family..."


    "What?" Tian Ya flew into a rage, waved his hand and hit the wall, leaving a big hole in it! "What did you say? The people of the Medical City attacked the Yun Family? How dare they do it? I¡¯m going to the Medical City to ask them why!"


    Seeing that Tian Ya was about to leave, Lin Ruobai hurriedly grabbed his sleeve, smiled and said, "Why don¡¯t you let me finish first?"


    "Tell me, what else has the Medical City done? I¡¯ll go and make them pay for every evil deed they¡¯ve done!"


    That was outrageous!


    How dare the people of the Medical City attack Yun Luofeng! Did they get tired of living?


    Lin Ruobai rolled her eyes. "The Medical City people almost injured Yun Qingya, but Ning Xin protected him with her own body..."


    Then she told him what had happened to the General¡¯s Estate, including how Fourth Elder went to the Medical Pavilion to take Ning Xin back by force and seriously injured Yun Qingya.


    As the little old man was listening to her, his face darkened bit by bit. "Fourth Elder of the Ning Family was really stupid! Ning Xin could have suffered less if he hadn¡¯t taken her back to the Ning Family! Because of him, Miss Yun had to go all the way to the Ning Family to save Ning Xin¡¯s life. What¡¯s more, he even tried to stop her outside the door. I think the Ning Family didn¡¯t want to save Ning Xin. They were just trying to kill her!"

 Chapter 487: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (3)

    Chapter 487: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Master Ning felt so ashamed that he lowered his head to avoid these mocking eyes.


    "By the way, what had happened between the Medical City and the Yun Family?" It seemed that something had urred to Tian Ya, and he turned to Yun Luofeng, "How did you incur the hatred of the Medical City?"


    Though what happened between the two parties was known to almost everybody, Tian Ya, who barely paid attention to these secr affairs, was not clear on their old grievance.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Qingya and said, "Ten years ago, my second uncle was quite famous for his talent, and the young master of the Medical City heard about my second uncle¡¯s reputation when he passed by the Longyuan Kingdom..."


    Although Yun Qingya couldn¡¯t bepared to the disciples of those powerful Families in talent, he was the best one in the eyes of the people of the Longyuan Kingdom. The young master of the Medical City couldn¡¯t stand anyone else being praised like that, so a disaster struck the Yun Family.


    "And then?" Tian Ya asked curiously.


    Yun Luofeng paused and continued, "The young master of the Medical City was just a paper tiger, so my second uncle defeated him! But the Medical City couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation, and sent strong elders to kill my second uncle! Fortunately, my second uncle managed to escape the assassination and ran back to the Yun Family, though he had already been seriously injured and disabled, and he became paralyzed in the end because he couldn¡¯t get treatment in time."


    Thinking of the humiliation Yun Qingya had suffered over the years, she clenched her fists with anger, a murderous look on her domineering face.


    The little old man¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, but he did not interrupt Yun Luofeng and just listened to her...


    "To protect the Yun Family from the attack of the Medical City, my second uncle had to hide in a dark secret room for ten years! He had to live without sunshine for ten years! Can you imagine how he got through all of this?"


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Ning Xin felt her heart twitch with sharp pain. She unconsciously grasped Yun Qingya¡¯s arm, an enraged look in her clear eyes. How dare the Medical City treat Yun Qingya like this! They were simply unforgivable!


    "Girl, why did the Medical City attack the Yun Family again after ten years?" asked the little old man, frowning.


    Yun Luofeng gave him a nce, "In that year, the Medical City wanted to exterminate the entire Yun Family, but the Association of Physicians stopped them, with the condition that my second uncle must die! If my second uncle was still alive, the agreement between the Association of Physicians and the Medical City would be abolished!"


    Immediately, the little old man¡¯s face turned sullen, "Did the Association of Physicians also have a hand in it?"


    The little old man understood what the girl implied. If the Association of Physicians really wanted to uphold justice, they shouldn¡¯t acquiesce to the Medical City¡¯s behavior toward Yun Qingya. Obviously, in the eyes of the Association of Physicians, Yun Qingya was in the wrong! For he dared to defeat the young master of the Medical City! They stood up in the end just because the Medical City made such a big fuss and even wanted to exterminate the entire Yun Family. So they had to do something to keep people¡¯s mouths shut.


    Of course, the condition for the Medical City¡¯s truce was Yun Qingya¡¯s death!


    "Exactly!" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "Being partial to the Medical City, the Association of Physicians was also to me! Since they took sides with the Medical City, one day, I will destroy both of them, and make them pay for my second uncle¡¯s grievance!"


    A strong storm was whirling around the little old man¡¯s body, and he sneered, "What a Medical City! What an Association of Physicians! How dare they act so unscrupulously! It was a fair match. How could he bear grudge just because he was defeated? Such a man is no longer worthy to be a physician!"

 Chapter 488: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (4)

    Chapter 488: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Hearing the little old man¡¯s words, Elder Ning added, "I stopped the Medical City once. I remember Lu Yin of the Medical City said that with Yun Qingya¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t deserve to have a fair duel with their young master and he should just stand still and take the beating!"


    The little old man thought he himself was rather shameless, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone could even be shameless like this! He couldn¡¯t control his anger, and a powerful aura was released from his body. With a bang, the whole hall was reduced to ruins by his aura.


    "Girl, don¡¯t worry, I will uphold justice for you!"


    "No, thank you," Yun Luofeng shook her head, "this is between the Medical City and us, and we¡¯d rather take revenge with our own hands. If you have time, I don¡¯t mind inviting you to go to the Medical City and enjoy the show."


    The little old man was stunned andughed, "Okay, before you start doing anything to the Medical City, don¡¯t forget to let me know. I¡¯ll be watching the show if I¡¯m free."


    As he said it, a servant rushed in, made an obeisance and reported, "Old Master, Master, I¡¯ve brought Fourth Elder and Ning Yuan here."


    Elder Ning waved his hand and said mildly, "Let them in."


    "Yes." The servant responded and left. Soon, Fourth Elder and Ning Yuan were carried to the hall by several guards.


    Looking at the ruins of the hall, Fourth Elder was surprised and wondered what had happened here, even thinking that perhaps the Ning Family had been destroyed.


    Then, catching sight of the indifferent-looking Elder Ning, he quickly stopped thinking and tearfullyined, "Old Master, please uphold justice for me. This woman imed that you gave her your jade pendant, then bossed around the Ning Family and even injured me. She really is unforgivable!"


    Elder Ning raised his chin and smiled, "Really? But I heard you went to the Medical Pavilion and injured Yun Qingya?"


    "Well..." Fourth Elder¡¯s heart trembled, "that was because Yun Qingya forcibly seized Miss Ning Xin, so I had to..."


    "You had to?" Elder Ning said coldly, "Do you know that you dyed Xin¡¯er¡¯s treatment? If Xin¡¯er had died, could you ept responsibility for that?"


    Fourth Elder clenched his fist and gave a hateful look to Yun Luofeng, "I was worried about Ning Xin. As the Ning Family knows many famous physicians, I just wanted to take her back and let her receive the best treatment."


    Elder Ning sneered, "Indeed, the Ning Family knows many physicians. But unfortunately, all of them could not cure me. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Yun, I would have died by now!"


    If Fourth Elder ever doubted Elder Ning¡¯s words before, now he believed that the old man had really recovered since Yun Luofeng saved Ning Xin¡¯s life! However, he really, really didn¡¯t want to lose like this!


    "Old Master, I have something to say." Ning Yuan stood up from the ground, a confident smile on his handsome face, and he couldn¡¯t help ncing at Ning Xin.


    Seeing that Ning Xin was tightly holding Yun Qingya¡¯s arm, he snorted, his face green with envy and he said, "Even without this woman, Xin¡¯er would still be fine. Perhaps you didn¡¯t know that I met a disciple of the Tian Family a few days ago when I traveled outside. The disciple was called Tian Lin, and he promised me that he would ask Godly Doctor Tian Ya to treat Xin¡¯ er. Is it possible that Tian Ya¡¯s skill is worse than Yun Luofeng¡¯s? So, whether she came here or not, Ning Xin would be fine anyways!"


    Speaking confidently, Ning Yuan didn¡¯t notice that all the people were giving him strange looks...

 Chapter 489: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (5)

    Chapter 489: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The little old man slowly turned his eyes to Ning Yuan, a sarcastic smile on his old face. "Young people today really disappoint me! Look, he didn¡¯t just throw his weight around, but also talked nonsense!"


    "Hey, old man, who are you?


    Seeing that the little old man dared speak to him like this, Ning Yuan flew into a great rage, his handsome face filled with anger.


    "I¡¯m sorry," the little old man slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but I¡¯m that Tian Ya you just mentioned."


    Hearing his words, Ning Yuan¡¯s face quickly changed, turning from blue to purple and then pale with rage, embarrassment, and shame. He tightly bit his lips and trembled slightly.


    "No... no way. You¡¯re Tian Ya? It¡¯s impossible!"


    Tian Lin didn¡¯t tell him at all that Tian Ya would go to the Ning Family, so the old man must be a fake.


    "Gee," Lin Ruobai nced at Ning Yuan¡¯s unbelieving face and cracked a bright smile, "Ning Yuan, are you too stupid or too gullible? That Tian Lin you mentioned dide to the Tian Family, but not to help you but to propose to Ning Xin!


    Boom!


    Like being struck by a p of thunder, Ning Yuan, who had not yet recovered from the previous shock, was stupefied. His ¡¯good brother¡¯ came to the Ning Family not to help him out, but to propose to Ning Xin? When did the guy get a crush on Ning Xin? Why didn¡¯t he see any sign of it?


    "As for this old man," Lin Ruobai paused, "he is really Tian Ya as recognized by the people of the Tian Family! Oh, and by the way, the bodies of the people of the Tian Family have been dragged out but probably haven¡¯t been buried yet. Shall I bring them back and show them to you?"


    Ning Yuan stumbled and drew back a few steps, a look of despair in his eyes! It turned out that his ¡¯trump card¡¯ couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow because of Tian Lin¡¯s betrayal and the little old man in front of him!


    Ning Yuan bit his lips and asked, "Since the Ning Family knows Tian Ya well, why didn¡¯t we invite him to treat the old master earlier? Then he would not have suffered so much."


    He wondered since Tian Ya was on good terms with the Ning Family, why didn¡¯t hee out to help the Ning Family? Was there any reason for that? From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t associate Tian Ya with Yun Luofeng! In his opinion, a person like Yun Luofeng was not qualified to make friends with Godly Doctor Tian Ya!


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    The following words of the little old man instantly threw Ning Yuan into hell. He stood transfixed with shock, motionless and expressionless.


    "I don¡¯t have much to do with the Ning Family. This time I came here because I heard that Miss Yun was being bullied! I still want Miss Yun to take me as her disciple, so I have to give her a hand."


    He meant that he came here just for Yun Luofeng and not for anyone else! The Ning Family looked down upon her? Alright, then he would let those who had despised her see how she was out of their league! He said these words on purpose. After all, he didn¡¯t know what had happened before he came here. He came here in a hurry just because he heard that Yun Luofeng was in trouble.

 Chapter 490: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (6)

    Chapter 490: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Obviously, his words worked well.


    After hearing his words, Fourth Elder turned pale and felt suffocated. One could imagine how it felt when you suddenly learned that a person who seemed inferior to you was actually much stronger than you in every way and that you would never be able to surpass them.


    He felt choked as if his heart was being tightly squeezed by a hand.


    Fortunately, this girl was only an earth-level spirit cultivator, while he was a sky-level spirit cultivator. In terms of martial force, this girl was simply not his opponent!


    Thinking of this, Fourth Elder rolled his eyes and came up with an idea. "Godly Doctor Tian Ya, I didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng would know you, but I don¡¯t think I have done anything wrong. Ning Xin is a member of the Ning Family, and I took her back out of concern. What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    At once, all the people present were staring at Fourth Elder, wondering whether the old man was crazy or not. Didn¡¯t he hear Tian Ya¡¯s words? Tian Ya was clearly on Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and so was the old master, but he still didn¡¯t plead guilty!


    "Oh?" Tian Ya turned his eyes to Fourth Elder, his lips showing a mischievous smile, "Then what do you want?"


    Fourth Elder nced at Yun Luofeng with an evil smile and said, "I want to have a duel with her. If I lose, I¡¯ll be at her disposal, but if I win, I want Ning Xin to marry my son, and the Ning Family can¡¯t punish us!"


    "Haha," Tian Ya sneered, "Elder Ning, the elder of your Family is really thick-skinned. He even has the nerve to ask for a duel with a fifteen-year-old girl! How shameful! "


    As if not hearing Tian Ya¡¯s derision, Fourth Elder stared at Yun Luofeng without blinking. "Are you timid, so you don¡¯t dare to have a duel with me? Or you are frightened by my power? It turns out that the granddaughter of General Yun is such a coward who doesn¡¯t even dare to have a duel with me."


    The old man had obviously abandoned his dignity, knowing that this was the only way he could survive and help his son fulfill his dream. However, when he said this, he had to face the sharp eyes of Elder Ning and Tian Ya, which made him sweat profusely, and his old face turned paler. But he managed to resist the fear in his heart and spat out these shameless words.


    "You are really a disgrace to our Ning Family!" Elder Ning snorted and said expressionlessly, "Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kill this old dog now! He has really annoyed me!"


    Feeling that the aura of Elder Ning was turning more and more aggressive, Fourth Elder looked more anxious, "Yun Luofeng, your parents were great heroes of the Longyuan Kingdom, but you are so useless! If your parents saw this in heaven, they would regret giving birth to you!"


    Fourth Elder knew well what kind of a person Yun Luofeng was, so he said these words to irritate her, to provoke her to ept the duel. As he expected, after Fourth Elder mentioned her parents, the girl¡¯s icy and wicked eye gradually turned to him.


    "It isn¡¯t because I am afraid of you that I don¡¯t want to ept it! It¡¯s just that... with your strength, you are not qualified to have a duel with me. But since you insist on it, I don¡¯t mind epting it."

 Chapter 491: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (7)

    Chapter 491: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Fourth Elder was quite delighted to hear her words and had a smile of joy in his eyes. This girl was only an earth-level spirit cultivator, and he could kill her with a single p! After defeating her, he was still Fourth Elder of the Ning Family, and Ning Yuan could marry Ning Xin. However...


    Fourth Elder slightly narrowed his eyes and turned to Tian Ya who was watching. "Godly Doctor, as a respected senior, you will not be partial to anyone, right? It should be a fair fight! The loser will have to fulfill their promise! I just hope that you will remain impartial afterward."


    After all, there was a precedent.


    More than a decade ago, Yun Qingya defeated the young master of the Medical City only to incur the crazy retaliation of the Medical City! So he, just in case, warned Tian Ya ahead of time in case the old man would be partial to Yun Luofeng!


    "Don¡¯t worry. I am not like the jerks of the Medical City. Nobody will affect the duel except the duelists!" Tian Ya nced at Fourth Elder with a sarcastic smile, "But I also hope you can keep your words if you lose!"


    Tian Ya had a lot of confidence in Yun Luofeng. Now that the girl had epted it, it proved that she was assured of her victory!


    "Good," Fourth Elder turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng and smiled grimly, "Yun Luofeng, let¡¯s start now!"


    Hardly had his words finished when a big knife suddenly popped up in front of Fourth Elder. A fierce storm whirled around his body with his snow-white hair fluttering in the wind, and he just looked like a real lunatic!


    Under normal circumstances, he would not bother to use his weapon, but this time he could not afford to lose, so he summoned his weapon. With a thud, he picked up the knife and chopped at Yun Luofeng¡¯s head. The whole courtyard was reduced to ruins with this chop and littered with smoke and dust.


    "Yuan¡¯er, it¡¯s all over."


    Fourth Elder wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, turned his head to Ning Yuan and smiled feebly, "Soon, Ning Xin will be your wife."


    He believed that Yun Luofeng could not survive being attacked by a blow with all his might! However, just as he thought that Yun Luofeng had died, a hand suddenly fell on his shoulder...


    "Who is it?"


    Fourth Elder frowned and quickly turned around only to see a pair of smiling eyes, and he froze.


    "How... How is this possible?"


    He had used all his might in that attack, and he was sure that he had chopped at Yun Luofeng. Why was she unscathed? With his clenched fist trembling, Fourth Elder took a deep breath, his face ghastly pale, "Yun Luofeng, I really underestimated you! Although I don¡¯t know how you dodged my attack, your luck won¡¯t hold forever!"


    Boom!


    Fourth Elder¡¯s fist whistled through the air and fiercely punched at Yun Luofeng¡¯s gorgeous face. With such a short distance, she would not be able to dodge this punch.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t dodge. She raised her hand and casually moved it against the fist of Fourth Elder...


    "Haha!" Fourth Elder smiled grimly, and shouted cruelly, "Yun Luofeng, you can¡¯t resist my attack as an earth-level spirit cultivator! And you won¡¯t always have such a good luck!"

 Chapter 492: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (8)

    Chapter 492: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (8)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Extreme joy begat sorrow.


    Fourth Elder quickly experienced this feeling. Just before his fist reached Yun Luofeng, her palm easily held his fist, and...


    Boom!


    A force suddenly sprang into his mind and struck him hard on the soul. With this attack, his mind wentpletely nk, and before he figured out what had happened, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His old body suddenly flew out and fell on the cold ground.


    Cough!


    Fourth Elder coughed out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Yun Luofeng, his eyes no longer contemptuous but solemn.


    "Little girl, I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect that you could escape from my attack! You must have some secret skills! If I¡¯m not wrong, you must have learned the technique of soul attack! Unfortunately, there is always a huge difference between a sky-level spirit cultivator and an earth-level spirit cultivator, no matter how many cards you hold."


    Fourth Elder climbed up from the ground and sneered. Then, his body gradually rose from the ground and slowly ascended into the sky.


    "The difference is that when someone bes a sky-level spirit cultivator, they can fly into the air! Now can you see the difference between you and me? As long as I fly into the air, I can attack you, but you can¡¯t exert your attack on me."


    With a smug smile on his face, he looked down at the people below with a cruel smile.


    His eyes were fixed on Yun Luofeng, so he didn¡¯t notice the strange looks people were giving him...


    "A sky-level spirit cultivator?" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, her smile cold and wicked, and her face domineering, "Do you think that you are the only sky-level spirit cultivator in the world?"


    What?


    Fourth Elder was stunned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t understand what Yun Luofeng meant. However, before he could figure it out, he was stupefied at what he saw.


    The girl, who had been standing in the courtyard, suddenly jumped into the air and reached the front of him in an instant. Before Fourth Elder had any time to react, Yun Luofeng had kicked at him, her movement creating a fierce wind. With a thud, the old man¡¯s body was kicked down from the air!


    At this moment, Fourth Elder was totally dumbstruck, and he didn¡¯t recover from the shock until he hit the ground.


    She was a sky-level spirit cultivator? When did this happen?


    He remembered that a few months ago, the girl was only an earth-level low-rank spirit cultivator. After just a few months, she had broken through to be a sky-level spirit cultivator?


    Bang!


    The body of Fourth Elder fell heavily and dug a deep pit in the ground. Hey in the pit, staring at the blue sky, his eyes zed over...


    At this moment, he recalled the words he had said before the battle and realized how ridiculous they were. It turned out that she didn¡¯t want to ept the challenge not because of fear but because of disdain!


    "Dad!" Ning Yuan was greatly frightened, his face anxious and cold sweat all over his forehead.


    "Yuan¡¯er... " Suddenly drawn back to the reality by Ning Yuan¡¯s voice, Fourth Elder clenched his teeth tightly.


    No!


    Ning Xin hadn¡¯t married Yuan¡¯er. He couldn¡¯t just give up like this! If today he was doomed to die, then he would drag Ning Xin to hell along with them! Only in this way could Ning Xin be Yuan¡¯er¡¯s wife! Thinking of this, Fourth Elder dragged his seriously injured body, leaped out of the pit, and dashed toward Ning Xin...

 Chapter 493: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (9)

    Chapter 493: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (9)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Ning Xin, even if Yuan¡¯er and I die here today, I¡¯ll drag you to hell and make you Yuan¡¯er¡¯s wife anyways!"


    Hardly had his voice faded away when, like a whirlwind, he had rushed towards Ning Xin with a cruel gleam in his eyes. He knew he couldn¡¯t beat Yun Luofeng! So he chose to take Ning Xin¡¯s life so that Yuan¡¯er would not be alone in the afterlife.


    "Watch out!"


    Yun Qingya closely held Ning Xin¡¯s hand, pulled her into his arms, and turned his back to the Fourth Elder, his robe covering the girl¡¯s body. At the same time, another figure shot in their direction like an arrow. When Yun Qingya shielded Ning Xin with his own body, the figure had also stopped in front of Ning Xin.


    Bang!


    With a powerful force, Fourth Elder¡¯s fist hit the young man hard on the chest. The thin body of the young man immediately fell to the ground and blood oozed out from his mouth.


    Fourth Elder was startled. He stiffly raised his head and looked at the young man who just blocked the strike against Ning Xin with his own body, his voice slightly trembling, "Why?"


    "Dad," Ning Yuan faintly smiled, his smile feeble and filled with endless sorrow, "Don¡¯t hurt Ning Xin..."


    "Yuan¡¯er, I did all of this for you. Can¡¯t you see it? These people won¡¯t let us go! You¡¯ve stayed single all these years just for Ning Xin. I just want to make her your wife! Why did you save her?"


    Fourth Elder¡¯s eyes popped out in disbelief, his old body violently trembling and his eyes burning with a raging me as he angrily shouted at his son. He did all of this for him. Why was he so rebellious?


    "Dad, even so, I don¡¯t want her to get hurt."


    Ning Yuan forced a faint smile, "Sorry, I let you down..."


    Then his body fell backward as if being overburdened, his eyshes lightly quivered and he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Yuan¡¯er!"


    Fourth Elder cried out loud in grief. He quickly moved his body, rushed to Ning Yuan, picked up the young man¡¯s body and shouted sadly, "Yuan¡¯er, wake up! Don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s all my fault. Just open your eyes and look at me..."


    However, the young man was silent, his eyes shut. Fourth Elder¡¯s fist had crushed the heart of the young man, and even the best physician in the world would not be able to save his life!


    "No!"


    Fourth Elder sadly howled into the air, the gut-wrenching cry long resounding above the Ning Family.


    "Yuan¡¯er, even if you would hate me, I¡¯ll still make Ning Xin apany you to the underworld!" Filled with rage and hatred, Fourth Elder gently put down the body of Ning Yuan and turned his grim eyes to the girl who was in the arms of Yun Qingya.


    "Ning Xin, why wouldn¡¯t you ept my son¡¯s love even though he loved you so much?" He gnashed his teeth and spoke word by word resentfully, "I believe that no man in the world would treat you better than my son. But b*tch, you refused such a good man and chose Yun Qingya! You had no right to reject my son¡¯s love!"


    Elder Ning¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly stared at Fourth Elder, "Ning Yuan was a good boy. Unfortunately, he had a father like you! If it weren¡¯t for you, he would not have ended up like this!"


    "Shut up!" Goingpletely mad, Fourth Elder turned his head to Elder Ning and shouted angrily, "if it weren¡¯t for the Ning Family, Yuan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have died. You were the murderers who killed him! I¡¯m going to kill you to avenge Yuan¡¯er!"

 Chapter 494: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (10)

    Chapter 494: Tragedy of Fourth Elder (10)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Elder Ning coolly nced at him, "First of all, you are the one who killed your son, and secondly, show me how you can destroy the Ning Family!"


    "Bullsh*t!" Fourth Elder¡¯s old face turned ferocious, and he roared with rage, "It¡¯s all you who killed him! He wouldn¡¯t have died if it weren¡¯t for Ning Xin! So, all of you shall die! Hahaha!" As he spoke, he began to umte his force, and his body was gradually inting. The air pressure became so low that everybody felt suffocated.


    "He wants to self-detonate!


    Elder Ning¡¯s face turned pale, "And it¡¯s not going to be amon self-detonation. He wants to detonate his soul!"


    As was known to all, a spirit cultivator¡¯s self-detonation would seriously injure the people nearby! In particr, Fourth Elder was going to detonate his soul!


    The power of the soul was quite powerful! If he really blew himself up, among the people present, perhaps only Tian Ya could escape! Even Elder Ning would be seriously injured! Therefore, noticing what Fourth Elder wanted to do, Elder Ning¡¯s face turned solemn.


    "You will have no reincarnation chance if you detonate your soul. Is it worth it?"


    In general, very few people would detonate their souls! If the soul was gone, one would have no chance for reincarnation! If it weren¡¯t for a deep hatred, no one would kill his enemy in this way at the expense of the possibility of reincarnation!


    However, Fourth Elder was clear that if he resorted to amon self-detonation, by Tian Ya and Elder Ning¡¯s strength, they could protect all the people present. He would ratherpletely disappear from the world than give up the chance of sending Ning Xin to apany Ning Yuan.


    "Ning Xin, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about b*tch like you! Why did Yuan¡¯er sacrifice himself for you?! But you¡¯ll be done here! I will not let Yuan¡¯er die alone!" With these words, he looked down at the body of Ning Yuan, and the grim smile on his face gradually disappeared and his face turned soft.


    "Yuan¡¯er, I can¡¯t apany you any longer, but I will send Ning Xin to apany you! Seize the chance! Even though I will not be able to have another life, I will fulfill your wish anyway."


    Undoubtedly, the character of Fourth Elder and that of Master Ning werepletely opposite. Master Ning would rather give up his daughter for his Family, while Fourth Elder loved his son wholeheartedly even though he had made so many mistakes!


    "Haha! All of you, atone for your sin!"


    The power inside Fourth Elder¡¯s body grew increasingly stronger, and an invisible storm appeared in the air. Under the storm, Fourth Elder¡¯s white hair was crazily dancing, his face turned ferocious again, and his eyes were as sharp as a poisoned dagger as if he could kill with his re.


    Burst!


    All of a sudden, a muffled thud was heard, and the inted body of Fourth Elder deted like a punctured balloon. He, stunned, turned around and looked at Yun Luofeng, who had suddenly shown up behind him. He asked with a trembling voice, "What... what have you done to me?"


    Looking at his stunned face, Yun Luofeng cracked azy smile. "Don¡¯t forget, I am a physician."


    A physician would know all acupoints and characteristics of human body well, so she used a silver needle to pierce a special acupoint of Fourth Elder¡¯s body and stop his self-detonation.


    Tian Ya stared at Yun Luofeng with surprise, a look of shock in his eyes. As a physician, he knew better than anyone else what Yun Luofeng¡¯s action represented! After all, even he could not stop a person¡¯s self-detonation!

 Chapter 495: Death of Fourth Elder

    Chapter 495: Death of Fourth Elder


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Fourth Elder desperately closed his eyes, and he knew that he had no hope of getting revenge! In that case, he would wait for the next life! In the next life, he would seek revenge against all these people!


    "Yun Luofeng! The Ning Family! Haha!" He opened his eyes and said with a sneer, "I will find all of you in the next life, and blood will have blood!"


    Blood would have blood?


    Yun Luofeng slightly smiled and said, "Sorry, you won¡¯t have that chance!"


    The girl¡¯s voice was domineering and arrogant and made Fourth Elder fly into a rage again, but before he could say anything, he felt a fiery force dashing around within his body and hitting his insides hard! Even his soul was suffering from a heavy blow.


    "What did you do to me?"


    It was obvious to Fourth Elder that this woman must have done something to him!


    Yun Luofeng nced at him wickedly. "I just sent the power of self-detonation back into your body instead of dissipating it!"


    In a word, she had sent the self-detonation power released by Fourth Elder back into his body! That was to say, even though he couldn¡¯t detonate his soul, his soul would still be gone!


    "You vicious woman! You will die a miserable death!"


    Fourth Elder was totally crazy. He couldn¡¯t make these people die with him but still had to suffer the consequences of losing his soul. Nobody could bear this blow!


    "I wanted to give you to my second uncle. Unfortunately, you sent yourself to my hands," Yun Luofeng leaned against a tree beside her and said with a wicked smile, "so you fell into a pit of your own digging!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Feeling a sharp pain within his body, Fourth Elder roared shrilly, his face twisted, "Yun Luofeng, you vicious woman, you will never have a good end!"


    Blech!


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Fourth Elder stumbled and heavily fell to the ground. He gasped and red at Yun Luofeng, his face twisted up with pain.


    "Second Uncle," No longer looking at him, Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Qingya, raising her eyebrows, "Ning Xin is still in poor health. Take her back to her room for a rest, and the people of the Ning Family will handle the matter here."


    "Okay." Yun Qingya faintly smiled and cast his cool and clear eyes on Ning Xin, "Xin¡¯er, I¡¯ll take you back to your room."


    Ning Xin bit her lips and nodded her head slightly. She gazed at Yun Luofeng as if trying to say something, but finally she turned around and followed Yun Qingya to the backyard, not saying a word. In the end, she didn¡¯t say thank you to Yun Luofeng. However, she would keep what Yun Luofeng had done for her in her heart and never forget it!


    "s!" Elder Ning sighed pitifully, "Just leave Fourth Elder here and he will soon perish with his soul gone. As for Ning Yuan, what a pity! If he were not Fourth Elder¡¯s son, he would have had a bright future."


    Ning Yuan was not a bad person. He became sowless just because he had been spoiled by Fourth Elder! If he were properly educated since he was a child, he would have be an excellent man. Unfortunately, Ning Yuan was the child of Fourth Elder, so he ended up with this tragic fate.


    At the thought of this, Elder Ning shook his head with pity. "Bury Ning Yuan with respectter! Since his father betrayed the Ning Family, he is not eligible to be buried in the Ning Family¡¯s ancestral grave. As for Fourth Elder, just throw his body into a mass grave."

 Chapter 496: The Past of Ning Xin (1)

    Chapter 496: The Past of Ning Xin (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yes, Master."


    A servant made an obeisance and responded respectfully.


    ...


    That night.


    The moonlight was as cool as water.


    Yun Qingya stood in the courtyard, with his hands on his back, his cool and clear eyes staring into the night sky, a faint smile on his lips. Suddenly, a cyan cloak was draped over his shoulder. He turned around and saw a beautiful girl behind him, and his face softened.


    "Since you haven¡¯t fully recovered, you¡¯d better not expose yourself to the wind."


    Ning Xin faintly smiled, "Brother Yun, what were you thinking about?"


    Hearing her question, Yun Qingya turned his eyes to the dark night once again and sighed gently. "I was thinking that if my brother and sister-inw were still alive, they would feel proud of Little Feng¡¯er¡¯ s achievements today."


    Ning Xin turned to look at the profile of the man only to find the man in the moonlight was so attractive that it looked as if his whole body was radiating a dazzling light.


    "Brother Yun, would you like to hear my story?"


    Hearing her words, Yun Qingya withdrew his eyes and chuckled, "If you¡¯d like to tell me, I would love to listen."


    "Brother Yun," said Ning Xin, looking up into the night sky, with a bitter smile, "I really envy you. Your father is a true hero! He would rather have his son and daughter-inw go to war than give his daughter-inw to an enemy kingdom¡¯s emperor as a concubine! This is what a real man would do! If it were my dad, he would probably give me away," Ning Xin¡¯s tone was so sad when she said this, "because, he once faced a simr choice, but he chose the Ning Family!"


    Whether it was the cold weather or the chill in her heart, Ning Xin shivered, her lowered eyes filled with sorrow.


    "Ten years ago, an elder¡¯s daughter came back from her years-long travel, and at that time my mother had married my father and became the mistress of the Ning Family! But the elder¡¯s daughter had loved my dad since she was young, so she flew into a great rage and asked my father to divorce my mother and marry her."


    "My father, for the peace of the Ning Family, didn¡¯t do as she wanted nor did he refuse her! So that woman thought it was my mother who was pestering my father. To be my father¡¯s wife, she beat my mother to death!"


    Ning Xin took a deep breath, tightly clenched her fist and tried to suppress the rage in her heart. But, even so, her heart was still trembling.


    "Yes, that woman didn¡¯t poison or assassinate my mother. She just beat my mother to death in public! Because she knew that her father enjoyed a high status in the Ning Family, and my father would not do anything to her even if she killed my mother."


    Yun Qingya turned to look at Ning Xin. He had thought he was quite miserable, but Ning Xin was even more piteous than him. Though she was the noble heiress of the Ning Family, she had to watch her own mother being beaten to death! How painful it was! Yun Qingya couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and tightly held Ning Xin¡¯s shoulder.


    "Brother Yun, that woman was right. Though my father was devastated by my mother¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t have the courage to avenge my mother, because that woman¡¯s father was the head of the elders of the Ning Family at that time. For the sake of the Ning Family, he just endured it! My grandfather learned about this, rushed back to the Ning Family and avenged my mother! Then he took me away from the Ning Family."

 Chapter 497: The Past of Ning Xin (2)

    Chapter 497: The Past of Ning Xin (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When Ning Xin was talking about Elder Ning, her face softened and she said softly, "Brother Yun, though my father is still alive, I have only one family member who is my grandpa! Grandpa was afraid that my father would let me be wronged when he had other children, so he forced my father to dismiss all his concubines. That¡¯s why my father has stayed single all these years."


    "In fact," Ning Xin smiled mildly, "the manliest thing my father has ever done in his life is that he married my mother against great opposition. Of course, it was because my grandpa also supported him! But I wish my mother had never met my father in her life."


    In that case, she would not have been beaten to death in public.


    "Brother Yun, my father¡¯s affection for my mother was real, but his greatest weakness is that he values the Family too much! And he is too indecisive! That year, when he learned that my mother was killed by that woman, he didn¡¯t dare to kill her even though he really wanted to! What¡¯s the use of such a man who doesn¡¯t even have the courage to avenge his beloved woman?"


    Ning Xin raised her eyelids, gazed at Yun Qingya¡¯s handsome face and pursed her lips.


    "Come back to the Yun Family with me tomorrow." The melodious voice of the man slowly came into her ear and soothed her trembling heart.


    "Brother Yun, as a matter of fact, I always think it¡¯s really a pity that we didn¡¯t meet before the ten years when you needed apanion the most." Ning Xin gently held Yun Qingya¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly, "If only we had met earlier!"


    Ten years!


    He had to hide in a dark secret room alone for ten years. How painful it was! She, however, was not at his side at that time, nor did she apany him to go through the most difficult times. Every time Ning Xin thought of this, she felt a gut-wrenching pain, and her hatred towards the Medical City grew stronger.


    "At that time, I was just a disabled man," said Yun Qingya, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Yun," Ning Xin¡¯s eyes were sincere, "No matter if you are disabled or healthy, I will never ever leave you in my life! Unless you don¡¯t need me anymore, I will never leave you."


    She loved Yun Qingya the person, not his fame or status. After all, before she was aware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength and her powerful background, she had risked her life to protect Yun Qingya, which proved that her love for him had no impurities.


    Even if the man was disabled, she would still love him and never flinch!


    Greatly moved, Yun Qingya deeply gazed at the beautiful girl in front of him. He was a normal man and not hard-hearted! Over the years, Ning Xin had been the only woman he had evere into contact with besides his family! And she avidly loved him! Even if his heart was made of stone, it would have been melted.


    "Ning Xin, it seems that I should call you Second Aunt from now on."


    As the two were standing eye to eye, a wicked voice came from behind, with a clear pleasure in it. Yun Qingya quickly withdrew his eyes and coughed dryly, a look of embarrassment on his handsome face.


    "Little Feng¡¯er, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Luofeng slowly stepped forward, her lips showing a mischievous curve and she looked at the two up and down with her dark eyes, "I came here to meet my future second aunt."

 Chapter 498: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (1)

    Chapter 498: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Her words, with obvious teasing, made Yun Qingya¡¯s handsome face blush.


    "Second Uncle, when will you marry Ning Xin?" As if feeling that the two people were not embarrassed enough, Yun Luofeng continued to tease them.


    "Xiao Feng," Ning Xin said with a faint smile, "now it¡¯s just my unrequited love, but I will marry Brother Yun as soon as he epts my love."


    She would not force Yun Qingya to ept her love nor put pressure on Yun Qingya with what she had done for him. She would only wait until he was willing to ept her love.


    Yun Qingya looked at Ning Xin with aplex look. "I am a man. As a man, I should protect my woman! Yes, I am still not strong enough! I¡¯ll marry her when I¡¯m strong enough to protect her."


    Ning Xin felt her heart miss a beat, and she turned her eyes to Yun Qingya with a look mixed with surprise and joy. Was Brother Yun saying that he had epted her love? It was just not the time to marry her?


    "Brother Yun, I¡¯ll wait for you." Ning Xin tried to calm down, and the smile on her face spread, "I will wait for you, no matter how long it takes."


    "Second Uncle..." as if feeling something, Yun Luofeng slightly frowned, "you mean... "


    Yun Qingya turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng, "I want to go to the Forest of No Return."


    Forest of No Return, No one could return from it! Anyone who entered the Forest of No Return could not escape from death!


    To Yun Luofeng¡¯s surprise, Yun Qingya wanted to go to that ce. "Are you sure?" she asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "I¡¯m sure," Yun Qingya nodded, his face unprecedentedly serious, "Little Feng¡¯er, you only know that nobody returns from the Forest of No Return, but what you don¡¯t know is that there are still several people who have safely left the Forest of No Return, and their strength was greatly improved after that. If I want to grow strong as soon as possible, I have no choice but to go to the Forest of No Return."


    That was why he didn¡¯t want to marry Ning Xin. He was afraid that if he did note back from the Forest of No Return, Ning Xin would be a widow!


    "Second Uncle, you¡¯d better give it a second thought. But if you¡¯ve made up your mind, I will support you. I just want you know that your father, Ning Xin and me... are waiting for you in the Yun Family! You have toe back alive."


    Yun Qingya fondly rubbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s head, his eyes filled with endless tenderness. "Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it! I¡¯ll only stay in the periphery of the Forest of No Return and never go deep into it! For you, I will keep myself safe."


    "Okay," Yun Luofeng rxed her frowning brows, "I¡¯ll prepare some spiritual medicine for you before you go to the Forest of No Return, just in case!"


    Yun Qingya slightly moved his lips but couldn¡¯t utter any word. He thought that the decision he had made would not be agreed by Yun Luofeng, but she finally agreed. He was relieved. Even if Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t agree, he would find a way to enter the Forest of No Return anyway.


    Only with enough strength could he protect the Yun Family.


    He didn¡¯t want the things that happened before to happen again!


    "Brother Yun," Ning Xin looked up and gazed intently at Yun Qingya, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Yun Family! You have toe back alive. Even if you don¡¯te back... I¡¯ll wait for you for the rest of my life."


    Yun Qingya said with a bitter smile, "Xin¡¯er....please take care of Little Feng¡¯er and my father for me."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yun, I will take care of the Yun Family for you! As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let anyone invade the Yun Family!"

 Chapter 499: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (2)

    Chapter 499: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The girl looked determined, her eyes resolute. Unless she died, she would not let anyone invade the Yun Family!


    "Second Uncle, will you see Grandfather before you leave?" Yun Luofeng ruminated and asked.


    "No," Yun Qingya shook his head, "he won¡¯t let me leave if he knows about it."


    No one knew his father better than him! If his father knew he was going to a ce like the Forest of No Return, he would never let him go! At the thought of this, Yun Qingya paused. "Little Feng¡¯er, I will set out for the Forest of No Return tomorrow. Go back to the Yun Family and wait for me. Don¡¯t touch the Medical City before Ie back."


    He would have revenge against the Medical City with his own hands, to make them experience what he had been going through all these years.


    "Okay."


    Yun Luofeng gently nodded. She could understand Yun Qingya¡¯s thought. If she had been suffering for years because of an enemy, she would rather take revenge with her own hand than watch others kill that enemy!


    "It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back and have a rest. Enjoy yourselves."


    Not wanting to intrude further, Yun Luofeng smiled and turned away. The two would have a lot to talk with each other tonight...


    At this moment, Yun Xiao¡¯s cool face popped up in her mind. She wondered how he was doing recently and whether he had left the Secret Realm. But, she believed, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Yun Xiao toe back to her...


    ...


    The Longyuan Kingdom.


    In the hall of the Yun Family Estate, looking at the betrothal gifts filling the whole hall, Yun Luo, with a puzzled look, rubbed his temples and asked in a low voice, "Haven¡¯t you found out who sent these betrothal gifts here?"


    Ye Ling shook his head. "I¡¯ve sent all the people of the Luofeng Pavilion to check, but they have no clue! So I don¡¯t know who wants to propose to Master."


    "s," the old man sighed, "give me a break. Not again! And I don¡¯t know when Feng¡¯er wille back."


    Hardly had Yun Luo¡¯s voice faded away, a servant hurried in from outside the door, made an obeisance and reported respectfully, "Master, Miss and Miss Ning Xin havee back."


    "What?"


    Yun Luo jumped to his feet, a look of joy on his old face, "Ning Xin is alright? That¡¯s great! Come on, let¡¯s wee Feng¡¯er back!"


    Saying this, he strode to the outside of the door only to see two young girls who had just crossed the threshold. The white-robed girl was stunningly beautiful, with a charming smile on her gorgeous face and her dark unblinking eyes looking at Yun Luo standing in the courtyard. The other girl, tranquilly standing beside Yun Luofeng, was beautiful and elegant, with a pair of bright smiling eyes.


    "You¡¯re back?" Yun Luo stopped and quietly looked at the two who were walking into the General Estate. After quite a while, he asked in a trembling voice, "By the way, where is Qingya?" Not seeing Yun Qingya¡¯s figure, Yun Luo had paused and asked this with a frown.


    "Second Uncle went out for cultivation and it will take some time for him toe back," Yun Luofeng said with a smile.


    She didn¡¯t tell Yun Luo the real destination of Yun Qingya in case the old man would worry about his son. If he had known his son had gone to such a dangerous ce, he might not be able to sleep at night.


    "Going out for cultivation?" Yun Luo was stunned. Without much thinking, he rxed his frowning brows. "Feng¡¯er, you came back just at the right time. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 500: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (3)

    Chapter 500: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When Yun Luo was speaking, Yun Luofeng had already seen the betrothal gifts filling the whole hall. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is going to marry in our family? Is it Qingyan and Ye Ling?"


    "Well..." Yun Luo hesitated and answered softly, "these betrothal gifts are for you."


    Yun Luofeng frowned. These betrothal gifts were for her? Keeping silent for a while, she looked up at Yun Luo, "Do you know who sent these here?"


    "I don¡¯t know."


    Yun Luo shook her head, "Even the Luofeng Pavilion can¡¯t find out the owner of these betrothal gifts."


    "Really?"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and walked slowly to those betrothal gifts. The power inside her body suddenly rushed out and she looked down at these betrothal gifts, expressionless.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll burn them."


    Whoosh!


    Hardly had her voice faded away when a me transformed from spiritual energy came out of her palm and quickly flung itself upon the betrothal gifts. In a moment all these betrothal gifts were burned to ashes. The girl pped her hands, turned to look at the stunned Yun Luo and said with a faint smile, "Problem solved."


    Yun Luo swallowed hard. It seemed that his granddaughter was much more decisive than he was! He couldn¡¯t figure out how to deal with these betrothal gifts for so many days...


    "Hahaha," Yun Luoughed out loud, "Little Feng¡¯er, Xin¡¯er, tell me what happened in the Ning Family! I want to know every detail of it."


    Yun Luo knew his own granddaughter well. Since she had returned, the conflict with Fourth Elder of the Ning Family must have been settled. So he asked Yun Luofeng to tell him what happened in the Ning Family with an easy mind, thinking that he could brag about itter. Yun Luo, however, only knew that Yun Luofeng would give Fourth Elder a hard time. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl following Yun Luofeng had such a strong background. And to his shock, Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya were also friends. After hearing what had happened, Yun Luo was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t recover from the shock for quite a while.


    ...


    In an inn, a man, standing with his back towards the door, was quietly listening to the reporting of his subordinate. After quite a while, he finally responded, his handsome yet wicked face raising a smile.


    "You said that Yun Luofeng burned the betrothal gifts?"


    "Young Master, I saw that scene with my own eyes! That¡¯s why I came back to report it to you."


    "It¡¯s alright," Bai Su smiled and waved, "You can leave."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    The guard made an obeisance, rose from the ground, turned around and left the room. After he shut the door behind him, the room quieted down again. After quite a while, the wicked voice of the man slowly rang, "This Yun Luofeng... is much more interesting than her mother."


    At this time, slightly pursing her thin lips, a beautiful woman standing next to the man looked at the man¡¯s handsome face with aplex expression. "Young Master, do you really want to marry Yun Luofeng?"


    "Yes," Bai Su slightly raised his eyebrows and gently stroked his chin, "because I think that this woman will be useful to the Bai Family! This is the only way to make her willingly serve the Bai Family!"


    The beautiful woman was somewhat surprised, "Young Master, Yun Luofeng is only a general¡¯s granddaughter. Why will she be useful to the Bai Family?"


    "She is quite gifted," Bai Su slightly narrowed his eyes, "and she and I are alike! If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s because this woman framed the Bai Family that the Xiao Familyunched an attack against us some time ago! That¡¯s why I became interested in her."

 Chapter 501: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (4)

    Chapter 501: Yun Luofeng Was Proposed To (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    He hadn¡¯t met a woman who could arouse his interest for a long time!


    And this woman would make extraordinary achievements in the future!


    "Yun Luofeng is very dangerous. If by wooing we can¡¯t control her, a honey-trap might work on her instead." A subtle gleam shed through Bai Su¡¯s eyes. "After all, ording to the information I collected about her, the woman is infatuated with Yun Xiao¡¯s handsome face and often flirts with him. To that end, I can sacrifice myself to set a honey-trap for her!"


    "Young Master..." the beautiful woman pursed her red lips slightly, a puzzled look in her coquettish eyes, "I think Young Master has paid too much attention to Yun Luofeng. She is just an ordinary person..."


    "An ordinary person?" Bai Su coldly nced at the beautiful woman. "When I first saw that woman, she was only a high-level spirit cultivator! Not even an earth-level spirit cultivator! But not long after that, she has be a sky-level spirit cultivator! Even I would be no match for her in talent. And you said she was just an ordinary person?"


    Trembling in shock, the beautiful woman widened her beautiful eyes. In such a short time, she had be a sky-level spirit cultivator? How talented she was! No wonder Young Master would pay so much attention to her. To make her join the Bai Family, he would even sacrifice his marriage!


    However...


    Thinking of her secret love for him that she had buried deep in her heart, the beautiful woman felt her heart ache so much as if it was being pricked with a needle, and she had a bitter look on her face.


    ...


    At night.


    The General¡¯s Estate was peaceful and quiet in the moonlight. Sitting in a pavilion, Yun Luofeng gently stroked the head of Milk Tea, a gleam in her narrowed eyes. This time, Xiao Bai didn¡¯te back with her but left with Tian Ya because Tian Ya asked her to do him a favor. So her sidekick didn¡¯t follow her home.


    "Milk Tea, did you really see the man go to the inn?"


    Milk Tea nodded, squeaking.


    When Yun Luofeng burned the betrothal gifts, she heard a man openly gasp, so she secretly sent Milk Tea to follow the man to find out whom on earth had sent the betrothal gifts to the General Estate.


    "Have you found out who the man is?" Yun Luofeng said with a slight frown.


    After Yun Luofeng asked the question, all of a sudden, the air around her turned thin, the wind was getting stronger, and the leaves rustled.


    "Since you¡¯re here,e out." She said without looking up, as her hand stroking Milk Tea paused.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that you were so vignt. I was right about you."


    A white-robed man appeared before the girl. He slightly raised the corners of his lips, showing a wicked smile, his smiling eyes gazing at the girl standing in front of him.


    "The betrothal gifts sent to the Yun Family were sent by you?" Yun Luofeng asked in a cold voice.


    "Don¡¯t you think... we are quite alike?" The smile on Bai Su¡¯s face spread, a wicked light glimmering in his eyes. "If you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll give you the greatest glory."


    Yun Luofeng raised her head slightly, with a domineering gleam in her dark eyes, and her eyes gradually fell on Bai Su.


    "I will earn the glory I want with my own hands! Instead of being given it by anyone! What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t think you have that ability!"


    "So Yun Xiao has this ability?"


    Bai Su pressed on toward Yun Luofeng by several steps, a dangerous light in his slightly narrowed eyes. He reached out his hand, grasped her arm and said with a sneer, "Yun Luofeng, believe me! Just give me some time, and even Yun Xiao won¡¯t be able to beat me!"

 Chapter 502: Bai Su

    Chapter 502: Bai Su


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Get off me!" Yun Luofeng¡¯ s face fell, and she violently shook his arm off.


    The girl shouted out loud, her eyes shining with a confident and domineering light, and... filled with contempt for him.


    A dark gleam flickered through Bai Su¡¯s eyes and the smile on his handsome face gradually disappeared. He stared at Yun Luofeng and suddenly burst into a sneer, "It¡¯s said that the heiress of the General¡¯s Estate is lewd and often flirts with her guards. I thought I could make you join the Bai Family with my alluring good looks! Unfortunately, I was wrong, and you weren¡¯t attracted by my handsome appearance."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "And then?"


    In her entire life, she would not flirt with any man except Yun Xiao.


    "The more you refuse me, the more I¡¯m interested in you."


    Bai Su smiled again, his lips showing a wicked curve. His white robe and dark hair were slowly fluttering in the night breeze, and a few strands of hair brushed his handsome face. His voice was extremely seductive as if tempting women to throw themselves into his arms.


    However, in the face of such a handsome man, Yun Luofeng remained unmoved. Shezily stood up, casting a wicked nce at Bai Su. "Unfortunately, I have no interest in you."


    No longer looking at the man behind her, she headed for the back courtyard. After a few steps, she paused and said without looking back, "The young master of the Bai Family broke into a private house. If the news spread, the Bai Family¡¯s reputation will be damaged!"


    Bai Su slightly narrowed his eyes, the aura around him turned more dangerous, his robe was fluttering violently, and his handsome face looked grim and sinister in the moonlight.


    "Yun Luofeng, I will make you my own!" With a grim smile hovering on his lips, he said ferociously, his eyes fixed on the girl¡¯s receding figure, "If I can¡¯t, I will ruin you!"


    He would never let anyone else get something he couldn¡¯t get, so he had no choice but to ruin her!


    "Young Master."


    The beautiful woman suddenly appeared at the man¡¯s side. She tightly bit her lips and nced at the receding figure of Yun Luofeng with aplex look.


    "It seems that this woman... won¡¯t easily join us. Besides, when you were not in the Bai Family some time ago, the Bai Family suffered from heavy losses because of this woman. Why you still... "


    Not answering her words, Bai Su stared at the direction Yun Luofeng left, with a reflection in his eyes.


    "Young Master... "


    Overwhelmed by jealousy, the beautiful woman unconsciously clenched her fist. Why did Yun Luofeng not ept a man as excellent as the young master? If it were her, she would immediately agree.


    "Let¡¯s go back."


    Bai Su turned around, his sleeves fluttering in the gentle breeze and he looked so unfathomable in the deep night...


    Bang!


    As Yun Luofeng mmed the door and turned around, a white-robed little boy suddenly appeared in front of her, making her freeze in astonishment.


    The boy was fairplexioned, his bright eyes shining, his ruddy lips puckered and his voice cute, "Master, it seems that you are unhappy with my appearance."


    Unhappy? She was terrified!


    Yun Luofeng finally recovered from the shock and said, "Xiao Mo, can you leave the God Code World now?"

 Chapter 503: She Is My Mother (1)

    Chapter 503: She Is My Mother (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master."


    Bang!


    Xiao Mo opened his arms and rushed toward Yun Luofeng. His soft body mmed into the girl¡¯s arms and his two short arms tightly held her slender waist.


    "I am able to appear in your world for a short time since you became a sky-level spirit cultivator." He raised his lovely little face, a bright smile on his ruddy face.


    "When will you be able to stay for a long time?" asked Yun Luofeng, raising her eyebrows.


    "Well..." Xiao Mo put a finger on his lips, a puzzled look in his blinking eyes. "Actually, I don¡¯t know much about it, but I will naturally be aware of it when Master breaks through to that realm."


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, with a deep reflection in her dark eyes.


    Just then, with a bang, Qingyan stumbled into the room, herely little face flushed like a red apple and she panted, "Miss, something bad happened!"


    "What happened?" Yun Luofeng looked at Qingyan and asked quietly, raising her eyebrows.


    "Miss, it¡¯s Zhong Ling¡¯er, she..." Qingyan wiped the sweat on her brow and said anxiously, "she was captured by the people of the Tian Family!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened bit by bit. Zhong Ling¡¯er, as the vicemander of the Raging me Corps, had been out on a mission but had been gone for a long time. It turned out that she was captured by the people of the Tian Family!


    "To my surprise, after I solved Tian Ke, the Tian Family still dares to offend us," A murderous desire flicked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes, "but I remember Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s task had nothing to do with the Tian Family. Why did they capture her?"


    "Miss, ording to the other members of the Raging me Corps who fled back here, Zhong Ling¡¯er was carrying out her mission in a ce near the Tian Family. Unfortunately, she came across the people of the Tian Family!"


    Qingyan took a deep breath and reported the details to Yun Luofeng. "Among them was Zhong Ling¡¯s elder brother!"


    "Zhong Ling¡¯s elder brother?" Yun Luofeng was stunned. "Is Zhong Ling¡¯er a member of the Tian Family? No! No, ording to the information I learned, Zhong Ling¡¯er was from an ordinary family. When did she have a rtionship with the Tian Family?"


    "Miss, that man from the Tian Family is Zhong Ling¡¯s half-brother!"


    At this point, Qingyan turned angry, tightly clenching her fist. "That year, Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s father was seriously injured when he was out for cultivation, and a local girl saved him, but this bastard saw that the girl was beautiful and raped her after he recovered! The girl wanted to kill herself, but her childhood sweetheart saved her and married her despite her past."


    Yun Luofeng gave a sneer, "This is exactly the real life version of the farmer and the snake."


    "The farmer and the snake?" Qingyan looked at Yun Luofeng with a puzzled look, "Miss, what is this story about?"


    "The story... tells something just like what Zhong Ling¡¯s parents experienced! You never know whether the person you save will repay you with kindness or ingratitude!" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow, "So I never save anyone who has nothing to do with me! Qingyan, you must remember that we are not saints! No need to pity others! Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer from the same fate as Zhong Ling¡¯s mother!"

 Chapter 504: She Is My Mother (2)

    Chapter 504: She Is My Mother (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Qingyan nodded her head and said solemnly, "Miss, I understand!"


    "Good, you can prepare for our next move."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and gazed at the little maid standing in front of her. She had only asked the people of the Luofeng Pavilion to check the origins of the members of the two corps, but to respect their privacy, they didn¡¯t go deeper! So she didn¡¯t know that Zhong Ling¡¯er was a descendant of the Tian Family!


    Qingyan took a moment to collect her thoughts and continued to say, "Miss, that girl became pregnant after she was raped! The persons of powerful families can usually sense the blood connection of their descendants. Therefore, when a person of the Tian Family passed there again, he sensed that Zhong Ling¡¯er was a descendant of his family! So the Tian Family took Zhong Ling¡¯er back home so as not to let any of their descendants live outside."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, an icy look on his domineering face.


    "After that, did the Tian Family drive Zhong Ling¡¯er out because they found that she didn¡¯t have any aptitude? But when they met her again this time, they found that Zhong Ling¡¯er had broken through to a high-level spirit cultivator, so they forcibly brought her back to the Tian Family again?"


    Just like the Xiao Family, the Tian Family would treat a descendant really well when they found them useful, but if this descendant was proven useless they would immediately be driven out and not even be allowed to inherit their surname!


    "You guessed right, Miss, that¡¯s the case."


    Qingyan sighed softly in a worried tone.


    "Qingyan," Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and said, "Why didn¡¯t Tian Ke and Tian Yu find out about Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity when they came to the Longyuan Kingdom?"


    The corner of Qingyan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. "In fact, the reason is simple. Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s father is from the coteral bloodline of the Tian Family, not the lineal bloodline. Maybe because of this, they didn¡¯t recognize Zhong Ling¡¯ er."


    Or maybe they focused their attention on Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, so they didn¡¯t notice Zhong Ling¡¯er...


    "So that¡¯s how it is," said Yun Luofeng, her smile wicked and dangerous. The dangerous aura around her grew intense and turned the whole room eerie. "Qingyan, call Ye Ling, you two go to the Tian Family with me."


    "Yes, Miss! Qingyan¡¯s face turned solemn, a bright light in her ck eyes.


    "What about me?" Suddenly, a small hand pulled the sleeve of Yun Luofeng, and a boy¡¯s pitiful voice was heard.


    Only now did Qingyan notice the little boy standing next to Yun Luofeng and she asked in surprise, "Miss, who is this boy?"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes flickered, and he tightly held the hand of Yun Luofeng, "I am her son."


    Son?


    Qingyan was petrified on the spot, her mouth wide open, and she stared at Yun Luofeng with disbelief.


    Miss... had a son?


    But before Qingyan recovered from her shock, she heard the little boy¡¯s childish voice again, "Mommy, when will my father Yun Xiaoe back?"


    Boom!


    As if being struck by a bolt of lightning, Qingyan was petrified. She felt as though she had been split open and she began to shake.


    It was shocking!


    Miss had a baby with Yun Xiao? Did the General know this?


    "Xiao Mo!"


    Yun Luofeng frowned, nced at Xiao Mo with warning eyes and turned her eyes to Qingyan, "He was talking nonsense. I only met Yun Xiao less than a year ago. How could we have such a big child?

 Chapter 505: Cunning Xiao Mo (1)

    Chapter 505: Cunning Xiao Mo (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiao Mo blinked his eyes and grumbled, "Mommy, don¡¯t you want me? You and daddy have known each other for many years, and he joined the Yun Family just for you. You can¡¯t abandon us."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face immediately darkened, and the aura around her turned aggressive. She gloomily nced at Xiao Mo gloomily. "It seems that... you don¡¯t want to be here."


    The aggressive aura released by her gave Xiao Mo a scare, but he was determined to risk everything to make Yun Xiao marry Yun Luofeng as soon as possible!


    "Mommy, you abandoned me many years ago, you can¡¯t do it to me again. Boohoo!" Xiao Mo hugged Yun Luofeng¡¯s thigh and cried out loud, "I¡¯ve been missing you so much all these years..."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, and the dangerous aura around her grew thicker. As if frightened, Xiao Mo shrank his neck and gazed at her pitifully. He was like an abandoned puppy, pitifully wagging its tail at its owner.


    Finally recovering from her shock, Qingyan hurriedly pulled Xiao Mo behind her when she felt the aura released by Yun Luofeng. "Miss, although you are the person I most admire and I¡¯ll always obey yourmand, he is your son. It¡¯s not right to abandon him..."


    Yun Luofeng took a deep breath. "Qingyan, let¡¯s go to the Tian Family first and I¡¯ll tell you about him when wee back."


    Creak!


    Just when Yun Luofeng opened the door and was going to walk out, the old man who was eavesdropping outside the door stumbled in and fell on his face. Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned darker. "What are you doing here?"


    "Well..." Yun Luo rubbed his head and chuckled, "I heard a child crying, so I wanted to check what was happening here. Little Feng¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you tell me you had a son? How could you hide my great-grandson from me?"


    Yun Luofeng was getting a headache and rubbed her temples. "I have something urgent now so I will prove that this boy is not my son with a blood test when I get back."


    "Since I¡¯ve said he is my great-grandson, he is my great-grandson." Yun Luo red at Yun Luofeng but changed to a smiling face when he turned his eyes to Xiao Mo. "Good boy, let me hug you!"


    Xiao Mo blinked and answered cutely, "Great-grandpa, don¡¯t allow that bad guy to marry my Mommy. Mommy belongs to my father Yun Xiao."


    "Oh, what a sweetheart! Don¡¯t worry, I will not allow those people to have their way." With a big smile, Yun Luo pulled Xiao Mo into his arms and kissed his ruddy cheek. "Feng¡¯er, look at this kid. He looks really like you! This feeling can¡¯t be wrong, he¡¯s your son. Or you can do a blood test now."


    He looked like her?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows twitched. She carefully looked at Xiao Mo but couldn¡¯t find any resemnce to her from his face. This old man madly desired to have a great-grandson! Even if she randomly picked a kid in the street, he would feel that kid looked like her.


    "Grandpa, I really have something urgent, and we can have a blood test when Ie back." Yun Luofeng frowned. She was running out of time, but she still had to persuade the old man.


    Yun Luo raised a mysterious smile, "I know you have a lot of wicked ideas. Who knows what will happen when youe back? So I already asked servants to prepare two basins of clean water before I entered the room. You can do the blood test now."


    Yun Luofeng felt choked, but she finally chose to ept the old man¡¯s cunning proposal.

 Chapter 506: Cunning Xiao Mo (2)

    Chapter 506: Cunning Xiao Mo (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Okay, let them in."


    As soon as she said this a small maid carried in a basin of water, put it on the table, and respectfully retreated.


    "Give me the knife." Yun Luofeng said, extending her hand to Qingyan.


    "Yes, Miss." Qingyan respectfully responded, pulled out the knife on her waist and handed it to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng slid the knife across the tip of her finger, and soon a drop of blood fell into the clean water. After that, Yun Luofeng handed the knife to Xiao Mo. "It¡¯s your turn."


    "Good boy." Yun Luo took the knife for Xiao Mo and said softly, "Just gently slide it across the tip of your finger. It won¡¯t hurt."


    "Okay," Xiao Mo cutely responded. However, no one noticed that a mischievous smile flickered through his lowered eyes. Still, Xiao Mo pretended to be timid, took the knife tremblingly, closed his eyes and slid it across his finger.


    Seeing Xiao Mo¡¯s pale face, Yun Luo felt his heart ache. Taking Xiao Mo¡¯s hand close to his mouth, he blew on it.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t say anything and fixed her eyes on the water on the table. Then she saw the two drops of blood that had been scattered to both sides gradually merge together as if being pushed by a force...


    Yun Luofeng was dumbfounded.


    The blood test proved Xiao Mo was her son? How was this possible? How could the blood test have such a result?


    "Hahaha." Yun Luoughed out loud, his old face filled with excitement, "I really like this kid. Like I said, he is my great-grandson! Feng¡¯er, so you and Yun Xiao have already had a child! I was still worried about you a minute ago."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned dark. "Xiao Mo is five years old. If he is my son, did I give birth to him at the age of ten?"


    Yun Luo pondered for a while and said, "This is not impossible. Ordinary people can¡¯t give birth to a child at the age of ten, but you are a physician and work miracles. I believe that you could give birth to a child at the age of ten!"


    Yun Luofeng really regretted it. She regretted that she allowed Xiao Mo to leave the God Code World and gave him a chance to make so much trouble for her.


    "Come with me!" She pulled Xiao Mo out of Yun Luo¡¯s arms and walked quickly outside the door.


    After making sure that Yun Luo and Qingyan didn¡¯te out with them, she threw his body onto the ground. Raising her eyebrows she asked, "Xiao Mo, tell me what you did in the blood test!"


    Xiao Mo rubbed his aching butt and curled his lips piteously, "Master, I am the guardian of Medical God¡¯s Code. I¡¯m just a soul, so I have no blood. But I have concluded a contract with you. So just now I used two drops of your blood, just two drops..."


    "That is to say, those two drops of blood are both mine?" Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes with a dangerous look. "Xiao Mo, I didn¡¯t expect that you were capable of this! Tell me, how you are going to exin this to me!"


    Looking quite aggrieved, Xiao Mo stood up from the ground and said piteously, "I did this to drive away that b*stard Bai Su! He is coveting you! I pretended to be your son so that all the people in the world will know that you already have had a child with Yun Xiao."


    As a result, the *sshole Bai Su would not pester his master anymore.

 Chapter 507: Set Out for Tian Family (1)

    Chapter 507: Set Out for Tian Family (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    He must guard Master for Yun Xiao when he was away, lest someone with vicious intent should take advantage of her.


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t stop him, Xiao Mo began to chatter, "Master, Bai Su is really an *sshole and he¡¯s simply no match for Yun Xiao. He just wants to take advantage of you. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would not lie."


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her mouth, and the aura around her body suddenly turned aggressive. "Should I thank you for clearing the way for me?"


    "Of course." Xiao Mo stood with arms akimbo, a smug look on his face. "Master, don¡¯t worry. Bai Su won¡¯t bother you anymore. If he learns that you already have had a child with Yun Xiao, he will stop pestering you."


    Yun Luofeng, with an imposing aura, showed him a charming smile. "Now that you have solved this trouble for me, I should reward you, and I will reward you by making you stay in the God Code World for a month!"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s body trembled, a look of panic flickering through his eyes, "Master, no!"


    "Remember," Yun Luofeng nced at him gloomily, "In the next month, you are not allowed to take one step away from the God Code World!"


    Xiao Mo almost cried out. He had been in the God Code World for so many years, and finally he could leave it for a moment, but now he was going to be imprisoned there for another month by Master! It was fine when he couldn¡¯t leave the God Code World, but it was a different story to be imprisoned there again now that he was able to leave it!


    "Master, I was wrong," said Xiao Mo, pulling her sleeve and whining, "I don¡¯t dare to behave like this again. Please forgive me for thest time."


    "You know you were wrong?" Yun Luofeng gently lifted Xiao Mo¡¯s chin and slightly narrowed her eyes, saying, "Do you dare to behave like this again?"


    "No." Xiao Mo shook his head and hastened to promise.


    "Get up."


    Yun Luofeng reached out her hand and pulled Xiao Mo up. She gazed into the eyes of the little boy in front of her and said, "I know you did this for Yun Xiao and me. You don¡¯t want Bai Su to keep pestering me! But you underestimate him. That man has no feelings for me but just wants to take advantage of me, so even if he believed that I really had a son, he will not give up on me!"


    Xiao Mo blinked and said apologetically, "Master, did I get you in trouble?"


    "Yes," said Yun Luofeng, ncing at him. "If I¡¯m in other ces and facing other people, you can pretend to be my son, but not in the Yun Family! They are my family, and I don¡¯t want to lie to them."


    Knowing that he had gone too far this time, Xiao Mo said in a guilty tone, "Master, may I tell the truth to your grandfather now?"


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. "The old man is too old for this. How could he bear it if you let him fall from heaven to hell? Besides, we have passed the blood test, so even if you exin it to him he won¡¯t believe it."


    "Master, I¡¯m sorry..."


    "Forget it." Yun Luofeng gazed at Xiao Mo once again. "Since he has misunderstood our rtionship, just let him. But you are not allowed to behave like this again in the Yun Family."


    She meant that he could behave as he wished in any ce but not in the Yun Family!


    This was a purend she wanted to guard!


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile, "Master, I understand. Now it¡¯s time for me to go back to the God Code World. See you tomorrow."

 Chapter 508: Set out for Tian Family (2)

    Chapter 508: Set out for Tian Family (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    After that, Xiao Mo¡¯s body gradually turned transparent and faded away with the wind.


    "Miss."


    Qingyan had just arrived only to find that there was only Yun Luofeng in the entire courtyard. Xiao Mo, who was dragged away by her, had disappeared.


    "Miss, where is Little Master?" Qingyan blinked in surprise. "Don¡¯t tell me you killed him to keep his mouth shut!"


    Yun Luofeng grimly nced at Qingyan.


    Overwhelmed by horror, Qingyan shuddered and hurriedly exined, "Miss, I¡¯m kidding but it is really strange that Little Master just disappeared."


    "He has something to do. Call Ye Ling, we set out for the Tian Family at once."


    "Yes, Miss." Qingyan no longer dared to ask and respectfully replied.


    The top priority was to save Zhong Ling¡¯er!


    ...


    At this point, in an inn not far away from the Longyuan Kingdom, the little old man tasted his tea and had a satisfied smile on his chrysanthemum-like wrinkled face.


    "Since I tasted Miss Yun¡¯s spiritual tea, I¡¯ve be so picky with tea. Except for the spiritual tea, no other tea is to my taste."


    Lin Ruobai, with her chin in her hand, asked in a bored tone, "Old man, what do you want me to do for you? Just finish it as soon as possible. I want to go back and serve my master."


    "Don¡¯t worry. There is one thing that only you can help me to get," the little old man said leisurely. "After I get the medicine, I will give half of it to your master as your payment."


    Lin Ruobai curled her red lips, "What about me? Am I just freebor?"


    The little old man turned his eyes to Lin Ruobai and said seriously, "Xiao Bai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you the most precious thing, which is much more precious than the medicine."


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes lit up, "What¡¯s that?"


    "Well..." The little old man gently stroked his beard andughed, "that is the precious experience! You grew up in the Spirit God Mountains and have very little contact with the outside world, nor any experience. Since I brought you out this time, you can experience adventure, so isn¡¯t it the most..."


    Before he finished, Lin Ruobai had picked up a cup of tea and hurled it at him.


    Bang!


    With a muffled thud, arge lump appeared on the little old man¡¯s head and the tea water spilled all over him.


    He shook his head helplessly, "s, the young people today are really grumpy. I was just kidding. Why did you take it so seriously?"


    "Humph!" Lin Ruobai snorted and turned her head, refusing to look at him again.


    "Alright, Xiao Bai, I forgive you. And we have guests now."


    Guests?


    Lin Ruobai was stunned. When she turned around to check, the door was pushed open and a group of blue-robed people entered the room. Among the men, the leading man was a middle-aged man who made an obeisance and said respectfully, "Uncle Tian Ya, I¡¯ve finally found you."


    The little old man faintly smiled, "Ist met two people who I didn¡¯t know but called me Uncle. Now herees one again. s, is it the fashion nowadays?"


    The middle-aged man smiled in embarrassment. "Uncle Tian Ya, I¡¯m Tian Xuan of the Tian Family, and I¡¯m supposed to call you Uncle by kinship. I came here to take you home."


    "I¡¯m a loner with no home. Please go back and don¡¯t force me to do something bad to you!"

 Chapter 509: Shameless Tian Family (1)

    Chapter 509: Shameless Tian Family (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Tian Ya frowned slightly. These people just clung to him like leeches, and he just couldn¡¯t get rid of them.


    "Uncle Tian Ya, How can you treat me like this? The Tian Family is your home, and I was asked to look for you by Elder Cong, but you kept hiding from us all these years. It really took me a long time to find you!"


    Tian Xuan smiled softly and moved forward, "No matter what grudge you bear against the Tian Family, it¡¯s time to forget about it after so many years."


    "Forget?" Tian Ya sneered, "If I hadn¡¯t been schemed against by the people of Tian Family, my beloved woman would not have left me. And you tell me I should forget about it?"


    "Uncle Tian Ya, the Tian Family did it for your good. You have been gifted since childhood. How could you marry an ordinary woman? The Tian Family just found the most suitable woman for you, but we didn¡¯t expect that you would be so irrational and refuse us."


    He meant that it was not the Tian Family, but Tian Ya himself who was to me. How could Tian Ya refuse the woman chosen by the Tian Family and insist on marrying a b*tch? Yes, in the eyes of the Tian Family, the woman Tian Ya loved was just a b*tch! She should have chosen an easier path instead of coveting a man she didn¡¯t deserve!


    "Haha."


    Tian Ya raised the corner of his lips and looked at the middle-aged man, a killing intent in his eyes. "Why should I listen to the Tian Family? What qualified them to order me? Was it because I was born in the Tian Family? If it was, then fine, I have disassociated from the Tian Family. Why do you keep pestering me after I left the Tian Family?"


    His eyes turned sharp, and he was no longer as brazen-faced as he was in front of Yun Luofeng.


    "Uncle Tian Ya, you injured many of our Family members in a rage back then. Are you still angry after doing that? It was all because the woman you loved didn¡¯t trust you enough that things ended up like this."


    Tian Ya slightly narrowed his eyes, "So you mean it¡¯s all Fusheng¡¯s fault?"


    "Exactly, it¡¯s all her fault!


    In Tian Xuan¡¯s opinion, the woman was to me for tempting Tian Ya, or else Tian Ya would not have abandoned the Tian Family.


    Tian Ya was so angry that he burst intoughter, "Will you misunderstand your wife if she is lying naked in bed with another man? If you will, is it because you don¡¯t trust your wife enough?"


    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t have happened if he hadn¡¯t been drugged by the people of Tian Family! And from that time, he began to work hard to learn medical skills in case he would be schemed against again.


    "Uncle Tian Ya," Tian Xuan¡¯s face darkened, "a woman is different from a man. If a woman sleeps with another man in bed, she must die whether she is innocent or not! But a man can have many concubines. So that woman left you not because of our family but her own jealousy! How could such a jealous woman fit into our Tian Family?"


    "How dare you!"


    Bang!


    Tian Ya waved his hand and struck the heart of the middle-aged man with a great force. His body flew out of the room and blood oozed from his mouth. Just as he was trying to get up from the ground, the old man who had been sitting in the room suddenly appeared in front of him and lifted him up from the ground. At this moment, the little old man red at Tian Xuan with grim eyes, his face ferocious.


    "Who allowed you to speak to me like this?"


    The middle-aged man wiped the blood from his mouth. "Uncle Tian Ya, my father... is your biological brother! Are you going to beat your own nephew?"

 Chapter 510: Shameless Tian Family (2)

    Chapter 510: Shameless Tian Family (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    This was why Tian Xuan dared to speak like this. In the whole world, his father was the only remaining family of Tian Ya, so he would not kill him!


    "You¡¯re the son of that jerk?" The little old man grabbed Tian Xuan¡¯s by the cor. "I was wondering why your name sounded so familiar. It turns out you are his son! I had always been good to him since we were children, and he conspired with those people to scheme against me!"


    Bang!


    Tian Ya threw Tian Xuan down to the ground again, his eyes icy, "Go back and tell that bastard. After I find Fusheng, I will go back to settle ounts with them. Don¡¯t think I will always put up with you! I just don¡¯t have the time to settle with you! You are just so stupid to assume that I have forgiven what the Tian Family did to me, and how you throw your weight around in my name!"


    Tian Xuan was stunned, his face anxious, "Uncle Tian Ya, you can¡¯t be blinded by lust for that woman. Don¡¯t you forget that jealous woman not only left you but also secretly sent assassins to kill you."


    Hearing this, the little old man nced at him with a faint smile, as if nothing could escape his eyes, "Are you sure that the one who wanted to assassinate me was Fusheng?"


    Tian Xuan¡¯s heart suddenly shivered, and a look of panic shed through his eyes.


    Did Uncle Tian Ya already know that the one who sent assassins to kill him was from the Tian Family?


    No! It was impossible. If he had found out about this, he would have done something to revenge against the Tian Family! He must be bluffing!


    "Uncle Tian Ya, I¡¯m sure it was that woman who wanted to kill you. My father found out about her evil n. And all we have done is just for your own good."


    "You can get out," said Tian Ya, growing impatient, "or do you want me to throw you out? But I can¡¯t control my power well. If I identally kill you, your *sshole father would probably keep pestering me."


    Making up his mind, Tian Xuan gritted his teeth and waved, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Just before he left, Tian Xuan looked back at the little old man with a grim look in his eyes and then turned away without looking back.


    Looking at the retreating figures of these people, Lin Ruobai took out a piece of a snack, put it into her mouth and lisped, "Old man, why did you let them go?"


    If she was not wrong, there was an intense killing intent in the old man¡¯s eyes just now. She didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t kill them.


    "Haha," the little old man sneered, "The people of the Tian Family won¡¯t live for long. Today I have something else to do, so I temporarily forgave him. When I finish my matters, I will make them pay for what they have done to me!"


    No longer speaking, Lin Ruobai relished the delicious snack on the table.


    Just as the little old man was about to enter the room, he heard a murmur of discussion downstairs and stopped.


    "Have you heard the news that Yun Luofeng, the granddaughter of General Yun of the Longyuan Kingdom, issued a challenge to the Tian Family, iming that she would visit the Tian Family soon?"


    "I¡¯ve heard about it. It seems that the people of the Tian Family took her subordinate away, so in a rage she issued a challenge to the Tian Family."


    "By the way, what is the Yun Family? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?"


    Issued a challenge to the Tian Family?


    Enraged again, the little old man rushed into the room, lifted Lin Ruobai in his hand, and rushed out of the inn.

 Chapter 511: The Purpose of Yun Luofeng

    Chapter 511: The Purpose of Yun Luofeng


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Where are we going, old man?


    Pulled along by the little old man¡¯s hand, Lin Ruobai could only hear a swooshing sound in her ears from the air rushing past. Her hair was in a mess and brushing her delicate little face.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Tian Family!" The little old man gritted his teeth and uttered these words.


    Lin Ruobai, who had just been relishing snacks and didn¡¯t hear the discussion downstairs, blinked in astonishment after hearing the little old man¡¯s words. "Didn¡¯t you say you had something to do? Why are we going to the Tian Family now?"


    "The bastards of the Tian Family have pissed off our master! I¡¯m going to help Miss Yun!" He didn¡¯t intend to go to the Tian Family so soon, but these people were so bold that they even pissed off Yun Luofeng!


    He had to go there now!


    "But..." Lin Ruobai reached out her other hand in the direction of the inn and almost cried. "My snacks... at least let me take my snacks away, boohoo..."


    Tian Ya, regardless of Lin Ruobai¡¯s words, pulled her along and raced forward so wildly she was airborne. Because he was too fast, Lin Ruobai fainted...


    ...


    Tian Mountain was where the Tian Family was located.


    The Tian Mountain was divided into severalyers. It was just like a city filled with people, where themon people lived on the lowest level. The higher theyer where one was living, the stronger their power was.


    The Tian Family lived on the peak!


    Walking on the bottom of the mountain, Qingyan looked at Yun Luofeng with a puzzled look and blinked curiously. "Miss, why did we issue a letter of challenge to the Tian Family before we went to them and make it known to all?"


    "To inform a person of this matter," said Yun Luofeng and her eyes darkened.


    Since Tian Ya left with Xiao Bai, she didn¡¯t know where they had gone. If she wanted to inform Tian Ya, this was the only way. That was why she issued a letter of challenge.


    "Miss, who are you trying to inform?" Qingyan grew more curious and stared intently at Yun Luofeng.


    Facing the curious eyes of the little girl, Yun Luofeng smiled mysteriously, "You will find outter!"


    ...


    On the peak of the Tian Mountain, a towering building stood. The building was luxurious and magnificent, with the size of a city. It was hard to tell how many disciples were living in it.


    At this moment, in the study of the building, an old man stopped writing and frowned at the middle-aged man who just came in, "How is it going, Xuan¡¯er? Did that old fool Tian Ya agree toe back to the Tian Family?"


    "Father," said the middle-aged man with a bitter smile, "he said he was looking for Fusheng, and he didn¡¯t want to go back to the Tian Family! I think Tian Ya has no affection for our family. We should just give up on him."


    "No!"


    Pa!


    The old man exerted a force and broke the writing brush in his hand into two pieces.


    With a grim look, he said coldly, "Tian Ya belongs to the Tian Family. We must bring him back to the Tian Family!"


    "Father, since Tian Ya loves that woman so much, we can find someone to disguise as her and seduce him."


    "No," the old man shook his head. "Tian Ya is no longer the man he was a few decades ago. He is a very good doctor and no disguising can escape his eyes!"


    Tian Xuan quieted down. After quite a while, he said, "Father, there are many outstanding young people in our family. We can train them. Why do you insist on taking Tian Ya back?"


    Old man helplessly sighed, "Tian Ya is not only powerful but also an excellent physician. Even the Association of Physicians can¡¯t exceed him. Such a person must belong to the Tian Family, and we can even make him the leader of the Tian Family! Unfortunately, he was deeply hurt, so he just ignores us."

 Chapter 512: Zhong Ling’er

    Chapter 512: Zhong Ling¡¯er


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "By the way..." Something urred to Tian Xuan and he asked, "I heard that some time ago, Tian Haoqing, a disciple from theteral line, came back with a girl. She had entered the Tian Family a few years ago, but an aptitude test showed that she had no talent and would never be a middle-level spirit cultivator! But in just a few years, the girl has be a high-level spirit cultivator."


    "Oh?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, "Let Tian Haoqing bring that girl here."


    Tian Xuan hesitated and said, "Yes, Father," as if he wanted to say something.


    "Anything else? the old man asked, ncing at him.


    "Father, that girl..." Tian Xuan frowned, "is the maid of the heiress of the General¡¯s Estate in the Longyuan Kingdom. After we captured her, the heiress was enraged and issued a challenge to the Tian Family."


    "The heiress of the General¡¯s Estate? What about her aptitude and strength?" the old man asked dismissively.


    Tian Xuan thought about it and replied, "Her aptitude is not bad, and she has be an earth-level spirit cultivator at the age of fifteen."


    What Yun Luofeng had done in the Ning Family was only known to the people of the Ning Family, and the Ning Family had blocked all the news of this so as not to cause any trouble to her. Therefore, these people didn¡¯t know that she had already broken through to a sky-level spirit cultivator.


    "An earth-level spirit cultivator is like an ant to us. No need to fear her." The old man smiled faintly. "Find an earth-level spirit cultivator from the coteral line to solve her. No need to bother the disciples from the direct line for such a lowly person."


    "Yes, Father." Tian Xuan made an obeisance and strode outside the door.


    Not long after, the disciples of the Tian Family guarded a girl to enter the room, and the girl was apanied by a middle-aged man who looked somewhat like her.


    "Master."


    Not expecting that the noble master would meet him in person one day, the middle-aged man was quite excited.


    "Well," the old man nodded and said indifferently, "is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, Master."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly poked the girl beside him and said anxiously, "Ling¡¯er, kneel down to Master."


    However, the girl next to him didn¡¯t move, her bright eyes filled with coldness.


    "Ling¡¯er, get down on your knees!" The middle-aged man shouted out loud.


    A mocking smile was hovering on Zhong Ling¡¯s lips. "I will not kneel down to earth or heaven but only to my master. Why should I kneel down to you?"


    The middle-aged man, though he knew Zhong Ling was quite obstinate, didn¡¯t expect that she could be so obstinate. He broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly kowtowed to the old man with great force.


    "Master, this girl just came back to the Tian Family. She is still not familiar with our rules. Please don¡¯t be angry with me!"


    He didn¡¯t care if the b*tch was courting death or not, but she couldn¡¯t implicate him. If he had known that, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her back!


    "Hum!" The old man snorted, and said without any expression, "You really should teach her some manners! How can she be so rude? Besides, the people of the Tian Family are much more honorable than a General¡¯s Estate¡¯s heiress, even though you are from the coteral line. How dare you acknowledge such a lowly person as your master? You are just abasing yourself!"


    Zhong Ling¡¯er sneered, "My master is much better than you people! She wille to save me, and then she will wipe out the whole Tian Family!"


    "Hahaha! The old manughed out loud, "Little girl, you really overestimate her. An earth-level spirit cultivator can¡¯t threaten the Tian Family."

 Chapter 513: Domineering Yun Luofeng (1)

    Chapter 513: Domineering Yun Luofeng (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Obviously, in the old man¡¯s opinion, Yun Luofeng was just a trivial existence.


    Zhong Ling¡¯er snorted and turned her head away, refusing to look at the old man.


    "Little girl," the old man¡¯s eyes darkened and he sneered, "You should feel honored for being allowed to be part of the Tian Family. The Tian Family is way more powerful than the General¡¯s Estate! Only by serving the Tian Family can you have a promising future."


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Zhong Ling¡¯er finally turned her eyes to him, her lips showing a sarcastic curve. "I don¡¯t know how you want me to serve the Tian Family."


    "Haha," the old man rolled his eyes and forced a smile. "Girl, you have no talent. Normally you couldn¡¯t even be a middle-level spirit cultivator in your entire life, but now you are a high-level spirit cultivator."


    Zhong Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t interrupt the old man, but the sneer on her face was spreading.


    "So..." the old man paused and continued, "I guess that you must have some precious treasure that helped you break through so fast. Would you like to show me that treasure?"


    The old man was literally telling Zhong Ling¡¯er to give the treasure to the Tian Family!


    "I¡¯m sorry," Zhong Ling¡¯er raised the corners of her lips, a mocking gleam in her bright eyes, "It¡¯s because of my master¡¯s training that I could break through to my present level. I don¡¯t have any treasure like what you just mentioned."


    The old man¡¯s face immediately turned somber, and he slightly narrowed his eyes. "Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? What does Yun Luofeng have to make a mediocre person like you break through to a high-level spirit cultivator? As a disciple of the Tian Family, it is simply unforgivable to keep that treasure to yourself!"


    The Tian Family?


    When the two words jumped into Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s ears, a resentful look appeared in her eyes, "Myst name is Zhong, not Tian, and I¡¯m not the disciple of the Tian Family!"


    "How dare you!"


    Smack!


    Hearing the rebellious words uttered by Zhong Ling¡¯er, the middle-aged man standing next to her jumped to p her. Soon, her delicate little face flushed and a trace of blood oozed from a corner of her mouth.


    "How dare you talk to Master like this? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would not be able toe to this world! Now you even dare to disobey me? Kneel down and apologize to Master."


    Zhong Ling¡¯er clenched her fist and said with a sneer, "I¡¯d rather I had never been born than have a biological father like you! No, you are not worthy to be my father, you are a beast!"


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged man red at her, "Your mother was just a vige woman! It is a blessing for her to have my baby! Otherwise, a person like you would never be able to enter the Tian Family in your life. Now get down on your knees!"


    Zhong Ling¡¯er stubbornly turned her little face away, clenching her fist harder.


    "You darn girl, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you are simply not aware of who you are!"


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man kicked Zhong Ling¡¯er hard at the back of her knees, and Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s knees couldn¡¯t help falling toward the ground. Just when she was going to kneel down, she made her knees stop in the air, only one inch off the ground...


    Her legs were trembling, her little face turned pale, and cold sweat kept running down from her forehead and dripped on the ground before her.


    The old man nced at Zhong Ling¡¯er with surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that she could hold her knees under such a fierce attack. Such perseverance was shocking.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn¡¯t know what kind of a devil training the members of the corps had received in the Yun Family during the six months. After being trained like that, all the people had acquired the power of determined will.

 Chapter 514: Domineering Yun Luofeng (2)

    Chapter 514: Domineering Yun Luofeng (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Little girl, not bad, but I wonder whether you can resist the pressure of my power."


    The old man faintly smiled and then released all his power. In an instant, the whole room was filled with the pressure of his power. Under the strong pressure and unable to hold on, the middle-aged man and the other disciples of the Tian Family all groveled on the ground, but Zhong Ling¡¯er was still struggling to resist the pressure.


    Her hands pressed hard against the ground, and she bit her lip tightly. Her mouth was filled with blood, and she swallowed it.


    The old man¡¯s eyes gradually changed, and he shook his head in pity.


    "What a pity. Your ability is not bad. If you had returned to the Tian Family after you got that treasure, maybe you would have made a great achievement by now."


    In the old man¡¯s opinion, it was all because that Zhong Ling¡¯er had gained some treasure that she could gain such strength! He didn¡¯t know, however, that her achievement was closely rted to Yun Luofeng. He presumingly thought that if Zhong Ling¡¯er had not followed Yun Luofeng, her achievements would have been greater.


    Bang!


    Finally, Zhong Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t support herself and fell to the ground. From the very beginning to the end, her knees didn¡¯t touch the ground, and at thest minute, she chose to fall to the ground with her whole body.


    "Take her away."


    The old man waved and said without any expression, "And we must get that treasure that she has! With it, the Tian Family will be able to grow stronger even without Tian Ya."


    Tian Ya, aren¡¯t you proud?


    In that case, I will surpass you! I¡¯ll see whether you can still face the Tian Family with that haughty attitude!


    ...


    On the rugged mountain road of Tian Mountain, a snow-white robed girl was slowly walking, her feet stepping on the fallen leaves and making a rustling sound.


    Behind the girl, there were a man and a woman, both of whom were armed with swords and closely followed her.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce fighting sound on the road ahead. However, after hearing the sound, the girl remained unmoved, with azy smile on her beautiful face.


    Hearing the sounds ahead, Qingyan looked up at the girl and said, "Master, it seems some people are fighting."


    "It¡¯s none of our business. Let¡¯s go on."


    Bang!


    At that moment, a shadow fell down from the sky and fell in front of Yun Luofeng. The man in ck had a ck cloth on his face, and his chest was red with blood. He covered his injured chest with his hands and kept coughing up blood.


    "Help...me..." The man in ck looked at Yun Luofeng who was beside him, and his hoarse voice intermittently called out.


    Just at this moment, several men in robes dropped from the void and arrogantly looked at Yun Luofeng, "Little girl, you¡¯d better mind your own business or else you¡¯ll die here."


    Hearing this person¡¯s warning, Yun Luofeng smiled slightly. "I¡¯m just passing by. You can go on."


    When the man in ck heard the voice of Yun Luofeng, his eyes were filled with despair, but soon his eyes turned determined as if he had made up his mind to face death unflinchingly.


    "B*stard!


    Laughing grimly, the robed man stepped forward and kicked the man in ck. "I didn¡¯t expect you were so bold that you even dared to intrude into the Tian Family! You should feel lucky that you didn¡¯t disturb our master, or else you would be better off dead!"


    The man in ck sneered, "As long as I am alive, I must kill you all to avenge my master!"

 Chapter 515: Domineering Yun Luofeng (3)

    Chapter 515: Domineering Yun Luofeng (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Hahaha! Kill us all?" As if hearing some funny joke, the robed manughed out loud with contempt. The men behind him also guffawed, their eyes filled with disdain. After quite a while, the robed man stoppedughing and said grimly, "Just you? I¡¯d like to see how you manage to kill us all!"


    The man in ck¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were burning with intense killing intent. "If you hadn¡¯tunched a sneak attack on me, I would have wiped out the Tian Family!"


    "No matter how you fail, you¡¯ve failed. Now I¡¯m going to send you to hell, lest you should live in disgrace."


    Swish!


    The robed man pulled out his long sword and pointed it at the man in ck. Just as he was about to kill the man in ck, a hand suddenly came from off to the side and gripped the hilt of the sword.


    The man in ck was stunned and turned his eyes to the gorgeous girl, who was gripping the long sword, a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Why did the girl suddenly save me since she seemed to have no intention of interfering just now?


    Not knowing the thoughts of the man in ck, Yun Luofeng turned her ck eyes to the robed man. "Are you from the Tian Family?"


    "Exactly!" The robed man frowned and said, "Since you know I¡¯m from the Tian Family, stop meddling in our affairs!"


    "I¡¯m sorry," Yun Luofeng slowly raised the corners of her lips and cracked a wicked smile. "I¡¯ming for your Tian Family too!"


    Boom!


    In a sh, Yun Luofeng threw out her fist and punched the robed man¡¯s body away. With the punch of Yun Luofeng, his head hit hard against a rock and he immediately bled like a pig, his blood dyeing the mountain stream red.


    The others were all dumbfounded. After quite a while, finally recovering, they pointed at Yun Luofeng with trembling fingers and said in fright, "How... how dare you attack the disciple of the Tian Family? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?"


    "I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ming for the Tian Family." Yun Luofeng nced at him, "Go back and tell the Tian Family that I, Yun Luofeng, havee to take my subordinate back. Do they choose to obediently give me Zhong Ling¡¯er, or... watch me wiping out the Tian Family?"


    Yun Luofeng?


    Hearing the name, the disciples of the Tian Family were all shocked and hurriedly rushed up to the mountain. No one stayed to collect the robed man¡¯s body.


    "Qingyan, Ye Ling, let¡¯s go."


    From the beginning to the end, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t look at the man in ck. She moved her feet and continued to walk forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The man in ck got up from the ground and fell on one knee. "Miss, please take me as your subordinate and let me help you destroy the Tian Family! As long as you agree, I will serve you for the following three years!"


    Yun Luofeng paused and said without looking back, "You were almost killed by disciples of the Tian Family. Why do I need you to serve me?"


    When the man in ck heard her words, a look of shame shed through his face and he coughed dryly, "Well... I didn¡¯t expect that there were so many traps in the Tian Family residence, so I fell into one trap and was seriously injured. Otherwise, those people were not my opponents at all."


    "The Tian Family is my enemy too, but I agree with the man who just died. A failure is a failure, no matter how you failed!"

 Chapter 516: Domineering Yun Luofeng (4)

    Chapter 516: Domineering Yun Luofeng (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    A failure is a failure, no matter how you failed...


    The man in ck felt his heart shiver. He kept reying this sentence in his mind over and over again and after quite a while, he suddenly felt enlightened. He looked up and gazed at the girl with her back to him.


    "Thank you, Miss. I get what you mean! From now on, I will never fall into the enemy¡¯s trap again!" A determined look appeared on his face, "Please take me as your subordinate. I can give my life for you!"


    Yun Luofeng finally turned around and raised her eyebrows gently. "Do you hate the Tian Family?"


    "Yes!" The man in ck¡¯s eyes suddenly turned icy, "I wish I could drink their blood, eat their flesh, and cut them into pieces! Miss, as long as you agree to take me to the Tian Family with you, my life will be yours from now on."


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, "If you want me to take you to the Tian Family, give me a good reason! And what has the Tian Family done to you to make you so angry?


    "Those b*stards bullied my master!" The man in ck clenched his fists, "Unfortunately, my master can¡¯te to this ce, so I came here for her!"


    Yun Luofeng silently gazed at the man in ck.


    "Master, do you feel it too?" Inside her soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rang, "This man¡¯s breath is very faint! But his strength is not bad, and I can feel that he is not carrying a treasure to conceal his breath."


    In general, if you were following someone who was less powerful than you, you could sessfully conceal your breath. However, if your opponent was a master, no matter how you tried, he would find you anyway. But the man in ck was different! He was like a born assassin who could conceal his breath in front of anyone! He could even sessfully assassinate those stronger than him.


    "Master, if I¡¯m not wrong, this man¡¯s gift is very special. Now it¡¯s still day, and if it¡¯s night, you might not be able to feel the faintest indication of his breath."


    Unfortunately, this time, he identally fell into a trap of the Tian Family and had exposed himself. Otherwise, the masters of the Tian Family would probably have been assassinated by him.


    "Your name?" asked Yun Luofeng, raising the corners of her lips.


    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, the man was quite happy, and he took off the ck veil on his face and revealed a very handsome face.


    "Master, my name is Long Fei."


    To avenge his master, he could risk everything he had! As long as he could kill the b*stards of the Tian Family, he was willing to serve the woman for ten years, let alone just three years!


    "Qingyan, bandage his wound, and when he recovers, we¡¯ll go on."


    "Yes, Miss."


    ...


    In a sumptuous room, the old man was meditating with his eyes closed, and suddenly a flustered voice came in.


    "Master, something bad happened! Tian Yue, a disciple of the Third Elder¡¯s line, was killed by Yun Luofeng!"


    "What?"


    The old man abruptly opened his eyes, and with a thud, he struck his palm against the wall, and the whole wall copsed.


    "How dare the woman kill a disciple of our family? Does she think we are all weaklings who will be trampled on by her? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to kill this woman with my own hands and let her know the consequence of offending the Tian Family!"

 Chapter 517: Tian Xuan’s Idea (1)

    Chapter 517: Tian Xuan¡¯s Idea (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Towering above the mountains, a majestic mountain gate stood. With its bronze color, it looked really solemn under the sun.


    Yun Luofeng stopped, stared at the bronze gate with her dark eyes and ordered coldly, "Get out of my way!"


    "Yes."


    Qingyan and Ye Ling took several steps back and Long Fei, though he had no clue what would happen, also retreated a few steps along with them. After they did so, a longsword suddenly appeared before Yun Luofeng. The sword was floating in the air and shining with an icy light.


    "Chop!" The girl was expressionless yet domineering, her voice overbearing and powerful.


    Boom!


    Hardly had her voice finished when the longsword fell from the void and chopped on the bronze door. In a sh, the bronze door cracked, and then the crack spread to the whole gate. Soon the whole door shattered under Long Fei¡¯s startled eyes.


    "Who is so bold to destroy the Tian Family¡¯s gate?"


    A loud shout came from inside the door, and soon a cold-faced middle-aged man, followed by a group of people, came out of the mountain gate, his sharp eyes staring straight at Yun Luofeng.


    "Where is Zhong Ling¡¯er?" Yun Luofeng came straight to the point.


    Tian Xuan raised the corners of his lips and sneered, "Zhong Ling¡¯er is a disciple of the Tian Family. She will note to see a mundane person like you! You are not qualified to meet our Tian Family¡¯s disciples, even though she is only from the coteral line."


    In Tian Xuan¡¯s opinion, Yun Luofeng was not qualified to make friends with the people of the Tian Family, so why should he let Zhong Ling¡¯er see her?


    From what Tian Ya had experienced, Yun Luofeng was well aware of the Tian Family¡¯s snobbery. Not affected by Tian Xuan¡¯s ridicule, Yun Luofeng continued, "I came here to find Zhong Ling¡¯er, and if you don¡¯t want to hand her over, I can only fight my way in."


    In a moment, the girl released an intense killing intent. She slightly raised her eyebrow and coldly stared at Tian Xuan with her arrogant and unruly eyes. Under the fierce wind, his white robe was fluttering, and she was so domineering and unruly that no one could ignore her.


    "Hahaha!" Tian Xuan guffawed, "I¡¯d like to see how you fight your way in! Guards, catch these people who trespass on the Tian Family!"


    "Yes, Young Master."


    Hearing Tian Xuan¡¯s order, the disciples of the Tian Family pulled out their weapons in session and rushed towards Yun Luofeng. At this moment, under the fierce wind, the girl raised her eyebrows and looked at them defiantly, her silk-like hair fluttering and her ck eyes so calm that one would tremble under these eyes.


    "Long Fei, solve them as quickly as possible."


    Her eyes prated the people of the Tian Family and fell on the middle-aged man standing in front of the bronze door with a murderous gleam in his dark eyes.


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s order, Long Fei quickly pulled out his weapon and shuttled among the disciples of the Tian Family like a ck whirlwind. Wherever the whirlwind passed, a number of disciples fell to the ground andy in their blood. Some of them didn¡¯t even know how they died!


    This guy is too fast. Tian Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, and a look of surprise flickered through his eyes. He is like a born assassin. If he is willing to serve us, the Tian Family will be stronger!


    At the thought of this, Tian Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to the dead disciples but came up with an idea.

 Chapter 518: Tian Xuans Idea (2)

    Chapter 518: Tian Xuan¡¯s Idea (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When all the disciples of the Tian Family fell to the ground, Long Fei wiped the ssh of blood on his face, and his grim eyes gradually turned to the only remaining Tian Xuan.


    p, p, p!


    Tian Xuan grinned and said, "Good, your strength is not bad. But I wonder why you submit yourself to the orders of Yun Luofeng. It¡¯s really a waste of your power! If you are willing to pay allegiance to the Tian Family from now on, I can forgive you even though you¡¯ve killed so many of our disciples. What do you think of that?"


    In Tian Xuan¡¯s opinion, Long Fei should appreciate his offer. If he refused, he must be an ungrateful wretch.


    However, hearing Tian Xuan¡¯s offer, Long Fei only sneered with disdain.


    "The Tian Family? What the hell is that? Why should I pay allegiance to you? I¡¯m here to wipe out the Tian Family. And you asked me to pay allegiance to you?"


    Tian Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and he pointed at Long Fei with trembling fingers, "You just managed to kill several of our disciples! Do you think you are invincible? Wipe out the Tian Family? In your dreams! We have so many masters, you are simply no match for us."


    "Masters?" Long Fei nced at Tian Xuan. "You mean you?"


    "Exactly," the middle-aged man raised his head arrogantly. "Having be a low-rank sky-level spirit cultivator a few years ago, I¡¯m one of them. But you are only an advanced-rank earth-level spirit cultivator. How can you be my opponent?"


    He was quite outstanding in the Tian Family. Except for his father who had broken through to an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator, the other elders of the Tian Family were just low-rank sky-level spirit cultivators.


    But he was only in his early forties, much younger than those old guys. When he reached their age he would be more sessful than his father.


    This was the source of his pride!


    How many people in the world could surpass him in aptitude?


    Though Long Fei had also be an advanced-rank earth-level spirit cultivator at a young age, many spirit cultivators were stuck in that realm and couldn¡¯t break through from an advanced-rank earth-level spirit cultivator to a sky-level one even after ten years!


    Therefore, he did not consider the person in front of him worthy of his concern.


    As for Yun Luofeng...


    At the age of fifteen, she had be a low-rank earth-level spirit cultivator, which was really amazing. Unfortunately, she would soon be buried here and no one would remember her achievements anymore!


    Unfortunately, Tian Xuan thought that Yun Luofeng was still an earth-level spirit cultivator, and if what had happened in the Ning Family was known by him, he would not have been so puffed up with pride.


    Swish!


    No longer wasting time speaking, Long Fei moved his body and soon appeared behind Tian Xuan. He chopped at the back of Tian Xuan¡¯s neck with the machete in his hand, and a killing intent shed across his eyes.


    However, as if having eyes in the back of his head, Tian Xuan suddenly turned around and hit Long Fei on the chest when Long Fei was going to touch the back of his neck.


    Struck by him, Long Fei retreated a few steps, and the wound on his chest broke open again. Blood was blooming on his chest like a rose and dyed his robe red.


    "Master, shall we help him?" Ye Ling frowned and turned to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "No, he can handle it."


    He can handle it...


    Hearing her words, Ye Ling was stunned and looked at Long Fei again, his eyes different.


    Since Master had said so, the killer¡¯s strength must be way greater than he expected! He must have some trump card in his hand!

 Chapter 519: Long Feis Strength

    Chapter 519: Long Fei¡¯s Strength


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Boy, you think you are something?" Tian Xuan proudly raised his chin and said grimly, "If you really are, defeat me!"


    Long Fei narrowed his eyes, and an icy gleam shed across his eyes. Without any hesitation, he dashed at Tian Xuan again.


    "You want to fail again?" Tian Xuan, with a sneer, turned around in an instant and struck at the man with his palm, a murderous desire in his eyes.


    However, when his palm was going to reach the man¡¯s chest, his body suddenly turned to a puff of smoke and disappeared...


    "Ghosting?" Tian Xuan was stunned. Smelling a rat, he tried to turn around and resist the killing air he suddenly felt, but it was obviously toote.


    sh!


    The machete sliced across Tian Xuan¡¯s neck, and blood jetted out and dyed his whole neck red.


    "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you," Tian Xuan drew back a few steps and touched the back of his neck only to see blood all over his hand, the murderous intent in his eyes growing more intense. "You hid from my eyes with ghosting! But there is a striking difference between a sky-level spirit cultivator and an earth-level one..."


    After saying this, Tian Xuan¡¯s body suddenly rose into the air and he stood in the void. At first, thinking it was easy to defeat Long Fei, he didn¡¯t fly into the air, but it turned out that the boy was really hard to deal with, so he had to fight with him in the air!


    Looking down at Long Fei on the ground, Tian Xuanughed again, "If you are really confident in your strength, fight with me in the air."


    If General Yun were here, he would have broken out into curses at his shamelessness. As a sky-level spirit cultivator, he was asking an earth-level spirit cultivator to have a dual with him in the air? There were very few people who were as shameless as him on the whole continent.


    Long Fei silently put his finger into his mouth and whistled, and soon a twittering sound was heard from the void. The crowd looked up only to see a Jufeng Bird quickly flying in this direction from the void. As quick as a bolt of lightning, it soon reached the front of Long Fei.


    Long Fei gently stroked the Jufeng Bird¡¯s head and said softly, "Pal, sorry, I didn¡¯t let you follow me to the Tian Family. Now, let¡¯s fight together."


    Hearing the words of the man, the Jufeng Bird uttered a joyful sound, and Long Fei jumped up and stood on the back of the bird, rapidly rising into the air.


    "You asked me to fight with you in the air, and now I¡¯m here. Can we start now?" Long Fei coldly stared at Tian Xuan.


    Tian Xuan¡¯s face changed for he didn¡¯t expect that Long Fei had a Jufeng Bird. But before he said anything, the Jufeng Bird cried out loud and began to attack Tian Xuan...


    "Master," Ye Ling was surprised, "Why was Long Fei almost killed since he had a flying spiritual animal in his hand?"


    Watching the fight in the void, Yun Luofeng said, "The Jufeng Bird¡¯s strength is not very high. It would not help much even though Long Fei summoned it. Instead of helping Long Fei survive the hunting of the Tian Family, it would only be sacrificed in vain."


    Long Fei was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t fight like he was now, so even if he had summoned this Jufeng Bird, he would have courted the hunting of sky-level spirit cultivators and got himself killed.

 Chapter 520: The Jufeng Bird

    Chapter 520: The Jufeng Bird


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Usually used as a flying mount, Jufeng Bird was not very intelligent and would only take orders from its master instead of taking the initiative to save its master.


    Ye Ling nodded his head and turned to watch the fight in the air again.


    ...


    In the air, the Jufeng Bird rammed into Tian Xuan with its huge body and issued a deafening twittering sound, which was like a thunderp rumbling by the ear.


    This was the ability of Jufeng Bird!


    Though it was not quite powerful, its voice could disturb the opponent¡¯s mind and make their ears humming.


    Swish!


    At this moment, like a bolt of lightning, Long Fei jumped off the back of the Jufeng Bird and appeared behind Tian Xuan...


    Tian Xuan tried to block the Jufeng Bird¡¯s voice with spiritual energy, but it was toote. Long Fei kicked Tian Xuan¡¯s butt hard and kicked his body out of the sky.


    Then Long Fei jumped down from the void too, his foot stepping on Tian Xuan¡¯s back. With a loud thud, a big pit appeared on the ground and the two fell into it.


    The smoke was spreading throughout the mountain gate.


    Tian Xuan coughed and slowly climbed out of the pit. Grimly staring at Long Fei¡¯s cool face, he snorted, "Since you¡¯ve made such a big noise, my father and the other elders of the Tian Family must have heard it. You guys will be so dead when theye!"


    In fact, Tian Xuan had already regretted it. He should not havee out by himself. Instead, he should have enticed them into the mountain gate and killed them with traps! Who would expect that Yun Luofeng brought such a person with her? He was just fighting to a draw against an earth-level spirit cultivator! If this news was spread, it would be a big disgrace for him!


    Yes! In Tian Xuan¡¯s mind, he was tied with Long Fei and he would never admit that he had lost!


    "Xuan¡¯er."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from ahead. Hearing the voice, Tian Xuan was quite excited. Looking eagerly at the old man who stepped out of the gate, he shouted with joy, "Father!"


    Behind the old man there were elders of the Tian Family, all of whom red at Yun Luofeng and herpanions.


    "Miss Yun," the old man nodded to Tian Xuan and turned his head to Yun Luofeng, saying coldly, "don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? You killed a disciple of the Tian Family and tried to break through our mountain gate! Now you have killed so many of our disciples. We¡¯ve never offended you. Why are you so outrageous? Please give me a reason!"


    "I just want to know where Zhong Ling¡¯er is, but you refuse to tell me, so I can only find out about it in my own way," said Yun Luofeng, who raised the corners of her lips and gave a wicked smile.


    "Zhong Ling¡¯er is a disciple of the Tian Family. It has nothing to do with you no matter how we deal with her. Just mind your own business," the old man said coldly, frowning.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "She is my person, so the Tian Family... can¡¯t decide her fate!"


    "Hum!" the old man snorted, "Then show me your strength!"


    Tian Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he found that his father had be enraged.


    His father finally decided to teach these people a lesson! He would love to see how these people died in misery! Especially the woman Yun Luofeng! She wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a single blow of his father.


    No!


    His father could kill her in a second just with his momentum!

 Chapter 521: Strength of Yun Luofeng (1)

    Chapter 521: Strength of Yun Luofeng (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Before the mountain gate, the girl¡¯s white robe fluttering in the fierce wind, her lips showing a wicked curve, she looked right into the eyes of the old man.


    "Okay!"


    She replied to the old man¡¯s provocation with only one word. Compared with the old man¡¯s aggressiveness, she looked quite graceful.


    "How arrogant she is!"


    Flying into a rage, the elders of the Tian Family were all eager to give this arrogant girl a lesson. However, when they just pulled out their weapons, the old man¡¯s cold voice rang.


    "Back off, all of you!" The old man slightly narrowed his eyes and ordered harshly.


    Hearing his order, though they didn¡¯t want to, they still slowly retreated behind the old man.


    "I¡¯ll deal with this little girl by myself."


    The old man looked at the girl who was releasing a wicked yetzy aura, his eyes shining with a grim light. He was so confident that he even didn¡¯t pull out his weapon before he dashed at Yun Luofeng.


    As a sky-level spirit cultivator, he was really fast! When the crowd realized what had happened, he had already reached the front of Yun Luofeng. Carrying a fierce wind, his palm struck at her gorgeous face with a swooshing sound.


    From the beginning to the end, she looked quite calm.


    However, when the old man¡¯s palm was going to reach her, the girl suddenly raised the corners of her lips...


    The smile was evil and unruly, like a snake crawling from the depths of the earth, making people shudder.


    Boom!


    The old man gathered all his spirit energy and attacked Yun Luofeng with all his might. His attack was so fierce that the air around him was suddenly frozen.


    "Hahaha, Yun Luofeng, this is for your provocation to the Tian Family!" Tian Xuan guffawed.


    In his view, Yun Luofeng was doomed to die under the attack of his father. But soon his smile froze, his eyes wide open with astonishment, and he unbelievingly stared at the ce where Yun Luofeng was standing. She had suddenly disappeared!


    Yes!


    Just as the old man¡¯s fierce attack was going to reach Yun Luofeng, she suddenly disappeared, and the power of his attack fell on an ancient tree in front of him. In an instant, the tree fell down and the sshed dust almost covered the mountain gate.


    "Where is she?" The elders of Tian Family were also shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that a living person would suddenly disappear like that! However, when all the people were wondering, suddenly, a weak voice rang from nowhere.


    "Look, the one in the sky... Is it Yun Luofeng?"


    Hearing this, all of the people raised their heads and turn their eyes to the blue sky...


    In the sky, she was standing there, her hands sped behind back, her white robe gently fluttering. It was the most beautiful scene, making everyone hold their breath.


    "A... a sky-level spirit cultivator?"


    "Oh my god, she¡¯s a sky-level spirit cultivator, a fifteen-year-old sky-level spirit cultivator! It¡¯s a shame that this woman doesn¡¯t belong to the Tian Family."


    The elders of the Tian Family were all stunned. She could fly in the air! What did it mean? It meant that this fifteen-year-old girl had already be a sky-level spirit cultivator!


    Was there really someone in the world who could be a sky-level spirit cultivator at the age of 15?


    Among the crowd, Tian Xuan was the most shocked one. His face was stiff, and his body shook violently. He always thought that no one couldpare with him because he had be a sky-level spirit cultivator at such a young age!

 Chapter 522: Strength of Yun Luofeng (2)

    Chapter 522: Strength of Yun Luofeng (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    But he didn¡¯t expect that a fifteen-year-old girl was a sky-level spirit cultivator!


    "Xuan¡¯er!" The old man¡¯s face darkened, "Didn¡¯t you say that Yun Luofeng was only an earth-level spirit cultivator? Why is she a sky-level spirit cultivator?"


    Tian Xuan answered with a wry smile, "Father, she really was a low-rank earth-level spirit cultivator a few months ago, and I don¡¯t know how she is a sky-level spirit cultivator now."


    Smack!


    The old man pped Tian Xuan and shouted coldly, "You don¡¯t know? How dare you tell me you don¡¯t know? Do you want to tell me that Yun Luofeng broke through from an earth-level spirit cultivator to a sky-level spirit cultivator in just a few months? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Even a reincarnated Spirit God would not be able to break through from an earth-level spirit cultivator to a sky-level spirit cultivator in just a few months! Let alone Yun Luofeng who was just an ordinary human! That was why the old man doubted Tian Xuan!


    "I will reckon with you when I solve this woman!" The old man grimly nced at Tian Xuan, his voice icy.


    Then he turned to Yun Luofeng and said coldly, "Miss Yun, your talent is really good. If you hadn¡¯t killed so many disciples of the Tian Family, perhaps I would invite you to join us."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "Even if I hadn¡¯t killed the people of the Tian Family, I would not join you!"


    Even if they hadn¡¯t captured Zhong Ling¡¯er, she would not have any good feelings for the Tian Family, because of Tian Ya! Although she didn¡¯t ept Tian Ya as her disciple, he was still an old friend of hers, so how would she join the Tian Family that had hurt Tian Ya?


    "Haha, little girl, you are really arrogant." Hearing her words, the old man was so angry that he burst intoughter, "But I wonder whether you will still be able to speak like thatter on."


    Yun Luofeng nced at him with a smile in her eyes and said, "I¡¯m in a hurry. To save my time, why don¡¯t you all fight with me together?"


    The old man had known that Yun Luofeng was quite arrogant, but now he found that he didn¡¯t know her well enough.


    Her arrogance was simply beyond his imagination!


    She was just a low-rank sky-level spirit cultivator. What made her believe she could deal with so many sky-level spirit cultivators at the same time? What¡¯s more, her opponents included him, an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator!


    "Yun Luofeng! Who do you think you are? How dare you despise the Tian Family like this!"


    Unable to stand her provocation, the elders of Tian Family all flew into a rage, drew out their weapons and red at the girl standing in mid-air.


    "Yes, your talent is really great, but it¡¯s impossible for you to beat all the masters of the Tian Family at the same time!"


    "Master, since she had said so, what are we waiting for? She wouldn¡¯t know who she is if we don¡¯t teach her a lesson!"


    Tian Xuan¡¯s eyes also darkened. He curled his lips, and with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes said, "Father, please allow me to join the battle!"


    He had long wanted to attack Yun Luofeng, but was scared away by her strength! To his delight, she proposed to fight with all the masters of the Tian Family at the same time! Wasn¡¯t it a great opportunity?


    "It¡¯s not proper," Though burning with raging mes of anger, to maintain the fame of the Tian Family, the old man still stopped the crowd. "If the news is spread that we bullied a little girl together, it will hurt the fame of the Tian Family."

 Chapter 523: Domineeringly Fought against Heavy Odds (1)

    Chapter 523: Domineeringly Fought against Heavy Odds (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Stopped by the old man, no one dared say anything more, and they could only stare at Yun Luofeng with angry eyes.


    "B*tch, you¡¯re lucky this time! If you are still so arrogant, don¡¯t me us for being rude to you!"


    However, hearing their words, Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, her face unruly and domineering. "Don¡¯t waste my time. You can fight with me together, and I¡¯ll solve you in ten minutes."


    Though she spoke in a mild tone, her words had irritated everyone of the Tian Family.


    "Master, don¡¯t speak for this woman again. She is just insane. We really should teach her a lesson!"


    "For justice, we suggested a one-on-onebat, but she is just too presumptuous! How dare she say she can solve us in ten minutes?!"


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "No, I¡¯m wrong. It won¡¯t take me ten minutes. Five minutes would be enough."


    Boom!


    This time, even the old man was irritated by Yun Luofeng, let alone the others of the Tian Family.


    "Good, very good, I¡¯ve been living for so many years and I¡¯ve met a lot of geniuses, but none of them was as presumptuous as you! If you really want us to fight with you together, I can meet your demand! Come on, let¡¯s kill her right here, right now!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing his words, the people of the Tian Family all looked at Yun Luofeng, and their eyes lit up with a ferocious light. Then they all flew into the air, stood around Yun Luofeng and surrounded her in the middle...


    A murderous aura was spreading throughout the void, and a powerful pressure was diffusing and gradually permeating the whole sky. The pressure was so overwhelming that the people standing on the ground who were not strong enough couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath.


    Long Fei clenched his fists nervously, and his eyes were full of worry. "Will Master be in danger?"


    Even if Yun Luofeng was a sky-level spirit cultivator, she was confronting a crowd of sky-level spirit cultivators alone! In particr, one of them was an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator. How could she cope with so many of them at the same time?


    "Don¡¯t worry." Qingyan answered with a smile, "Just remember that Master will never fight an uncertain war. Now that she has said so, she can definitely do it. Just have some faith in her."


    Just have some faith in her...


    As if having a magical power, Qingyan¡¯s words calmed Long Fei down. Even he himself didn¡¯t know when he started to trust the strong girl like Qingyan and Ye Ling did.


    It was as if there was nothing she couldn¡¯t achieve!


    In the air, she was calmly gazing at the crowd of people who had surrounded her, a smile hovering on her lips. Under so many murderous res, she was as calm as ever, her snow-white robe fluttering in the breeze, and she was as beautiful as a blooming white lotus.


    "I¡¯ll not use my hands in the fight."


    Arrogant and domineering!


    Not only did she fight against heavy odds, she also imed that she would solve them in ten minutes, and now she said she would not use her hands in the fight. How could they stand such a tant provocation? Hardly had Yun Luofeng finished speaking when all the people of the Tian Family became furious and rushed at her with rage, their eyes filled with a murderous desire.


    Yun Luofeng lightly moved her body, dodged the attack of Master Tian who was the fastest, and then rushed to the other elders.


    Boom!


    Her soul attack heavily struck a person¡¯s mind and at the moment his mind turned nk, she moved her leg and kicked him down from the void...

 Chapter 524: Domineeringly Fought against Heavy Odds (2)

    Chapter 524: Domineeringly Fought against Heavy Odds (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Her kick was so powerful that the guy was seriously injured. Even if he was not disabled, he would lose hisbat ability after that. Then, repeating this approach, she dodged the attack of Master Tian and attacked the other elders who were only low-rank sky-level spirit cultivators.


    After a moment, all the elders were kicked down from the air by her, and only the old man and Tian Xuan were left in the sky.


    "Who... who the hell are you?" Tian Xuan¡¯s body trembled with fright and he bit his whitened lips, asking, "Why were the elders unresistingly defeated by you? What the hell did you do to them?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and cracked a wicked smile, "What did I do to them? Why not try it yourself?"


    As Tian Xuan became more and more frightened, a loud bang went off in his head, and before he could react, he got kicked hard on the chest. In an instant, he felt a sharp pain in his organs. Vomiting a mouthful of blood, he couldn¡¯t help but fall down to the ground.


    In fact, Yun Luofeng could defeat these people without soul attack, but she didn¡¯t want to waste her time, so she decided to solve them as quickly as possible.


    The old man turned pale, his clenched fists slightly trembling, his eyes firmly fixed on Yun Luofeng, and he said in an icy voice, "Little girl, I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect that you could injure so many of my men under my attack."


    The old man was very unhappy!


    He hadunched so many attacks, but none of them had reached Yun Luofeng! And under his attacks, she had defeated so many elders of the Tian Family.


    It was like a smack in his face!


    Thinking of this, the old man felt a sharp pain on his cheek and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Now you¡¯re the only one left." Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes gradually turned to the old man and she pressed on toward him, "To save time, I¡¯ve solved the other b*stards first, and now it¡¯s your turn."


    Not low nor high, her voice came down from the sky.


    Hearing her words, the elders of Tian Family had nothing to say though they were all enraged, for all of them put together couldn¡¯t defeat her!


    "Haha," the old man sneered, "I¡¯m still a sky-level spirit cultivator. Though I can¡¯t kill you, you can¡¯t kill me either! Well, didn¡¯t you say you would beat us in five minutes? Now, it¡¯s almost five minutes. If you can¡¯t defeat me before the time is up, you lose."


    The old man paused, and continued, "If you lose, you should kneel down, kowtow to me and serve as the Tian Family¡¯s ve! And serve as our ve for your whole life!"


    His voice was spread throughout the mountain path with the breeze. Hearing his words, Long Fei was startled.


    The old man was simply too shameless! It would be deemed as Master¡¯s failure if Master didn¡¯t defeat all of them in just five minutes? And then Master would have to serve as the Tian Family¡¯s ve?


    How could he have the nerve to say these words since they all put together couldn¡¯t defeat Master?


    Yun Luofeng nced at the old man, "I¡¯ll never ept unfair deals!"


    "Haha," the old man sarcastically raised the corners of his lips, "Now you are afraid? Toote! Our talk has wasted a lot of time, and if you don¡¯t hurry up, the time will be up."

 Chapter 525: Threat? (1)

    Chapter 525: Threat? (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "When I say I never take a loss, I meant that I definitely wouldn¡¯t take a one-sided bet. If I can defeat you in the allotted time, what will you offer?"


    "Haha," the elderly man guffawed with confidence saturating his features, "I will let you punish me however you want!"


    "I¡¯m not interested in you." Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin. "How about this, everyone from the Tian Family descends from the peak of the mountain to the base on their knees, and every step that you take, you need to humiliate yourself once. Of course, the harsher the insult, the better. If the insult isn¡¯t harsh enough, then you will start over again."


    "You..." the elderly man¡¯s expression shifted, and he darkly stated, "aren¡¯t you being too cruel?"


    "This is only one part of it." Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. "The second part is that I want Zhong Ling¡¯er to appear without any harm! For every strand of hair that is missing on her body, I will kill one person!"


    The elderly man¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly, and a malicious glint shed through his eyes.


    "Yun Luofeng, I only proposed one request, why do you think you can suggest two? This is too unfair!"


    Yun Luofeng blinked. "You also know what fair is? If you think it¡¯s unfair, then we can change our bet so that it¡¯s until one of us is defeated, how about it? Also, the second term that I suggested? It wasn¡¯t part of the bet. I was merely informing you!"


    If she wanted to kill someone, Tian Family had no way of stopping her. Hence, that sentence was only a notification for Tian Family and was not a part of the bet!


    The elderly man snorted. "Yun Luofeng, you got scared as expected, so you want to make me change the method of our bet! Unfortunately, I won¡¯t do as you wish, and I agree to your terms! 10 minutes is almost over, let me see how you will defeat me!"


    Even if Yun Luofeng defeated all of the elders of Tian Family in this short period of time, it did not mean that she could defeat him in the remaining time.


    As for him, he only needed to dodge her techniques, and it would be enough to drag it out until 10 minutes was over!


    "Also, don¡¯t forget that earlier you said you wouldn¡¯t use both hands!" added the old man shamelessly.


    Long Fei was incredibly angered by this old man. No wonder he could do what he did back then. Truly no one couldpare to his shameless conduct.


    However, Yun Luofeng, the person involved, merely faintly smiled and uttered, "Alright!"


    Watching the youngdy¡¯s confident and brazen features, a feeling of unease suddenly appeared in the old man¡¯s heart. However, now that his proposal was epted, he had to follow through with it and could not take back what he had said.


    Hence, he only gritted his teeth and said, "Then we will start now!"


    Wow!


    After saying this, the old man did not directly exchange blows with her and, instead, chose to turn around and flee.


    At the same time, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure was like a sh of lightning, rapidly chasing the old man.


    Seeing the girl about to reach him, the old man hurriedly turned around, and the light of a sword abruptly streaked through the air, heading towards the girl.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body leaned to one side, dodging the light. Because of her movement, the distance between them was slightly lengthened...


    "Hoho," the elderly man nced at Yun Luofeng, who was catching up once more, with a mocking arch on the corner of his lips, "Little girl, you¡¯re still too green, epting my bet this easily! I will definitely win this bet."


    Just as he said that, a white figure suddenlynded in front of him, blocking his path. "Is that so?"

 Chapter 526: Threat? (2)

    Chapter 526: Threat? (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "You..." the elderly man was stunned, looking at Yun Luofeng with astonishment and an expression of disbelief, "how did you get in front of me?"


    He had slightly increased his distance between them just now, so how did she arrive in front of him with just a momentary loss of his attention?


    Staring at the old man¡¯s shocked gaze, Yun Luofeng shrugged and said, "I was only ying with you earlier."


    Giving him hope and then letting him fall into despair. This was her retribution for this old man!


    Boom!


    A spiritual attack mmed into the elderly man¡¯s mind again.


    However, he had already reached sky-level, intermediate-rank after all, so he recovered in the blink of an eye. But this blink of an eye was enough to allow Yun Luofeng¡¯s leg to mercilessly hit the old man¡¯s face, making him stagger back a few steps. The friction of her leg moving through the air had created several sparks.


    "Yun Luofeng!" The elderly man¡¯s face was livid. "You know how to spiritually attack?"


    This time, he was truly too careless. He could never have imagined that not only did Yun Luofeng possess quick speed, but she also knew how to attack spiritually! No wonder so many members of the Tian Family were knocked down by her in an instant.


    Yun Luofeng did not respond to his words, and her body shed again, reappearing behind him. The moment that he turned around, a spiritual attack was released again, and then her legnded on his lower back, causing him to cry out in pain.


    What followed was a one-sided beating!


    Something like a spiritual attack was a god-level cheating tool to begin with! The elderly man could only resist her spiritual attacks if his strength had reached advanced-rank sky-level. It was a pity that because he was not strong enough, he took a hit every time she used spiritual attacks.


    "It¡¯s almost time."


    Looking at the sky, Yun Luofeng did not continue her beating and directly kicked the old man to the ground with a bang, his geriatric body creating arge crater in the ground.


    After this fight was over, an innumerable amount of craters covered the mountain path, and a ceaselessly wailing persony in every crater.


    "Why?" The elderly man¡¯s fingers deeply dug into the earth, and his furious eyes intently red at the girl gradually descending from the sky. He asked between gritted teeth, "Why did you knock them down with only one blow but tormented me like this?"


    At a time like this, the old man finally understood that Yun Luofeng could have defeated him in an instant with one spiritual attack alone, but she did not do that. Instead, she yed with him like a cat teasing a mouse.


    Yun Luofeng stood in front of him and looked down at him while towering over him, "To vent some anger for someone!"


    Beforeing to Tian Family, she already investigated all the members of the Tian Family!


    This old man was the head of Tian Family and also Tian Ya¡¯s full-blooded younger brother, but he did things that hurt Tian Ya back then! That was why she tormented him like this. Her point was to vent some anger for Tian Ya.


    Long Fei watched Yun Luofeng with admiration. He knew that he did not follow the wrong person this time. Even if Master knew, she would also encourage him to continue following her.


    "I have finished the bet in time," Yun Luofeng lightly raised her chin, "so shouldn¡¯t you adhere to the agreement now and have all the members of the Tian Family kneel and descend down the mountain?"


    Suddenly, the old man startedughing, and his smile revealed a killing intent as he said, stressing each syble, "You¡¯re dreaming. Even if I die, I still won¡¯t endure that type of humiliation! Moreover, you can¡¯t kill me!"

 Chapter 527: Threat? (3)

    Chapter 527: Threat? (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Looking at the old man¡¯s confident face, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Are you sure?"


    Her three words were powerful and resonated, reverberating throughout this crater-filled mountain path.


    The elderly man¡¯s eyes darkened a few degrees. He propped himself up and climbed out of the crater before coldly stating, "Yun Luofeng, if you still want Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s life, then kneel down and beg me. Perhaps I will let her go then!" His geriatric face was adorned with a smile of self-satisfaction as he haughtily nced at her.


    As expected, after hearing the old man¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng, who was originally pressing closer to him, halted her steps and intently stared at him.


    The old man guffawed. "So what if you won? Don¡¯t you still have to listen to my order in the end? I will give you one chance. Kneel down in front of me, and I will immediately return Zhong Ling¡¯er to you!"


    To him, he did not need face anymore, he only wanted to humiliate the young girl in front of him to calm the fury in his heart.


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything and silently looked at him. Her dark eyes were cid without a single ripple, causing other people to be unable to detect her thoughts.


    "How is it? Isn¡¯t this trade really worthwhile? You only need to kowtow a few times, and you get a life in exchange. It¡¯s your profit no matter how you think about it!"


    After hearing this, the girl¡¯s features finally stirred. She slowly lifted her arm, and a long sword appeared out of thin air with a swish. Then, she instantly charged towards the old man.


    The man¡¯s reaction was quite quick, and he hurriedly leaned to the side, narrowly dodging it. However, even then, his shoulder was still shed by the long sword, and blood spurted out.


    "Yun Luofeng, it looks like you really don¡¯t care about whether Zhong Ling¡¯er lives or not! Since it¡¯s like this, wait to collect her corpse then!" said the old man maliciously.


    However, when he spoke thest word, Yun Luofeng flicked a ck pill from her fingers, shooting it into his mouth just as he closed his mouth. Taken by surprise, the old man swallowed his saliva as well as the ck pill.


    "You used an underhanded method against me!" shouted the old man in fury with a shift in his expression.


    Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows and looked at his furious face with a faint smile.


    The expression in her eyespletely infuriated him, and he snorted, "Alright, since you insist on acting rashly, I will send a signal right now. After seeing my signal, the members of the Tian Family will immediately kill Zhong Ling¡¯er!"


    After saying this, the old man¡¯s eyes shifted. "However, this master has always been magnanimous, so if you give me the antidote and kowtow, I will still spare her!"


    Spare Zhong Ling¡¯er? If it wasn¡¯t for that b*tch, we would not have attracted Yun Luofeng! So after humiliating Yun Luofeng, I will instantly have Zhong Ling¡¯er killed!


    Yun Luofeng nced at the old man and aloofly said, "What I had you consume just now is the Bone-Shattering Pill. After ingesting this medicinal pill, I can let you taste the feeling of having your bones shatter with a mere thought. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can tolerate this type of pain since I can make your spirit disperse!"


    The girl paused briefly before continuing, "Using your spirit as a trade for Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s life, she won¡¯t lose anything!"


    What is called a threat? The one that Yun Luofeng employed was the pinnacle of perfection.


    You want to kill Zhong Ling¡¯er? Sure! She would lose her life, but she would still have a chance to reincarnate, but I won¡¯t give even this chance to you!


    Like this, Zhong Ling¡¯er would not take a loss!

 Chapter 528: Yun Luofengs Anger (1)

    Chapter 528: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Anger (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Fear finally appeared in the eyes of the elderly man. He could not help but take a few steps back as he watched Yun Luofeng with an unsightly expression.


    "Are you bluffing to scare me?"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "You will know in a moment whether I¡¯m bluffing or not."


    After she spoke her words, an intense pain abruptly shot from the old man¡¯s body. The pain was inescapable, as though a b of stone was continuously grinding on his body.


    At the same time, a burst of green me appeared in his surroundings. The me incinerated his body, causing his spirit to also burn in pain as though it was being ripped apart.


    Soul me! It was actually Soul me!


    Just how strong did the spirit of this young girl have to be in order for her to even maneuver Soul me?


    He believed that if this continued, his spirit would definitely disperse, and he could never reincarnate!


    "Stop! Stop already!" the elderly man wailed in anguish, "I promise you, I will return Zhong Ling¡¯er to you, stop this quickly!"


    "Why should I believe you?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows slightly raised. "Have your people retrieve Zhong Ling¡¯er. I will decide on your fate after I see her! If she¡¯s injured in any manner, I will let you taste the feeling of your spirit dispersing!"


    The elderly man suddenly became anxious, and he secretly prayed that Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s father did not torture her. Otherwise, he was afraid that his spirit would really disperse!


    "Tian Xuan!" The old man gritted his teeth. "Bring him to Tian Zhu¡¯s residence!"


    "Yes, Father."


    Tian Xuan¡¯s eyes were dark, but after seeing that even his own father waspletely defeated by Yun Luofeng, he did not have any intention to resist, so he could only lead Long Fei toward the entrance.


    Under Tian Xuan¡¯s guidance, the traps were of no trouble, and Long Fei easily entered the Tian residence.


    At this time, in a small, remote courtyard, Tian Zhu held a rod in his hand and was using it to ruthlessly hit a young girl¡¯s snow-white skin.


    The girl¡¯s clothes were already shredded into pieces, and her once beautiful hairy behind her in disarray. Her body was covered with ghastly horizontal marks, and her small, pale face was drenched in drops of sweat as big as beans.


    She tightly bit on her colorless lips and silently epted Tian Zhu¡¯s flogging.


    "You rebellious daughter, I regret allowing your mother to give birth to a rebellious daughter like you back then. You will anger me to death!"


    Tian Zhu mercilessly lectured Zhong Ling¡¯er, as though he wanted to vent all the humiliation that he suffered on her.


    "If you had obediently listened to Family Head¡¯s words, perhaps I would also rise in standing as well and wouldn¡¯t be frequently bullied by those from the direct lineage! Let me tell you, as my daughter, you wouldn¡¯t exist without me! So you must do whatever I have you do without any disobedience!"


    Zhong Ling¡¯er snorted and closed her eyes, her pale face revealing her decision to ept death.


    She definitely would not obey the orders of the Tian Family! Yun Luofeng was the only one who could make her submit in her entire life.


    Seeing Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s stubborn appearance, Tian Zhu became more furious. He scooped up some salt water from the side and ferociously sshed it on her body.


    Hiss!


    The salt water soaked into the broken skin, creating an intense pain and making her inhale sharply and her body to ceaselessly shudder.


    "Zhong Ling¡¯er, if you want to enter the genealogical record of Tian Family, go seduce Young Master Tian Yu!"


    Tian Yu was the most prominent member of the younger generation of Tian Family and was also the direct grandson of the head of the household! This was why Tian Zhu wanted Zhong Ling¡¯er to go seduce Tian Yu.

 Chapter 529: Yun Luofengs Anger (2)

    Chapter 529: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Anger (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "I already told you that I¡¯m not interested in the Tian Family at all, nor do I want to change my family name to Tian." Zhong Ling¡¯er suddenly opened her eyes and angrily turned around, coldly ring at Tian Zhu.


    "You¡¯re seeking death!" Hearing this, Tian Zhu grew angrier and mmed the stick down with a bang, leaving a red imprint on her back.


    Zhong Ling¡¯er spat out a mouthful of blood, and her inner organs were all embroiled in pain. With a frosty smile, she said, "No matter how you hit me, I still won¡¯t obey you."


    "What insolence! Zhong Ling¡¯er, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are somewhat pretty, I wouldn¡¯t have you go seduce Young Master Tian Yu! With your status, it would be a miracle if you could be his concubine."


    Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s inward sneer intensified as she argued, "By following my master, I can be the proper wife of someone, but by entering Tian Family, I can only be a concubine? The superiority and inferiority between wife and concubine are apparent."


    "I really don¡¯t know whether to say you are stupid or foolish. Don¡¯t you understand the logic behind how being the concubine of a son of nobility is better than being the wife of a servant?"


    "I, Zhong Ling¡¯er, would rather be the wife of someone poor than the concubine of someone rich! I don¡¯t seek to live a life of luxury, living without worrying about food is already enough!" Zhong Ling¡¯er supported her body to stand up. Her body was slightly trembling as she heavily leaned against the ancient tree behind her with resolution in her bright eyes.


    In her life, if she could find someone to live together until death did they part and have mutual respect in their marriage, it would be superior to living a life of luxury.


    Long Fei arrived just as Zhong Ling¡¯er spoke these words. Although her voice was very weak, it was as melodious as a ck-naped oriole and extremely sweet to Long Fei¡¯s ears.


    She would rather be the wife of someone poor than the concubine of someone rich! In a world where the weak were prey to the strong, just how many people could possess such a virtuous and noble character? Hence, Long Fei could not help but feel admiration for this stubborn girl due to her words.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw the girl¡¯s body fall towards the ground. He was stunned for a moment before rushing forward without thinking and catching her delicate body that was about tond on the ground.


    Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyshes imperceptibly trembled. Herplexion was pale, and her body was covered in crisscrossing scars, making her appear extremely weak.


    A fury faintly bloomed in his heart, and his grave eyes turned to Tian Zhu.


    "Who are you?" Upon seeing Long Fei¡¯s appearance, Tian Zhu¡¯s brows furrowed. "Don¡¯t you know this is the Tian residence? How dare you actually trespass!"


    Long Fei snorted and picked Zhong Ling¡¯er in his arms before coldly saying, "No matter what, she¡¯s your daughter. Not only did you not take care of her for a single day, but you also tormented her like this. What is the difference between someone like you and a beast?"


    On the way to the Tian residence, Qingyan and the others had already informed Long Fei about the objective of this journey, so he thoroughly understood the rtionship between Zhong Ling¡¯er and the Tian Family. Even if Tian Zhu did not like Zhong Ling¡¯er, his blood still flowed through her veins, so how could he bear to treat her like this?


    "She¡¯s my daughter; I¡¯ll hit her if I want and kill her if I want. Who are you to butt into my business? Since I¡¯m the one who gave her life, she¡¯s not permitted to resist regardless of how I treat her!"


    Long Fei tightly held onto Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s body while ring at Tian Zhu. "I¡¯m afraid you have no control over the life of this woman! Moreover, don¡¯t count on the people from the Tian Family to rescue you! They can¡¯t even save themselves right now!"


    What?


    Tian Zhu was taken aback for a moment, notprehending the meaning of his words. The other party¡¯s punchnded on him squarely and threw him back.

 Chapter 530: Yun Luofengs Anger (3)

    Chapter 530: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Anger (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Plop!


    Tian Zhu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell over with a paleplexion.


    Shortly after, Long Fei walked up with big strides and picked him up by hispel, quickly heading out of the courtyard.


    ...


    Outside the entrance of the mountain, it waspletely silent, so silent that even the sound of the wind brushing over them could be heard clearly.


    Yun Luofeng had her arms across her chest as she half-leaned against the trunk of a tree, silently listening to the anguished wails of the elderly man.


    The elders from the Tian Family did not dare to utter a single word, afraid that they would attract Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze onto themselves and suffer the same punishment as the head of the household.


    Just then, the door at the entrance was opened again, and Long Fei, who was carrying Zhong Ling¡¯er with one arm and holding Tian Zhu with the other, suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression turned frostier after Long Fei¡¯s appearance, her body emitting a chilling icy air and her dark eyes revealing a menacing killing intent.


    It was over!


    After seeing the injuries covering Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s body, the elderly man¡¯s heart suddenly sunk, and fear leaked into his expression as he inwardly reproached Tian Zhu.


    That b*stard, actually beating Zhong Ling¡¯er up to this extent!


    Normally, it would have been fine, but that girl was rted to his life right now! ording to Yun Luofeng, if Zhong Ling¡¯er was the slightest bit harmed, she would make his spirit disperse!


    Tian Zhu immediately caught sight of the elderly man caged inside the me. Since he was unaware of what had happened yet, he hurriedly cried out,"Family Head, Elder, save me!"


    However, before he finished speaking, a snow-white figure swiftly crossed the air and appeared in front of him. The young girl did not look at him at all and quickly pulled out a spiritual herb from her sleeve, handing it to Long Fei. "Feed this to her."


    "Um..." Long Fei briefly paused, "how should I feed it to her?"


    "Chew it into pieces."


    Upon hearing the young girl¡¯s words, embarrassment overtook Long Fei¡¯s face, but he still epted the herb from her and ced it in his mouth to slowly chew it into pieces.


    After handing the herb to Long Fei, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze gradually turned to Tian Zhu, her brows faintly raised. "Did you cause her injuries?"


    From start to end, Tian Zhu did not think he did anything wrong! Zhong Ling¡¯er life was given by him, so even if he took it back, so what? Why couldn¡¯t these people mind their own business?


    "So what if I caused them? She¡¯s my daughter! I..."


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Tian Zhu to finish speaking, Yun Luofeng got a tight hold of hispels and raised him up before viciously mming him to the ground!


    Tian Zhu¡¯s butt felt like it was split in two, and even his organs started hurting. He wanted to shout in fury but was interrupted by the girl¡¯s haughty voice.


    "I said that I would kill a member of the Tian Family for every injury that she sustained! Since she¡¯s so seriously injured, I can only bury the entire Tian Family as well! First, I will start with you!"


    As though he felt the intense killing intent from the girl, Tian Zhu finally felt fear. He tightly held his burning chest and said, "Family Head, he... he won¡¯t let you get away with it."


    Yun Luofeng snorted. "He¡¯s merely a defeated opponent whose spirit will disperse very soon."


    It was only now that Tian Zhu caught sight of the old man¡¯s twisted expression under the shadows of the me. His heart abruptly started to tremble.


    The head of the household, who was an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator, was actually defeated by this girl?


    How was this possible?!


    "Master," Long Fei nced at Yun Luofeng and said, "when I went to rescue her just now, I saw a tub of salt water in the courtyard, and Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s body has the presence of salt. This subordinate boldly surmises that this monster must have hit Zhong Ling¡¯er and then used salt water to torture her.

 Chapter 531: Yun Luofengs Anger (4)

    Chapter 531: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Anger (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    When Long Fei finished speaking, a chilly feeling came up from the bottom of the feet of Tian Zhu, causing him to shiver from the cold and fearfully look up at the cold-eyed girl in front of him.


    "Qingyan, Ye Ling," Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows and icily ordered, "however he treated Zhong Ling¡¯er, I want it returned to him doubled. I¡¯ll let you handle this matter."


    Die? That was too simple for a monster like him. She would never permit him to die that easily.


    "Yes, Miss."


    "Yes, Master."


    Understanding her meaning, Qingyan and Ye Ling cupped their fists in salute and walked toward Tian Zhu, who had fallen on the ground.


    "Don¡¯t...don¡¯te here!" Tian Zhu looked at the approaching duo, and the fear in his eyes intensified. He was about to cry out for help when Qingyan leaped up andnded a kick on his body.


    Tian Zhu, whose face had turned ghastly white, nearly spat out blood from her kick. But this wasn¡¯t enough.


    While Tian Zhu¡¯s heart trembled even more, Qingyan pulled out a dagger from somewhere unknown and shed it across his face while saying with a dark smile, "Master, where do you think I should start? Should I chop off his nose first or his ears? Right, the salt water too... Ye Ling, help me prepare the salt water."


    Since this guy tortured Zhong Ling¡¯er like that, she would make him hang between life and death.


    Ye Ling affectionately nced at Qingyan before turning to walk to stand in front of Tian Xuan with a cold expression on his stern features. "If you don¡¯t want to end up like him, prepare a tub of salt water for me within half an hour."


    Tian Xuan was stunned briefly and nced at Tian Zhu, who was under Qingyan¡¯s foot, before decisively walking towards the entrance of the mountain.


    Tian Zhu¡¯s heart waspletely chilled. He did not know what had happened that would cause Young Master to obediently listen to these people¡¯s orders like this...


    "Half an hour sounds about right." Qingyan slightly narrowed her eyes while happily looked at Tian Zhu. "I think that chopping off your arm first is better. Which hand did you use to hurt Zhong Ling¡¯er?"


    Qingyan had followed Yun Luofeng for the longest, so she had learned some of the young girl¡¯s ruthlessness. Her pretty face was full of smiles, and her curved eyes were akin to the crescent moon, brilliant and striking. However, it was the mouth of this innocent and harmless looking girl that spoke such cruel words.


    Tian Zhu¡¯s face turned deathly pale from his fear. He did not dare to speak, but his trembling body already exposed the fear in his heart.


    "Since you aren¡¯t telling me, I will chop off both of your arms."


    The dagger in her hands slowly moved to hover above Tian Zhu¡¯s arm, and the smile on her face became crueler.


    "No!"


    Tian Zhu widened his eyes in fright. He voiced a loud shout just as the dagger in Qingyan¡¯s handnded. This dagger might look small, but it was very sharp and was able to chop off the arm of a man in a split second.


    Blood spurted out, painting Qingyan¡¯spel red. Tian Zhu immediately fainted from this intense pain.


    The elderly man, who was trapped within the Soul me, could not bear it anymore and bellowed, "Enough!"


    His voice shakily continued, "Yun Luofeng, even if Tian Zhu was at fault, don¡¯t you think your maidservant is too cruel? He only used a stick to hit Zhong Ling¡¯er, but your maidservant chopped off his entire arm! A vicious and merciless person like that isn¡¯t worthy to be called a woman!"


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "If I didn¡¯te to find her, who knows how your Tian Family would torture her! Hence, I won¡¯t have any pity for members of the Tian Family! However you harmed her, I will make you pay it back a hundredfold!"

 Chapter 532: Tian Ya is Here (1)

    Chapter 532: Tian Ya is Here (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The elderly man immediately quieted down. He knew that Yun Luofeng had spoken the truth. If she did note here to rescue Zhong Ling¡¯er, with Tian Zhu¡¯s violent personality, Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s fate would not be that bright. He could only helplessly sigh as despair slowly emerged in his eyes.


    At this time, Tian Xuan walked to Ye Ling while carrying a tub of salt water. He ced the tub down with a livid face and snorted before walking back to the ranks of the Tian Family.


    Ssh!


    Qingyandled some salt water and watered it onto Tian Zhu¡¯s dismembered shoulder. The intense pain instantly woke Tian Zhu up. He looked at Qingyan, who was smiling like the devil, with a ghastly pale appearance.


    "I be-beg you, let me go..."


    His voice was hoarse, and his eyes contained prayers. Only now did he experience what fear was.


    "Let you go?" Qingyan asked with augh. "Back then, did you think about letting Zhong Ling¡¯er go?"


    Tian Zhu opened his mouth, his throatpletely dry. He knew that he had made a mistake this time.


    "Since you didn¡¯t n to let Zhong Ling¡¯er go back then, why should I let you go now?" Qingyan asked with her chin raised as she looked down at him.


    Tian Zhu hopelessly closed his eyes. He wished he could faint again this instant; it would be better than facing these devils.


    "There¡¯s no need to keep the Tian Family."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s indifferent words determined the fate of the Tian Family.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Tian Xuan¡¯s expression abruptly transformed as he indignantly roared, "I admit that your talent is not bad, and you are also strong! But the person behind our Tian Family is Tian Ya, who reached the realm beyond sky-level cultivator long ago! If you only wanted to slightly discipline our Tian Family, fine! But you actually want to destroy our Tian Family! Do you think Tian Ya will allow your actions?"


    No matter what, Tian Family was Tian Ya¡¯s n, and his father was Tian Ya¡¯s brother! Regardless of Tian Ya¡¯s callous feelings for the Tian Family, he would not stand aside and watch the Tian Family be destroyed. This was the origin of Tian Xuan¡¯s confidence.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes slid toward Tian Xuan. "Several decades ago, Tian Ya became famous at a young age, and your Tian Family bestowed an extremelyrge expectation upon him. However, Tian Ya fell in love with a woman that the Tian Family did not approve of! Because of this, not only did you risk framing him to appear immoral, but you also caused two people who loved each other to be separated! I reckon that Tian Ya already hates the members of your Tian Family to the bones, so why would he continue to help you?"


    Tian Xuan¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he tightly clenched his fists. A heaven-reaching fury enveloped his livid expression.


    "Just who are you?" The elderly man surrounded by fire looked up at Yun Luofeng with a twisted expression on his geriatric face. He intently stared at her. "There¡¯s no way that you could have known about this!"


    Besides several high-level personnel in the Tian Family, only the family head of a few formidable powers could find out the reason behind Tian Ya¡¯s departure from the Tian Family all those years ago. Even the sons of the Tian Family did not know about this! Hence, for all these years, the sons of the Tian Family often used the famed reputation of Tian Ya to lord their power over everyone in the outside world.


    However, now, a mere granddaughter of a general from the Longyuan Kingdom actually knew about these deep secrets of the Tian Family? The elderly man could not help but suspect her identity.


    "Hoho, girl, you missed something..."


    Suddenly, an aged voice appeared out nowhere. Closely following it, everyone watched as a white-clothed elderly man slowly approached them while stepping on thin air.

 Chapter 533: Tian Ya Is Here (2)

    Chapter 533: Tian Ya Is Here (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Everyone was taken aback as they watched a tiny old man appear out of thin air. They did not expect Tian Ya, who had not returned for a long time, to show up. Then, joy erupted from their hearts.


    Tian Ya is here! We will be saved!


    The old man¡¯s hand was towing a cute, little girl, but the girl had evidently fainted while in the air. She had foam frothing from her mouth and her eyes had rolled to the back of her head.


    Suddenly, as though sensing something, she slowly opened her eyes, and she rapidly charged toward Yun Luofeng. "Master, Tian Ya is awful! He flew so fast! I still feel dizzy, and my limbs are like water even now!" said Lin Ruobai in an aggrieved manner with a pout.


    However, her words stunned everyone present. The little girl that Tian Ya brought here is actually Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple? Then what is the rtionship between Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya?


    Unease immediately rushed into their heart, making their hearts tighten.


    "You came?" Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and turned to Tian Ya. "You just said that I missed a part. What were you talking about?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes darkly looked at the master of the Tian Family and sneered, "This was all done by that great brother of mine! Back then, I left the Tian Family in anger. They were afraid that my talent would be utilized by other people, so they had no scruples about sending experts from the Tian Family to assassinate me! It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯m hard to kill, so I didn¡¯t die at the hands of those people and also attained today¡¯s aplishments!"


    After hearing Tian Ya¡¯s words, the expression of the elderly man encircled by the Soul me instantly transformed. "Tian Ya, what nonsense are you speaking? We are blood family, and the Tian Family is also your n, so why would we assassinate you? The person who wanted to kill you is that woman Fu Sheng!"


    As soon as Long Fei heard the old man¡¯s words, he burst into anger, "Bullsh*t!" It was only after saying this that he regained his wits and realized his reaction was a bit drastic.


    He quickly calmed down and coldly stated, "Everyone has known about your Tian Family¡¯s conduct since long ago! But you still dare to shift the me and wrongly use an innocent woman! However, no one will believe your words!"


    This bastard actually dared to say that his master tried to assassinate Tian Ya! How could this be possible? Ever since his master went to that particr ce after leaving the Tian Family all those years ago, she had never left it for thest several decades.


    As for him, he only learned about Master¡¯s past because he luckily entered there while injured, was saved by Master, and subsequently taken in by her as a disciple.


    Just because they saw how Master was missing for so many years, they unabashedly framed her. These shameless people deserved to die!


    Tian Ya did not hear the oddness from Long Fei¡¯s words, so he did not take another look at him and coldly stared at the old man with contempt in his eyes.


    "Do you think I¡¯m so stupid that I don¡¯t even know who was trying to assassinate me? Tian Yi, is it that you think too highly of yourself or do you think I¡¯m stupid?"


    Tian Yi was trembling from the pain of being burned inside the Soul me, and his trembling intensified after hearing Tian Ya¡¯s words.


    "I remember that you also took part in the assassination attempts back then." Tian Ya turned to the elders of the Tian Family. His killing intent flooded out as he coldly stated, "What isughable is that you all thought I didn¡¯t know anything and even dared to rely on my reputation to run amok! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was devoting all of my time to look for Fu Sheng, the Tian Family already wouldn¡¯t exist!

 Chapter 534: Tian Ya is Here (3)

    Chapter 534: Tian Ya is Here (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Despair exuded from Tian Yi¡¯s eyes. "Since you are saying that you didn¡¯t take actions against our Tian Family for all these years because you used all of your time to find Fu Sheng, why did youe to the Tian residence now?"


    "Because..." the corner of Tian Ya¡¯s lips raised, "I heard that members of your Tian Family kidnapped the maidservant of Yun Luofeng. I only came to help her get her back and to also settle the ount with your Tian Family."


    Tian Yi looked up at Tian Ya, dumbfounded, the despair in his eyes turning to shock.


    Tian Ya¡¯s original meaning was that he was too busy, so he did not have time to settle the score with the Tian Family. However, because of Yun Luofeng, he had no scruples to drop everything ande here to stand up for her!


    Just how deep was their friendship that it would cause Tian Ya to make a choice like this?


    The other people all turned to Yun Luofeng, their expression all but saying their desire to ask about her rtionship with Tian Ya.


    "Uncle Tian Ya," Tian Xuan dazedly spoke, asking the question that everyone wanted to ask, "who is this woman to you?"


    Logically speaking, with Tian Ya¡¯s identity, he should not have any rtions to someone with a background like Yun Luofeng¡¯s.


    Then, while everyone was nervously waiting, Lin Ruobai injected from the side, "Junior Tian Ya, hurry and take care of these people. They¡¯re truly an irksome presence."


    Junior Tian Ya?


    Everyone immediately froze, especially Tian Xuan, who had just ridiculed Yun Luofeng. His facepletely drained of color. He wished he could faint this very second; it would be better than facing this type of shocking news.


    "Tian Ya!"


    Surprisingly, Tian Yi was not as stunned as everyone else. Instead, he flew into a rage and angrily said, "This woman might have decent talents, but she¡¯s only a sky-level cultivator! Your strength is way above hers, and there¡¯s also your excellent medical skills, so what right does she have to be your master?"


    After saying this, Tian Yi inhaled a harsh breath, and his face became increasingly twisted.


    "I know you hate the Tian Family! But there¡¯s no need for you to use your life to anger our Tian Family! There¡¯s still time for you to regret it. As long as you return to the Tian Family and we join forces, we can definitely make the Tian Family regain its former grandeur!"


    Tian Yi¡¯s expression slowly softened as he patiently and well-meaningly persuaded. He wanted to use his words to pull Tian Ya back to the Tian Family.


    Unfortunately, Tian Ya directly overlooked Tian Yi¡¯s words and cheerfully turned to Lin Ruobai. "Miss Xiao Bai, you calling me Junior puts me at ease. Don¡¯t worry, this old man might not be good at other things, but my ability to be shameless is quite strong. If Miss Yun won¡¯t ept me as a disciple, then I will simply keep bothering her until she epts."


    Long Fei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, his face full of disbelief.


    This is the man that my master likes? He is actually this...shameless?!


    However, when other people heard these words, their feelings werepletely different from Long Fei¡¯s.


    It was well known that the Tian Family expended a great amount of effort to look for Tian Ya. However, Tian Ya was cold and indifferent to them! Who knew that someone as arrogant as Tian Ya would shamelessly want to formally be the disciple of a young girl?


    And that girl even rejected him?


    If this matter was spread, it would definitely shock the entire continent!


    "You aren¡¯t allowed to call me girl from now on," Lin Ruobai said with her hands on her hips and her bright eyes widened, "You need to respectfully address me as Senior. Otherwise, I will speak badly of you in front of Master and make her reject you as a disciple for her entire life."


    "Alright," the little old man fawningly smiled, "whatever you say."


    In order to be Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple, he evidently discarded his old shame.

 Chapter 535: Tian Ya Is Here (4)

    Chapter 535: Tian Ya Is Here (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned more unsightly. Several decades ago, Tian Ya disobeyed the orders of the Tian Family and insisted on marrying that woman of unknown origins.


    Several decadester, he simrly ignored the fate of the Tian Family and acknowledged Yun Luofeng as master!


    "Don¡¯t you want to know why this old man would rather give up my face and want to formally be Little Yun¡¯s disciple?" Tian Ya finally felt the gaze of the members of the Tian Family and coldly looked at them. "It is because this girl saved a patient who even I couldn¡¯t help. Her medical skills are a lot more brilliant than mine. I have nothing to lose in acknowledging her as my master!"


    Boom!


    Like thunder on a clear day, this news hit everyone and made them quiver, and their hearts all started trembling. Their deathly pale faces were full of astonishment.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skills were superior to Tian Ya¡¯s?


    My god, just what type of strong enemy did our Tian Family offend this time?


    Tian Xuan¡¯s face filled with despair once more. He staggered back a few steps, his buttnding with a bang on some pointy rocks on the ground, but he did not feel any pain. His shuddering body revealed his shock.


    Tian Ya snorted and turned his gaze to the fallen Tian Zhu again, his eyes slightly looking up. "On the way here, I already asked around. It was you who snatched the maidservant of my little master! And that maidservant is your daughter as well. You originally had a way totch onto a great ride, something that many people could not attain even if they begged, but you actually gave it up!"


    Tian Zhu¡¯s eyes rolled to the back of his head, and he fainted once more.


    Why would Qingyan give him this chance though? She woke him up with a scoop of salt water.


    Just as he regained consciousness, he heard Qingyan¡¯s sneering voice. "You can continue to faint, I don¡¯t mind waking you up again. However, my method of waking people up is fairly rough, so I hope you can tolerate it."


    With a threat like this, how could Tian Zhu dare to continue to faint?


    Remorse suffocated his heart. If he knew earlier that Yun Luofeng had this type of strength, he would not have treated Zhong Ling¡¯er like that! Otherwise, he perhaps could have used Zhong Ling¡¯er to rise in status!


    The more that Tian Zhu thought about it, the more regret he felt, so much so that even his intestines turned green from regret. Unfortunately, no matter how much he regretted it, nothing could be done about it now.


    "Hoho," Tian Yi coldly chuckled all of a sudden. His chuckles were low and hoarse, simr to sharp ws endlessly chaffing a wooden board.


    "Tian Ya, do you think that there was truly no reason why our Tian Family was able to remain standing for this many years?" Tian Yi¡¯s fear slowly disappeared from his aged face, and he stared at Tian Ya with ridicule. "It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t the head of the Tian Family, so there are some things that you didn¡¯t have permission to know about."


    Tian Ya¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, a cold glint shing through the bottom of his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Hahaha!" Tian Yi madly chuckled. His geriatric face was scarily twisted, his eyes covered in blood vessels. "Tian Ya, Yun Luofeng! If I die here today, you must all be buried along with me!"


    Under the burning of this Soul me, Tian Yi could feel his spirit weaken more and more, as though it could disappear at any moment. However, his appearance did not have its prior fear.


    As soon as he thought about how these people would be buried along with him, excitement filled his heart...


    Tian Yi pulled a dagger out of somewhere unknown and shed open his finger, allowing his blood to drip onto the ground. Then, his low voice slowly rang in the afternoon sky.

 Chapter 536: Tian Familys Trump Card (1)

    Chapter 536: Tian Family¡¯s Trump Card (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Head of the Tian Family, Tian Yi, earnestly requests for every ancestral elder toe and help me fight!"


    Ancestral elder?


    Everyone from the Tian Family was startled and looked at Tian Yi in confusion, clearly not understanding what he was saying. After all, there were certain things that only the master of the household had the qualification toe into contact with, and even Young Master Tian Xuan did not have that qualification!


    "Some punk from who-knows-where actually dares to cause trouble at my Tian Family?!"


    Boom!


    A loud shout suddenly came from the sky, directly entering the spirit of those who heard it. It was like arge hammer hitting the spirit, causing a wave of trembling. Those whose strength was on the weaker side spat out a mouthful of blood, their face deathly pale.


    Tian Ya¡¯s expression instantly became extremely serious, his severe eyes turning to the sky. At that moment, his chest was heaving, and even the aura around his body turned several degrees frostier.


    In the void, several elderly men stood with their arms behind their back, arrogantly looking down on the crowd below them. However, the bodies of these men were very transparent, shaking with the wind.


    "It¡¯s you!" Fury rushed forth from Tian Ya¡¯s body as he tightly clenched his fists. "I didn¡¯t imagine that the Tian Family would actually have secret techniques that could allow your spirit to be preserved and be able to fight as well!"


    "No."


    Tian Ya¡¯s words were just spoken when the originally silent Yun Luofeng had already walked to beside him. At this moment, the youngdy¡¯s features were grave. "If I have guessed correctly, the Tian Family did use some secret technique to preserve their spirit, but they can onlye out once!"


    "That is to say, the Tian Family can only borrow the power of these deceased people once! This is why they don¡¯t use the ancestral elders and instead try everything else possible to force you to return to the Tian Family." Yun Luofeng continued with a smile, "It¡¯s only when danger appears in the Tian Family that the head of the Tian Family will summon these people. Also, after they leave wherever their spirit is preserved, their spirit will immediately disperse after a certain period of time!"


    In order words, these people forsook the chance to reincarnate and chose to remain in the Tian Family just so they could appear and save the Tian Family when the family was in danger of being destroyed!


    It had to be said that Yun Luofeng greatly respected the sacrifice of these strong people from the Tian Family. It is because there were a continuous number of strong people who used this method to stay after their death that the Tian Family could remain standing and unshaken for this many years.


    "Little Master, how do you know this much?" asked Tian Ya as he nced at Yun Luofeng, bbergasted.


    Hearing Tian Ya¡¯s appetion for her, Yun Luofeng raised her brows. "You should address me as before, I really am not worthy of the title ¡¯Little Master¡¯."


    This man was already old. Being called "Little Master" by an old man more than 60 years old, how wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed?


    Tian Ya shamelessly said, "Alright, then I will keep calling you Little Yun, but I will definitely bother you until you agree to teach me medicine. Tell me first though, how do you know so much?"


    Yun Luofeng blinked and meaningfully smiled. "I guessed." After all, she could not tell Tian Ya that she possessed a godly cheating tool like Xiao Mo, so there were not many things in this world that she did not know.


    "You guessed?" The corner of Tian Ya¡¯s lips twitched. He nced at Tian Yi¡¯s livid face and knew that Yun Luofeng had guessed right! These strong people from the Tian Family really could onlye out once! And their spirit would disperse after a certain period of time!


    "Tian Ya!" In the air, the cyan-robed elderly at the lead position coldly looked down on Tian Ya. "You traitor of the Tian Family, you actually have the face toe back!"

 Chapter 537: Tian Familys Trump Card (2)

    Chapter 537: Tian Family¡¯s Trump Card (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Why don¡¯t I have the face toe back?" Tian Ya sneered. "Don¡¯t forget, for all these years, it¡¯s always been your Tian Family begging me to return. Now that I¡¯ve returned, you are treating me with this type of attitude?"


    "Humph!" The cyan-robed elderly man snorted and expressionlessly said, "You were allowed to return to the Tian Family because your younger brother, Tian Yi, pitied your incredible loneliness and hardship, it wasn¡¯t our decision! Since you left that decisively back then, you shouldn¡¯t have stepped onto Tian Mountain again!"


    Back then?


    Hearing these words mentioned, Tian Ya¡¯s eyes turned more severe. "You still have the nerve to mention the events back then? If it weren¡¯t for you old things, why would Fu Sheng abandon me and leave? I was originally still worried about being unable to find you and take revenge, but I didn¡¯t imagine that you would still be here!"


    The cyan-robed man arrogantly smiled. " A bead of rice like you 1 , how can your brightnesspete with the sun and moon? Tian Ya, no matter how outstanding you are now, in our eyes, you are still that tiny weakling from several decades ago!"


    Since this old manpared Tian Ya and hispanions to beads of rice, then the Tian Family would be that enormous sun and moon! As beads of rice, how could their brightness outshine that of the sun and moon?


    Tian Ya¡¯s heart grew angrier, and a cold light was exuded from his slightly narrowed eyes. However, he knew that these ancestral elders were different from other people of the Tian Family, and he could not go against these many people with his strength alone.


    Several decades ago, the strength of these old men had already reached sky-level spirit cultivator! Now that these many years had passed, their strength was stronger. The fact that the Tian Family previously declined was definitely connected with their death! However, he didn¡¯t expect that these people would use this type of method to protect the Tian Family! Having their spirit disperse, was it really worth it?


    "Miss Yun, leave first with your subordinates and Miss Xiao Bai!" Tian Ya¡¯s eyes grew colder. "Let me handle these guys!"


    Yun Luofeng turned to look at Tian Ya. "Can you handle these many people alone?"


    "I can¡¯t, but I can hold them off for a bit. I will chase them down after you leave Tian Mountain." Tian Ya took a deep breath, his face more solemn than ever before.


    If it was in the past, upon seeing these enemies, he definitely would charge up without regard for his life and fight them to the death! However, he now had people that he needed to keep in mind! He had to wait until Yun Luofeng was safe before he put his all into the fight! Otherwise, if Yun Luofeng was here, they would certainly identally injure her!


    "Tian Ya, you should know about my origins." Yun Luofeng looked at Tian Ya with a smile on her lips. "I was born in an aristocratic family of generals. And for generals, they definitely would not disregard and abandon their teammates on the battlefield!"


    Tian Ya was taken aback briefly before releasing a helpless, wry chuckle. "Girl, this isn¡¯t the battlefield..."


    "To me, anywhere that has fighting is the battlefield. If I abandon my teammates because of cowardice, then that grandfather of mine would definitely scold me." Yun Lufoeng donned a smile. Her features carried her untamed nature, simr to a wild horse that was hard to tame and unwilling to obey anyone¡¯s orders.


    Just as Tian Ya was contemting her words, Yun Luofeng suddenly asked, "Tian Ya, do you trust me?"


    Immediately, Tian Ya¡¯s eyesnded on the girl. After seeing the confidence in her features, his heart gradually calmed down.


    Perhaps this young girl had a magic that made others involuntarily trust her...


    "Girl, tell me, what do you want me to do?" asked Tian Ya as he helplessly shook his head.

 Chapter 538: A Card up Ones Sleeve (1)

    Chapter 538: A Card up One¡¯s Sleeve (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "If they had never died, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have any solution. However, they¡¯re currently appearing in the form of a spirit, and there are quite a lot of methods to deal with spirits..."


    Moreover, spirits were very valuable, especially those of strong people! They could be Milk Tea¡¯s nourishment!


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    As though sensing Yun Luofeng¡¯s thoughts, Milk Tea called twice. His eyes were unblinkingly staring at the spirits in the air, its drool nearly dripping down. As a gold-seeking hamster, besides consuming spiritual herbs, Milk Tea could also use the spirit of strong people to raise its strength! However, the spirits of strong people and spiritual herbs were both rare, so there were not many powerful gold-seeking hamsters in the world!


    Yun Luofeng soothed Milk Tea and said with a smile on her lips, "No need to rush, those spirits will belong to you in a moment. Enough to satiate you for a while."


    In the air, after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the expressions of the elderly men darkened, and they coldly stated, "Little girl, don¡¯t be too presumptuous as a person. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a good ending."


    As though not hearing their warning, her fingers gently petted Milk Tea¡¯s little head with a wicked air in her smile. "When that timees, are you nning to directly eat it raw, or should I help you barbeque it a bit? I wonder how a barbequed spirit would taste."


    "You..." the cyan-robed old man flew into a rage, "little girl, you are truly incorrigible and have the same conduct as this traitor of my Tian Family! I will send you two to hell to apany each other in a moment."


    A grey-robed elderly man nced at Yun Luofeng before turning his sight to Tian Fu, who was wearing a cyan long robe, and said with a frown, "Tian Fu, this little girl is obviously stalling for time on purpose! She already guessed some time ago that we can only appear for a short amount of time, so we should stop talking rubbish with her. Just start fighting!"


    Tian Fu harshly took a deep breath. "You¡¯re right. These two are purposefully stalling for time! I fell into their crafty scheme because I was too furious! Since it¡¯s like that, we will attack and kill these people now and resolve this as fast as possible!"


    Swish!


    After he spoke those words, Tian Fu plunged down from the air, his body rapidly heading for Tian Ya. His aura was severe as he wanted to kill this traitor of the Tian Family in one hit!


    Boom!


    Tian Ya met him without any fear and blocked his attack. Suddenly, a powerful force surged up around the two of them, destroying all the surrounding trees. It also swept up the dust, causing it to fly everywhere.


    Under Tian Fu¡¯s fierce strength, Tian Ya was forced back a few steps but halted to a stop a meter away. He looked up at Tian Fu, his features darkening.


    "Tian Ya, it¡¯s already been so many years. So I thought you would be more powerful than this, but you¡¯re only so-so, haha!" Tian Fu madly chuckled. "If you had obediently listened to the Tian Family back then and married the woman that we prepared for you, then many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. You did all this to yourself! Who allowed you to disobey the orders of our Tian Family?!"


    While saying this, Tian Fu did not stop attacking Tian Ya. In the beginning, Tian Ya had to escape in a disheveled state, but he quickly adjusted to his opponent¡¯s moves and gradually responded with ease.


    Seeing that Tian Fu could not control Tian Ya on his own, other people rushed up as well, nning to use the quickest speed to deal with this old man. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the two fighting people, so no one realized that an adorable child had suddenly appeared beside Yun Luofeng out of thin air.

 Chapter 539: A Card up Ones Sleeve (2)

    Chapter 539: A Card up One¡¯s Sleeve (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Master, for all these years, I¡¯ve only learned this one matrix. I didn¡¯t expect it would be of use here."


    Xiao Mo kneeled down and ced stones on the ground. He wiped the sweat from his forehead before standing up. "However, this matrix of mine can only imprison the spirits and can¡¯t destroy them. When you inject your Soul me into the matrix, it can quickly make the spirit of these spirit forms disperse."


    Just now, Yun Luofeng had said that if the strong people of the Tian Family appeared in their physical body, she would not have any solutions! But they only had themselves to me for being a group of spirit entities!"


    To spirit entities, Soul me was their nemesis!


    Although these people were really strong, they already did not have the protection of a physical body, so they were vulnerable to Soul me! If their physical bodies still existed, with their strength, Soul me would not even have time to prate their body before being destroyed!


    Bang!


    Tian Fu¡¯s punchnded on Tian Ya, sending his body into the air, and Tian Ya coincidentallynded right inside the matrix.


    Although these ancestral elders of the Tian Family saw Xiao Mo moving stones on the ground from the start, they disregarded it since Xiao Mo was only a kid. In their eyes, they possessed absolute strength, and Yun Luofeng could not stir up much trouble!


    Unfortunately, Tian Fu andpany did not pay too much attention to the people beside Yun Luofeng, so they did not know that Xiao Mo appeared from thin air and thought he had been at Tian Mountain from the start. If he had noticed that Xiao Mo appeared from thin air, perhaps he would not be so overconfident...


    "Tian Ya, with your strength alone, you can¡¯t handle this many people from our Tian Family!" Tian Fu guffawed as he stepped into the matrix.


    At the same time, the other ancestral elders entered as well and all looked at Tian Ya in ridicule.


    "This is the price for disobeying the Tian Family¡¯s order back then!"


    At this moment, seeing the situation brightening, a dash of hope appeared in the eyes of everyone from the Tian Family. Who cares how powerful Tian Ya was? There were so many ancestral elders of the Tian Family here, so why would they fear one Tian Ya?


    Thinking of this, everyone could not resist saying, "Ancestral Elder, kill the traitor Tian Ya! As a member of the Tian Family, not only did he not help the Tian Family, but he also wanted to destroy our family with outsiders."


    "That¡¯s right! He once fell in love with a woman of unknown origins, and now he recognizes someone with a low status as master! He simply can¡¯t be forgiven!"


    So what if Tian Ya acknowledged Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength? To them, she was a mere eldest miss of the General¡¯s Estate and had a low status, so how could she bepared with the Tian Family?


    Tian Ya climbed up from the ground and clutched his injured chest while coldly stating, "The Tian Family has nothing to do with who I want to marry, nor is it your business who I want to recognize as master! Since I could escape from the Tian Family¡¯s assassination back then, I can do the same now!"


    Hearing him, Tian Fu jeered, "Several decades ago, you left with only yourself, but you now carry this much baggage, I would like to see what strength you will use to leave!" After saying this, killing intent burst forth from his body and covered Tian Ya¡¯s body.


    "Alright, it¡¯s about time. I don¡¯t n to keep talking rubbish with you, so I will end your lives now!"


    He haughtily tilted his head up and looked down at Tian Ya from high above. Then, he slightly raised his arm and a sharp long sword appeared in his hand...


    However, the moment that he grabbed the sword, a moss-green me erupted from the ground with a boom and enveloped their bodies in an instant...

 Chapter 540: Clan Annihilation (1)

    Chapter 540: n Annihtion (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Hiss!


    The pain directly entered their spirit, making the ancestral elders howl in anguish. This howl was simr to that of a wild wolf, iparably ferocious and bubbling with a heaven-bursting fury.


    "What have you done?" Tian Fu¡¯s whole body was trembling as he angrily looked at Yun Luofeng. Amid this fire, he felt like his spirit was being ripped apart by a countless number of hands, and he could not even utilize his spiritual energy.


    The satisfied expressions of the people from the Tian Family also froze because of this sudden, unforeseen event. Everyone did not understand what had urred, and their eyes were brimming with astonishment.


    "Ancestral Elder!" Tian Yi¡¯s voice was very weak. He looked at Tian Fu and the others, who were also engulfed in mes, and said between gritted teeth, "Hurry and leave that ce! Hurry!"


    Leave?


    Right!


    This Soul me was different from the one that Tian Yi suffered from. The Soul me that Tian Yi suffered from only burned around him, but the me here burned in a limited area. They only needed to leave this area to distance themselves from the Soul me.


    Tian Fu quickly turned around, wanting to dart out of this ce. However, his head mmed into an invisible wall with a thud, and his body bounced off of it.


    "What is this?"


    The other ancestral elders turned pale with fright as they all lifted their hand to touch the air in front of them...


    There was clearly nothing there, but their hands came into contact with an invisible wall.


    "No!" Tian Fu lost his mind and wildly shouted as he mmed into it once more, "I want to leave! Let me leave!"


    As expected, his body was shot back again, and hended on the ground butt first. Despair was written all over Tian Fu¡¯s eyes as he felt the pain of his spirit being shredded into pieces. Even now, he still did not understand what had happened!


    Tian Ya, who was situated inside the matrix, was also just as shocked. He bewilderedly looked at the maniacal elders of the family and truly did not understand why these people suddenly went crazy. There was clearly only air in front of them, so why did these people circle this piece of air in a deranged manner and lose their mind over it? Also, the moss-green me that was twined around the ancestral elders appeared to have eyes of its own and did not injure him at all.


    "Tian Ya," Tian Fu gnashed his teeth, "that woman confined us in here, but you also can¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t forget that we are stuck in the same ce!"


    Just as hisst word was spoken, Tian Fu abruptly realized that Tian Ya had already reached the shapeless wall that blocked him just now. Then, he lifted his foot and carefully explored the space in front...


    A miracle urred!


    Tian Ya¡¯s foot sessfully prated that invisible wall, and then his entire body went through too.


    Tian Fupletely lost his mind and angrily roared, "That is impossible! Why can you leave? I won¡¯t believe it! I absolutely won¡¯t believe it!" After saying that, he stood up again and collided with the wall, Just as before, that invisible wall appeared again, flicking him back.


    At a time like this, Tian Ya, that beast, actually stepped into the matrix from the outside again. Then, without waiting for a reaction from Tian Fu, he proceeded to step out of the matrix. As he continued to step in and out of the matrix, he taunted Tian Fu and the others, "Ie in, then I leave again... Ie in, then I leave again... Are you envious? Jealous, right? If you have the guts,e out to kill me! What talent is it to hide in there?"

 Chapter 541: Clan Annihilation (2)

    Chapter 541: n Annihtion (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Upon seeing the old man¡¯s shamelessness, Tian Fu nearly spat blood out. He angrily pointed at Tian Ya and fiercely said, "If you dare, stand there without moving!"


    Hearing this, Tian Ya actually stopped moving and chuckled. "I will stay standing here. Come and hit me if you have the guts!"


    "You..." Tian Fu was spitting fire from his eyes due to his anger.


    He clearly told Tian Ya to stop moving while he was inside the matrix, but that guy dared to purposefully misconstrue his meaning and stand an inch outside of the invisible wall...


    Tian Fu soothed the anger in his heart with effort before coldly stating, "Tian Ya, you still haven¡¯t corrected this shameless habit of yours even after all these years! You also clearly know I can¡¯t leave here, so how should I go hit you?"


    "Don¡¯t find an excuse! You are clearly a coward and don¡¯t dare toe out. What kind of person are you to just hide in there and escape from reality?"


    No one couldpare with this old guy¡¯s ability to make false usations.


    It was obvious that Tian Fu was confined inside the matrix and was also suffering from the burning of the Soul me, but now, he was falsely used of hiding from reality because of cowardice?


    Tian Fu was so angry that his head emitted smoke. He tightly clenched his fist and heavily punched Tian Ya in the chest with a bang. However, his fist did not even touch Tian Ya before being stopped by the invisible wall, and his body suddenly flew back.


    Seeing this, Tian Ya grew more satisfied, and his old face lit up with a smile that was begging for a beating.


    "Tian Fu, how is this Hitting Bull through Air 1 technique that this old man recently learned?"


    Hitting Bull through Air?


    Hit your f**king bull!


    Tian Fu¡¯s entire body was shuddering as he pointed at Tian Ya. His lips were faintly trembling, but he could not speak. He reckoned Tian Ya was the only one who could act shameless to this degree! He was clearly bounced back by that invisible wall, but this old man actually took the credit? Did he still want to keep any face?


    "Tian Ya, you shameless scum!"


    It was a long while before Tian Fu managed to rigidly choke out those words.


    Tian Ya mockingly smiled. "What right does a defeated opponent like you have to humiliate this old man?"


    "Utter rubbish! If there wasn¡¯t an invisible wall blocking this old man, I would have already ripped you into a thousand pieces!" Tian Fu could not resist cursing. He felt his spirit burning in the Soul me, as though his spirit would disperse soon.


    After throwing those words at Tian Ya, he turned to Yun Luofeng. "Just who are you?"


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, this matrix had something to do with Yun Luofeng. He did not forget that the little child beside Yun Luofeng was writing and drawing on the ground just now. Then, a matrix appeared in that ce...


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on Yun Luofeng. The members of the Tian Family were also gritting their teeth from hatred. If they did not fear her ability, they would have gone up to kill this woman long ago! If it were not for her, the current Tian Family would not degenerate to this extent.


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked the little hamster in her sleeve and did not look up as she said, "Who am I? You aren¡¯t worthy of knowing."


    Her words were not only brazen and arrogant but also carried a haughtiness that looked down on the world. The fact that she set up the ancestral elders and caused them to cut such sorry figures already proved that she had the right to be arrogant!


    Tian Fu grewpletely dispirited. It appeared that he had never imagined Tian Family would fall at the hands of a girl! This girl was only 15 years old...

 Chapter 542: Clan Annihilation (3)

    Chapter 542: n Annihtion (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Hoho," he lowly chuckled as he closed his eyes, "I gave up everything for the Tian Family, but I didn¡¯t expect to end up with a fate like this. From now on, I won¡¯t care about the Tian Family anymore."


    Tian Fu¡¯s body became fainter and fainter, and his voice was also weak. The other ancestral elders already could not handle the power of the Soul me and gradually became more transparent...


    "No!" shouted Tian Yi quickly after seeing that Tian Fu was about to give up on the Tian Family, "Ancestral Elders, you can¡¯t give up on the Tian Family! You are incredibly strong, so how can the matrix that Yun Luofeng set up to entrap you? I know you must have some other ability! If you give up, Tian Family is truly finished!"


    Tian Fu sighed. "If we still lived, whether it¡¯s this matrix or the fire, neither would be able to injure us. Unfortunately, we are currently nothing but spirits! What else can we do?"


    His voice portrayed his helplessness. Even if he wanted to help the Tian Family, he had the will, but he did not have the power.


    Tian Yi opened his mouth, wanting to continue to persuade him, but his spirit was already mostly consumed by the Soul me, so he could only depend on heaven¡¯s will...


    "Tian Ya," Tian Fu turned to look at Tian Ya, "I hope you can take into consideration that the Tian Family raised you to an adult and leave the Tian Family with a way to survive!"


    Even towards the end, he still wanted to make onest struggle!


    And now, the only thing he could use was Tian Ya¡¯s feelings towards the Tian Family when he was young.


    However, when faced with that nearly begging voice of his, Tian Ya merely coldly chuckled, "My feelings for the Tian Family were all expended back then! Of course, I have to thank your Tian Family too. If it weren¡¯t for your assassination attempts against me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use the quickest speed to grow up."


    Tian Fu¡¯s body shuddered as he weakly asked, "Tian Ya, are you truly this cold-hearted? If you really annihte the Tian Family, how will the world look at you?"


    The current Tian Fu hadpletely forgotten who was the one screaming for Tian Ya¡¯s death from the start. If it were not for Yun Luofeng, perhaps Tian Ya would have lost his life in the midst of these people¡¯s ughter.


    However, he now righteously used Tian Ya of being heartless.


    "Haha!" Tian Ya guffawed. "So what if the world calls me heartless? I, Tian Ya, only ask for a clear conscience when I act! Why is it that your Tian Family can kill me, but I can¡¯t destroy your Tian Family? Now, besides having the Tian name, I have nothing to do with your Tian Family!"


    What did the opinion of the people have to do with him?


    In one¡¯s life, they should deal with favors and enmities as they please¡ªkill who they should kill and annihte the n they should annihte!


    Seeing that Tian Ya could not be reasoned with, Tian Fu turned to Yun Luofeng next. "Little girl, even if my Tian Family was the one at fault initially, isn¡¯t your method of revenge too cruel?"


    The girl finally slowly looked up. Under the resplendent sun, her features radiated a striking light.


    "Tian Family will no longer exist from now on."


    A simple sentence determined the death sentence for the Tian Family.


    From now on, the Tian Family will no longer exist!


    While these people shed with each other, Tian Yi¡¯s spirit was already so frail that it would scatter as soon as the wind blew.


    At the final moment, he suddenlyughed in a deranged manner. Hisughter was sinister and resonated in the skies.


    "Yun Luofeng, Tian Ya, you can never annihte my Tian Family! Because my grandson, Tian Yu, has already gone somewhere that you can¡¯t discover! Hahaha, he will definitely avenge us!"


    The current Tian Yi was very d that Tian Yu was not home. Otherwise, there would not be anyone who could help him take revenge!

 Chapter 543: Clan Annihilation (4)

    Chapter 543: n Annihtion (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Tian Yu?


    At the mention of this name, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes imperceptibly darkened, and she turned to look at Tian Ya, "Can you mobilize your forces to find Tian Yu?"


    "Girl, leave this matter to me. If we don¡¯t pull out all the roots when we cut weeds, there will be troubleter for certain. Moreover, Tian Yu is not as impatient as his grandfather or father, and he is quite reserved instead. If we leave him behind, he will definitely be a dangerter!" Tian Ya responded seriously after a moment of silence.


    Tian Yi heard the duo¡¯s conversation just before his spirit dispersed, and his lips involuntarily raised with a mocking smile. These two people definitely would not be able to find the ce that Tian Yu was headed for! When he returned, he would certainly avenge the entire Tian Family!


    He had noints about dying then.


    Bang!


    The Soul me dissipated in the air, and Tian Yi¡¯s body heavily fell down. At death, a mocking smile remained on his face, and his widened eyes were brimming with satisfaction. It was as though he absolutely believed that Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya would both fall very soon.


    At the same time, Tian Fu and the other elders all could not handle the might of the Soul me anymore. Their spirits changed from transparent to nothing before being finally swept away by the breeze, dispersing in the air like a puff of green smoke...


    The remaining members of the Tian Family all disyed a fearful expression, and they could help but take a few steps back. Tian Xuan in particr, he was so scared that he could not speak, and his body kept shuddering in the wind.


    Tian Ya did not take another look at these people, and his gaze turned to Yun Luofeng. "Miss Yun, leave these people for me to handle! Also, I will inform the forces in my hands to find the destination of Tian Yu in a moment, but I still need your help with something..."


    "Help with what?" asked Yun Luofeng with raised brows.


    Tian Ya was momentarily silent. "This time, I originally took Xiao Bai with me to look for a medicinal herb! That herb grows by the shores of Huangquan and is extremely hard to find! That herb can only be found using Xiao Bai¡¯s bloodline as a guide. I hope that you can retrieve this herb for me."


    "Alright!" Yun Luofeng did not contemte long before agreeing. "What is the herb that you want me to find?"


    "That medicinal herb is called Spirit Guide. After consuming it, it can raise the strength of the spirit. I see that you possess the techniques for spiritual attacks, so this herb is a rare supplement for you. Only..." the little old man rubbed his hands together and said with a chuckle, "you need to share half of the Spirit Guide with me after you retrieve it."


    "That¡¯s not a problem. But you need to tell me first, how do I get to Huangquan?" Yun Luofeng attentively watched the elderly man with a smile. "Could it be that I need to kill myself first?"


    Hearing this, the old man was taken aback, and he could not resistughing out loud.


    "Girl, this Huangquan 1 is the name of a ce. Because that ce doesn¡¯t have anyws or governing power and only respects the rule of the fist, power struggles ur often. This results in a death count of tens of thousands every day, so it is named Huangquan."


    Because the previous owner of this body did not familiarize herself with the news of this continent, it was normal that Yun Luofeng did not know about this. However, if it were someone else, if theymitted such a simple mistake, they would definitely find a hole to burrow into from embarrassment. Yun Luofeng was different though. Her expression was as peaceful as usual, as though nothing had happened.


    "I understand. Wait for my news at the Yun Estate at that time. Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go."


    Lin Ruobai gently blinked. "Master, I have wanted to ask you earlier. Where did you kidnap this little boy beside you? He¡¯s too adorable."

 Chapter 544: I Want to Marry Him

    Chapter 544: I Want to Marry Him


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Without waiting for Yun Luofeng to exin, Qingyan¡¯s voice, which was as melodious as a ck-naped oriole, was heard from the side. "He is my miss¡¯s son."


    As though struck by lightning, both Tian Ya and Lin Ruobai were stupefied simultaneously.


    Yun Luofeng...actually had a son?


    And the son was this old as well? Goodness, this was simply inconceivable!


    Tian Ya nced at Yun Luofeng in jealousy. "Even I, someone with half of my body buried in the earth, don¡¯t have a wife, but you¡¯re only fifteen years old, and you already have a son this old?"


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes lit up. She lifted her hands to squeeze Xiao Mo¡¯s cheeks, a brilliant smile on her baby face.


    "Little brother, be good. Let me hear a ¡¯sister¡¯ from you."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face immediately darkened. He was already someone who had lived who knows how long, and he was actually called a little brother by some little girl who was still wet behind her ears?


    And she actually teased him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mo pped Lin Ruobai¡¯s hand away and hid behind Yun Luofeng, his hands tightly tugging her clothes.


    "Only Mas... only Mother can touch my face."


    His intent was to make Lin Ruobai give up on harassing him, but who knew that the light in Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes would be brighter after seeing his cold yet adorable appearance?


    "Master, I want to marry him."


    Her words were like a sudden p of thunder, stunning Xiao Mo instantly. He looked in astonishment at Lin Ruobai, who had her chin slightly raised, and was so scared that he could not even speak.


    How could there be a woman this shameless in the world?


    She actually told a male stranger who she met for the first time that she wanted to marry him?


    And, as a woman, shouldn¡¯t she say "be married to" 1 ? Why did it be "marry"?


    However, Master definitely would not agree!


    Xiao Mo¡¯s heart settled upon thinking this, and he lifted his adorable little face with satisfaction, looking at Lin Ruobai with disdain.


    "Approved," uttered Yun Luofeng slowly just when Xiao Mo was extremely pleased with himself.


    At that moment, Xiao Mo¡¯s heart broke into pieces. Two trails of glistening tears trickled down his delicate face, hisrge and bright eyes brimming with disbelief. He did not want to believe Master would sell him like this at all.


    "Miss," Qingyan could not bear this, "Little Master is only five years old... We should wait until he¡¯s older before deciding this, shouldn¡¯t we?"


    "Mother, she¡¯s right," Xiao Mo immediately regained his wits and pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s clothes as he aggrievedly said, "I¡¯m only five and still a child. The age difference between us is too big; we don¡¯t match."


    Yun Luofeng faintly raised her brows. "It would be quite nice for you to be a child bride. Age isn¡¯t a problem for true love."


    "No! You can¡¯t be this cruel! You can¡¯t shove me at this woman!" Xiao Mo nearly started crying. His chastity was sold by Master this easily...


    Even though he was already several centuries old, he still retained the appearance of a five-year-old. He simply could not grow up, so how should he marry?


    "Xiao Mo," Yun Luofeng neared his ears with a wicked smile on her lips, "you swindled me once, so I have to pay you back! Hence, you will be Xiao Bai¡¯s wife from now on."


    "No!" Xiao Mo hurriedly used his arms to hug Yun Luofeng¡¯s thighs and refused to let go no matter what. "You can¡¯t ditch me like this! And I¡¯m a man, she¡¯s the woman, so why am I her wife? Didn¡¯t you reverse it?"


    "Hmm..." Yun Luofeng lightly caressed her chin and blinked. "Because Xiao Bai said she wanted to marry you, so you are naturally the wife and she the husband."

 Chapter 545: Hopeless Xiao Mo

    Chapter 545: Hopeless Xiao Mo


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Xiao Mo still wanted to protest, but a small hand pulled him off of Yun Luofeng from behind and dangled him in the air.


    "You d*mn woman, let me go!"


    Sensing the presence behind him, Xiao Mo trembled from anger and kept struggling in the hands of Lin Ruobai.


    "Master already gave you to me." Lin Ruobai slightly lifted her chin, and the smile on her cute face became more radiant. "So you are my wife from now on."


    Xiao Mopletely shriveled and stared at Yun Lufoeng with incredibly aggrieved eyes. His expression made him remarkably resemble an abandoned puppy, so pitiful that it made tender affections arise in the hearts of the people around them.


    After seeing this, Tian Ya only wanted to end his life with a m of his head. His eyes were full of resentment as he indignantly said, "This world is too unfair! Even a five-year-old child is betrothed, but I am still a virgin."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes swept across him. "With your position on this continent, you would have a massive response if you called. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy if you wanted to lose your virginity?"


    "No!" Tian Ya lifted his chin and said pridefully, "I want to remain chaste for my Fu Sheng until I find her!"


    To him, being a virgin was a prideful matter! After all, he was protecting his heart and body for the woman he loved! Just how many men were able to remember their initial intent in this world?


    "It¡¯ste already. Xiao Bai, we should set off. Long Fei, bring Zhong Ling¡¯er and Qingyan to the Yun residence to wait for me."


    Yun Luofeng nced at Lin Ruobai and Xiao Mo with a wicked smile. "As for Xiao Mo, I will leave him in your hands for you to train him during this journey."


    "Yes, Master," Lin Ruobai respectfully responded as she straightened up.


    And Xiao Mo, who was hanging from her hand, had a face brimming with hopelessness, as though it was the end of the world. He could already imagine his future miserable life...


    As he watched their departing figures, the smile on Tian Ya¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He lightly sighed and said as if he were talking to himself, "I don¡¯t know whether it is right or wrong to let Miss Yun go to Huangquan! With her brains and talent though, she can definitely do well there!"


    This was also training for her!


    ...


    Huangquan was situated in the northmost part of the continent. Because it was rich in extremely precious medicinal herbs, a countless number of factions took root here! Combined with the limited resources, this led to frequent urrences of wide-scale fighting!


    In this ce, it was survival of the fittest! The weak could only be the stepping stones of other people!


    On the mountain road of a shady forest, Yun Luofeng held the hands of Lin Ruobai and Xiao Mo as they walked towards the end of the road. After reaching the end of this road they would step into Huangquan City. However, just as she reached the end, the sun in front of her was suddenly blocked. An enormous shadow appeared in front of her, and the stench of sweat could be faintly smelled.


    "Oh, you look very unfamiliar! You don¡¯t look like someone from Huangquan City! Do you understand the rules of our city? For anyone new entering Huangquan City, the women have to be yed with by my brother and me, and the men must crawl under our groins! Would you like to start now? Hahaha."


    A rough voice was heard from above Yun Luofeng. She slightly looked up, her brazen eyes slowlynding on the two people blocking her...


    "Are there any other paths?"

 Chapter 546: Huangquan Citys Factions

    Chapter 546: Huangquan City¡¯s Factions


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The girl¡¯s voice was very calm, but it easily stirred the hearts of these two brothers.


    Although they had seen quite a few women over the years, they had never seen a peerless woman like this before! If they could have her under their bodies, it would be delectable for certain.


    "Of course there is a second path," the bearded men licked the corner of his mouth, "and that is to defeat the two of us! However, do you think that you three alone are enough to oppose us?"


    The two girls were both fairly young, and this girl clothed in white definitely was not older than 15 years old! The little boy did not need to be counted, what could a five-year-old do?


    "Oh?" Yun Luofeng faintly raised her brows and said with a meaningful smile, "Then I choose... the second path."


    The two brothers were briefly stunned, and before they could recover their wits, the girl suddenly darted past them. As her dark hair fluttered up, a faint, sweet fragrance drifted toward them with the wind.


    Then...


    A gush of hot blood spurted out of their arms, as spectacr as a fountain.


    "Ah!" the bearded man sharply screamed and tightly clutched his bleeding arm, his face deathly pale.


    His brother was not any better than him. His fair appearance drained of color, and blood continued to drip down from his arm, quickly forming a river on the ground.


    "Just who are you?" he coldly asked between tightly gritted teeth.


    Yun Luofeng looked up with a faint smile. "Someone who will turn Huangquan City upside down!"


    Her words were very arrogant. They meant that due to her arrival, a head-turning transformation would ur in Huangquan City!


    "You..." the fair-looking man¡¯s expression changed, and it was a long while before he could choke out, "you are too conceited."


    Inparison to the vulgar, bearded man, this man still remained fairly calm, but his contempt was as clear as day on his pale appearance.


    "Different factions tightly intertwine in Huangquan! There are also countless experts here! You alone don¡¯t have the ability to turn Huangquan on its head!"


    "Younger Brother, why do we bother continuing to bullshit with this woman! She only injured us just now because of her sneak attack," the bearded man fumed between gritted teeth. "Let¡¯s attack her together and capture this woman!"


    "Tut tut."


    Mockingughter suddenly came from the side after the bearded man finished speaking.


    Lin Ruobai had her little face held up high, her dark and bright eyes brimming with a confident glint. "You still want to capture my master? My master doesn¡¯t need to do anything to deal with people like you, I can resolve it in her ce!"


    "Insolent!" the bearded man snorted and rapidly charged toward Lin Ruobai. A machete suddenly appeared in his hand and shed down toward her, stirring up a gust of wind around him.


    Bang!


    The machete nted in the ground, sending up a shower of dirt and dust. But before the bearded man could breathe a sigh of relief, his entire body froze.


    In the midst of the flying dirt, Lin Ruobai¡¯s hand had a tight hold on his machete, her sleeves fluttering in the breeze and revealing a fair forearm. A trickle of blood dripped down her arm, but she did not notice it at all. Her smile was like a brilliant flower, extremely magnificent.


    "I already said that my master doesn¡¯t need to do anything to deal with people like you! I¡¯m more than enough!"


    To Lin Ruobai, letting Yun Luofeng deal with these people would dirty her hands! And as her disciple, she was responsible for dealing with these small inconveniences for Master. Moreover, these people dared to insult Master earlier. She would not forgive them based on this point alone!

 Chapter 547: I Want to See Your Boss

    Chapter 547: I Want to See Your Boss


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The bearded man¡¯s gaze slowly trailed to the hand that Xiao Bai used to catch the de. Fear surfaced in his eyes, and he harshly swallowed some spit before looking up at the young girl with a cute appearance in front of him.


    "You..." The beaded man could only speak one word before Lin Ruobai¡¯s leg flew up and harshlynded on his chest, sending him into the air.


    "Master, I finally understand why you like to kick people." Lin Ruobai¡¯s smile was more brilliant than the sun. "It turns out the feeling of kicking people is extremely satisfying! Oh dear, I¡¯m already mesmerized by this feeling and need to kick him a few more times!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Ruobai leaped up and shot in front of the man. What followed was a one-sided beating...


    Xiao Mo dumbfoundedly looked at the iparably bold and powerful Lin Ruobai and swallowed with some fear. He subconsciously withdrew behind Yun Luofeng and weakly said, "Master, I want to return to God¡¯s Code Space..."


    During this period of time, he returned to God¡¯s Code Space at night and reappeared in the morning, so it did not provoke Lin Ruobai¡¯s suspicion. Now, in order to not be tormented by this violent woman, he swore that he would never take a single step outside of God¡¯s Code Space ever again!


    Yun Luofeng nced at him. "Weren¡¯t you the one who keptining and were previously unwilling to return to God¡¯s Code Space?"


    "I don¡¯t care! I will immediately return to God¡¯s Code Space. I won¡¯t reappear again until this woman leaves." Xiao Mo red at Lin Ruobai, and then he took advantage of Yun Luofeng¡¯s inattention and speedily darted inside God¡¯s Code Space. He nned topletely disappear for a while. The best oue would be for Lin Ruobai to forget his existence!


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Lin Ruobai¡¯s determination. Since she already nned to take him as a wife, how could she forget him?


    ...


    "Lady warrior, spare me! This little one was blind! I beg you to spare me!"


    While Yun Luofeng was contemting in silence, the bearded man¡¯s shaky begging was heard from the front. Yun Luofeng looked over and immediately saw that Lin Ruobai was stepping on the previously fiendish man. Her haughty face was slightly tilted up as she disdainfully looked at the man covered in bruises underneath her foot.


    "How did you humiliate my master just now?" Lin Ruobai snorted. "Did you think this is it? However, I¡¯m quite willing to give you a chance! If you cut off your tongue, I will spare your dog life!"


    The bearded man¡¯s face abruptly changed. "You damn girl, don¡¯t be greedy, you..."


    Bang!


    He did not finish speaking before Lin Ruobai¡¯s foot ferociouslynded on his face, blocking all of his words. He could only make faint whimpering noises.


    "Xiao Bai." Yun Luofeng halted her actions and slowly walked toward the bearded man. "Bring me to see your boss!"


    Perhaps due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Lin Ruobai did move her foot, giving the man a chance to speak. His face had a noticeable footprint, and his mouth waspletely swollen. It was evident how much force Lin Ruobai used just now.


    "Our boss isn¡¯t someone you can see willy-nilly."


    Since these people would not spare him even if he begged, his voice hardened once more, but the fear in his eyes did not decrease and increased instead.


    "Is that so?" the corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips raised with a wicked smile. Her smile was simr to that of a devil from hell, making you plunge down to hell if you were careless.

 Chapter 548: Tian Yu (1)

    Chapter 548: Tian Yu (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Xiao Bai," the girl briefly paused before continuing, "this man is tooscivious. As a punishment, turn him into a eunuch."


    Hearing this, the bearded man¡¯s face turned ghastly white in the blink of an eye. He hurriedly climbed up from the ground and drew back. "Don¡¯te over here, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" the young girl narrowed her eyes and chuckled evilly, "Do you want to scream for help? Don¡¯t worry, even if you screamed your lungs out, no one woulde to save you."


    Seeing the nefarious smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face and Lin Ruobai walking over while rubbing her hands, the bearded man finally felt panic! As a man, if he really became a eunuch, how could he continue to live on with his pride intact? It was at this moment that the fair man from the side suddenly spoke, "I will bring you to see Boss."


    "Younger Brother!" the bearded man¡¯s expression abruptly changed, "Once Boss finds out we brought a stranger back to him, he will be furious for sure..."


    "We have no choice but to agree," the fair man shook his head. "Even if we don¡¯t agree, she would still find another way to meet Boss. Since it¡¯s like this, why don¡¯t we bring them there? If Boss wants to me someone, I will take responsibility."


    The bearded man did not say anything else, but his tightly clenched fist revealed the anger in his heart. Finally, he forcefully took a deep breath, and his swollen cheeks were somewhat malevolent. "Our boss isn¡¯t someone you can provoke! Since you want to die this much, I¡¯ll help you!" After saying this, he red at Yun Luofeng before turning around to walk through the gate of Huangquan City...


    All sorts of factions intricately intertwined in Huangquan City! And the faction that they were heading to was the eleventh-ranked Big Dipper Gang.


    Although they were only ranked in eleventh ce, the strength of the Big Dipper Gang could not be underestimated. They said that the leader of Big Dipper Gang had already broken through to sky-level spirit cultivator, so it could be seen just how powerful the top 10 forces were.


    ...


    At this time, inside the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, which was not far from the Big Dipper Gang, an elderly man was sitting upright in the chief seat and gracefully sampling tea. Then, a servant hurriedly ran inside and said while respectfully cupping his fists, "Master, a man who calls himself Tian Yu came to visit."


    "Tian Yu?" the elderly man was briefly taken aback and frowned, "What did hee here for? I already said that I don¡¯t want to have any dealings with members of the Tian Family! Nor will I see any of them!"


    The servant carefully nced at the elderly man brimming with impatience and replied, "Master, Young Master Tian Yu also had me bring a message to Master, he said... the entire Tian Family was annihted."


    Bang!


    The elderly man¡¯s hand trembled, and the teacup fell from his hand to the floor, shattering into pieces.


    Then, he abruptly stood up and tightly clenched his fists, veins bulging on his forehead. "What did you say? The entire Tian Family was annihted? Quickly! Quickly let Tian Yu enter! I must know what happened!"


    Ever since several decades ago when his own daughter did not listen to his advice and insisted on marrying someone from the Tian Family, he cut off all contact with her, and even Tian Yu, this grandson of his, was not liked by him. It was to the point that he never asked anything about them for all these years!


    However, he did not imagine that in the end, the entire Tian Family would be annihted!


    The elderly man¡¯s body weakened, and he dropped onto the chair. His heart was enveloped in a wrenching pain, and he could not help but tightly grasp onto the corner of his robe.

 Chapter 549: Tian Yu (2)

    Chapter 549: Tian Yu (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Not longter, a handsome young man slowly walked toward the main hall.


    Thest remnants of the setting sun cast onto the man, stretching his shadow. Perhaps due to hearing the grievous news of the Tian Family, his current features were darker than usual, and blood vessels covered his ck eyes.


    It was not until Tian Yu saw the elderly man inside the main hall that his expression eased a bit. His thin lips slightly opened as he slowly said, "Grandfather, you are the only family that I have left..."


    Boom!


    As though lightning had struck on a sunny day, the elderly man was immediately stupefied. It was a long while before he recovered and asked, his expression ghastly pale, "You are saying that your mother..."


    "She¡¯s dead. The entire Tian Family was annihted!"


    Tian Yu could never have imagined that he only left the Tian household for a little over half a month, and these many events happened! When he heard about this nightmare while outside, he did not believe it! But he did not dare to return to the Tian residence, afraid that he would also meet an untimely end! Hence, as he investigated the truth behind the matter, he traveled to Huangquan City to rely on his grandfather.


    "Who was it!" the elderly man broke the table in half with a p, and his geriatric appearance gradually twisted, "Tell me! Who killed your mother! I will definitely make them pay a hundredfold!"


    The bottom of Tian Yu¡¯s eyes revealed hisplicated feelings, but more of it was a bone-deep hatred.


    "It was Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya!"


    When Tian Yu recalled that peerlessly beautiful girl, his fists tightly clenched, and his nails dug into his palm, wisps of blood trickling out.


    After the anger passed, the elderly man recovered his calmness and asked with a cold expression, "Why?"


    "Yun Luofeng has a maidservant named Zhong Ling¡¯er who is the daughter of a coteral branch member of our Tian Family. Yun Luofeng wanted Zhong Ling¡¯er to marry a guard of hers, but Zhong Ling¡¯er declined! And that member of my Tian Family wanted to protect his daughter, so he secretly took her away to protect her, which angered Yun Luofeng! She teamed up with the traitor of the Tian Family, Tian Ya, and invaded the Tian residence, killing everyone in the family!"


    Having lived in a giant dye tank like the Tian Family, how could Tian Yu bepletely clean? Hence, he could casually make up apletely bogus lie like this. Also, the only ones present that day besides Yun Luofeng and her people were members of the Tian Family, so the world only knew that the Tian Family was exterminated and did not know why! Even if people from Heavenly Martial Pavilion went to investigate, they still would not find anything.


    More importantly, as a safeguard, he used a portion of the Tian Family force that he brought with him that day to create rumors, causing Yun Luofeng to be a presence that the world pointed fingers at!


    "Yun Luofeng! Tian Ya!" The elderly man was so angry that he startedughing as the killing intent in his eyes intensified. "These two people, not only did they force an honest girl into prostitution, but they also forced a coteral rtive of your Tian Family to marry her guard and did something this atrocious! Tian Yu, don¡¯t worry, Grandfather will definitely avenge your mother and make these people die without a burial site!"


    He only mentioned avenging his mother and did not mention the Tian Family at all! It was clear that he still did not acknowledge the presence of the Tian Family! However, as long as Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya were killed, it would already be more than enough!


    "Someone,e and bring Young Master to rest." The elderly man¡¯s expression was bone-chillingly cold but abated a few degrees when he looked at Tian Yu. "Tian Yu, since the Tian Family doesn¡¯t exist anymore, you will be a member of the Tang Family from now on. Your name will be Tang Tianyu!"


    "Yes, Grandfather," Tang Tianyu respectfully responded as he lowered his head.

 Chapter 550: Taking over Your Position (1)

    Chapter 550: Taking over Your Position (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Good child," Tang Ran lightly sighed and lifted his hand to p Tang Tianyu on the shoulders, "you have suffered these past few days. You can live well in the Tang Family from now on; I won¡¯t treat you unfairly."


    This child¡¯s potential was quite decent. If he was carefully nurtured, he would definitely be prosperous in Huangquan City in the future. It was unfortunate that he was previously angry with his daughter and, in turn, did not like this grandson as well, so he never trained him!


    "Grandfather, I won¡¯t disappoint you." Tang Tianyu looked up with determined features.


    There would eventually be a day where he killed Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya with his own hands! And also take over the Heavenly Martial Pavilion from Grandfather¡¯s hands!


    ...


    When the servant escorted Tang Tianyu away, the elderly man¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, and he coldly said, "Tang Ying, go and investigate the truth behind the annihtion of the Tian Family!"


    Suddenly, a ck figure gently drifted down in front of Tang Ran and asked with a deep voice, "Does Master not believe in Young Master Tian Yu¡¯s words?"


    Tang Ran snorted. "How can I not understand the conduct of the members of the Tian Family? Immediately go investigate the truth!"


    Unfortunately, the viin can always outsmart thew. Before telling the lie, Tang Tianyu already spread this rumor throughout the Continent! And something like rumors can never disappear no matter how you stifle them.


    As a result, the truth that Tang Ying discovered at the end was identical to the words of Tang Tianyu...


    Nothing could be done about theck of other people on the mountain that day. People only knew that it was Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya who killed the members of the Tian Family because only these few people entered the uppermost level of Tian Mountain that day...


    People merely needed to remember their appearance and then draw it on paper before transmitting it. There would eventually be someone who recognized them! Yun Luofeng especially, too many people had seen her! And Tian Ya also treated quite a few patients in the past, so anyone who was treated by him would remember his face.


    "Master," Tang Ying briefly paused before continuing, "how should we deal with Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya?"


    Hearing his question, an icy killing intent shed through Tang Ran¡¯s eyes. "Regardless of whether Tian Yu spoke the truth or not, both of them deserve to die! Immediately ry the order to search for them! Kill them on sight!"


    "Yes!" Tang Ying cupped his fists in salute. After his response, his figure disappeared without a trace like a breeze.


    Tang Ran probably never would have imagined that the enemy who exterminated Tian Family was already inside Huangquan City! If he went out to look for Yun Luofeng, he would not find her no matter how hard he looked!


    Currently, outside of the estate of Big Dipper Gang, the lookout caught sight of a bearded man bringing two young girls over and could not help but whistle, "Pang Fei, Pang Qingran, you two brothers are quite lucky to have acquired such superior quality beauties this time."


    Hearing the teasing of his fellow gang member, the corner of Pang Fei¡¯s mouth twitched, and embarrassment leaked onto his face.


    "Right, Pang Fei, what¡¯s up with your face? Who beat you up?"


    "This..." Pang Fei chuckled in embarrassment, "I identally tripped. There¡¯s nothing to do with you here, I¡¯m going to find Boss."


    There was some suspicion in the eyes of the lookout member. How could tripping cause an appearance like this? He must have been beaten up and found it too embarrassing to say...


    While he was hesitating, Pang Fei and his brother already brought the two girls inside the gang.


    "Our boss should be cultivating in seclusion. I will bring you to see him now," said Pang Qingran in a deep voice as his eyes swept across Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 551: Taking over Your Position (2)

    Chapter 551: Taking over Your Position (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Inside the tranquil secret room, a middle-aged man was sitting upright on a woven bullrush mat and had his eyes closed to rest.


    A faint spiritual energy hovered around him and was absorbed by him while his pores opened and closed! However, hisplexion changed as soon as that spiritual energy entered his body, as though there were thousands of ants burrowing into his body.


    "Still not working."


    Bean-sized sweat dripped from his face, and he slowly opened his eyes. His fist fiercely mmed onto the ground as he harshly said, "Damn it! Could it be that I can¡¯t absorb spiritual energy ever again for the rest of my life? Can I only remain as a low-rank sky-level spirit cultivator?"


    Thud thud thud!


    Three knocks were heard from outside the secret room. The sound made the middle-aged man recover his wits, and his expression slowly turned back to normal. He coldly called, "Enter!"


    No matter what, his inability to cultivate could not be made known! Otherwise, not only would it evoke the panic of the gang members, but they also would not be able to keep their eleventh rank! However, it had been nearly six years since he broke through to sky-level, so if he did not make another breakthrough soon, it would certainly arouse suspicion! At that time, everyone would know about his inability to cultivate!


    Creak!


    The door to the secret room was opened, and Pang Fei and his brother entered, but the middle-aged man caught sight of the two young girls closely following them at first nce.


    The leader of the two girls must be that girl in white with a beauty that could ruin cities. Anguid expression lingered on her face, and a confident aura was ostentatiously disyed.


    "Pang Fei! Pang Qingran!" the man¡¯s expression abruptly transformed, and he coldly rebuked, "Who allowed you to bring outsiders inside the gang? Moreover, you even brought them to me?"


    Seeing their boss rage, Pang Fei was so scared that he did not dare to speak, and his body was ceaselessly shuddering.


    Pang Qingran, on the other hand, swept his eyes over his older brother before walking to stand in front of the middle-aged man and respectfully saying, "Boss, these twodies said they came to see you, so this subordinate boldly brought them to you. Please pardon me, Boss!"


    "Humph!" the middle-aged man snorted, and his chilly eyes turned to Yun Luofeng, "I don¡¯t know who you are nor do I know why you came to find me, but this isn¡¯t somewhere you cane. Hurry and leave!"


    Yun Luofeng crossed her arms across her chest, and her bodyzily leaned against the frame of the door. She wickedly nced at the livid man.


    "I naturally came here for a reason," she paused for a moment before saying, "I heard that only the top ten forces of Huangquan City had the right to enter Bi¡¯an Mountain!"


    Because this city was named Huangquan, the mountain range inside Huangquan City was named Bi¡¯an Mountain 1 .


    Since there was a limited quantity of the most abundant medicinal herbs inside the mountain, there was an unnamed rule in Huangquan City: Only those in the top ten had the right to enter Bi¡¯an Mountain. Being able to enter Bi¡¯an Mountain also became a symbol of power inside Huangquan City! This was why Yun Luofeng came to find the Big Dipper Gang.


    "What do you mean?" the middle-aged man severely asked as his eyes darkened.


    "My intent is simple," Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, and the wicked smile on her face grew, "and that is to... take over your position!"


    Abruptly, a powerful aura erupted from the man, and he sprung up from the floor. He said with fury in his eyes, "Little girl, do you know what you are saying? Recing me? I would like to see whether you have the strength!"


    After saying this, he did not hesitate and speedily acted. Like a sharp sword, he quickly charged to the front of Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 552: I Agree

    Chapter 552: I Agree


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The instant that he appeared in front of Yun Luofeng, a heavy force mmed on his spirit, evoking a wave of trembling. Closely following after, the girl¡¯s figure appeared behind him somehow and a kicknded on his butt, sending him to the wall.


    The Pang brothers were originally waiting to see Yun Luofeng make a fool of herself because to them, their boss was already sky-level spirit cultivator, so how could she oppose him? They did not imagine that this girl only had to use one kick for their Boss to be stered against the wall like a gecko, without even an opportunity to resist...


    The two brothers were immediately stunned. Their pale faces were full of shock as they looked at Yun Luofeng, stupefied and scared speechless.


    With a smile, the girl¡¯s eyes slightly lifted to look at the middle-aged man glued to the wall. "Do you think I have the strength to take over your position now?"


    The man slowly slid down the wall. He tightly clutched his butt and turned around to re at Yun Luofeng with an extremely unsightlyplexion. "Since you want to go to Bi¡¯an Mountain, you should go find the top ten forces instead. My Big Dipper Gang is only ranked eleventh, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t go as you wish."


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth imperceptibly turned up. "I¡¯m bornzy, so I¡¯m unwilling to search for other forces. Your Big Dipper Gang came knocking on the door at just the right time, so I can onlye to you."


    "As for the top ten..." Yun Luofeng briefly paused, the smile on her face confident, "that isn¡¯t anything difficult."


    Her words meant that as long as she took over the Big Dipper Gang, getting into the top ten would not be a problem.


    "Hoho!" the middle-aged man snorted, "Even if you defeated me, it still won¡¯t be that easy to lead the Big Dipper Gang into the top ten! Youngsters shouldn¡¯t be overconfident, or they will eventually take a loss!"


    Yun Luofeng turned to the man with a wicked smile. "Whether I can get the Big Dipper Gang into the top ten isn¡¯t something you should be concerned with! I am giving you only one choice now: Let me eradicate the Big Dipper Gang or serve me!"


    Die? Or serve?


    The man¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he tightly clenched his fists.


    The Pang brothers did not expect the ambition of Yun Luofeng to be this great, and their expressions both became awful. They inwardly regretted bringing her to see Boss.


    "Little girl, don¡¯t you think you are going too far?" the middle-aged man stifled the fury in his heart and harshly said, "As soon as you open your mouth, you want my Big Dipper Gang to serve you! What is different between your actions and those of a bandit?"


    "Huangquan City respects power the most. In here, the fist is thew! The eradication of a faction is something that often happens," the smile in her eyes deepened, "so even if I destroy your Big Dipper Gang, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that."


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body shook from anger, but he took a deep breath and chose to stay silent.


    "One..." seeing theck of response from the middle-aged man, Yun Luofeng started to count absent-mindedly, "Two... Three..."


    Her voice was wicked and moving, but it exerted a colossal pressure on the middle-aged man. That pressure was like a giant mountain, snapping thest string in his mind.


    "I agree!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, it was as though he lost all his power, and his entire body fell over. Since he came to Huangquan City, it meant he did not fear death, but he could not bear to see the gang that he established be destroyed!


    "Great!" Yun Luofeng finallyughed. Her smile was as absolutely beautiful and captivating as usual, so gorgeous that it made people unable to look away. "Since you agreed, then your position will belong to me from now on!"

 Chapter 553: Rumors Springing up Everywhere

    Chapter 553: Rumors Springing up Everywhere


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The middle-aged man grew limp. He did not know whether his decision was good or bad! He only hoped that this girl would not destroy the entire Big Dipper Gang...


    It was not until the man reminisced about the scene today many yearster that he realized how lucky he was! If it were not for this girl¡¯s forceful behavior, his Big Dipper Gang would continue to be a mediocre existence inside Huangquan City and would not be the formidable force that unified Huangquan City in the future!


    ...


    In Huangquan City, some idle conversation topics pop up almost every day, like the eradication of so-and-so faction or the abrupt emergence of this-and-that new faction. No one was a stranger to it. However, there was a piece of news that shook the entire Huangquan City today. It was said that the Big Dipper Gang switched leaders, and the one who took over the Big Dipper Gang was a youngdy...


    Many people made guesses about the rtionship between this girl and the leader of the Big Dipper Gang, Murong Bei 1 . Why did Murong Bei entrust her with the Big Dipper Gang?


    Could it be that she was his illegitimate daughter? Or his lover? Otherwise, Murong Bei would not easily hand his gang over to a strange woman! Of course, more people believed in the lover exnation. This was because those who had seen the girl said that she was devastatingly beautiful. Even the most beautiful woman in Huangquan City could notpare.


    No! It should be said that the difference between the two was day and night!


    Murong Bei could not produce such a beautiful daughter, so they reckoned that the girl used her beauty to seduce Murong Bei, causing him to hand his gang over to her while dazed...


    At this time, in the middle of the lobby in Heavenly Martial Pavilion, Tang Ran listened to the reports from his subordinate, and contemtion shed through his features. "The Big Dipper Gang was transferred to a youngdy? Do you know the background of this girl?"


    "Reporting to Master, this subordinate already sent someone to inquire about that girl, but there isn¡¯t any urate information yet."


    Tang Ran was silent for a moment before saying, "Let¡¯s ignore the matter about the Big Dipper Gang first. No matter what, this Big Dipper Gang can¡¯t cause any trouble! We should prepare for our uing grand auction! I must attain one of the items in it. Let Tianyu bring some people with him and head there at that time. It will let me assess his abilities too!"


    "Yes, Master."


    The guard cupped his fists and silently retreated.


    He stared in the direction that the guard disappeared to, his features dark. "Big Dipper Gang? A girl in her teens? It looks like this Big Dipper Gang is truly growing weaker and weaker... Perhaps won¡¯t be long before they disappear in the course of history."


    While Tang Ran sent people to scout for news about Yun Luofeng, all of the factions inside Huangquan City secretly observed the Big Dipper Gang! After all, this gang was once glorious several decades ago and only declined after the death of its previous leader. Now, their position in Huangquan City has also plunged, descending to the eleventh rank...


    ...


    Inside a picturesque estate, a man sat under the peach blossoms and yed the zither with his bare hands. His long, snow-white hair danced in the wind, setting off his fair as snow skin and matchless handsome appearance.


    The sleeves of his robes gently fluttered in the air, and the sound of his zither was exceptional, flowing like clear spring water and incredibly calming to people¡¯s mood.


    "Master," an alluringly beautiful woman clothed in red walked to the front of the white-haired man and said with a sword in her hands, "I made inquiries and found out that the new girl at the Big Dipper Gang is named Yun Luofeng!"


    Dong!


    The man¡¯s fingertips slid over the chords of the zither, producing a melodious ringing. Then, his movements came to a stop...

 Chapter 554: Clothed in White Like an Immortal

    Chapter 554: Clothed in White Like an Immortal


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Yun Luofeng..." the man¡¯s voice was melodic and pleasant, simr to a breeze brushing over the listener¡¯s heart.


    When the man slightly lifted his head, all of the cherry blossoms in the courtyard lost their colors due to his appearance. He was so beautiful that it made people forget to breathe, as though he was the most striking color in the world.


    "Tian Ya sent a letter not long ago that mentioned this name and also said that this girl is the only one who can cure me."


    He faintly smiled. That smile blossomed under the cherry blossom tree, so gorgeous that it made people unable to look away.


    The alluring woman foolishly looked at the man, her face lightly tinged red. Although she had dwelled beside Master for many years, she still could not overlook his beauty. Perhaps there was no one more beautiful than Master in this world!


    "Master, should this subordinate invite her toe to the Chen 1 Estate?" the beautiful woman asked while deferentially cupping her fists after she recovered her wits with difficulty.


    "No need," the man shook his head, "I need to observe for a while first. Jun Hua, I will attend the auction in a few days¡¯ time. Go prepare for it."


    "Yes, Master," the alluring woman respectfully responded, but there was a trace of pity in her eyes.


    After Old Master and Mistress were killed those years ago, Master¡¯s hair turned white overnight, but he still needed to take charge of the entire Chen Family! If it were not for Master, the Chen Family would have already been devoured by those wolves long ago.


    Unfortunately, the good did not live long, and Master was afflicted with an incurable illness. All the famous doctors they visited could not treat it. Now that there was an opportunity like this, he would not easily give it up!


    ...


    The auction was the biggest business event in Huangquan City, and the day that it was held was unprecedentedly lively! Nearly every n would send someone to attend. For fairness, the auction seated every n ording to their rank. So, as the new leader of the Big Dipper Gang, Yun Luofeng coincidentally encountered the tenth-ranked Heavenly Martial Pavilion at the auction.


    Tian Yu immediately caught sight of Yun Luofeng, who was seated in the section for the Big Dipper Gang, and his features darkened. "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!"


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips raised as she sarcastically retorted, "Same to you."


    No wonder Tian Yi said she would not be able to find Tian Yu. It turned out he actually came to a ce like Huangquan City! If she did not step inside Huangquan City, she would not have expected Tian Yu to be here.


    " Cousin 2 Tianyu, who is she?" a lovely voice was heard from beside Tian Yu. Then, a young girl dressed in a light yellow long dress was seen slowly walking over, her disdainful gaze sweeping past the seated Yun Luofeng.


    Tian Yu¡¯s face darkened slightly. "She is Yun Luofeng, the one who our Heavenly Martial Pavilion has been looking for."


    "Yun Luofeng?" The girl in a yellow dress was slightly shocked, but she quickly covered her mouth and started to giggle. "So you are the Yun Luofeng who forced an honest girl into prostitution! I heard that you are extremely vicious. You also have a fianc¨¦ already, but you still go and seduce other men! Not only that but after seducing other men, you continue to pester your fianc¨¦ nonstop and don¡¯t permit other women to approach him."


    The girl paused briefly and the mockery in her smile deepened. "How does someone like you have the nerve to continue living? If I were you, I would have already killed myself with a m to my head."


    Of course, these words were imnted into her by Tian Yu during this period of time. She did not clearly investigate whether it was the truth or not herself because she did not think Tian Yu had the guts to deceive her.


    Lin Ruobai abruptly stood up and her arms were ced on her hips as she angrily red at the yellow-dressed girl. "Are you talking about yourself? I can tell you¡¯re a slut just by your looks. Tell me the truth, is Tian Yu unable to satisfy your appetite?"

 Chapter 555: Chopping off Your Arm

    Chapter 555: Chopping off Your Arm


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Her final sentence caused the duo¡¯s expression to abruptly change.


    Tian Yu¡¯s face was livid as he coldly said, "Yun Luofeng, manage your people better! You can¡¯t say whatever you want without consequence! Cousin Tang Yue and I are innocent! How could we possibly have the rtionship that she speaks of?"


    In contrast to Tian Yu¡¯s verbal warning, Tang Yue was so angry that she wanted to go up and rip apart Lin Ruobai¡¯s mouth so that she did not dare to speak irresponsible remarks from now on.


    "I¡¯m merely speaking the truth," Lin Ruobai pursed her lips, "she started running her mouth off as soon as she walked up. If that¡¯s not unsatisfied desire, then what is it? If you can¡¯t satisfy her, I don¡¯t mind finding a hundred men for her."


    "You b*tch!" Tang Yue flew into a rage and charged up, raising her hand to p Lin Ruobai, "Speak another word, and I¡¯ll kill you today!"


    p!


    The sound of a crisp p was suddenly heard, quieting the main hall of the auction hall.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Yun Luofeng and the others all at once, their eyes filled with the desire to watch a good show.


    Lin Ruobai had one hand tightly gripping Tang Yue¡¯s wrist while the other hand had fiercely pped her face. She imperceptibly looked up, her features brimming with arrogance as she haughtily looked down on Tang Yue.


    "I said it! What about it? Or is it that you can humiliate my master, but I can¡¯t talk back?"


    In Lin Ruobai¡¯s mind, Master was the most important person besides Daddy, so how could she allow someone to humiliate her?


    Tang Yue¡¯s whole body trembled with anger, and her face was slightly pale. "I said the truth, but you are making false usations against me! Cousin Tianyu is the most knowledgeable about the behavior of this woman, Yun Luofeng! If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, she is the new leader of the Big Dipper Gang. I even heard that for this leadership position, she had no scruples against climbing onto Murong Bei¡¯s bed..."


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes grew stern. Her palm was about to hit her again, but a forceful hand suddenly appeared from the side and tightly grabbed her arm.


    However, Tian Yu was looking at Yun Luofeng, incensed, as he coldly said, "Yun Luofeng don¡¯t go too far! First, you force prostitution upon someone, and then you exterminate my Tian Family! Now, you treat my cousin like this! Will you ever stop?"


    Yun Luofeng nced at his hand, which was clutching Lin Ruobai¡¯s arm, and frostily uttered, "Let go!"


    "I won¡¯t let go of her, what can you do?"


    This was Huangquan City, not Tian Mountain!


    In a ce like this, although Heavenly Martial Pavilion was only one rank above Big Dipper Gang, the difference between the two was actually day and night.


    More importantly, Tian Ya was not here, nor was Yun Xiao, so no one could protect her!


    Unfortunately, the current Tian Yu still believed that Tian Family¡¯s extermination had to do with Tian Ya, and Yun Luofeng only yed a supporting role! If he saw the scene of Yun Luofeng fighting with all the experts of Tian Family by herself, perhaps he would not have a conceited notion like this...


    "You sure you won¡¯t let go?" asked Yun Luofeng again with a wicked raise of her brows.


    Tian Yu snorted, "I won¡¯t!"


    Swish!


    Just as his words were spoken, Yun Luofeng quickly drew out a sword and did not even give him a chance to respond before slicing it through the air. With a plop and a gush of blood, a chopped arm rolled to the floor.


    "AHHHH!" Tian Yu¡¯s scream was full of anguish, simr to the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves.


    He knew from the start that Yun Luofeng¡¯s current strength surpassed him, but he did not imagine that the other party would be this bold and directly chop his arm off in the auction hall.

 Chapter 556: Elder Yans Protection

    Chapter 556: Elder Yan¡¯s Protection


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "I already gave you two chances." Yun Luofeng withdrew her bloody longsword and expressionlessly sat down in the seat for the Big Dipper Gang. From start to end, the expression in her eyes was very calm, so calm that it was like nothing had happened.


    Tang Yue was dumbfounded for a moment before suddenly snapping out of it and sharply screamed, "Murder! Come quickly!"


    In an instant, an elderly man entered the venue for the auction. While the elderly man walked, he muttered with an impatient expression, "What happened? Shrieking like this here, if you keep going, I will..."


    The words suddenly caught in the man¡¯s throat, and he dumbfoundedly looked at Tian Yu, who was lying in a pool of blood, and harshly swallowed. "What... what is this?"


    "Elder Yan," Tang Yue fiercely red at Yun Luofeng, "this woman injured my cousin at your auction. Seize her now."


    "This..." Elder Yan was somewhat hesitant and turned to Yun Luofeng. "Miss, what wrong did the young master of the Heavenly Martial Pavilionmit so as to cause Miss to harm him?"


    The old man still spoke politely, so Yun Luofeng did not hold back in her response, "He was too lecherous. Not only did he molest my disciple, but he also would not let go of her. To make him let go, I had no alternative but to chop his arm off."


    Hearing this, the mouths of all the onlookers twitched.


    It was clearly her disciple who overbearingly wanted to lecture Tang Yue, and Tang Tianyu only grabbed her to protect Tang Yue. Who knew that in this girl¡¯s mouth, it would be Tang Tianyu was too lecherous and was molesting her disciple?


    Elder Yan could not resist rubbing his forehead. She chopped someone¡¯s arm off simply because the other person grabbed her disciple¡¯s arm? One cannot behave that domineering!


    "Cough cough," Elder Yan dryly coughed before looking at Tang Yue, "since it was a member from the Heavenly Martial Pavilion who was at fault first and molested someone¡¯s disciple, it¡¯s a well-deserved punishment. Tang Yue, don¡¯t forget the rules of Huangquan City, other people can¡¯t interfere with the fighting between two factions!"


    His words meant that even if Yun Luofeng killed Tang Tianyu, their auction house would not interfere.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Elder Yan with some astonishment and sunk into contemtion while lightly caressing her chin. Logically, since she chopped off Tang Tianyu¡¯s arm at the auction hall, it was the same as disrespecting the auction house. Elder Yan¡¯s disy, however... it was as though they did not care about her behavior at all.


    This was too abnormal!


    Yet, even if the auction house pursued the matter, she would still do the same!


    Seeing that Elder Yan misunderstood the situation, Tang Yue hurriedly exined, "Elder Yan, don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense! Cousin Tianyu did not molest her disciple, it was her disciple who raised a hand toward me first..."


    "Enough!" Elder Yan¡¯s expression abruptly shifted, and he sternly rebuked, "If you say one more word, I will expel you from the auction house, and you won¡¯t be permitted to enter ever again!"


    Within all of the factions in Huangquan City, Shengtian Auction House was ranked fifth, and it was not an existence that the Heavenly Martial Pavilion could contend against. Hence, Tang Yue could merely suppress her anger.


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing that Tang Yue was about to take Tang Tianyu with her and leave, Yun Luofeng suddenly spoke to halt her steps.


    "What more do you want?" Tang Yue turned around and unhappily asked.


    "Someone defamed me about prostituting an honest woman just now," Yun Luofeng stated with a wicked smile, "and I have disliked being defamed since I was born! So I must corroborate this usation!"

 Chapter 557: Chen Yuqing (1)

    Chapter 557: Chen Yuqing (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Facing the girl¡¯s wicked smiling face, Tang Yue turned pale and couldn¡¯t help but retreat two steps.


    "What are you trying to do, Yun Luofeng?" she asked, biting her lips, her face blue with fright.


    Lazily leaning against the chair, Yun Luofeng rested her arms on the back of the chair. Hearing Tang Yue¡¯s voice, she lifted her eyes and showed her a creepy smile.


    "You said I coerced women into prostitution? Good, as you wish! Xiao Bai, find out the location of the most famous brothel in the Huangquan City!" the girl ordered, her lips showing a mocking curve. "I think I can sell the heiress of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion for a good price."


    The whole bidding block quieted down with the voice of Yun Luofeng. With his mouth wide open, Elder Yan was also shocked by the words of Yun Luofeng. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that she would righteously say something like this.


    Since you imed that I coerced women into prostitution, why don¡¯t I act as you used me?


    "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t push me too hard!"


    Tang Yue was trembling all over with anger and pointed angrily at Yun Luofeng. If her eyes could kill people, Yun Luofeng would have already been cut into pieces by her.


    "Push you too hard?" Yun Luofeng looked down at Tang Yue,"It would be a waste of my time."


    It would be a waste of her time to push her, so why should she bother?


    Tang Yue¡¯s face turned from blue to pale, and then from pale to blue, as if being painted with dyes. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t utter any word but re at Yun Luofeng with her malicious eyes.


    "Thisdy," Elder Yan nced at Tang Yue, then turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng and asked with a smile, "Could you please do me a favor and ignore Tang Yue for now? If you want to deal with her, you can challenge the Heavenly Martial Pavilion to resolve your grievances."


    If Elder Yan was partial to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, Yun Luofeng would not listen to him anyway! But because Elder Yan had tried to shield her just now, Yun Luofeng nodded to agree.


    "To save you from trouble, I will not create a disturbance in your auction house! But the Heavenly Martial Pavilion will soon disappear."


    Elder Yan smiled gratefully. He knew that even if Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t listen to him, he couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, that big shot had specifically asked him to protect the girl. But he really didn¡¯t want to dy the opening of the auction just because of the people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, so he shamelessly asked her to do him a favor.


    Elder Yanughed, "Haha, Miss Yun, thank you for your understanding, but now the auction is about to start. Please have a seat, everybody." From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t look at Tang Yue and his men, as if he had ignored their existence...


    Tang Yue gave a sharp nce at Yun Luofeng, and hurriedly directed the disciples of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion to carry Tang Tianyu away. However, Tang Ran didn¡¯t want to give up the auction, so he sent a person to participate in the auction on his behalf. The man, as warned by Tang Ran, didn¡¯t say anything to provoke Yun Luofeng but sat neatly off to one side.


    ...


    At this point, in the back hall of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, Tang Tianyu was lying in bed, his face ghastly pale and sweat rolling down from his forehead. He constantly groaned in agony, his frowning brows showing how painful it was.


    "Grandfather," said Tang Yue angrily, "that Yun Luofeng was really a bully! She showed no respect to our Heavenly Martial Pavilion. Cousin had his arm cut off by Yun Luofeng in order to protect me..."

 Chapter 558: Chen Yuqing (2)

    Chapter 558: Chen Yuqing (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Tang Ran looked expressionlessly at Tang Tianyu who was groaning in bed and clenched his hands. Even if he didn¡¯t like this grandchild before, this child was his daughter¡¯s only offspring left after she was murdered! How could he not be angry seeing that he was seriously injured like this?


    "Yun Luofeng!" A killing intent flickered through his eyes, "I¡¯ll cut you into pieces to avenge my grandson!"


    "Grandfather, cousin..." Tang Yue moved her lips, a guilty look in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for protecting her, Tang Tianyu would not have suffered such a serious injury.


    "I can¡¯t make his arm regrow, but I can connect another person¡¯s arm onto Tianyu¡¯s body!" Tang Ran slightly narrowed his eyes. "Since it was Yun Luofeng who injured him, she should give Tianyu her arm!"


    Tang Yue was quite d to hear this. As long as Grandfather was willing to help her, Yun Luofeng would no longer be a threat to her.


    "By the way, Yue¡¯er," as if something urred to Tang Ran, he turned his head to Tang Yue, "a physician from the Chen Family appreciates your medical aplishments and wants to ept you as a disciple."


    "The Chen Family?" Tang Yue was stunned and then, a surge of joy swept through her, "Are you talking about that Chen Family, the number one family in Huangquan City?"


    In addition to being powerful, the Chen Family also had a striking feature. Chen Yuqing, Master of the Chen Family, was the most handsome man in Huangquan City! Chen Yuqing was not only extremely handsome, but also gentle and kind to people, and he was the dream lover of most of the women in Huangquan City!


    However, over the years, Chen Yuqing had stayed single, which aroused people¡¯s curiosity about his sexual orientation.


    Or... was it because no woman in this world could attract him?


    "Yue¡¯er," Tang Ran put his hand onto Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder and said to her seriously, "there is one thing you must remember! If you can be a disciple of that physician of the Chen Family, you must try to attract Chen Yuqing!"


    "In the face of Chen Yuqing, you should not be arrogant or capricious but be considerate!" Tang Ran¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light. "As long as you can be the Mistress of the Chen Family, the status of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion will be greatly improved, and even the Shengtian Auction House will have to grovel at our feet!"


    And this was the price that Elder Yan would have to pay for being partial to Yun Luofeng!


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes were twinkling with pride, and her face was full of confidence, "Grandfather, don¡¯t you believe in the charm of your granddaughter? Chen Yuqing is a man, and no man doesn¡¯t love beautiful women! Those women who tried to attract Chen Yuqing are simply not as good-looking as me, so they all failed! But, I will seed!"


    Tang Ran finally showed a long-lost smile. "Of course, my granddaughter is very beautiful, but Yun Luofeng is also in Huangquan City right now, and I heard that she is the most beautiful woman in the world! I¡¯m afraid she wants to marry Chen Yuqing too. After all, every woman loves glory, wealth, and rank.


    "Grandfather," Tang Yue curled her lips with disdain, "Chen Yuqing wouldn¡¯t be so silly. How could Chen Yuqing possibly ept a woman who easily threw herself at other men as his wife? This dirty woman can¡¯t bepared with me."


    That woman, even though stunningly beautiful, was not worthy to be her opponent.

 Chapter 559: Auction (1)

    Chapter 559: Auction (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Hahaha!" Tang Ranughed. He patted Tang Yue on the shoulder and said sincerely, "Yes, you¡¯re right. How can a filthy woman like her bepared to my chaste granddaughter? Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m very confident in you. Don¡¯t let me down!"


    Tang Yue gave a faint smile and lowered her eyelids to conceal the grim gleam in her eyes. She had to make Chen Yuqing, the man whose charm exceeded all the women of Huangquan City, her own!


    ...


    Generally speaking, in an auction, the items auctioned earliest were usually ordinary ones, but theter the item was auctioned, the more precious it would be. At this point, as the auctioneer¡¯s hammer fell down, another item was sold.


    "Everybody, now we¡¯re going to auction off a tree seed!"


    With a gentle smile, the young auctioneer lifted the red cloth off the pallet, and his clear voice rang throughout the auction house.


    "Honestly, I don¡¯t know what the tree is, but since it was taken from the deepest part of Bi¡¯an Mountain, perhaps there will be a miracle if the tree seed can germinate!"


    The auctioneer¡¯s voice was so tempting, as if having a magical power in it. However, when the crowd saw the tree seed in the pallet, their excited hearts calmed down. If it was only a tree seed, maybe they would take the risk to buy it, but this tree seed had obviously withered, as if being burned by fire. Even a god would not be able to make it germinate.


    Only a fool would buy such a withered tree seed.


    As if not noticing the people¡¯s eyes, the young auctioneer continued to say with a smile, "The starting price is 10 million taels of silver! Start bidding now!"


    At once, everyone was whispering to each other, and no one made a bid. Just when the crowd thought that no one was going to bid for it, a clear voice came from among the crowd.


    "Ten million taels."


    Lin Ruobai raised her hand and in embarrassment called out the starting price of the item. However, after that, Lin Ruobai withdrew her hand, turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng and curled her lips, "Master, I don¡¯t think this tree seed will have any use. Why do you want to buy it?"


    Yun Luofeng crossed her legs, her armszily resting on the back of her chair, with an unfathomable smile in her eyes.


    "The tree seed has a nice shape. It can make a perfect ne for my Milk Tea."


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s mouth twitched. So Master wanted to buy it because she wanted to make a ne for Milk Tea with it? But it would cost 10 million taels!


    At the moment Lin Ruobai just wanted to exim, Master, you are so rich and willful!


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the other people shook their heads and secretly sighed. Being inherited by such a person, the Big Dipper Gang was going to disappear.


    Even the disciples of the Big Dipper Gang were a little bit embarrassed and med Yun Luofeng in their minds! She was really a wastrel! How could she waste money like this? It was none of their business if she was wasting her own money, but the wealth of the Big Dipper Gang was earned by the old master with hard work!


    After all, in their eyes, it was impossible that Yun Luofeng, an ordinary girl, could have 10 million taels! She must have stolen the money from the old master!

 Chapter 560: Auction (2)

    Chapter 560: Auction (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    So what qualified her to waste the money like this? Apparently, even if Yun Luofeng had agreed to inherit the Big Dipper Gang, the disciples didn¡¯t trust her! They yielded to Yun Luofeng just because they were afraid of Murong Bei!


    "Fifteen million taels."


    Just then, a rough voice came from the team of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion. A middle-aged man coldly nced at Yun Luofeng and sneered, "I don¡¯t think Murong Bei has left you much money! Ten million taels are all you have, right? I¡¯m sorry, but I want this tree seed."


    Though Master had warned him not to make trouble in the auction house, his current behavior was not making trouble. He was just bidding for an auction item!


    "Master..." Xiao Bai asked hesitantly, "shall we follow him?"


    Hearing her question, Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and stroked Milk Tea in her sleeve, her lips showing a wicked curve, "Milk Tea is very fond of the tree seed."


    She meant that she would take this tree seed anyway.


    Lin Ruobai nodded and said, "Twenty million taels!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, and he said with a sneer, "It seems that Murong Bei treats you quite well and has given you a lot of money, but no matter how much money he has given to you, he will not give you all his property! And his wealth is simply iparable to ours!"


    Though it seemed that there was only one ce difference between the Heavenly Martial Pavilion and the Big Dipper Gang, they had a great distance in strength and wealth, so the middle-aged men dared to speak like this. But he simply had no idea how wealthy Yun Luofeng was!


    "Thirty million taels!


    After saying that, the middle-aged man bided again and nced at Yun Luofeng with a smug look. He¡¯d like to see whether the woman would continue to bid against him! This time he had brought enough money with him! Thirty million taels would be nothing! As long as he could frustrate the girl, he would be willing to spend any amount of money!


    "Forty million taels!"


    "Fifty million... "


    "Sixty million taels!"


    This time, before the middle-aged man could finish his next bid, Lin Ruobai immediately interrupted him.


    Sixty million taels! It was a big number even for the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! If there weren¡¯t something in the auction that Master wanted to buy, he would have continued the bidding. However, to get that item, he could only give up on the tree seed! But that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t make some trouble for Yun Luofeng!


    "All the assets of your Big Dipper Gang added up would only be worth sixty million taels. I don¡¯t think Murong Bei would be stupid enough to give all the money to you!" The middle-aged man sneered, stood up and said arrogantly, "I ask the auction house to check the assets of this woman! If she hasn¡¯t brought enough money with her, her behavior shall be deemed as a malicious act. And ording to the rules of the auction house, you should break a leg of hers and forbid her to enter Huangquan City forever!"


    Lin Ruobai helplessly nced at the man as if looking at an idiot. With her superb medical skills, Master could easily earn tens of millions of money from any single patient! It was ridiculous that he doubted whether Master had sixty million taels or not!


    Were the people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion all so mindless?


    Watching this farce, the young auctioneer smiled, "We have our rules! We will check the money when delivering the auction items. Master Tang Lin, please don¡¯t worry.

 Chapter 561: Auction (3)

    Chapter 561: Auction (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Clenching his teeth, Tang Lin said harshly, "You just have no idea how tricky this woman is! As long as you give her enough time, she wille up with an excuse to not pay. I suggest you ask her to show you the sixty million taels now, or else you might be deceived by her!"


    This woman would not be able to take out sixty million taels! Tang Lin raised a smug smile. This was the retaliation for her not putting the Heavenly Martial Pavilion in her eyes!


    The smile on the young auctioneer¡¯s face disappeared, and he asked coldly, "So Master Tang Lin doesn¡¯t believe our auction house?"


    "No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in the Shengtian Auction House. I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived... "


    He knew that it would not be good for the Heavenly Martial Pavilion to offend the Shengtian Auction House, but he didn¡¯t want to let such a good opportunity pass!


    This time, not giving the young auctioneer a chance to speak, Tang Lin turned his face to Yun Luofeng and smiled sarcastically. "Yun Luofeng, let me guess, how much money did Murong Bei give to you? But no matter how much money he gave to you, it can¡¯t be as much as sixty million taels! Since you don¡¯t have that much money, why did you still bid that price? Are you courting death?"


    Then Tang Lin paused and continued, "Now, in the Shengtian Auction House, I will show everyone how ugly your real face is!"


    Hearing Tang Lin¡¯s pushy words, Yun Luofeng was still at ease. She took the teacup from Lin Ruobai and casually took a sip of it, her dark eyes unfathomable.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Seeing her indifferent attitude, Tang Lin was almost overwhelmed with rage. "If you can¡¯t take out sixty million taels, just get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Yun Luofeng put down the teacup, raised her eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man with a faint smile. "What if I can take out sixty million taels?"


    "Haha, "Tang Lin sneered, "you mean Murong Bei gave you all his property? Do you think I would believe that?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, "How about this? If I can take out sixty million taels, you will pay for the tree seed for me, alright?"


    Tang Lin¡¯s facial slightly changed. He had known that Yun Luofeng was quite cunning, or else the Tian Family would not be destroyed by her! Now that she said this, did she really have sixty million taels in her hand? Thinking this, Tang Lin paused, a hesitant look in his eyes.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Lin Ruobai caught this opportunity and stood up at once, her hands on her hips and her chin raised, and looked down at Tang Lin. "Didn¡¯t you say you were sure that my master couldn¡¯t take out sixty million taels? Now that my master wanted to make a bet with you, are you afraid?"


    Tang Lin turned pale. Feeling the mocking stares at him, he hurriedly defended himself, "Who said I was afraid? I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Would I be afraid of two little girls?"


    "Why don¡¯t you bet on it, since you¡¯re not afraid?" Lin Ruobai asked aggressively.


    Tang Lin moved his lips, but his throat was so dry that he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Until now he didn¡¯t realize that he had been unconsciously trapped!


    "The people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion dare not bet? Are they really afraid?"


    "I think so. It seems that the people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion have been intimidated by the new master of the Big Dipper Gang! Otherwise, they would not be so timid!"

 Chapter 562: Auction (4)

    Chapter 562: Auction (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Haha, didn¡¯t you hear what Tang Lin said just now? He is already timid but is reluctant to admit it! If I were him, I would bet on it, because I wouldn¡¯t lose anyway!"


    When Tang Lin heard the sounds of the gloating discussions, his face changed again. But he had no way to back down now! No one in the Huangquan City knew better than him what it would mean if he was too timid to ept the bet. It would mean that from now on, for a long time, the Heavenly Martial Pavilion would have to tolerate people¡¯s taunts!


    Therefore, to preserve the honor of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, Tang Lin clenched his teeth and said firmly, "It¡¯s just a bet. When did you see that I was afraid? Okay! I ept your bet! But if you can¡¯t take out sixty million taels now, you must break your leg and never enter Huangquan City again!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled and looked away. She reached into her sleeve, took out a few checks, and handed them to Lin Ruobai. "There are six checks, each with the face value of 10 million taels. Ask the auctioneer to check their authenticity now."


    Tang Lin¡¯s face turned stiff, his eyes filled with shock.


    This is impossible!


    Did Murong Bei really give the woman all his properties? Was he really that stupid? If I had known this, I would have pushed the bidding price higher! Once the bidding price exceeded 70 million taels, she would not be able to afford it since Murong Bei didn¡¯t have that much money!


    Tang Lin was somewhat chagrined. He didn¡¯t expect that Murong Bei, who had always been shrewd, would be so stupid.


    The young auctioneer took the checks from Lin Ruobai, examined and returned them to her, and then his clear voice rang through the auction house.


    "Yes, it¡¯s 60 million taels. Tang Lin, you should keep your promise and pay for thedy."


    Bang!


    Hearing the young auctioneer¡¯s voice, Tang Lin stumbled and fell heavily into a chair. His face was filled with despair.


    God! This time I am finished! Not only did I waste 60 million taels, but I also gave it as a gift to the enemy of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion. If Master learns of this, he will not go easy on me!


    Thinking of what he would face aftering back to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, Tang Lin turned pale, his face filled with sorrow...


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the little farce is over, let¡¯s continue with the auction. Now we are going to auction off a spiritual beast called the Cangshan Mountain Snow Wolf, with the starting price of ten million taels. The highest bidder will keep it."


    Rat-tat!


    As the young auctioneer¡¯s hammer fell down, the auction continued...


    At this moment, in a luxurious box upstairs, a man was sitting on a soft couch. Holding a cup of tea, he was sipping the tea gracefully...


    His amiable face was as pure and sweet as a heavenly spring, radiating a warm glow.


    His hair was as white as snow, breathtakingly beautiful.


    He was so charming that it seemed that nothing in the world could overshadow him. Even though he just sat there, he looked as beautiful as a painting.


    "The girl... is to my taste." The man raised the corners of his lips and gave a stunningly beautiful smile, "No wonder Tian Ya rmended her to me."


    Hearing his words, Elder Yan, who was waiting off to the side, immediately said respectfully, "Master Chen, since you appreciate her so much, may I invite her toe here?"


    "Not now."


    The man smiled mildly, his slender fingers sliding along the edge of the teacup, but then he frowned as he saw there was a tiny bug in the teacup.

 Chapter 563: Auction (5)

    Chapter 563: Auction (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Seeing that bug, Elder Yan was stunned and hurriedly said, "Master Chen, I¡¯ll change the tea for you."


    "This teacup... has already been stained."


    He meant that even if Elder Yan changed the tea, it would not change the fact that the teacup had been stained.


    "Servant," realizing what the man meant, Elder Yan immediately ordered, "Get a new teacup for Master Chen!"


    Hearing this, a maid in the box took the teacup outside, and soon she came in again, putting a brand-new teacup in front of him.


    Elder Yan secretly wiped down the cold sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly. Though Chen Yuqing looked quite easygoing and treated people very nicely, he had a quirk - he was a neat freak!


    In particr, he was a morbid neat freak!


    Like just now, though a little bug dropped into his teacup, changing the tea would be enough! But he insisted on changing the teacup together with the tea! Wasn¡¯t it morbid?


    Comining about his special quirk in his mind, Elder Yan did not dare to show any discontent but asked respectfully, "Master Chen, what do you need me to do?"


    "You can leave now." Chen Yuqing nced at Elder Yan indifferently, his voice as fetching as a clear rippling stream.


    "Yes," Elder Yan respectfully made an obeisance and waved to the maids in the box, "Leave."


    The maids all saluted and withdrew from the box. From the beginning to the end, these maids didn¡¯t dare to take a look at Chen Yuqing, as if their gazes would spheme the man who was as beautiful as a banished immortal.


    Chen Yuqing gently stroked the teacup, a faint smile on his lips. Looking through the door, he could see that gorgeous figure sitting downstairs.


    "Yun Luofeng is really interesting. It seems that she has no mercy on her enemy. I guess the Heavenly Martial Pavilion will experience tragedy since they dared to offend her."


    ...


    In the auction house, as the young auctioneer¡¯s hammer fell down again, another item was auctioned off, and then he took out another tray, cleared his throat and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is ourst and most important item of the day. It¡¯s a medical book written by a physician who died one thousand years ago! The physician¡¯s name was... Jueqian!"


    Jueqian?


    Hearing the name, everyone present felt as if their heart skipped a beat. They looked at the auctioneer like he was a gorgeous girl, as if they would jump on him at any moment.


    Everyone knew what the name of Jueqian stood for! It was said that this physician could bring someone at the point of death back to life! Even a man near death could be saved by him! In other words, there wasn¡¯t any sickness in the world that he couldn¡¯t treat!


    Jueqian¡¯s medical book contained his life-long experience and had been pursued by numerous physicians on the continent! However, no one could find it! Nobody would expect that it would appear in the auction!


    Soon everyone gasped with excitement.


    "The medical book has no starting price, and you can bid as you wish," said the young auctioneer, smiling.


    Tang Lin¡¯s eyes also lit up. Apparently, the medical book was his target in the auction.


    As long as they could get the medical book and study it, they might be able to find a way to treat Master Chen! If the Heavenly Martial Pavilion cured Master Chen, the Chen Family would owe them a big favor.

 Chapter 564: Auction (6)

    Chapter 564: Auction (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Even if they couldn¡¯t work out a way to treat Chen Yuqing, they could still gift it to the physician of the Chen Family who wanted to take Tang Yue as his disciple. Anyway, as long as they could establish a rtionship with the Chen Family, the Heavenly Martial Pavilion¡¯s position in the Huangquan City would be secured.


    "Master," Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes shone with delight, "Tian Ya would be very fond of this medical book. I owe Tian Ya a favor. May I buy it and give it to him as a gift?"


    Although Tian Ya didn¡¯t cure her, he came all the way to the Spirit God Mountains to save her, so she still bore this kindness in mind. Now there was a way for her to repay him, she would not give it up.


    As for Yun Luofeng...


    In Lin Ruobai¡¯s mind, Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill was no worse than Jueqian¡¯s, so this medical book was not that useful for Yun Luofeng!


    Yun Luofeng paused and said, "For your sake, I can instruct Tian Ya in medical skill. This medical book is not necessary."


    She had the Medical God¡¯s Code, with which no medical book in the world could bepared. After she mastered all the contents of the Medical God¡¯s Code, she would be able to revive the dead, let alone the dying!


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes grew brighter, with a big smile on her face, "Master, you are the best master in the world."


    Indeed, Yun Luofeng¡¯s instructions would be more useful than any medical book. If Tian Ya learned about this, he would be on cloud nine!


    "Humph!" Tang Lin snorted and nced at Yun Luofeng with disdain, "Ridiculous! How can youpare yourself with Jueqian? Are you stupid or is it just because you don¡¯t even know who Jueqian is?"


    After saying this, he turned to the young auctioneer, and shouted out loud, "Eighty million taels!"


    Seeing that someone was bidding, the others all joined thepetition.


    "A hundred million taels!"


    "One hundred and forty million taels!"


    As the medical book was so important, the number of bidders kept increasing, and the bidding price quickly rose from the initial eighty million taels to five hundred million taels!


    In the box, Chen Yuqing was elegantly sipping his tea, not affected by the mor downstairs at all.


    However, a beautiful maid standing behind him couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Master, shall we take this medical book?"


    Once the Chen Family joined the bidding, the other families would not have any chance!


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s fingers gently tapped the table, and a thoughtful look flickered across his face, " Do you think Yun Luofeng would be interested in medical books as a physician?"


    The beautiful maid paused and asked hesitantly, "Master, you mean..."


    "Will she owe me a favor if I buy this book and gift it to her? Then maybe she won¡¯t refuse me if I ask her to treat me."


    With an amiable smile on his handsome face, he waszily leaning against the soft couch, his long snow-white hair casually scattered over the soft couch and his eyes shining with an unfathomable gleam.


    The beautiful maid wondered why Master wanted to please a woman! She had long been trusted by Chen Yuqing, so she directly asked him about it.


    "Master, the Chen Family already has a lot of physicians. Why do you want to buy the medical book and gift it to her? Besides, why would she refuse if you ask her for treatment? There are too many people who are trying to please the Chen Family. Who would give up such a chance?"

 Chapter 565: Auction (7)

    Chapter 565: Auction (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Chen Yuqing smiled mildly, "ording to Tian Ya, this girl is quite grumpy. It won¡¯t be so easy to ask her to treat me unless we can please her, and the easiest way to please a physician is to give them a precious medical book."


    He paused, and then added, "As for your question, I can tell you that our physicians are no match for this girl. The medical book will be like a pile of waste paper in their hands!"


    Feeling quite sour, the beautiful maid bit her lip tightly. Over the years, she had never seen Master treat any woman as special. Though he was always gentle and nice to people like a banished immortal, his tenderness contained palpable alienation and indifference.


    But Master treated this woman so differently.


    At this moment, the bidding price kept soaring and soon reached one billion taels. When Chen Yuqing thought this was the best time to join the bidding, a wicked voice rang in the auction hall.


    "One billion and ten million taels!


    Hearing the voice, Chen Yuqing swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue and smiled mildly. "It seems that we don¡¯t need to join in the bidding."


    "Why?" The beautiful maid turned her eyes to Chen Yuqing and asked in confusion.


    "Since the girl has joined in the bidding herself, we shall notpete with her. Otherwise, she might take me as an enemy! So, I should give up the idea of pleasing her with the medical book."


    ...


    In the auction hall, Tang Lin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He red at Yun Luofeng, "Didn¡¯t you just despise the medical book of Jueqian? Why are youpeting with me for it?"


    One billion taels was almost his limit! He was going to seed, but the woman suddenly meddled in it!


    Yun Luofeng leanedzily against the back of the chair, and cracked a wicked smile, "I want to burn it for fun."


    "You..." Tang Lin angrily pointed at Yun Luofeng, "How can you have one billion taels? If youmit malicious bidding in the auction house, you¡¯ll face a severe punishment!"


    Yun Luofeng threw a nce at him and gave a faint smile. "Do you want me to show you the money again? Alright! But you¡¯ll have to buy this medical book for me and watch me burning it for fun if I can take out one billion taels."


    Tang Lin immediately shut up.


    He would not be so stupid to fall down in the same ce twice! So instead of demanding that Yun Luofeng show the money, he turned his eyes to the young auctioneer!


    "One point two billion taels!"


    He gnashed his teeth and tried to suppress the rage in his heart.


    Y un Luofeng, since you like topete with me, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!


    At the thought of this, a gloomy gleam flickered through his eyes, and he sneered in his mind, She is too green to be my opponent!


    "One point two billion and ten million taels!


    "One point three billion taels!


    Tang Lin red at Yun Luofeng and sneered.


    He would have to stop after bidding this price because he only brought one point two billion taels with him! He would not have continued bidding if it weren¡¯t for defeating Yun Luofeng.


    Besides, from what he knew of Yun Luofeng, she would definitely continue. Still, if she couldn¡¯t take out one point three billion taels, the Shengtian Auction House would not let her go!


    Sure enough, the girl¡¯s voice rang again, but her words made Tang Lin¡¯s face instantly blue.


    "You won..."

 Chapter 566: Auction (8)

    Chapter 566: Auction (8)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    You won?


    What did she mean by saying that? Did she give up bidding?


    In that case, he would have to...


    Thinking of the serious consequences, Tang Lin tightly clenched his fist, his face contorted, "Yun Luofeng, were you f**king teasing me?" It wasn¡¯t until now that Tang Lin realized that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t want topete for the medical book with him at all. She was just teasing him!


    God! He thought he could trap this woman this time, but it turned out that he was trapped by her once again.


    "I told you I¡¯m not interested in the medical book, but you just didn¡¯t believe me," said Yun Luofeng with a chuckle, "Besides, if I really want to burn something for fun, one billion one tael notes can be burned for a much longer time! They are much more useful than this medical book, but you¡¯re too stupid to learn such a simple truth."


    Tang Lin¡¯s body was shaking. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t utter any word.


    No wonder...


    No wonder that before he came here, Master had warned him not to confront Yun Luofeng! It was not because that Master was afraid of the Shengtian Auction House, but that the woman was as sly as a fox.


    Whoever messed around with her would suffer!


    Not looking at Tang Lin, Yun Luofeng turned around and educated Lin Ruobai, "Xiao Bai, remember, always pay attention to your enemy¡¯s breathing! For example, when he started bidding for the medical book, I found that his breathing was quite violent, so I was sure that he would keep bidding! After that, his breathing suddenly calmed down, and then I realized that he wanted to give up on the medical book, so I stopped bidding!"


    It was never a matter of luck! If you relied on luck, you would suffer a miserable failure!


    Lin Ruobai nodded, "Master, I see, and I¡¯ll learn from you how to trap all my enemies to death!" Looking at Tang Lin¡¯s ghastly pale face, Lin Ruobai never felt happier.


    "And..." Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and showed a wicked smile, "I¡¯d like to ask the auction house to check the money of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion!"


    As the Heavenly Martial Pavilion had been determined to obtain the medical book, they would not give up bidding unless they didn¡¯t have enough money! So Yun Luofeng raised this request!


    "Lady, since the Heavenly Martial Pavilion previously asked you to show your money on the spot, you are entitled to ask them to do the same. Our auction house is always fair! If he can¡¯t take out one point three billion taels, I¡¯ll break one of his legs and drive him out of Huangquan City forever!"


    The young auctioneer smiled and turned to Tang Lin, "Master Tang Lin, have you brought the one point three billion taels of silver with you?"


    Tang Lin¡¯s face slightly changed, and unconsciously, he jumped to his feet and said with a ghastly pale face, "I will go back and ask our master to sell some properties. Please give us some time."


    The young auctioneer frowned, "ording to our auction house¡¯s rule, you have to bring enough money with you when you step into the auction house. There isn¡¯t any grace time! Since you didn¡¯t bring enough money with you, why did you bid a price you couldn¡¯t afford?"


    Tang Lin clenched his fist tightly. He didn¡¯t consider price so much because he tried to trap Yun Luofeng just now.


    He softened his tone and begged, "I will submit one point three billion taels, and I can submit one point two billion taels now as the deposit. Give me ten days, and I will bring the remaining one hundred million taels to you."

 Chapter 567: Auction (9)

    Chapter 567: Auction (9)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Sorry," the young auctioneer said coldly, "I can¡¯t ept your request! Now I¡¯ll give you two choices, one is to take out one point three billion taels of silver now, and the other is to break a leg of yours and leave here as soon as possible!"


    With a frightened look in his eyes, Tang Lin could not help retreating. The chair behind him was knocked over by him and made a noise.


    "Could you please bend the rules?" he begged, biting his lip tightly.


    The young auctioneer frowned and grew impatient. Without any expression, he ordered coldly, "Guards, drag this malicious bidder out, break one of his legs, and throw him out of Huangquan City!"


    Soon two grey-robed old men walked out of the darkness, and without saying a word they came up to catch Tang Lin and dragged him out of the door.


    Dragged by the two masters, Tang Lin cursed shrilly, "Yun Luofeng, you vicious woman. How dare you trick me like this! You¡¯ll not have a good end! Ahhh!"


    A shrill cry rang throughout the auction house and made all the people¡¯s hair stand on end. They all looked at Yun Luofeng with a scared look.


    "Now that the malicious bidder has been cleared away, the bidding for the medical book will continue," said the young auctioneer, clearing his throat.


    The eyes of all the people present, who thought they wouldn¡¯t have the luck to obtain the medical book, lit up and they started bidding.


    In the luxurious box, instead of joining in the bidding, Chen Yuqing still looked on the auction downstairs.


    The beautiful maid pondered and asked," Master, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy the medical book and gift it to her? Why are you not taking any action now?"


    Chen Yuqing raised a faint smile, "Because I found out that she seems to have no interest in this medical book! If I want to please her, I¡¯ll have to find another way."


    Seeing that Chen Yuqing cared so much for Yun Luofeng, the beautiful maid felt quite jealous of Yun Luofeng, but she managed to conceal her inner feelings, her beautiful face still calm and aloof.


    "Let¡¯s go. This auction is boring. It would be better to go back and y the zither."


    Chen Yuqing stood up from the soft couch, flicked his white robe and walked gracefully toward the door.


    ...


    At the auction hall, as if noticing something, Yun Luofeng looked up to the second floor, and she vaguely caught a glimpse of some snow-white long hair.


    Lin Ruobai noticed something strange, turned her head to Yun Luofeng and asked curiously, "Master, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Yun Luofeng shook her head and asked in a low voice, "Who can stay on the second floor?"


    Hearing her question, a disciple of the Big Dipper Gang answered, "There are three boxes on the second floor, which are respectively upied by the top three powers in the Huangquan City."


    "Which one is in the rightmost one?"


    "The Chen Family!"


    The Chen Family?


    Yun Luofeng slightly frowned. The white figure that had just left was very powerful...


    She couldn¡¯t tell how powerful he was!


    "There are so many unknown powers in the Huangquan City."


    After quite a while, Yun Luofeng uttered a sigh. If she wanted to gain a foothold on this continent, she still had a long way to go...


    "One billion taels? One billion taels once! One billion taels twice! One billion taels three times! Okay, deal closed!" The young auctioneer knocked his hammer heavily and smiled, "Today¡¯s auction is over. Everyone can leave now! Bid winners, please wait a moment, and we will have your items delivered to you soon!"

 Chapter 568: Auction (10)

    Chapter 568: Auction (10)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The auction house was very efficient. Not long after that, a maid had delivered the items to the winning bidders! The money for the tree seed was deducted from Tang Lin¡¯s money.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yun Luofeng stood up and walked towards the door. "Let¡¯s go back and prepare for the war with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion."


    This battle was inevitable.


    Even without Tianyu, she would still have a fight with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! She had to make the Big Dipper Gang rank among the top 10 powers and then she would have the opportunity to go to Bi¡¯an Mountain!


    However, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know that because of her behavior at the auction house, the Heavenly Martial Pavilion went through a storm.


    Bang!


    Tang Ran punched hard on the table, his face purple with rage, "Very good, Yun Luofeng! You took Tianyu¡¯s arm first and then had Tang Lin¡¯s leg disabled. I will make you pay for these!"


    At this point, aughing sound came from the outside. "Tang Ran, what makes you so angry?" Hearing the aloof voice, Tang Ran soon calmed down.


    Looking at the old man who slowly stepped in, Tang Lin forced a smile and hurriedly came forward to greet him, "Master Chen Tian, nothing is wrong. It¡¯s just a woman who was so stupid as to mess with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion."


    "Oh?" Chen Tian didn¡¯t ask much. He raised the corners of his lips and asked with a smile, "Where is Tang Yue? I came here to see her. Can you call her out to meet me?"


    "Well..." Tang Ran hesitated.


    Looking at his expression, Chen Tian changed his face, "What? You don¡¯t want me to take Tang Yue as a disciple?"


    Tang Yue was talented in medicine! He would take any person who was talented in medicine as his disciple. So he already had hundreds of disciples!


    "No," Tang Ran hastened to exin, "It¡¯s my grandson. He came to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion for shelter, but I failed to protect him, and he had his arm ripped off by someone. Now Yue¡¯er is taking care of him."


    As Chen Tian didn¡¯t go to the auction, and the auction was just over, he didn¡¯t know exactly what happened at the auction.


    "Your Heavenly Martial Pavilion ranks tenth in Huangquan City. Who dared to injure your grandson?" Chen Tian asked indifferently.


    Tang Ran gave a bitter smile, "It¡¯s the new master of the Big Dipper Gang! She forced a woman into prostitution, coercing a woman of my grandson¡¯s family to marry her guard, so my grandson¡¯s family stood against her! And she just killed the whole family."


    Thew of the jungle was the truth of the world, so Chen Tian¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    Those people were weaker than Yun Luofeng! They deserved it!


    Tang Ran knew Chen Tian well, so he paused and went on, "This Yun Luofeng came to Huangquan City recently and seduced the master of the Big Dipper Gang, Murong Bei, to give the Big Dipper Gang to her! Yue¡¯er disdained her behavior and said something against her, but she just ordered her disciple to attack Yue¡¯er..."


    Lin Ruobai did attack Tang Yue, but it wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng¡¯s order! However, it was true that she attacked her, so Tang Ran dared to call white ck.

 Chapter 569: Blow His Own Trumpet

    Chapter 569: Blow His Own Trumpet


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "My grandson¡¯s arm was severed when he was trying to protect Yue¡¯er!" Tang Ran said angrily.


    In the beginning, Chen Tian felt nothing about the destruction of the Tian Family. After all, thew of the jungle was the truth! More importantly, it didn¡¯t happen to him. But now, hearing that Yun Luofeng had attacked Tang Yue, he frowned.


    How dare she bully Tang Yue, who was going to be his disciple? Wasn¡¯t it like a smack in his face?


    Looking at Chen Tian¡¯s sullen face, Tang Ran rolled his eyes and said, "Master Chen Tian, I also heard that Yun Luofeng wanted to seduce Master Chen! She even imed that in this world, only she was good enough for Master Chen!"


    "Hum!" Chen Tian snorted with contempt and coldly nced at Tang Ran, "Really?"


    "I swear every word I said is true!" Tang Ran said, holding up his fingers to swear, "If I tell lies, may I be struck by lightning! Besides, I dare not lie to you, Master Chen Tian!" When he was speaking thisst sentence, he put on an extremely obsequious smile, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss Chen Tian¡¯s ass.


    "If what you said is true, the woman really thinks too highly of herself! How noble our Master is! She doesn¡¯t deserve him! Besides..." he paused and sneered, "Master has a morbid fear of dirtiness. This woman, who would sell her body for money and power, is just as disgusting as a fly, and Master will not take a second look at her!"


    Over the years, Master had rejected all the women who courted him, because he disliked the smell of their cosmetics. That smell was totally uneptable for someone who morbidly feared dirtiness!


    "Exactly! Yun Luofeng is as disgusting as a fly! And I¡¯ve also heard that she has slept with a lot of men. How can a shameless woman like her bepared with my innocent Yue¡¯er? Master Chen Tian, don¡¯t you think so?"


    Understanding what Tang Ran implied, Chen Tian frowned, "Master doesn¡¯t like women to get close to him, so don¡¯t thrust this idea into Yue¡¯er¡¯s mind. If she annoys Master, I can¡¯t save her! But I can give you a hint that Master doesn¡¯t like women with heavy makeup!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, Master Chen Tian. I¡¯ll remind Yue¡¯er of that." An impalpable gleam flickered through Tang Ran¡¯s eyes and he continued, "Yue¡¯er is not Yun Luofeng who would throw herself on any man! Yue¡¯er will be very faithful to her lover. She will never betray him once she has chosen him, no matter whether the man is poor or rich. I can assure you that there are very few women as faithful as Yue¡¯er in this world."


    To establish an intimate rtionship with the Chen Family, Tang Ran tried his best tomend Tang Yue, blowing his own trumpet and at the same time, insult Yun Luofeng with the most malicious words. As long as Chen Tian came to dislike Yun Luofeng, she would never be able to step into the door of the Chen Family!


    Chen Tian nodded slightly, "Yue¡¯er is a good girl. Except for her bad temper, she is almost perfect! It would be great if Master could ept her, but I can¡¯t help her in this and she¡¯ll have to win Master¡¯s love by herself!"


    "We are so ttered."


    Tang Ran broke into a radiant smile, totally forgetting the loss the Heavenly Martial Pavilion had suffered today...

 Chapter 570: Proud Tang Yue (1)

    Chapter 570: Proud Tang Yue (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Chen Tian thought for a while and said, "Take me to see Yue¡¯er. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll ept her as my disciple today."


    "Master Chen Tian, of course I won¡¯t mind. This way, please." The obsequious smile on Tang Ran¡¯s face spread, and he respectfully made a gesture to Chen Tian, leading the way for him.


    In the quiet inner hall, Tang Yue was sitting beside the bed and looked at the pale face of Tang Tianyu with a worried look, her eyes filled with guilt.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Tianyu. You wouldn¡¯t have been injured if it hadn¡¯t been for me." Tang Yue pursed her red lips, "Don¡¯t worry. I will avenge you and bring you the arm of Yun Luofeng!"


    As if hearing Tang Yue¡¯s words, the man lying in bed frowned, but soon his faced turned calm again, his eyes closed with a painful look on his face.


    "Yue¡¯er."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the outer hall, "Master Chen Tian came to take you as his disciple. Come on,e out to wee him."


    Tang Yue was very excited and quickly stood up. At this time, Tang Ran led Chen Tian in.


    Looking at Chen Tian, Tang Yue moved her lips and called, "Master Chen Tian."


    "Silly girl, what are you waiting for? Make an obeisance to your Master!" Tang Ran winked at Tang Yue and smiled joyfully.


    Tang Yue suppressed the excitement and joy in her heart, walked to Chen Tian and respectfully made an obeisance, "Master."


    "Haha," Chen Tianughed out loud, "Good, you are really a good girl! Yue¡¯er, are you willing to learn medical skills from me from now on?"


    Tang Yue smiled, "It¡¯s my honor to serve as your disciple. How would I ungratefully refuse your kindness?"


    Although Tang Yue was arrogant and capricious, her attitude towards people would vary with the person¡¯s social status. Before the people of the Chen Family, she would only show her best side. Sure enough, her sweet words had pleased Chen Tian, and the smile on his face grew bigger.


    "Yue¡¯er, I heard that you want to be the mistress of our family?"


    Not knowing how to answer his question, Tang Yue paused and turned her eyes to Tang Ran for help.


    Not expecting that Chen Tian would directly ask Tang Yue this question, Tang Ran also frowned. A look of anxiety appeared in his eyes as he was worried that Tang Yue would give Chen Tian a wrong answer.


    "Master," Tang Yue tried to calm down and turned her eyes to Chen Tian again, "It¡¯s not that I want to be the mistress of the Chen Family." She paused and continued, "I just happen to love Chen Yuqing! That¡¯s all!"


    She meant that she loved Chen Yuqing the person, not his social status!


    After all, Tang Yue grew up in the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, how could she really be stupid? She certainly knew which answer was best for her! In fact, she would never want to marry Chen Yuqing if he were not the master of the Chen Family! How could a man be worthy of her if he didn¡¯t have enough power? She wouldn¡¯t give a sh*t about how handsome he was!


    "Haha!" Believing Tang Yue¡¯s words, Chen Tianughed heartily. Obviously, her words had pleased him. "Yue¡¯er is really different from those shameless b*tches! Only you will love Master the person, not his social status! If you can stay true to your original self, I believe one day Master will be moved by you!"


    He smiled heartily. If his disciple could be the mistress of his family, it would also bring great benefits to him. So he would not stop Tang Yue from courting Chen Yuqing. Instead, he would encourage her to do so.

 Chapter 571: Proud Tang Yue (2)

    Chapter 571: Proud Tang Yue (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yue¡¯er, your grandfather just told me you were bullied by someone." Chen Tian smiled, "If you need help, just tell me and I¡¯ll help you."


    "Thank you, Master." A smug smile appeared on Tang Yue¡¯s face, "We can solve this by ourselves! But I need you to help me with something. If Yun Luofeng tries to seduce Master Chen, please stop her."


    "I can¡¯t stop it," Chen Tian said, ncing at her, "From what I know of Master, no one can tell him what to do."


    Tang Yue raised a sweet smile, "Master, don¡¯t get me wrong. I just don¡¯t want Master Chen to be deceived by Yun Luofeng! That woman is very cunning and always ys innocent! Besides, she is really good at ying hard-to-get! I hope you can tell Master Chen about her evil deeds when she intends to seduce him, and I believe Master Chen will not choose such a disgusting woman!"


    "Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry! I will not allow such a dirty woman to be the mistress of the Chen Family!" A ferocious gleam shed through Chen Tian¡¯s eyes, "If she dares to seduce Master, I will expose her real personality. If Master still insists on choosing her, we will get rid of her secretly!"


    Gaining the promise of Chen Tian, Tang Yue was quite satisfied, the smile on her face grew bigger and her face filled with pride.


    Yun Luofeng! How could you, such a filthy woman,pare with me? Though our Heavenly Martial Pavilion suffered some loss because of you, I¡¯ll make you pay for this soon!


    "It¡¯s gettingte, and I should go back. Yue¡¯er, if you have any questions,e to the Chen Family and ask me," Chen Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master."


    She was quite happy as she knew that Master had opened a convenient channel for her, through which she could approach Chen Yuqing. As long as she could enter the Chen Family, she would be able to meet that man who was like a banished immortal!


    Chen Tian nodded with satisfaction and patted Tang Yue on the shoulder, "Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m waiting for your good news. Come to the Chen Family tomorrow and I will tell you about our master¡¯s likes and dislikes, lest you make any mistake that he would not forgive."


    Tang Yue nodded with a serious look. With the help of Master, she would definitely win Chen Yuqing¡¯s love!


    ...


    Big Dipper Gang.


    In a secret chamber, Murong Bei was meditating with his eyes closed, when all of a sudden a group of people rushed in and began to hurl questions at him.


    "Master, was it easy for us to collect sixty million taels of silver all these years? Why did you give all our money to her?"


    "Yes, it would be fine if you just gave her the position, but why did you give her all the money? Our properties have almost been carved up by other powers, and most of our money has also been snatched by them. Now there are only sixty million taels left. Why should you give all this money to her?"


    Heckled by these people, Murong Bei was dumbfounded. Obviously, he had no idea what they were talking about.


    "What do you mean? Who said I gave all the money to Yun Luofeng?"


    "Master, we already know about it. Today, she spent sixty million taels of silver in the auction house. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could she have so much money?"

 Chapter 572: Questioning

    Chapter 572: Questioning


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "And Master, do you know what she bought? She bought a withered tree seed! What¡¯s the use of it? She bought that damn tree seed with all our money! If it hadn¡¯t been for the fools of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, we would have lost all our money."


    Saying this, these people were getting angrier. They didn¡¯t want Murong Bei to make her the new master in the first ce. They just didn¡¯t dare to object to it, but they didn¡¯t expect that this woman was such a wastrel! She really didn¡¯t care about the money they had saved through hard work!


    Still at a loss, Murong Bei was confused and asked, "Wait a minute! What does it have to do with me that Yun Luo...the new master bought a withered tree seed?"


    "Master, do you still want to shield her even now?"


    They really didn¡¯t understand how the charming Yun Luofeng was able to mesmerize Master like this.


    Murong Bei frowned, "I am not your master now. You should call me Deputy-Master. Besides, the money Master spent is her own, and wasn¡¯t given by me."


    "Master!"


    The crowd still wanted to say something, and Murong Bei stood up from the ground, quickly walked to a wall, and gently moved a dragon head built in the wall. In just a moment, a deep slot appeared in the wall, and he took a box out of the slot and carefully opened it.


    "The money is all here. Take a look at it if you don¡¯t believe me."


    What?


    The crowd, stunned, came forward to check it and all froze when they saw the money in the box.


    Have we really wronged Yun Luofeng? The money she spent was not given to her by Master?


    "s," said Murong Bei with a sigh, "to save my face, I didn¡¯t tell you the real reason I delivered the Big Dipper Gang to her! Now that you came to question me, I¡¯ll tell you why! I did it because she defeated me."


    Like being struck by a bolt from the blue, everyone was stunned at Murong Bei¡¯s words.


    Yun Luofeng defeated Master? How could this be possible?! Master was a sky-level spirit cultivator! How could Yun Luofeng defeat him?


    But Master never lied. Was this true?


    "Brother Pang Fei knows it well. He was also there that day!" said Murong Bei, a helpless look on his face. "I tell you this because I don¡¯t want you to offend her. You have to obey her orders unconditionally! Besides, she said she would bring the Big Dipper Gang back to our old position."


    Hearing Murong Bei¡¯s words, the crowd who was still filled with shock, suddenly quieted down, their eyes shining with hope. God knew how many humiliations they had suffered since the Big Dipper Gang declined a few years ago! If Yun Luofeng really could lead them back to where they once were, then they would not hesitate to pledge allegiance to her!


    The Huangquan City was such a realistic ce! Only those who were strong would gain the respect of the world!


    Just as the crowd was whispering, a girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the secret chamber.


    "Why are you all here?"


    The sound was familiar to all. Hearing the girl¡¯s words, they were all embarrassed, for they were caught squealing.


    "We... we came to receive Deputy Master¡¯s edification."

 Chapter 573: I Can Cure You

    Chapter 573: I Can Cure You


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yes, we came here for his edification."


    The peopleughed embarrassedly, and unconsciously they addressed Murong Bei as Deputy Master instead of Master.


    To be honest, noticing the way they addressed him, Murong Bei did feel lost! But above all, they didn¡¯t irritate Yun Luofeng! Besides, he had straightened it out now. As long as the Big Dipper Gang could go back to where it had been, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving up the position!


    Nothing was more important than giving his brothers a better life!


    "Really?" With a faint smile, Yun Luofeng looked at the people in the secret chamber. "You are not squealing on me?"


    On hearing this, these people were more embarrassed.


    "How is that possible? We worship you! You are just like a goddess in our hearts!"


    "Master, you must have us wrong. We would never do such a nasty thing!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. Not taking these people¡¯s words seriously, she just smiled, "I have something to talk about with Murong Bei. You can leave now."


    "Yes, Master!" The crowd made an obeisance to her in session and soon withdrew from the secret chamber. After a while, only Yun Luofeng and Murong Bei were left in the secret chamber.


    Murong Bei was a little embarrassed and asked with a guilty look, "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve been secretly plotted against since you became a sky-level spirit cultivator, and you¡¯ll feel a sharp pain every time you try to absorb spiritual qi, right?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, a wicked smile on her gorgeous face.


    Murong Bei¡¯s face greatly changed and asked her in fright, "How... how do you know this?"


    Over the years, he didn¡¯t even tell it to the people he trusted most in case his brothers would panic! Where did she learn this?


    "For a physician, no illness can escape her eyes." Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and nced at Murong Bei.


    Murong Bei tried to calm down and said with a wry smile, "Master, can you keep it secret for me? I don¡¯t want others to know about it."


    "You¡¯ve been hiding it from them for years, and now it won¡¯t be long until they find out about it," Yun Luofeng paused and continued, "but I can cure you."


    "What?" Murong Bei froze for a moment, a hopeful gleam shing through his eyes.


    During these years, he had secretly visited a lot of physicians, and to seek medical treatment he even left Huangquan City several times! But in the end, no one could cure him!


    Now Yun Luofeng told him that she could cure him? So he would not be stuck in the sky-level realm forever? Murong Bei was excited, but he knew that Yun Luofeng would not easily help him! After a brief period of excitement, he calmed down again.


    "Tell me, what do you want in return?" He was ready to ept whatever conditions Yun Luofeng would raise!


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and nced at him wickedly, "You seem to have nothing that I need."


    Murong Bei turned pale, "Master, since you told me you could save me, I guess you may agree to save me! Just tell me what you want, and I will give whatever I have to you!"


    "You really don¡¯t have anything I want, but..." Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "your loyalty has some value! If you agree to pledge your loyalty to me, I will cure you!"

 Chapter 574: Maid of the Chen Family (1)

    Chapter 574: Maid of the Chen Family (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Murong Bei paused, his eyes shining with a hopeful gleam. As long as Yun Luofeng cured him, he would be willing to serve as her ve not to mention giving her his loyalty!


    "I do!" he said sincerely, a determined look in his eyes.


    "In three days, I¡¯ll cure you." Yun Luofeng said, slightly raising her eyebrows. "Besides, you¡¯ll have to pay fifty million taels for my treatment."


    "Fifty million taels?" Murong Bei gasped, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "So expensive?"


    "My charge is never less than 50 million taels."


    She meant that 50 million taels was her lowest price.


    With a stiff face, Murong Bei sighed heavily. The money she earned from treating a single patient had already exceeded all his savings! It turned out that the job of physician was so profitable!


    "Master, this is fifty million taels." Murong Bei carefully opened the box, took out five checks, put them in front of Yun Luofeng and said with pain, "Here you are. When can we start treatment?"


    "Any time, but I still need to make some preparations in advance." Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and gave a faint smile. "During this time, I will raise a challenge to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! The day you recover will be the day we start the battle with them."


    Murong Bei was stunned and turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng only to see her face that was filled with confidence, and instinctively, he believed what she said...


    "Master, I won¡¯t let you down!"


    He understood that Yun Luofeng took over the Big Dipper Gang because she wanted to go to the Bi¡¯an Mountain! In this case, how could he disappoint her?


    "Master."


    Just then, the door of the secret chamber was suddenly opened, and Pang Fei, panting, came in, made an obeisance and said, "Master, the Chen Family invited Master to go to the Chen¡¯s Mansion."


    When Yun Luofeng heard Pang Fei¡¯s words, a snow-white figure popped up in her mind, and her dark eyes gradually darkened.


    "Murong Bei, I¡¯ll treat youter." Then she stepped out of the secret chamber.


    ...


    In the hall, holding the longsword in her hand, the beautiful maid of the Chen Family was a little nervous, a look of anxiety on her face.


    Suddenly, her pupil constricted, and her eyes were fixed on the gorgeous girl who had stepped out of the hall.


    Her robe was as white as snow and her long dark hair was fluttering in the breeze. Her beauty was simply beyond description! Even though she was a woman, she was a little dazed at her beauty. She had such a perfect face! No wonder Master treated her so special! Her beauty really could mesmerize all the men in the world.


    The beautiful maid tried to suppress the sourness in her heart and expressionlessly gazed at Yun Luofeng who was slowlying to her. "Our master asks you to go to the Chen Family to treat him."


    "With this attitude?" Yun Luofeng sneered and nced at the maid wickedly, "Anyone who wants my treatment muste to invite me in person! And he sent just a maid to invite me? Sorry, I don¡¯t have the time."


    Not expecting that Yun Luofeng would refuse her, the maid bit her lips, and her face slightly changed, "We¡¯ll pay you a good price if you save our master! Don¡¯t you want to enter the Bi¡¯an Mountain? If you save our master¡¯s life, we can send you to that ce."

 Chapter 575: Maid of the Chen Family (2)

    Chapter 575: Maid of the Chen Family (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Bi¡¯an Mountain?


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows, an icy gleam shing across her ck eyes. Few people knew why she came here, but why were the people of Chen Family so clear about it? Where did they learn about it?


    "Yun Luofeng," the beautiful maid, noticing the change in her face, softened her tone and said mildly," I know you¡¯re smart, and you surely know what choice is best for you."


    Yun Luofeng calmed down, and the smile on her lips spread, "Sorry, I think... with my own ability, I can go to the Bi¡¯an Mountain without the help of the Chen Family."


    The beautiful maid¡¯s face turned blue with anger, and she lowered her eyes to conceal the ferocious gleam in her eyes.


    In fact, she came to the Big Dipper Gang without telling Chen Yuqing! After all, Chen Yuqing had learned about Yun Luofeng¡¯s character from Tian Ya and knew that he had to offer her something she needed if he wanted her to treat him!


    However, she thought that Master didn¡¯t have enough time, so she came to the Big Dipper Gang without telling him! She thought it would be easy to make Yun Luofeng agree to treat Master! Everyone in the Huangquan City wanted to curry favor with the Chen Family. But she didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng would refuse her, leaving no room for it!


    "Why not give us a chance?" The beautiful maid bit her lip and tried to make a final effort.


    Yun Luofeng coldly nced at her, "If someone needs my treatment, he muste to invite me in person! Otherwise, I will not treat him!" With an unrelenting voice, she coldly ordered, "Pang Fei, see the guest off!"


    "Yun Luofeng!" The beautiful maid was so anxious that she began to speak without thinking, "You are a physician! Don¡¯t you have any medical ethics? Do you deserve to be a physician?"


    She didn¡¯t expect that such a good-looking woman was as vicious as a snake! How could she just fold her hands and watch Master die?!


    "Medical ethics?" Yun Luofeng sneered, "Since you know my name, you must have heard of my deeds. Do you think I have any ethics?" She paused and then continued, "I¡¯ll only save those I want to save, not someone who needs my treatment but still puts on airs like your master! Now leave, or I¡¯ll have you thrown out!"


    With a purple face, the beautiful maid coldly nced at Yun Luofeng, snorted and went out, holding her sword.


    Looking at her receding figure, Pang Fei asked with worry, "Master, the Chen Family is the greatest power in the Huangquan City. Will they revenge against us because of our attitude?"


    "The Chen Family doesn¡¯t dare."


    They dare not, they would not!


    In the world, perhaps only she would speak such a domineering word.


    Pang Fei¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, "Master, I don¡¯t quite understand. Why doesn¡¯t the Chen Family dare to retaliate?"


    "Because..." Yun Luofeng smiled confidently, "Only I can cure their master! If he kills me, he¡¯ll die!"


    Just now, Yun Luofeng had figured out who had told the Chen Family about her story. It must be Tian Ya! The maid must have heard about her from Tian Ya too! Since Tian Ya couldn¡¯t cure the master of Chen Family, only she could cure him!


    "Master, do you intend to treat the Master of Chen Family?" Pang Fei rubbed his head and asked.

 Chapter 576: Chen Yuqings Anger (1)

    Chapter 576: Chen Yuqing¡¯s Anger (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    A dangerous light flickered across Yun Luofeng¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes.


    "If he wants me to treat him, he must show me his sincerity. Otherwise, I will never treat him!"


    Pang Fei gave a bitter smile, "The attitude of that maid of the Chen Family has shown that the Chen Family is not sincere!"


    He didn¡¯t understand why the Chen Family woulde to ask Yun Luofeng to treat their master! But today they had offended the Chen Family anyway.


    "Her attitude doesn¡¯t represent the Chen Family¡¯s attitude! If she was really sent here by the master of the Chen Family, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t leave in dejection after I rejected her! Instead, she would turn the Big Dipper Gang upside down."


    This was why Yun Luofeng was sure that the maid hadn¡¯t gained her master¡¯s approval and the master of the Chen Family probably wasn¡¯t aware of her actions!


    Not fully understanding her words, Pang Fei still nodded his head and looked at Yun Luofeng adoringly though he despised her in the beginning...


    She was so domineering when she confronted the maid of the Chen Family, which was worthy of his respect.


    ...


    In the Chen Family, the cherry petals flew all over the yard, and a man was casually ying the zither under a cherry tree, his snow-white long hair fluttering in the breeze. The scene was as beautiful as a painting!


    Standing still in the distance, with an infatuated look, the beautiful maid gazed at the man sitting under the cherry tree and couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved for him.


    God was so unfair! Why did Master still have to suffer from a terminal illness after going through so much suffering? And the one who could save him would just fold her hands and watch him die!


    ng!


    The man stopped ying the zither and asked coldly, "Where did you go?"


    The beautiful maid felt her heart skip a beat, and with a guilty look in her eyes said, "Master, I..."


    "Did you go to the Big Dipper Gang?"


    Finally, the man raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were not as gentle as usual, and the coldness in his eyes made the maid¡¯s heart tremble. She knelt down in front of the man.


    "Master, forgive me, I did everything for you..."


    "Meiqin, I thought you were a clever woman, so I allowed you to stay close to me for so long! But eventually you still disappointed me." The man slightly shook his head, his tone clearly disappointed.


    "Master." The beautiful maid was in a panic and hurriedly defended herself, "Master, I did it for you. You don¡¯t have enough time, so I went to the Big Dipper Gang to ask her to treat you without telling you."


    The man¡¯s eyes grew icier and his voice was so cold, "I know what I should do. What makes you believe that you, a maid, can make decisions for me? You¡¯ve exceeded your duties and meddled in my affairs! This is unforgivable!"


    "Master, please forgive me. I dare not do it again."


    The maid hit her head hard against the ground, her beautiful face ghastly pale. However, looking at her almost self-destructive behavior, the man was totally unmoved and unsympathetic.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t dream that Chen Yuqing would pity her! Though he always looked nice, his heart was colder than anyone else! Otherwise, he would not have gained his current status.


    "Take her away."


    The man moved his thin lips. Hearing his heartless words, the maid felt like fallen into the bottom of the hell, her body frozen with terror. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had been serving Master for so many years, and he just treated her like this for another woman!


    "Master, do you really have a heart?" She wept with grief, her eyes filled with sadness, "Everyone says the master of Chen Family is a nice person, but only those who have stayed with you know that you are really a devil! You deceive everyone with your disguise!"

 Chapter 577: Chen Yuqings Anger (2)

    Chapter 577: Chen Yuqing¡¯s Anger (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Chen Yuqing pursed his thin lips and indifferently looked at the maid whose face was bathed in tears. Hearing her sad usation, he was expressionless, as if no one in this world could touch his heart!


    "If you have anyint about me, spit it now, for you won¡¯t have the chance any longer! Since you have served me for many years, I will spare your life! But I don¡¯t want to see you again!"


    Ever since she went to the Big Dipper Gang without his approval, she would not be able to serve him any longer. He didn¡¯t need a subordinate who didn¡¯t obey his orders and made trouble for him!


    Trembling, the maid knew what Chen Yuqing¡¯s words meant. They meant that she would never be able to see him again!


    "Master! What wrong have I done? I did everything for you!" The beautiful maid bit her whitened lips tightly, "Am I wrong for being loyal to you?"


    The man coldly nced at her, "Being loyal is not wrong. What you did wrong was that you were so rude to Yun Luofeng!"


    The beautiful maid¡¯s face slightly changed, she withdrew a few steps, and asked with trembling voice, "Master, did you send someone to follow me?"


    "You left the Chen Family without my approval, and I just wanted to know what your purpose was." The man¡¯s tone was quite indifferent. "I didn¡¯t expect you would go to the Big Dipper Gang and speak to her like that! As a physician with real strength, she has her pride! How dare you coerce her? Who do you think you are?"


    The maid was nearly paralyzed with fear, the cold sweat running down her pale face and soaking her back...


    The man slowly turned around, turned his back to the maid, and coldly ordered, "Guards, take her away, and I don¡¯t want to see her again."


    Immediately, two hidden guards fell down from the sky. When they were going to drag her out, she suddenly jumped to her feet and hit her head with her palm. Blood ran down her forehead and soon covered her face, making her look so ferocious.


    She would rather die than leave him! She killed herself before his eyes and maybe he would remember her forever...


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the man didn¡¯t look back at her. He just ordered indifferently, "Bury her."


    "Yes, Master."


    The two hidden guards, ustomed to the man¡¯s heartlessness, quickly dragged the maid¡¯s body out of the Chen Family and buried her in a random ce.


    Under the cherry tree, the pink petals slowly fell onto the man¡¯s shoulder.


    He flicked off the petals on his shoulder as gracefully as an immortal.


    "It seems that I need to go to the Big Dipper Gang myself..."


    Like a banished immortal, he stood with his hands on his back and gazed up into the distant sky. Catching a glimpse of this picturesque scene, anyone would forget to breathe.


    ...


    In the Big Dipper Gang, Yun Luofeng was just about to treat Murong Bei, and a hurried voice rang again, "Master, the master of the Chen Family, Chen Yuqing, hase and asked to see you!"


    The maid of the Chen Family just left, and now even their master hade! No wonder the disciple who reported the news was so anxious, for he thought that Chen Yuqing came to seek revenge because Yun Luofeng had annoyed him!

 Chapter 578: Is This... Your Son? (1)

    Chapter 578: Is This... Your Son? (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master," Murong Bei was stunned and said with a frown, "If you have something to deal with, you can treat meter."


    Pang Fei had told him the reason that the maid of the Chen Family came. Hearing that even the master of the Chen Family hade to invite her to treat him, Murong Bei was getting excited.


    Maybe... Master could really cure him.


    "Okay."


    Yun Luofeng slowly turned around and said, "I¡¯m going to meet the master of Chen Family."


    Then she left without looking back and quickly disappeared from the sight of Murong Bei...


    ...


    Just entering the hall, Yun Luofeng saw a man with his back facing the setting sun! The man¡¯s dazzling snow-white hair could not conceal his banished immortal-like air.


    Hearing the sounds at the gate, the man slowly turned around and gazed at the girl stepping into the hall, his eyes as warm as sunshine.


    "I¡¯ve heard of you from Tian Ya," he smiled mildly, his smile picturesque and his eyes as clear as a spring, "But I knew more about you from your behavior in the auction house."


    Yun Luofeng smiledzily, "Do you want to avenge the Heavenly Martial Pavilion?"


    "No," Chen Yuqing shook his head, "thew of the jungle is the rule of the Huangquan City! The Heavenly Martial Pavilion was trapped by you because they were too stupid. It¡¯s none of my business!"


    "You came here to tell me this?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, with a light flickering through her eyes.


    Chen Yuqing was stunned and suddenly, he chuckled. His smile was so mesmerizing that nobody could resist his charm.


    However, Yun Luofeng thought that Yun Xiao, that cool man, was more her cup of tea, for that man would only smile for her!


    "I think you know my purpose." Chen Yuqing smiled, "My body has almost reached its limit, so I have to brazenly turn to you for help. As long as you agree to treat me, I can give you anything you want from me."


    "Anything?" Yun Luofeng raised a wicked smile and asked mischievously.


    Seeing her wicked expression, Chen Yuqing somehow smelled a rat but had to bite the bullet, "Yes, anything!"


    "I¡¯ve been short of moneytely," said Yun Luofeng, an evil gleam in her narrowed eyes, "If I sell you to the Bamboo House, maybe I can get a good price."


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s face suddenly froze, though he didn¡¯t know what the Bamboo House was, he could guess from Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression that it couldn¡¯t be a good ce!


    "Well..." Chen Yuqing coughed and said in embarrassment, "If you want money, I can give you any amount of money. But could you please... forget about the Bamboo House thing?"


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and pondered, as if she was thinking about what she should ask for in return.


    "Or..." Chen Yuqing gazed at the pondering Yun Luofeng, a gentle smile on his handsome face, "I don¡¯t mind giving myself to you."


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng finally came to her senses. She looked at Chen Yuqing up and down and curled her lips, "You are more beautiful than a woman. You are too feminine and too skinny! Your shoulders are not strong enough, your chest is too t and you¡¯ve got no abs! So...why should I ept you?"

 Chapter 579: Is This……Your Son? (2)

    Chapter 579: Is This......Your Son? (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s face turned stiff. This was the first time he was degraded by a woman! But he could not be angry at her!


    Because he still needed her treatment.


    "Then what kind of man do you like?" Chen Yuqing pressed on towards Yun Luofeng and asked with a faint smile.


    At this moment, a cool face popped up in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but crack a sweet smile. "I like a cool, simple, and obedient man with abs!"


    Hardly had her voice faded away when a childish voice came from behind her, "Mother, are you talking about Father Yun Xiao?"


    Xiao Mo grabbed the bottom of Yun Luofeng¡¯s robe and blinked cutely with an innocent light in his eyes. Then he cast a casual nce at Chen Yuqing, and a hostile gleam flickered through his eyes. There were always some men coveting her when Yun Xiao was not around! It was time for him to take action. For the dual cultivation of Master and Yun Xiao, he must nip it in the bud and drive away these men.


    Chen Yuqing looked at Xiao Mo with surprise. "Is this...your son?"


    Of course, it was not Xiao Mo¡¯s rtionship with Yun Luofeng that surprised Chen Yuqing, but... the child appeared so quietly that he even didn¡¯t perceive his existence.


    "Yes," Not denying Chen Yuqing¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and lovingly stroked Xiao Mo¡¯s head. "If you want me to treat you, then give me something I need in return! If you can¡¯t offer me something attractive enough, I will not treat you!"


    Chen Yuqing pondered for a while, "Except for the Chen Family, I¡¯ll satisfy any requirement you have."


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and looked into the eyes of Chen Yuqing with a smile. "Since you know Tian Ya, I guess you must know the purpose of mying to Huangquan City!" She raised her eyebrows, "I¡¯m going to leave here after I finish my affairs, but after I leave, I want you to support the Big Dipper Gang and make it the Number 1 power in Huangquan City!"


    As she said this, her eyes were unfathomable and her domineering face was full of pride.


    The Number 1 power in the Huangquan City!


    Perhaps she was the only one in the whole Huangquan City that would say such a domineering word.


    But...


    Chen Yuqing chuckled, "Ok, I promise."


    It didn¡¯t matter to him whether the Chen Family upied the first ce in the Huangquan City or not. As long as the whole family didn¡¯t fall down, it would be enough.


    "Deal."


    Yun Luofeng smiled satisfactorily. Since she took over the Big Dipper Gang, her aim was to make it the top power in Huangquan City! Perhaps, this ce would be another base of hers in the future!


    "When will we start the treatment?" Chen Yuqing smiled and asked softly.


    "Your illness is a little serious, so I need to make some preparations!" Yun Luofeng paused, "I¡¯ll give you a prescription. You should find all the medicinal herbs listed in it, and two dayster I¡¯ll go treat you! Besides, I will challenge the Heavenly Martial Pavilion soon! Don¡¯t meddle in this matter."


    With the support of the Chen Family, the Big Dipper Gang would upy the first ce of the Huangquan City sooner orter! Before that, she would go to the Bi¡¯an Mountain with her own strength!


    Chen Yuqing was stunned and said with a frown, "If you want to resolve your personal feuds with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, I won¡¯t interfere. But if you are doing it to go to Bi¡¯an Mountain, I can just send you there."


    "No," Yun Luofeng raised a faint smile, "I prefer to get what I want with my own strength!"

 Chapter 580: The Past of Chen Yuqing (1)

    Chapter 580: The Past of Chen Yuqing (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Looking at the girl¡¯s confident eyes, Chen Yuqing felt like he had been struck hard in the heart! And he, for almost a decade, had not felt this way! During his life, he had seen too many women, and most of them liked to attach themselves to men. Only this woman told him that she would get what she wanted with her own strength!


    "I see." Chen Yuqing smiled mildly, "If you need my help, just go to the Chen Family to find me. In the Huangquan City, no one dares to disobey me."


    Yun Luofeng looked at Chen Yuqing and nodded. "Only I can save your life. If I really need your help, I¡¯ll let you know! As for the Bi¡¯an Mountain... I can go there with my own strength."


    Chen Yuqing didn¡¯t say any more, a look of appreciation on his face. "I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Chen Family in two days."


    He took a final look at Yun Luofeng, turned around and walked outside the hall. Soon his banished immortal-like figure disappeared under the bright sunlight.


    ...


    In the moonlit night.


    In the Chen Family¡¯s estate, a man stood in the moonlight, his hands sped behind his back and his white robe gently fluttering in the evening breeze.


    "Go and find out all the information about Yun Luofeng and present it to me within two days!"


    "Yes, Master."


    In the darkness, a hidden guard respectfully made an obeisance and soon disappeared into the shadows of the night...


    Even Chen Yuqing didn¡¯t understand why he was eager to know her past after seeing Yun Luofeng today! Maybe he wanted to know what had happened to the girl to make her so self-dependent!


    The people of the Chen Family were very efficient. Just two dayster, the hidden guard had handed over a report to Chen Yuqing.


    Reading the report, Chen Yuqing frowned, and the gentle smile always on his face was gone.


    "Her parents were murdered when she was only four, and her uncle was disabled by a strong enemy and had to hide in the darkness for ten years! Her grandfather went to the battlefield the same year. She stayed at home alone and suffered all kinds of hardships! Even her marriage engagement was annulled!"


    "It¡¯s said that she changed after her grandfather returned home. She showed a strong medical talent and even founded a powerful army under the threat of the Imperial Family! Then she showed unimaginable talent! It¡¯s rumored that she had been hiding her talent all those years! Only after General Yun returned home did she begin to expose her real talent!"


    It was hard to imagine how a four-year-old kid managed to get through the ten years. If she didn¡¯t hide her talent, she would have been killed on the continent where everybody was so ruthless and greedy! Of course, nobody knew that the former Yun Luofeng had died and the present person was a soul from the different world.


    "Master, this is all the information about her," the hidden guard respectfully stood behind Chen Yuqing and said expressionlessly.


    Chen Yuqing continued to read it and burst intoughter when he read that Yun Luofeng was said to force a woman into prostitution, coercing her maid to marry a guard.


    "Forced a woman into prostitution... it seems that she really did."


    She told him that she wanted to sell him to the Bamboo house! Was this forcing a man into prostitution?


    "But I don¡¯t think a person like her would coerce her maid to marry a man. Find the source of the rumor."

 Chapter 581: The Past of Chen Yuqing (2)

    Chapter 581: The Past of Chen Yuqing (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Yes, Master!" Seeing Chen Yuqing¡¯s solemn face, the hidden guard hurriedly made an obeisance and responded respectfully.


    "Okay, you can leave now. Today she¡¯lle to treat me. Wait for her at the door for me."


    "Yes, Master!" The hidden guard made an obeisance again and left silently.


    Gazing at the receding figure of the hidden guard, Chen Yuqing smiled, and his dark eyes were unfathomable. After quite a while, he rose to his feet, picked up the zither and walked out of the study.


    ...


    The sound of the zither rang throughout the cherry grove.


    Hiding at a short distance, Tang Yue obsessively gazed at Chen Yuqing¡¯s immortal-like perfect face, her eyes full of adoration. In addition to a perfect face, the man also had a noble position! If she could marry him, she would die without regret.


    Crack!


    Tang Yue identally stepped on a branch on the ground and made a noise, which disturbed the man who was ying the zither! Though he had felt the existence of Tang Yue in the first ce, he didn¡¯t pay much attention as servants often passed by there. Hearing the noise, he frowned and stopped his hands.


    "Who is it?"


    His voice was melodious and as clear as a rippling stream. Hearing his voice, Tang Yue felt her heart skip a beat.


    Tang Yue bit her lips and walked out from behind the artificial hill. Concealing the obsessiveness in her eyes, she raised a sweet and innocent smile, "I am the new disciple of Elder Chen Tian. Just now I was attracted by your music and unconsciously walked here. If I disturbed you, I¡¯ll leave now."


    She first introduced herself, telling him that she was not an outsider, and then she emphasized that what fascinated her was his music, not him! Finally, she politely said that she would leave if she had bothered him.


    No man would want such a gentle woman to leave. Maybe he will invite me to sit down and y the zither together with him.


    While Tang Yue was daydreaming, the man¡¯s gentle voice slowly rang, "Ok, then you can leave now."


    Tang Yue¡¯s face turned stiff. What did he mean by that? Is he driving me away? Shouldn¡¯t he invite me to stay since I behaved so sensibly? Besides, there are very few women like me who still look so beautiful without makeup in the whole Huangquan City! Does he really have the heart to drive me away?


    Suddenly, Tang Yue recalled the words that Chen Tian told her two days ago.


    ...


    "Yue¡¯er, remember that Master likes innocent and honest women. You have to give him such an impression! He is allergic to cosmetics, so he doesn¡¯t like women to wear makeup! Besides, if you manage to attract him, you will need to y hard-to-get! Only in this way, you can win his heart!"


    "Master, why do you know it so well?"


    "Because ¨C a woman used to do this to him!"


    ...


    Tang Yue took a deep breath and said, "Master Chen, if you want me to leave, I will leave! I was just attracted by your music. That¡¯s all! I¡¯m not that kind of woman who likes to fawn upon the influential people! Besides, I didn¡¯t know you were the one who yed the zither here."

 Chapter 582: The Past of Chen Yuqing (3)

    Chapter 582: The Past of Chen Yuqing (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    In Tang Yue¡¯s view, Chen Yuqing must think she was trying to seduce him! Even though she really was, she could never show it. So, after saying these words, Tang Yue turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute... "


    Just as she was going to leave, an apathetic voice came behind her.


    Hearing the voice, Tang Yue was so happy that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and run to Chen Yuqing, her eyes filled with excitement. But she thought of her master¡¯s words, so she suppressed the strong impulse in her heart and forced herself not to look back.


    To win his heart, she had to y hard-to-get!


    Thinking this, Tang Yue calmed down and asked with a cold voice, "Master Chen, anything else?"


    Chen Yuqing chuckled. Hisughter was like a hand, teasing Tang Yue¡¯s heart and almost melting her.


    "Did Chen Tian teach you this?"


    He smiled, but his tone was quite apathetic, so Tang Yue could not figure out his thoughts.


    "What... what do you mean?"


    "Did he ask you to y innocent, honest and hard-to-get before me?"


    Hearing his words, Tang Yue felt like she had fallen into hell. She hurriedly turned her head and looked at his handsome face.


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about." She bit her lip tightly, her face pale.


    Chen Yuqing smiled and said meaningfully, "If I¡¯m not wrong, Chen Tian has told you a lot! And he also asked you to imitate a woman! Didn¡¯t he tell you that the woman betrayed me? Do you still think I will be bewitched by you?"


    With her eyes wide open, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps. She said with a trembling voice, her face covered with horror, "I was just attracted here by your music. I never meant to seduce you. Why do you take me the wrong way?"


    "You can lie, but your eyes will tell me the truth. When I first saw you, I already knew what you wanted from your eyes! So, I won¡¯t be attracted by you, no matter what you do."


    Tang Yue closed her eyes in despair. She thought that she had hidden it well, but the wise man had seen through her at first sight. How embarrassing she was ying hard-to-get before him! She didn¡¯t know that she was a joke in his eyes.


    Greatly embarrassed, Tang Yue dared not to stay here any longer but rushed out of the grove! Tears poured out and wet her face...


    She ran so fast that she stumbled when she passed through the threshold. At that moment, she saw a figure in front of her, so she hastily reached out her hand to grab the person¡¯s sleeves to stabilize her falling body. Unexpectedly, when the person saw that, they quickly moved aside and dodged her hand.


    Flop!


    Tang Yue awkwardly fell to the ground on her face. She angrily got up and red at the cute little boy in front of her.


    "Hey kid, didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to behave? You should have helped me when I tripped! Didn¡¯t your mother tell you this?"


    Xiao Mo coldly nced at Tang Yue, with contempt in his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t forget how this woman humiliated his master at the auction! If it hadn¡¯t been for escaping from Lin Ruobai, he would have torn her body up!

 Chapter 583: The Past of Chen Yuqing (4)

    Chapter 583: The Past of Chen Yuqing (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Now that you tripped yourself, why did you want to make me your mat? And you¡¯re so fat, I¡¯m afraid I would die or be disabled if you fell down on me," Xiao Mo said with a smile, his voice icy.


    Tang Yue¡¯s face turned purple, and she was trembling with anger. How dare this brat say I was fat?!


    "If your mother didn¡¯t teach you how to behave, I don¡¯t mind doing it for her!"


    Raising her hand, Tang Yue was going to p Xiao Mo, but at that moment a hand suddenly came out from the side and held her wrist tightly.


    Then, a wicked voice rang and made Tang Yue¡¯s body freeze.


    "It seems that you don¡¯t want your arm either." With a smile, the girl narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue turned her head, astounded. After seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s beautiful face, she felt like she had been hit hard on the heart, and a wave of anger welled up in her mind.


    "What are you doing here, Yun Luofeng?"


    Just now, she only noticed Xiao Mo but didn¡¯t see Yun Luofeng beside him! She was surprised that she would appear in this ce!


    "I know, you must havee here to seduce Master Chen!" Tang Yue nced at Yun Luofeng with a disgusted look. "You are really disgusting! You already have so many men. Why do you still want to seduce Master Chen? Why does a woman as shameless as you have the nerve to live in the world?"


    Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t helpughing. He was a cute boy and his smile was touching.


    "This is the first time I ever saw a person who was shameless but called others shameless! Shameful, shameful!" Xiao Mo scraped his cheek and made a face at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue was so angry that she wanted toe forward to beat Xiao Mo, but her wrist was tightly held by Yun Luofeng with cracking sound.


    "Go away!"


    The girl suddenly shouted out loud, and in the next minute, Tang Yue¡¯s body was hit by a spiritual energy, flew out, and fell to the ground heavily!


    Looking at Tang Yue¡¯s pale face, Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and said haughtily, "I¡¯ve raised a challenge to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, so it will be wiped out in a few days. To my surprise, you are still in the mood to visit the Chen Family!"


    Tang Yue snorted with contempt, "Yun Luofeng, Master Chen won¡¯t be seduced by you!"


    Master had said that he would never let Yun Luofeng sessfully seduce Chen Yuqing! And even if she couldn¡¯t be the mistress of the Chen Family, she was still a disciple of an elder of the Chen Family, with a much nobler status than hers! So what made her believe she couldpete with her?


    "And, I guessing that you can¡¯t even enter the door of the Chen Family. You won¡¯t be able to see Master Chen even in your next life!" Tang Yue got up from the ground and looked at Yun Luofeng with a sneer.


    As soon as she finished, an indifferent voice came from the side, making Tang Yue¡¯s face turn ferocious.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang, Miss Yun is a guest of us. If you are still rude to her, I¡¯ll have to drive you out of the Chen Family forever!"


    The hidden guard, who had been watching the situation in the darkness, slowly walked out. Ignoring Tang Yue, he went directly to Yun Luofeng and respectfully made an obeisance, "Miss Yun, Master ordered me to wait here for you! Miss Yun, please follow me. Our Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Okay."


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly and took Xiao Mo¡¯s hand, crossing over the Chen Family¡¯s high threshold.

 Chapter 584: The Past of Chen Yuqing (5)

    Chapter 584: The Past of Chen Yuqing (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Stop!"


    Looking anxious, Tang Yue got in the way of Yun Luofeng, "What did you do? Why does Master Chen want to meet you?"


    Yun Luofeng frowned slightly, "Get out of the way!"


    "Tell me first... "


    Bang!


    Before she finished, Yun Luofeng lifted her leg, kicked her hard, and made her roll several feet away. Then, she flicked her sleeves and said, "Finally she¡¯s quiet. Let¡¯s go."


    "Okay." Not expecting she would directly kick Tang Yue, the hidden guard was stunned but soon he came to his senses. "Miss Yun, this way please."


    Thinking of Master¡¯s respectful attitude towards her, the hidden guard didn¡¯t dare show any disrespect. He made a gesture and led the way for Yun Luofeng.


    From a distance, Yun Luofeng saw the man ying the zither under the cherry tree. With a few petals in his snow-white hair, he looked stunningly beautiful.


    "You¡¯vee?"


    Chen Yuqing, after seeing Yun Luofeng, stopped to y the zither and looked up at her with a smile on his handsome face.


    Gazing at his immortal-like figure, Yun Luofeng gently raised his eyebrows, "Have you prepared the medicinal herbs I asked you to prepare?"


    "Yes, but I have never told you what is wrong with my body, so how did you learn it so well?"


    Chen Yuqing wanted to ask her about this before. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know much about Huangquan City, so Tian Ya probably didn¡¯t tell her about it.


    "You were poisoned by a slow-acting poison! The poison is very special and can¡¯t be detoxified withmon antidotes," Yun Luofeng stoked her chin gently, "so may I ask who poisoned you?"


    The smile on Chen Yuqing¡¯s face faded away and was reced by indifference.


    When Yun Luofeng thought he would not answer, the man said softly, "It was... someone I saved!"


    Recalling the past, he looked sad.


    "In those days, she identally entered Huangquan City and was seriously injured. I passed by and saved her! At that time, she was sweet, innocent and honest! In particr, unlike other women, she always kept me at arm¡¯s length, which made me fall in love with her and she also epted me.


    "Unfortunately, the good times didn¡¯tst long. She offended a powerful enemy. To protect her, I almost sacrificed the entire Chen Family! Even my parents lost their lives in that battle!"


    "But I didn¡¯t me her. After all, she was innocent, and I was willing to do anything for her! Later, however, I found out that she had been poisoning my food with the purpose of taking over the Chen Family!"


    "But I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her after all. I just drove her out of Huangquan City. Since then, I¡¯ve never heard of her."


    For this woman, his parents lost their lives, and the Chen Family also nearly copsed, but it turned out that he had saved a backbiting wolf!


    "I didn¡¯t know until she left that she had been pretending to be innocent and honest before me, and she had been ying hard-to-get just to attract me! Of course, she didn¡¯t just want my trust! Even her ¡¯enemy¡¯ who intruded into the Chen Family was directed by her! My parents lost their lives because she poisoned my parents¡¯ food and made them lose their spiritual energy so that they were as vulnerable asmbs before the intruders."

 Chapter 585: The Past of Chen Yuqing (6)

    Chapter 585: The Past of Chen Yuqing (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "She wanted me to die with my parents! But At that time, I happened to leave the Chen Family to execute a task. The task was very important, so I didn¡¯t tell her about it! That was why I could escape from her trap!"


    He was betrayed and suffered a great loss! In particr, the one who betrayed him was the one he trusted wholeheartedly!


    Recalling his tragic past, Chen Yuqing lowered his eyes slightly and said coldly, "She could no longer poison me since she was driven out of the Chen Family! But there were already many toxins umted in my body! So, even though she is gone, the poison is still devouring my life!"


    Of course, if Chen Yuqing hadn¡¯t found out about her plot, maybe he would have died a few years ago! Feeling sorry for him, Yun Luofeng gave him a sympathetic look.


    Obviously seeing this, Chen Yuqing couldn¡¯t helpughing. "Why did you look at me like that? It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡¯ve forgotten about her! A person who betrayed me is not worth remembering!"


    Now he appreciated Yun Luofeng more than that woman. Because whatever Yun Luofeng wanted, she would take it with her own strength instead of snatching it from someone else.


    No one could ignore this!


    "I think I¡¯ve figured out your poison! But I can tell you clearly that the poison the woman used is very rare! To be exact, it disappeared thousands of years ago! So, her background can¡¯t be simple."


    No wonder Tian Ya couldn¡¯t detoxify Chen Yuqing. She would not be able to help him if she didn¡¯t have the Medical God¡¯s Code, because there was no record of this poisonous weed on the continent now! Where could she find the antidote?


    "The poison is..." Chen Yuqing paused, frowning.


    "This poison is made of Soul Devouring Grass and Dragon Heart, colorless, tasteless and very hard to detect! But I do have a way to detoxify it. I just want to remind you that the woman¡¯s background couldn¡¯t be simple."


    She tried every means to get the Chen Family. Was it because she was attracted by something in the Chen Family? Anyway, what she wanted couldn¡¯t just be ownership of the Chen Family!


    Chen Yuqing smiled helplessly, "Since she was expelled by me ten years ago, I haven¡¯t heard of her, so I don¡¯t know what her purpose was."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. Whatever purpose the woman had, it had nothing to do with her!


    "I can start treating you now! No one should disturb us during the treatment!"


    "I see," Chen Yuqing nodded slightly and spoke to the hidden guard standing off to the side, "Guard outside and stop anyone from entering the grove."


    "Yes, Master!"


    The hidden guard made an obeisance, quickly walked out and stood outside the grove like a mountain, blocking anyone of the Chen Family who wanted to enter here...


    One advantage that the Chen Family had over other families was that it had a Physician Group! All powers wouldpete for every single member of the Physician Group! However, the Chen Family managed to solicit all of them.


    At this time, in the courtyard of the Physician Group, Chen Tian was sitting in the room, holding a book in his hand with a frown.

 Chapter 586: Treatment (1)

    Chapter 586: Treatment (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master."


    Suddenly an aggrieved voice came from outside. Hearing it, Chen Tian put down the book in his hand and looked up at the girl rushing into the room.


    "Yue¡¯er, what happened?"


    Tang Yue was so aggrieved that she almost cried, but she bit her lip tightly and choked back sobs. "Master, just now I wanted to go back, but when I went out of the door, I ran into Yun Luofeng."


    "Yun Luofeng?" Chen Tian looked at her with surprise, "What is she doing here?"


    Tang Yue shook her head and said pitifully, "I don¡¯t know. I only know that Master Chen invited her here and she took a kid with her. If I¡¯m not wrong, the kid is her son. Master, did Master Chen fall in love with Yun Luofeng?"


    "What?"


    Flying into a rage, Chen Tian jumped to his feet and an icy gleam flickered through his eyes, "Is Master out of his mind? How could he invite such a notorious woman to the Chen Family? No, I can¡¯t wait here! Yue ¡¯er,e on, let¡¯s go see Master!"


    "Yes, Master."


    A dark light shed through Tang Yue¡¯s eyes and she smiled secretly.


    Yun Luofeng, as a powerless person, what made you believe you couldpete with me? You could never beat me in your whole life!


    ...


    Chen Tian, followed by Tang Yue, went to the outside of the cherry grove but were stopped by the hidden guard. Without any facial expression, the hidden guard looked at the two and coldly said, "As ordered by Master, no one shall enter the grove to disturb the business of him and Miss Yun!"


    The ¡¯business¡¯ the hidden guard said was treatment, but in Chen Tian¡¯s ear, it sounded like something dirty. His face immediately turned red with anger, "Don¡¯t you know what your duty is? How can you just sit and watch Master being bewitched by a coquette! Get out of the way. I need to see Master now!"


    "No one is allowed to enter here without Master¡¯s permission."


    Not feeling like exining anything to him, the hidden guard said this coldly, his face callous and determined. He was like a mountain, standing in front of Chen Tian and blocking his way.


    "How dare you!" Chen Tian¡¯s face turned purple with anger. "You¡¯re just a small hidden guard. How dare you get in my way? I¡¯m ordering you to step aside now!"


    The hidden guard raised a mocking smile, "Only Master can order me!"


    In a word, he only obeyed Master¡¯s orders, and no one else could order him!


    Boom!


    Chen Tian released an aggressive momentum, blowing all the pink petals on the ground to the sky.


    "That woman is a witch! If you don¡¯t step aside, don¡¯t me me for being rude!


    The hidden guard¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm, "I can only tell you that without Master¡¯s permission, you can only enter the grove over my dead body!"


    This was the rule for all hidden guards of the Chen Family! No one could order them except Chen Yuqing! And they would execute every single order of Chen Yuqing even at the expense of their lives!


    "Humph! Did that coquette bribe you to help her seduce Master?" Chen Tian snorted, "But I will never turn a blind eye to it. You think you can stop me? No way!"


    Coldly ncing at Chen Tian, the hidden guard put his fingers into his mouth and whistled. Suddenly, numerous men in ck appeared in the air and fell to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 587: Treatment (2)

    Chapter 587: Treatment (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Chen Tian¡¯s old face suddenly turned pale, and he gnashed his teeth and shouted, "Hidden Guard Group! You summoned the Hidden Guard Group? I wonder what that woman promised you to make you do so much for her!"


    The hidden guard frowned, "I¡¯ve told you I only obey Master¡¯s orders. If Master allows you in, I will let you pass immediately. But if he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll never let you enter here!"


    Chen Tian¡¯s eyes darkened and he tightly clenched his fist.


    "In this world, no one can escape from illness! I hope you are never ill in the future because if any member of the Hidden Guard Group gets ill, our Physician Group will not treat you! Yue ¡¯er, let¡¯s go!"


    He snorted and turned around to leave.


    Tang Yue clenched her fist tightly, her face filled with discontent, "Master, do we just let it pass?"


    Let it pass? How was that possible?


    Chen Tian sneered, " The Hidden Guard Group is very strong, and we can¡¯t win if fighting with them physically! Besides, didn¡¯t Yun Luofeng issue a challenge to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion? Then she will die soon!"


    He would never allow such a woman to enter the Chen Family! In particr, the woman had already had a child...


    Tang Yue bit her lips and nced at the cherry grove. Thinking that perhaps Yun Luofeng was making love to Chen Yuqing in the grove, she felt like she was being pricked by a needle in the heart. How painful it was!


    Knowing what Tang Yue was thinking of, Chen Tian patted her on the shoulder and tried tofort her, "Yue¡¯er, take it easy. How many men in this world only have one woman? It is normal if he sleeps with other women. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Just remember that only you can be the future mistress of the Chen Family."


    Maybe what he said was right, but how could she not feel sad when her beloved man was making love to another woman? She wished she could rush into the grove and rip the b*tch¡¯s face off! But she didn¡¯t do it. She just intively lowered her eyes and said, "Master, I understand, I won¡¯t mind it, because Yun Luofeng can never be his wife!"


    She was right, though. Yun Luofeng would never be Chen Yuqing¡¯s wife because she already had Yun Xiao! However, in Tang Yue¡¯s mind, Yun Luofeng was too dirty to deserve Chen Yuqing!


    ...


    The two in the grove were totally unaware of what was happening outside. After quite a while, Yun Luofeng pulled out all the silver needles from the man¡¯s body, carefully folded them in a handkerchief and raised her head. "Today¡¯s treatment is finished, and I wille here every two days until you recover."


    Chen Yuqing put on his clothes, a gentle smile on his face, "OK, then I will wait for you in the Chen Family. By the way, when will you start to fight with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion?"


    Yun Luofeng paused with the needles in her hand. "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Chen Yuqing smiled, "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    "No."


    Putting away the silver needles, Yun Luofeng raised her head again, "It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back to take a rest. Besides, during the treatment, don¡¯t use spiritual energy, or else the consequences will be very serious."


    No longer saying anything, she held Xiao Mo¡¯s hand and smiled, "Xiao Mo, now let¡¯s go home."


    Go home? Xiao Mo curled his lips. Thinking of Lin Ruobai, he shuddered.


    After leaving the Chen Family, he would go back to the God Code World to avoid meeting the little devil...

 Chapter 588: Battle (1)

    Chapter 588: Battle (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Recently, the whole Huangquan City had been shocked by a piece of news.


    The new master of the Big Dipper Gang provoked the Heavenly Martial Pavilion in an auction and cut off an arm of thetter¡¯s disciple! Now, she had even raised a challenge to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion!


    The day of the fight would be tomorrow!


    Tang Ran read the letter of challenge over and over again and tore it to pieces, his eyes grim, "Yun Luofeng, I¡¯d like to see how you fight with me! Hum!"


    "Master." Suddenly, a servant hurried in and half knelt, reporting, "Master, Miss just returned crying."


    "Yue¡¯er returned crying?" Tang Ran flew into a rage, pounded the table, jumped to his feet and asked angrily, "Who bullied her?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but Miss went to Master Tian Yu¡¯s room after she came back," the servant replied respectfully, "and it¡¯s been a while now."


    Tang Ran frowned, flicked his sleeves and walked toward the backyard.


    ...


    In the room, thin curls of smoke rose from incense burner and made the whole room fragrant.


    Tang Yue looked down at the man lying in bed and asked with concern, "Cousin, how are you? Have you felt better in recent days?"


    Tang Yue sincerely cared about Tian Yu. After all, Tian Yu¡¯s arm was cut off by Yun Luofeng because he tried to protect her.


    Maybe because of the incense, Tian Yu¡¯s breath came with fluttering swiftness and his face blushed, not as pale as it was.


    "Yue¡¯er."


    Suddenly, Tian Yu reached out his hand and grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s arm tightly. Tang Yue was in a panic, trying to pull back her own hand, but he caught her more tightly.


    "Cousin, what are you doing..."


    "Yue¡¯ er, I... I want you."


    As if suddenly acquiring great strength, Tian Yu dragged Tang Yue onto the bed by force and pressed down Tang Yue¡¯s body with his weak body.


    If it was before, Tang Yue would have been furious and beat him. But for some reason, her heart was beating fast, and she felt so hot that she just wanted to strip all her clothes...


    "Ahh!"


    A thrusting pain suddenly spread all over her body and made her tremble. She gripped the sheet with her fingers, and cold sweat poured down her brow.


    No!


    No way!


    Her body belonged to Chen Yuqing! No man could touch it!


    However, even though she kept telling herself this, her body involuntarily followed his movements, and over time, she even felt a great pleasure!


    "Yue¡¯er!"


    An old voice came in through the door, then the closed door was pushed open, and Tang Ran strode from outside the door. However...


    When he saw what was going on inside the room, anger welled up within him and he shouted out loud, "What are you doing!"


    No one heard them, and the two were still moving on the bed. At this moment, they were not like human beings, but like two rutting animals.


    Finally feeling something wrong, Tang Ran strode forward, knocked the two unconscious and separated their closely intertwined bodies. Then he turned his eyes to the incense burner in the room...


    Bang!


    Tang Ran swept the incense burner to the ground, and at this time, the two knocked unconscious by him gradually came to their senses.

 Chapter 589: Battle (2)

    Chapter 589: Battle (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Recalling what had happened just now, Tang Yue shrieked, "Ahhh!!!"


    Did... she just have intercourse with Tianyu? And she enjoyed it?


    "What... what is going on here?" Tianyu rubbed his temple and asked, but in the next second, what had happened came to his mind. He turned pale, hurriedly got down from the bed and knelt down to Tang Ran.


    "Grandfather, I don¡¯t know why I did such a beastly thing. It was like I couldn¡¯t control myself! I really didn¡¯t mean to bully Yue¡¯er... "


    "You b*stard!


    Tang Yue picked up the pillow, hit Tianyu hard, and burst into tears.


    "I was so good to you. How could you do such a beastly thing to me! Tang Tianyu, go to hell!"


    Chen Yuqing was morbidly feared of dirtiness. If he knew that she had slept with another man, he would never ept her, which would be unbearable for her!


    Silently enduring Tang Yue¡¯s scolding and beating, Tang Tianyu just bit his lips without a word.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    Tang Ran¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted coldly, "Now that it has happened, what can you do? Do you want to make it known to all? Besides, it¡¯s not Tianyu¡¯s fault. You have been entrapped."


    Tang Tianyu fell to the ground awkwardly. He couldn¡¯t recall when he fell into the trap...


    "Boohoo!" Tang Yue wailed in distress, "Grandfather, what am I going to do? Master Chen doesn¡¯t like me! And now he is bewitched by that b*tch, Yun Luofeng! I will never be able to marry him if he knows I have lost my virginity!"


    For whatever reason, on this continent, a woman who had lost her virginity before marriage would be seen as a whore and spurned by people, even if she didn¡¯t do it voluntarily!


    Tang Ran frowned, "It seems that we underestimated Yun Luofeng who can even bewitch Master Chen! Yue ¡¯er, don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve lost your virginity! Besides, be careful not to let anyone find out that your vermilion virginity mole has disappeared!"


    Tang Yue bit her lips hard, her eyes filled with hatred, "If I find out who did this to me, I will never let them go! I won¡¯t stop until I cut them into pieces!"


    While Tang Yue was viciously cursing, the culprit for her tragedy was casually strolling into the gate of the Big Dipper Gang.


    "Xiao Bai, what did you do just now?"


    As Lin Ruobai was going to cross the threshold, a wicked voice rang in front of her.


    She was astounded, raised her head and blinked her big bright eyes. "I... I took Milk Tea for a walk."


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng asked with a faint smile, raising her eyebrows.


    Afraid of being found out, Lin Ruobai answered with a wry smile, "Yes, it¡¯s true. You can ask Milk Tea if you don¡¯t believe me."


    Saying that, she put Milk Tea in front of Yun Luofeng.


    "Squeak."


    Milk Tea squeaked helplessly. He really wanted to tell Master that he didn¡¯t do it willingly but was forced by her disciple! How could a hamster as kind as him drug people?


    "You went out for a walk? Then why do I detect the smell of an aphrodisiac on your body?" Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a grim smile, "Tell me what you did just now!"

 Chapter 590: Battle (3)

    Chapter 590: Battle (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master, it¡¯s none of my business."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Ruobai put the me on Milk Tea. "It¡¯s all Milk Tea¡¯s fault. He hated Tang Yue and Tianyu and wanted to give them a lesson, so he decided to make the two have intercourse. I¡¯m just an aplice... Oh, no, I¡¯m not even an aplice. I¡¯m a passer-by!"


    "Squeak!"


    Not expecting that Lin Ruobai would be so unrighteous and put all the me on him, Milk Tea squeaked in protest, his little face aggrieved.


    "Well, no matter whose idea it was, you shall not do it again without my permission!" Yun Luofeng nced at the girl and the hamster, "If you really want to mess around with those people, you must be led by me! Otherwise, if you fall into the hands of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, I will have to save you!"


    Lin Ruobai made a face, "Master, I know I was wrong."


    She knew that Yun Luofeng said that out of concern, for fear that they would be caught by the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! And that was why she took Milk Tea with her.


    "Take a rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle."


    Battle?


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, "Master, may I join in it?"


    "Yes, but you¡¯ll have to stay by my side."


    Looking at Lin Ruobai¡¯s happy face, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Okay! By the way, Master, when will Xiao Mo be back?" Lin Ruobai seemed to be thinking of her future husband, curling her lips and asking.


    Since Xiao Mo returned to the God Code World that day, Yun Luofeng had made an excuse for him, iming that she had given Xiao Mo a task and he needed to leave the team temporarily! Lin Ruobai believed her. Since then, every day she would ask her when Xiao Mo woulde back.


    Looking at Lin Ruobai¡¯s bright big eyes, Yun Luofeng sighed silently, "I don¡¯t know."


    As soon as Lin Ruobai left, Xiao Mo would immediately appear, but if she told her the truth, she would hurt the little girl¡¯s heart...


    "Alright, "Lin Ruobai was a little bit disappointed but soon she picked herself up again, "That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll meet little brother Xiao Mo anyway as long as I stay with Master."


    Obviously, she was very fond of the cute Xiao Mo, but this affection was not the love between men and women. After all, she was still a little girl and didn¡¯t know what love was!


    "Milk Tea." Yun Luofeng took the Milk Tea from Lin Ruobai¡¯s hand and gently squeezed his small body, narrowing her eyes.


    "Squeak."


    Milk Tea squeaked and cupped his paws before his chest as if he was begging for forgiveness.


    "It¡¯s useless!" Ignoring his ying-cute act, Yun Luofeng smiled dangerously, "If you dare to mess around with Xiao Bai again, I don¡¯t mind roasting you!"


    "Squeak!"


    Milk Tea hurriedly shook his head, telling her that he would neverprise to Lin Ruobai¡¯s threat, nor disobey Master¡¯s orders!


    Yun Luofeng put Milk Tea into her sleeve, turned around and walked towards the cultivation chamber of Murong Bei...


    At this moment, in the cultivation chamber, Murong Bei opened his eyes and raised a smile when he saw the girl appearing in front of him. "Master, you¡¯vee?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "Today is thest day of your treatment. After today, you will be able to cultivate like a normal person! But are you prepared for the battle with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion?"


    Murong Bei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked quite excited. " I have been waiting for this day for too long! Master, I am not only prepared for the battle with the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, but also willing to follow Master to conquer the world!"

 Chapter 591: Battle (4)

    Chapter 591: Battle (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Good! I Hope you can have this resolve forever!" Raising her eyebrows, Yun Luofeng looked down at Murong Bei who was sitting cross-legged. "Besides, you must keep in mind that I will never ept betrayal! Since I have the ability to cure you, I can also easily kill you! If I find out that you want to betray me, I will make you suffer in endless agony!"


    Murong Bei¡¯s heart suddenly shivered. He never dared to look down on her, not to mention betray her!


    "Master, you can rest assured. I¡¯ll never betray you!"


    "Good," Yun Luofeng nodded, "and you¡¯ll have to obey my orders unconditionally. If you ever disobey me, I will never use you again! And you¡¯ll lose your chance to climb to the peak!"


    At this moment, the girl looked so domineering and arrogant, her dark eyes filled with confidence. In the world, only she dared to say such domineering words! After all, a person who even the Chen Family would have to fawn on would definitely have the ability to climb to the peak!


    Murong Bei believed that he would never regret following her for the rest of his life!


    "I will never disobey Master¡¯s order."


    "Remember every word you said to me!" Yun Luofeng raised a faint smile, "Now let¡¯s start the treatment!"


    Murong Bei paused. Thinking that he could recover from now on, he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, a joyful me burning in his eyes. Over the years, the Big Dipper Gang had endured too much, and not long after, he would present himself to the world once again!


    And the one who gave him a second life was the girl in front of him!


    ...


    The next day.


    The square of Huangquan City was crowded with people. All of them were whispering to each other, with a curious look in their eyes.


    "The people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion havee. Why hasn¡¯t the Big Dipper Gange?"


    "Are they afraid? If so, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll lose their face!"


    "Yes, the Big Dipper Gang was the one who started the challenge. If they flinch, they will be driven out of Huangquan City."


    As soon as he stopped, the whole square suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked around only to see that Yun Luofeng was slowly walking to the square, followed by the disciples of the Big Dipper Gang. On her left was the former master of the Big Dipper Gang, Murong Bei, and on her right was the adorable Lin Ruobai...


    Looking at them, the square, which had been quieted down, became noisy once again.


    "Just like the rumor said, it seems that Murong Bei really passed on the Big Dipper Gang to a girl."


    "The girl looks only fifteen years old! Led by such a little girl, the Big Dipper Gang will have no future!"


    "Not necessarily. I was in the Shengtian Auction House that day when this new master of the Big Dipper Gang sessfully entrapped the people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! Tut, you didn¡¯t see that scene. Thanks to her, Tang Lin, the disciple of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, was really having a hard time."


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, the other people all sneered.


    "It¡¯s just dirty tricks! In the Huangquan City, strength is everything! If she is not strong enough, the Big Dipper Gang will have no choice but to perish!"


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Murong Bei frowned and stared at them harshly. Seeing his eyes, the people quickly stopping talking and began to whisper to each other...

 Chapter 592: Battle (5)

    Chapter 592: Battle (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Haha," Looking at Murong Bei who was walking towards him, Tang Ran sneered, "I thought the Big Dipper Gang had chickened out."


    Murong Bei responded with a sneer, "I didn¡¯t feel very well and Master was treating me. That¡¯s why we arete!"


    What he said was true! Because thest step of the treatment was extremely difficult, they spent the whole night on the treatment. Just now they had finished all the treatment, and he was able to absorb spiritual qi again from now on.


    So they werete.


    But the others would not believe his words, and would think he was making an excuse!


    "Murong Bei, no matter what, the Big Dipper Gang will be wiped out today, and this is the result of you handing over the Big Dipper Gang to this woman!"


    Swish!


    After saying this, the people behind Tang Ran all pulled out their weapons and were ready to fight with the Big Dipper Gang.


    "Murong Bei," Yun Luofeng, with her hands around her chest,zily raised the corners of her lips, "Solve them as quickly as possible!"


    "Yes, Master!


    Solve them as quickly as possible?


    Completely irritated by her words, Tang Ran coldly nced at Yun Luofeng, "Hum, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll end up! I¡¯ll solve you after killing Murong Bei!" He said these words lightly as if killing Murong Bei was a very easy thing for him.


    "Hahaha," Murong Bei guffawed, "Tang Ran, the Heavenly Martial Pavilion doesn¡¯t deserve to rank among the top ten powers of the Huangquan City! Now, give the position back to me."


    Swoosh!!!


    He quickly took out his weapon, a chain, and swung it at Tang Ran. With a thud, the chain heavily mmed to the ground and left a big pit.


    Tang Ran drew back a few steps, his face solemn, "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    This guy broke through to an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator?


    "Yes, I happened to have a breakthrough before I came here." Murong Bei smiled and waved the chain again. The chain was like a snake in his hands.


    Tang Ran¡¯s face suddenly changed. After a few years, Murong Bei had made a breakthrough again! No wonder the Big Dipper Gang dared to challenge the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! It was because he had made a breakthrough!


    He definitely didn¡¯t believe what Murong Bei had just said. If he had made a breakthrough this morning, how would he dare to raise a challenge to them in advance? With his previous strength, he simply wasn¡¯t able to beat him!


    "Murong Bei! I have been an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator for two years, and I know this realm well. But you have just broken through to this realm! How can you defeat me?" Tang Ran sneered, "I¡¯ll let you know how big a gap exists between us even if we are in the same realm!"


    Then he quickly pulled out his weapon and moved his body. In a sh, he had reached the front of Murong Bei.


    A battle was on the verge of breaking out!


    Seeing that the battle had begun, the people of the two sides all pulled out their weapons and joined the battle one after another! Not long after, killing sounds had spread throughout the square, and people fell to the ground from time to time.


    Battles were always cruel! But if you didn¡¯t fight, you would never be able to grow strong! That is why Huangquan City had be so chaotic! Battles between different powers were quite normal, and everyone was used to it.


    "Xiao Bai," Yun Luofeng took out some spiritual grasses from her sleeve and handed them to Lin Ruobai, "if you see any of our brothers is injured, give him some spiritual grasses and tell him to take them."

 Chapter 593: Battle (6)

    Chapter 593: Battle (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Battles were cruel indeed!


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that Yun Luofeng would just watch her men die in the battle! Even though there would be a small number of casualties, she would try her best to minimize them!


    "Master, what¡¯s the function of this grass?" Lin Ruobai blinked and asked doubtfully.


    "You don¡¯t need to know it. Just give it to the wounded. This is your task for today. I¡¯m going to take a nap now, so wake me up when the battle is over."


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng found a quiet ce to sit down,zily leaned against a tree behind her, closed her eyes and entered into meditation. Everyone was stunned, and even the people fighting couldn¡¯t help but look over at Yun Luofeng.


    She just... fell asleep?


    In this situation, how could she fall asleep?


    Was shezy... or just heartless?


    Soon, the people of the Big Dipper Gang and the Heavenly Martial Pavilion withdrew their eyes and resumed the fight!


    Worried about Yun Luofeng, Murong Bei sent some disciples to protect her. However, before they had reached the front of Yun Luofeng, they were stopped by Lin Ruobai.


    "Don¡¯t disturb my master. No one can hurt her even if she is sleeping."


    Milk Tea was protecting Master! She had seen how Milk Tea fought with other spiritual beasts. Although the little thing looked small and weak, he was actually more ferocious than anyone. Under his protection, who dared to touch Yun Luofeng? It was like courting death!


    Because Lin Ruobai was the disciple of Yun Luofeng, the disciples all believed her words, so they didn¡¯t go to protect Yun Luofeng and went back to the battle...


    In fact, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t fall asleep but let her soul enter the God Code World, which in the eyes of others, looked like she was sleeping.


    Under the blue sky, as soon as Xiao Mo saw Yun Luofeng, he jumped at her happily.


    "Master, why did youe here?"


    "I came here to check on the condition of the tree seed." Yun Luofeng raised a faint smile and directed her dark eyes at the medicinal field in front of her. "Xiao Mo, what is the origin of this tree seed? Why did you insist that I should get it?"


    "Well..." Xiao Mo frowned, "I was away from the continent for a long time. Even though I¡¯vee back, the information in my mind is notplete. To be honest, I¡¯m not sure what it is. I¡¯ll figure out its uses only after it sprouts."


    "How long will it take... for it to sprout?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Xiao Mo shook his head, "Maybe one year, or two or three years. I¡¯m not sure! But Master, I believe that as long as we wait patiently, it will sprout sooner orter!"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes were lit up with a confident light. On that day, when Xiao Mo saw this tree seed at the auction house, he had a feeling that he had to get it! Otherwise, he would regret it in the future! This was why he asked Yun Luofeng to get this tree seed at any cost that day!


    "Xiao Mo, let me know if the tree seed has any change. I have something to deal with and I have to go."


    Reluctant to see her leave him, Xiao Mo said sadly, "Master, you don¡¯te here very often. Can you stay a little longer?"


    Catching a glimpse of Xiao Mo¡¯s sad face, Yun Luofeng smiled and said, "If you want to stay with me, why don¡¯t youe with me to the outside world and stay there for a few hours?"


    "Well... no, thanks," Xiao Mo said with a shudder and gave her a wry smile, "That little devil is too violent. I¡¯d better keep away from her in case she wants to beat me up someday!"

 Chapter 594: Battle (7)

    Chapter 594: Battle (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Raising the corners of her lips, Yun Luofeng took a final look at Xiao Mo and left the God Code World...


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Ran was standing on the square, his face all ck. It never urred to him that Murong Bei, who had just be an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator, would be able to resist his attack. No wonder Murong Bei enjoyed a widespread reputation before.


    Bang!


    Forcefully pushing Murong Bei back a few steps, Tang Ran winked at a person next to him. The man understood his meaning, stopped fighting with his opponent, and dashed toward Yun Luofeng...


    A venomous light flickered through his eyes, and the dagger in his hand was shining with an icy light. As long as he slightly sliced across her neck with the dagger, the sleeping girl would be killed instantly!


    "Master!"


    Catching sight of the man¡¯s movement, Murong Bei turned pale with fright and shouted out loud, trying to wake Yun Luofeng up. However, the girl still closed her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Not anxious at all, Lin Ruobai looked at the man with pity and whispered, "Idiot!"


    The man had just arrived before Yun Luofeng, and before he could do anything, a little hamster came out of her sleeve and squeaked angrily at the man, with his hands on his hips.


    "Squeak!"


    But the man didn¡¯t stop. He wielded the dagger and chopped at Yun Luofeng¡¯s neck. His movement hadpletely infuriated Milk Tea!


    "Squeak!"


    The Milk Tea cried angrily, jumped up to the back of the man¡¯s hand, and bit into it. His teeth were so sharp that he directly bit into the bone. It was so painful that the man forcefully waved his hand and the dagger fell down from his hand.


    "This damn gold-seeking hamster!"


    He got angry and pped at the gold-seeking hamster. However, the gold-seeking hamster was so fast that he easily dodged his attack and bit into his thigh again...


    On the way to the Huangquan City, they had encountered a lot of spirit beasts, all of which were solved by Milk Tea! Every time, instead of killing them quickly, Milk Tea would y with them like a cat teasing a mouse! He would not kill the spiritual beasts until they were exhausted!


    Now, watching the battle between the people of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion and Milk Tea, Lin Ruobai recalled the poor spiritual beasts and felt more sympathetic toward the man.


    He really shouldn¡¯t provoke Milk Tea!


    The little hamster was more irritable than anyone. Provoking him was tantamount to provoking a devil!


    "Rubbish!" When Tang Ran saw that his subordinate couldn¡¯t even solve a gold-seeking hamster, his face turned ck, and then he winked at another subordinate close to him. "You go solve her."


    "Yes, Master! The disciple quickly stepped forward, held up his longsword, and went forward to attack Yun Luofeng.


    Turning around and seeing this scene, Milk Tea waspletely exasperated! He squeaked and directly passed through the man¡¯s body...


    Yes, he didn¡¯t even bother to make a turn and went straight through his body. Before the man had a chance to resist, a bloody hole appeared in his chest and he fell straight down...


    The other disciple, who was standing in front of Yun Luofeng, was unaware of the danger. With a sarcastic smile on his lips, he was going to chop at Yun Luofeng with his sword. As long as the sword swept down, the girl¡¯s beautiful head would be severed, and Yun Luofeng would just disappear from the world!

 Chapter 595: Battle (8)

    Chapter 595: Battle (8)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Anyone who offends the Heavenly Martial Pavilion must die!"


    Swish!


    When the longsword quickly swept forward and was going to behead Yun Luofeng, his owner felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his hand froze in the air. He slowly looked down at the bloody hole in his chest, his eyes wide open and full of disbelief...


    At the same time, the girl finally opened her eyes.


    Boom!


    The man¡¯s body fell heavily in front of her, blood trickling down and dyeing the earth red!


    "Squeak!" Milk Tea squeaked angrily. He had lost interest in ying with these people and just killed them!


    Suddenly seeing Yun Luofeng wake up, he rushed into her arms, cupped his paws before his chest and squeaked fawningly. He was asking for her praise!


    "Well done."


    Not reserving the words of praise for Milk Tea, Yun Luofeng patted his head. Milk Tea jumped up in excitement, licked Yun Luofeng¡¯s face with his little tongue, and slipped into her sleeve.


    "Master, let me go out. I¡¯m going to kill this darn hamster!" Xiao Mo was almost mad with anger, "How dare he molest you! I¡¯m going to kill and eat him!"


    Yun Luofeng soothed the angry Xiao Mo and turned her eyes to the two sides fighting on the square...


    Not to mention the disciples of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, even those of the Big Dipper Gang were scared silly by Milk Tea¡¯s actions.


    After all, in their minds, this gold-seeking hamster was just Yun Luofeng¡¯s little pet! Some of them even yed with him when they were bored. But Milk Tea didn¡¯t show any fighting power at that time. No one would have thought that this seemingly harmless little hamster would have such a terrifying strength! Some of the people who had teased him couldn¡¯t help but shiver, their eyes filled with fear. If they had known that he was so strong, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat him like that!


    Tang Ran slightly narrowed his eyes, an unfathomable light flickered across his eye, and a greedy smile appeared on his lips. If only this gold-seeking hamster was his!


    "Tang Ran, it¡¯s not and will never be your stuff!" Discovering the greediness in Tang Ran¡¯s eyes, Murong Bei sneered and said sarcastically.


    Tang Ran sneered too, "Not necessarily! All the treasures in the world should belong to the strong ones. Even though she owns the gold-seeking hamster now, it doesn¡¯t mean she can keep him forever! Only a strong person can put a spiritual beast like this to the best use! It¡¯s simply a waste for her to own this hamster!"


    He meant that only he deserved to own this gold-seeking hamster!


    "You Heavenly Martial Pavilion people are really shameless and no one can beat you in that aspect!" Murong Bei raised a sarcastic smile, "Unfortunately, you are doomed to fail!"


    Boom!


    Saying that, Murong Bei waved the iron chain in his hands again and rushed towards Tang Ran! His chain flew across the sky and produced a dazzling ze, forcing Tang Ran to retreat because he didn¡¯t dare to take his attack...


    "Murong Bei," at this moment, the girl¡¯szy voice rang behind Murong Bei, "I told you to solve them as quickly as possible. Why haven¡¯t you finished them?"


    Murong Bei stopped his attack and turned his head to Yun Luofeng, his face filled with embarrassment, "Master, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "Forget it, back off." Yun Luofeng slowly turned her eyes to Tang Ran, "It¡¯s gettingte. I don¡¯t want to stay here too long. Just stay behind me and count from one to ten."

 Chapter 596: Battle (9)

    Chapter 596: Battle (9)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Ah?" Completely at a loss, Murong Bei paused for a moment and asked carefully, "Why should I count?"


    "Because when you count to ten, the battle should be over!"


    How arrogant she was!


    How domineering she was!


    Everyone in the square was shocked!


    As if not noticing the sarcastic stares at her, Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her eyes, her face full of confidence. "We can start now. Don¡¯t waste time."


    "Humph!" Tang Ran¡¯s old face was twisted, and he dashed at Yun Luofeng as quickly as a bolt of lightning.


    Soul attack!


    Boom!


    Just when Tang Ran was going to reach Yun Luofeng andunch an attack on her, he suddenly felt a heavy blow to his soul, and then his mind turnedpletely nk. Right at that moment, a longsword stabbed into his body. With a ssh, he vomited a mouthful of blood and awkwardly fell headlong.


    Turning her eyes to Murong Bei, Yun Luofeng cooly asked, "What number have you counted to?"


    Apparently, Murong Bei was still in shock and hadn¡¯te back to his senses. Only after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, he realized what had happened and answered embarrassedly, " I... I haven¡¯t started counting yet."


    The battle was over before he even started to count. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to react! It was not until now that Murong Bei realized why he was defeated by Yun Luofeng that day!


    "Grandfather!" Suddenly, a shrill cry came over and rang throughout the square.


    Tang Yue, tightly holding Tang Ran¡¯s bloody body, red at Yun Luofeng, "Yun Luofeng, you killed my grandfather. I will make you pay with your life!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "He¡¯s not dead yet. I just destroyed his dantian! I want him to watch how the Heavenly Martial Pavilion is wiped out before I kill him!"


    "Yun Luofeng!" Tang Yue clenched her fist, trembling all over, "Don¡¯t you know what a dantian means to a spirit cultivator? You cut off my cousin¡¯s arm, and now you destroyed my grandfather¡¯s dantian. A woman as vicious as you doesn¡¯t deserve to be the mistress of the Chen Family."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was looking at Yun Luofeng, no longer shocked, their eyes filled with disdain. No matter how strong the girl was, she didn¡¯t deserve to be the mistress of the Chen Family! How dare she covet that position!


    Then an old voice came out of the crowd. "Yue¡¯er! Let me examine your grandfather¡¯s body."


    The crowd turned their heads only to see that Chen Tian was walking slowly towards them. He walked up to Tang Ran and lightly put his fingers on Tang Ran¡¯s pulse. Examining Tang Ran¡¯s physical condition, Chen Tian frowned, "His dantian has really been destroyed. Your grandfather will not be able to cultivate for the rest of his life."


    Boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, Tang Yue was dumbfounded at his words, and she looked at Tang Ran incredulously.


    Grandfather... will never be able to conduct cultivation?


    The protector of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion has be a trash?


    How could she bear such a blow?


    "No!" Tang Yue, holding her head tightly, knelt down on the ground and screamed shrilly. She turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng, her eyes bloodshot.


    "Yun Luofeng, give me your life!" she said ferociously, her voice full of hatred!

 Chapter 597: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (1)

    Chapter 597: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "If you have the ability to take my life, take it. But what a pity, you don¡¯t have the ability." Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and nced at Tang Yue wickedly.


    "By the way, do yourself a favor. Don¡¯t let someone take advantage of you and throw you away like garbage."


    "Haha!" Tang Yue sneered, "What do you mean? Is someone taking advantage of us? Do you mean my cousin? Just like what my cousin told me, you really like putting the me on your victims."


    Though Tang Yue still hated Tang Tianyu for what he did to her yesterday, Tang Tianyu was her cousin! How could she allow anyone to speak ill of her cousin in front of her?


    "Yun Luofeng!" Chen Tian stood up slowly, stared at Yun Luofeng with his cold eyes and said coldly, "Yue¡¯er was right. You must pay with your life for what you¡¯ve done to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion! Though the Heavenly Martial Pavilion can¡¯t cope with you, I can do it for them!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "I heard that in Huangquan City, when two powers are in a fight, no third power shall interfere in it. What¡¯s your status when you said these words to me?"


    "Yes, No third party shall interfere in the fight between two powers! But Tang Yue is my disciple, so I will not ignore the matters of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion!"


    His eyes were filled with killing intent. "Besides, even without the Heavenly Martial Pavilion, I¡¯ll still have to kill you! I know that you seduced our Master and did dirty things with him in the cherry grove! How can I just sit and watch him being dishonored by a woman as dirty as you?"


    "You are from the Chen Family?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice turned sullen, and her face darkened. "Does Chen Yuqing know about your behavior?"


    "Shut up! Who allowed you to call Master¡¯s name? Do not assume that you can despise the Chen Family just because you managed to climb into Master¡¯s bed! As long as I¡¯m still alive, you will never be able to enter the Chen Family!" Chen Tian shouted angrily, an icy look in his eyes.


    Everyone on the square was shocked by his words, and the contempt in their eyes was reced with anger! If she just wanted to seduce Master Chen it would be fine. After all, in their minds, Master Chen was as perfect as a deity and would never be tempted. But now, hearing that this woman dared to climb into Master Chen¡¯s bed, all of them flew into a great rage!


    "What a shameless b*tch! How can she defile a person as perfect as Master Chen?"


    "Yes, I feel sick with her hands touching Master Chen! How could he be seduced by her?


    "Master Chen is mine! Any woman who has touched Master Chen must die!"


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s ridicule, Murong Bei was enraged. He wanted to defend Yun Luofeng, but he knew that even if he did it, no one would believe him! So he swallowed all the words and red at the crowd with sharp eyes.


    "If anyone ever dares to humiliate our Master again, the Big Dipper Gang will kill them at any cost!"


    Hearing Murong Bei¡¯s powerful words, the sounds of discussion gradually faded away...


    After all, the people who were watching the battle on the square were not from the top powers of the Huangquan City. Instead of standing in the square with themon people, the people of the top ten powers would hide somewhere and watch the battle!

 Chapter 598: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (2)

    Chapter 598: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Making sure that everyone had shut up, Murong Bei turned her head to Yun Luofeng, his eyes nervous.


    "I seduced Chen Yuqing?" She burst intoughter, "Even if I did, I didn¡¯t sleep with my cousin like Tang Yue."


    Immediately turning pale, Tang Yue looked at Yun Luofeng in panic.


    How... how did she know this?


    "Bllsh*t!" Chen Tian coldly snorted, "Yun Luofeng, unlike you, Yue¡¯er is quite conservative! She would never do anything indecent before marriage. It¡¯s you who gave birth to a child before marriage. Don¡¯t assume that everyone is as shameless as you."


    ncing at Chen Tian, Yun Luofeng walked toward Tang Ran who was still lying on the ground. She held the handle of the sword and yanked it out. Tang Ran groaned in agony, his face paler.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Yun Luofeng approaching her holding a sword, Tang Yue stepped back in panic, "Master, help me!"


    "Yun Luofeng, stop... "


    it!


    Before he uttered thest word, Yun Luofeng had wielded the long sword and slid it across Tang Yue¡¯ arm, and soon her sleeve was cut off, revealing her white arm.


    Her arm was fair-skinned, as wless as lotus root.


    Chen Tian wanted to scold Yun Luofeng only to freeze after he saw Tang Yue¡¯s snow-white arm, his eyes wide open with astonishment, "Yue¡¯er, your vermilion virginity mole..."


    Tang Yue turned ghastly pale, cold sweat flowing down from her forehead. Biting her lip tightly, she was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole in the ground to hide. At this moment, she felt like she was being exposed naked to the public, and the lewd scene ofst night popped up in her mind.


    "It was you!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Yue thought of something and jumped at Yun Luofeng madly. "How did you know what happened between my cousin and me? Was it you who drugged us?"


    Her words indirectly admitted her rtionship with Tang Tianyu.


    Before Tang Yue could reach Yun Luofeng, she was kicked away by her. Awkwardly lying on the ground, she covered her stomach with her hands, sweat running down her face.


    "Yun Luofeng, you vicious woman, you¡¯ll be haunted by my ghost even if I die!" Her voice was harsh and hoarse, as terrifying as the wail of a ghost!


    If it was before, Chen Tian would have hurriedly held her up andforted her, but now he didn¡¯t do anything, his eyes filled with disappointment. "Yue¡¯er, now that you have lost your virginity to your cousin, why did you still tell me you wanted to be the mistress of the Chen Family?"


    Once again, the crowd was in an uproar. It turned out that Tang Yue also took Chen Yuqing as her target, but as a woman who had lost her virginity, she was no longer qualified to be the mistress of the Chen Family.


    "Master, it¡¯s not like what she said. It¡¯s Yun Luofeng. She drugged me! It¡¯s not like what you think."


    Tang Yue scrambled to the front of Chen Tian and tugged at the bottom of his robe, "I am innocent. You have to believe me."


    Chen Tian shook his head, "Whatever the reason, losing your virginity is unforgivable! You should appreciate that I don¡¯t kill you! But you are no longer worthy of Master!"


    Even though he really hoped that his disciple could be the mistress of the Chen Family, he never wanted to choose a slut for Master! If this news was spread out, the Chen Family would be aughingstock of the world!

 Chapter 599: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (3)

    Chapter 599: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Tang Yue copsed to the ground, knowing that she would never be able to marry Chen Yuqing. But even if she couldn¡¯t get him, she wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Luofeng to get him either!


    "Master, unlike Yun Luofeng whose body and heart are both dirty, though my body has been stained, my heart is clean! Master Chen must be blind to be seduced by her!"


    Every time Tang Yue thought of what they did in the cherry grove that day, she felt like her heart was being gnawed by ants, and she couldn¡¯t bear the pain!


    "Yue¡¯er!"


    Chen Tian¡¯s face changed. It didn¡¯t matter how Tang Yue humiliated Yun Luofeng, but she really shouldn¡¯t say that Master was blind. If Master heard about it...


    Before he could figure out a solution, a voice suddenly rang, which made him feel like falling into an endless abyss!


    "I¡¯m sorry, my eyes are fine. That¡¯s why I drove you away when you wanted to seduce me that day."


    The man¡¯s voice was as soft as ever, but his eyes were cold and indifferent. In the sunlight, he slowly walked towards them. He was as handsome as a banished immortal and every movement of his was so attractive.


    Tang Yue fixed her eyes on the man, with a look of obsession in her eyes. Even though the man was heartless, she still couldn¡¯t forget him.


    From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Tang Yue, but walked to Yun Luofeng and asked with concern, "Are you okay?


    Yun Luofeng sneered, "I told you not to interfere in this matter, but someone of your Chen Family still took a hand in it and stood on the side of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion!"


    The man frowned, "It¡¯s my fault. I should have taught them what discipline is. Trust me, I¡¯ll give you an exnation!"


    The whole square quieted down with the arrival of the man. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yun Luofeng would be so rude to Chen Yuqing, and Chen Yuqing didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. What was so special about this woman that Master Chen treated her so differently?


    "Master!" Chen Tian tried to suppress the rage in his heart, "I wonder how Yun Luofeng bewitched you and made you indulge her like this! But I¡¯d like to ask you, for the sake of the Chen Family, to wake up from your dream and not be trapped by this woman."


    Chen Yuqing mildly nced at Chen Tian. "Chen Tian, do you know what I hate most?"


    Chen Tian¡¯s heart suddenly shivered. He certainly knew what Master hated most was if any of his subordinates exceeded their own duty and meddled in his affairs!


    "But Master, I did it for your own good. Have you forgotten what happened before?"


    Because Master refused everyone¡¯s advice and allowed that woman to stay in the Chen Family, the Chen Family was nearly destroyed.


    Chen Yuqing ruminated and said, "She¡¯s different from that woman!"


    "What¡¯s the difference between them? She is a slut! She has seduced countless men and even had a child. Now she wants to seduce you! On that day, you did that indecent thing with her in the cherry grove. As a member of the Chen Family, how can I watch you make the same mistake again?"


    Listening to Chen Tian¡¯s words, Yun Luofengzily leaned against a tree behind her, folding her arms before the chest, with a wicked smile on her lips.


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes grew icy and asked coldly, "Tell me what indecent thing I did with her in the cherry grove!"

 Chapter 600: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (4)

    Chapter 600: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master, why do you still want to hide it from us? On that day, you and she stayed alone in the cherry grove, with a hidden guard guarding outside and stopping anyone from entering it! Wasn¡¯t it because you were doing something indecent with her?"


    Chen Tian spoke with bitter hatred, like a parent who was educating his misbehaving child.


    "Oh?" Chen Yuqing gave a sneer," I was doing something indecent with her? Why don¡¯t I know about it? Chen Tian, you really let me down." He paused and then continued, "Besides, I wish she could seduce me, but she is already married and has a child, so my wish will never be fulfilled."


    "What?" Chen Tian stared in shock. "She is already married and has a child? Why did Tang Yue say that her son was an illegitimate child?


    Tang Yue - how many lies did she tell me?


    "Impossible! Tang Yue violently shook her head, "Yun Luofeng is not married at all. Her child is a b*stard..."


    Chen Yuqing coldly nced at Tang Yue, which made Tang Yue feel like being stabbed through, and she shivered in pain.


    "You mean I¡¯m lying?" His voice, no longer gentle as usual, was cold.


    Tang Yue, biting her lip tightly and not saying a word, red at Yun Luofeng. If her eyes could kill people, Yun Luofeng would have been killed for millions of times!


    "Tang Yue!" Angrily turning around, Chen Tian pped Tang Yue hard and shouted ferociously, "How dare you lie to me?!"


    Tang Yue covered her red and swollen cheek with her hand, and the venomous hatred in her eyes was so intense that it could almost poison to death anyone who nced at her.


    "Master, I really didn¡¯t know she was married and had a child, and I saw with my own eyes that you two were in the cherry grove, so..."


    Chen Tian deliberately entuated ¡¯cherry grove¡¯, as if asking Chen Yuqing to give him an exnation.


    "You want to know?" Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes were indifferent, "Fine! Let me tell you, Yun Luofeng is the physician I invited to treat my illness. It was I who invited her toe to the Chen Family!"


    Chen Tian was stunned and asked incredulously, "Master, you mean she is the physician you invited to treat you? How is that possible? What medical skills can this little girl have?"


    "Yes, she has no medical skills and made Tian Ya her disciple."


    Chen Yuqing raised an ironic smile.


    Didn¡¯t you say she had no medical skills? If she has no medical skills, then why was Tian Ya so eager to be her disciple?


    Chen Tian totally froze. He knew that Master never lied, and what he said must be true. That was to say, the little girl in front of him was Tian Ya¡¯s Master?


    For the first time, Yun Luofeng felt that Tian Ya was so famous that even the Chen Family in Huangquan City would know his name.


    "Why?" Tang Yue¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes were filled with horror. "Why didn¡¯t my cousin tell me this? He told me that Yun Luofeng had seduced Tian Ya, so Tian Ya helped her destroy the Tian Family!"


    "Giggle!" Lin Ruobai couldn¡¯t help butugh, "My Master just told you to do yourself a favor. Don¡¯t let someone take advantage of you and throw you away like garbage. But you were still defending Tianyu! Tut, do you really have a brain? How can you be so stupid?"

 Chapter 601: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (5)

    Chapter 601: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Tang Yue¡¯s body was trembling more violently. She tried to get up from the ground, but she stumbled and fell to the ground again.


    Yun Luofeng turned her head to Chen Yuqing and asked, "Have you done what I asked you to do for me?"


    "Just as you said, Tang Tianyu had been observing the situation outside, and he wanted to leave when he found that the situation was not good. But I had my hidden guards catch him."


    Then Chen Yuqing mildly ordered, "Guards, bring Tang Tianyu up!"


    Bang!


    In a moment, a hidden guard brought Tang Tianyu up, mmed his body onto the ground and then walked to Chen Yuqing¡¯s side.


    "Thest member of the Tian Family has been caught," said Yun Luofeng, slightly narrowing her eyes and cracking a faint smile, "Now let me send you to reunite with your family."


    Tang Tianyu red at Yun Luofeng, "Yun Luofeng, you have done so many vicious things and God will punish you! You¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die a miserable death!"


    "Too many people have said this to me. You are just one of them." Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, "If you hid away, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you, but you just sent yourself to me!"


    She slowly pressed on towards Tang Tianyu, "Did you say I forced a woman into prostitution? And did you spread malicious rumors to nder me?"


    "I was telling the truth." Even now Tang Tianyu still didn¡¯t admit his mistakes.


    Yun Luofeng was so angry that sheughed, "Your Tian Family expelled Zhong Ling¡¯er because you thought her talent was too poor. Then because of my training, she acquired a good strength, and you just jumped out and took her away from me by force. Now you still have the nerve to im that I forced her into prostitution?"


    Tang Tianyu¡¯s face changed slightly, and his face turned paler.


    "It would be fine if you just took her away, but you really shouldn¡¯t have cruelly tortured her. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I am afraid that she might have been killed by you. Now you tell me, shouldn¡¯t I destroy the Tian Family?"


    "You are lying. It¡¯s you who are to me! The Tian Family didn¡¯t do anything wrong!"


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng smiled, "can you swear it?"


    Tang Tianyu nced at her as if looking at an idiot. Did this woman really believe in divine retribution? If an oath worked, there would not be so many lies in the world.


    Thinking this, Tang Tianyu calmed down and swore, "I hereby swear that every single word I said is true! If any of it is false, may God punish me and strike me with lightning!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky turned ck, lightning shed, thunder rumbled, and a lightning bolt was striking at him. If Tang Tianyu hadn¡¯t reacted in time and dodged it, he might have been split into two halves by this bolt of lightning.


    Tang Tianyu was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    That was impossible! Was there really God in the world? This is impossible!


    "That... that was just a coincidence. Let me swear again. If any word I said is false, may I be burnt by fire!"


    As soon as he said this, a green me suddenly came out from underneath his body, red up and soon wrapped around his body.


    "Ahhh!" A shrill cry came out of the green me. Tianyu¡¯s face was twisted, and his voice was hoarse and filled with pain.


    "You can never escape God¡¯s retribution for all your deeds. This is the price that you must pay for despising God!"


    The girl¡¯s voice hit hard in everyone¡¯s heart. They all looked at Tang Tianyu, their eyes full of disdain...


    "Ahhh!" With a hoarse and shrill voice, Tang Tianyu implored desperately, "I was wrong, I should not despise God and I should not lie. I admit that I was lying. God, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 602: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (6)

    Chapter 602: Heavenly Martial Pavilion Was Destroyed (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Perhaps Tang Tianyu¡¯s words had worked, as the fire that had surrounded him gradually faded away and soon disappeared!


    After witnessing this scene, no one present would dare to casually swear for fear that they would suffer the punishment of God!


    Tang Tianyu fell to the ground and panted, "Yun Luofeng, even if the Tian Family did something wrong, you should not wipe out the whole family. By doing that, there is simply no difference between you and the devil!"


    "I only kill those who deserve it," Yun Luofeng paused, "and the Tian Family people just deserved it!"


    You could only remove out the source of the trouble by plucking up the evil by the roots. That was why she resolutely destroyed the whole Tian Family!


    When Tang Tianyu was going to defend himself again, a figure quickly rushed over and pressed him under her body. Her little fists kept punching Tang Tianyu, and Tang Tianyu flew into a great rage and hurriedly seized Tang Yue¡¯s arm.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "No, I¡¯m not. I just want to kill you b*stard!" Tang Yue¡¯s voice was trembling, "Why did you lie to us? If it were not for you, grandfather would not be disabled, and the Heavenly Martial Pavilion would not have suffered this fate! It¡¯s all your fault!"


    Smack!


    Tang Tianyu threw a p at her and mmed her to the ground. With a cold face, he said with contempt, "Shut up! You wastes couldn¡¯t even handle a woman! If I had known that you were so useless, I would not havee to Huangquan City."


    Tang Yue stared at him incredulously, "You...you hit me?"


    "Exactly, so what? Do you think you are still the noble heiress of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion? I¡¯ve had enough of you these days! If you didn¡¯t have a powerful grandfather, who do you think would tolerate your temper?"


    Tang Yue, biting her lip tightly, could not believe that his brother, whom she used to treat wholeheartedly, would be so strange...


    In particr, he had told so many lies to the Heavenly Martial Pavilion!


    Watching Tang Tianyu fighting with Tang Yue, Yun Luofeng smiled, "Though I really want to enjoy this dog-eat-dog show, unfortunately, it¡¯s gettingte! Murong Bei, I¡¯ve already disabled Tang Ran, and the rest of the Heavenly Martial Pavilion people will be yours. Kill them all!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Murong Bei made an obeisance respectfully, and his eyes brightened. God knew how long he had been waiting for this day. Now he could finally have his revenge! How could he not be excited?


    "Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go home."


    Yun Luofeng turned around and walked outside the square. Seeing the girl wasing, everyone in the square couldn¡¯t help but stand aside and let her pass.


    "Master, is there really God in the world?" Lin Ruobai blinked and curiously looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips wickedly, "Of course not."


    "No? Then how was that possible?" Lin Ruobai eximed in surprise. She recognized that the me was Yun Luofeng¡¯s soul me, but how could the lightning be exined?


    "Xiao Bai, never believe what you see," Yun Luofeng stopped, turned her eyes to Lin Ruobai and said earnestly, "It was just a phantom I created with special means. Even if the lightning had struck him, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything! But as a coward, Tang Tianyu would surely dodge it!"

 Chapter 603: Soul Guide (1)

    Chapter 603: Soul Guide (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    With her eyes lit up, Lin Ruobai looked at Yun Luofeng adoringly. How many people in the world were as powerful as her Master, who could even create thunder and lightning?


    Of course, Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t know that the thunder and lightning were created by the God Code World! Without the God Code World, she would not have had the ability!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Seeing Lin Ruobai¡¯s expression, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t exin anything. Shezily stretched herself and walked toward the Big Dipper Gang. She had to find the Soul Guide herb as soon as possible so that she could leave here and meet with Yun Xiao.


    Gazing at the receding figure of Yun Luofeng, Chen Yuqing turned around and turned his eyes to Chen Tian, his handsome face cold. "Chen Tian, do you know the consequences of your actions?"


    Flop!


    Chen Tian knelt down on his knees and said with a bitter smile, "Master, I was deceived by Tang Yue, so I..."


    "Chen Tian, I don¡¯t like people shifting the me to others. Yes, maybe Tang Yue lied to you, but why did you believe everything she said? The Chen Family can¡¯t have such a brainless physician!"


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s words were quite harsh and his meaning was clear, his eyes not as mild as ever but filled with indifference and coldness. Though Chen Yuqing seemed easy-going, once he had made up his mind, no one could change it.


    "Master, I understand," Chen Tian lowered his head, "ording to the rules of the Chen Family, anyone who has made a mistake will only have two choices, one is to leave the Chen Family, and the other is tomit suicide before Master. Just like Meiqin, I¡¯ll choose thetter!"


    He knew that once he was expelled from the Chen Family, he would be a target for all! Even though he had excellent medical skills, he would not be able to change his fate. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to serve any other family except the Chen Family.


    Chen Tian raised his hand and hit the top of his head. With a thud, his brain burst out, and his body crumpled to the ground.


    "Bury him."


    Chen Yuqing withdrew his eyes and turned around indifferently, but no one noticed that his eyes were filled with sorrow. "It seems that I failed to manage the Chen Family well so that so many people don¡¯t follow my orders."


    Noticing his sad face, the hidden guard hurriedly said, "Master, it¡¯s none of your business. You don¡¯t have to me yourself."


    "You don¡¯t need tofort me. After I recover, I¡¯ll stay secluded for cultivation and won¡¯t see anyone."


    Thinking for a while, he raised his eyebrows and added, "Except... Yun Luofeng."


    The hidden guard¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Yes, Master!"


    "You stay here and help the Big Dipper Gang to solve the Heavenly Martial Pavilion. Leave nobody alive!"


    After saying this, Chen Yuqing strode outside the square and soon disappeared from the people¡¯s eyes...


    ...


    In the Chen Family, a man was sitting under a cherry tree, his shoulders naked. The sun poured down and fell on his naked shoulders that shone with a faint luster.


    Though his shoulders were covered with silver needles, they still looked quite attractive.


    Pondering for a while, he asked slowly, "You¡¯re leaving?

 Chapter 604: Soul Guide (2)

    Chapter 604: Soul Guide (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I need to go to Bi¡¯an Mountain to find a medicinal herb called ¡¯Soul Guide¡¯ and I¡¯ll return to Huangquan City after I find it."


    The man paused and said softly, "Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you in the Chen Family."


    Yun Luofeng looked at him, "Thank you... for what you did today."


    His words proved her innocent. Even though she didn¡¯t need anyone to prove her innocence, she still appreciated his actions in her heart.


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me," the man chuckled, "If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have lost my life!" So, the one who should say ¡¯thank you¡¯ is me! You can rest assured that when you are away, I will support the Big Dipper Gang and make them the number one power of Huangquan City."


    Yun Luofeng fell silent. After quite a while, she said slowly, "The treatment is almost finished. Now I¡¯ll pull out the silver needles. Next, you need to take medicines ording to my prescription topletely cleanse the toxins in your body!"


    "Okay."


    The man smiled.


    His smile was mesmerizingly beautiful.


    Not saying goodbye to him, she turned around and walked out of the grove after putting away the silver needles, not noticing that a pair of eyes was affectionately gazing at her until she disappeared...


    Outside the door, Lin Ruobai was anxiously pacing back and forth. As soon as she saw Yun Luofeng, she hurriedly came up to her.


    "Master, are we going to the Bi¡¯an Mountain now?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "Yes, let¡¯s go."


    "Yes, Master."


    Lin Ruobai was in high spirits as she felt that she finally could do something for Master after following her for so long...


    The Bi¡¯an Mountain was not far from Huangquan City, but only the top ten powers could go there! If it was found that any other power went to the Bi¡¯an Mountain, it would be hunted by the top ten powers together. That was why the powers of Huangquan City would try so hard to rank among the top ten powers.


    Arriving at the foot of the Bi¡¯an Mountain, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Lin Ruobai and asked, "Do you feel anything?"


    Lin Ruobai nodded, "Yes, I feel... there seems to be a force guiding me forward, and if I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the Soul Guide!


    Tian Ya was right, only Lin Ruobai could find the Soul Guide.


    "Follow your heart and we¡¯ll find the medicine soon."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. She was quite curious about what kind of medicine this Soul Guide was.


    "Yes, Master."


    Lin Ruobai was a little excited, and as they went deeper, she felt an increasingly strong connection with the Soul Guide...


    In addition to the abundant medicinal herbs, there were also powerful spiritual beasts in the Bi¡¯an Mountain. However, with the current strength of Yun Luofeng, these spiritual beasts would be no threat to her, so they easily entered into the depths of the Bi¡¯an Mountain...


    "It¡¯s strange." After they climbed onto a cliff, Lin Ruobai involuntarily stopped and frowned, her eyes filled with confusion. "I can feel that the Soul Guide is right here, but howe I can¡¯t see it?"


    Suddenly, the cliff began to shake violently, and the stone beneath her foot broke. Falling to the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    From above, all of a sudden, a hand tightly grabbed her and tried to pull her up, but then the stone beneath Yun Luofeng¡¯s foot also broke, and both of them dropped from the cliff.

 Chapter 605: Soul Guide (3)

    Chapter 605: Soul Guide (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng tried to fly to the sky the moment they dropped, but there seemed to be a great suction force under this cliff that pulled at their bodies, and she was unable to get away from it.


    Bang!


    After they finallynded, Yun Luofeng tightly held Lin Ruobai and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine," Lin Ruobai shook her head, "Master, it¡¯s my fault..."


    "No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I would have fallen from the cliff anyway even without you. Maybe this was just fate."


    Hearing her words, Lin Ruobai felt guiltier and looked at Yun Luofeng in tears. "Master, I feel that I¡¯m really useless and I can¡¯t help with anything."


    Yun Luofeng smiled and patted Lin Ruobai on the shoulder, "If it weren¡¯t for you, I couldn¡¯t find the Soul Guide! So, if you want to help me, find the Soul Guide for me as soon as possible so that we can leave this ce sooner."


    "Yes, Master." Lin Ruobai closed her eyes and felt it for a moment. Then she opened her eyes and looked at a cave in front of her. "Master, I feel it. The Soul Guide is just in front of us."


    "I¡¯ve told you,ing here is fated and you don¡¯t have to me yourself." Yun Luofeng also looked at the dark cave, "Let¡¯s go check what else is in the cave besides the Soul Guide."


    "Okay." Lin Ruobai nodded, her eyes determined. No matter what, she would help Master find the Soul Guide!


    It was pitch-dark in the cave. Yun Luofeng lit her soul me on her palm, and with the green me, the cave looked quite spooky.


    A little bit afraid, Lin Ruobai grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve, but she didn¡¯t want to be timid, so she retracted her hand and stared nervously ahead of them.


    Noticing that Lin Ruobai was afraid, Yun Luofeng said with a chuckle, "If you¡¯re afraid, hold my hand."


    "Master, I¡¯m not afraid." Lin Ruobai shook her head stubbornly.


    She was no longer that little girl who had been well protected by her father, but a good helper to Master! How could she be so cowardly? Lin Ruobai clenched her fist. No matter how terrified she was, her eyes were resolute.


    The whole cave was so quiet, only the sound of their footsteps echoed.


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng stopped and gazed at a red fruit on an altar, saying, "If I¡¯m not wrong, this must be the Soul Guide!"


    It had been too smooth along the way! Except for several spiritual beasts that they encountered in the beginning, they were not in any dangerous situation. In particr, when they found the Soul Guide, they didn¡¯t encounter any trap or powerful spiritual beast...


    "Don¡¯t mind it. The first priority is to get the Soul Guide and leave here."


    No longer hesitating, Yun Luofeng walked carefully toward the Soul Guide. It was just a few steps away but she took a long time to approach it! She was highly stressed, deciding that as soon as she felt anything wrong, she would immediately give it up and leave.


    But nothing happened...


    Even after she took the Soul Guide in her hand, nothing happened.


    Yun Luofeng was more puzzled, "A medical herb as precious as Soul Guide is usually protected by apanion beast, so why did nothing happen to me?"


    Suddenly Lin Ruobai pointed at a skeleton in the corner and shouted in astonishment, "Master, look!"

 Chapter 606: Soul Guide (4)

    Chapter 606: Soul Guide (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The skeleton was a few meters long and piled in a corner. There were two horns on its head, and its sharp teeth had turned ck.


    Apparently, the skeleton didn¡¯t belong to a human being, and if their guess was not wrong, the skeleton should belong to thepanion beast of the Soul Guide.


    "Soul Dragon!"


    In her soul, Xiao Mo shouted with a trembling voice, "This is a Soul Dragon¡¯s skeleton! It seems that it was killed! Since a Soul Dragon is very powerful, the one who killed it must be extremely strong! But why didn¡¯t he take the Soul Guide away after killing the Soul Dragon?"


    "I don¡¯t quite understand it."


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "Anyway, I finally got the Soul Guide! Xiao Mo, can you get me out of here?"


    "It seems that nobody can fly in this ce and I don¡¯t know the exact reason," he answered helplessly. "I¡¯ve been away from this continent for too long and I don¡¯t know a lot of things."


    Yun Luofeng fell silent and said nothing more. Just then, Milk Tea suddenly rushed out of her sleeve and dashed at the skeleton of the Soul Dragon.


    "Squeak!"


    Looking like a hungry wolf finding some delicious food, he sprang at the skeleton.


    "Milk Tea,e back!" Yun Luofeng was stunned and hastened to call him back.


    However, Milk Tea, who was always obedient to her, didn¡¯t listen to her order, but whisked into the skeleton and soon took a ck bead out of the bones.


    Gulp!


    As if fearing that someone else would take this bead away, Milk Tea directly swallowed it and burped satisfactorily.


    "Squeak!"


    However, shortly afterward he began to roll on the floor and cried shrilly.


    Yun Luofeng hurriedly walked to him, lifted his little body and asked, lowering her eyes, "Xiao Mo, what happened to him?"


    There was only silence in her soul.


    Yun Luofeng frowned and when she was going to ask again, Xiao Mo¡¯s childish voice rang, "I finally know why the Soul Dragon died. Those who killed it weren¡¯t after the Soul Guide but rather this bead. At the time they must have gutted the Soul Dragon but couldn¡¯t find the bead because they didn¡¯t know that the Soul Dragon had hidden the bead in its bones. We are really lucky! Or to be exact, Milk Tea, this stupid hamster, is really lucky!"


    "What¡¯s the use of this bead?" Yun Luofeng was stunned and asked.


    "I¡¯ve heard that this bead contains great power! If Milk Tea can digest this bead, he will be very powerful! But obviously, he can¡¯t digest it by himself! So, Master, he might need your help."


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll find a way to go back to Huangquan City."


    "No! Master, Milk Tea can¡¯t wait that long. You can only help him digest this bead here. If you are not quick enough, he will die!"


    Not expecting that the consequences would be so serious, Yun Luofeng raised her hand and patted the small buttock of Milk Tea, "Stupid Milk Tea, don¡¯t be so greedy again!"


    "Squeak!" Milk Tea squeaked with regret. He didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t digest the bead with his strong stomach! He lifted his eyes to her pleadingly.


    "Master, is Milk Tea alright?" Lin Ruobai asked worriedly.


    "Xiao Bai, it seems that we need to stay here longer because I have to help him digest this bead now!" Yun Luofeng said seriously.

 Chapter 607: One Year

    Chapter 607: One Year


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Milk Tea covered his tummy with his paws, rolled on the floor, and groaned. Not having time to exin to Lin Ruobai, Yun Luofeng hurriedly put her hands on his stomach.


    The spiritual energy circted in Milk Tea¡¯s little body and prated into his five viscera. Maybe because of its effect, Milk Tea¡¯s condition was not as painful as before, and he gradually stopped groaning...


    ...


    Time flew in the cave, and it had been a year in the blink of an eye.


    In the corner, Lin Ruobai, who was cultivating cross-legged, opened her eyes, looked at Yun Luofeng who was still helping Milk Tea digest the beads, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "It¡¯s been a year! What on earth did Milk Tea swallow? He can¡¯t digest it after a whole year even with Master¡¯s help."


    However, in this year, Milk Tea broke through every few months! At first, Lin Ruobai was quite surprised, and as time went by, she became ustomed to it.


    Master was a ¡¯breakthrough freak¡¯, and so was her little pet!


    Boom!!!!


    The aura of Milk Tea grew powerful and it seemed that he was going to break through again, but Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t know what realm he would reach this time! She could feel that with a powerful and dangerous aura, today¡¯s Milk Tea waspletely different from a year ago!


    During this year, Yun Luofeng had also made progress. She was also cultivating when she was helping Milk Tea digest the ck bead. But because she was distracted, her cultivation speed was not as fast as usual.


    Even so, she had also be an intermediate-rank sky-level spirit cultivator and was very close to the next breakthrough. With just one chance, she would be an advanced-rank sky-level spirit cultivator!


    Under Lin Ruobai¡¯s gaze, Yun Luofeng finally opened her eyes, with a wicked smile on her lips.


    "Milk Tea, how do you feel now?"


    Milk Tea blinked and said softly, "Thank you, Master."


    Maybe because he had just learned to speak, he was not quite fluent but his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Like being struck by a thunderbolt, Lin Ruobai was dumbfounded. She turned her eyes to Milk Tea in astonishment, "Milk Tea, can you talk?"


    Milk Tea¡¯s voice was cute and as soft as cotton, "Spiritual beasts will be able to talk when they reach a certain level, but I would not have been able to speak so quickly without Master¡¯s help."


    As if discovering a new world, Lin Ruobai stared at the Milk Tea without blinking, her face brightened and her eyes glowing. "Milk Tea, are you male or female?"


    Milk Tea nced at Lin Ruobai with disdain, "Of course I am male! Have you ever seen a female with a p*nis?"


    "P*nis? Where is it? Let me see it."


    Lin Ruobai grabbed Milk Tea, pressed him on the ground, and jabbed her finger at his white and tender belly. "Where is it? Why can¡¯t I find it?"


    Milk Tea squeaked, lifted his paw to p her hand away, and began to dig in the ground. With his current strength, he burrowed much faster than before. Soon, he had dug a big hole and hid in it.


    "You bad little hamster, how dare you escape!"


    Lin Ruobai rolled up her sleeves and tried to get into the hole, but then Yun Luofeng reached out her hand and grabbed her.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Master?" Confused, Lin Ruobai turned around and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 608: Jueqian, the Miracle Healer (1)

    Chapter 608: Jueqian, the ¡¯Miracle Healer¡¯ (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t speak but quietly listened, and after quite a while, she ordered, "Milk Tea, dig the holerger."


    "Okay."


    Milk Tea came out of the hole and began to dig, and after a moment there appeared a great hole in front of Yun Luofeng...


    After seeing what was inside the hole, Lin Ruobai was stunned. "Is there a tunnel down here?"


    "Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go inside and see if we can find our way out."


    After that, Yun Luofeng jumped and disappeared into the hole. No longer hesitating, Lin Ruobai followed Yun Luofeng into the deep hole and was frozen the moment she saw what was on the other end of the tunnel.


    It was an underground pce, resplendent and brightly lit, utterly different from the shabby cave.


    "This ce must have been built by some strong man. Xiao Bai, we can¡¯t stay here. Let¡¯s go."


    Not answering her words, Lin Ruobai gazed at the fresco on the wall in front her without blinking.


    "Xiao Bai?"


    Yun Luofeng frowned slightly and followed Lin Ruobai¡¯s gaze only to see a gorgeous man in the fresco.


    This man was mesmerizingly beautiful!


    How beautiful was he? His beauty was simply beyond expression!


    He sat on a dark gold throne, supporting his cheek with his right hand, with his eyebrows slightly raised. Even though he showed no expression, he looked so unruly and domineering! He wore a scarlet robe with his delicate corbone partially exposed, and the corners of his lips were raised, showing an arrogant smile.


    "Xiao Bai, who is he?" Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and looked at the gorgeous fresco with appreciation.


    "Jueqian, the ¡¯Miracle Healer¡¯!"


    Jueqian the Miracle Healer, a legend existing a thousand years ago! Hearing the name, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help thinking of the book at the auction.


    "Is this the tomb of Jueqian the Miracle Healer?" Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly, "No, it¡¯s just a temporary pce he built, not his tomb."


    Lin Ruobai pointed to the corner in front of her and said in surprise, "Master, look, there¡¯s a book in that corner!"


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the corner, slowly walked up, and carefully picked the book up from the ground. The book was quite old with a thickyer of dust on it. Yun Luofeng gently flicked the dust off the book and saw the characters on its cover.


    "For the Pre-destined Person."


    Yun Luofeng slowly opened the book. On the first page, there were a few slightly blurred lines of characters! Fortunately, though they were a little blurred, they were still legible.


    "Though I am known as the Miracle Healer, medicine is not my real interest! So, I didn¡¯t continue my research on medicine. What really interests me is creating life!"


    Creating life? Yun Luofeng was stunned. Could life be created by a human?


    At the thought of this, Yun Luofeng turned a page...


    "I had been wondering about the origin of human beings. I believed that a human could be created by some special means! So I spent the rest of my life studying the origin of mankind! Unfortunately, though I spent a lot of time on it, I could only make something lifeless, which I called ¨C a puppet!"

 Chapter 609: Jueqian, the Miracle Healer (2)

    Chapter 609: Jueqian, the ¡¯Miracle Healer¡¯ (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "These puppets look like mankind but have no thought. They only know unconditionally obeying orders, just like the walking dead! But I didn¡¯t expect that my research had been leaked, which made me the target of countless strong men!"


    "Those ridiculous men tried to snatch my finished products from me with high-sounding reasons! They even imed that I would do evil with these puppets, so they were enforcing justice on behalf of God!"


    "On behalf of God? Hahaha! Didn¡¯t they know that I was never afraid of God? If God wants me to die, then I¡¯ll kill him first! I never believed in God. What I know is that those whoply with me will thrive and those who resist me will perish! So I killed those ridiculous people! In the end, all the strong men on the continent began to hunt me together and they swore they would kill me, an evil-doer!"


    "I¡¯m fed up with those old guys hunting me! So I came to this ce and wrote down the method of making puppets. I hope that some pre-destined person can discover the book and fulfill my unfinished wish! Next, I¡¯ll wage the final battle with those sanctimonious old b*stards! I¡¯m already prepared to kill them at the expense of my life!"


    "If I fail, my soul will fall into their hands, and they can acquire my memory by some means! Therefore, before I leave, I will seal my memory and they will never be able to get the puppet refining technique!"


    Lin Ruobai also read the book and suddenly realized, "ording to historical records, a thousand years ago, Jueqian the Miracle Healer suddenly disappeared from the continent. It turns out that he was hunted because of his superb puppet technique. But it¡¯s never mentioned in historical records."


    Certainly, the strong men who were in charge of the continent would not make their evil deeds public! So they deleted that part. That was why no one knew about the end of Jueqian. Obviously, Jueqian was killed by them in the end!


    "Master, I am not interested in the puppet thing, so I can¡¯t fulfill the Miracle Healer¡¯s wish." Lin Ruobai blinked and said with a smile, "I think you should keep this book. But you have to hide it well, or else you may suffer the same fate as Jueqian if it¡¯s found out by others."


    Everyone knew that Jueqian had extraordinary medical skills and hailed him as the "Miracle Healer". However, he gave up medical research and chose to create life instead.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yun Luofeng put away the book and looked back at the fresco on the wall.


    The man in the fresco still looked proud, with an arrogant smile on his lips, his body leaning against the throne, his palm supporting his face. At this moment, she finally figured out why the man in the fresco looked so arrogant and unruly! This was the expression he had shown to the strong men who had been hunting him!


    No one could deny that Yun Luofeng gained a lot from her journey to Bi¡¯an Mountain. She had sessfully obtained the Soul Guide, and Milk Tea¡¯s strength had been greatly improved. More importantly, she had received Jueqian¡¯s book!


    Creating life? Could life in this world really be created by some special means?


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes filled with intense interest. Now she was highly intrigued by it...

 Chapter 610: Physician Competition (1)

    Chapter 610: Physician Competition (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Outside the pce, it was the other side of Bi¡¯an Mountain. Even Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t expect that they would end up there!


    After leaving the pce, she gently raised her eyebrows and said, "It¡¯s been a long time. We¡¯ve been here for a year, so we¡¯ll go back to Huangquan City now and then leave for home."


    ...


    In the cherry grove of the Chen Family, a melodious tune rang, as fair-sounding as rippling stream. At this moment, the man was absorbed in ying zither and failed to notice the white figure that suddenly appeared before him.


    Yun Luofeng quietly gazed at the man in front of her. Although his hair was still snow-white, he looked much healthier than before and his handsome face was no longer pale.


    ng!


    As if feeling something, he stopped and raised his head only to see Yun Luofeng standing in front of him. He paused for a moment, a look of excitement appearing in his eyes.


    "You¡¯ve..e back?"


    She had been away for a year!


    During the year, he had sent countless subordinates to search for her whereabouts, but they all found no clue! He had thought that she might have died in an ident and prepared to tell Tian Ya about what had happened here, but she suddenly came back!


    "I had something to do, so I came backte. I came here to check on how you are doing before I leave. It looks like you have almostpletely recovered."


    Looking at the girl¡¯s beautiful face, Chen Yuqing smiled mildly, but his voice was sad.


    "When can we meet again after you leave?"


    "We will meet again if there is a chance."


    We will meet again if there is a chance?


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes were flickering with unfathomable light, and suddenly he chuckled, "Yes, if there is a chance. But I believe that we will meet again in the future."


    "I¡¯m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Turning her head and looking at Chen Yuqing, Yun Luofeng no longer hesitated and walked towards the gate of the Chen Family. At this moment, she could feel his gaze following her, which made her feel like she had a thousand pounds on her back.


    "Master." Lin Ruobai had been waiting for Yun Luofeng at the gate, and after seeing her, her eyes lit up and she hurried to meet her. "Are we going home now?"


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "No, let¡¯s go to the Big Dipper Gang first, and we¡¯ll leave this ce after saying goodbye to the Big Dipper Gang people."


    ...


    In the Big Dipper Gang, perhaps because Yun Luofeng had been missing for a year, all the disciples were somewhatzy and not in the mood to expand their power.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Big Dipper Gang, a disciple suddenly caught a glimpse of Yun Luofeng who was slowly walking toward them. His eyes immediately brightened. "Ma... Master? Master is back!"


    He rushed into the Big Dipper Gang, shouting as he ran.


    "Master is back. Go tell Deputy Master!"


    "What? Master¡¯s back?"


    In a moment, the Big Dipper Gang was in chaos. All the disciples were excitedly spreading the news. Soon the whole Big Dipper Gang knew that their Master was back!


    Though they initially didn¡¯t want to surrender to Yun Luofeng, they had been sincerely convinced by Yun Luofeng¡¯s ability since she led them to destroy the Heavenly Martial Pavilion!


    In the whole Big Dipper Gang, her prestige had exceded Murong Bei, the founder of the Gang...

 Chapter 611: Physician Competition (2)

    Chapter 611: Physician Competition (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Hearing the news, Murong Bei hurriedly came out. Seeing Yun Luofeng standing in the courtyard, he moved his lips and wanted to say something, but his throat was so dry that he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    After quite a while, he calmed down and said with a smile, "Master, you¡¯vee back?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "Murong Bei,e with me. I want to tell you something before I leave."


    "Yes, Master," said Murong Bei respectfully. "Master, would you like to talk with me in my cultivation chamber?"


    Not speaking, Yun Luofeng walked towards Murong Bei¡¯s cultivation chamber.


    ...


    Murong Bei¡¯s cultivation chamber was inly furnished, with only a rush mat on the floor. Noticing that Yun Luofeng frowned slightly, he hurriedly found a chair, put it in front of her and said fawningly, "Master, please sit down."


    Yun Luofeng stroked her white robe and sat down casually. Supporting her chin with her hand, she cast a wicked nce at the man standing in front of her.


    "Murong Bei, if I give you a chance to stand on top of the world, can you grasp it?" Smiling, she quietly gazed at him with her dark eyes.


    When Murong Bei heard her words, his eyes lit up, and even his breath quickened, "Master, if there is really such a chance, I¡¯ll try my best to grasp it!"


    "Good! Remember what you said." Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "You can go to General Yun¡¯s Estate in the Longyuan Kingdom to see me when you¡¯ve be the number one power of Huangquan City! I won¡¯t see you until you achieve this goal!"


    Murong Bei¡¯s eyes gradually turned determined. He knew this was a test for him! Only if he became the number one power of Huangquan City could he pass this test!


    "Master, you can rest assured. I won¡¯t let you down!"


    "I hope so," said Yun Luofeng, raising her eyebrows and smiling wickedly, "You aren¡¯t qualified to be my subordinate until you be the number one power of Huangquan City! And I will wait for you in the Longyuan Kingdom!"


    Murong Bei was right. It was a test for him!


    This time it was different. She previously epted the members of the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps as her subordinates because she had no other choice back then! But now, unless a person had enough ability, she would not share the precious resources of the God Code World with them.


    Even though Murong Bei had pledged loyalty to her, she still wanted to test whether the man was worth it! Bing the number one power of Huangquan City was her test for him.


    "I¡¯ve finished. Murong Bei, it depends on yourself whether you can seize this chance or not," Yun Luofeng stood up from the chair, with an arrogant and confident smile over her lips, "and believe me, if you miss the chance, you¡¯ll never have another chance."


    Murong Bei¡¯s face turned serious. He knew that Yun Luofeng was telling the truth. It was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime chance!


    "Master," looking up at the girl¡¯s wicked face, he said earnestly, "give me three years. In three years, I¡¯ll go to the Longyuan Kingdom to see you!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and smiled. Saying no more, she walked towards the door. The moment she walked out the door she stopped, and with her back to Murong Bei, she raised her hand and made a good-bye gesture. Then she walked away and disappeared in the bright sunlight...


    Gazing at her receding figure, Murong Bei was more determined. He knew that it was his only chance and he must grasp it firmly in his hand!

 Chapter 612: Physician Competition (3)

    Chapter 612: Physician Competition (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Medical City.


    In a luxury restaurant, a girl sitting in a window seat looked out of the window, supporting her chin with her hand, her head tilted to one side. Sitting across from her, a girl some years younger was busy stuffing food into her mouth, and soon her cheeks bulged and her mouth was crammed with food.


    A sigh came from the hall of the restaurant, "I heard that the Physician Competition that was supposed to start in two years will be held in two months... "


    "Actually, physicianspete with each other with their treasures not their medical skills in the Physician Competition."


    "But do you know why the Physician Competition will be held early?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s said that our Master is on his way to the Physician Association!"


    Hearing this discussion, the girl finally moved. She picked up the sword on the table, stood up and said, "Since the Medical City people are not here, we don¡¯t need to stay here anymore. Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go to the Physician Association."


    "Ah?" Lin Ruobai looked up and said aggrievedly, "but I haven¡¯t finished eating yet."


    As soon as she stopped, Yun Luofeng grabbed her arm and dragged her away.


    "It¡¯s gettingte and we need to set off early, but before we leave I want to give some gifts to Medical City!"


    ...


    The City Master¡¯s Estate was majestic and well-guarded. As soon as Yun Luofeng approached it, two guards stopped her.


    "Stop! This is the City Master¡¯s Estate. No one shall enter it without permission!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and showed them a wicked and grim smile, and her voice slowly rang in the breeze.


    "Have I said I want to enter it?"


    The guard¡¯s face darkened, "Then what are you doing here?"


    "To murder and burn!"


    She slightly moved her red lips and her domineering words rang throughout the gate of the City Master¡¯s Estate.


    At this moment, a lot of people had gathered before the gate of the City Master¡¯s Estate. They pointed at Yun Luofeng and Lin Ruobai and discussed with each other, their eyes full of sympathy for them.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, in Medical City, there was someone who even dared to disrespect the people of the City Master¡¯s Estate!


    "How dare you!"


    The guard¡¯s face turned ck with anger and he loudly shouted, "Kill these people who dare to offend the City Master¡¯s Estate!"


    In an instant, countless guards rushed out of the City Master¡¯s Estate, shouting loudly and fiercely waving in their hands sabers and swords whose shinning des were almost blinding.


    "Xiao Bai, step aside!" Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly and shouted coldly.


    Obediently walking to the side, Lin Ruobai sucked on her finger, blinked, and quietly watched the fight. Would Master murder and burn? Thinking this, she grinned, her eyes gleamed with excitement, and two cute tiger teeth were exposed in her widened mouth.


    Boom!


    Just before the guards reached Yun Luofeng, she released a powerful momentum that struck at them. Her momentum was like an invisible sword and it soon prated their bodies.


    "The heir of Medical City was defeated by my second uncle and injured him in retaliation. Now I havee to avenge my second uncle!" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, a dangerous aura surrounding her, "But they were lucky and not in the Medical City today. But I can¡¯te here in vain, so I will kill those left in the City Master¡¯s Estate and burn the estate down!"


    She looked so domineering and arrogant, her white robe fluttering in the breeze. She was so special and charming that no one could find a word to describe the shock she had brought to them.

 Chapter 613: Ghost Emperor Was Invited (I)

    Chapter 613: Ghost Emperor Was Invited (I)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Woosh!


    While the crowd was still in shock, the girl had released a deep green me which blossomed like a green lotus flower. At this moment, she was simply breathtakingly beautiful.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fire had covered the City Master¡¯s Estate and turned it into a sea of fire.


    After doing all this, Yun Luofeng turned around and walked to Lin Ruobai, "Ok, we can leave now."


    She came here to settle ounts with Medical City! Unfortunately, the Master of Medical City was not home today! However, she didn¡¯t want toe here in vain, so she just burned the whole City Master¡¯s Estate.


    When the crowd had figured it out, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp!


    This woman was really scary! She burned the City Master¡¯s Estate just so it wouldn¡¯t be a wasted trip for her!


    ...


    The Physician Association was one of the most powerful forces on this continent, because it led all the powerful physicians on this continent. Everyone was clear about the influence of a physician!


    "What?"


    At this moment in the Physician Association, Lin Ge jumped to his feet in rage and gnashed his teeth, his handsome face ghastly pale. "Did you say Yun Luofeng went to Medical City and burned the City Master¡¯s Estate?"


    "Master, this news is from Medical City. I think it¡¯s true."


    "Good!" Lin Ge clenched his fist andughed angrily, "Very good! Yun Luofeng, how dare you! I will never forgive you! If it weren¡¯t for the important Physician Competition, I would have made her die miserably."


    But it didn¡¯t matter. He would kill her the day he left the Physician Association!


    "Father." Just then an elegant voice came from the door.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Ge suppressed the anger in his heart, smiled and looked up. "Yating, why did youe here?"


    Lin Yating smiled and walked slowly into the room, "I just came to see you. Father, what happened? Why are you so angry?"


    "Hum, I¡¯m angry because of those Yun Family b*stards!" Lin Ge¡¯s face darkened once again, "That b*tch Yun Luofeng went to Medical City and set fire to the City Master¡¯s Estate. How can I not be angry with her?"


    Lin Yating¡¯s smile was elegant and beautiful, her charming face glowing with luster.


    "Father, it¡¯s just an estate! Let me catch Yun Luofeng and force her to rebuild the City Master¡¯s Estate for you. Isn¡¯t it better? I will make her build a better estate for you."


    Lin Ge shook his head, "Yating, you don¡¯t know about Yun Luofeng¡¯s temper. She can never be so obedient! That woman is harder to deal with than her second uncle.


    "Father, you are wrong," Lin Yating sat down beside Lin Ge and chuckled, "Except for Tian Ya, all the physicians in the world have to obey the Physician Association! With my position in the Physician Association, it will be so easy for me to order her to do anything!"


    Lin Ge was stunned, "Yating, what do you mean?"


    "I mean..." Lin Yating paused, "I want to make Yun Luofeng my subordinate!"


    "What?"


    Lin Ge jumped to his feet again and said angrily, "Heng¡¯er lost face because of Yun Qingya and hasn¡¯t recovered from that blow even now. And Yun Luofeng has burned my estate. How can you have such an idea? I don¡¯t agree!"

 Chapter 614: Ghost Emperor Was Invited (2)

    Chapter 614: Ghost Emperor Was Invited (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating gently frowned and patiently exined, "Father, Yun Luofeng is quite talented, so I really want to make her my subordinate! You know, it¡¯s not easy to get a firm footing in the Physician Association and my Master needs more strong men so that he will not fall behind other elders. Otherwise, my Master and I will soon be reced by others, and at that time, will Medical City still have the influence it has today?"


    Lin Ge quieted down, "But Yun Qingya of the Yun Family..."


    "Father, I know that you want to avenge Brother! But I hope you can temporarily put aside the hatred for Yun Qingya and help me! Only if I maintain my position can Medical City sustain its current status."


    Lin Ge sighed. He knew that what Lin Yating said was true. Without his foster daughter, Medical City would no longer be able to sustain its current status! If she lost her position in the Physician Association, Medical City would soon copse!


    "Though I know what you said is true, I still want to remind you that Yun Luofeng has very excellent medical skills, and if she takes your ce in the Physician Association, then..."


    "Don¡¯t worry. As long as she agrees to serve as my subordinate, I have a way to make her loyal to me for the rest of her life." Lin Yating smiled, and her words were full of confidence.


    "Well," Lin Ge gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "now that you¡¯ve made up your mind, what else can I do? Fine, I will listen to you and temporarily put aside my hatred towards them, but I will still avenge my son someday! Besides, I heard that Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya destroyed the Tian Family together. Do you think they have some rtionship?"


    Lin Yating raised an elegant smile, "Father, didn¡¯t you know that Tian Ya and the Tian Family were enemies? I heard it from the president of the Association but I don¡¯t know all the details. It¡¯s said that the Tian Family forced Tian Ya to marry a woman and made him lose his lover, so Tian Ya bore a grudge against the Tian Family!"


    Saying this, Lin Yating paused, "So it was just a coincidence. The Tian Family offended both Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya, and they happened to go to Tian Mountain to seek their revenge at the same time! If Yun Luofeng really has a rtionship with Tian Ya, then Medical City would have disappeared long ago."


    Lin Ge nodded, "Your words make sense! Now I have onest question. How will you deal with Yun Luofeng if she doesn¡¯t want to pledge loyalty to you?"


    Lin Yating smiled mysteriously, a confident smile hovering on her lips, "She will."


    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Association came in hurriedly. He made an obeisance and said to Lin Yating, "Sister Yating, Elder Luo Fu asks you to see him."


    "Master wants to see me?" Lin Yating frowned slightly, "Ok, I know. Please tell Master, I will go to see himter."


    "Yes." The disciple made an obeisance and left.


    After the disciple left, she continued, "Father, remember what I said just now! Yun Luofeng is quite talented and she would be very useful to me."


    Saying this, Lin Yating didn¡¯t ask Lin Ge for his opinion, nced at him, and left the room.


    Lin Ge gazed at her receding figure and his face darkened bit by bit. He clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked.


    "She is not my biological daughter, so she doesn¡¯t regard me. I expected her to avenge me, but she just told me she wanted to make Yun Luofeng her subordinate! If it weren¡¯t for Medical City, I would never promise her that!"

 Chapter 615: Ghost Emperor Was Invited (3)

    Chapter 615: Ghost Emperor Was Invited (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Qing had humiliated his son and Yun Luofeng had burned his estate. How could he just forget these? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Yating¡¯s words made sense, how could he be willing to put aside his grudges against those people?


    "Master, then what are we going to do?" a guard asked carefully.


    "Hum, what else can we do? Yun Luofeng has Elder Ning standing by her side so I can¡¯t kill her without the help of the Physician Association. I can only temporarily put aside the hatred! But if I get a chance, I¡¯ll definitely cut them into pieces!"


    Lin Ge clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. A grim light flickered across his eyes, his face looked ferocious, and he looked like a different person from just a moment ago!


    ...


    In a study filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, an old man was sitting at the desk and quietly reading the book in his hands. Just then, the door of the study was pushed open, and he looked up and saw a yellow-robed woman walking into the study.


    The old man smiled, "Yating, you¡¯vee?"


    "Yes," she nodded slightly, "Master, what¡¯s up?"


    "The Physician Association has made a decision," said Luo Fu, with a smile on his lips. "We will invite the Ghost Emperor to join the Physician Competition this year."


    "Ghost Emperor?"


    Lin Yating was a little surprised. "Are you talking about that Ghost Emperor, the owner of the Ghost Pce that suddenly rose in recent years? He¡¯s not even a physician. Why would he agree to join the Physician Competition this year? Besides, as such a cruel and bloodthirsty person, why would he agree to such a request?"


    "Yating, this is the decision of the president and I don¡¯t know why he wants to invite the Ghost Emperor, not to mention why the Ghost Emperor would ept his invitation, but I think this is a good chance for us."


    "What chance?" Lin Yating asked, frowning.


    "Do you know how powerful the Ghost Emperor is?" Luo Fu lightly nced at Lin Yating and asked.


    Lin Yating shook her head, "I don¡¯t know. No, to be exact, no one knows what realm this man has reached. He is a legend!"


    "Haha," Luo Fu chuckled, a cunning gleam in his slightly narrowed eyes, "Though I don¡¯t know what realm Ghost Emperor has reached, I know the president is not his opponent!"


    Greatly shocked, Lin Yating shivered and looked up at the old man, her throat a bit dry, "What did you say? Even the president can¡¯t beat him?"


    "Exactly, the president fought with him two months ago but was defeated by him, and it was a crushing defeat!" Aplex look shed across Luo Fu¡¯s eyes.


    In their eyes, their president would never lose, but he did!


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Not understanding Luo Fu¡¯s thoughts, Lin Yating directly asked.


    Luo Fu¡¯s eyes flickered, "I have asked the president to make you the referee of this year¡¯s Physician Competition! Then you will be in a very favored position to get close to the Ghost Emperor! Maybe you can even win his heart."


    Hearing Luo Fu¡¯s words, Lin Yating lowered her eyes, and a strange light shed through her eyes.


    She was really moved by his words.


    Since the Ghost Emperor was so powerful, if she could win his love, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she would have a powerful force backing her? Then who would dare to contend with her in the Physician Association?

 Chapter 616: Lin Yating s Mind (1)

    Chapter 616: Lin Yating ¡¯s Mind (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Seeing that Lin Yating had been moved by his words, Luo Fu said sincerely, "Yating, I¡¯ve given you the best chance. Don¡¯t let me down."


    "Master, I know what I shall do," Lin Yating raised her head and looked resolutely at Luo Fu, "Even if I fail in the end, I still want to have a try!"


    Love could not be forced! So, Lin Yating couldn¡¯t guarantee she would seed. However, she would try it anyway! And she would do everything she could to pursue him.


    Luo Fuughed, "Yating, I know your habit. You will never guarantee anything you are not sure about! But I have faith in you! I believe that the Ghost Emperor won¡¯t disregard a woman as perfect as you!! "


    The Ghost Emperor would not ignore Lin Yating unless he was blind!


    Of course, Luo Fu didn¡¯t dare to say this. Otherwise, the Ghost Emperor would be enraged if he heard his words even if he had fallen in love with Lin Yating.


    "Master, I also have something to tell you," Lin Yating¡¯s eyes turned solemn, "I want to invite Yun Luofeng to join the Physician Association! So I would like to ask you to issue an invitation to the Yun Family and invite Yun Luofeng to attend the Physician Competition!"


    "Oh?" Luo Fu looked a little surprised. "As far as I know, your father has a feud with the Yun family. Why do you want to befriend Yun Luofeng?"


    Lin Yating smiled gracefully, "No hatred is as important as the Physician Association! For Master, I will put aside all old grudges and try my best to make Yun Luofeng work for us!"


    "Hahaha!" Laughing out loud, Luo Fu stood up and patted Lin Yating on the shoulder, "Good girl!" Very few people in the world can return good for evil like you! I¡¯m so proud of you!" He smiled and looked at his disciple with satisfaction. "If there is nothing else, you can leave and take a rest, and I will send an invitation to the Yun Familyter!"


    "Yes, Master. I¡¯m leaving." After saying this, Lin Yating gracefully saluted, turned around and left...


    In the Physician Association, there were a lot of factions, and the elders would contend for power and profit against each other! However, if faced with an external enemy, they would bury the hatchet and fight against the enemy together, which was why the Physician Association shielded Medical City back then.


    For the Physician Association, Medical City was one of them. Even though they were not quite harmonious, Medical City was still more important than an external enemy! Otherwise, no one would respect the Physician Association!


    When Lin Yating just walked outside the Council of Elders, she heard the discussion voices of some disciples of other elders that were full of contempt for her.


    "I wonder what tricks Lin Yating has yed to make the president agree to make her the referee! In the past, the referee was usually an elder."


    "Exactly! She must hear that the Ghost Emperor wille to the Physician Association, so she wants to take a favored position to gain his attention! What a shameless b*tch!"


    "Haha, the Ghost Emperor always wears a mask and no one has seen his real face under the mask. Lin Yating wants to gain his attention because of his power! If she finds that the unmasked Ghost Emperor is actually very ugly, will she be disgusted and throw up?..."


    Those people meant their words to be heard by Lin Yating, so they didn¡¯t lower their voices even though they had seen her.

 Chapter 617: Lin Yating s Mind (2)

    Chapter 617: Lin Yating ¡¯s Mind (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating slightly frowned and nced at those who were talking about her, and an icy light flickered across her eyes. However, she didn¡¯t say anything but walked straight ahead.


    Seeing this, they deliberately raised their voices.


    "Lin Yating is so conceited because she thinks she is talented and her Master, Elder Luo Fu has a high status! But her brother is a trouble-maker! I¡¯m sure her brother will continue to make trouble for her!"


    "The Ghost Emperor will not marry a woman like her! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Medical City make him lose face?"


    Lin Yating remained expressionless, ignoring those jealous voices. But a disciple standing beside her couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted angrily at those people.


    "Who said the Ghost Emperor would lose face if he married Sister Yating? Sister Yating is beautiful, wise, and talented, and has acquired an important position in the Physician Association. It¡¯ll be a blessing for him if he can marry Sister Yating!"


    "What do the Medical City people¡¯s deeds have to do with Sister Yating? Should she be med for the deeds of her father and brother? You are just jealous that Sister Yating can stand beside the Ghost Emperor! How dare you say the Ghost Emperor is ugly? Even if the Ghost Emperor is ugly, Sister Yating won¡¯t judge a person by his appearance!"


    When the disciple began to speak, Lin Yating didn¡¯t stop him, and as soon as he finished, she hypocritically stopped him, "Why are you arguing with them? I have nothing to be ashamed of, so I don¡¯t care about their words! It makes no sense to quarrel with them. It¡¯s better to spend the time in cultivation."


    Looking at her admiringly, the disciple said, "Sister Yating, you are never affected by rumors and always work so hard. If I were the Ghost Emperor, I would definitely marry you."


    Lin Yating smiled, "Now I just want to concentrate on cultivation, and I¡¯m not in the mood to start a romance! And no matter how angry you are at those people, you can¡¯t say something like that it¡¯ll be a blessing for the Ghost Emperor to marry me! I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that excellent. After all, I still need to improve myself."


    She really wasn¡¯t in the mood to start a romance. She just wanted to be the Ghost Emperor¡¯s wife! Also, she said these words because she knew that the Ghost Emperor¡¯s spies were everywhere, and perhaps her words would be known by him.


    If you wanted to make a man fall in love with you, you should make him appreciate you first!


    If the Ghost Emperor appreciated her, she would be one step closer to her target!


    "Now I will go to cultivate. Don¡¯t mind what they are talking about. A clean hand needs no washing!"


    With an elegant smile on her face, she looked so confident that some women gnashed their teeth.


    Unfortunately, they knew that they were not as talented as Lin Yating, so they could only watch her approaching the Ghost Emperor...


    ...


    A huge peak towered into the clouds, on top of which there was a prosperous city! The Physician Association that was worshipped as God by themon people was in the center of the city!


    At this time, at the gate of the Physician Association, Yun Luofeng stopped, stroked her chin, and looked up at the majestic gate, a wicked smile on her lips. "This is the Physician Association! Xiao Bai, here we are."


    "Stop!"


    When she was just about to enter the gate, a man stopped her and asked coldly, "Where is your invitation card?"

 Chapter 618: Lin Yating s Mind (3)

    Chapter 618: Lin Yating ¡¯s Mind (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    An invitation card?


    Yun Luofeng was stunned and looked back at Lin Ruobai, "Do we need an invitation card to attend the Physician Competition?"


    Why didn¡¯t Tian Ya tell her about it? As a matter of fact, Tian Ya didn¡¯t expect that Physician Competition would be held early. He thought there was still time to tell her about it after she came back, so he didn¡¯t tell her that day.


    Lin Ruobai shook her head with surprise, "I don¡¯t know anything."


    Hearing her words, Yun Luofeng frowned. If she had known this, she should have gone to the Medical Pavilion and attended the Physician Association with the Medical Pavilion people.


    With a darkened face, the guard coldly said, "If you don¡¯t have an invitation card, please leave."


    He had seen too many people like her who wanted to sneak into the Physician Association uninvited! So no one without an invitation card could enter the gate!


    "Yun Luofeng?"


    Suddenly, a voice of doubt came from inside the gate, which attracted the attention of Yun Luofeng. There was a yellow-robed woman who looked noble and elegant, with a gentle smile on her face and her bright eyes glowing.


    "Do you know me?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman who appeared at the gate.


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng knew Lin Yating, the guard was startled and hurriedly made an obeisance, saying, "Sister Yating, I didn¡¯t know this girl knew you, so..."


    "Forget it," Lin Yating waved her hand, "but I want you to remember that anyoneing here is the guest of the Physician Association, and you shouldn¡¯t be rude to our guests."


    After saying this, she turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng and smiled, "I just asked my Master to send you an invitation card and you¡¯vee here. By the way, let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Lin Yating, daughter of Medical City¡¯s Master, Lin Ge! I know you because I have seen your portrait!"


    She had seen Yun Luofeng¡¯s portrait. Not just Yun Luofeng¡¯s, even the portraits of Yun Qingya and Yun Luo were kept in Medical City! That was because her brother hated the guts of the Yun Family, so he asked people to make their portraits, stick them on the wall, and spit on them every day. Sometimes he even made people urinate on them. So Lin Yating recognized Yun Luofeng at the first nce.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯ eyes darkened and she asked, "You are from Medical City?"


    "My father and the Yun Family have some misunderstanding, but this is not a big problem, I will apologize to you for my father!" Lin Yating said with a smile.


    Looking at this elegant woman, Yun Luofeng smiled grimly, "Misunderstanding? If I break your legs, nullify your martial strength, force you to hide in the darkness for ten years, and then I tell you it is a mere misunderstanding, will you really feel that it is just a misunderstanding?"


    If it were someone else, they would have been outraged being treated so unkindly by Yun Luofeng.


    However, Lin Yating still had that elegant smile on her face, "That¡¯s why I said I would apologize to you for my father."


    "Okay!" Yun Luofengughed, "Then let me treat you like your father treated my second uncle, and then my disciple will apologize to you for me. Do you think that works?"


    Hiding in darkness for ten years!


    Struggling in misery for ten years!


    Could these be written off by an apology?


    Second Uncle had suffered so much, and she would get justice for him anyway! She would never let the Medical City people get away with it!

 Chapter 619: Apologize? (1)

    Chapter 619: Apologize? (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating¡¯s eyes darkened, but soon she regained herposure and raised an elegant smile again, "Miss Yun, I know you are still angry, but I think you are here to participate in the Physician Competition! So,e with me."


    As if not offended by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words at all, she turned her head to the guard at the gate and said mildly, "Miss Yun is my friend and invited to attend the Physician Competition, so you can let her enter."


    The guard stepped aside and said respectfully, "Yes, Sister Yating."


    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Yating turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng and smiled graciously, "Just follow me and no one will stop you."


    She meant that if Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t follow her, she couldn¡¯t get into the Physician Association.


    For this, Lin Yating was very confident! Since Yun Luofeng was not a member of the Physician Association, if she wanted to attend the Physician Completion, she must have an invitation card, and all invitation cards were distributed by her!


    Now, as long as Yun Luofeng entered the Physician Association with her, she would be her subordinate sooner orter. However, just when Lin Yating was certain that Yun Luofeng would agree, she opened her mouth and uttered a word she didn¡¯t expect.


    "No."


    Lin Yating gently frowned. This woman was really stubborn! When she was just about to continue to persuade her, an old voice rang.


    "Haha, Miss Yun, you¡¯ve alsoe!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yun Luofeng looked around only to see an old man who was walking towards her. She smiled, "Elder Rong, long time no see."


    It was Elder Rong of the Medical Pavilion! He also didn¡¯t expect he would meet Yun Luofeng at the gate of the Physician Association.


    As if not seeing Lin Yating, Elder Rong directly went up to Yun Luofeng, "Girl, I knew you woulde to attend the Physician Competition, so I asked our Master to get two invitation cards from the Association a few months ago. I thought I might meet you halfway, but it never urred to me that we would meet here! Here you are. Here is your invitation card."


    Lin Yating could no longer maintain her elegance. Her face darkened and she clenched her fists, trying to suppress her inner rage.


    "Since Miss Yun has already had an invitation card, I won¡¯t bother you. See you." Lin Yating slightly narrowed her eyes, nced at Yun Luofeng and Elder Rong and forced a smile. Then, she walked into the Association without looking back.


    "Girl," Elder Rong frowned, "How did you meet Lin Yating here?"


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, "She said she wanted to apologize to me for Master of Medical City and asked me to forgive her."


    "Apologize?" Elder Rong sneered, "She really had the nerve to say so! Besides, I heard that the City Master¡¯s Estate in Medical City was burned down by someone. Did you do it?"


    Not denying it, Yun Luofeng nodded, "Yes, I did it."


    "s!" Elder Rong couldn¡¯t help but gasp and gave her a wry smile, "You are too reckless, girl. How dare you, not apanied by Elder Ning and me, go to the Medical City alone? The master of the Medical City is not weak. What if you were caught by him?"

 Chapter 620: Apologize? (2)

    Chapter 620: Apologize? (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Looking at Yun Luofeng, the old man was worried.


    Knowing that he was worried about her, Yun Luofeng felt a wave of warmth sweep through her. She stroked the small head of Milk Tea and smiled, "Milk Tea can protect me."


    Elder Rong shook his head helplessly, "What can this gold-seeking hamster do? Can it protect you? You broke into the Master¡¯s Estate with a little girl and a gold-seeking hamster. If Lin Ge, that b*stard were in Medical City, you would have fallen into his hand, and then it would be toote even if Elder Ning and I went there to help you. "


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, "I can handle it."


    Hearing her words, Elder Rong saidiningly, "Girl, no matter what, you can¡¯t do it again! Otherwise, we old fellows will be worried about you every day! If you really want to do something against Medical City, at least let us know."


    "Elder Rong," Yun Luofeng raised her head and her dark eyes were serious, "you are a member of the Physician Association, so I don¡¯t want to involve the Medical Pavilion in this."


    Elder Rong patted Yun Luofeng on the shoulder, a loving gleam in his eyes, "Miss Yun, don¡¯t forget that you saved this Master¡¯s life. Without you, the Medical Pavilion would no longer exist! Besides, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a loss to break away from the Physician Association. I believe you¡¯ll achieve a lot more than the Physician Association."


    Elder Rong had made it clear that he would rather betray the Physician Association to protect Yun Luofeng! Yun Luofeng was too talented! The Physician Association would be no match for her in the future! Perhaps the former would have to look up to thetter in the future. At that time, the Medical Pavilion¡¯s status would naturally rise because of their friendship with Yun Luofeng!


    "Thanks."


    Yun Luofeng smiled sincerely. No matter what purpose Elder Rong had, she should appreciate him because he was willing to fall out with the Physician Association to protect her!


    "Haha!" Elder Rongughed, "Miss Yun, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Just don¡¯t forget me when you reach the peak."


    Not hypocritical at all, Elder Rong was quite frank about his thoughts. It was because of his frankness that Yun Luofeng trusted him.


    "Miss Yun," as if something urred to him, the smile on Elder Rong¡¯s face slowly disappeared, "Lin Ge is in the Physician Association now! In case he wants to harm you, you¡¯d better stay with the Medical Pavilion team! In any case, he doesn¡¯t dare to attack the Medical Pavilion because we are in the Physician Association."


    There was a rule in the Physician Association that the powers of the Association could only fight secretly and not have open strife! If it was found out that any powers were openly fighting, all of them would be expelled from the Association! Even though Medical City had Lin Yating standing behind them!


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t refuse but readily epted Elder Rong¡¯s kindness.


    "Haha." Elder Rongughed heartily once again, "Let¡¯s go, girl, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long and I have a lot to talk about with you.


    ...


    The Physician Association, in a sumptuous room, Lin Ge was meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly he felt a figure appearing in front of him, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yating?" Lin Ge paused and asked, "what¡¯s up?"

 Chapter 621: Apologize? (3)

    Chapter 621: Apologize? (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Father," Lin Yating pursed her lips and aplex look flickered across her eyes, "I have a presumptuous request. Could you help me?"


    "What is that?" Looking at Lin Yating¡¯s guilty face, Lin Ge had a bad feeling somehow.


    "I hope you can apologize to Yun Luofeng!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Ge instantly flew into a rage and jumped to his feet.


    "Yating, what did you say? You want me to apologize to that b*tch, Yun Luofeng? I tell you, it¡¯s impossible! She should appreciate that I don¡¯t seek revenge against her and now you ask me to apologize to her?!" He gnashed his teeth, his eyes full of malevolence.


    Lin Yating gently frowned, "I have no choice. I have already apologized to her on your behalf, but she is not willing to ept it. Now you will have to apologize to her yourself and I¡¯ll ask my master to persuade her! Maybe she will forgive you for the sake of the Physician Association."


    "Yating, you don¡¯t have to say anything more," Lin Ge snorted, "I¡¯ve promised you I won¡¯t seek revenge against her, but I will never apologize to her. Don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Yun Qingya had greatly humiliated his son, and Yun Luofeng had burned down his estate. They were his mortal enemies! How could he apologize to her?


    "Father!" Lin Yating¡¯s face darkened, "It was brother¡¯s fault. In those days, I asked my master to shield Medical City and push Yun Qingya into such a state! I think you had your revenge. Why can¡¯t you just bury the hatchet?"


    "You..." Lin Ge was trembling all over, "Yating, don¡¯t forget that I adopted you when you were a miserable orphan, but now you just repay me with this?"


    Lin Yating tightly clenched her fist, "Father, I know I owe you a great debt of gratitude. That¡¯s why I have been indulging the activities of Medical City over the years! I¡¯ve helped you so much. Why can¡¯t you help me this time? If my master loses his power, what will happen to Medical City?"


    She gazed at Lin Ge and said sincerely, "Don¡¯t worry. After I make Yun Luofeng my subordinate, I will give her to you and you can do whatever to her!"


    Lin Ge looked at Lin Yating suspiciously, "Will you... really give her to me?"


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t! She just wanted to persuade Lin Ge to apologize to Yun Luofeng so that she could forgive Medical City. However, she would not tell this to Lin Ge.


    Looking sincere, she promised solemnly, "I¡¯ll keep my word!"


    However, Lin Ge couldn¡¯t tell how true her words were...


    "Alright!" Lin Ge took a deep breath," I ept your request! But you should keep your word! After you have made Yun Luofeng your subordinate, you¡¯ll have to give her to me, and I will make her beg me for death!"


    Lin Yating nced at the ferocious-looking Lin Ge and said mildly, "Just remember not to nullify her strength. I need her strength!"


    "I know," Lin Ge smiled, "Yating, let¡¯s go to see that b*tch, Yun Luofeng! One day, I¡¯ll make her pay for what I will suffer today!"


    Looking at the man who had been blinded by hatred, Lin Yating sneered silently, but Lin Ge didn¡¯t notice the grim look on her face at all...

 Chapter 622: Apologize? (4)

    Chapter 622: Apologize? (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    In a quiet courtyard, Yun Luofeng was sitting quietly in a bower. She gazed at the sky and a wicked light flickered across her eyes.


    "It¡¯s been a year!"


    She didn¡¯t know whether Yun Xiao had left the Secret Realm of the Xiao Family. If he had left there, he would probablye to the Physician Competition to see her! Thinking this, she calmed down and azy and unruly smile spread across her face.


    "Yun Luofeng."


    Suddenly, a sound came from a distance that disturbed her peacefulness. She leaned against a column of the bower, put her hands on the back of her head, andzily nced at the people who came from outside the courtyard.


    Among them, one was Lin Yating, who she had just met today, another was an immortal-like old man, and the third was a handsome middle-aged man. The old man looked indifferent, but the middle-aged man stared at her grimly with a resentful gleam in his eyes. In a minute Yun Luofeng had figured out who the middle-aged man was.


    Lin Ge, Master of Medical City!


    The chief culprit who made Second Uncle suffer so much!


    Looking at them quickly walking toward her, she slightly raised the corners of her lips. "You¡¯re not wee here."


    Lin Ge¡¯s face darkened, but thinking of Lin Yating¡¯s words, he tried to suppress the rage in his heart and said coldly, "I came to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" Yun Luofeng wickedly nced at Lin Ge. "Fine, get on your knees!"


    Her words were arrogant and domineering, with an overwhelming aura. Obviously, she didn¡¯t take Lin Ge seriously.


    "Don¡¯t push me too hard, Yun Luofeng!" Lin Ge clenched his fist, his face ghastly pale.


    "Father," Lin Yating frowned slightly and said with a lowered voice, "Your temporary sacrifice is worthwhile! Since Yun Luofeng is very talented, if I don¡¯t draw her over to our side, she¡¯s likely to be wooed by other elders, and at that time, we will lose a great support and you will no longer be able to get revenge."


    Lin Ge¡¯s face changed. He knew what Lin Yating said was true. If Yun Luofeng was wooed by other elders, he would never be able to take revenge! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and knelt down on one knee, "It was my fault. I¡¯m sorry!"


    "Oh, so you know you were wrong," Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "But you didn¡¯t even kowtow to me. Why should I ept your apology?"


    Lin Ge almost blew up with rage, his face blushed and his eyes were filled with rage. Kneeling down had already touched his bottom line. How dare this woman ask him to kowtow to her! In her dreams!


    "Father!" Lin Yating tried to persuade him, "You don¡¯t want all your previous efforts wasted, right?"


    All his previous efforts wasted? Her words hit Lin Ge hard in his heart. He clenched his fist and bumped his head hard against the ground.


    "Is it enough?" After kowtowing to her, Lin Ge stood up, his face purple and his eyes full of rage, "I have said sorry and kowtowed to you. Now can you keep your word and forgive me?"


    "Keep my words?" Yun Luofeng smiled gently, "I¡¯m sorry, but I never promised you anything, not to mention forgiving you! I just asked you to get on your knees and kowtow to me. I didn¡¯t expect you would just do what I ordered."

 Chapter 623: Apologize? (5)

    Chapter 623: Apologize? (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    This time, let alone Lin Ge, even Lin Yating and Luo Fu looked angry.


    This woman was just ying with them!


    "Little girl," Luo Fu¡¯s eyes darkened, "Medical City also suffered great harm because of your dispute! Now they are willing to forgive your past misdeeds and came to apologize to you. Why won¡¯t you just let bygones be bygones?"


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, "They suffered great harm? I wonder what great harm they suffered? Did they live in the darkness for ten years like my second uncle? Did they suffer in misery for ten years like him?"


    Frowning, Luo Fu became impatient, "The young master of Medical City was mentally injured by your second uncle and hasn¡¯t recovered even after so many years! Isn¡¯t that the fault of Yun Qingya? But Medical City has forgiven you and came to apologize to you. Why don¡¯t you just ept it? It will do you no good to make things so embarrassing!"


    "Fair y is the rule of the ring. He ordered strong masters of Medical City to hunt my second uncle to retaliate just because he was defeated by him!" With a wicked smile, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the old man, "If you were the victim, would you still think it was my second uncle¡¯s fault?"


    No wonder Medical City was so shameless! That was because they were backed by the Physician Association that was just as shameless as them!


    Luo Fu looked somewhat embarrassed, "Even though Medical City was wrong, now Lin Ge hase to apologize to you, why can¡¯t you render good for evil?"


    Besides Luo Fu, a lot of people had said this to Yun Luofeng.


    Render good for evil?


    Sorry, she only knew an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    "I am at daggers drawn with Medical City!" Her arrogant and domineering words slowly rang throughout the quiet courtyard.


    Luo Fu¡¯s facepletely darkened, and when he was going to reprimand her, Lin Yating raised her hand and stopped him.


    She shook her head at Luo Fu and then turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng, "I know you are still angry. So tell me, what can we do to make you forgive us?"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and cracked a wicked smile, "Well, when Medical City disappears, I¡¯ll forgive them!"


    "Haha!"


    Luo Fu was so angry that heughed and his eyes, no longer indifferent, turned icy, "Yun Luofeng, you are the most arrogant girl I¡¯ve ever seen! Do you think we have to fawn on you? I admit you are talented, and I really want to woo you to my side! But you are not the only genius in the world!


    Then he paused, and continued, "Besides, a genius has to be alive to reach the peak! So I hope you don¡¯t die too soon! Yating, let¡¯s go!"


    The old man¡¯s tone was clearly threatening, and before he left, he looked back at Yun Luofeng, a fierce gleam in his eyes. Since she couldn¡¯t be used by him, he would rather kill her than watch her joining other powers!


    "Yun Luofeng, my Master has a bad temper. Please don¡¯t mind it." Looking at Yun Luofeng, Lin Yating kept quiet for a while and said, "If you change your mind, please let me know."


    In Lin Yating¡¯s mind, it would be best if she could persuade Yun Luofeng to serve her! But if there really wasn¡¯t any way to subdue her, then she could only kill her as ordered by her Master!

 Chapter 624: The Competition Started (1)

    Chapter 624: The Competition Started (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    After leaving the courtyard, Luo Fu returned to his study, and as soon as he entered the study, he walked to the chair, flicked his robe and sat down angrily.


    "That little girl is really unreasonable!"


    "Master," following him, Lin Yating came in and said with an elegant smile, "leave Yun Luofeng to me. I¡¯ll try to make her obey us."


    Luo Fu sighed, "That girl is too stubborn, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to persuade her!"


    "Give me some time, and I¡¯ll try again." Lin Yating slightly narrowed her eyes, and a killing intent flickered across her eyes, "If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll kill her myself."


    "Okay."


    Luo Fu¡¯s face was grim, and his eyes were icy, "Yating, she is very crafty. Be careful not to be trapped by her. Besides, I have just heard that the Ghost Emperor is on his way to the Association and will arrive in about three days! So, be prepared! Don¡¯t let any woman approach him when he is here."


    There were numerous women who wanted to seduce the Ghost Emperor, so Luo Fu specially warned Lin Yating.


    Lin Yating nodded her head, her face solemn, " I see."


    "Ok, get a good rest because the Competition will begin tomorrow! During it, you can make some trouble for Yun Luofeng to teach her the importance of having a backing!"


    ...


    The moonlight was as soft as water.


    When Yun Luofeng was going to sleep, someone was knocking at the door. She was surprised and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Luofeng, it¡¯s me. Are you sleeping?" Elder Rong¡¯s voice slowly rang outside the room.


    Yun Luofeng wickedly raised her eyebrows, "Elder Rong, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s up?"


    "Well, Luofeng, can I talk with you face to face?"


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng pondered and then agreed to Elder Rong¡¯s request.


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open, and Elder Rong, in a gray robe, stepped in. He casually sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. When Elder Rong took a sip of the tea, his eyes lit up, and he asked with a smile, "Luofeng, this tea is good. Where did you get it?"


    "I nted the tea myself, and if you want it, I can give you some." Yun Luofeng flicked her robe and sat down in front of Elder Rong. "What¡¯s up, Elder Rong?"


    "Luofeng, I heard that Lin Yating and Lin Ge came to see you today?" Elder Rong looked at Yun Luofeng and asked.


    Yun Luofeng nodded gently, "There was also an old man. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must be Lin Yating¡¯s Master."


    Hearing her words, Elder Rong turned sullen, "Why did theye here? Did they hurt you?"


    Gently holding the teacup with her slender fingers, Yun Luofeng put it over her lips, took a sip of tea and slowly put it down.


    "They came here to woo me to their side!"


    Woo her to their side?


    Elder Rong was stunned and frowned, "If I¡¯m not wrong, this must be Lin Yating¡¯s idea. Compared with her father and brother, Lin Yating is quite smart! She knows what is best for her! She must have noticed your gifts and wanted to persuade you to join her side, but I guess you refused her."


    Without giving it a second thought, he knew that Yun Luofeng must have refused them.


    "But... Luofeng, Lin Yating won¡¯t just let it go. Instead, she¡¯ll work out some other ways to woo you... By the way, I came here for something else..."

 Chapter 625: The Competition Started (2)

    Chapter 625: The Competition Started (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Elder Rong looked quite solemn, "Every year, the Physician Association will invite some young physicians who haven¡¯t joined the Association to join in the Physician Competition. That¡¯s why I could get an invitation card for you so easily! Before the Competition starts, these young physicians will have a trialpetition! And the winner will be wooed by different fractions of the Physician Association!"


    Elder Rong paused and then continued, "So, before the Competition starts, all the elders of the Association will be busy selecting young disciples! I guess, besides Elder Luo Fu, there will be other eldersing to woo you these days."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s finger was gently tapping on the table, a wicked light shed through her dark eyes and a sneer hovered over her lips.


    "I am here not to attend the Physician Competition but to deal with Medical City."


    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Ge who had gone to the Physician Competition, she wouldn¡¯t havee here!


    Elder Rong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Luofeng, you have received the invitation card of Medical City. If you don¡¯t attend the Competition, it¡¯s not appropriate! And I have heard that the prize of this Competition is an invaluable treasure!"


    "What treasure?"


    "A Dragon Crystal Sword!"


    Even though the Dragon Crystal Sword was not a magic weapon, it was much more powerful thanmon ones! No wonder Elder Rong wanted to persuade Yun Luofeng to join in the Competition. However, after Yun Luofeng learned that the prize was Dragon Crystal Sword, a gleam flickered across her dark eyes.


    "Okay! I will attend the Competition!"


    What she needed was not the Dragon Crystal Sword but the dragon crystal embedded in it! That was essential for refining puppets!


    "Haha." Finally getting the answer he wanted, Elder Rongughed and stood up, "Luofeng, be prepared for the trialpetition tomorrow. Now I won¡¯t bother you. See you!"


    After saying this, he left, smiling. He was clearly in a good mood, his old face brimming with delight.


    The moment Elder Rong left, a breeze blew over and slowly entered the room.


    A fierce gleam flickered across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, and she turned to the window and snapped, "Who is it? Get out!"


    "Mistress, it¡¯s me." A familiar voice came in through the window, and then Qin Yuan, in a grey robe, jumped in and fell in front of Yun Luofeng.


    "Qin Yuan?" Yun Luofeng was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Yun Luofeng, Qin Yuan answered respectfully, "Mistress, my Master knew that you woulde to the Physician Competition, so he asked me to tell you that he is on his way here! But it will take him some days because he has to deal with something urgent."


    Yun Xiao wasing?


    Yun Luofeng was very d to hear the news, her dark eyes brimming with joy, "I know! I¡¯ll wait for him here!"


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a year. Finally, she would see the cool man again, and her heart involuntarily quivered...


    "By the way, Qin Yuan, how about my family? Is there anyone messing with them?"


    Qin Yuan shook his head, "While you were away, Elder Ning stayed in the General Yun¡¯s Estate, so no one dared to mess with the General Yun¡¯s Estate. Don¡¯t worry about that, Mistress."


    Besides, his Master had finished his secluded cultivation, and who would dare to mess with the General Yun¡¯s Estate before his eyes? Wasn¡¯t that suicidal?

 Chapter 626: The Competition Started (3)

    Chapter 626: The Competition Started (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng pondered for quite a while and asked, "Is there any news about my second uncle?"


    "Well..." Qin Yuan scratched his head, "Master Qingya hasn¡¯t returned to the General¡¯s Estate! I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s at."


    Feeling her heart skip a beat, Yun Luofeng frowned, a worried look in her eyes. It had been a year, and Second Uncle hadn¡¯t returned to the General¡¯s Estate. Where could he be? Did he have an ident?


    "Mistress, don¡¯t worry." Noticing the worry of Yun Luofeng, Qin Yuan hurriedlyforted her, "Master Qingya must be fine. He probably went somewhere for cultivation. I think he wille back soon!"


    "I hope so."


    Yun Luofeng loosened her tightly knitted brows, "If Second Uncle doesn¡¯t show up after the Competition, I will go to the Forest of No Return to search for him."


    ...


    The Physician Competition was held in a square. As soon as the sun rose, the square had been filled with people! All the people sat down in perfect order and waited quietly.


    After a moment, the yellow-robed Lin Yating walked in followed by many disciples of the Association. With light steps, she looked noble and elegant, like a princess. Lin Yating looked around and paused when she spotted Yun Luofeng, but she quickly withdrew her sight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m the referee of this Physician Competition! I promise I¡¯ll hold the scales even and never bend the rule for personal gain!" Lin Yating looked quite resolute. "Now, let me introduce the rules for the Trail Competition!"


    "The Trial Competition is held by the Physician Association, so it¡¯ll be about medical skill! I will distribute a patient to each of you, and you shall cure your patient in the prescribed time! If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll fail to pass the Trial Competition! Do you understand?"


    Hearing Lin Yating¡¯s words, the young physicians all shouted excitedly, "Yes!"


    "Good, I¡¯m going to distribute patients to you."


    Lin Yating looked at Yun Luofeng again, and an unfathomable light flickered across her beautiful eyes.


    Yun Luofeng! In order to woo you to my side, I have to y a trick! Otherwise, if you sessfully defeat your rivals, I¡¯ll have to contend with the other elders of the Association for you!


    So you can¡¯t pass the Trial Competition!


    Lin Yating took a deep breath. As long as she could make the other elders give up the thought of wooing Yun Luofeng, she wouldn¡¯t mind ying dirty!


    Soon, a group of patients were carried into the square and then distributed to the physicians.


    Staring at the young man groaning in front of her, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a wicked gleam in her eyes, and she coldly said, "He is not ill."


    In this quiet square, her words were clearly heard by everyone.


    "What are you talking about?" The young man¡¯s face changed, and he shouted angrily, "I am dying of pain here and you say I¡¯m not ill? Are you really a physician? Your medical skill really sucks! How can you conclude that I am not ill even without feeling my pulse?"


    Yun Luofeng nced at him wickedly, "I¡¯d like to ask you, why are you pretending to be ill?"


    Pretending to be ill?


    Sitting among the audience, Elder Rong was stunned, and he turned his surprised eyes from Yun Luofeng to Lin Yating who was standing on the stage, his eyes filled with shock.


    To his surprise, Lin Yating would do such a thing! As long as the young man insisted he was ill, she could announce that Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill was poor. As a result, many elders who wanted to woo Yun Luofeng would give up the idea...

 Chapter 627: The Competition Started (4)

    Chapter 627: The Competition Started (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating slightly frowned, nced at Yun Luofeng and said, "We chose these patients through a rigorous process. There can¡¯t be any mistake! There must be something wrong with his body! Miss Yun, you¡¯d better feel his pulse first."


    "No," Yun Luofeng shook her head and insisted, "there¡¯s no problem with his body."


    The young man lying on the stretcher seemed to really be in pain. With a cold sweat on his forehead, he looked quite pale.


    "Look at me! Do you still think I¡¯m pretending to be ill?" The young man gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily, "You¡¯re really a quack! You im I¡¯m faking it just because you can¡¯t cure my disease. How can a quack like you be allowed to participate in the Physician Competition?"


    On the stage, Lin Yating watched the farce without any expression, a grim gleam in her eyes. She slightly raised the corners of her lips but soon she became expressionless again.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill was not bad, because she could find out that the young man was pretending to be ill! Even Elder Zhang of the Physician Association might not be able to find out the real condition of his body. That was because she had used some special means to make the young man look seriously ill! It was like a cloaking! Except her, no one knew that he was faking it.


    "Ahem." A dry cough came from the stage! Then an old man standing next to Lin Yating slowly came down the stage. As if walking on air, he reached the front of Yun Luofeng in the blink of an eye.


    "Thedy insists the young man is pretending to be ill, while he says he isn¡¯t. Then, let me judge whether he is faking it or not!" The old man stroked his beard and nced at Lin Yating on the stage, "If I find that anyone abuses their power for a private grudge and cheats in the Competition, I will definitely report it to the president!"


    Though the Physician Association used to shield Medical City, they wouldn¡¯t allow any fraud in the Physician Competition! Otherwise, their sacred image would be damaged!


    Saying this, the old man bent down and put his fingers on the pulse of the young man, and then he frowned and stood upright after pondering for quite a while.


    "The young man¡¯s pulse is quick, and his pain is real! But it¡¯s strange that I can¡¯t tell what illness he has with my experience! I¡¯m only sure that he is really ill!"


    The old man was quite honest and frankly admitted that he couldn¡¯t diagnose the young man¡¯s illness as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face in the public.


    Elder Rong was shocked, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    Elder Lan Hong was quite respected in the Physician Association! He never lied, nor would he shield Lin Yating! Now even he had said that the young man was not pretending to be ill, was Yun Luofeng¡¯s diagnosis really wrong...


    No!


    He trusted Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength. Since she had said that the young man was faking it, there must be some reason! Elder Rong had firm faith in Yun Luofeng!


    At the thought of this, Elder Rong tried to suppress the uneasiness in his heart and gazed at the two.


    "Tut, I don¡¯t know where this woman stole an invitation card from. How dare shee to participate in the Competition with this terrible medical skill?"


    On the square, the genius physicians who were invited to the Competition began to talk about Yun Luofeng mockingly, their eyes filled with disdain for her.


    "I think she said the man was pretending to be ill because she knew she could not cure him! Even Elder Lan Hong has confirmed that the man really has something wrong, so he is not pretending to be ill!"

 Chapter 628: Punishment for Lying (1)

    Chapter 628: Punishment for Lying (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    As if not hearing the sarcasm of those people, Yun Luofeng slowly walked to the young man and looked down at him.


    "Do you know what punishment you¡¯ll get for lying to me?"


    The young man¡¯s face greatly changed, and a grim light shed through his eyes. "Elder Lan Hong has already examined my body and proved that I do have some illness. How can you still insist that I am faking it?"


    The onlookers were whispering to each other, their eyes filled with ridicule for Yun Luofeng. "This woman is really shameless! Would the Physician Association cheat her? She is just passing the buck to conceal the fact that her medical skill sucks!"


    Looking a little bit anxious, Elder Rong kept winking at Yun Luofeng. Then, he stood up and when he was just about to defend her, she suddenly moved...


    Bang!


    She grabbed the young man by the arm, mmed him hard onto the ground and trampled on his chest, her eyes filled with arrogance.


    "What are you trying to do?" ring at Yun Luofeng, the young man growled and struggled to get up.


    Everyone was startled and none of them expected that Yun Luofeng would directly attack a patient in the Physician Association without scruples!


    Lin Yating slightly frowned and winked at a man standing next to him. Getting her message, he jumped to his feet and scolded harshly.


    "How dare you, Yun Luofeng! How can you attack a patient just because you are incapable of curing him? An immoral person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a physician! Who the hell gave you an invitation card and allowed you to show up here!"


    Yun Luofeng nced at him indifferently as if he was just a clown, and she didn¡¯t even bother to say a word to him.


    "Qiuping." At this time, Lin Yating stood up and said hypocritically, "The Medical Pavilion gave her the invitation card, which was permitted by me! After all, ording to her previous performance, she is really qualified to participate in the Physician Competition."


    "Sister Yating, it was just hearsay, which has been proven totally wrong. Maybe she paid people to brag about her medical skill! I think this woman just has no medical skill!" Qiuping sneered with contempt and cast a sideways nce at Yun Luofeng with narrowed eyes.


    "And, Sister Yating, have you forgotten how she treated you before? You were kind enough to make Master of Medical City apologize to her, but she rejected your apology and insulted you! Why are you still speaking for her?" Qiuping sneered and stared at Yun Luofeng coldly.


    Over the years, he and Lin Yating had yed this kind of duet a lot. He yed the bad guy while she yed the good one. He spoke out her mind for her, and then she would y nice and say something sweet! But he wasn¡¯t forced to do this because he was willing to do anything for her!


    Lin Yating shook her head. "I¡¯ve told you that we should render good for evil. Did you forget that? Besides, Medical City was in the wrong, so we should apologize to her. Most importantly, I think Yun Luofeng is a diamond in the rough, so even if she fails to pass the trialpetition, I still want to ept her."

 Chapter 629: Punishment for Lying (2)

    Chapter 629: Punishment for Lying (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Sister Yating, don¡¯t speak for Yun Luofeng. A diamond in the rough? She¡¯s just a trash! You want to give her a chance because you feel guilty for what Medical City did to Yun Qingya, but she is totally ungrateful."


    "Shut up!" Lin Yating¡¯s face darkened, "Qiuping, you must remember, no one in this world is a trash! Even if Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill is really poor, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make her an excellent physician through training."


    Yun Luofeng, with her hands around her chest, smiled wickedly, narrowed her eyes and watched their duet. THough no one noticed, she clearly spotted Lin Yating winking at the man just now!


    Obviously, it was Lin Yating who told him to speak these words!


    After saying this, Lin Yating turned to Yun Luofeng and smiled elegantly, "Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry. No matter whether you pass the Trial Competition or not, I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple as thepensation to the Yun Family."


    She meant that she would ept Yun Luofeng, not because of her strength but topensate the Yun Family! This indirectly proved that Yun Luofeng had no strength! Some elders who wanted to woo her would back down! In order to woo Yun Luofeng to her side, Lin Yating had really tried every possible means.


    Unfortunately, what worked for others didn¡¯t necessarily work for Yun Luofeng.


    "If you really want to make it up to me, kill Lin Ge and his son!" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and smiled domineeringly, "I won¡¯t stop until Medical City is wiped out!"


    If it were someone else, he would be enraged by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, but Lin Yating still spoke in a friendly way with a gracious smile on her face, "I know you are still angry, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I can wait for you. As long as you pledge your loyalty to me, I can teach you all my medical skills as thepensation to you."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The physicians who participated in the Trial Competition all forgot to treat their patients, but looked at Yun Luofeng indignantly and enviously! They hated Yun Luofeng¡¯s ungratefulness and envied that she could join the Physician Association without passing the Trial Competition. Why couldn¡¯t they get such a good chance?!


    Yun Luofeng was still trampling on the young patient who was out of breath, his eyes bulging and bloodshot.


    "You want to instruct me on medical skills?" She nced at Lin Yating wickedly and smiled grimly, "But, since you know me so well, don¡¯t you know what had happened to thest person who wanted to instruct me?"


    Two years ago, on the ship on the Qin River, Mu Wushuang imed in public she was going to instruct Yun Luofeng only to be smacked hard in the face. It was known to almost everyone in the Longyuan Kingdom. Lin Yating, who had already collected all the information of Yun Luofeng, certainly knew the widely known story.


    So her face turned stiff and she forced a smile, "I just want to help you."


    No matter how strong Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill was, she could no longer turn the tables!


    "Yun Luofeng!"


    Seeing Lin Yating being bullied by her, Qiuping flew into a great rage, "You are really unreasonable! Sister Yating just wanted to help you, but you humiliated her like this! Besides, take your foot off the patient or else don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!"


    Attracted by the confrontation between Yun Luofeng and Lin Yating, the crowd had forgotten the poor patient who was still trampled underfoot by Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 630: Tian Ya Showed Up Coolly (1)

    Chapter 630: Tian Ya Showed Up Coolly (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Sorry, I forgot him." With a wicked smile on her lips, Yun Luofeng moved her feet away, grabbed him by the cor and dragged him up from the ground. "I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Tell me, who made you pretend to be ill?"


    The young man¡¯s face changed and he growled, "I told you I¡¯m not pretending!"


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and threw the young man to the front of Lan Hong. "Feel his pulse again."


    Lan Hong was stunned, but he still crouched down and put his fingers on the pulse of the young man. Then he looked startled and said incredulously, "It¡¯s impossible! Just before his pulse was beating abnormally, so how did it be normal now? ording to his current pulse, he is in good health!"


    "That¡¯s impossible!" A terrified looked shed through the young man¡¯s eyes, and he shouted indignantly, "My body really has something wrong. You are talking nonsense!" His body trembled uncontrobly as he spoke.


    If he couldn¡¯t finish the task Qiuping assigned to him, his wife would be in danger! But he didn¡¯t understand what had happened and why his pulse would suddenly be normal! Before he came here, Qiuping gave him a bowl of medicinal soup. It was the soup that messed up his pulse, and made him feel great pain! He almost seeded, but why was there a sudden change at the critical moment?


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the young man turned to Yun Luofeng, his eyes full of fear...


    It was this woman! It must be her!


    Just now, when the woman stepped on him, he clearly felt a trace of spiritual energy entering his body! It was the spiritual energy that worked and invalidated the medicinal soup that he had taken!


    Lin Yating frowned tightly and looked at Qiuping standing next to her, a sharp gleam in her beautiful eyes.


    Noticing the look in her eyes, Qiuping felt so anxious that he ignored Lan Hong¡¯s position in the Association of Physicians and hurriedly said, "Elder Lan Hong, all the patients have been strictly selected, so how can there be any mistake? Your diagnosis must be wrong! He can¡¯t be a healthy man!"


    Looking impatient, Lan Hong coldly nced at Qiuping. "So you think my medical skills are so poor that I can¡¯t even diagnose whether he is healthy or not?"


    The crowd suddenly quieted down!


    No matter the disciples of the Physician Association or those who came to attend the Competition, all the people kept silent! It seemed that this change was totally unexpected and to everyone¡¯s surprise!


    "Elder Lan Hong," finally relieved, Elder Rong got up from his seat and chuckled, "how about asking all other elders to diagnose the patient? Then we can all be convinced of the result."


    "Okay," Lan Hong nodded and said coolly, "Guards, invite all the elders of the Association toe here, telling them there is something for them to decide on!"


    "Yes!"


    Taking his order, one of the disciples left, and soon the figures of all other elders of the Association came into the crowd¡¯s eyes from afar. After hearing Lan Hong¡¯s exnation, the elders came forward to diagnose the young man one by one, and even Lin Yating¡¯s master Luo Fu was among them.


    Soon, the result hade out. Lin Yating hurriedly cast a nervous look at Luo Fu only to see thetter shaking his head at her, and she felt her heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 631: Tian Ya Showed Up Coolly (2)

    Chapter 631: Tian Ya Showed Up Coolly (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating bit her lips tightly. The medicine that she asked Qiuping to give the young man couldn¡¯t be wrong! Besides, Lan Hong had confirmed that he was ill just now.


    But why did it change so quickly? What had happened during thest several minutes?


    With aplex look, Luo Fu didn¡¯t say anything. He was the one who asked Lin Yating to do this! But even though he wanted to say the young man was ill, he couldn¡¯t say so when witnessed by so many elders! So he sighed helplessly, "He really is not ill!"


    A healthy person was taken as a patient in the Trial Competition! Everyone knew what it meant. Therefore, the whole square was in an uproar.


    "Why did the young man insist he was ill even though he was actually healthy? This made us misunderstand the girl!"


    "Do you think there is still any healthy person among the patients distributed to us?"


    "It seems that the Physician Association is not that reliable! If we can¡¯t diagnose the patient¡¯s illness, will we also fail to pass the Trial Competition?"


    Listening to their discussion, all the elders present looked bad, and some grumpy elders directly hurled abuse.


    "Luo Fu, this Physician Competition is hosted by your disciple. Why did this happen? You must give us an exnation!"


    "Exactly, give an exnation to the participants, or else the Association¡¯s fame will be damaged."


    Luo Fu¡¯s face darkened, and he turned to Qiuping and asked, "Qiuping, what¡¯s wrong with you? I asked you to help Yating, and you have made such an unforgivable mistake!"


    Qiuping was stunned. Looking at Luo Fu¡¯s harsh eyes, he helplessly sighed in his heart. He knew that Luo Fu wanted to sacrifice him to protect Lin Yating. But it was he who was in charge of this! Lin Yating just gave him some suggestions.


    "Master, I know I was wrong."


    With a bump, Qiuping got on his knees and lowered his eyes, a grim light shing through his eyes, "Sister Yating has nothing to do with these things. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t like Yun Luofeng, so I wanted to expel her by some means!"


    He raised his head and red at Yun Luofeng. "Sister Yating was so kind to her, but she waspletely ungrateful! And I overheard that she wanted to frame up Sister Yating."


    Luo Fu looked at Qiuping with surprise, "She wanted to frame up Yating? why?"


    Why?


    Qiuping paused. He just blurted out whatever came into his mind and hadn¡¯t worked out the details yet!


    "Because... "He clenched his fist, and came up with an idea," because she heard that Ghost Emperor had been invited to the Competition and was going to serve as the referee! At that time, Ghost Emperor, as a referee, would meet Sister Yating, so she wanted to hurt Sister Yating out of jealousy. Master, I did these things because I thought the best defense was offense!"


    Hearing Qiuping¡¯s indignant words, some people who didn¡¯t know the real situation had believed him.


    "Qiuping, what did you say?" Lin Yating slightly frowned, "Did you really hear her? Yun Luofeng wanted to hurt me for this reason?"


    From what Lin Yating knew of Qiuping, she knew that he made these things up, but it didn¡¯t stop her from adding fuel to the fire. She knew that after today¡¯s event, it waspletely impossible for Yun Luofeng to swear allegiance to her!

 Chapter 632: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (3)

    Chapter 632: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    So, she didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore! Since Yun Luofeng was unwilling to surrender, she could only die!


    "Sister Yating, I heard it by myself! I swear!" Qiuping vowed. "Yun Luofeng fell in love with Ghost Emperor, and she came here to see Ghost Emperor! But Ghost Emperor will not look at a shameless woman like her, so she is jealous of Sister Yating for having the chance to get along with Ghost Emperor and tried to frame her."


    Qiuping said this with such a certainty that everyone believed his words.


    "This woman looks quite decent, and I never expected that she is the kind of person who would resort to dirty tricks in order to get a man!"


    "Tut, never judge a book by its cover. What a shame! But I¡¯ve heard that Ghost Emperor has no interest in women, so she¡¯s doomed to fail."


    As if not hearing the ridicule of the crowd, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at Qiuping on the stage, "What else do you want to say? Why don¡¯t you speak up?"


    Qiuping was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why the girl could still be so calm facing his frame-up! Didn¡¯t she want to defend herself?


    At the thought of this, Qiuping gnashed his teeth and said, "Besides, I can prove that Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill is not that good. When I was asking Ling Yin to pretend to be ill yesterday, I spotted her disciple who was eavesdropping on us..."


    Yesterday, Lin Ruobai did y with Milk Tea nearby, which was found by Qiuping who was talking with Ling Yin in his house at that time! Though Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t hear their conversation, it didn¡¯t prevent Qiuping from framing her up.


    Elder Rong sneered and asked sarcastically, "Then how do you exin the fact that Luofeng easily exposed your lie? "


    "Haha," Qiuping said with contempt, "Elder Rong, I can tell you why if you really want to know. Due to my carelessness, Ling Yin took the medicine too early, so the efficacy had expired earlier than I expected! Do you think it was really exposed by Yun Luofeng?"


    Hearing his words, Ling Yin moved his lips and wanted to say something. However, just then, Qiuping cast a cold nce at him, and he dared not spit out the words on the tip of his tongue, nor swallow them, like having a fishbone getting stuck in the throat.


    "It¡¯s easy to prove my medical skill." Yun Luofeng nced at Qiuping, paused and said, "I can cure all the patients here in ten minutes!"


    Hearing her words, the crowd burst intoughter. Cure all the patients here in ten minutes? Was she kidding? There were so many patients in the square that she might not be able to diagnose their illnesses within ten minutes. How dare she boast like this?!


    "Yun Luofeng," Lin Yating frowned and said coldly, "you¡¯d better take back what you¡¯ve said! Otherwise you¡¯ll regret it! It¡¯s for your own good. I just don¡¯t want to see you lose face in public!"


    As if not hearing Lin Yating¡¯s warning, Yun Luofeng just said, "If I cure all the patients in ten minutes, the winner¡¯s prize for this Physician Competition, Dragon Crystal Sword, shall be mine! Besides... I want Medical City to disappear!"


    I want Medical City to disappear!


    How confident was she to speak these words at this moment? There was probably nobody else on the Long Xiao Continent who dared to say this!

 Chapter 633: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (4)

    Chapter 633: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating¡¯s face finally changed. She could no longer keep her elegant manner and coldly stared at the girl in the square with her beautiful eyes, a chill gleam flickering across her eyes.


    "Yun Luofeng, I promise you!"


    No matter how strong her medical skill was, it would be impossible for her to cure so many patients within ten minutes. Besides, even if she seeded, so what? She couldn¡¯t do anything if she refused to keep her promise! Above all, the Physician Association would not allow the Medical City to disappear!


    "Elder Rong, do me a favor." Yun Luofeng turned her head to Elder Rong and said slowly.


    "What is it?" Elder Rong smiled and asked.


    "I¡¯ll write you a few prescriptionster. Please decoct the medicines for me and be sure to finish them within ten minutes."


    "Okay, Luofeng, you can rest assured, I will do as you order."


    Elder Rong¡¯s face turned solemn. He knew this was very important, and Yun Luofeng must trust him very much by asking him to do this for her! He would not let her down!


    "I¡¯m afraid you will need more hands to finish this task," said Elder Lan Hong, who remained silent until now, "so I¡¯ll ask my disciples to help you."


    Elder Rong would refuse if it were another elder, for fear that the person might poison the medicine! But Lan Hong was different! He would never do such a thing.


    When the martial masters of the Medical City were hunting Yun Qingya and the Association of Physicians chose to shield the Medical City, only he stood out to oppose it! Because of this, he had been marginalized in the Medical City.


    A momentter, a disciple of the Association took out an incense burner and lit fragrant incense in it. As a breeze blew over, the incense slowly produced an intoxicating fragrance.


    "You can start now." Lin Yating flicked her sleeve and sat down, her cold eyes fixing on Yun Luofeng, a smile hovering on her lips.


    In the Physician Association, anyone who dared to contend with her would end up losing!


    Not saying a word, Yun Luofeng took a bag of silver needles from her sleeve, disinfected them with fire, and pierced one of them into a patient¡¯s body...


    "She... she hasn¡¯t felt the patient¡¯s pulse. How can she just start the acupuncture?"


    "She doesn¡¯t take the patient¡¯s life seriously! How could she start the treatment before she examined the patient?"


    "It seems that Qiuping is right. She really doesn¡¯t have any strength... "


    Everyone was shocked by Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions, and even the elders of the Association of Physicians frowned. In their eyes, Yun Luofeng waspletely unconcerned with the patient¡¯s life.


    As a physician, how could she be so indiscreet about treatment?


    After acupuncturing one patient at a surprising speed, Yun Luofeng moved to another patient in the blink of an eye. She was so fast that no one could catch her actions with their naked eyes...


    Before the time was up she had acupunctured all the patients. Then the disciples of the Medical Pavilion and Lan Hong came over, each of whom was holding a bowl of medicinal soup.


    By merely smelling the medicinal soup, Yun Luofeng knew which illnesses they were respectively used for and instructed the disciples to distribute them to the patients.


    "Drink the medicinal soup, and all of you will recover."


    While Yun Luofeng was saying that, the patients had already taken the medicinal soup. As soon as they took it they felt that the pain in their body was being alleviated.

 Chapter 634: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (5)

    Chapter 634: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Let me check their conditions."


    Lan Hong quickly walked to the patients, put his finger on their pulses, and he was stunned after feeling the changes in their bodies. Seeing this, the other elder also came to diagnose the patients one after another.


    "How could it be possible? How could this be possible?" Also surprised at his diagnosis, Luo Fu couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps, his face pale, "It¡¯s impossible! What about the other patients? Let me examine their conditions!"


    At the thought of this, Luo Fu hurriedly elbowed an elder away and upied his position.


    At first, Luo Fu was just shocked and then he became desperate. He had seen these patients before thepetition started, and he knew very well about their conditions! But now he could feel that they were recovering.


    Did this girl really cure all the patients within ten minutes?


    And she had diagnosed their illnesses without feeling their pulses!


    Luo Fu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground. He looked desperately at Lin Yating on the stage, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. Yating was too careless this time! But no one could have imagined that this girl¡¯s medical skill would be so great.


    Even the president would be no match for her!


    "Miracle, this is a miracle." Lan Hong looked at Yun Luofeng with glowing eyes, "Girl, are you interested in joining my faction?"


    She shook her head, "I¡¯m not going to join the Physician Association."


    "Oh, I see." Lan Hong felt disappointed, but instead of saying anything angry he just smiled. "If you want to join in the Physician Association in the future, just tell me and you¡¯ll be greatly weed.


    Lin Yating had also said this to her but gave her a totally different feeling. Lin Yating made her feel she was condescendingly giving her alms, while now she could feel that Elder Lan Hong said this because he really appreciated her talent.


    Not answering Lan Hong, Yun Luofeng smiled. Then she turned her eyes to Lin Yating, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I won. Now can you fulfill your promise?"


    Taking a deep breath to suppress the resentment and jealousy in her heart, Lin Yating said coldly, "I can give you the Dragon Crystal Sword."


    "What about Medical City?" Yun Luofeng asked, smiling.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t make the decision about Medical City."


    That was to say, she would not give her Medical City!


    "Don¡¯t push us too hard, Yun Luofeng!"Seeing Lin Yating was in trouble, Qiuping jumped up at once, "Medical City is our subordinate! If we gave Medical City to you, what would people think of us? You¡¯d better stop before going too far so as not to get yourself in trouble!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Qiuping finished, the girl in the square slightly waved her hand, and soon, a powerful aura was released from her sleeves and mmed Qiuping down from the high stage.


    "You talk too much!" She nced at Qiuping, her eyes filled with arrogance and unruliness.


    "Yun Luofeng!" Lin Yating¡¯s face immediately darkened, "I can¡¯t bear you anymore! You are just too rude! How dare you openly injury our disciple in the Physician Association? Are you defying the Physician Association?"


    Yun Luofeng turned around and stared at Lin Yating wickedly, "The Physician Association? It¡¯s just a ce with no credit! Whether you agree or not, Medical City must be destroyed!"

 Chapter 635: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (6)

    Chapter 635: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating sneered, "If you are really capable of this, I won¡¯t stop you! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think you have that ability! I would advise you to take care of the Yun Family first, in case there are a bunch of dead bodies waiting for you when you get back to your family!"


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Yating coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "You¡¯ve offended too many people, Yun Luofeng! The other people won¡¯t tolerate you as I do and may have rushed to the Longyuan Kingdom to do something to your family!"


    Boom!


    A powerful aura was released from the girl¡¯s body. Her eyes turned icy, and she said word by word, "Lin Yating, if any person of the Yun Family loses a single strand of hair, I will make you suffer in misery!"


    "Yun Luofeng, I just warned you! After all, I won¡¯t do anything to your family," Lin Yating sneered, "but I¡¯m not sure whether someone else would do it or not..."


    "Luofeng!"


    Seeing Yun Luofeng was going to burst into anger, Elder Rong quickly stepped forward and pressed her shoulder, saying softly, "Don¡¯t worry. Elder Ning is with the Yun Family, so nothing will happen to your family! Besides, our Master is also in the Longyuan Kingdom recently. He is also very strong, so Lin Yating¡¯s men can¡¯t hurt them.


    But Yun Luofeng would never allow anyone to hurt her family, even though these people couldn¡¯t...


    "Elder Rong, please do me a favor." Yun Luofeng said slowly, "Send your man to find my second uncle! He has gone to the Forest of No Return for cultivation because he wanted to have his revenge against Medical City. I don¡¯t want him to miss his chance for revenge."


    Nothing was more pleasant than killing your foe by yourself!


    That was why Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t touch the Master of Medical City when she met him in the Physician Association! Second Uncle¡¯s trauma would not be healed unless he killed his enemies with his own hands!


    "Okay." Elder Rong quickly agreed, "I¡¯ll ask the disciples of the Medical Pavilion to search for Yun Qingya¡¯s whereabouts, and I will inform you as soon as I have his information!"


    "Although I¡¯d rather have my second uncle finish Medical City, it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t charge them some interest." Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips and looked at Lin Yating with narrowed eyes.


    "You want to fight with me, Yun Luofeng?" Lin Yating¡¯s face darkened, "You¡¯d better give it a second thought. I¡¯m not Qiuping. You can¡¯t sneak attack me easily."


    "Who said I¡¯d sneak attack you?" Yun Luofeng gave a sneer.


    She moved her body and rushed towards Lin Yating. At this moment, she didn¡¯t conceal her powerful aura and released it fully.


    "She is a sky-level spirit cultivator?"


    Feeling her strength, Luo Fu was shocked, "She is a sky-level spirit cultivator? God, Yating is in danger!" Having no time to think, Luo Fu rushed to the front of Lin Yating and blocked Yun Luofeng¡¯s attack for her.


    Boom!


    A powerful force struck at Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm and forced her to move back a few steps, leaving a deep groove on the ground.


    "You are really shameless!" Elder Rong looked at Luo Fu with disdain, "How can you have the nerve to fight with a teenage girl as an old man over one hundred years old!"


    Luo Fu coldly nced at Elder Rong and turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng, a killing aura around his body.


    "Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect that you were already a sky-level spirit cultivator at your age! I really appreciate you both for your talent and your medical skill. If you would like to be my disciple, I can forgive you. Otherwise, I can only kill you because you¡¯ve offended the Physician Association."

 Chapter 636: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (7)

    Chapter 636: Tian Ya Showed up Coolly (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Not able to stand him anymore, Lan Hong stood out and said, frowning, "Luo Fu, how can you have the nerve to threaten a little girl? Besides, if Lin Yating had not threatened her with the life of her family, she would not have been so angry! I think we¡¯d better just let it pass. What do you think?"


    "Threaten?" Luo Fu sneered, "When did Yating threaten her? She just reminded her not to be too arrogant so that she would not offend someone who she shouldn¡¯t offend, and bring a disaster to her family! Yating is being kind to her, but she is not grateful!"


    Lan Hong helplessly shook his head, "But you are threatening Miss Yun, aren¡¯t you? Why do you force her to acknowledge you as Master?"


    "Lan Hong, you should mind your own business." Luo Fu frowned, "If she doesn¡¯t want to be my disciple, I can only kill her! After all, she has provoked the Physician Association. If she is a member of the Association she can be forgiven, but if she is not she has to die."


    Lan Hong smiled, "With Miss Yun¡¯s talent, she doesn¡¯t need to be your disciple at all. Besides, you are not the only elder of the Association! She doesn¡¯t have to be your disciple!"


    Reminded by Lan Hong¡¯s words, all the other elders realized that there was a chance for them and hurried towards Yun Luofeng.


    "Miss Yun, don¡¯t listen to Luo Fu. You don¡¯t have to acknowledge him as Master! You can be my disciple. With my protection, Luo Fu, the old fool, dare not do anything to you!"


    "Why should Miss Yun be your disciple? I think I¡¯m most suitable for her! If she acknowledges me as Master, I will not only protect her but also protect her family."


    "Miss Yun, I¡¯m so sorry about your Second Uncle. If you be my disciple, I will avenge your Second Uncle!"


    Strength talked in this Continent, so everyone was very realistic. If Yun Luofeng was still a trash, they would only take sides with Luo Fu rather than speak these words! They behaved like this because of Yun Luofeng¡¯s extraordinary medical skill and her great talent!


    Luo Fu angrily stared at these betrayers, his old face all ck with anger, and he snapped, "What are you doing? Yun Luofeng is messing with the Association of Physicians, but you¡¯re still fighting for her?"


    "Luo Fu, save it. We know that you want to make Miss Yun your disciple. But you¡¯ve done so many bad things to her. How can she agree to be your disciple? As long as she joins the Physician Association, you can do nothing to her."


    Hearing Luo Fu¡¯s words, all the elders looked at him with contempt. In their eyes, nothing was more important than Yun Luofeng now. When they were scrambling for Yun Luofeng, all of a sudden, a strong aura came from the nearby sky and instantly attracted the attention of all the people. When the people looked up, a snow-white figure came into their eyes.


    An old man, with his hands sped behind back, was walking on the air. He was as elegant as an immortal, and his step was so light that it looked like white lotus flowers blossoming under his feet. He also had a powerful aura around him.


    Also noticing the old man, Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows. He looked totally different from that brazen old man in her memory.


    "What are you quarreling about?"


    Speaking with a cool voice, the old man slowly walked down from the air, as if there was a stairway under his feet, and he was walking down the invisible steps...

 Chapter 637: Lest You Should Become Complacent

    Chapter 637: Lest You Should Be Comcent


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Looking at the old man, the elders all smiled obsequiously at him. No longer quarreling with each other, they hurried forward and said respectfully, "Master Tian Ya, you¡¯vee?"


    Tian Ya?


    Hearing how the elders addressed the old man, the people who had not seen Tian Ya before were surprised at first and then an ecstatic look appeared in their eyes. It seemed that it was the right move for them toe to this Physician Competition because they met the Godly Doctor Tian Ya here!


    "Hmm."


    Surrounded by the elders, Tian Ya kept that immortal-like demeanor and looked like a totally different person from that little old man who kept bugging Yun Luofeng. If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t known Tian Ya well, perhaps she would have taken him as a respected old man.


    "Tell me, what were you fighting about?" Tian Ya gently frowned and asked coolly.


    "Well," for fear that Luo Fu might put the me on others, Lan Hong quickly stood out to exin, "this girl and a disciple of Luo Fu are enemies, but Luo Fu wanted to coerce Miss Yun to be his disciple because of her great talent! And he imed that if Miss Yun wanted to survive, she would have to acknowledge him as Master! However, other elders also want to take Miss Yun as their disciple, so we were talking about that."


    "Oh?" With that immortal-like demeanor, Tian Ya asked, "You want Luofeng to be your disciple? Then how should I address you if she bes your disciple?"


    At this moment, Tian Ya¡¯s face turned sullen. He didn¡¯t expect that he was only a few dayste, and so many things had happened! In particr, how dare these people force Yun Luofeng to be their disciple? In that case, shouldn¡¯t he call them Grand Master? This was simply unbearable for a person as proud as him!


    "What do you mean, Master Tian Ya?" Not understanding his meaning, Lan Hong paused and asked carefully.


    "Hum! What do I mean?" Tian Ya looked so angry that his face was all ck, "I¡¯ve made myself clear! If Luofeng bes your disciple, then should I call you Grand Master when I meet you?"


    Boom!


    Like being struck by a bolt from the blue, everyone shuddered and looked at Tian Ya with an astounded look.


    What did he say?


    If Yun Luofeng became their disciple, he would have to call them Grand Master?


    Only a master¡¯s master would be called Grand Master.


    So Tian Ya was telling them that Yun Luofeng was his master?


    Luo Fu¡¯s face turned pale, his old body shaking in the breeze, and he hurriedly supported himself on the tree pole beside him so that he would not fall to the ground. "Did I hear him wrong? I must have heard him wrong. I think I should have my ear treated. How can Yun Luofeng be the Master of Tian Ya? I must have heard him wrong."


    Yes, I must have heard Tian Ya wrong! This could not be possible!


    Luo Fuforted himself in his heart, but before he had forced himself to believe this, he saw Tian Ya walking to Yun Luofeng. With a cool smile on his old face, he looked like an immortal and no one dared to disrespect him.


    "Girl, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte."


    He smiled coolly, totally different from the brazen little old man in Yun Luofeng¡¯s memory.


    "Tian Ya," Yun Luofeng touched her nose and smiled wickedly, "I¡¯ll give you ny-nine points for your entrance, but I¡¯ll take off one point lest you becent."

 Chapter 638: Come the H*ll Out!

    Chapter 638: Come the H*ll Out!


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Completely at a loss, Tian Ya looked at Yun Luofeng in confusion. "What does that mean?"


    "Generally speaking, you have overacted, and I prefer the brazen version of you."


    When Tian Ya heard her words, his old face fell and his eyes were full of grievance. "Luofeng, there are so many people here. Save me some face."


    "Face?" Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and asked with a faint smile, "Do you still have any face?"


    The corners of Tian Ya¡¯s mouth twitched hard. After all, what Yun Luofeng said was true that he didn¡¯t have any face in front of Luofeng!


    "Ma... Master Tian Ya..."


    Greatly shocked, an elder said with a trembling voice, "Are... are you serious? Yun Luofeng... is really your Master?"


    Tian Ya frowned impatiently, turn to look at him and snorted, "Do you think I¡¯m joking?"


    "I... I dare not..."


    Tian Ya had a special status in the Physician Association. Would he dare to question him? But, thinking of what they had just done, the elders all wished they could find a hole in the ground to hide. If they had taken Yun Luofeng as a disciple, how would Tian Ya have to call them? They didn¡¯t dare to think of the result.


    "Who said he wanted to take my master as his disciple just now?" Arrogantly raising his chin, Tian Ya red at the crowd in the square, and shouted coldly, "Come out at once!"


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Fu, and the meaning in their eyes was obvious.


    Gulp!


    Luo Fu swallowed hard and backed up a few steps. Being stared at by Tian Ya, he felt his heart shivered.


    "Ma... Master Tian Ya, I was just kidding."


    Saying that, he red at Lin Yating, who was standing beside him stupefied. She didn¡¯t tell him about Yun Luofeng¡¯s rtionship with Tian Ya. Otherwise, he would never try to forcibly take her as a disciple!


    However, he wronged Lin Yating, because she wasn¡¯t aware of their rtionship either and didn¡¯t know that Tian Ya had recognized Yun Luofeng as Master! Looking at Luo Fu¡¯s ming eyes, Lin Yating clenched her fist and lowered her head, and an icy light flickered across her beautiful eyes.


    Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ll make you pay for what I suffered today!


    "Kidding?" Tian Ya sneered and said sarcastically, "If I kill you and tell you it¡¯s just a joke at your grave, what will you think?"


    Luo Fu¡¯s face changed, "Master Tian Ya, although our president respects you very much, I¡¯m still a member of the Physician Association! Aren¡¯t you rude to speak to me like this?"


    "Haha!" Tian Yaughed, hisughter filled with rage, "You threaten me with the Physician Association? Fine! Li Chuan, you *sshole,e the h*ll out now!"


    Li Chuan was the president of the Physician Association! Hearing Tian Ya¡¯s words, everyone stared speechlessly at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    Though they knew that their president quite respected Tian Ya, they didn¡¯t expect Tian Ya would treat the president so impolitely! Was there something they didn¡¯t know?

 Chapter 639: He Was Tian Ya’s Disciple?

    Chapter 639: He Was Tian Ya¡¯s Disciple?


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Tian Ya."


    Just as the crowd was wondering, a helpless voice came out from the sky, and a navy-robed old man came into the people¡¯s sight. The old man looked over fifty years old but wrinkles were hardly seen on his ruddy face. It would be hard to tell his real age if it were not for his gray hair.


    "President."


    Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, all the people in the square fell to their knees. Only Tian Ya and Yun Luofeng were still standing motionlessly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yating gnashed her teeth. She felt suffocated as if a hand was squeezing her heart.


    Why do I have to get on my knees, while Yun Luofeng can still stand? One day, I will have all of these people grovel at my feet and beg for my mercy!


    "Hum, finally you¡¯vee out!" Tian Ya snorted and ridiculed, "So this is how you have ruled the Physician Association over the years? You unjustifiably shielded Medical City and indulged these people to bully the genius who came to participate in the Physician Competition! It¡¯s really a miracle that the Physician Association still exists being led by you..."


    Tian Ya¡¯s words were very harsh, full of condemnation and satire. Li Chuan moved his lips but couldn¡¯t utter a single word to defend himself, because what Tian Ya said was true!


    Luo Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up from the ground and snapped at Tian Ya word by word. "Master Tian Ya, we respect your medical skill and obey you because our president respects you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can insult our president."


    No matter how strong your medical skill is and how powerful you are, you are not allowed to treat our chairman so rudely! Even though the president respects you, you have to be polite to him!


    How could Luo Fu, who finally had a chance, give up easily? If the Physician Association and Tian Ya fell out, he would have the chance to kill them all!


    "Luo Fu, shut up!" Li Chuan¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly released a powerful aura that struck Luo Fu hard.


    Boom!


    Luo Fu¡¯s body flew away for a few meters. He spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Li Chuan with shock and asked with a trembling voice, "President, why..."


    "Luo Fu, do you know who you are talking to? How dare you speak to him like that?" Li Chuan flicked his sleeves, his face sullen, "Tian Ya can even beat me if he wants, not to mention just scold me!"


    With his eyes wide open, Luo Fu was shocked.


    What did the president¡¯s words mean? Tian Ya could even beat him if he wanted, not to mention just scold him?


    From the very beginning to the end, Yun Luofeng, with her arms folded before the chest, waszily leaning against the tree trunk behind her. She looked at Tian Ya after she had heard Li Chuan¡¯s words, an insightful gleam in her dark eyes.


    "I didn¡¯t want to tell you about how Tian Ya helped me before, because Tian Ya didn¡¯t want me to!" Li Chuan sneered. "But now, I have to speak out because of your rudeness to Tian Ya! In those days, if it weren¡¯t for Tian Ya, there would be no Physician Association, let alone my status today!"


    Feeling his heart grabbed by fear, Luo Fu moved his lips and wanted to defend himself, but, he couldn¡¯t say a word under Li Chuan¡¯s cold re.


    Li Chuan took a deep breath and said, "I met Tian Ya when I was young. At that time, I knew nothing about medicine and was very seriously ill. In order to heal me, Tian Ya taught me medical skills. All of my medical skills were learned from Tian Ya, and I would have called him Master if he hadn¡¯t refused me! So, now do you think he has the right to scold me?"

 Chapter 640: Took All the Blame

    Chapter 640: Took All the me


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Having no strength to support himself, Luo Fu sank down on the ground, his face ghastly pale, his heart filled with despair.


    "Master." Lin Yating hurried forward and supported Luo Fu to stand up. A grim look flicked through her lowered eyes, and she said in a voice that only two of them could hear. "Master, take all the me and I¡¯ll save you."


    Luo Fu was stunned. He looked up at his disciple and found that he had never known her...


    "What... do you want to do?"


    "Believe me. I can only save you if I get away with it!"


    Listening to Lin Yating¡¯s lowered voice, Luo Fu smiled bitterly, but he knew he had no choice! If Lin Yating and he were both put into prison, they could only wait for death!


    "Haha," With a bitter smile, Luo Fu stood up from the ground, gazed at Li Chuan standing in the air and sighed, "President, I know I¡¯vemitted an unforgivable crime. I plead guilty, and I¡¯m willing to take all the punishment!"


    He clenched his teeth and went on, "But my disciple is innocent! She didn¡¯t know anything! President, please forgive her!"


    Hearing his words, Lan Hong coldly nced at him. "Elder Luo Fu, she bet with Miss Yun and promised to give Miss Yun Medical City if she could cure all the patients within half an hour, but then she went back on her word! How do you exin this?"


    Luo Fu felt his heart skip a beat but he didn¡¯t show it, "I asked her to do it! I told Yating not to promise Yun Luofeng anything whether she seeded or not! Yating didn¡¯t agree with me, but she could only follow my order because I am her Master! Yating is a good girl. Please forgive her, President."


    "Well..." Li Chuan hesitated and turned to Tian Ya, "Tian Ya, what do you think of it?"


    Tian Ya slightly frowned, with a murderous look in his eyes, but just when he was going to announce his decision, Yun Luofeng suddenly held out a hand and stopped him.


    "Luofeng?" Tian Ya looked at Yun Luofeng with surprise.


    From what he knew of Yun Luofeng, she would not let Lin Yating go. Why did she stop him?


    "My Second Uncle hasn¡¯te back yet."


    Her meaning was clear that except Yun Qingya, no one shall touch the Medical City people! Thinking that Tian Ya didn¡¯t get her meaning, Yun Luofeng repeated, "My second uncle wants to have his revenge and kill those who hurt him with his own hands!"


    Let Lin Yating go? That is impossible! I will soothe Yun Qingya¡¯s sufferings over the years with these people¡¯s blood!


    "Okay," sighed Tian Ya, "now that you have made the decision, I¡¯ll spare these people¡¯s lives and leave them to your second uncle!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, "Tian Ya, have someone watch them, in case they would escape before my Second Unclees back."


    "Ok, I will do as you say." Tian Ya smiled and turned his eyes to Li Chuan, "Since Luo Fu is willing to take all the responsibility, throw him in jail! Let the Association¡¯s court judge him! Besides, I don¡¯t think Lin Yating is innocent, so I want you to restrict the personal freedom of all the people of Medical City! And interrogate Luo Fu with torture until he confesses his aplices!"

 Chapter 641: Guidance

    Chapter 641: Guidance


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Fear surfaced in Luo Fu¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly grabbed Lin Yating¡¯s hand and shakily said, "Yating, I can¡¯tst more than a few days. You muste to save me!"


    "I will," Lin Yating held Luo Fu¡¯s hand before slowly straightening her body. Her eyes turned to Yun Luofeng, and she lightly said, "Yun Luofeng, you won this time! I hope you can continue to keep defeating me after this." After saying that, she turned around and left without looking back. However, her hands involuntarily clenched beside her leg!


    "Little Yun," Elder Rong finally recovered from his shock and shook his head before wryly stating, "When I first met you, I thought you must be Godly Doctor Tian Ya¡¯s disciple with your medical expertise. I never expected I would guess wrong. It turns out you are his master!"


    This news was too shocking, so shocking that he nearly lost his ability to think.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. "I didn¡¯t acknowledge it."


    Upon hearing this, Tian Ya¡¯s solemn face immediately became incredibly aggrieved, and he resentfully asked, "Then when will you finally acknowledge me?"


    "I don¡¯t ept disciples as old as you. However, I promised Xiao Bai earlier that I would give you a few pointers in medicine. When are you free?" Yun Luofeng faintly smiled, a brilliant light radiated from her pitch-ck eyes.


    Tian Ya¡¯s heart burst with emotions, and he nearly hugged Yun Luofeng. Thankfully, she dodged fast and evaded from his bear hug.


    "I¡¯m free, I¡¯m free at any time!" Tian Ya was uncontrobly excited, so excited that his entire geriatric face turned red. "How about we start now?"


    The old man was rubbing his palms, and his smile was as deplorable as it could be! It did not match his previous immortal-like aura at all. Everyone present was stupefied and could not believe that the deplorable old man in front of them was the prestigious Godly Doctor Tian Ya. Could it be that he was identally switched just now?


    "Girl," Elder Rong chuckled, "can I listen on the side when you give guidance to Godly Doctor Tian Ya?"


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before nodding. "Yes, as long as you don¡¯t disturb me."


    Joy filled Elder Rong¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly agreed, "Little Yun, don¡¯t worry, I absolutely won¡¯t make a single sound!"


    After hearing them, all the elders from the Physician Association started growing restless.


    "Miss Yun, can we also listen from the side? I guarantee that I won¡¯t disturb you."


    All the elder¡¯s eyes contained anticipation as they silently watched Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand lightly stroked her chin as she turned to Lan Hong, "Back when my second uncle had his altercation with Medical City, how many people stood on the side of Medical City in a matter-of-course manner?"


    Lan Hong started and thought briefly before saying, "A conflict happened in the Physician Association back then! Half of the people believed Medical City wasn¡¯t at fault, and Yun Qingya was the one at fault. The other half kept silent."


    Back then, besides Lan Hong who opposed the Physician Association¡¯s decision, everyone else either stood on the side of Medical City or kept silent.


    After hearing his words, Yun Luofeng smiled and said, "Some of you thought my second uncle was in the wrong, and the rest stayed silent about my second uncle¡¯s fate. Why do you think I should forgive your behavior and also help you raise your medical skills?"


    She could understand the people who kept silent, but she could not ept it. It was due to their silence that Second Uncle suffered from many years of harm!

 Chapter 642: Lets Go and Settle the Score with Medical City!

    Chapter 642: Let¡¯s Go and Settle the Score with Medical City!


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Everyone lowered their heads, upset, and inwardly cursed the people of Medical City several hundred times! If it were not for them, why would Yun Luofeng reject them?


    "Little Yun," Elder Rong nced at Lan Hong as he said, "Lan Hong is the only one who raised an opposition towards the conduct of the Physician Association back then. Can hee and listen?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded, "Sure."


    She had always distinctly separated her gratitude and grudges! Although Lan Hong was not able to resist the majority¡¯s decision by himself, his heart was at least impartial and just. Based on this point alone, she would not reject his participation.


    All the elders looked at Lan Hong with envy, as though they wanted to rece him. If they had known it woulde to this, they would not have sided with Medical City. Otherwise, they would not encounter their current fate!


    Li Chuan originally wanted to ask for Yun Luofeng¡¯s permission to listen from the side, but after seeing the dismal appearance of the other elders after being rejected, he unconsciously swallowed back his words. He was the one who stood out to shelter the people of Medical City back then! What right did he have to request Yun Luofeng to coach his medical skills?


    "This Medical City... has wretchedly harmed us all!" Li Chuan lightly sighed and regretfully said.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, since Yun Luofeng could make Tian Ya apprentice under her, it proved that her medical skills were already so strong that it incurred the wrath of the gods and people! If they could obtain her guidance, they would take fewer wrong approaches when treating illnesses. However, because of Medical City, they missed a great opportunity!


    "Let¡¯s go and settle the score with Medical City!"


    All the elders promptly acted and hurriedly walked towards the guest rooms. At this moment, they had already shifted all of their anger from the rejection onto the people of Medical City. Li Chuan also wanted to join but could only suppress the impulse in his heart after recalling his identity.


    Inside the extravagant guest room, Lin Ge could not resist pacing back and forth. His eyes now and then darted towards the door with impatience. If Lin Yating did not fear that he would cause trouble again, she would not have prohibited him from going to watch the trials! Hence, he could only quietly wait for news inside the room.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps was heard from outside the door, and the room¡¯s door was pushed open. When he saw the woman who entered, joy appeared on his face, and he asked, "Yating, have you seeded? Did that woman Yun Luofeng fail? Hahaha!"


    As soon as he thought about how the young girl would lose all her face in public, his heart would have an indescribable satisfaction. However, Lin Yating¡¯s expression was quite unsightly and clearly did not have any joy from having her scheme seed.


    After seeing her expression, Lin Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "Yating, what happened?"


    "Dad," Lin Yating lightly bit her lips with aplicated emotion in her eyes, "I failed! Yun Luofeng could tell that person was faking an illness with only one look and even exposed him on the spot!"


    "What?" Lin Ge stumbled and heavily fell on the ground. His face was pale as he muttered, "That¡¯s impossible! Your n was wless! How could it fail?"


    Lin Yating¡¯s eyes turned perplexed. "Not only that, but I also made a bet with Yun Luofeng. If she could cure all the patients within 15 minutes, then it would be her win. The opposite and it would be her loss."


    "Within 15 minutes? Regardless of how talented Yun Luofeng is, she couldn¡¯t do it! Fifteen minutes - I reckon it¡¯s only enough for her to take their pulse!"


    If they said that Yun Luofeng could treat all the patients by herself, perhaps Lin Ge would believe it. If it was within 15 minutes, he would not believe she could do it no matter what!

 Chapter 643: Yun Qingya (1)

    Chapter 643: Yun Qingya (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "I also hoped for that," Lin Yating¡¯s eyes darkened as she said, "Unfortunately, she really did it! Moreover, Medical City¡ªit was lost due to my bet!"


    Lin Ge jolted and abashedly said, "Yating... you are kidding with me, right? 15 minutes... Even Tian Ya couldn¡¯t do it! Does she have the power of heaven?"


    Lin Yating slightly lowered her eyes, hiding the malicious glint in her eyes. "Of course Tian Ya can¡¯t do it. Tian Ya is her disciple."


    Lin Ge¡¯s pupils gradually widened. His gaze had already changed from its initial shock to fear.


    Inside his brain, only several words resonated - Tian Ya was Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple!


    Godly Doctor Tian Ya, who had worldwide acim, was Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple? This was more shocking than Tian Ya epting Yun Luofeng as his disciple!


    Lin Ge climbed up from the ground and tightly clenched his fists. All of sudden, as though he thought of something, he looked up and fixedly stared at Lin Yating. Currently, theplexion of the woman in front of him was evidently pale, but she did not lose her former grace and indifference or her confident appearance.


    "Yating, you must have a solution, right?" A ray of hope appeared in Lin Ge¡¯s eyes. "Ever since you were young, your personality has been calmer than most people¡¯s, and your mind was also more clear-headed. I know you must have a way to save me!"


    Lin Yating sighed. There were many times where she wanted to give up on Medical City over the years, but in the end, she still could not do it.


    Medical City... was the ce that nurtured her! Lin Ge was her foster father!


    If she paid no heed to Medical City, wouldn¡¯t she be an ingrate? She could not bear that bad reputation!


    "In order to save me, my master already cleared my name. Logically, I only need to know my ce, and I can live the rest of my life safely, but I truly can¡¯t disregard Medical City!"


    Her words meant ¡¯I could have abandoned you, but I will rescue you with all I have! A giant favor like this, your Medical City probably can¡¯t pay me back for the rest of your life.¡¯


    "Yating," Lin Ge¡¯s eyes brightened, "I understand! I understand everything that you do for Medical City! I only want to know, how will you save Medical City?"


    Lin Yating was silent for a moment. "There are two more days before the Ghost Emperor arrives."


    "The Ghost Emperor? Yating, what do you want to do?" Lin Ge asked as he looked at Lin Yating with some astonishment.


    "The Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength is very strong. I heard that even the chairman isn¡¯t his opponent from Master," Lin Yating slightly narrowed her eyes, an icy glint shing through her eyes, "I also assumed the position of a judge this time because Master wanted to let me near the Ghost Emperor! After all, if I managed thispetition, I would have a chance toe into contact with the Ghost Emperor!"


    Realizing what Lin Yating wanted to do, there was some shock in Lin Ge¡¯s gaze, "Yating, you mean..."


    "I originally wanted to let it y out on its own. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if the Ghost Emperor didn¡¯t take a liking to me," Lin Yating interrupted his words and looked out the window, a determine light shining from her eyes. "However, this time, I can do nothing but put my all into it! If I be his wife, whether it¡¯s Medical City or my master, they can be saved!"


    "Yating," Lin Ge¡¯splexion finally improved, but there were still a few traces of worry in his heart, "your master has already fallen. I¡¯m afraid the Association will change the host of thispetition to someone else. How will you get close to the Ghost Emperor then?"


    Lin Yating calmly smiled. "I naturally have my way! You only need to remember one thing, no matter what Yun Luofeng does to you these next few days, you must endure it. I will avenge you in a few days!"

 Chapter 644: Yun Qingya (2)

    Chapter 644: Yun Qingya (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Alright," a harsh light shed through Lin Ge¡¯s eyes, "I will let Yun Luofeng, that b*tch, run rampant for a few more days. After the Ghost Emperor bes my daughter¡¯s husband, I will make her understand the consequence of offending me!"


    As soon as he thought of how the renowned Ghost Emperor would be his daughter¡¯s husband, his heart would be uncontrobly excited. He could already picture the Ghost Emperor and Lin Yating getting married...


    "Lin Ge, get out here!"


    Boom!


    The door was harshly kicked open all of a sudden. Soon after, several elders rushed in from outside and surrounded the room in an instant.


    Lin Ge jumped in shock and shakily asked, "What.. what are you doing?"


    "Doing what?" The leading elder evilly smiled. We are naturally doing 1 ... you and your son!"


    After he finished speaking, that elder waved his hand, and a man wearing a long, brocade robe was instantly tossed out from the crowd andnded on the ground with a bang.


    "Son!" Seeing the man covered in bruises, Lin Ge turned pale with fright and rushed up, lending an arm to support the man¡¯s body. "Son, how are you?"


    "Dad!" Lin Hao grimaced in pain, "What happened? Why are the elders of the Physician Association attacking our Medical City?"


    "Hao¡¯er, it¡¯s nothing. With Dad here, nothing will happen." Lin Ge hurriedly protected his son and angrily red at the people in front of him, "When did I, Lin Ge, offend you as to cause all of you to beat up my son like this?"


    "Humph!" the leading elder snorted, "If it weren¡¯t for you, we would not offend Miss Yun and cause her to not coach us in medicine! Wasn¡¯t it enough for you to seek death yourself back then? Why did you have to drag our entire Physician Association down as well! Since we have nowhere else to vent our anger, we can onlye find you!"


    Then, he gritted his teeth and added, "Let go and do them!"


    All the elders had long since been unable to resist the urge to wreak havoc, so powerful hits of spiritual energy mmed into Lin Ge one by one! However, because Lin Ge shielded Lin Hao in his embrace from start to end, Lin Hao did not suffer any harm.


    Lin Yating nced at this pair of father and son. Afraid that she would attract underserved misfortune, she silently retreated.


    It was unknown how much time passed before one of the elders stopped and helplessly said, "Forget it, we will temporarily spare them this time. In truth, we were also at fault for the matter back then! if we didn¡¯t help Medical City before distinguishing what was right and wrong, we would not end up like this!"


    "That¡¯s correct! We were in the wrong too! I really envy that old guy, Lan Hong. Since he was more sensible back then, he can go listen from the side!"


    "If we had known it woulde to this, we would not have acted thus."


    All the elders were very regretful, but after thinking it through, they did not stay to make things difficult for the people of Medical City and walked out. Perhaps, they needed to find a good ce to thoroughly reflect on their behavior over the years.


    "Hao¡¯er, they finally left." After seeing that everyone had departed, Lin Ge released a sigh of relief. "Were you hurt?"


    "Dad, the Miss Yun who they spoke of, is she someone from the Yun Family?" Lin Hao tightly clenched his fists.


    Because Lin Ge was afraid that mentioning the Yun Family would upset Lin Hao, he had never mentioned people of the Yun Family in front of Lin Hao these past years. Even aftering to the Physician Association, he did not tell him that Yun Luofeng came to participate in thepetition!


    Now, after hearing Lin Hao¡¯s question, he grew silent.

 Chapter 645: Yun Qingya (3)

    Chapter 645: Yun Qingya (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Dad, tell me, is it those mutts from the Yun Family?" Veins popped out on Lin Hao¡¯s forehead, and his tightly clenched fists made cracking noises.


    Lin Ge helplessly sighed, "Hao¡¯er, it¡¯s Yun Luofeng from the Yun Family, she came..."


    "Yun Luofeng? That b*stard, Yun Qingya¡¯s, niece?" Lin Hao flew into a rage and furiously eximed, "Dad, how did those mutts from the Yun Familye to a ce like the Physician Association? What right do cheap ythings like them have to step into a noble territory like this! Kill Yun Luofeng for me immediately!"


    Looking at Lin Hao¡¯s twisted appearance, Lin Ge¡¯s lips turned up in a bitter curve. "I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t kill Yun Luofeng right now..."


    "Why? Why can¡¯t we kill that mutt? I don¡¯t care! I want you to kill her¡ªthe people from the Yun Family as well! I want everyone from the Yun Family gone!"


    Yun Qingya, that b*stard, defeated him in front of everyone back then. How could he tolerate a humiliation like that? If Yun Qingya did not die already, he definitely would make the experts of Medical City go and exterminate all the members of the Yun Family!


    Unfortunately, in order to not upset Lin Hao, Lin Ge already ordered the people of Medical City to not let any news about Yun Qingya travel to his ears! Hence, Lin Hao still did not know Yun Qingya was still alive even now.


    "Hao¡¯er, calm down," the light in Lin Ge¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, "Yun Luofeng is the young genius invited here by the Physician Competition. The Physician Competition has a rule that no one is allowed to start fighting during thepetition regardless of any of your grievances. Wait a few days, and Dad will kill her for you to vent your anger out, alright?"


    Lin Ge did not dare to tell Lin Hao about the rtionship between Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya. Otherwise, it would be uncertain how upset Lin Hao would be! Anyway, Ghost Emperor would be his daughter¡¯s husband soon. With a son-inw like Ghost Emperor, what scruples would they have about Yun Luofeng anymore?


    "Humph!" Lin Hao snorted with contempt, but hisplexion turned better. "Young Genius? How is she a young genius? Are the people of the Physician Association blind? They actually invited a b*tch like that to participate in thepetition!"


    "Yes yes yes," Lin Ge hurriedly agreed with Lin Hao with a face full of indulgence, "The Physician Association is truly blind to have invited her to participate in thepetition! How could that woman Yun Luofengpare with you, Hao¡¯er? You are the true genius."


    "Right, Dad, why did those elders of the association hit us? What rtion do they have with Yun Luofeng?" Lin Hao touched his stinging cheeks and sucked in a sharp breath.


    Lin Ge started and unconsciously furrowed his brows. He was thinking about what perfunctory excuse he could tell Lin Hao.


    "Dad, tell me, did Yun Luofeng use her looks to seduce those elders to make theme and beat us? If the people of the Physician Association were beguiled by her, we might have some troublester."


    Before this, Lin Hao had pasted the portraits of all the members of the Yun Family in his room so that he could humiliate them! Hence, he naturally knew about Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance. Moreover, he was once stunned by that woman. Several times, while in bed with his concubines, he pictured her beautiful appearance in his mind...


    "Hao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. The Ghost Emperor will quickly be your sister¡¯s husband. Who cares about those elders at that time?"


    "The Ghost Emperor?" Lin Hao was briefly startled, "Between the Ghost Emperor and the Physician Association, who is stronger?"


    "This..." Lin Ge was silent for a moment again. "The Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength is a profound mystery, so I don¡¯t know what level he has reached. However, Yating said that the president of the Physician Association is not a match for him."

 Chapter 646: Yun Qingya (4)

    Chapter 646: Yun Qingya (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The president of the Physician Association was not a match for the Ghost Emperor?


    Lin Ge¡¯s eyes twinkled. "Dad, will the Ghost Emperor really be my brother-inw?"


    "Hao¡¯er, did you forget?" Lin Ge affectionately smiled, "For thest 20 years, have any of the men who your younger sister took a liking to been able to escape from her palm? In the end, the Ghost Emperor is a man. As a man, how can he resist the temptation of beauty?"


    Lin Hao nodded in agreement. "That¡¯s true. After all, I am a man. As long as it¡¯s a good-looking woman, I want to take them. The Ghost Emperor and I must have the same way of thinking! He would only disregard beauties if he was impotent! Also, Dad, I have a request, I want Yun Luofeng¡¯s body! Wait until I obtain her body, then kill her!"


    As though recalling her celestially beautiful face, he lecherously licked the corner of his mouth and his squinted eyes emitted a licentious light.


    "Hao¡¯er, women like Yun Luofeng would only dirty you, but as long as Hao¡¯er likes it, I can leave her behind to be your concubine."


    Lin Ge wore his doting for Lin Hao on his face. Whenever he faced Lin Hao, his face always had a gentle smile. It had to be said that his spoiling had a connection with how Lin Hao became this prodigal.


    "Dad," Lin Hao darkly smiled, "a woman like that only deserves to serve me for a night! Even when she cries and begs for me toy with herter, I won¡¯t give her a second night! A woman who isn¡¯t a virgin, I find her dirty!"


    He already firmly believed that Yun Luofeng must have used her looks to seduce all the elders, and this was why they came to vent her anger out for her! Since it was like this, she must have had some actual rtionship with them. A dirty woman like that, what right did she have to be his concubine?


    At best, he would think of it as going to a brothel to pay a visit to a prostitute. And just like with prostitutes, he would not visit them a second time!


    ...


    At this time, on the rugged mountain road, Qingyan halted her steps. She leaned against the tree behind her with some fatigue and closed her eyes.


    "Yan¡¯er, are you tired?" Ye Ling turned to look at Qingyan. A small, gentle smile appeared on his grave face.


    Qingyan opened her eyes and shook her head, "It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continue!"


    Not long ago, they received news that the City Master¡¯s Estate in Medical City was incinerated! People said that the one who set the City Master¡¯s Estate on fire was their miss! If Miss came back, then she would definitely head to the Physician Association to participate in thepetition. This was why Ye Ling and she hurriedly brought people to head over to lend her a hand.


    "Alright," Ye Ling dotingly patted Qingyan¡¯s head with a warm smile on his lips, "if you¡¯re tired, we can rest! After all, to hasten our journey, you haven¡¯t stopped to rest these past few days!"


    "Didn¡¯t you all not rest as well?" Qingyan rolled her eyes.


    "We are men, you are only a woman."


    "I¡¯m the leader of Raging me Corps, not a delicate woman," Qingyan¡¯s eyes exuded a determined light, "I won¡¯t rest until I see Miss!"


    The people of Medical City were also at the Physician Association, which was why she was rushing their trip this anxiously. She was afraid that Yun Luofeng would encounter danger.


    Ye Ling sighed before saying, "If you¡¯re tired, I don¡¯t mind carrying you on my back to walk."

 Chapter 647: Yun Qingya (5)

    Chapter 647: Yun Qingya (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "No need," Qingyan braced herself to stand up. "Ye Ling, if I was weak to the point of needing you to carry me, what right do I have to embark on the battlefield for Miss? It¡¯ste now, let¡¯s continue."


    After saying this, she firmly held the sword in her hand and nned to continue walking. However, at that moment, a sneering voice was suddenly heard and sent everyone into alert mode.


    "People from the Yun Family? I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky that we would see people from the Yun Family on our journey! Since it¡¯s like this, I will kill you first then head to Yun Estate to bother the Yun Family old man."


    As soon as the speaker finished talking, a countless number of figures appeared in the air and dropped down, surrounding them. Their leader was a middle-aged man. He was dressed resplendently, but his eyes were like an icy and gloomy poisonous snake, unsettling people.


    "Ye Ling, the Third Prince of the Liujin Kingdom, a subordinate of Yun Luofeng, and the vicemander of Steep Corps! Qingyan, a maidservant who has apanied Yun Luofeng since she was young, themander of Raging me Corps. Looks like I encountered the right people this time." It was as though the middle-aged man was talking to himself, and there was a sneer on his lips.


    "Who are you?" After sensing his formidable aura, Ye Ling subconsciously shielded Qingyan behind him and sternly looked at the other party.


    "I am the subordinate of Elder Luo Fu from the Physician Association," the man narrowed his eyes, "I am under orders to go to the Yun Estate to capture the Yun Family old man!"


    Initially, after Lin Yating was rejected by Yun Luofeng, she sent people to the Yun Estate as astyer of protection! If Yun Luofeng did not agree to serve her, then she would use the lives of her family to threaten her!


    She had done this type of thing often!


    Unfortunately, at this time, the middle-aged man still did not know the unforeseen event that had urred at the Physician Association and also did not know Luo Fu had stepped down and that Lin Yating was powerless to protect herself! Otherwise, he would not dare to seek trouble from the Yun Family no matter what.


    "Qingyan, you need to be careful," Ye Ling¡¯s features darkened, "This man is an intermediate-rank earth-level spirit cultivator! The other people are all high-level spirit cultivators."


    Currently, within the corps of the Yun Family, only he broke through to low-rank earth-level cultivator not long ago. The strongest among the others was only a high-level cultivator.


    However, he could not contend against these people on his own!


    Thankfully, the Yun Estate had Elder Ning and the Master of the Medical Pavilion present, so a mere earth-level cultivator was not enough to deal with the Yun Family! After all, Lin Yating¡¯s news about the Yun Family was from the time that Yun Luofeng was at the Yun Estate and had no idea that the current Yun Estate had two strong people keeping watch!


    Even if she knew, she could not do anything about it, because the strongest power that she could mobilize at the Physician Association was an earth-level spirit cultivator! This was why after Elder Rong initially heard her threats at the venue, he was not worried at all and even kept consoling Yun Luofeng. He understood that the experts sent out by Lin Yating could not deal with the Yun Family!


    These people were truly helpless against the Yun Family, but they were a quiterge threat to the Steel Corps who left the Yun Estate...


    "Charge! Kill them all!" Darkness shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s features as he coldly ordered, "I want to make them understand the fate of being enemies with Yating!"


    In an instant, the people behind him all drew their weapons and speedily attacked the corps from all sides.


    "Ye Ling, let¡¯s battle together," Qingyan drew out her weapon in a sh and situated herself back to back with Ye Ling, her clear eyes containing a determined glint, "Even if I die, I still won¡¯t yield to the Physician Association!"

 Chapter 648: Yun Qingya (6)

    Chapter 648: Yun Qingya (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The other members of the corps all pulled out their weapon and joined the fight! The entire mountain road resonated with the sound of ughter and blood covered the ground.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, shifting his sight onto Ye Ling. Then, his body turned into a sharp sword and headed for Ye Ling. He could tell that Ye Ling was the strongest of this group, so he would kill him first!


    "Ye Ling, careful!"


    Seeing that the man was about to charge to in front of Ye Ling, with a speed that came from somewhere unknown, Qingyan shot toward him at lightning speed.


    "Yan¡¯er!" Ye Ling anxiously shouted and beheaded the enemy in front of him with the long sword in his hands. He hurriedly extended his hand to grasp ahold of Qingyan, but unfortunately, his fingers only reached her sleeve and pulled her sleeve down.


    Shortly after, he could only watch as Qingyan stretched her arms out to block the man with a face full of determination!


    "Since you want to die for him, I¡¯ll help you!" the man snorted and raised his long saber 1 , slicing it toward Qingyan¡¯s neck.


    Ye Lingpletely flew into a violent rage, and a frightening pressure emanated from his body and dealt with the row of people in front of him in an instant. Closely after, he flew toward Qingyan, wanting to stop the man¡¯s attack...


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a kunai flew from behind him and streaked through the air, leaving behind a long track in the air. As if he did not see that kunai, Ye Ling did not even dodge, and his hand stretched towards Qingyan, who was blocking the man.


    Then, that kunai did not hit Ye Ling. It was as though it had eyes of its own and swerved around him, piercing the middle-aged man¡¯s neck with a gurgle. The man froze, and the long saber slipped from his hand. He still did not know what had happened, and his body was already falling back.


    He died without closing his eyes!


    "Yan¡¯er!"


    By the time that the long saber hit the floor, Ye Ling already pulled Qingyan into his arms. His voice was shuddering, but more of it was obvious fear.


    "Why did you have to be this foolish?"


    Qingyan smiled, "Because you are my husband. I didn¡¯t want to watch you die! So I would rather die first!"


    "Qingyan, how could you be this selfish?" Ye Ling tightly squeezed Qingyan¡¯s shoulders and could not resist bellowing, "If anything happened to you for the sake of saving me, what should I do? I won¡¯t permit you to do this next time!"


    Qingyan lowered her eyes, a smile appearing on her pretty face. Next time, perhaps she would be just as selfish. Only because she could not allow Ye Ling to fall in front of her! So she would rather she be the person who fell first!


    "Right, Qingyan, let¡¯s thank our sav..." Ye Ling turned around, and thest word was not spoken before it got stuck in his throat. His eyes widened little by little, and his excitement was disyed on his face.


    "Comander..."


    In the air, a man stood with his hands behind his back, his long, cyan robe fluttering with the wind. His features were handsome, akin to a haughty, singly blooming green lotus, and his youthfulness was exceptional.


    "Second Master!" Qingyan was so emotional that tears were almost shed, "Second Master, you¡¯ve finally returned! We already waited for you for more than a year. Moreover, Miss headed for the Physician Association..."


    Her words were just uttered, and the youthful figure quickly disappeared into the sky. The direction that he was heading toward was evidently the Physician Association!

 Chapter 649: Yun Xiao is Here (1)

    Chapter 649: Yun Xiao is Here (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Ever since Luo Funded in prison, he had experienced what was a life worse than death! Because of Lin Yating¡¯s and his actions, the host for thepetition was also changed to Hu Po 1 , a disciple of another elder.


    Hu Po, who was currently cultivating, was disturbed by the sound of footsteps. He lightly furrowed his brows and turned to look at the woman pushing open the door.


    "Lin Yating, why did youe here?" Hu Po coldly asked as impatience slowly crawled onto his face.


    Lin Yating overlooked it and gracefully smiled, stepping into the room. "I heard that you will be going outside the city to wee the Ghost Emperor tomorrow?"


    "That¡¯s right," Hu Po had a slight frown, "but what does this have to do with you? Don¡¯t forget, you currently don¡¯t have any status inside the Physician Association."


    The light in Lin Yating¡¯s eyes flickered before she faintly smiled, "Hu Po, I came here to seek a favor from you! I have a junior sister who really reveres the Ghost Emperor, so tomorrow, I want to let her go with you to meet the Ghost Emperor."


    "Lin Yating, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you. After all, if I helped you, and Master finds out, he definitely won¡¯t spare you!" Hu Po coldly rejected her.


    She did not get angry though and continued to say with a smile, "Hu Po, I heard that recently, Elder Ding Ling favors Xuan Feng more? I have a way to help you."


    "What way?" asked Hu Po as his heart slightly sunk.


    "I possess a five-hundred-year-old ice ginseng. If you gave this ice ginseng to Elder Ding Ling, then he will definitely favor you more from now on. As for me, you only need to do a small favor for me."


    Hu Po grew silent. Lin Yating¡¯s words were too enticing, making him unable to reject her as decisively as before.


    "Are you certain you only need me to help you with a small favor?"


    There was a trace of suspicion in his words. He understood Lin Yating¡¯s personality too much. This woman was very cunning, and he only needed to be slightly careless to fall into her trap.


    "I swear that you only need to let my junior sister catch a glimpse of the Ghost Emperor! Because with my junior sister¡¯s strength, she doesn¡¯t have the right to go to thepetition! I guarantee that she won¡¯t do anything improper, don¡¯t worry," Lin Yating solemnly vowed with a smile on her lips.


    Hu Po ground his teeth. "Alright! I¡¯ll believe you once!"


    "Senior Brother Hu Po, I will thank you for my junior sister." Lin Yating¡¯s smile deepened, but the moment that she cast her eyes downward, a cold glint flickered in her eyes.


    Yun Luofeng, did you think that I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet the Ghost Emperor simply because you had the people of the Physician Association keep a tight watch on me? You are wrong! As long as I want to leave here, I have thousands of methods!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yating turned to leave the room and helped Hu Po close the door as well.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside a simple and elegant room, the censer released an intoxicating scent.


    Yun Luofengnguidly sat on the wooden chair. Her brows were raised as she looked at Milk Tea, who was squeezing itself inside through the gap of the door. "Are there any movements from Lin Yating?"


    "Squeak, squeak," Milk Tea called out twice before saying, "Master, I visited Lin Yating¡¯s room just now and discovered that she was disguising herself."


    Disguising herself?


    Yun Luofeng started briefly and asked, "Why is she disguising herself? Could it be that she wants to escape?"


    No!


    ording to her personality, Lin Yating would not easily leave the Physician Association! After all, the Physician Association did not punish her, so why would she be willing to leave?


    "I don¡¯t know," Milk Tea¡¯s big, glittering eyes looked up. "After she disguised herself, she removed her make-up and then left the room. Because I wanted to report to Master, I didn¡¯t continue following her."

 Chapter 650: Yun Xiao is Here (2)

    Chapter 650: Yun Xiao is Here (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating probably never expected that Yun Luofeng allowed her to move freely in the Physician Association because she already sent an unremarkable little hamster to secretly observe her. However, since Milk Tea was in a hurry to report to Yun Luofeng, it did not hear the conversation between Lin Yating and Hu Po.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers lightly tapped on the desk, and a wicked glint flitted through her eyes. "Continue to follow Lin Yating. If she shows signs of running away, knock her unconscious and bring her back! Before Second Unclees, not a single person from Medical City can go missing!"


    "Yes, Master," Milk Tea obediently agreed and squeezed through the tiny crack of the door.


    "It¡¯s already been two days, so Yun Xiao shoulde around tomorrow." A smile appeared on her lips.


    Since Yun Luofeng cured all the patients within 15 minutes a few days ago, she rightly and properly came in first ce! Because they still needed to distribute the other rankings, the other genius physicians had anotherpetition. Today was thest day of the trials and tomorrow was the truepetition!


    "Master," Lin Ruobai, who was silently standing in front of Yun Luofeng, pouted, "we have already been here at this Physician Association for several days. Why don¡¯t you apany me and go out for a stroll?"


    "No interest," Yun Luofeng raised her brows, "Yun Xiao wille tomorrow, I need to rest sufficiently."


    "Master, why do you need to preserve your energy for his arrival?"


    "To tease him."


    "..." The corner of Lin Ruobai¡¯s mouth twitched. In front of her domineering master, her master¡¯s lover would always be the one being dominated! She could already imagine how intense these two people would be tomorrow. It will be like dry wood meeting with a fierce fire.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruobai did not continue bothering Yun Luofeng and silently retreated.


    ...


    The next day, daybreak.


    Numerous people wearing the long robes of the Physician Association had crowded the city gate since early in the morning. This caused all the inhabitants of the city to look at each other with confusion, not knowing who wasing to cause amotion of this degree.


    While everyone discussed among themselves, a ck figure suddenly headed toward them at a quick speed from not far away. Within the blink of an eye, the figure appeared above the city gate.


    In that instant, eight words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind: Unrivaled in the world, ruler of the world!


    The man silently stood in the air. His cold, dark eyes, which looked down on everything, swept across the people below him and unexpectedly made them feel an urge to kneel and submit to him. A mask covered his face, so the expression beneath could not be seen, but an icy arch lingered on his thin lips. It was as though no one entered the eyes of this man.


    Milk Tea, who was hidden in the crowd, subconsciously nced at the disguised Lin Yating, and a fury shed through his big, glittering eyes. Did it turn out that this woman sneakily escaped the Physician Association for my master¡¯s man? The infatuation that passed through her eyes in a sh particrly intensified the fury in Milk Tea¡¯s heart.


    The current Lin Yating was dreamily watching the man in the air. Although she had not seen the man¡¯s appearance beneath the mask, it did not stop her infatuation with him!


    This man conquered her with his aura alone! It also made her understand what she wanted in her life. Thankfully, Lin Yating had no way of seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s appearance. She would definitely fall deeper and be unable to extract herself otherwise!

 Chapter 651: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (1)

    Chapter 651: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The man slowly stepped down from the sky. His tall figure shrouded the ground, and his formidable presence caused their hearts to tremble, it was as though there was a feeling of intense pressure.


    Lin Yating hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to look at the man anymore. She felt like his fierce aura would snap her neck in half at any moment otherwise. Other people felt the same way and lowered their head, not having the strength to lift their heads.


    "Ghost Emperor, you 1 have arrived." Hu Po suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly walked to the front of Yun Xiao. "As per my master¡¯s orders, I am here to wait for you."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was as cold as always. His dark eyes would never have any excess emotions. Underneath his mask, the corner of his mouth turned up in a hard curve, and he stepped inside the city.


    "Ghost Emperor," a melodious voice was suddenly heard from the crowd.


    Lin Yating already lifted her head, and her eyes were directly looking at the man entering the city, a sharp light shing through her infatuated eyes. "I¡¯m a disciple of the Physician Association, Guo Fn. I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time and specially waited here."


    Under Luo Fu¡¯s school, the disciple Guo Fn existed indeed, and Lin Yating had disguised herself into her appearance.


    Hearing Lin Yating¡¯s words, Hu Po¡¯s expression abruptly changed, and he hurriedly rebuked, "Guo Fn, what are you doing? If you disturb Master Ghost Emperor, can you ept the consequences?"


    Lin Yating tightly clenched her fists. She knew this was herst hope and definitely could not give it up!


    "Master Ghost Emperor, I have heard Senior Sister Lin Yating mention your name. My senior sister, Lin Yating, is not only an unrivaled beauty but is also graceful and kind. However, she has fallen into another person¡¯s trap! Please give her justice, Master Ghost Emperor!"


    As though he did not hear the begging of the woman behind him, Yun Xiao continued walking inside the city, his ck robes emphasizing his coldness.


    Lin Yating thought her words to the man was not attractive enough, so she bit her lips and continued saying, "Master Ghost Emperor, Senior Sister Yating only offended that woman because of you! That woman admired you, so the kind Senior Sister Yating could not bear to see her jumping into eternal damnation and advised her with good intentions. Who knew that it would attract her crazy vengeance! This time it was a true undeserved catastrophe for Yating. You must help her, Master Ghost Emperor."


    Inside the crowd, Milk Tea¡¯s gaze was brimming with contempt as he mockingly stared at Lin Yating.


    Unrivaled beauty? Graceful and kind?


    Was Lin Yatingplimenting herself? This was his first time hearing someone narcissistically blowing her own horn like this...


    Of course, this was because Milk Tea knew that Lin Yating was the one beneath that fake appearance. If it were other people impervious to the truth, they would not feel any disgust over Lin Yating¡¯s words. After all, the current Lin Yating was donning another person¡¯s face.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s figure gradually disappeared on the street. From start to end, he did not nce at Lin Yating and clearly treated her like thin air, ignoring her.


    "Guo Fn, what are you doing?" Hu Po was somewhat angry and harshly red at her, "Lin Yating previously told me you were sensible and absolutely wouldn¡¯t do anything that would embarrass Medical City, so why would you say something like that in front of the Ghost Emperor?"


    Lin Yating snorted. "I am only taking Senior Sister Yating¡¯s anger out for her. How could a b*tch like Yun Luofengpare with Senior Sister Yating? This is the only chance to save Senior Sister, and I definitely won¡¯t give it up."


    Hu Po started and dumbfoundedly looked at Lin Yating, "Guo Fn, since when did your rtionship with Lin Yating improve this much? First, she came to me to beg me to help you, and now you are disregarding your life for her."

 Chapter 652: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (2)

    Chapter 652: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    How would he know that the person standing in front of him was not Guo Fn and was the disguised Lin Yating?


    "Hu Po, I want to participate in the Physician Competition with you."


    Lin Yating¡¯s eyes darkened. "At that time, Yun Luofeng will appear there as well. I want to use this chance to borrow the Ghost Emperor¡¯s hand to eliminate her."


    "No!" Hu Po¡¯s expression shifted, "Immediately return to the Physician Association. I absolutely won¡¯t indulge you anymore!"


    "Do you think you still have the chance to renege?" Lin Yating said with a chilly smile, "If you don¡¯t bring me to thepetition, then I will tell your master that you received Senior Sister Yating¡¯s bribe."


    "You..." Hu Po angrily pointed at Lin Yating and started trembling. He was regretful! He regretted epting Lin Yating¡¯s bribe. He would not be this passive otherwise.


    "Alright, as you wish!" Hu Po looked back at Lin Yating before leaving, "However, I think you are bing more and more simr to Senior Sister Yating..."


    Lin Yating¡¯s heart shuddered. She originally thought she would be exposed, but then she saw Hu Po turn and leave, hurriedly chasing after the direction that Yun Xiao disappeared in.


    ...


    Venue.


    Under the infinite blue sky, all the elders took out the treasures that they had received over the past years and proudly basked in the jealous gazes of the people beside them.


    To put it simply, the Physician Competition was also a wealth-untingpetition! Before every Physician Competition, the members of each faction would search for valuable treasures ande to the Physician Association to unt them.


    Because Yun Luofeng only sent people to monitor the people of Medical City and did not limit their mobility within the Physician Association, the people of Medical City also came to the venue on the day of thepetition.


    Lin Hao caught sight of the white-clothed young girl amidst the crowd at first nce. His hands could not help but clench beside his legs and a malicious glint shed through his eyes.


    At this moment, the girl was evidently in the limelight. Whether it was the elders and disciples of the Physician Association or the members of the other factions, they all surrounded her and ced the treasures in their hands in front of her like they were offering a treasure.


    "Miss Yun, I obtained this blood drop with great difficulty. If you want it, I can give it to you. I only have a tiny request: Can you please give my medical skills some guidance?


    "My thousand-year-old Dragon Turtle Herb as well! I will give it to Miss Yun. As for my request, it¡¯s the same as his; I only need some guidance from Miss Yun."


    "Valuable medicinal herbs naturally belong to a formidable doctor, so this herb isn¡¯t that useful in my hands. Why don¡¯t I give it to Miss Yun so that its effect can be maximized?"


    These people once treated medicinal herbs as the most precious treasures, let alone the herbs that were brought to the Physician Association for unting. However, they were now scrambling to give them to Yun Luofeng, afraid that the young girl would reject their request.


    Yun Luofeng wickedly raised her brows and ordered Lin Ruobai who was beside her, "Xiao Bai, ept the medicinal herbs and mark down their names. I will stay a few more days at the Physician Association, so you cane and ask me any questions that you have."


    Physicians mostck valuable herbs, but now Yun Luofeng had discovered a quick method of acquiring herbs.


    "Th-then can we exchange a chance for guidance with medicinal herbs?" All the elders of the Physician Association held their breath and anxiously looked at Yun Luofeng.


    She was silent for a moment before imperceptibly nodding, "If the herb is rare enough, I can answer a few of your questions."

 Chapter 653: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (3)

    Chapter 653: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The hearts of all the elders jolted. Some of them did not wait for theirpanions to respond before running with a swish toward the ce where they stored their herbs. They wanted to give the medicinal herbs to Yun Luofeng before anyone else.


    "Dad," Lin Hao frowned, "why do those people all want to curry favor with Yun Luofeng?"


    Lin Ge started, and regret unconsciously appeared in his heart. If he knew this would happen, he would not have allowed Lin Hao toe! However, he could not resist his request in the end and brought him to the venue.


    "This..." Lin Ge¡¯s eyes flickered as he responded, "this is due to Tian Ya! Yun Luofeng and Tian Ya have an improper rtionship, so in order to ingratiate themselves with Tian Ya, they naturally approach Yun Luofeng as well."


    Lin Hao suddenly understood, and his gaze aimed at Yun Luofeng contained some disdain. "So it¡¯s like that! This woman is truly dirty!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao nned to ridicule Yun Luofeng some more, but at that moment a powerful aura suddenly enveloped the whole venue.


    Yun Luofeng was too familiar with this aura, so familiar that she could recognize it even with her eyes closed...


    At the edge of the venue, the man¡¯s cold eyes tightly locked onto the girl being revered. A faint smile was produced on the corner of his lips, so faint that it was barely visible. Their eyes met, and a strange sensation originated from the two people and spread to their surroundings. It also made the man lose his previous coldness. The man merely looked at her quietly, the girl¡¯s figure imprinting in his eyes and engraving in his heart. Carved in his bones, and unforgettable for his whole life!


    When Hu Po and Lin Yating rushed over, they were met with the sight of the man quietly standing at the edge of the venue, and the man¡¯s aura had lost its previous pressure at some unknown time.


    Then, Lin Yating suddenly saw Yun Luofeng madly running toward Yun Xiao. She was like a wild wolf, and Yun Xiao was the delicious dessert in the wolf¡¯s mouth! That bare emotion evoked joy in Lin Yating¡¯s heart, and her lips curved up mockingly.


    Yun Luofeng, I originally thought you were incredibly intelligent, but I didn¡¯t think you would be this stupid! You actually became this impulsive after seeing the Ghost Emperor. With the Ghost Emperor¡¯s personality of disliking the approach of strangers, perhaps her blood would ssh everywhere immediately!


    As though Lin Yating could already imagine the tragic scene of Yun Luofeng drenching the venue with her blood, the smile on her face deepened, and her malicious eyes coldly watched the white-clothed girl speedily charging toward Yun Xiao.


    Faced with the young girl acting like a starving wolf descending on food, not only did Yun Xiao not hit her, but he actually spread his arms open, and the corners of his lips slowly turned up...


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng abruptly threw herself at Yun Xiao and fiercely pushed the man to the ground. She kissed him without restraint, her arms closely pressing on the ground. They lost themselves in the kiss and became entranced in their own world, evidently forgetting the people around them...


    Lin Yating swiftly covered her mouth and staggered back a few steps. Her eyes revealed fear, and her delicate figure started to lightly tremble.


    Yun Luofeng not only hugged the Ghost Emperor but also forcefully kissed him! Yet, the Ghost Emperor with his extremely cold personality not only did not reject her but also has an... expression of enjoyment?


    Moreover, with the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength, if he did not willingly fall down, Yun Luofeng definitely would not be able to push him onto the floor! In other words, the Ghost Emperor was being willingly pressed down by her...


    Thinking of this, despair was born in Lin Yating¡¯s heart. The man who she viewed as thest life-saving straw actually also had rtions with Yun Luofeng?

 Chapter 654: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (4)

    Chapter 654: Yun Xiao, I Missed You (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng finally loosened her hold on the man being pressed down by her, and she used her finger to poke the man with a wicked smile, "Yun Xiao, while I wasn¡¯t beside you, did anyone train you?"


    "I only permit you to train me." The man looked up, watching Yun Luofeng with serious eyes.


    In his lifetime, he will only permit this woman to approach him and will also only be trained by her alone!


    Yun Luofeng pulled Yun Xiao into her arms again, her whole body pressed on his. Her chin propped on his shoulder as she slightly cast her eyes downward and said, "Yun Xiao, I missed you..."


    A one-year separation made her understand what longing was! Perhaps that idental, fleeting nce already determined her descent, but she fell perfectly willingly!


    "Why is it like this?" Lin Ge backed up, and his fearful gaze watched Yun Xiao as he harshly swallowed, "Why do the Ghost Emperor and Yun Luofeng know each other?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t the Ghost Emperor my brother-inw? How could Yun Luofeng, a woman who¡¯s worse than a prostitute, match the Ghost Emperor?"


    The entire venue has beenpletely silent ever since Yun Xiao appeared. Hence, Lin Hao¡¯s words were clearly heard in the venue.


    "Hao¡¯er," Lin Ge bellowed, "shut up!"


    This was his first time getting angry at Lin Hao in all these years, so Lin Hao¡¯s temper also red up, "Dad, you said it yourself, the Ghost Emperor will be my brother-inw. You also said that he would kill Yun Luofeng to vent our anger for us and that the Ghost Emperor woulde in a moment and Yun Luofeng would pay for her mistakes!"


    All the color bled out of Lin Ge¡¯s lips. His lips trembled a few times but could not produce a single sound.


    For all these years, he had given Lin Hao the greatest protection, so much so that Lin Hao waspletely clueless about the matters of the Continent and did not recognize the Ghost Emperor. In Lin Hao¡¯s mind, a strong person like the Ghost Emperor would definitely appear with arger entourage and iparable grandeur! Yun Xiao silently arrived with only himself, so how could he be that renowned Ghost Emperor?


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes gradually trailed from Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure to Lin Hao¡¯s face. An intense killing intent emanated from his body, causing his aura to appear much colder than before.


    When the aura focused on him, Lin Hao could not help but shudder and subconsciously hid behind his father. However, he continued running his mouth off and angrily said, "You¡¯re only the lover of that b*tch Yun Luofeng, but you dare to bully the people of Medical City like this. When the Ghost Emperor arrives, it will be your death day!"


    p!


    Lin Ge swung his palm on Lin Hao¡¯s face and shakily said, "Apologize!"


    "Dad!"


    "Apologize to the Ghost Emperor!"


    Originally, Lin Hao was still extremely angered by his father¡¯s p, but when he heard his following words, his gaze quivered, and panic flickered through his eyes.


    "Dad, what did you just say? The Ghost Emperor? Where is the Ghost Emperor?"


    Lin Ge heavily sighed. It was only now that his heart filled with regret. He regretted spoiling Lin Hao to this degree!


    "Hao¡¯er, that masked man is the Ghost Emperor..."


    As though thunder rang on a clear day, Lin Hao stumbled and copsed on the ground. His face, which was already pale from excessively indulging in debauchery, became paler at this moment.


    "Dad, you¡¯re kidding with me, right? The Ghost Emperor is my brother-inw, so how could he be Yun Luofeng¡¯s lover?"

 Chapter 655: The Fate of Medical City (1)

    Chapter 655: The Fate of Medical City (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Lin Ge looked at Lin Hao¡¯s pale face and closed his eyes, lightly sighing. Even he did not dare to believe everything he was seeing, let alone Lin Hao!


    Milk Tea sharply caught sight of Lin Yating trying to secretly leave and instantly jumped up. It sped towards her with a squeak and harshly dug its sharp ws into her calf.


    "AH!" Lin Yating screamed from the pain, and everyone¡¯s gaze darted to her in an instant.


    The entire venue was strangely quiet...


    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, her lips lightly trembled, and she subconsciously backed up a few steps without the time to treat her bleeding leg.


    Milk Tea lifted his head and haughtily nced at Lin Yating before turning around and quickly reaching Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    "You are a disciple of Luo Fu¡¯s school?" Lan Hong asked with a slight frown.


    Lin Yating¡¯s face froze, and her eye flickered a few times as she rapidly decided on how to leave here.


    "I seem to recall that you didn¡¯t have the right to participate in thepetition with your status inside the Physician Association. Who permitted you to enter the venue?" Lan Hong¡¯s eyes carelessly swept across Hu Po, but the meaning in his eyes was still clear.


    Plop!


    Seeing the unfavorable turn of events, Hu Po kneeled on the ground in fear and shakily said, "Elder Lan Hong, Master, it¡¯s this subordinate¡¯s ipetence that allowed her to sneak in here. I will have someone toss her out in a moment."


    If Hu Po stated that Lin Yating bribed him then and there, perhaps she would not have a chance to find an excuse. But since Hu Po said she sneaked into the venue in order to shirk responsibility, this gave her a chance.


    She ground her teeth and kneeled down with a pitiful expression in her eyes and started sobbing, "Elder Lan Hong, Elder Ding Ling, this was my fault and has nothing to do with Senior Brother Hu Po."


    Hu Po nced at Lin Yating in surprise, as though he did not expect her to take all the responsibility. However, her following words made his expression instantly change.


    "It¡¯s just that my heart aches for Senior Sister Yating. An outstanding girl like her shouldn¡¯t have a fate like this," Lin Yating cast her eyes downward and speedily crawled toward the Ghost Emperor, "Master Ghost Emperor, I beg you! Only you can save Senior Sister Yating! Moreover, her looks are not worse than Yun Luofeng¡¯s."


    Her voice paused briefly before continuing, "Also, Lin Hao calling you his brother-inw was all Medical City¡¯s own initiative and has nothing to do with Senior Sister Yating. The people of the Medical City also forced Senior Sister Yating to try to seduce you earlier, but Senior Sister Yating has always respected a mutual love between two people, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything that immoral! She is innocent."


    Yun Luofeng smiled and looked at the woman who has crawled to the front of Yun Xiao. "Have you heard of a saying?"


    "What?" Lin Yating was startled.


    "When Grandmother Wang sells melons, she blows her own trumpet. Even if you want to sell yourself, you don¡¯t need to keep praising yourself."


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Lin Yating¡¯s face drained of colors, and the anger in her chest erupted as she tightly clenched her fists, "Yun Luofeng, how can a cruel and ruthless woman like you match the Ghost Emperor? You are only jealous of Senior Sister Yating."


    If she wanted to live, the Ghost Emperor was her only hope! So, the current Lin Yating did not have her previous rationality and was rash with her words.


    "I thought I already said it clear enough," Yun Luofeng slowly pulled away from Yun Xiao and wickedly raised her brows, smiling, "Lin Yating, even if you blow your own trumpet like this, you still won¡¯t be able to sell yourself..."

 Chapter 656: The Fate of Medical City (2)

    Chapter 656: The Fate of Medical City (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating?


    After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, everyone was taken aback and stared at Lin Yating without blinking.


    "Miss Yun, are you mistaken?" Lan Hong was startled. Then, he said with a smile, "I think she¡¯s called Guo something, not Lin Yating. Also, if she is Lin Yating, she wouldn¡¯t say selfplimentary words like this, wouldn¡¯t it be nauseating otherwise?"


    Lan Hong was not defending Lin Yating. How thick-skinned would a person need to be to praise herself in front of a man like this? Didn¡¯t she find it disgusting to say selfplimentary words like that?


    "Yun Luofeng," Lin Yating bit her lips hard and said, "don¡¯t wrongly use me! I¡¯m not Senior Sister Yating. You¡¯re only doing this because of your jealousy toward Senior Sister Yating."


    Even at a time like this, Lin Yating still did not admit to her own behavior. After all, this human-skinned mask was created by a strong person two years ago, so only a special method could make ite off! Otherwise, no matter how strong Yun Luofeng was, she still could not expose her true appearance in front of the people.


    Lin Yating finally elicited Yun Xiao¡¯s attention at that moment. The man¡¯s eyes were icy, and his face was expressionless. His deep and dark eyes coldly watched Lin Yating, his gaze was as though he was looking at a dead person...


    A formidable aura burst from him, and his lightly pursed lips had a small sneer as viciousness sprung up unbidden around him. There was no wind, but his ck robes flew up on its own.


    Lin Yating swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her eyes containing fear as she retreated a few more steps. For the past years, whenever she had resentments without outlets, she would don Guo Fn¡¯s face and do evil deeds! After all, in the end, all the bad reputation fell on Guo Fn¡¯s shoulders, and she still remained the graceful and gentle Lin Yating in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng caught Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulders and the bewitching smile on her lips deepened, "I want to handle this matter myself."


    The young girl¡¯s words made the vicious aura around Yun Xiao slowly disappear. His voice was as cold and rough as always when he uttered, "Alright."


    If she wanted to be gloriously resplendent, then so what if he was the man behind her? For her, he was whole-heartedly willing to hide all of his light. He only needed to silently apany her.


    "Lin Yating, since you don¡¯t want to speak the truth, then I will reveal your true appearance," Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and gradually approached Lin Yating with narrowed eyes.


    Lin Yating¡¯s expression abruptly shifted. But it was a dense crowd of people behind her, so she had nowhere to retreat.


    Suddenly, the young girl had several silver needles between her fingers, and they swished through the air, piercing into Lin Yating¡¯s face.


    "AH!" Lin Yating pitifully shrieked and hurriedly pulled out the needles on her face. Her hand tightly clutched onto her bleeding face and looked at Yun Luofeng with a trembling body.


    "To begin with, you aren¡¯t as outstanding as Senior Sister Yating, but you don¡¯t even permit me to say it! I don¡¯t know what method you used to beguile the Ghost Emperor! But a woman like you who sends herself to the Ghost Emperor¡¯s door for his power, how could youpare to a woman like Senior Sister Yating unattached to power?"


    The entire venue was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Yating, stupefied, and there was disbelief in their eyes, as though they had seen something inconceivable.

 Chapter 657: The Fate of Medical City (3)

    Chapter 657: The Fate of Medical City (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "W-what?" Seeing everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Yating subconsciously wiped her face and identally pulled down her human-skinned mask.


    "AH!" Seeing the mask on her hand, Lin Yating¡¯s sharp voice rung in the air above the venue.


    How did this happen? That mighty person clearly told her that only the herbal water he gave her would tear off this mask, so what in the world did Yun Luofeng do?


    Lin Yating felt like she was stripped of her clothes, and all of her ws were exposed under the sunlight.


    Hu Po directly fainted from shock and wanted to use this to avoid his master¡¯s reprimand. Unfortunately, he clearly overthought! Everyone¡¯s line of sight was currently on Lin Yating including his master¡¯s, so no one took a second nce at him.


    "Lin Yating! She¡¯s actually Lin Yating!"


    "I originally thought Senior Sister Yating was gentle and graceful but didn¡¯t expect her to be this type of person!"


    "I reckon it¡¯s because she¡¯s disguised as someone else that she would reveal her true nature without restraint like this. You heard her words just now, right? She actually said that she had exceptionally good looks and a fine temperament and that she wasn¡¯t a social climber. She even narcissistically believed that Yun Luofeng was jealous of her..."


    "Don¡¯t say any more, I¡¯m about to throw up! She clearly wants to seduce the Ghost Emperor! But she pretended to be pure and said she wasn¡¯t attached to power..."


    Everyone voiced their mockery, turning Lin Yating¡¯s face ashen pale. She had a human-skinned mask in her hands as she stood alone in the crowd, epting everyone¡¯s admonishments and humiliation. It was as though the entire world became unharmonious...


    Yun Luofeng! This was all caused by Yun Luofeng!


    Suddenly, her head lifted and her malicious sight shot through everyone and locked onto Yun Luofeng.


    "Lin Yating, you unfilial daughter!"


    Lin Ge had somehow already charged to her front and loudly pped her before angrily saying, "It was you who said you were confident about seducing the Ghost Emperor, but you shoved all the responsibility to me just now. If it weren¡¯t for you saying something like that, why would Hao¡¯er and I think that?"


    "You dare to reprimand me?" Lin Yating snorted and retracted her gaze from Yun Luofeng. She coldly looked at Lin Ge, "If it weren¡¯t for that great son of yours stirring trouble everywhere, why would so many problems arise? If it weren¡¯t for him, I would still be the most remarkable disciple of the Physician Association with a limitless future, but now because of you, my whole life is ruined!"


    "You..." Lin Ge angrily pointed at Lin Yating, "don¡¯t forget, you would already be dead without me back then. How would you have had today¡¯s status?!"


    Lin Yating frostily smiled. "Then I would rather be dead than suffer the current humiliation!"


    p!


    Lin Ge flung his palm again. He put a lot of strength behind the p, causing a rivulet of blood to trail from the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Yating wiped the blood from her mouth, and a harsh glint flitted through her lowered eyes. "These two ps are payments for the gratitude of you adopting me! Just try and hit me again!"


    Lin Ge had just raised his hand but after meeting her eyes brimming with hatred, his heart involuntarily trembled, and his hand froze in the air, unable to swing down.


    "Yun Luofeng," Lin Yating turned to look at Yun Luofeng, her beautiful eyes full of hatred, "you are the same as Medical City. You ruined my whole life."


    "The one who ruined your life..." Yun Luofeng paused before continuing, "...wasn¡¯t it none other than yourself?"

 Chapter 658: The Fate of Medical City (4)

    Chapter 658: The Fate of Medical City (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The one who ruined your life - wasn¡¯t it none other than yourself?


    This sentence made Lin Yating¡¯s heart jolt, and she suddenly started madlyughing, her smile malevolent and crazy.


    "Yun Luofeng, the incident from 10 years ago was truly Medical City¡¯s fault! But so many years have passed, why couldn¡¯t you have let us off? Now, you tell me that the one who ruined my life was myself?" She restrained herughter and unwaveringly looked at Yun Luofeng, "No, the ones who ruined me are Medical City and you!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng lifted her leg and sent Lin Yating flying with a kick. Lin Yatingnded in the crowd and spit out a mouthful of blood, her malicious gaze fiercely ring at Yun Luofeng.


    "This kick is payback on my second uncle¡¯s behalf!"


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng rapidly arrived in front of Lin Yating and harshly stomped down. This stomp fractured her bones, and blood ceaselessly spurted from her mouth.


    "This kick is payback on behalf of the old and young members of Yun Family!"


    Then, another kick!


    This kicknded on Lin Yating¡¯s waist and sent her body flying a few meters away, harshly mming into a pir.


    "This kick is for me! Yun Xiao is my man, but you dared to covet him, so you deserve death!" The young girl slightly raised her head, her wicked features haughtily looking down on her, "No one is ever allowed to covet my man! Every inch of his body belongs to me! Even if it¡¯s only a strand of hair, other people aren¡¯t allowed to touch it!"


    The girl¡¯s domineering voice pierced the clouds and was heard in the venue.


    Longxiao Continent is a world where the men are superior and women are inferior. Normally, only the man could announce his ownership of his woman. There had never been a woman who said things like this in such a domineering manner.


    His whole body, even a strand of hair, belonged to her?


    How domineering did she have to be to say something like this?


    Yun Xiao¡¯s cold features gradually gentled, and the corner of his cold and rigid lips imperceptibly raised with a faint curve. His eyes were watching Yun Luofeng all along. His dark eyes clearly reflected the girl¡¯s matchless magnificence.


    "Yun Luofeng," Lin Yating started to chuckle, her smile was full of mockery and contempt. "You¡¯re underestimating the status of the Ghost Emperor on this continent. Besides me, there will certainly be other women. At that time, can you hold back that many women?"


    "Those who want toe to steal my man, I¡¯ll allow them toe," Yun Luofeng evilly smiled, "However, if onees, I will kill one. If a paires, I will kill a pair. I will kill them all until no one dares to desire him!"


    Lin Yating started; she did not expect Yun Luofeng to say something like this. Her gaze hurriedly darted to Yun Xiao, and she shakily asked, "You... you will permit her to do this?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s faint smile disappeared upon looking at Lin Yating. His voice was chilly and harsh. "I will bury the bodies for her."


    Since she wanted to kill, so what if she killed? He would always follow her to help her bury the bodies!


    Plop!


    Lin Yating nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, and her lips lightly started to tremble.


    The Ghost Emperor... as expected, he was different from normal men.


    He, who had always been cold and heartless and never approached women, would be this generous towards a woman! Why did a man like this not have his eyes on her instead? Lin Yating¡¯s heart constricted due to her jealousy, and she tightly clenched her fists. Her nails deeply dug into her palm, but she waspletely unaware.

 Chapter 659: The Fate of Medical City (5)

    Chapter 659: The Fate of Medical City (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yating¡¯s mind could not reconcile with this, and she harshly bit her lips and asked, "Ghost Emperor, your status is remarkably noble, why would you do everything ording to her will?"


    Anyone could tell that in front of Yun Luofeng, the Ghost Emperor was in a disadvantageous position. For this woman, heid down everything and indulged her without boundary.


    "You don¡¯t have the right to know." The man¡¯s voice was cold and heartless. Besides Yun Luofeng, other women did not have the right to even make him give them a second nce, let alone answer her question.


    After saying this, the man¡¯s dark eyes intently stared at Yun Luofeng. "Should we kill them now?"


    He spoke the words simply, as though killing someone was as simple as eating a meal or drinking water.


    "Wait a little more," Yun Luofeng replied with a faint smile.


    "Alright," the man sinctly agreed.


    "You won¡¯t ask why?" Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows.


    The man paused before saying, "You have your own reasons for any decision that you make. I only need to trust you."


    There was no reasoning behind his trust in her. Even if there came a day where she drew her sword on him, he would still choose to believe in her.


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up, "The people from Medical Pavilion sent news that Second Uncle is already on his way here. He should arrive today ording to schedule. I will give the people of Medical City a surprise then."


    She purposefully lowered her volume while saying these words so that only Yun Xiao, who was beside her, could hear.


    Yun Xiao nced at Yun Luofeng and turned around to walk out of the venue. Not longter, the cold figure once again entered the venue. In contrast to when he left, the man was holding a chair in his left hand and a bowl of grapes in his right hand. He walked to the front of Yun Luofeng with big strides.


    "Where did you get this chair and fruit?" Yun Luofeng asked, stunned.


    The man answered in a deadpan manner, "I stole them."


    "..."


    Looking at the man¡¯s matter-of-course expression, Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead twitched. While outside, this man was always this domineering. Yun Luofeng patted her long robe and sat down. Shenguidly leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the people from Medical City with raised brows. "Lin Ge, do you know why I allowed you toe to the venue today?"


    Lin Ge started. Although the Physician Association did notpletely limit his freedom, it still should not have been this easy for him toe to the venue. Hence, Lin Ge was skeptical earlier about why he could easily walk inside the venue.


    Did it... have something to do with Yun Luofeng?


    "Because..." Yun Luofeng paused, her slightly narrowed eyes exuding a wicked light, "today, I have a surprise to give to your Medical City!"


    Lin Yating shuddered and lowered her head. She could hardly save herself now, so she naturally could not care for Medical City. If it were not for Lin Ge¡¯s pampering and indulgence of Lin Hao, she would not be harmed to this degree, so why would she worry about Medical City?


    "Yun Luofeng!" Lin Hao jumped up again and angrily bellowed, "For a woman like you who is worse than a woman from a brothel, if you did not seduce the elders of the Physician Association, do you think you have the right to step into a ce like this? Both Yun Qingya and you are trash!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and his chilly gaze swept across Lin Hao...


    But this gaze alone was enough to make Lin Hao feel like a strong force mmed into his chest. His body instantly flew back several meters and harshly knocked into the crowd.

 Chapter 660: The Fate of Medical City (6)

    Chapter 660: The Fate of Medical City (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Just as Lin Hao wanted to climb up from the ground, the cold man dressed in ck already appeared in front of him. Lin Hao acutely felt the vicious aura exuding from the man. The man¡¯s hand tightly hoisted Lin Hao¡¯s shirt and harshly mmed him into the ground! With a boom, a deep crater appeared in the ground. The strength used by the man was apparent.


    Inside the deep crater, Lin Hao kept spitting out blood. He supported himself, wanting to climb up, but this single movement caused his entire body to re with pain, as though all the bones in his body were shattered.


    "Dad, save me..."


    His voice was shaky and pleading. It was simr to a hand that cruelly squeezed Lin Ge¡¯s heart.


    "Enough!" Lin Ge tightly clenched his fists and closed his eyes. The moment that he opened his eyes, determination appeared in them. "If you want to hit someone, hit me. Hao¡¯er is innocent."


    Although Lin Ge still loathed Lin Hao for offending the Ghost Emperor due to his ignorance just now, how could his heart not hurt when faced with his favored son suffering such serious harm? He would rather it be him that the Ghost Emperor was tormenting than watching his own son getting hurt.


    "Innocent?" Yun Luofeng snorted and said with a sneer, "Back then, hepeted with my second uncle on the stage. It was because my second uncle defeated him that he became angry from shame and sent the experts of Medical City to kill my second uncle. How is this considered innocent?"


    "This was all my..." Lin Ge opened his mouth to speak, wanting to assume all the responsibility in his son¡¯s ce. Who knew that before he could speak, Lin Hao¡¯s manic voice would be heard from the crater.


    "Yun Qingya deserved death to begin with! I am the Young City Master of Medical City, and he¡¯s only the young master of a General¡¯s Estate. Mepeting with him is me thinking highly of him. What right did he have to defeat me? He should have stood still and epted my beating!" Lin Hao angrily ground his teeth.


    For the past years, he only needed to hear the name ¡¯Yun Qingya¡¯ and he would recall thatpetition from more than 10 years ago¡ªthe biggest humiliation he had ever suffered in his entire life!


    "Humph!" Lin Hao snorted and said with a sneer, "When the people of Medical Citypete with me on the stage, they all know to yield to me. Only Yun Qingya was extremely stupid! Good thing that bastard paid for his mistake! Even if you take revenge against my Medical City, Yun Qingya that bastard still can¡¯t revive! Hahaha!"


    Hisugh was incredibly insane, as though he wanted to release all of his rage from the past years.


    However, at this time, a crisp voice broke through the air and traveled to everyone¡¯s ears. "Are you certain I can¡¯t revive?"


    The man¡¯s clear voice was a nightmare to Lin Hao for more than 10 years. Hence, after hearing these words, his smile abruptly froze, and his head robotically raised, stiffly looking at the sky...


    In the clear blue sky, a man stood with his arms behind his back and his cyan robes lightly swaying. He was as graceful as a cantabile and exceptionally magnificent. His ink-ck hair fluttered in the wind as a faint, mocking smile appeared on his handsome appearance.


    Rumble!


    At that moment, Lin Hao¡¯s mind turned chaotic, as though thunder was ceaselessly pping. He looked up at the man in the air, who was as elegant and refined as an ink wash painting, in a stupefied manner and was stunned speechless. It was a while before he finally reacted. Hisplexion changed from its initial paleness to fury, and he angrily bellowed, "Yun Qingya, impossible! Why are you still alive, b*stard?"


    More than ten years ago, this mutt clearly died in the hands of the experts from the Medical City, so how is he still alive?

 Chapter 661: The Fate of Medical City (7)

    Chapter 661: The Fate of Medical City (7)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    In the sky, the man tranquilly smiled. His cool gaze shifting from Lin Hao¡¯s crazed appearance to Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure. His gaze gentled, making her feel as though she was bathing in sunlight.


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, I¡¯ve returned..."


    I¡¯ve returned...


    The man¡¯s voice caused Yun Luofeng to be slightly moved emotionally. Intently watching the man in the air, she asked, "Second Uncle, should I congratte you for breaking through to sky level?"


    Flying in the air, sky-level spirit cultivator!


    It was only after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words that everyone came to a realization. Yun Qingya from the Yun Family actually broke through to sky level cultivation?


    Lin Ge¡¯s face was very unsightly as he staggered back and copsed butt-first on the ground. His face was filled with despair and was deathly pale.


    "It was because I was lucky enough to receive the inheritance of a strong cultivator that I managed to break through this rapidly."


    The reason that so many people wanted to head to the Forest of No Return despite its danger was that there were an innumerable amount of miracles in that forest! As long as you returned alive from the Forest of No Return, you would certainly attain an extremely formidable amount of power. This was precisely why so many people wanted to head to the Forest of No Return to try their luck.


    Of course, the number of people who could return alive was extremely minute. Most of them were buried in that forest.


    "Xiao Feng¡¯er, let me handle the matter concerning Medical City," Yun Qingya faintly smiled, "I want to avenge my grievance from back then."


    It had been ten years! Who could understand how he lived the past ten years? And the one who caused all this was Medical City!


    Yun Qingya¡¯s gaze gradually focused on the people of Medical City. He slowly stepped down, and wherever his feet contacted, it was as though an innumerous number of green lotus blossomed under them.


    "Do you still remember what you told me 10 years ago?" Yun Qingya¡¯s face still carried a smile, but that smile made people¡¯s hair stand on its end.


    "10 years ago, you told me the strong consumed the weak in this world. Since my family background couldn¡¯tpare with Medical City, even if I died, it was deserved!"


    Lin Ge¡¯s heart trembled with every step that Yun Qingya took. He tightly clenched his fists and fearfully looked at the refined man slowly stepping down from the air.


    "You also said that Lin Haopeting with me was my utmost honor, and I should stand on the stage and allow him to beat me without fighting back! Since I fought back, I should ept Medical City¡¯s punishment for me!"


    10 years ago, he only escaped the assassination by exerting all his strength! However, because of this, he needed to hide in a secret room for more than 10 years! Just how cruel was this to a vigorous young man in his prime?


    "Now, our roles have switched, and the one being killed is your Medical City!" Yun Qingya slightly raised his cool eyes, the smile on his face slowly disappearing, "Right, there are also the strong cultivators of Medical City who once hunted me! I never forgot their appearance these past 10 years!"


    Lin Ge opened his mouth, but he discovered his throat was so dry that he could not utter a single sound. It was only now that he finally felt regret! If he did not spoil Lin Hao since he was young, perhaps Medical City would not end up like this...


    "Dad!" Lin Hao¡¯s voice contained irrepressible fury, "Why? Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me he was still alive? WHY?"


    Lin Hao bitterly chuckled and shook his head, "I only didn¡¯t want to upset you, so I concealed it..."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao¡¯s fury grew stronger, "Why didn¡¯t you kill him back then? Why didn¡¯t you eliminate the Yun Family? If you eliminated everyone from the Yun Family, so much wouldn¡¯t have happened now!"

 Chapter 662: The Fate of Medical City (8)

    Chapter 662: The Fate of Medical City (8)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Evidently, Lin Hao already attributed all of the responsibility to Lin Ge and did not reflect on his own conduct at all. The despair in Lin Ge¡¯s grew and grew. He never thought that his own son would me him at a time like this.


    "Hoho," Lin Yating snorted and mocking said, "this is the son you dearly loved for all these years! Not only does he like to stir trouble but also likes to shift the me at a time like this. If it weren¡¯t for him, why would have so many things happen?"


    "Shut up!" Lin Ge fiercely red at Lin Yating with a twisted expression. "Do you think you are any good yourself? Don¡¯t forget how you praised yourself in front of the Ghost Emperor while you were disguised as someone else and wanted to use that to seduce him!"


    "Who did I do that for?" Lin Yating¡¯s heart was slightly torn apart, and the expression on her face grew colder, "If it weren¡¯t for Medical City, I would have walked away long ago, why would have I needed to go seduce the Ghost Emperor? I did everything for you, but in the end, you actually said I was awful?"


    Lin Ge painfully closed his eyes. Regardless of how wed his son was, he was still the most important person in his life. How could he brush him aside?


    He opened his eyes and directly looked at Yun Qingya, his eyes carrying a resolution to face death with serenity. "Yun Qingya, kill me if you want to kill someone. Let Hao¡¯er go."


    Yun Qingya sneered, "Do you think I will let off anyone from the Medical City?" He briefly paused before continuing, "I won¡¯t let off a single person who hurt me back then!"


    Lin Ge¡¯splexion gradually dimmed. If his life could restart, he definitely would not indulge Lin Hao like before. It was his indulgence that harmed him!


    "Hahaha!" Lin Ge suddenly startedughing. As heughed, tears carelessly flowed down his face. "Yun Qingya, you won. And I lost devastatingly! However, even if I risk my life, I will still send Hao¡¯er out! I won¡¯t let him die here."


    With a swish, Lin Ge swiftly charged toward Lin Hao and picked him up from the crater. Then, he gathered all of his spiritual energy into his arm and forcefully tossed Lin Hao away.


    "Hao¡¯er, quickly leave! Don¡¯t ever avenge us!"


    "Dad!" Lin Hao¡¯s voice was mournful. He extended his arm toward Lin Ge on the ground, his pain worn on his face. Perhaps his heart finally had some regret now...


    At the same time, an eagle flew toward him, and Lin Hao¡¯s body steadilynded on his back.


    "Master!" Lin Ruobai¡¯s heart tightened, and she hurriedly looked at Yun Luofeng, "He escaped..."


    "Not a problem," Yun Luofeng smiled, her eyes looking at Yun Qingya from start to end, "Second Uncle can handle this matter himself. We don¡¯t need to interfere."


    Lin Ruobai nodded. Since Master said this, it meant Yun Qingya could use his own ability to resolve this matter.


    "The male eagle that I raised for this long is finally somewhat useful! Hahaha," Lin Ge madlyughed, "Yun Qingya, I won¡¯t let you hurt my son."


    Yun Qingya nced at the eagle flying far away and calmly remarked, "With this eagle¡¯s speed, if I can take care of Lin Ge in one move, I should be able to catch up..."


    Lin Ge¡¯s face transformed, and he snorted and said, "Yun Qingya, we are both sky level. Do you think you can take care of me in one move? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too arrogant? Even if I am not as strong as you, I can still hold you off for a bit..."

 Chapter 663: The Fate of Medical City (9)

    Chapter 663: The Fate of Medical City (9)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The cool and elegant man was already in front of him by the time he finished speaking. His body radiated a severe aura, and his palm carried a burst of wind that suddenlynded on Lin Ge.


    Lin Ge¡¯s sneering face abruptly transformed. It was like a giant mountain pounded on his body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could respond, Yun Qingya alreadyunched in the air, chasing Lin Hao with an extremely swift speed.


    "No!" Lin Ge¡¯s fury erupted as he tightly clutched his injured chest and watched with wide eyes as Yun Qingya reached the front of Lin Hao...


    A cyan long sword pierced out from Lin Hao¡¯s back, and with a formidable strength, the man suddenly cleaved down. Then, Lin Hao and the male eagle were severed into two parts with one cleave. Blood colored the entire sky scarlet.


    "Hao¡¯er!" Lin Hao heart-wrenchingly screamed, his eyes werepletely red as he watched the body fall from the sky.


    There was nothing more painful than looking on helplessly as his own son die!


    Lin Ge¡¯s body started trembling, his furious eyes intently red at Yun Qingya. "Yun Qingya, don¡¯t you think you are too cruel?"


    "Cruel?" Yun Qingya dryly smiled. "What is thispared to what your Medical City did in the past?"


    Lin Ge¡¯s body ceaselessly trembled. Suddenly, he charged toward Yun Qingya as though he did not care for his life, his eyes brimming with bone-chilling hatred. "Yun Qingya, I want to perish with you!"


    Even if he died, he would drag Yun Qingya to death with him so that he could avenge his son!


    Plop!


    Just as Lin Ge reached the front of Yun Qingya, a long sword entered his chest. His body shuddered as he dumbfoundedly nced at the sword in front of his chest then at the man in front of him who remained as elegant as a chrysanthemum from start to end.


    "Yun Qingya, you will definitely get your retribution!"


    As he spoke his final words, his body fell from the air, his bones crushing and his body torn upon contact with the ground, dying with a horrible appearance.


    "Now that I¡¯ve taken care of Lin Ge and his son, next is the people who went after me back then." Yun Qingya announced calmly with the corner of his lips turned up as his cool gaze surveyed the entire venue.


    In the venue, the people from Medical City shrunk back, wanting to lower their presence as much as possible! However, Yun Qingya¡¯s gaze was like a sword, piercing their bodies and giving them nowhere to hide.


    "I remember you few came after me at that time," Yun Qingya¡¯s line of sight gradually stopped on several people, and he faintly smiled, "Howe you¡¯re pretending to not recognize me upon seeing me this time around?"


    Those people shivered from fright, and they dropped and kneeled on the ground with a plop.


    "Young Master Qingya, we were listening to orders! It was Lin Ge who forced us to go kill you! I beg you to please let us go! We will definitely turn over a new leaf!"


    Yun Qingya¡¯s smile was aloof. "Is that so? Then why do I remember how excited you were humiliating me back then? You also said that someone like me would never seed!"


    Hearing his words, that person¡¯s body jolted, and regret swelled his heart. If he knew it would be like this, they would not have said those humiliating things back then.


    "Medical City must be eliminated, and you must die!"


    Just as they all contemted a countermeasure, the man¡¯s voice rung again, so cool that it made them shudder more.


    "Second Uncle¡¯s matter is finally resolved." Yun Luofeng sucked on the grape that Yun Xiao handed to her lips as shenguidly leaned against the back of the chair, "Yun Xiao, we should take care of our matters next too. What do you think?"

 Chapter 664: Let Us Return to Our Room to Chat

    Chapter 664: Let Us Return to Our Room to Chat


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Looking at the young girl¡¯s wicked smile, Yun Xiao was startled briefly before he honestly confessed, "I came a few dayste because I discovered the trail of that person."


    He thought Yun Luofeng was scolding him for his tardiness, so without her pushing, he truthfully exined.


    "That person?"


    "My mother..."


    Although Yun Xiao had never said anything, Yun Luofeng still felt that he certainly had some resentment in his heart towards his mother. Back then, after his mother left the Xiao Family, she disappeared without a trace and never went to search for him, causing him to survive on his own in the Forest of No Return. Even if he initially longed for his mother, after experiencing countless near deaths, even the strongest longing had turned into resentment.


    However, even so, he still wanted to find her and at least understand why she did not go search for him for all these years...


    "Yun Xiao, I wasn¡¯t asking where you went thesest few days," Yun Luofeng left her train of thought and slightly narrowed her eyes. She slowly stood up and took a few steps toward the man in front of her, her lips slowly turning up, "I merely feel that you have been trained by me for a long time already, and it¡¯s about time to assess the results."


    Despite the fact that the man was wearing a mask, Yun Luofeng could still sense the change in his aura.


    "As long as you desire it, I can do anything for you - including bed warming!" The man¡¯s gaze was full of sincerity as he quietly watched the girl standing in front of him.


    "Bed warming?" Yun Luofeng smiled, "The bed warming that you speak of, is it warming my covers or another meaning?"


    When they first met, she had this man warm the bed, and he really ended up warming it for her! Back then, she was dumbstruck by the fact that there was a naive man like this in the world. Who knew that the words ¡¯bed warming¡¯ would be uttered by him again...


    As soon as Yun Luofeng finished speaking, she suddenly fell into an embrace, and the man¡¯s low and rough voice was heard beside her ear.


    "The bed warming that I speak of... you will know its meaning in a moment."


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed, a wicked light shing through her eyes.


    "Yun Xiao, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, and you actually learned to be ck belly 1 ?" her hand was lightly ced on his chest, slightly pushing his body away, and her slender fingers gently lifted his chin as she said smilingly, "However, I like it..."


    The three words ¡¯I like it¡¯ instantly made his pupils contract, and his breathing also unconsciously heated up.


    "There are too many people here, let us return to our room to chat."


    The girl¡¯s smile was very beautiful, so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts pound. Especially when she hooked her finger at the man after saying those words. This seductive action could hook other people¡¯s heart and spirit in an instant.


    Yun Qingya was already no stranger to his niece¡¯s behavior, so he did not react and continued to deal with the people from Medical City.


    However, for other people who were not familiar with Yun Luofeng¡¯s personality, after seeing the conversation between them, they felt like they were struck by lightning and were bbergasted.


    Some men even looked at Yun Xiao with envy. How they wished the one who was being treated like this was them...


    Lin Yating went mad with jealousy, and her fingers were tightly gripped together as she intently red at Yun Luofeng with malice.


    However, the current her could hardly defend herself, let alone avenge herself.

 Chapter 665: If Youre Enemies with the Heavens, Then the Heavens Are My Enemy

    Chapter 665: If You¡¯re Enemies with the Heavens, Then the Heavens Are My Enemy


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Inside the room, the flickering, faint yellow glow of the candle enveloped the entire room, setting off the handsome man and beautiful woman standing in front of the window. The picturesque scene of these two people standing side by side was simr to a pair of immortal lovers watching the bustling mortal world together with intertwined hands.


    "Yun Xiao..." the girl gently called the man¡¯s name, but just as thest word was spoken, the man suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    The man¡¯s kiss was domineering, and his distinctively masculine scent, mixed with a faint fragrance, overwhelmed her and assaulted her nose.


    Yun Luofeng lightly narrowed her eyes, seriously evaluating the man kissing her. This is already the nth time that the man initiated a kiss with her, and she had also changed from being astonished initially to being ustomed. However, in contrast to being dominated, she preferred dominating this man...


    "Bai Su is very dangerous," the man released the girl he was pressing against the wall and seriously said.


    Yun Luofeng smiled, "And then?"


    "You... stay away from him."


    "Yun Xiao, are you jealous?"


    Looking at the man¡¯s awkward but also imperious expression, the smile on her face deepened as she looked at the man in front of her.


    Yun Xiao honestly nodded. "Yes."


    He paused for a moment before adding, "I¡¯m also afraid he¡¯ll injure you."


    "Yun Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself," Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes again and said with a wicked smile, "But I will stay away from Bai Su. That man gives me an ufortable feeling."


    Bai Su gave her a different feeling than Yun Xiao.


    By Yun Xiao¡¯s side, she was very rxed. Even if she was not on guard at all, she knew that this man would protect her whenever there¡¯s danger. But Bai Su was different! As soon as Bai Su appeared in front of her, she would sense a dangerous aura that made her stay vignt at all times and not dare to rx the slightest.


    "Right..." As though recalling something, she continued, "tell me first about the situation with your mother."


    Yun Xiao grew silent, and it was a long while before he said, "She... is on the other side of the Forest of No Return!"


    The Forest of No Return traversed the entire continent. The ce that Yun Luofeng lived in was on the east side of the forest. As for what was on the west side, because one needed to cross the entire Forest of No Return, no one knew still to date.


    Yun Luofeng looked up and watched the man in front of him, saying, "Yun Xiao, if you want to find your mother, I will apany you."


    "Alright," Yun Xiao lightly pursed his lips, his deep eyes reflecting the girl¡¯s reflection, "it¡¯s already been many years since I¡¯ve seen her, so I¡¯m also not familiar with her current personality, but..." his eyes became particrly determined at this moment, "...no matter what happens, I will stand on your side, even if you became enemies with the heavens!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice slightly shook as he intently stared at Yun Luofeng, "If you¡¯re enemies with the heavens, then the heavens are my enemy!"


    Her loved ones, he would protect them with his life! Her enemies, he would eliminate them with his life just the same!


    "Yun Xiao..." Yun Luofeng suddenly took two steps forward and tightly pressed on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulders, pushing his body towards the ground, then leaning over him.


    "How about we dual cultivate?" Her hand gently waved, and the man¡¯s clothes were stripped away by her. Instantly, his alluring eight-pack crashed into the girl¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 666: The Menses that Arrived Early

    Chapter 666: The Menses that Arrived Early


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Xiao Mo was the most sensitive to these two words. He was originally watering and weeding Yun Luofeng¡¯s medicinal field, but he immediately sprang up, his glittering eyes brimming with excitement.


    "Master, you¡¯ve finallye around! It hasn¡¯t been easy." Xiao Mo nearly shed tears due to his excitement.


    He felt like he was finally seeing the moon being revealed by the parting clouds! As long as his master dual cultivated with Yun Xiao, then his master¡¯s cultivation would raise a lot and he would also be able to leave the God¡¯s Code Space for longer periods of time.


    After Yun Luofeng spoke, Yun Xiao tightly tugged her arms, turning her over so that he was pressing her against the floor instead. Perhaps afraid that Yun Luofeng¡¯s head would hit the ground while he turned her over, he subconsciously used his palm to cushion the back of her head to prevent impact.


    "After dual cultivating, you need to be responsible to me."


    "..." Yun Luofeng was briefly startled before asking, "How should I be responsible?"


    "Marriage." What the man wanted was very simple. Since they already decided to dual cultivate, then they must marry! Then he paused briefly and added, "You can¡¯t be a rascal."


    "..." Yun Luofeng suddenly lost her ability to speak. It was a while before she finally found her voice, "Where did you hear the words ¡¯be a rascal¡¯?"


    The saying goes that people in rtionships that don¡¯t have marriage as the end goal are being a rascal.


    Although... it is true that she had been a rascal to Yun Xiao all along...


    "Your grandfather said it." The man had always been very honest in front of Yun Luofeng, so he sold the grandfather out without a second thought.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead pulsed. "Stay farther away from my grandfather from now on so that he doesn¡¯t corrupt you."


    "You want to be a rascal?" Yun Xiao lowered his head to look at the girl under him, "You already ate me clean, so I belong to you for the rest of my life. You can¡¯t shoo me away, you can¡¯t beat me away, I will cling to you with all my might."


    After saying this, he forcefully kissed the girl, as though he wanted to unburden himself of all the longing that he felt during this period of time. No one knew how he survived the days spent inside the Secret Realm. Even the seven years spent inside the Forest of No Return was not as endless as this past year.


    "..."


    At some point in time, they becamepletely stripped of their clothing. Afraid that the floor was too cold, Yun Xiao moved the girl onto the bed. On the spacious bed, they faced each other naked. Yun Xiao¡¯s movements were somewhat inexperienced, highlighting his innocence.


    However, before the two people could go further, the scent of blood suddenly drifted into Yun Xiao¡¯s nose, causing his face to abruptly change.


    "You¡¯re injured?"


    He did not have the presence of mind to care about the primitive desire in his heart anymore and hurriedly pressed on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders. He anxiously scanned her body. When he saw the red pool under her lower body, his face abruptly froze.


    At that moment, an imperceptible embarrassment flitted through his handsome appearance. Of course, Yun Luofeng was the more embarrassed one. Her menses every month was very punctual, but it was about 10 days early this time and struck herpletely unprepared. She suddenly thought of something and looked up, her eyes locking on the man, "Yun Xiao, you know what this is?"


    Under Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, Yun Xiao slowly nodded. "Back when I was at the Yun residence, in order to take care of you better, I studied some books about women. That book said that women needed ginger tea to warm their stomach after their menses arrives, so I retained it..."

 Chapter 667: The Tragic Xiao Mo

    Chapter 667: The Tragic Xiao Mo


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Not right, this isn¡¯t right..." Xiao Mo¡¯s anxious voice was suddenly heard from inside Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit.


    "Because Master¡¯s an Incorporeal Spirit body type, your menses always arrive punctually. There¡¯s no way it would deviate! Especially since it happened while Master and Yun Xiao were about to dual cultivate, this timing is too coincidental! There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this situation."


    Yun Luofeng started briefly and lightly frowned. She looked up at Yun Xiao and said, "Yun Xiao, wait a moment for me."


    After saying this, she closed her eyes and allowed her consciousness to enter the God¡¯s Code World.


    She caught sight of the panicking Xiao Mo at first nce. The little guy was holding a book and currently searching for something.


    "Xiao Mo, what¡¯s going on?" Yun Luofeng asked with slightly furrowed brows.


    "I also don¡¯t know. I¡¯m looking for an answer now," Xiao Mo tightly bit his lips, then his eyes lit up all of a sudden, "Found it! I know why."


    Xiao Mo stood up from the ground and put away the book in his hands. His big shining eyes looked up at Yun Luofeng, "This ancient text says that because arge amount of power rushes into the body when an Incorporeal Spirit body type and a Corporeal Spirit body type dual cultivate, if the cultivator¡¯s strength is too low, their body will explode and they will die! Hence, it¡¯s only after the Incorporeal Spirit body type person breaks through to eminent-level cultivator that they can dual cultivate."


    Yun Luofeng smiled evilly, making Xiao Mo¡¯s blood run cold.


    "Ma-master..." Xiao Mo harshly gulped and unconsciously retreated back several steps.


    "Xiao Mo, why didn¡¯t you tell me this matter sooner?" Yun Luofeng took a few steps toward Xiao Mo, a dangerous aura emanating from her body.


    Xiao Mo wanted to cry. "I also didn¡¯t know. I have forgotten many things, so I had no clue something like this would happen..."


    "Then tell me. Yun Xiao and I also faced each other naked back at the Xiao Estate, why didn¡¯t this happen then?" Yun Luofeng closely questioned with slightly narrowed eyes.


    "That... that is probably because Master¡¯s lust wasn¡¯t provoked. This time, your lust was provoked and the Medical God¡¯s Code felt it, so it made your menses arrive early," Xiao Mo¡¯s shining eyes were full of timidity, "Master, I really didn¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m innocent..."


    Speaking to here, Xiao Mo¡¯s heart was full of pity. They were about to sessfully dual cultivate, but then this happened.


    "What is the book that you were flipping through just now?" Yun Luofeng questioned with a wicked smile.


    "This is an ancient text. Some secret matters in the continent are written on it, including the written record of the Medical God¡¯s Code..." Xiao Mo weakly answered. Now, the way it worked was he would answer whatever Yun Luofeng asked, and he did not dare to have any intention to disobey.


    "Memorize that ancient text within three days," Yun Luofeng looked up and indifferently said.


    "What?" Xiao Mo nearly jumped up from shock and donned on a miserable expression, "Master, you¡¯re being too cruel to me. I hate reading books the most!"


    Although he had dwelled inside the God¡¯s Code World for these many years, he still had not memorized this ancient text, so his hatred for book recitation was apparent. If he were not beingzy, this situation would not have happened.


    "Would you rather memorize a book or be the wife of Xiao Bai?" Yun Luofeng looked at Xiao Mo with a smile, her voiceced with coercion.


    Xiao Mo pouted, aggrieved, and looked at Yun Luofeng pathetically. "Can I choose neither?"

 Chapter 668: Bai Su Came to Steal Someone (1)

    Chapter 668: Bai Su Came to Steal Someone (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows and looked Xiao Mo with a smile in her eyes. "What do you think?"


    These four words turned Xiao Mo¡¯s expression more aggrieved, and his resentful eyes unwaveringly looked at Yun Luofeng. If someone unaware saw this scene, they would definitely think that Yun Luofeng did something monstrous to him.


    "That..." Xiao Mo pitifully said, "...can you give me half a month? Three days is simply too short."


    At that moment, he already made a choice. He would rather go memorize a book than be the wife of Xiao Bai! Moreover, he was a man, how could he be the wife of a little girl?


    "Alright," Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and said with a wicked smile, "if you can¡¯t recite this book from memory without a single mistake in half a month, then I will immediately betroth you to Xiao Bai."


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo instantly jumped up and an unshakeable determination was on his adorable face. "Master, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll engrave all the contents of this ancient text onto my heart!" What a joke! That girl, Xiao Bai, was a lot scarier than reciting a book from memory! How could he not obey Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders?


    "Hn?" Then, Yun Luofeng detected a fluctuation from the outside world, and a cold glint shed through her features. "It appears that someone has burst in."


    After saying this, she hurriedly made her consciousness leave God¡¯s Code World.


    ...


    Inside the elegant room, a young girl, who originally had her eyes closed in rest, abruptly opened her eyes. A familiar face entered her sight, making her pupils contract.


    The night air swept across a man, and his ck clothes lightly fluttered in the wind as he silently stood under the moonlight. His whole figure was grim and deste, and the aura around him was very sharp and full of vtility.


    Then, the man in front of Yun Xiao discovered Yun Luofeng with her eyes opened, and a bewitching smile appeared on his handsome face. Although that smile was very beautiful, it made fury bubble forth in her heart.


    "Bai Su! Why did youe here?" Her eyes werepletely cold and dark as she got up from the bed. It was only now that Yun Luofeng realized she was clothed again at some point in time...


    After hearing the girl¡¯s chilling voice, the smile on the man¡¯s lips deepened, "Of course, it¡¯s to... marry you!"


    Of course, it¡¯s to¡ªmarry you!


    These few wordspletely provoked the fury in Yun Xiao¡¯s heart. His dark eyes became colder and his low and hoarse voice was heard beside Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears, "Leave it to me!"


    "Alright," Yun Luofeng lightly nodded. She was extremely confident in Yun Xiao¡¯s strength.


    His cold eyes turned to Bai Su, and Yun Xiao¡¯s voice contained an intense killing intent, "Get out!"


    When speaking to unimportant people, the man¡¯s style had always been extremely callous, and he never wasted his breath to speak an extra word.


    Bai Su shook open the folded fan in his hand and bewitchingly smile, "I will definitely obtain this girl. If you must get in my way, then I can only kill you!"


    "Loser!" Yun Xiao¡¯s words were as indifferent as always, but it could deeply stab other people¡¯s hearts. More than a year ago, in the Liujin Kingdom, Bai Su was defeated by him, so what is he but a loser?


    As expected, after hearing his words, Bai Su¡¯s eyes darkened, and he coldly said, "I couldn¡¯t win against you before, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not your opponent now. If you have the skills, then follow me, and we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better."


    After saying this, he turned around to head toward the doorway. Before leaving, he nced at Yun Luofeng over his shoulder, his smile mysterious and evil, "I only need to kill your man, and you¡¯ll belong to me from now on. So you will be a member of my Bai Family in a moment!"

 Chapter 669: Bai Su Came to Steal Someone (2)

    Chapter 669: Bai Su Came to Steal Someone (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Facing Bai Su¡¯s bewitching and confident appearance, Yun Luofeng smiled. "You aren¡¯t Yun Xiao¡¯s opponent!"


    Bai Su¡¯s eyes darkened, "You are that confident in him?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he¡¯s my man!"


    Because he¡¯s my man, and I always believe in my man!


    Perhaps due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the violent aura around Yun Xiao lessened, and the coldness in his eyes also gradually receded, a smile slowly appearing on his lips.


    "Wait for me." After saying this, he stepped into the night, and his ck, long-robed figure melded with it, disappearing from Yun Luofeng¡¯s sight.


    ...


    The night was silent.


    Inside the forest overgrown with weeds, Yun Xiao stopped walking and coldly turned to Bai Su, "Here is good."


    "Ho," Bai Su sneered, "may I ask why you walked so far from the Physician Association?"


    "Because..." Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was low, and his eyes were cold, "I¡¯m afraid that the power I use will be too great and identally harm her who¡¯s nearby."


    His power existed to protect her, not to harm her.


    "Yun Xiao," Bai Su chuckled, "I would really like to know how strong you are! I wonder if I can experience your true strength today."


    Yun Xiao did not say anything and responded to Bai Su with his strength instead. Abruptly, a formidable power rushed out of his body. At that moment, the sky was covered by grey clouds, and lightning shed followed by rolling thunder. His long, ck robes fluttered in the night sky, making his aura appear grimmer and harsher and exude a suffocating feeling.


    Bai Su¡¯s expression became more austere, his wicked eyes intently watching the man, "So this is the Ghost Emperor¡¯s true strength. I must exchange pointers with you today!"


    After saying this, an aura also arose from Bai Su¡¯s figure, evoking violent winds around him and the loud rustling of the leaves.


    Boom!


    The two of themunched an attack at the same time. A powerful force radiated from them, ttening the entire forest in an instant.


    Bai Su retreated a few steps back, a trace of blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth. He looked up with grim eyes and coldly stared at the frigid man.


    "There aren¡¯t many people that I respect in my life, and you, the Ghost Emperor, are considered one of them," Bai Su wiped the blood from his lips and lowly chuckled, "Unfortunately, we¡¯re rivals in love."


    "Rivals in love?" Yun Xiao cuttingly nced at him, "You don¡¯t have the right."


    In truth, Bai Su did not like Yun Luofeng. He only wanted to pull her into the Bai Family! Anyone could see this. After hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s ruthless words, Bai Su slightly narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint shing through them.


    "Whether I have the right or not, you will find out someday! Today, besidesing here to find her, I also had another reason. I wanted to investigate your current strength, and I have felt your true strength now..."


    The corner of Bai Su lips imperceptibly lifted up, "Perhaps we will be nemeses in the future, and the winner will obtain her."


    Boom!


    Yun Xiao¡¯s aura became increasingly imposing, akin to a giant mountain pressing down in an epassing manner. The whole sky was a ck mass, and the air was so heavy that it made others unable to breathe.

 Chapter 670: You Wont Have the Chance to Win

    Chapter 670: You Won¡¯t Have the Chance to Win


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "You won¡¯t have the chance to win." Yun Xiao slowly approached Bai Su, a long sword appearing in his hand at some unknown time. The body of the sword emanated a chilling aura, making others tremble with fear.


    "Ghost Emperor," Bai Su straightened his body andzily leaned against the giant rock behind him as he fearlessly looked at him in the eyes, "you can¡¯t kill me." Sensing the killing intent from the man¡¯s body, Bai Su¡¯s voice had a trace of provocation. "I admit that I can¡¯t defeat you, but you also can¡¯t kill me! If I want to escape, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stop me."


    Yun Xiao halted his steps, his icy, dark eyes coldly looking at Bai Su. The killing intent on him grew stronger instead of lessening.


    "I won¡¯t allow anyone to threaten her."


    "I already said that you can¡¯t kill me," Bai Su reiterated.


    Amidst the violent winds, the man¡¯s ck clothes wildly fluttered up, his presence growing more imposing. Countless ck mes appeared out of nowhere around him and rapidly attacked Bai Su.


    "Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I can still make you unable to appear beside her!"


    Boom!


    Those mes were like hands with its ws brandished and rapidly swallowed Bai Su. However, the mes quickly exploded and closely after, Bai Su¡¯s battered figure appeared under the overcast sky. Bai Su¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and an evil and stern light enveloped his handsome face. His long, white robes were fairly ragged and did not have their prior elegance and dignity.


    He suddenly startedughing, hisughter eerie and extremely terrifying.


    "Ghost Emperor, the things that I set my eyes on, I will definitely obtain it even if I put my life on the line!"


    Bang!


    After Bai Su said those words, the ground suddenly exploded beneath his feet, creating a hole. His body suddenly dropped inside, but the moment that he fell in, the previously ruptured earth recovered its original appearance, as though nothing happened.


    Faced with this, Yun Xiao¡¯s face retained its typical coldness, appearing to have anticipated everything already.


    "Master," Qin Yuan slowly descended from the air and stood behind Yun Xiao as he stated with his fists cupped respectfully, "should this subordinate dig into the ground and get him out?"


    "No need," Yun Xiao eyes were extremely icy, "he left already."


    Qin Yuan said with his head lowered, "Then what if Bai Su does to Mistress..."


    "He was burned by a zing fire and can¡¯t recover without two years. In a moment, bring some soldiers to raze the Bai Estate to the ground! I want to force him out!"


    He could not kill him indeed, but he could make him unable to appear beside Yun Luofeng. During these two years, he would not even have the time to recuperate, so how could hee to seek trouble from Yun Luofeng?


    "Cough!" Yun Xiao coughed, and his palm tightly clutched his chest, pain flickering through his scrunched up features.


    Although he obtained Hell Fire, he still suffered from very strong repercussions for using it. However, it was only the might of Hell Fire that could make Bai Su use two years to recover from his injuries!


    "Master!" Qin Yuan anxiously called as his face turned pale with fright.


    "It¡¯s nothing," Yun Xiao slowly lowered the hand clutching his chest and expressionlessly said, "Don¡¯t let her learn of this matter."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was somewhat moved. Master reallyid down everything for Mistress! Not only was he whole-heartedly willing to stay beside her, but he also could not bear to let her know he was injured.


    Perhaps, only Mistress could make Master yield in this world!

 Chapter 671: Bai Su Injured

    Chapter 671: Bai Su Injured


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    A sh in the air shattered the silence of the dark night.


    In the air, a woman in red clothing held a small boy with ragged clothes in her arms as she swiftly ran towards the mountain path not far away.


    The small boy wore broad robes that did not fit his figure. His hair was longer than him, reaching his ankles. He had a lovely and very adorable appearance, but hisrge eyes contained an evil and eerie light, giving him a maturity that exceeded his age.


    "Young Master, we are already several thousand meters away from that ce," the red-clothed woman lightly frowned, worry shing through her striking face, "however, because you are seriously injured, it has caused your body to change to this appearance..."


    The boy cast his eyes down and looked at his tiny hands and feet, a cold glint flickering through his eyes.


    "The Ghost Emperor has harmed me to this extent. I will eventually take revenge against him one day! However, the matter of utmost importance is to find a ce to heal! The injuries that he caused this time probably won¡¯t recover without at least two years."


    Although this boy¡¯s voice was soft and cute, his tone was deadly earnest. He looked up and turned to the woman beside him, "Jin Yu, immediately take me away from here! With the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength, I reckon it won¡¯t take long for them to find this ce."


    "Yes, Young Master," Jin Yu¡¯s face revealed her respect as she looked at the man with reverent eyes.


    ...


    During the period after this, amotion urred on the Continent.


    ording to ounts, Bai Su provoked the Ghost Emperor somehow, leading to the Ghost Emperor¡¯s people to immediately raze the entire Bai Estate. On that day, the sound of sorrow was endless and blood formed rivers inside the Bai Estate!


    However, even so, the young master of the Bai Family, Bai Su, did not make an appearance, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    At this moment, Jin Yu slowly entered a mountain cave. She was dressed in red and strikingly beautiful, so beautiful that she should not exist. Her beauty was different from the gracefulness of Fang Ya and the flirtatious manner of the boss of Bamboo House, Chun Niang; she exuded a proud coldness instead. Her beautiful appearance only softened after seeing the little boy inside the cave.


    "Young Master, it¡¯s time to drink your medicine."


    Her voice was very soft, and her beautiful eyes remained on the little boy, as though he was the sole existence in her eyes.


    "Put it down."


    Bai Su sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, his pretty appearance dark. It was long before he opened his eyes and sighed, "I wonder how long it will take for my body to recover to its original state."


    "Young Master," Jin Yu lightly pursed her red lips, "this subordinate has a matter to report. Ghost Emperor, he... exterminated the Bai Family."


    "Oh?" Bai Su remained calm and collected as he raised his brows, "If he destroyed it, then he destroyed it. In any case, the people of the Bai Family are nothing but my puppets. If I weren¡¯t using the Bai Family to gradually recover my strength, I would not have remained with the Bai Family for this many years..."


    "However, Young Master..."


    "Jin Yu, how many years have you followed me?" Bai Su lifted his head slightly, his evil eyesnded on the woman¡¯s gorgeous face, "You have followed me running everywhere for these many years, it¡¯s truly been hard on you."


    Jin Yu¡¯s heart suddenly jolted, and a cloud of red bloomed on her stunning face, "Young Master, ever since you saved me back then and brought me back to the Bai Family, my life has belonged to you. I am willing to do anything for you!"

 Chapter 672: Bai Sus Conspiracy

    Chapter 672: Bai Su¡¯s Conspiracy


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    For him, she would not regret it even if she became eternally damned!


    However, when Bai Su picked her up twenty years ago, the man had this appearance, and twenty yearster, his appearance remained like the same! It was as though the flow of time did not leave any marks on his body, and he was an immortal legend!


    With the exception of how he became a little boy when he was seriously injured, he had the appearance of a twenty-year-old and never changed!


    "Jin Yu, you don¡¯t have to call me ¡¯Young Master¡¯ anymore. From now on, the Bai Family will no longer exist!" Bai Su said with a curve of his lips.


    Jin Yu cupped his fists in salute, "Yes, my Lord."


    "Jin Yu, in a few days, we will leave here and head to the Land of No Return!"


    The Land of No Return was on the other side of the Forest of No Return! It was also the location of Yun Xiao¡¯s Mother! That ce was named the Land of No Return because it was the same as the Forest of No Return - the people who went there never returned!


    "Regardless of where my Lord wants to go, I will follow my Lord until my life ends!" Jin Yu lifted her head and looked at Bai Su, her beautiful eyes brimming with determination.


    Her life was given by the Lord. Even if he wanted to take it back one day, she would not regret it!


    "The recovery of my strength is too slow on this continent. Only by going there can I attain the ability to contend with the Ghost Emperor!" Bai Su slightly narrowed his eyes, "Moreover, I heard that the Ghost Emperor¡¯s mother is also there."


    Jin Yu asked with astonishment, "The Ghost Emperor¡¯s Mother?"


    "That¡¯s right," Bai Su¡¯s finger lightly tapped on the stone table in front of him, and he said with an eerie smile, "although I left that ce a long time ago, I can still receive all the news from that ce! At that time, we can make a fuss in front of the Ghost Emperor¡¯s family."


    "What does my Lord want this subordinate to do?" Jin Yu inquired with a slight frown.


    "It¡¯s simple. The Ghost Emperor¡¯s mother adopted a foster daughter. You will find a chance to approach that girl andpliment the Ghost Emperor as much as you can in front of her, preferably so that she falls in love with him! Then, I will have a chance to separate the Ghost Emperor and Yun Luofeng!"


    Looking at the little boy¡¯s gloomy expression, jealousy bubbled up from her heart, but in the end, she suppressed all of the jealousy in her heart.


    "Yes, My Lord!"


    Since she was willing to do anything for her Lord, it also included helping him chase other women! Even if the woman her Lord loved was in danger and her Lord wanted to have her face this danger in her ce, she would still save her without any hesitation!


    "Jin Yu," the little boy stood up and looked up at the taller Jin Yu. His slender fingers gently lifted her chin up, and he used an extremely flirtatious tone to say, "After I achieve my goal, I definitely won¡¯t treat you unfairly."


    Jin Yu¡¯s heart started pounding immediately, so fast that it made her feel like her heart was about to leave her chest.


    She tightly bit her lips, her eyes looking at Bai Su with a deep love, "My Lord, as long as I can stay by your side, I am already satisfied and have no other desires."


    "Alright," Bai Su let her go and wickedly smiled, "pack up a bit now. We will leave before the Ghost Emperor finds us."


    After saying this, he flung his clothes and quickly walked out of the cave. Jin Yu watched Bai Su¡¯s disappearing figure with infatuation, her eyes containing a deep reverence.


    "Although my Lord looks like this now, he is still incredibly handsome! Being able to apany my Lord during this life is already a good fortune that took several lifetimes to umte, so I don¡¯t dare to expect anything else."

 Chapter 673: Came to Apologize (1)

    Chapter 673: Came to Apologize (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng had no idea of what had happened in the cave. After solving the issues of the Physician Association, she returned to the General¡¯s Estate with Yun Qingya.


    Not expecting that Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao, and Yun Qingya had all returned at the same time, Yun Luo was so excited that he wept joyfully and took Yun Xiao and Yun Qingya to drink with him.


    They rarely indulged themselves like this, so Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t stop them, but let Qingyan send them sober-up soup in case they got drunk. After doing all this, she went back to her room and rested. When the night fell, a cool figure came into the room lit by the moonlight.


    The moment the man appeared in the room, Yun Luofeng had woken up from sleep, but she kept her eyes closed and did nothing. For a long time, she could not feel any movement of the man, but she could feel that the man was standing quietly by her bed, and his breath was so light as if he was afraid to disturb her...


    "Feng¡¯er... "


    With a deep and husky voice, he vowed, "I will stay by your side for the rest of my life and make sure no one can hurt you."


    A moved look appeared on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face and the next moment a soft kiss fell on hershes, containing endless love. His kiss had no smell of alcohol but was fragrant and rxing.


    Suddenly, the girl lying in bed opened her eyes, and her dark eyes were smiling, "Yun Xiao, didn¡¯t you go drinking with my grandfather? Why are you back so soon?"


    Yun Luo had no other hobbies except for wine and tea. If there was someone drinking with him, he could drink all night. In addition, to celebrate Second Uncle¡¯s return, Yun Luo invited all his friends to join the feast, so they probably would note back tonight.


    "Because I beat a royal princess."


    Yun Xiao looked serious and he said righteously.


    "..." Yun Luofeng touched her nose speechlessly, "Did she provoke you?"


    "Yes," Yun Xiao answered with a hoarse yet maic voice, "she kept ncing at me."


    "And then?"


    "And then...I threw her out," Yun Xiao said, gazing at Yun Luofeng unblinkingly, "Only you are allowed to do that."


    In this world, only Yun Luofeng could keep looking at him. As for other women, even though they just took a single look at him, he would involuntarily feel a burst of disgust.


    Yun Luofeng raised her hand and patted Yun Xiao¡¯s face, slightly smiling, "Just ignore grandfather if he asks you to drink with him again, and let him moan alone."


    "Okay." Yun Xiao¡¯s voice turned hoarser yet intoxicating. "I¡¯ll do whatever you say." He obeyed Yun Luofeng in every way and would never deny any of her proposals.


    "Besides, you should be wearing a mask no matter whether you appear as the Ghost Emperor or Yun Xiao, in case another woman might covet you," Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and said yfully.


    Yun Xiao nodded slightly, "I had the same idea."


    Looking at Yun Xiao¡¯s serious face, Yun Luofeng was stunned and the corners of her mouth twitched, "I was just kidding. If you wear a mask, how can I see your face all the time? Besides, it¡¯s notfortable to wear a mask..."


    She was just kidding, but to her surprise, Yun Xiao would take her words so seriously.

 Chapter 674: Came to Apologize (2)

    Chapter 674: Came to Apologize (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao looked into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, his tone resolute and unquestionable.


    "I will take any word you say seriously!"


    He would never take what she said as a joke, because he would carry out every single thing she told him!


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and slowly got up from the bed, and then she raised her hand and lifted his chin with a finger, "you know what? You look so charming when you are serious..."


    She loved Yun Xiao for his sincerity and earnest!


    How could she not be moved by such a man?


    Not blinking, Yun Xiao lovingly gazed at the girl in front of her.


    "And I think you look charming all the time."


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng raised a faint smile, a dangerous gleam shed through her eyes, "Where did you learn these words?"


    Yun Xiao answered honestly, "From a book."


    "Which book?"


    "A book written by Qin Yuan on how to please a woman."


    Qin Yuan did write such a book for him, teaching him how to please a woman.


    "Oh?" Yun Luofeng raised her brows, "How do you think you should please me?"


    "Be good at cooking while being able to protect you; outperform rivals in love and be able to resist any woman¡¯s temptation." Yun Xiao slightly raised the corners of his lips, "If you ask me to go east, I won¡¯t go west; if you ask me to catch a dog, I won¡¯t chase a cat! And I should also please you with sweet talk."


    Yun Xiao paused and went on, "I can do all of these."


    But only for her.


    "Good," Yun Luofeng nodded satisfactorily, "These are better than what Lin Qiong taught you. At least he didn¡¯t give you some Chungong Tu to study with me, nor ask you to seduce me."


    If Qin Yuan heard her words, he would be moved to tears. His efforts in these days finally worked. With Mistress saying this, he would be safe from now on...


    In the eyes of Yun Xiao¡¯s subordinates, their Master was quite scary. In particr, he always released a freezing aura, which almost suffocated them. But in front of Mistress, Master would withdraw that scary aura and be obedient and well-behaved!


    Yes!


    Qin Yuan described Yun Xiao as ¡¯obedient and well-behaved¡¯! It was because he knew well Yun Luofeng¡¯s position in Yun Xiao¡¯s heart that he told him to please Mistress in these ways.


    Even if he didn¡¯t tell him these, Master would do it himself...


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng smiled, "I have one more thing to ask you. Why was a princess there when you were drinking with my grandfather?"


    Yun Xiao took a look at Yun Luofeng, "That woman is a disciple of the Grand Tutor! The Grand Tutor was invited there, and she came with him... because the Grand Tutor wanted her to marry Yun Qingya!"


    She could tell what had happened by his words. The Grand Tutor wanted to marry that princess to Yun Qingya, so he came to make a match for the princess and Yun Qingya. However, the princess didn¡¯t like her second uncle but had a crush on Yun Xiao. So Yun Xiao was pissed off by her and threw her out...


    "What did my grandfather say?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice sounded sullen.


    For some reason, she had an illusion that after she said this, Yun Xiao secretly smiled.


    "He said he would no longer associate with the Grand Tutor and asked him and his disciple to get out."

 Chapter 675: Came to Apologize (3)

    Chapter 675: Came to Apologize (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "..." Yun Luofeng was speechless.


    This was really Yun Luo¡¯s style of handling things.


    Arrogant and domineering! And no one could stop him.


    "I¡¯m sleepy." Yun Luofengzily stretched herself, "Grandfather will deal with it, and we don¡¯t need to worry about it. Even if the princess falls in love with Second Uncle instead of you, I won¡¯t agree to have Second Uncle marry her, because my second aunt will be Ning Xin!"


    From what she knew of Second Uncle, he wouldn¡¯t like an arrogant and willful princess.


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t ask any more about this matter. She narrowed her eyes and smiled at Yun Xiao. "Are you going to sleep with me or go out?"


    "I¡¯ll follow you."


    He didn¡¯t say it clearly, but he had already made himself clear. That was, he wanted to share the bed with Yun Luofeng! Even though they couldn¡¯t do anything now, he would be satisfied as long as he could hold her to sleep.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself?" Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Xiao with a smile.


    Yun Xiao kept silent and then said, "I can stand it."


    "Okay, then you can share the bed with me."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, and the smile on her face was spreading...


    The next day.


    Soon after sunrise in the morning, Yun Luo¡¯s angry roar rang in the hall, "Why did youe here?"


    Yun Luofeng heard his angry voice when she walked to the door of the hall. She gently raised her eyebrows and stepped in.


    "Grandfather, why are you so angry this early in the morning?"


    Hearing her voice, Yun Luo gradually calmed down. "Feng¡¯er, why did youe here?" Yun Luo looked at the girl walking into the hall with a loving smile on his face.


    As if not seeing another old man and a girl in the hall, Yun Luofeng walked slowly to Yun Luo. "Your voice is so loud, and I¡¯m afraid that the whole General¡¯s Estate has heard you. How can I note?"


    "s," Yun Luo sighed, "it¡¯s no big deal. I didn¡¯t expect to disturb you."


    "Grandfather," Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, "even if I didn¡¯t hear you, I would like toe here to see who dared covet my man." As she spoke, she turned her eyes to them.


    The old man had white hair and beard, his wrinkled face looked helpless, and his old humpbacked figure looked so pitiful in the breeze. Next to him, a well-dressed girl was kneeling on her knees. Her face was a little pale, her eyes were filled with aggrieved tears, and she tightly bit her lip without saying a word.


    Obviously, this girl was the Emperor¡¯s sister, the sixth princess of the Longyuan Kingdom!


    She looked quite aggrieved and ashamed, as if it was a great shame for her, a princess, to kneel down to a general. However, not only the Grand Tutor, even her Royal Brother forced her toe here to apologize, so she had no choice but toe here and beg for forgiveness.


    "Miss Yun, that was really the fault of the sixth princess, but she didn¡¯t intentionally look at your guard. Now I brought her here to apologize to you." In saying this, the Grand Tutor deliberately entuated the word ¡¯guard¡¯, but he didn¡¯t notice that Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened after she heard his words.


    The Grand Tutor hurriedly elbowed the sixth princess and snapped, "Come on, apologize to Miss Yun!"

 Chapter 676: Came to Apologize (4)

    Chapter 676: Came to Apologize (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The sixth princess bit her lips, tears burst into her eyes, and she said timidly, "Sor...Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me."


    The Yun Family was so powerful that even her Royal Brother was afraid of them. That was why her Royal Brother insisted she shoulde to apologize to them. But...


    Thinking of her first meeting with Yun Xiao, she felt her heart skip a beat once more.


    At that time, Yun Luofeng was summoned to the Imperial Pce by Gao Tu, and she heard of it and secretly went there to peek! As a result, she saw the cool man standing next to Yun Luofeng. From then on, she fell head over heels in love with him and couldn¡¯t extricate herself!


    She thought that she would not have the chance to get him in her life, but she didn¡¯t expect that she met him again yesterday, and she couldn¡¯t help peeping at him for she couldn¡¯t suppress the love for him. But to her surprise, he was pissed off by her behavior, and directly threw her from the balcony of the second floor to the street.


    No one knew that at that moment, she had the impulse to kill herself!


    She had that impulse not because she was disgraced in public, but because the man grabbed a person¡¯s clothes to wrap his hand when throwing her down... as if she was so dirty that he didn¡¯t want to touch her! How could she not be desperate being treated by her beloved man like this?


    "General Yun, Miss Yun, Sixth Princess has apologized and has been punished. Can you forgive her now?" asked the Grand Tutor, carefully looking at Yun Luo.


    Yun Luo snorted, "I have no intention of doing anything to you. Why did youe to bug me? Don¡¯t you know that the sight of you makes me sick? I didn¡¯t intend to do anything to you, but now looking at you, my hands are itching and I really want to do something to you..."


    The sixth princess raised her eyes in horror and hurriedly turned her eyes to the Grand Tutor, as if looking for his help.


    The Grand Tutor sighed heavily, "General, we have been friends for many years..."


    "Friends? You tter me! I just drank with you several times because you didn¡¯t hit the Yun Family when we were down. We are not friends but just drinking buddies at best!" Yun Luo paused and sneered, "Besides, though you didn¡¯t hit us, you didn¡¯t help us either. Why should I make my granddaughter and granddaughter-inw unhappy because of you?"


    Yun Luo had a clear mind on this issue. The sixth princess didn¡¯t go too far, so he would not do anything harsh to them, nor would he associate with them any longer! Now he finally figured out that there wasn¡¯t even one good person in the royal family!


    The Grand Tutor gave a bitter smile, "General, are you really not going to forgive me?"


    He took the sixth princess with himst night to build good rtions with the Yun Family! Now even the royal family would have to concede to the General¡¯s Estate, and if he could build good rtions with them through marriage, there would be countless benefits for him in the future! So he took his disciple with him, because in his eyes she was well-educated, gentle, and beautiful, and the Yun Family people would definitely be satisfied with her.


    But it never urred to him that his disciple, who he was proud of, didn¡¯t like Yun Qingya but had a crush on a guard of the Yun Family, and annoyed Yun Luo!

 Chapter 677: Came to Apologize (5)

    Chapter 677: Came to Apologize (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Grandfather." Seeing Yun Luo was going to continue, Yun Luofeng nced at him to stop him from speaking and cast a chilly nce at the sixth princess."Let me ask you, if the Yun Family was just amon family without any strength and had to depend on your royal family. What would you do after you fell in love with Yun Xiao?"


    "I..."


    "You would ask the emperor to issue an imperial decree, ordering me to give Yun Xiao to you!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were very bright, as if she could see her thoughts.


    The sixth princess turned pale and a look of panic appeared in her eyes. What she said was true!


    If the Yun Family was not powerful, maybe she would ask her Royal Brother to directly order Yun Xiao to marry her! As for Yun Luofeng... she would designate another man for her.


    "So, why should we forgive you?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "I¡¯ll give you thest chance. Leave here before I count to three, or else you will not be able to leave here forever!"


    She knew that because of Yun Xiao¡¯s excellence, he would attract countless women! So she was ready to defeat all of them! Since Yun Xiao was the man she had chosen, he could only have her as his woman in his life!


    "I..." The sixth princess bit her teeth, "I¡¯m willing to be his concubine! You know what, since the first time I saw him in the pce when he took the seat of Noble Consort Mu for you, I have been fascinated by his temperament! I really don¡¯t want to hurt you. I just want to be with him. That is all I want!" The sixth princess finally confessed, and after saying this, she sank down on the ground and gazed at Yun Luofeng with pleading eyes.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get along. I have confidence."


    Smack!


    The Grand Tutor was dumbfounded at the sixth princess¡¯s words. After he realized what she had said, he pped her and snapped, "Sixth Princess, do you know what you were talking about? He¡¯s just a guard, and you want to be a guard¡¯s concubine?"


    The sixth princess shook her head, "He is not just a guard. He looks so powerful, domineering and noble. He can¡¯t be just a guard! Besides, even if he was only a guard, I would still marry him."


    The Grand Tutor was so angry that he raised his hand again, but his hand didn¡¯t fall.


    "Sixth Princess, did you forget what your royal brother told you before you came here? You... you are really stubborn!"


    Not looking at Grand Tutor, the sixth princess fixed her eyes on Yun Luofeng.


    "Sister Yun, I know he is not just your guard and he must have another identity! Although I don¡¯t know why he stays by your side as a guard, I¡¯m sure that every man will have concubines. I don¡¯t think you want him to get a concubine who will contend with you for his love all the time, right?"


    Her eyes were filled with sincerity, without any look of grievance. "I swear, if I be his concubine, I will obey you, respect you, and deal with his future concubines together with you. I only hope you can ept me, and I can even serve you as a maid."


    "Haha..."


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng chuckled. Her voice was so chilly that it made the sixth princess¡¯s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 678: Confessed (1)

    Chapter 678: Confessed (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "You can ask him about his opinion if you want to be his concubine."


    Catching a glimpse of the man walking into the hall, she raised the corners of her lips, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Not noticing the man behind her, the sixth princess bit her lips with her jade-white teeth, "I don¡¯t know when I offended him to make him humiliate me in public! Miss Yun, as his legal wife, you have the right to take concubines for him, so I¡¯m emboldened to ask you to meet my request."


    After the sixth princess said this, she suddenly felt a chilly auraing from behind her, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng slowly approached the sixth princess, "What makes you believe I¡¯ll give my man to you?"


    The sixth princess tried to suppress the fear in her heart and continued, "Miss Yun, he will have concubines sooner orter. Do you want him to find someone who won¡¯t obey you? Choosing me will save you from a lot of trouble..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the chilly aura behind her grew intense, and an invisible fist mmed on her back. The next minute, her body flew out and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the sixth princess fell to the ground, the Grand Tutor felt the great pressure on his body disappeared, and he could finally breathe. However, when he looked at the man¡¯s cold face, a wave of fear swept through him and his old body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The moment Yun Xiao stepped into the hall, he had seen him, but when he was going to remind the sixth princess he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t move or speak...


    It was like having an invisible hand holding his neck hard.


    "You... " The sixth princess raised her pale face and turned her shocked eyes to the ck-robed man who was as cold and cruel as a hawk, and a fearful look gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Yun Xiao coldly stared at the sixth princess. He didn¡¯t look at her even when he threw her out of the windowst night in the restaurant, but now he fixed his eyes on her.


    Gazed at by him, the sixth princess was supposed to be excited, but now she was not excited at all...


    The man¡¯s eyes were so cold and cruel as if he was looking at a worm that he could crush at any time.


    "Remember," Yun Luofeng sneered at the sixth princess, "no one is allowed to touch my man! If anyone dares to covet him, I¡¯ll make her regret it for the rest of her life!"


    Not expecting Yun Luofeng would say this, the sixth princess gaped and hurriedly looked at the cold-faced man, only to find he had no response as if acquiescing in all of her behaviors. At this point, the sixth princess couldn¡¯t tell the feeling in her heart.


    Jealous? Or envious?


    All she knew was that she could never get this man in her life!


    If she couldn¡¯t stay with him, what was the meaning of being alive?


    "Sixth Princess, what are you trying to do?" Seeing that the sixth princess drew out her sword, the Grand Tutor hurriedly jumped at her, trying to take away the sword in her hand. However, before he had reached her, Yun Xiao raised his hand and mmed him. With a thump, he rolled out of the hall.

 Chapter 679: Confessed (2)

    Chapter 679: Confessed (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The man¡¯s cold and hoarse voice rang by her ear.


    "Let her die if she wants to!


    Except for Yun Luofeng, he would not pity any other woman in the world!


    The sixth princess¡¯s finger quivered, and her hand on her neck also slightly trembled. Though she had made up her mind tomit suicide, she found it really hard to do. It never urred to her that this man would be so cruel to her!


    "Haha," the sixth princessughed, herughter so sad, "Since the first time I saw you, I¡¯ve been head over heels in love with you! I won¡¯t ask for much but just want to stay by your side, no matter as a concubine or a maid. I am willing to forsake all my dignity for you. Why do you still treat me so ruthlessly?"


    Yun Xiao looked at the sixth princess expressionlessly, "Are you going to kill yourself? Or should I help you?"


    The sixth princess felt her heart skip a beat. She couldn¡¯t grasp the sword in her hand and let it slip down to the ground from her palm, her slightly raised eyes filled with agony.


    "How on earth have I offended you?


    As a quiet person, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t like to talk much, but he seemed to feel that she hadn¡¯t been devastated enough, so he said, "Your stupid dream offended me!"


    So it was her fond dream that offended him!


    The sixth princess lowered her eyes, quietly picked up the sword on the ground, and smiled sadly, "I see. I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you anymore. If you want me to die, I can do as you wish!"


    During the whole process, Yun Luofeng just held her arms before the chest and coldly looked on.


    Love would make a woman lose her mind!


    After all, she couldn¡¯t stay in the Yun Family forever, so she had to nip all dangers in the bud to prevent her family from being hurt. She would never give them any chance to take root!


    Slowly putting the sword across her neck again, the sixth princess gazed at Yun Xiao sadly, an unwilling gleam in her eyes. She was hoping the man could have a little bit of pity for her and stop her frommitting suicide.


    But he didn¡¯t!


    Yun Xiao just looked at her coldly and expressionlessly.


    "Mother." Suddenly, a soft and cute voice came from outside the hall.


    Hearing the voice, all the people looked around. It was a white-robed cute little boy. He had bright eyes and innocent and adorable appearance, a bright smile on his cute little face.


    Xiao Mo? Yun Luofeng paused. Early this morning, Xiao Mo left the God Code World, saying that he had something to do! But now he appeared here...


    "Mother, Father, I¡¯m back."


    Xiao Mo smiled brightly, but catching a glimpse of the sixth princess, he had a dark gleam in his eye. Intentionally, he stood at a distance from Yun Luofeng and exposed himself to the sixth princess...


    Looking at the little boy who called him father, Yun Xiao froze. How could he not remember having a baby with Feng¡¯er?


    "Xiao Mo, where have you been?" Yun Luofeng frowned and walked towards Xiao Mo.


    However, just at this moment, like a breeze blowing over, a figure quickly ran over and stopped in front of Xiao Mo.


    No longer looking piteous, the sixth princess ced her sword on the neck of Xiao Mo and coldly stared at the people in the hall...

 Chapter 680: Confessed (3)

    Chapter 680: Confessed (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Sixth Princess!"


    Seeing the action of the sixth princess, the Grand Tutor was dumbfounded and then desperately shouted, "Let Young Master Yun go! You can die if you want to, but don¡¯t bring trouble on the whole royal family!"


    "I¡¯m going to die anyway. Why don¡¯t I fulfill my long-cherished wish before I die?" The sixth princess turned her eyes to Yun Xiao and her eyes softened, "I want to spend a night with you. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll let your son go!"


    At this moment, the sixth princess fixed her eyes on Yun Xiao and didn¡¯t notice the evil smile on Xiao Mo¡¯s lips.


    "You¡¯re courting death!


    Yun Luo pounded the table and jumped to his feet. Blue veins stood out on his temples and he shouted angrily, "If you dare to touch a hair of my great-grandson, I will make you die a miserable death!"


    "Haha," the sixth princess smiled sarcastically, "I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m going to die anyway. Why not satisfy myself before I die? General Yun, I think it¡¯s well worth trading your son-inw¡¯s body for your great-grandson¡¯s life. Besides, I¡¯ll only take him for one night, not possess him forever!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened, "I¡¯m afraid... you can¡¯t afford to enjoy him."


    "Yun Luofeng, I know you¡¯re quite possessive, or else you wouldn¡¯t have said that! But I have been very gracious to you. At least I won¡¯t force you to witness me making love with him! If you don¡¯t want your son¡¯s life, I can satisfy you!"


    The sixth princess raised the corners of her lips and said coldly, "This is not my fault. You should me your son who was so stupid toe out at such a time!"


    Yun Luo was trembling in rage, "You won¡¯t have Yun Xiao or my great-grandson¡¯s life!" He waspletely enraged this time! Not able to control himself, he released a powerful aura that destroyed the entire hall instantly!


    "You don¡¯t have to do anything, Yun Xiao," ncing at Yun Xiao who was going to move, Yun Luofeng said lightly, "Since Xiao Mo wants to y, let him have fun."


    The sixth princess was only thinking of how to get Yun Xiao, but she forgot her real strength!


    No matter Yun Luofeng or Yun Xiao, as long as they released a pressing power, the sixth princess would not be able to move, let alone hurt Xiao Mo.


    But Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t do that!


    From the moment Xiao Mo appeared, she had known what he was going to do. He just wanted to punish the sixth princess in his own way. Xiao Mo had been bored in the God Code World for so many years, and she wouldn¡¯t mind indulging him a little bit.


    "Yun Luofeng, You are still trying to scare me even now?" The sixth princess sneered, "I even got down on my knees to beg you, but you were so cruel to me! Then don¡¯t me me for being rude! I must have him tonight, and you... will have to watch him making love to me! This is my punishment for you!"


    The Grand Tutor almost fainted. He wondered why the sixth princess suddenly became so crazy and dared to say such words to Yun Luofeng who was viewed with awe by almost everyone. He didn¡¯t know that even a tender woman would be extremely crazy once she met the right man!


    Just as the Grand Tutor was going to scold her again, a soft and cute voice suddenly rang and spread with the breeze.


    "Auntie, how are you going to kill me?" Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was so calm that it sounded a little bit scary.


    "Of course cut your head off and kick it for fun, but if your mother could agree..."


    The sixth princess turned around to look with a sneer, and suddenly her words were stuck in her throat, and her eyes were wide open as if she saw something horrible.

 Chapter 681: Confessed (4)

    Chapter 681: Confessed (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Auntie, you want to cut my head off? Like this?"


    In the hall, the little boy took his head off and held it in his hands, with an innocent smile on his face, which looked so spooky at this moment.


    "Ahh!" A shrill scream rang throughout the whole General¡¯s Estate.


    "Auntie, didn¡¯t you say you were going to cut my head off? Now that I¡¯ve done it for you, aren¡¯t you going to thank me?" Looking at the sixth princess who kept retreating, Xiao Mo smiled, and pressed on toward her, handing his head to her. "You can kick it for fun."


    His face was so close to the sixth princess, and his bright eyes were filled with a creepy smile.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯te any closer!"


    Thud!


    The sixth princess¡¯s sword fell on the ground, her legs trembling, and her pale face full of fear. A pungent smell of urine wafted through the air.


    "It was you who wanted to kick my head for fun. I was sorry to hear that you were so poor that you couldn¡¯t even afford a football, so I took my head and gave it to you as a present. Why won¡¯t you ept my offer?"


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, the sixth princess showed the whites of her eyes and faintedpletely.


    "She is so boring." Xiao Mo curled his lips and put his head back on his neck, "She fainted so easily! Mother, what do you want to do with her now?"


    Xiao Mo turned his head to look at Yun Luofeng only to find Yun Luo, who was still furious one minute ago, had beenpletely scared shitless and stared at him dumbfounded.


    Feeling a little guilty, he softly called, "Great-grandfather."


    Flop!


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s voice, Yun Luo also showed the whites of his eyes and passed out. Anyone who saw a living person still talk after taking off their own head would faint.


    Except for Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, because the two had exceptionally strong minds!


    "Grandfather!" Yun Luofeng, with a slight change of expression, hurried forward and pressed Yun Luo¡¯s philtrum with force. Meanwhile, a stream of spiritual energy went through her fingers into Yun Luo¡¯s philtrum.


    Yun Luo slowly woke up, "Feng¡¯er, did I just dream? I dreamed that Xiao Mo took his head off?"


    Looking at Xiao Mo, who was quietly standing off to one side, Yun Luofeng helplessly sighed, "Grandfather, I have a confession to make to you!"


    "What is it?" Yun Luo was stunned and asked.


    "Xiao Mo pretended to be my son when Bai Su came to propose to me because he didn¡¯t want other men to covet me!" Yun Luofeng pulled Xiao Mo from the side and continued, "Though this little guy only looks to be about six years old, he¡¯s actually older than all of usbined!"


    Completely at a loss, Yun Luo asked confusedly, "Feng¡¯er, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand."


    Xiao Mo was older than all of thembined?


    He was only five or six years old.


    "He¡¯s not human." She finally told the identity of Xiao Mo.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯ve been hiding my secret from you all these years!" Yun Luofeng raised her eyes and deeply gazed at Yun Luo, "Everyone says that I concealed my strength and burst out with great powerter on, but as a matter of fact, I really was a trash and I didn¡¯t conceal any strength!"

 Chapter 682: Confessed (5)

    Chapter 682: Confessed (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    With his mouth wide open, Yun Luo looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment.


    "You mean you changed from a trash to a sky-level spirit cultivator within just two years?"


    It was simply impossible to make this change within two years!


    "Exactly," said Yun Luofeng, nodding. "This is all because that I met Xiao Mo! He has lived long enough to know how to rebuild me from a trash to a genius."


    What Yun Luofeng said was true. If it weren¡¯t for the prescription that Xiao Mo gave her, she would have been stuck with thebel of trash! But again, there were still lots of things that she didn¡¯t tell Yun Luo. For example, time-travel... and the medicinal fields!


    Yun Luo gaped at her. Though he had a lot of questions to ask her, in the end he didn¡¯t ask her anything. No matter what had happened, she was his granddaughter, and that was enough.


    "Feng¡¯er, all I want to say is that," Yun Luo got up from the ground and said stubbornly, "I don¡¯t care whether Xiao Mo was born by you or not, or how many years he has lived. He is just my great-grandson!"


    Yun Luo really liked Xiao Mo! Even if he was not born by Yun Luofeng, he would still treat him as his great-grandson.


    "It¡¯s up to you." Yun Luofeng shrugged and turned to Xiao Mo, "You don¡¯t have to call me mother anymore, and don¡¯t ever scare my grandfather again!"


    Xiao Mo made a face and said with a smile, "Master, I forgot that my great-grandfather was here, so I scared him. I swear I¡¯ll never do such a thing when he is around."


    Hearing how he called him, Yun Luo was quite happy, but the next minute he looked at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao with a intive look.


    "When are you two going to have a baby?"


    "Well..." Yun Luofeng touched her nose, "I¡¯m not sure."


    "Give me an exact time!" Yun Luo stared at her and asked.


    "Maybe... when I be a god-level spirit cultivator."


    "What?" Yun Luo jumped up in anger, "When you be a god-level spirit cultivator? How long do I have to wait? No way! I want a great-grandchild! Now I order you to get married and give birth to a baby as soon as possible!"


    There was a phrase ¡¯old kid¡¯, describing an old person who was as self-willed as a kid. This description suited him well.


    "Don¡¯t worry, General Yun," Raising his hand and pulling Yun Luofeng into his arms, Yun Xiao lowered his eyes to gaze at her stunningly beautiful face, "We will finish the task as soon as possible!"


    "General Yun? You should call me grandfather!" Yun Luo, who red at Yun Luofeng, suddenly showed a bright smile on his wrinkled face when he looked at Yun Xiao.


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng suspected that maybe Yun Xiao was the old guy¡¯s biological grandson, and she was a foster one. If not, why did he treat them so differently?!


    However, hearing Yun Luo¡¯s words, Yun Xiao stiffened. Over the years, he had never had a family, especially a grandfather! So it was really hard for him to say this word.


    Noticing that Yun Xiao was embarrassed, Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Luo and wanted to say something to resolve Yun Xiao¡¯s embarrassment. However, just at that moment, she heard his cool and hoarse voice ring.


    "Grandfather..."


    His voice contained a touch of awkwardness. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t got used to this term.


    "Haha," Yun Luoughed out loud, "I¡¯m so happy to hear that!"

 Chapter 683: Confessed (6)

    Chapter 683: Confessed (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng was a little bit aggrieved. "I have been calling you grandfather every day all these years, but I never saw that you were so happy."


    "I was called that by my grandson-inw! That¡¯s different!" Yun Luo stared at Yun Luofeng and said sourly.


    "Grandfather, am I really your granddaughter?"


    "If you don¡¯t annoy me all day long, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re my granddaughter!" Yun Luo snorted and went on, "Clear up the mess. I¡¯m going out for tea." Saying this, he turned around and walked out of the hall.


    As a matter of fact, Yun Luo was very concerned about her! If Yun Luofeng was bullied, he would be the first one who jumped out to protect her!


    Love me, love my dog.


    It was because Yun Xiao loved Yun Luofeng whole-heartedly that he would ept Yun Xiao! If it were a man like Gao Lin, even if Yun Luofeng liked him, he would not ept him!


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the sixth princess who had passed out, and coldly ordered, an icy gleam in her eyes, "Xiao Mo, wake her up!"


    "Master, you asked the right person! I¡¯m very good at waking people up!" Xiao Mo cracked an evil smile and slowly walked to the sixth princess. There was a dagger in his hand, which was shining with an icy light under the morning light.


    "Ah!" The sixth princess immediately woke up when Xiao Mo cut off one of her fingers with the dagger. Seeing Xiao Mo who was grimly smiling at her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    "You... don¡¯te any closer! Help, Master, help me!"


    Unfortunately, the Grand Tutor was also scared senseless by Xiao Mo¡¯s previous behavior and couldn¡¯t respond to the sixth princess¡¯s call for help.


    "Do you still want to kick my head for fun?" Xiao Mo smiled wickedly, "If you still want it, I don¡¯t mind taking it off again."


    "No, no! Please, please let me go! I dare not do it again!"


    The sixth princess hurriedly fell to her knees and kowtowed to him. She banged her head against the floor so hard that she didn¡¯t notice that her forehead was bleeding! Though she imed that she was not afraid ofmitting suicide, she who had been living a luxurious and pampered life really didn¡¯t want to die!


    "Do you still want to steal my mother¡¯s man?"


    "No... I don¡¯t!"


    Being panic-stricken, the sixth princess tightly bit her whitened lips, and it never urred to her that Yun Luofeng¡¯s son was such a freak!


    Only a freak was able to take his own head off when he was still alive!


    The sixth princess didn¡¯t know that Xiao Mo was not a human being, but a spirit body formed with the spiritual energies between heaven and earth! His body was made of spiritual energy. Unless his body was exploded with uncontrolled spiritual energy under a powerful opponent¡¯s attack, he would never die!


    "You don¡¯t? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote." Xiao Mo chuckled grimly. He turned his eyes to Yun Xiao and raised the corners of his lips, "Father Yun Xiao, how do you think I should deal with her?"


    Though Yun Luofeng had told him not to call them father and mother, he still used this term in front of the sixth princess who coveted Yun Xiao.


    "Torture her to death!" The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ever and drove the sixth princess into despair.


    Torture her to death?


    This man wanted her to be tortured to death?!


    Then she would rather die now.


    "No!" The sixth princess screamed in dismay, "You can¡¯t do this to me. It¡¯s too cruel! I don¡¯t want to be tortured to death!"

 Chapter 684: Birthday Feast (1)

    Chapter 684: Birthday Feast (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face darkened and he kicked the sixth princess hard on the chest, saying coldly, "Who allowed you to make such a noise in the Yun residence? My father wants you to be tortured to death, so you¡¯ll be tortured to death! But my parents won¡¯t do it themselves so that they won¡¯t get their hands dirty!"


    Being kicked by Xiao Mo, the sixth princess spat out a mouthful of blood, her pale face filled with shock. She didn¡¯t know why this little guy was so powerful that she couldn¡¯t even resist him!


    "Milk Tea!" Xiao Mo raised his chin, "Tear this woman to pieces! Oh, right, my father said she should be tortured to death. You can let her live a few more days! Don¡¯t kill her too soon."


    "Squeak."


    Squeaking, Milk Tea came out of Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve, rested his little paws on his hips and swaggered towards the sixth princess.


    "How dare you threaten my master? Now you¡¯ll get your retribution!"


    Milk Tea looked at the sixth princess with contempt and spoke like a human being, without concealing his ability.


    Since Xiao Mo took off his head, the sixth princess was shocked again. With her eyes wide open, she stared at the gold-seeking hamster that was approaching her, her heart full of despair. It was not until now that she realized how she had underestimated the Yun Family!


    Just this spiritual beast, who could talk like a human being, would be able to defeat the whole royal family! At the thought of this, the sixth princess closed her eyes. Regret gushed out from her heart and almost swallowed her up.


    "Xiao Mo, clean her blood up in case it would stain the Yun residence."


    Saying that, Yun Luofeng turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Was she cruel?


    On this continent where only power talked, she would be the meat on the chopping block if she was not cruel enough! Being kind, she would not be able to survive here!


    If the sixth princess had only coveted Yun Xiao, maybe she wouldn¡¯t make her die so miserably! But she threatened her with Xiao Mo! Even though Xiao Mo was not afraid of the sixth princess with his strength, she couldn¡¯t stand it. No one could threaten her family.


    Yes! In Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, Xiao Mo was already her family! Had it not been for him, she would have died in the explosion of the experiment and would not have today¡¯s status.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng stopped and turned to look at the man beside her, "If someone threatens you or my family, I will send them to hell even at the expense of overthrowing the whole world!"


    With a resolute look, Yun Xiao held her hand tightly, "No matter what you want to do, I¡¯ll always stand by your side."


    Even if she wanted to overthrow this world!


    Yun Luofeng smiled and her smile was so soft and beautiful, without any trace of the unruliness and aggressiveness that she usually showed.


    "Yun Xiao, do you believe in reincarnation?" She slowly looked away and continued before Yun Xiao answered her, "I had a happy family in my past life, but because of the wealth my father had, someone killed my whole family! At that time, I was still young. My mother hid me, so I escaped from the disaster, but I had to watch my parents being killed and lying in a pool of blood. I was too scared to speak.


    "The murderer who killed my parents adopted me and took over my family¡¯s property. After a few years, he sent me to an orphanage!"


    Recalling her past life, Yun Luofeng became more determined.

 Chapter 685: Birthday Feast (2)

    Chapter 685: Birthday Feast (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "In my past life, I didn¡¯t live on this continent. That continent has no spiritual energy, and no one on it cultivates! Even so, it¡¯s also a world governed by thew of the jungle! In that world, money is everything!"


    "In the years when I was in the orphanage, I experienced great hardship and suffered a lot of insults. After countless setbacks, I realized that being kind was useless! Strength was what counted!" Once again, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Yun Xiao and continued,"So, in this life, I long for strength more than anyone! I want strength because I want to survive!"


    In her past life, she had exhausted all efforts to survive. However, if she had not met her teacher, she would have spent her whole life in the dark!


    "Yun Xiao, do you believe what I said?" Yun Luofeng gazed at Yun Xiao without blinking, her dark eyes shining with a special light.


    Yun Xiao quietly embraced Yun Luofeng. Feeling that her body turned cold, he tried tofort her.


    "I¡¯ll believe anything you say!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled, "All those things have gone. Now, I have a brand-new life. In that world, I have no family, and the only person I still care about is my teacher! Unfortunately, I died before I could avenge my parents."


    Even though she knew who murdered her parents, she had no evidence, so she couldn¡¯t avenge them all those years...


    "Where is that ce you are talking about? Is the murderer who killed your whole family still alive?" asked Yun Xiao, frowning.


    "The ce where I lived was named Huaxia! The murderer who killed my parents is still atrge."


    It was her greatest regret that she couldn¡¯t avenge her parents!


    Yun Xiao lowered his eyebrows and made a resolution in his heart.


    "Yun Xiao, it will be grandfather¡¯s birthday soon. After his birthday, let¡¯s go to the other end of the Forest of No Return!"


    And she would give him a present on Yun Luo¡¯s birthday...


    Looking at Yun Luofeng¡¯s receding figure, Yun Xiao ordered coldly, "Qin Yuan, go check if there is a continent called Huaxia."


    "Yes, Master."


    Behind him, Qin Yuan humbly made an obeisance, but a puzzled look flickered across his eyes.


    Huaxia? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of this ce?


    But he dared not to ask Yun Xiao. Since Master had asked him to look for it, he would try his best to find the Huaxia Continent!


    "Besides," Yun Xiao coldly nced at the unconscious Grand Tutor and ordered, "Destroy his dantian and throw him out! If he dares to step into the Yun Family again, break his leg!"


    Except for Yun Luofeng, he was ruthlessness to everyone! That was why he was called the Ghost Emperor!


    "Yes, Master."


    Qin Yuan gave Grand Tutor a sympathetic look. This guy really shouldn¡¯t have taken the idiotic sixth princess as his disciple! Now he was just suffering from his own actions! How dare these peoplee to the Yun Family to provoke his Master again after pissing him off yesterday? He really should appreciate his Master for not killing him!


    "Qin Yuan," Yun Xiao paused and gave another order, "Spread what has happened here today and make sure everyone knows about it!" After saying that, Yun Xiao left silently, and his cold figure gradually disappeared under the morning light.

 Chapter 686: Birthday Feast (3)

    Chapter 686: Birthday Feast (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Qin Yuan was quite efficient.


    Since the sixth princess¡¯s behavior was really outrageous, everyone was shocked by her even though Qin Yuan didn¡¯t exaggerate what she had done. Within a day, all the people in the Imperial City knew what the sixth princess had done in the General¡¯s Estate.


    It was said that she fell in love with Yun Luofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦ at first sight and tried to rece Yun Luofeng! But she was refused by Yun Luofeng, so she just kidnapped Yun Luofeng¡¯s son to threaten her! What she wanted, however, was to sleep with Yun Luofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦ for a night! She even shamelessly threw herself on that man...


    Nobody knew that Xiao Mo took his own head off. Because the sixth princess fell in the hands of the Yun Family, and the Grand Tutor had gone crazy after waking up! He couldn¡¯t remember what had happened that day but kept whining, "Stop, Sixth Princess!" His words confirmed what the Yun Family had announced.


    Suddenly, the whole Imperial City was in turmoil!


    Who was Yun Luofeng? That woman was a cold-blooded devil! How dare the sixth princess covet her man? Wasn¡¯t that like bearding the lion in his den?


    At this time, a man in an imperial robe was sitting on the throne. He looked a little pale and looked around at the ministers present.


    "My ministers, Six has made an unforgivable mistake with the Yun Family. Do you have any remedy for this?"


    A man in a court robe slowly came out, respectfully made an obeisance to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the sixth princess has offended the Yun Family, and if we don¡¯t want to be implicated in it, we¡¯ll have to give her up! After all, the heiress of the Yun Family is very domineering, and she is never a tolerant person! If you don¡¯t give up the sixth princess, the Yun Family will take you as an enemy."


    The emperor sighed, "It seems that I have no choice."


    Though the sixth princess was his sister, he had to give up on her, because she was daring enough to provoke the Yun Family people. Everyone knew that it would better to offend him than to offend the Yun Family people, even if it was just a servant of the Yun Family!


    But she even dared to covet Yun Luofeng¡¯s man!


    "Your Majesty!


    Another minister stood up and said respectfully, "I think General Yun is no longer loyal to the Imperial Family! Now he is just a nominal general of the Longyuan Kingdom! So I suggest establishing a marital rtionship with the Yun Family. Maybe it can repair the rtionship between the Imperial Family and them."


    "Establish a marital rtion? With whom? Yun Luofeng or Yun Qingya?" asked the emperor, frowning.


    The minister smiled, "All princes have been married, so it won¡¯t be Yun Luofeng, and we can only choose Yun Qingya! I suggest marrying Princess Lingxin to Yun Qingya.


    The emperor¡¯s face changed slightly, "Princess Lingxin? I¡¯m afraid she is not a suitable candidate... "


    Lingxin was different from the sixth princess! Though Princess Lingxin was his half-sister, he didn¡¯t want to marry her to Yun Qingya. That was because Lingxin had a special constitution. When a male spirit cultivator made love to her, his strength would be greatly boosted!


    Of course, he learned this just recently! Otherwise, when Gao Tu was in power, he would never have missed this excellent chance and would have surely used her to make the best profit for him!


    It was found outpletely by chance...

 Chapter 687: Birthday Feast (4)

    Chapter 687: Birthday Feast (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Your Majesty, if it was in the past, we could randomly marry a princess into the Yun Family. However, now the Yun Family has been quite dissatisfied with the Imperial Family so if we don¡¯t offer them someone exceptional, the Yun Family will probably not ept her!" the minister tried to persuade the emperor.


    Hearing his words, the other minister echoed, "Your Majesty, the prime minister is right. Please marry Princess Lingxin into the Yun Family. Maybe it can resolve the Yun Family¡¯s grievances against the Imperial Family."


    "Please approve it, Your Majesty! It¡¯s worthwhile to sacrifice Princess Lingxin for the good of the Imperial Family!"


    The emperor heaved a heavy sigh. Though he was really reluctant to approve it, he had no choice.


    "The prime minister will be in charge of this issue. Now away, all of you."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!


    All the ministers knelt down and said respectfully.


    The emperor flicked his sleeve and left without looking back.


    ...


    The long-awaited birthday had finallye.


    On this day, the Yun residence was quite bustling. A lot of visitors hade and the whole General¡¯s Estate was crowded with people and carriages. However, no matter how noble the visitor was, he would have to get down from his horse or carriage to walk into the Yun residence! Even the members of the Imperial Family were no exception. This showed the Yun Family¡¯s current position in people¡¯s minds.


    Sitting in the hall with a smile, Yun Luo didn¡¯t go to greet the guests, but no one dared to criticize him because the Yun Family was really powerful now!


    Who would dare to ask Yun Luo to receive him? So all the noble visitors came in themselves and went to fawningly congratte Yun Luo on his birthday.


    "General Yun, I, on behalf of the Imperial Family, wish you longevity and happiness." With a smile, the prime minister went up to Yun Luo, made an obeisance and said, "And I bring the Yun Family a present, which is for Master Qingya. I believe he will like it."


    How could a man resist the temptation of a beautiful woman? What¡¯s more, he could improve his strength by making love to this beautiful woman! Every man would die to get such a woman! If Yun Qingya knew what the present was, he would certainly dly ept it!


    "Haha," Yun Luoughed indifferently, "Then I shall thank Your Excellency on behalf of Qingya."


    Though he said this, his expression showed that he was not interested in the prime minister¡¯s present.


    Not hurrying to exin anything to him, the prime minister just smiled, "General Yun, you will know the value of this presentter."


    He was confident that the Yun Family would ept the present! And General Yun would surely appreciate him for that!


    Unfortunately, Yun Luo didn¡¯t pay any attention to him but kept looking out of the hall, a look of eagerness in his eyes. Why hadn¡¯t the Ning Family peoplee? He nned to have Ning Xin and Qingya be engaged today! But the Ning Family hadn¡¯te even though he had been waiting so long...


    Just then, a servant hurriedly came in and reported, "Your Excellency, the Ning Family people came to congratte you on your birthday!"


    The Ning Family? Yun Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly stood up. Finally, they hade...


    Thinking of this, Yun Luo rushed out to greet the family of his future daughter-inw.


    Seeing his action, the crowd in the hall was surprised. General Yun didn¡¯t evene to wee the Medical Pavilion people. Who hade now? Why did he wee them in person?


    Seeing Elder Ning standing in the bustling courtyard, Yun Luo hurriedly came to him.

 Chapter 688: Birthday Feast (5)

    Chapter 688: Birthday Feast (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "General Yun, am Ite?"


    Looking at Yun Luo, who wasing to him quickly, Elder Ning smiled and asked.


    "Haha," Yun Luoughed, "You are just in time. Let¡¯s go! I have something to announceter."


    Elder Ning smiled and followed Yun Luo into the hall.


    The guests were curious and wondered who the old man was and why General Yun treated him so respectfully! But they would not ask something they shouldn¡¯t ask! Judging from Yun Luo¡¯s attitude toward him, they could tell that the old man must be a person of high rank.


    "Elder Ning." Catching a glimpse of Elder Ning behind Yun Luo, Elder Rong came to greet him with a smile, "You arete."


    Elder Ning stared at Elder Rong, "That¡¯s because your Medical Pavilion is located so close to the Yun Family, while I have toe from afar. By the way, where is Luofeng? I haven¡¯t seen my foster granddaughter for a long time, and I really want to talk with her."


    During the year when Yun Luofeng was away from the Yun Family, Elder Ning stayed in the Yun Family to guard it! Several days ago, he heard that Yun Luofeng had destroyed Medical City. Though he wanted to wait for her toe back, something urgent came up, so he left the day before Yun Luofeng came back! So he hadn¡¯t seen Yun Luofeng for more than a year.


    Foster granddaughter?


    The crowd looked at each other. No wonder that General Yun treated the old man so respectfully, who turned out to be the foster grandfather of the heiress of the Yun Family. This old guy was really lucky to establish close connections with the Yun Family!


    "Grandfather." Suddenly, a joyful voice came from outside the door. Just as Elder Ning looked around, Ning Xin walked quickly to him. "Grandfather, you¡¯vee?"


    With a bright smile on her face, Ning Xin looked dignified and elegant, with graceful demeanor in every move that she made.


    Yun Qingya quietly stood beside Ning Xin, a joyful smile on his jade-like handsome face.


    "Xin¡¯er," Elder Ning said with some relief when he saw the bright smile on his granddaughter¡¯s face, "You have been running around with me all these years, and now you are finally settling down. I guess I can rest assured."


    For Elder Ning, nothing was more important than the happiness of his granddaughter. Now it seemed that she lived very well in the Yun Family, and he could feel the change from her smile...


    She really had a hard time all these years!


    "Haha, Elder Ning, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Xin¡¯er for you." Yun Luoughed and patted Elder Ning on the shoulder. Elder Ning smiled with relief, "Having the Yun Family take care of Xin¡¯er, I¡¯m not worried at all."


    Hearing the conversation between the two old men, all the people in the hall realized that something special was going to happen! They curiously looked up and down at Ning Xin and Yun Qingya, as if trying to figure out the rtionship between them.


    Prime Minister Liu looked a little sullen.


    This girl and Yun Qingya are too close. Especially since they came to the hall together, like a couple!


    No way! He must help the Imperial Family establish a marital rtionship with the Yun Family, and only in this way could the Imperial Family maintain prolonged prosperity!


    And he believed that Princess Lingxin was way better than this girl!


    "It seems that everyone is here."


    Just then a wicked voice came from outside the door...

 Chapter 689: Birthday Feast (6)

    Chapter 689: Birthday Feast (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Suddenly, the whole hall quieted down, and all the people turned their eyes to the source of the voice.


    Under the moonlight, a snow white-robed girl lightly walked in, her dark hair fluttering in the breeze, her wicked and gorgeous face lustrous, and she slightly raised the corners of her lips and showed a faint smile. Though the guests had already known that Yun Luofeng was the first beauty of the Longyuan Kingdom, they found she looked even more beautiful than a year ago.


    Her beauty was simply beyond expression.


    "Feng¡¯er, you¡¯vee? Where is Ah Xiao?"


    ncing at Yun Luofeng¡¯s back and not finding Yun Xiao, Yun Luo slightly frowned. From what he knew of Yun Xiao, he would follow his granddaughter closely to guard her, but now he was not here. Was there something wrong?


    Noticing Yun Luo¡¯s worry, Yun Luofeng smiled, "He has something to do and left for a while, but soon he wille to congratte you on your birthday."


    "Ok, then let¡¯s start the birthday feast." No longer asking, Yun Luo invited the guests to sit down. Then he flicked his sleeves and went to the seat of honor.


    The birthday feast began in a lively atmosphere. Countless servants and maids came up to serve delicious food. At this time, restless with anxiety, Prime Minister Liu was not in the mood to taste the dishes. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure among the servants, and he jumped to his feet in shock.


    "Are... are you Master of the Spirit Sect?


    Before he was promoted as prime minister, he once went to the Spirit Sect to report the situation of the Longyuan Kingdom on behalf of Gao Tu, and was fortunate enough to see the master of the Spirit Sect.


    But now, the noble master of the Spirit Sect was reduced to a servant of the Yun Family?


    "Master of the Spirit Sect? The Spirit Sect behind the Longyuan Kingdom? Why would the master of the Spirit Sect serve as a servant here?"


    "Prime Minister Liu, are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake this guy for Master of the Spirit Sect?"


    On this continent, manymon people only knew the royal families and had no idea that there were greater powers behind them! But the participants of Yun Luo¡¯s birthday feast were notmon people! How could they not know the master of the Spirit Sect?


    Even Yun Luofeng took a look at the master of the Spirit Sect.


    It seemed that since the master of the Spirit Sect willingly acted as a servant in the Yun Family to atone for his crime, she had forgotten about him...


    "Ahem," Yun Luo coughed and said proudly, "You really have sharp eyes! The master of the Spirit Sect has been working as a servant here for more than a year."


    Boom!


    Like being struck by a blot from the blue, all the guests were shocked and looked at Yun Luo in astonishment. The master of the Spirit Sect worked as a servant in the Yun Family? God! How strong was the power of the Yun Family to make the master of the Spirit Sect willingly serve as their servant?


    Prime Minister Liu rolled his eyes and became more determined in establishing a marital rtionship between the Imperial Family and the Yun Family!


    "General Yun." He calmed down, stood up and said respectfully, "Now that Master Qingya hase, I will present my gift to him, I..."


    "Wait a minute!" Yun Luo nced at Prime Minister Liu and said aloofly, "Let¡¯s talk about itter. Now I have something to announce."


    Hearing Yun Luo¡¯s words, Prime Minister Liu had no choice but to close his mouth. Anyway, he would still have a chance to present the gift.

 Chapter 690: Birthday Feast (7)

    Chapter 690: Birthday Feast (7)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Meeting Yun Luo¡¯s eyes, Ning Xin seemed to be aware of what was going to happen. She felt her heart skip a beat, and a shy look appeared on her beautiful and dignified face. Suddenly, a hand tightly held her little hand, and she gradually regained herposure.


    "Today, I¡¯m going to announce some good news. This is about my son¡¯s marriage," Yun Luo smiled and looked at Elder Ning, "Elder Ning, I really like your granddaughter. Would you marry her to my son?"


    Elder Ningughed, "Let Xin¡¯er decide for herself, and I will respect her opinion."


    Once again, Yun Luo looked at Ning Xin and smiled, "Xin¡¯er, your Grandfather has agreed. How about you? Do you want to be my daughter-inw?"


    Ning Xin took a quick look at Yun Qingya and lowered her head in shyness, "Yes, I do."


    It had been her dream to spend her life with Yun Qingya!


    "Hahaha!" Yun Luoughed heartily, "My son has a wife now! And I will choose a good day to hold a wedding for you! You must try your best to make babies, preferably two."


    Obviously, Yun Luo couldn¡¯t wait to see a baby born in the Yun Family, no matter whether it would be his grandchild or great-grandchild, as long as it was a chubby baby!


    "Congrattions, General. That is really a great thing." The guests all came forward to sincerely congratte him.


    Only Prime Minister Liu, who looked sullen, didn¡¯t move and clenched his hands.


    Why? Why did a girl out of nowhere suddenly pop up and ruin his perfect n?


    This girl was simply no match for Princess Lingxin in identity or appearance. How could she be the Yun Luo¡¯s daughter-inw?


    "Oh, right..." Recalling something, Yun Luo turned to Prime Minister Liu, "Prime Minister Liu, did you know that my son was going to be engaged, so you prepared a wedding gift for him in advance? What is the gift? May I see it?"


    Prime Minister Liu¡¯s eyes darkened and a resolute gleam flickered across his eyes, "Guards, bring my gift for Master Qingya here!"


    Then, two guards came along with a big red box. The box was tied with red ribbon, with a big red flower pinned on the top and a big hole in the middle, and everyone wondered what was inside the box.


    "Open it!" Prime Minister Liu waved and ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." The two guards dropped the box and opened it as ordered.


    Seeing the gift in the box, let alone Yun Luo, even the guests in the hall were dumbfounded!


    In the big red box, there was a girl of about seventeen or eighteen, who was bound by red ropes, with a red cloth in her mouth, and she piteously looked at the crowd, with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were clearly filled with fear.


    Tightly holding Ning Xin¡¯s hand, Yun Qingya angrily turned his eyes to Prime Minister Liu, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    Elder Ning, of course, was the angriest one!


    How dare this *sshole send a woman to his grandson-inw on his granddaughter¡¯s engagement day?


    How could he allow his baby girl to suffer such grievance? However, Elder Ning knew that the Yun Family would deal with the matter, so he just snorted and did nothing.

 Chapter 691: Birthday Feast (8)

    Chapter 691: Birthday Feast (8)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Is this your gift for my son?"


    Yun Luo gave a sneer and cast a grim nce at Prime Minister Liu.


    Prime Minister Liu clenched his teeth and made an obeisance, "General Yun, this is Princess Lingxin. She has a special constitution, so His Majesty gives her to Master Qingya as a concubine! She will be very helpful to Master Qingya!


    Speaking the word ¡¯concubine¡¯, Prime Minister Liu was very reluctant.


    After all, Ning Xin had been engaged with Yun Qingya. It was unrealistic to make Lingxin Yun Qingya¡¯s legal wife, so she could only be his concubine! But it didn¡¯t matter as long as the Imperial Family could establish a marital rtionship with the Yun Family, no matter she was his wife or concubine. Moreover, he had faith in Lingxin.


    With Lingxin¡¯s special constitution, as long as Yun Qingya learned the goodness of Lingxin, he would never give her up. Then, he would ask Princess Lingxin to require that she be Yun Qingya¡¯s wife. At that time, Yun Qingya would definitely divorce Ning Xin and make the princess his wife!


    Yun Luo¡¯s face turned more sullen and he said with a sneer, "Prime Minister Liu, don¡¯t you know the rules of our family? We advocate monogamy and no man of our family shall have a concubine! You¡¯d better give it up!"


    In Yun Luo¡¯s opinion, concubinage would destroy a family¡¯s harmony! If a man wanted to be sessful, his family must be peaceful! And to ensure a family¡¯s peacefulness, there could only be one mistress in the family! Besides, after he met Qingya¡¯s mother, he hadn¡¯t put any other woman in his heart! Though his wife had died, he had never thought of remarrying a second wife all these years!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents thought the same! If her father hadn¡¯t met the one he loved, he¡¯d rather never marry! But once he met the right person, he would only have one woman in his lifetime!


    So, how could Yun Luo allow Yun Qingya to have a concubine? Not to mention make Ning Xin suffer this grievance!


    Prime Minister Liu¡¯s face darkened and then he made up his mind, saying, "General Yun, Princess Lingxin has a special constitution. If Yun Qingya makes love to her, his strength will be greatly improved. I do this for your own good."


    Yun Luo lifted his chin and said domineeringly, "You have only one choice now! Get the hell out of here with Princess Lingxin!"


    It never urred to Prime Minister Liu that General Yun would just show him the door! Didn¡¯t the old man want to make his son stronger?


    "General Yun! I think you should ask Master Qingya for his opinion." Prime Minister Liu, who really didn¡¯t want to give up, clenched his teeth and said, "If you destroy Master Qingya¡¯s chance of sess, maybe he will hate you in the future..."


    Yun Luo was so irritated by his words that he even burst outughing. Why were all of these ministers so shameless? I told him to get out, but he just stays here brazen-faced.


    Thinking of this, Yun Luo sneered and turned to Yun Qingya, "Qingya, it¡¯s up to you!"


    Finally, Prime Minister Liu breathed a sigh of relief. How could Yun Qingya, a hot-blooded young man, resist the temptation of a beautiful woman? Besides, Princess Lingxin could help him to improve his strength. If it were him, he would be only too anxious to ept it!


    "Father, don¡¯t waste time with these people." Yun Qingya coldly nced at Prime Minister Liu and said aloofly, "Just throw them out!"


    The smile on the lips of Prime Minister Liu suddenly froze.


    What did he say? Throw them out?

 Chapter 692: Birthday Feast (9)

    Chapter 692: Birthday Feast (9)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yun Luo stared at the guards in the hall and coldly ordered, "Throw the b*stard who ruined my birthday feast out right away! From now on, no member of the Imperial Family is allowed to step into the Yun Family! Besides, whenever I see anyone relevant to the Imperial Family, I¡¯ll beat the hell out of him!"


    A wave of chillness swept through Prime Minister Liu and he was totally frozen. He knew that this time, he was finished!


    "Throw the present out too." Yun Qingya coldly ordered with a frown.


    "Wait a minute." As the guards were going toe forward, Ning Xin¡¯s voice suddenly rang and stopped them.


    "Xin¡¯er, what are you going to do?" Elder Ning was stunned and looked at his granddaughter with surprise.


    Not answering Elder Ning, Ning Xin smiled, gently but firmly pushed Yun Qingya¡¯s hand away and said softly, "Brother Yun, wait for me for a moment."


    "Okay." Yun Qingya nodded slightly, but his eyes were fixed on Ning Xin.


    Smiling mildly, Ning Xin slowly walked to Prime Minister Liu, and she looked so dignified and graceful.


    "What do you want? Seeing Ning Xin approaching him, Prime Minister Liu coldly asked, his face grim.


    Ning Xin stopped in front of him and smiled softly, "Do you think I¡¯m just a country girl from nowhere? "


    Yes, he did!


    With his experience, he only knew the existence of the Spirit Sect and the Medical Pavilion but had never heard of the Ning Family! So he didn¡¯t take Ning Xin seriously. If he had known the real strength of the Ning Family, he would not dare to act like this.


    Prime Minister Liu snorted. Since it was in the Yun Family, he dared not say anything, but his expression showed his contempt for her.


    With a gentle smile, Ning Xin said softly, "Though you think I¡¯m just a country girl, I can easily defeat you!"


    She knew that if she didn¡¯t show her real strength today, there would be a lot of women disturbing her and Yun Qingya in the future! Therefore, she must punish Prime Minister Liu today as a warning to others!


    "Haha," Prime Minister Liu sneered," I am a middle-level high-ranked spirit cultivator and will soon be a high-level spirit cultivator. How dare you say you can easily defeat me!" He showed her a contemptuous smile.


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a try." Ning Xin smiled.


    After she had said that, she suddenly released a powerful aura, which was like a giant mountain and powerfully struck at Prime Minister Liu.


    Crack!


    Just at that moment, everyone heard Prime Minister Liu¡¯s bones cracking, and then a shrill howling sound rang throughout the Yun Family! Overwhelmed by the pressure, Prime Minister Liu trembled in pain and a look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    How could this be possible?


    How could a country girl who depended on the Yun Family have such a powerful force?


    Though Elder Ning called Yun Luofeng foster granddaughter, maybe that was because they were congenial, or because Yun Qingya liked Ning Xin.


    That didn¡¯t necessarily mean Elder Ning had any power!


    But now, Prime Minister Liu found that he was totally wrong! If Elder Ning really had no power, how could he be Yun Luofeng¡¯s foster grandfather? And his granddaughter would not have such power...

 Chapter 693: Birthday Feast (10)

    Chapter 693: Birthday Feast (10)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "She is an earth-level spirit cultivator..." Inside the hall, someone cried out in surprise.


    "This little girl is an earth-level spirit cultivator! Yes, I used to meet with an earth-level spirit cultivator whose strength was exactly the same as the girl¡¯s! She must be an earth-level spirit cultivator!"


    Prime Minister Liu, who was already pale, became more desperate after hearing this.


    Ning Xin raised her eyebrows and snapped, "Today is Grandfather Yun¡¯s birthday, and I don¡¯t want to see your blood ruining his big day! But if you dare to harass Brother Yun again, don¡¯t me me for being cruel. Now get out of here!"


    This time, without any hesitation, Prime Minister Liu turned around and ran out. He just fled for his life,pletely ignoring Princess Lingxin.


    When Prime Minister Liu was gone, Ning Xin turned her eyes to Princess Lingxin. Even she had to admit that Princess Lingxin was really a beautiful woman. Especially now, with tears in her eyes, she looked so piteous and charming.


    Seeing Ning Xin walking towards her, Princess Lingxin fiercely shook her head and tried to say something. However, with her mouth gagged, she could not say anything.


    Ning Xin pulled out her long sword...


    Swish!


    The sword shed, and she cut off the rope around Princess Lingxin¡¯s body.


    "I know this wasn¡¯t voluntary, so I don¡¯t me you. You can leave now." Ning Xin looked at Princess Lingxin¡¯s pale face, paused and continued, "But I¡¯d like to remind you that the Imperial Family has no heart. The end justifies their means. To achieve their goal, they don¡¯t even mind tying you up and giving you to someone as a gift."


    Princess Lingxin trembled and lowered her head, a painful look on her face. Her royal brother was always kind to her. Why did he treat her so cruelly this time? Just because she was unwilling to marry Yun Qingya, he tied her up, stuck her in a box and gave her to someone as a gift in public.


    Didn¡¯t he care about the Imperial Family¡¯s reputation?


    "You¡¯d better leave here. The farther you go, the better. Don¡¯te back anymore." Ning Xin nced at Princess Lingxin, "As for the Imperial Family, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to chase you."


    Lingxin¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that even if she managed to get off the hook this time, one day her brother would still give her to someone as a gift. Then why should she stay here? She¡¯d rather choose a quiet little vige and live in seclusion.


    "Thank you." Lingxin moved her lips and looked at Ning Xin gratefully, and then she walked into the pitch-dark night without looking back...


    Ning Xin bit her lip tightly and gazed at her receding figure. After quite a while, she withdrew her eyes and turned them to Yun Qingya who was looking at her with concern.


    "I didn¡¯t want to meddle in this affair, but Princess Lingxin reminded me of the past me..."


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng who had arrived in time, perhaps she would have suffered the same fate as Lingxin! So she felt sympathetic to Lingxin and wanted to help her.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s face lit up with a smile, "I will ask guards to protect her."


    If Ning Xin wanted to help her, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving her a hand! Besides, Princess Lingxin did note voluntarily but was forced by the Imperial Family.


    "Brother Yun, thank you..."


    Looking at his elegant and gentle smile, Ning Xin felt her heart skip a beat, her eyes shining brightly.


    "Xin¡¯er," Yun Luo said with a smile, "We are family now. Why do you still thank him? It¡¯s his duty to serve you!"


    Saying this, Yun Luo gave Yun Qingya a re.

 Chapter 694: Shocking Betrothal Gifts (1)

    Chapter 694: Shocking Betrothal Gifts (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng rubbed her nose. She originally thought that the old general would only discriminate in favor of Yun Xiao, but unexpectedly when facing Yun Qingya and Ning Xin, he had also unreservedly sided with Ning Xin.


    Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart became much more peaceful.


    "Grandfather, let¡¯s continue your birthday feast and don¡¯t let those people influence the festive atmosphere today." Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips and spoke.


    "Alright," The old general heartilyughed, "Everyone, please take your seats!"


    All the guests took a seat in session, but there were still some discordant elements.


    A man who had ample grandeur stood up from his seat and spoke while slightly smiling. "General Yun, I¡¯ve heard that Miss Yun and a bodyguard have been getting very close. May I know if she has gotten married to him?"


    The old general stared nkly for a moment but spoke the truth in the end. "No."


    Even though everyone in the Longyuan Kingdom had been addressing Yun Xiao as the Yun Family¡¯s son-inw, but these two people have yet to be married when they even had a child together! It was obvious that the Yun Family did not want Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao to get married!


    The man¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he continued speaking with a slight smile on his face. "General Yun, since Miss Yun has yet to wed, I would like to request for a marriage in ce of my son. What does General Yun think about it?"


    "Father?" After the young man standing beside the man heard his father¡¯s words, his expression suddenly changed and contained slight anxiety. Yun Luofeng¡¯s looks were indeed breathtakingly gorgeous. Unfortunately, she even had a child with another man. Could it be that his father wanted him to be made a cuckold?


    "Shut up!" The nobleman red at the young man beside him and sternly spoke, "This matter shall be decided by me and there¡¯s no position for you to talk!"


    Even though in the eyes of the masses, Yun Luofeng no longer had a pure body and even had a child, but in this continent where the strong are respected, it was worth forgiving regardless of what you had done if you wielded a powerful strength!


    This was the reality!


    The young man sat down while extreme anger could be seen on his face. He did not want to marry a woman who had lost her purity!


    Seeing that this man had rushed to ask for a marriage first, the other guests hastily stood up and tried to sell their own son.


    "General Yun, I feel that my son¡¯s pretty good. If you are willing, I can let him be Yun Family¡¯s live-in son-inw."


    "Your son is pretty good? He¡¯s merely a dandy man, so how can he be worthy of Miss Yun? I still think that my grandson is much more outstanding!"


    Looking at this group of people arguing, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly turned solemn and her lips lightly curved up.


    "The young master of the Qingfeng Sect is rumored to loiter in brothels and furthermore, he has countless concubines in his harem! Whereas for the young masters of Zhang and Rong Family, even though there aren¡¯t that many women in their harem, they already have a few rooms of maids and concubines waiting on them. What makes you think they¡¯re worthy to be with me?


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the lobby momentarily quieted down.


    Some of those few people who were previously fighting said embarrassingly. "Well, they¡¯re men, and it¡¯s amon urrence to have a few rooms of maids and concubines waiting on them."


    Yun Luofeng cool gaze turned towards the man who spoke.


    "I believe you should have understood what my grandfather said earlier on? The Yun Family only wants a son-inw that stays faithful to one person in his entire life and will absolutely not tolerate another person! Just based on this, it is sufficient to prove that your family¡¯s younger generation is not worthy of me!"


    The youngdy¡¯s words were arrogant and domineering, clearly not putting any of these people in her eyes.


    "Miss Yun, I can have my son get rid of his chambers of concubines, so please give us a chance."


    Rong Family¡¯s head was not willing to let go of this opportunity as he hastily made a vow. "Furthermore, I can guarantee that he will not do anything that would let Miss Yun down..."

 Chapter 695: Shocking Betrothal Gifts (2)

    Chapter 695: Shocking Betrothal Gifts (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng shallowly raised the corner of her lips. "Regardless of it being the future or the past, my man can only have me as his sole woman! If he isn¡¯t even able to live cleanly and honestly, what¡¯s there to say about being sincere?"


    Those people¡¯s expression slightly changed and some people even wanted toment, what right do you have to criticize others when you already had a son? However, no one had the nerve to say this out loud!


    Who asked the General Yun¡¯s influence to be extremely powerful?


    "Miss Yun," The head of the Rong Family embarrassingly chuckled, "In this world, it¡¯s a normal thing for men to have three wives and four concubines. I am already willing to make my son disperse his harem so as to not let you suffer any grievances! This is already something not many men would do! Not to even mention about the past, a normal man will definitely take in concubines when they are of age. I hope that Miss Yun can understand."


    Yun Luofengughed mockingly. "How can a man who treats rtions frivolously make me understand?"


    After the young master of Rong Family heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, rage surged in his heart. He originally wanted to stand up to debate with her but had been forcibly pressed down by the Rong Family¡¯s head.


    "Cough Cough!" The old general dryly coughed twice and spoke, "Probably all of you did not understand the words I spoke earlier! For my Yun family descendants, if they do not meet someone who they sincerely love, then they will absolutely never sloppily get together with another! However, the attitude you all have in regards to rtions are not what my Yun Family can ept. If you all continue to pester relentlessly, then you can scram immediately!"


    Rong Family¡¯s young master could no longer suppress his violent temper as he stood up suddenly. "Didn¡¯t Yun Luofeng also give birth to a child before? Furthermore, you¡¯re also not married to the other party?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes as he coldly looked at Rong Family¡¯s young master. The smile on her lips gradually emitted a devilish aura.


    "You have a something to say about me not getting married?"


    Her voice was clear and light as a gust of wind, but it caused the Rong Family¡¯s young master heart to fiercely shiver and he did not even dare to speak of another word.


    "Family head!"


    Under this chilly atmosphere, a servant hurriedly came forth and cupped his hands in salute respectfully while speaking. "Family head, the men of the Ghost Emperor have arrived. They said they are here to deliver the betrothal gifts to ask for Miss Yun¡¯s hand in marriage."


    Ghost Emperor? Yun Xiao?


    The old general¡¯s eyes brightened. Yun Xiao that darnd finally sees the light? To actually know how to act first and reportter bying here to ask for Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand in marriage?


    "Let him in quickly." The old general¡¯s breathing quickened as he hastily spoke.


    The entire lobby became deathly silent at this moment...


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the door and their eyes were filled with astonishment. They did not know of the Ning Family, but they would have definitely heard of the Ghost Emperor¡¯s existence!


    It was rumored that this Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength was iparably strong and what¡¯s more, he was vicious and merciless. As he always wore a mask all year round, no one knew his appearance. But they never expected that the Ghost Emperor and the Yun Family¡¯s Miss would actually have such a rtionship...


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, with Qin Yuan in the lead, the bodyguards carried huge red chests and walked in from outside.


    The number of chests were numerous and looking from afar, there were actually over a hundred of them! A hundred or more boxes of betrothal gifts, how big of a scale was this? They had no way of knowing what these chests contained.


    "The Ghost Emperor¡¯s betrothal gifts will definitely not becking."


    "That might not be true. Using a hundred chests as a betrothal gift is already sufficient, and if they all contained treasures, wouldn¡¯t that be wasting too much money? Therefore, I guess that it would be at most some gold and silver along with some pieces of jewelry inside."


    Formoners, gold and silver were considered precious goods, but they were useless for those who were able to climb to a high position!

 Chapter 696: Shocking Betrothal Gifts (3)

    Chapter 696: Shocking Betrothal Gifts (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Suddenly somebody shouted, "Look, that... isn¡¯t that Yun Luofeng¡¯s bodyguard?"


    After everyone¡¯s line of sight shifted from the betrothal gifts, theynded on the man who walked in. In the moonlight, the man¡¯s ck robes lightly rippled along with the breeze, making him seem respectable and domineering.


    After he entered the lobby, his gaze was on Yun Luofeng and never shifted away. His heroic handsome face no longer contained his previous grim look, and his stiff lips even had a slight smile.


    That man did not usually smile, but when he smiled it was too much for the eyes to take in. Immediately after, his superficial smile seemed to have disappeared...


    Everyone had never seen such a scene where it was so moving when a man smiled. It was just like a hand had lightly scratched their heart, causing it to be unbearably ticklish.


    "Master, the betrothal gifts have been delivered"


    After Qin Yuan put down the betrothal gifts, he walked to Yun Xiao and spoke while cupping his hands in salute.


    Master?


    His way of addressing caused everyone who was still stunned to be shocked in awe. Their expression was as if they had eaten feces.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s personal bodyguard was the rumored Ghost Emperor?


    Impossible! This was absolutely impossible!


    If he was the Ghost Emperor, why would hee to the Yun Family to be a bodyguard?!


    Furthermore, the Yun Family that year was not as powerful...


    "Open the betrothal gifts." Yun Xiao slightly raised the corner of his lips and spoke.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Having heard what was said, numerous bodyguards hastily ced down their loads and opened the chests. In that split second, within the chests, numerous medicinal herbs were seen by the guests...


    Especially among these stalks of medicinal herbs, there was a tree sapling that wasparatively obvious.


    "Pish, I thought that the betrothal gifts of the Ghost Emperor would definitely be precious treasures and at the very least, there would be expensive pieces of jewelry! Unexpectedly, it¡¯s just a pile of medicinal herbs!"


    "Perhaps there was ack of medicinal herbs, and he even had to use a tree sapling to serve as a filler! In my opinion, Miss Yun did not manage to win his heart, or otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used these gifts to fudge."


    When everyone was looking down on the gifts, they did not notice in the slightest that Elder Rong who was as steady as Mount Tai a moment ago, had stood up to look at the medicinal herbs in those chests in shock...


    "Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!" Elder Rong was shaking his head and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Elder Ning curiously looked at Elder Rong. "What¡¯s impossible? What¡¯s happened to you?"


    Meanwhile, other people¡¯s attention had been attracted by Elder Rong¡¯s words as their gaze uniformly turned towards him.


    Elder Rong¡¯s face showed his excitement. "These medicinal herbs! Any of these stalks would be auctioned off at a sky-high price if it were brought to an auction!


    What?


    Elder Rong¡¯s words caused everyone to stare nkly. Because this old man was the Medical Pavilion¡¯s elder, everyone believed what he said...


    Elder Rong took a deep breath before he managed to suppress the shock in his heart. "As for those medicinal herbs that are a thousand years old, I can tell you that the price is too high for anyone to purchase!


    The price of this was too high for anyone to purchase it?


    These words were like a thunderp, causing those people who had opened their mouths and mocked these items to instantly lower their heads in embarrassment. Perhaps they could not even afford a single medicinal stalk here even with their entire family fortune...


    However, the Ghost Emperor had actually brought over a hundred chests?


    "A hundred chests, there are a hundred chests of rare medicinal herbs," Elder Rong looked at Yun Luofeng with jealousy and envy, and even his tone was somewhat sour, "Especially these thousand-year-old herbs. There are only a few stalks in our Medical Pavilion but the Ghost Emperor is amazing to directly bring over a hundred chests! And in every chest, there are more than a dozen thousand-year-old medicinal herbs!"

 Chapter 697: Handing Over My Love To You.

    Chapter 697: Handing Over My Love To You.


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Relying on Elder Rong¡¯s understanding of medicinal herbs, he merely needed to sweep a nce to know how many stalks of thousand-year-old medicinal herbs were there.


    "However, among these herbs, the thousand-year-old medicinal nts aren¡¯t the most precious." Elder Rong sighed and he continued to speak.


    What? The thousand-year-old herbs weren¡¯t the most precious?


    Everyone shockingly looked towards Elder Rong, as if they wanted an answer from him.


    Elder Rong snorted, "The most precious item is the tree sapling you all had looked down on! This tree sapling is not ordinary, but instead, is a legendary Bodhi tree sapling!"


    "Bodhi tree? What is that?"


    "It is said that the fruit of the Bodhi tree can supply an enormous amount of spiritual energy for spirit cultivators! If this tree were to bear fruit and one consumes all of it, even a sky-level cultivator can break through a rank."


    As Elder Rong¡¯s words finished, the entire lobby became silent.


    At this moment, everyone felt their heart beating extremely fast. They did not dare to assume as before that Yun Luofeng did not have a position in the Ghost Emperor¡¯s heart! If she did not have a position, why would he expend such a huge sum to gather so many medicinal herbs?


    Yun Xiao slowly walked towards Yun Luofeng and knelt with one knee on the ground. Grabbing onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands, he brought it to his lips and lightly kissed her hand. Right now, Yun Xiao was just like a knight and the one standing before him was the Queen he wanted to protect throughout his life!


    Witnessing the scene of Yun Xiao kneeling and proposing to Yun Luofeng, they were so shocked that their jaw nearly dropped out and all of them felt inconceivable. Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength was indeed powerful, but the Ghost Emperor was much stronger than her! However, at this moment, he had knelt before this youngdy?


    This... this clearly meant that he had abandoned all his dignity!


    Was it worth it just for a woman?


    "Before getting to know you, there were no other existences in my life!" Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep, while his gaze was sincere. "At that time, all the women were just like white bones to me while themon people were ants! Other than killing, I had nothing else to do."


    Indeed, after he had been chased out of the Xiao Family, the only thing left in his life was to kill.


    "However, luckily for me, I got to know you." Yun Xiao tightly held on Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and spoke, "You are the sole love of my life, in both my previous and current life! The one that I want to protect even if I were to exhaust my entire life! I understand that you strive for self-improvement and to stand on your own feet, therefore, I indulged you and let you fight your own battles."


    "But if you get tired, you can depend on my embrace and use my strength however you like!" Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with the vision of Yun Luofeng. "If you wish to stand in the front lines, then I shall be the man supporting you from the back! If you wish to stand at the back, then I shall ughter all the enemies for you!"


    This was the longest sentence Yun Xiao had ever said in his life, but it had contained his genuine feelings. Even those guests who were watching them could feel the man¡¯s love for her.


    If you were to be enemies with the world, then I shall ughter the entire world for you!


    If you were to be enemies with gods, then I shall kill all gods for you!


    If you wish to strive for self-improvement and be independent, then I shall stand behind you and protect you for my whole life...


    Yun Luofeng looked at the man that was kneeling with one knee and her gaze slightly trembled. In her heart, she felt as if she had been surrounded by a warm embrace as the corner of her lips slightly curved up.


    "Feng¡¯er will you marry me?"


    The man¡¯s gaze was somewhat expectant but yet contained nervousness, as if afraid that he would be rejected by her.


    Under that man¡¯s expectant gaze, the youngdy slightly opened her mouth and replied, "Yes."

 Chapter 698: Spirit Wine (1)

    Chapter 698: Spirit Wine (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and he hastily stood up from the ground. Hisrge hands tightly held onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders while his breathing became faster.


    "You¡¯ve... agreed?"


    She truly agreed?


    Yun Luofeng bewitchingly quirked her brows. "There are conditions for me to agree to your proposal."


    "Sure! I agree to your terms!" Excitement could be seen on Yun Xiao¡¯s usually unfeeling face as his ck eyes intently looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "You¡¯re not asking me what are the conditions?"


    "No! Regardless of what condition it is, I¡¯ll agree with them all!"


    In front of Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao had always obeyed her words. Therefore, no matter what condition it was that Yun Luofeng raised, he would agree to it!


    "I have three conditions. First, you can only have me as your woman in the future! If you were to have another, I will immediately discard you!" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and spoke.


    "I will not have anyone else!" Yun Xiao expression was resolute, "Furthermore, I will also not look at other women! If I were to look at them, then I shall cripple both my eyes!"


    In his eyes, there was no one else other than Yun Luofeng!


    "Second," Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "Right now, we shall be engaged first and get married after wee back from another continent."


    As she had yet to be a god-level cultivator, she was unable to join with him in the bridal chamber! As such, she had brought up this condition.


    Yun Xiao nodded his head. "I¡¯ll listen to you."


    "Thirdly, I will still share the bed with you as I did in the past. However, before I reach god-level cultivation, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Yun Xiao looked at the youngdy before him and a trace of smiling intent shed across his ck eyes. "You mean that after you attain god-level cultivation, we can consummate our marriage?"


    "That¡¯s right." Yun Luofeng slightly smiled.


    Hearing these words, Yun Xiao became solemn, but in his heart, he was thinking of methods that would allow Yun Luofeng to break through even faster...


    It was just that the method must absolutely not have any repercussions!


    "I agree to all of your conditions."


    Since he has already endured for so many days, why would he be anxious about this short period of time? As long as she agreed to his proposal, from then onwards, no one else could try to hit on her.


    "Little Yun," Elder Rong looked towards Yun Luofeng and chuckled, "On the ount that we have a close rtionship, why don¡¯t you gift me a few stalks of those medicinal herbs? My request isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s sufficient to just gift me two stalks of thousand-year-old herbs."


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Elder Rong and domineering threw two words. "Not giving!"


    "Little Yun..."


    Elder Rong pitifully looked at her. "How about just this stalk? Or even half a stalk is sufficient."


    "No way! I won¡¯t give it to you even if it¡¯s a leaf!"


    How could she give the betrothal gifts that Yun Xiao gave her to others? To her, the significance of these gifts was extraordinary.


    "How about this, I have prepared a pot of wine recently for my grandfather and this is a wine that I brewed myself. I shall let you taste it as well."


    Wine?


    Elder Rong stared nkly. This darn girl knew how to ferment wine? However, a good wine had to be fermented for tens of years, so the wine that Yun Luofeng had brewed surely couldn¡¯t bepared with wine aged for tens of years. Furthermore, he was not interested in drinking wine.


    "Darn girl, I¡¯m not fond of drinking wine. If you are unwilling to part with the thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, it¡¯s fine if you give me a few stalks of hundred-year-old herbs."


    Elder Rong blinked his eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng as if he had suffered unfair treatment. After all, he had already decided that he was going to shamelessly ask for these medicinal herbs.


    "Have a taste of my wine, and you will naturally know if it¡¯s good or bad."


    Yun Luofeng mysteriously smiled as she raised her hands and pped. Suddenly, a servant maid carried a sk and walked over. She then carefully poured a cup for Elder Rong.

 Chapter 699: Spirit Wine (2)

    Chapter 699: Spirit Wine (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    After that wine entered the cup, a fragrant odor spread throughout the lobby. Even Elder Rong, who did not like to drink wine, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    Elder Rong did not restrain himself andpletely downed the wine. During the moment the wine had entered his stomach, he felt a cooling sensation in his abdomen, as if there was a trace of spiritual energy slowly floating about.


    Not long ago, he was already on the verge of breaking through, but ultimately he wasn¡¯t able to break through his bottleneck! Yet at this moment, he clearly sensed that the wine he drank turned into a trace of spiritual energy and was continuously ramming against that bottleneck.


    Under this strike, the bottleneck in Elder Rong¡¯s body finally loosened and with a bang, it had burst opened while a spiritual energy storm hovered about the top of his head.


    Did he breakthrough... all of a sudden?


    Everyone was shocked silly as they looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment while their eyes were filled with shock.


    Elder Rong was bbergasted as he asked while blinking, "Little Yun, what¡¯s going on?" Even he was baffled by this and was unaware of the reason.


    "This wine is known as Spirit Wine and it can provide spiritual energy for spiritual cultivators! Elder Rong has good luck as he onlycked a tiny amount of spiritual energy to breakthrough or otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a powerful effect."


    Yun Luofeng slightly smiled. This spirit wine was her masterpiece that she had worked on these past few days! The spirit wine contained numerous spiritual medicinal herbs and not only could it provide spiritual cultivators with a little spiritual energy, it could also strengthen and improve one¡¯s body!


    One of the reasons why Yun Luofeng took this out for Elder Rong to taste was that she saw that he was in a bottleneck phase, and she wanted to see if this spirit wine could assist him to break through the bottleneck.


    The second reason was, Elder Rong had helped her several times these past few years and had been siding with her on everything. As such, she intended to use this cup of spirit wine to show her gratitude.


    "Darn girl, hurry! Hurry up and give me your spirit wine!" The old general fiercely swallowed his saliva and hastily spoke.


    "This entire sk is for you." Yun Luofeng helplessly smiled and sent her servant maid to deliver the spirit wine to the old man.


    The old man did not care for anything else as he raised the spirit wine and poured into his mouth. The entire night¡¯s spirit wine had quickly entered his stomach.


    "Great wine! Great wine! This is the best wine I¡¯ve ever drunk in my life." The old man wiped his mouth and spoke while wishing to continue drinking, "Feng¡¯er is there any more of this wine?" His gaze turned towards Yun Luofeng as he hastily asked.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. "There are still two sks of wine, and I¡¯ve already ced them in your study room. You can..."


    Whoosh!


    Before she had finished speaking, the old man had already rushed out of the room at an extremely fast speed and did not even care about the guests who were in the lobby. His entire brain right now was fixated on good wine...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead twitched once and she turned towards Yun Qingya and Ning Xin. "Second Uncle, Second Aunt. I shall leave the matters of attending to the guests to you. If anyone causes trouble, you can chase them out."


    Yun Luofeng addressing Ning Xin as Second Aunt caused her face to be flushed red as she bashfully lowered her head.


    "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s return to our room and rest. In addition, send these medicinal herbs to my room." Yun Luofeng yawned and turned to walk out of the lobby.


    Even after they left, those guests were still discussing today¡¯s incidents and perhaps after today, the Yun Family¡¯s position in the continent would have a drastic change...


    After returning to the room, Yun Luofeng directly entered the God Code World and passed all the medicinal herbs to Xiao Mo. Luckily along with the growth of her strength, the medicinal fields had also expanded countless times, and she could nt ten times the number of medicinal herbs that Yun Xiao had sent over.

 Chapter 700: Changes in the Seed (1)

    Chapter 700: Changes in the Seed (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Xiao Mo, are there still no changes to the tree seed?" Yun Luofeng looked at the t soil and lightly furrowed her brows.


    That day, after she had obtained the seed from the auction, she nted it in the medicinal field. However, it had already been a year since then but there were still no changes at all.


    "Master, I¡¯m also unaware of what¡¯s happening and why there are no changes to this seed."


    Yun Luofeng stayed silent for a long time. "Seems like it still requires some time. Since that¡¯s the case, then we should cultivate other medicinal herbs."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Luofeng tried to grab a stalk of a medicinal ingredient but as her state of mood was somewhat distracted, she did not notice the sharp thorn on that stalk of medicinal nt. As a result, she identally cut her fingertip.


    "Master, are you alright?" Xiao Mo¡¯s expression tensed up as he anxiously walked to Yun Luofeng while asking.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s continue."


    She did not take notice of the wound on her finger in the slightest, and all the more she did not notice that a drop of fresh blood dripped into the soil that contained the tree seed. In an instant, a trace of green light shed through the soil and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After she finished nting some more of the medicinal nts she left the God Cold World and returned to her room.


    In the middle of the night.


    A voice crying out in rm woke her up from her sleep, causing her eyes to instantly open.


    "Master, something happened! Something big happened!"


    Within her soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice carried anxiety which caused her to be unable to think and her consciousness directly entered the God Code World.


    "Wa!" Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrival, Xiao Mo immediately cried out and spoke while feeling wronged, "Master, the nts, the medicinal nts..."


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the medicinal field. However, all she saw was that the medicinal herbs they previously nted had withered. Seemingly something had absorbed all their life force.


    "Xiao Mo, what is going on?" Yun Luofeng facial expression turned solemn as she felt heartache for the medicinal nts! What made her heart feel even more painful was that these medicinal nts were gifted by Yun Xiao. But how had they turned into such a sorry state?


    "I don¡¯t know either," Xiao Mo spoke while sobbing spasmodically, "Just now when I wasn¡¯t paying attention for a moment, these medicinal nts all withered and I don¡¯t know what happened! Master, this is the God Code World and there¡¯s abundance of spiritual energy. It¡¯s reasonable to say that the nts should absolutely never wilt, so why did this happen?"


    Yun Luofeng lightly knitted her brows, and her gaze surveyed the surrounding andnded on the field where the tree seed had been nted.


    "This is..." She was stunned.


    Following her line of sight, Xiao Mo spotted the change in that medicinal field and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. "The tree seed germinated?"


    Xiao Mo rubbed his eyes, and when he confirmed that a tiny tree sapling like a bean sprout had appeared on the medicinal field, he suddenly became excited.


    "Master, the tree seed has germinated! Could it be that the wilting of the medicinal nts was caused by it?"


    Yun Luofeng took a look at the tree sapling and stayed silent for a long time before making a decision. "Other than the Bodhi tree, continue nting the other medicinal nts. I want to see what exactly that tree is!"


    "Yes, Master!" Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. He also had a premonition that it was definitely going to grow into something incredible...


    After Yun Luofeng left, Xiao Mo continued to nt the medicinal nts into the fields. After that, he sat in a corner and stared intently at the small tree seedling. However, it was as if this tree seedling has eaten its fill, and nothing else happened while it stood quietly in the light breeze.

 Chapter 701: Changes in the Seed (2)

    Chapter 701: Changes in the Seed (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Next day, dawn.


    When Yun Luofeng opened her eyes, Qingyan was already quietly waiting for her in the room. After she saw the youngdy waking up, she spoke somewhat excitedly, "Miss, did you know? Gao Ling, who you locked up a year ago, is on the verge of dying. It¡¯s estimated that he can at most hang on for another hour."


    A year ago, Yun Luofeng did not kill Gao Ling on the spot but instead locked him up in the back garden to suffer unbearable torture. In this year of living but wishing he was dead, he could eventually no longer endure it. Now Qingyan just obtained news that although Gao Ling¡¯s injuries had been treated, he was about to die. As such, she hastily ran to Yun Luofeng¡¯s room to report this matter to her.


    "Gao Ling? I almost forgot about him." Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "In any case, we were acquaintances in the past and since he¡¯s about to die, how can I not send him off? Qingyan, let¡¯s go!"


    After she spoke, Yun Luofeng got up from the bed, freshened up, and walked towards the backyard.


    In the yard, Gao Ling was lying on a wooden nk and his eyes contained despair.


    Those few people who had been locked up together with him by Yun Luofeng could not endure such torture and hadmitted suicide that very day, while he was the only one who persistently held on!


    Creak


    The worn door was pushed open by a jade-like hand, and soon after a gorgeous youngdy walked into the room along with her servant maid. Looking at that face that he yearned for day and night, Gao Ling choked, as though something was stuck in his throat.


    In this past year, he never left this rundown yard! Even though that was the case, there were still some people who would deliberately disclose her outside achievements to him. For example, this woman had broken through to be a sky-level cultivator, and also that the Godly Doctor Tian Ya was her disciple...


    And just now, he heard that Yun Luofeng took out a bowl of winest night and helped Elder Rong from the Medical Pavilion breakthrough!


    If he had never hurt her in the past, would all her current glory belong to him? Gao Ling regretted it extremely, to the point that his intestines were about to turn green from it. If he could do his life over, he would hold on to her tightly and he would never do things that would make him feel remorse for a lifetime!


    "You have actually lived for over a year," Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Gao Ling and lightly smiled, "I thought that you would not be able to endure the torment andmit suicide! It seems like you¡¯re truly craven and cowardly."


    He was indeed craven and cowardly, without the courage tomit suicide! Otherwise, he would not have suffered being forcibly tormented for a year and a half.


    "Yun Luofeng," Gao Ling¡¯s throat was very hoarse, just like a hand that was rubbing on the ground, "If I did not get together with Mu Wushuang, would you have married me?"


    "No, I wouldn¡¯t have." Yun Luofeng¡¯s answer was very straightforward, without leaving any leeway.


    "Impossible!" Gao Ling shook his head and spoke in disbelief, "You loved me with all your heart back then, so why would you not marry me? If it wasn¡¯t because I had harmed you, you would definitely be my wife."


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked towards Gao Ling and the corner of her lips curved up as she spoke. "Do you want to know why?"


    Gao Ling nodded his head. He wanted to know why.


    Looking at his expression, Yun Luofeng lowered her body and spoke using a volume that only they could hear.


    "Because the Yun Luofeng who loved you as such hanged herself after she was heartlessly abandoned by you! I am only a soul from another world that borrowed her body to revive. Therefore, I never loved you."


    Gao Ling opened his eyes wide, and his expression was filled with astonishment.


    "You..."


    Puchi!


    Before he managed to finish speaking, the longsword in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands had already thrust into his chest and ended his life...

 Chapter 702: Changes in the Seed (3)

    Chapter 702: Changes in the Seed (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Miss, what did you say to him earlier on?"


    After walking out of the run-down yard, Qingyan turned towards Yun Luofeng and asked curiously.


    Yun Luofeng smiled, "Words that would make him despair!"


    Actually, even if Yun Luofeng did not say those words, Gao Ling had long been in despair as he was only dragging out an ignoble existence!


    To him, death was the only way to relieve himself!


    Looking at his scrawny body with scars all over, she could see that he had truly suffered great torment during this period of time! Perhaps, he had also consideredmitting suicide but ultimately did not dare to do so.


    "Qingyan." Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps slightly paused and she spoke over her shoulder to Qingyan. "Today, I will be leaving here together with Yun Xiao for the other continent. You will all be in charge of protecting the Yun Family and preventing them from being harmed in the slightest!"


    "Miss..." Qingyan¡¯s heart trembled and she lowered her head, "You just came back not long ago and you¡¯re about to leave again?"


    Yun Luofeng became silent for a long time before speaking. "This time, I¡¯m leaving to find an extremely important person! If the Yun Family were to meet any troubles, you can head forth to the Medical Pavilion or Ning Family to ask for help. However, right now in the Longxiao Continent, perhaps people who dare to touch Yun Family no longer exist.


    Not only did the Yun Family have Elder Ning, they also had Tian Ya to support their backs! In this entire Continent, who would dare to harm them?" This was also the reason why she dared to leave for another continent.


    "Miss, you can rest assured. I will definitely guard the Yun Family and wait for your return." Qingyan¡¯s expression was resolute as she made a solemn vow to safeguard the Yun Family.


    Yun Luofeng paused for a moment and spoke. "This time, I will be secretly leaving together with Yun Xiao. In addition, I have hidden arge quantity of spirit wine in the basement, and you can retrieve two sks for my grandfather every day."


    "I understand," Qingyan reverently and respectfully replied, "May I know why Miss is secretly leaving?"


    "It¡¯s because of Xiao Bai..." Yun Luofeng helplessly spoke, "If Xiao Bai were to know that I am leaving for the other continent, she will definitely insist on following. But right now, that ce is extremely dangerous and I might not be able to even protect myself, so how can I bring her to take the risk? Therefore, I can only leave her here."


    Xiao Bai¡¯s strength was not in the leastcking. However, there were numerous powerful people on that continent and she would only be an existence at the bottom of the chain.


    Thinking it through, Yun Luofeng continued, "For this period of time, I have written down a few methods of cultivation for Xiao Bai. After I leave, you shall give it to her."


    Qingyan took the book that Yun Luofeng had passed her and spoke resolutely, "Miss, you can rest assured that I will definitely hand it over to Miss Xiao Bai."


    "I¡¯ve already instructed what there is to be instructed. I will be leaving in a little while with Yun Xiao. You all must take care of yourself."


    After Yun Luofeng said these words, she walked towards the bedroom without consulting anyone. Right now in the bedroom, Yun Xiao had already tidied up all the gear and was waiting for her.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    She shrugged her shoulders and walked out of the main gates while leaving without even turning back...


    ...


    Lin Ruobai was originally someone who could not stay idle and as such, she would go out shopping every morning! However, this time when she returned, what waited for her was the news that Yun Luofeng had already left.


    Suddenly, she hugged the book that Yun Luofeng had left for her and cried bitterly. "Master, I know that my strength is too weak and I can only hold you back no matter where we go. But don¡¯t you worry, I will definitely cultivate properly and strive to find you soon..."


    She wiped her tears and stood up, while her hand tightly held onto the book that Yun Luofeng left for her. At this moment, a firm and indomitable glimmer was contained in her gaze.


    "Master, I will definitely train properly and not betray the expectations you have for me!"

 Chapter 703: Falling in Love at First Sight (1)

    Chapter 703: Falling in Love at First Sight (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Forest of No Return extended continuously for thousand miles without any signs of human habitation. Ever since entering the Forest of No Return, Yun Luofeng had not seen anyone and their surroundings only had the trails of spiritual beasts.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Just then, Yun Luofeng heard sounds of activity and her originally vignt mental state became increasingly stretched taut, while her hands gripped tight on her longsword.


    Within the Forest of No Return, one would immediately lose their life if they were to even slightly rx their vignce.


    "Careful!"


    Yun Xiao guarded the youngdy behind his back, and his normally emotionless face was also stretched taut as if he feared that the youngdy behind him would be harmed.


    Plop!


    When both of them were fully cautious of their surroundings, a pink hamster scuttled out from the underbrush. It staggered once and copsed in front of Yun Luofeng. It appeared that this hamster had suffered an attack from other spiritual beasts and was already injured to the point where it was dying.


    The instant that Milk Tea saw this pink-colored hamster, he seemed to have received an electric shock with electric currents flowing through his entire body, unexpectedly bringing about an indescribable feeling.


    Could it be that this was the legendary falling in love at first sight?


    "Hou!"


    The moment the pink hamster copsed, a white-colored me cat leaped out and pounced on the hamster that had fallen on the ground.


    "Master, save her!"


    Seeing that this pink hamster was about to be attacked, Milk Tea recovered his senses and hastily spoke.


    "Scram!"


    Boom!


    When the me cat had dashed closer, Yun Luofeng loudly shouted and her body¡¯s earth-shattering aura rushed forth towards the me cat. The me cat¡¯s body suddenly flew out and hit against a tree trunk. It shot a nce at the hamster in front of Yun Luofeng and made a decision to turn rapidly and leave. This human was not someone it could afford to offend, so it could only let go of its prey and escape without dy...


    "Master," Milk Tea slowly climbed down from Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeves and spoke timidly, "Can you save her?"


    Looking at Milk Tea¡¯s timid look, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of her lips. "I remember that you¡¯re a hamster that doesn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Tell me truthfully, did you take a fancy to this female gold-seeking hamster?"


    Milk Tea bashfully lowered his head and had the look of a young woman¡¯s shyness.


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly. So it turns out that Milk Tea fell in love at first sight with this female hamster?


    "Milk Tea, I¡¯ll take a look at this gold-seeking hamster¡¯s injuries." Yun Luofeng slowly walked to the pink hamster and checked. "Her injuries are quite serious but it¡¯s not much of a problem. She should be fine if I give her a stalk of a medicinal spirit herb to consume."


    Ever since the tree sapling had absorbed all the medicinal ingredients, there were no other changes! As such, the other medicinal nts in her space had been preserved.


    Yun Luofeng conveniently took out a stalk of a medicinal spirit herb for treating injuries and carefully tore off a leaf. After that, she used her hands to squeeze out a few drops of juice and dripped it onto the female hamster¡¯s wound before letting her consume the leaf.


    Immediately, the wounds on the female hamster recovered at a speed that one could see with their naked eye, and very soon, she opened her eyes.


    "How are you feeling?" Milk Tea nervously looked at the female hamster and didn¡¯t even know where to ce his hands.


    The female hamster stared nkly. This gold-seeking hamster could speak?


    Within the hamster n, only her mother could speak the humannguage. Where did this gold-seeking hamstere from, and why was it able to speak?


    "This..." Milk Tea stroked his small brain and bashfully spoke, "It was my master who saved you earlier on. Where is your home? I¡¯ll send you back."

 Chapter 704: Falling in Love at First Sight (2)

    Chapter 704: Falling in Love at First Sight (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Hearing Milk Tea¡¯s words, the gold-seeking hamster climbed up from the ground immediately and cupped her hands together as she bowed towards Yun Luofeng.


    "Master, she is expressing her gratitude to you." After saying that, Milk Tea turned towards the gold-seeking hamster, "Right, I have yet to ask your name..."


    "Chip chip."


    "Meng meng? This name is as cute as you are. Oh right, where is your home at?"


    "Chip chip!"


    ...


    Yun Luofeng had turned into a stone. Was milk tea that good at flirting? When did he learn this trick?


    "Master." After Milk Tea had inquired sufficiently, he turned and look at Yun Luofeng as he spoke while being somewhat embarrassed, "Can we send Meng Meng back home? I would not feel at ease if we were to leave her to return alone."


    "Alright."


    Yun Luofeng nodded her head. She wanted to head towards the Continent of No Return, but she was not in a rush. Furthermore, nothing was more important than Milk Tea finding a wife.


    "Master, I love you so much."


    Milk Tea felt delighted and suddenly pounced towards Yun Luofeng. However, before he had gotten close to her, he was pped away by arge hand. Yun Xiao extended his hands and pulled the youngdy into his embrace while ring at Milk Tea in warning. The meaning of that expression was evident.


    Milk Tea felt indignant, but he didn¡¯t dare to be disobedient towards Yun Xiao and could only limp towards Meng Meng.


    "Meng Meng, you can lead the way ahead, and we will send you back home now."


    ...


    The strength of gold-seeking hamsters wasn¡¯t very strong! Within this Forest of No Return with danger all around, it was hard for them to defend themselves. As such, they resided underground, a hundred feet beneath in order to survive.


    At present, a castle quietly stood upright in an underground cavern.


    After two of the gold-seeking hamsters who were guarding the door spotted Meng Meng¡¯s emergence, their eyes immediately brightened and they ran into the castle to report. A momentter, a queen hamster wearing a crown on her head had brought a group of gold-seeking hamsters and quickly walked over.


    "My child, Meng Meng, you truly scared your mother to death!"


    The queen hamster walked towards Meng Meng and hugged her in her arms. Two rows of tears flowed down in her joy and delight.


    Since they didn¡¯t know what Meng Meng and the queen hamster hadmunicated, the queen hamster walked towards Yun Luofeng and deeply bowed. "I would like to thank both of you humans and this hamster brother for saving my daughter. Otherwise, my unsensible daughter would have be food for other spiritual beasts. May I know if you would do me the honor and let me invite you to dinner?"


    A light shed across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes and she slightly smiled. "Sure."


    The queen hamster smiled. "I shall instruct my subjects to prepare for the banquet and please do rest for a moment first. When the banquet begins, I will instruct my men to call for you." After saying this, the queen hamster instructed hamsters from the n to guide Yun Luofeng and the others to take a rest. Then she went to prepare for tonight¡¯s banquet.


    Yun Xiao walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and used a tone that only both of them could hear. "Are there other reasons for you wanting to stay?" He knew that Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t want to stay here unless she had discovered something.


    Having heard what he said, Yun Luofeng slightly nodded her head. "It¡¯s extremely difficult for gold-seeking hamsters to break through, and they are required to consume medicinal ingredients to be able to advance in rank. However, I saw that there are many residents of this hamster n that have already reached middle-level cultivation and even a portion of them are in the high-level realm."


    In others point of view, their strength wasn¡¯t very strong but these were gold-seeking hamsters that were before them! Based on their cultivation speed, if they did not have sufficient medicinal ingredients they could absorb for years, they could only live as a low-level cultivator for the rest of their lives.


    "Of course, this is not the only reason I stayed behind! After all, this is the Forest of No Return and perhaps the hamster n has luckily discovered rare medicinal ingredients. What¡¯s more, the gold-seeking hamsters are famous for their sense of smell and they can sniff out medicinal ingredients that are located far away."

 Chapter 705: Falling in Love at First Sight (3)

    Chapter 705: Falling in Love at First Sight (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "What made me curious is that the queen hamster could actually speak the humannguage!" Her hands lightly propped her chin while her gaze contained contemtion, "Spiritual beasts must at least be at the god-level realm to speak the humannguage!"


    The level above sky-level cultivator was god-level cultivator!


    For this queen hamster to be able to speak proved that she was a god-level cultivator! However...


    "Even if she were to consume a thousand stalks of thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, it would be impossible to break through to the god-level realm. Thus, I wanted to stay as there might be some treasure within this hamster tribe."


    Naturally, there was another reason.


    The other reason was Milk Tea who fell in love at first sight with Meng Meng! In any case, this was Milk Tea¡¯s first love, so how could she not lend him a helping hand?


    In the underground world, there was no daytime. However, the spiritual beasts could differentiate the time without it. Yun Luofeng did not rest for a long time before there was a gold-seeking hamster who came to call her to join the banquet.


    In the banqueting hall, the queen hamster sat on a chair set up on high, and the back of the chair had a design of a hamster head.


    Meng Meng obediently sat behind the queen hamster and herrge eyes were smiling towards Milk Tea. After she saw Milk Tea looking over, she winked at him and her face was full of wit.


    Bang!


    Milk Tea¡¯s brain crashed on the spot as he looked at Meng Meng foolishly,pletely unable to stop his frantically beating heart.


    "Master, did you see that? Meng Meng was flirting with me, she¡¯s flirting with me."


    At this moment, Milk Tea¡¯s eyes seemed to be radiating hearts as his face revealed him being foolishly in love. Yun Luofeng wanted to say that the other party was clearly only greeting you, but it turned into flirting in your eyes...


    "My guests, you should have noticed it but other than me in my tribe, the other gold-seeking hamster¡¯s strengths are weak." The queen hamster smiled bitterly as she spoke, "In this Forest of No Return, there are too many powerful spiritual beasts, so we were forced underground! Furthermore, I have also told them repeatedly that without my apaniment, no nsmen are allowed to leave the underground. Who knew that my daughter would be so disobedient and had ultimately gone up to the surface!"


    Yun Luofeng put down the wine cup in her hands, got straight to the point and asked, "Gold-seeking hamsters will typically not have such a huge aplishment for their entire life. May I know through what means did you manage to advance to be that powerful?"


    Perhaps Yun Luofeng had asked a question that she wasn¡¯t supposed to. All the subjects of the hamster n turned their heads towards Yun Luofeng in a split second, and their gaze contained warning.


    Facing these warning gazes, Yun Luofeng pursed her lips and her pitch-ck eyes directly stared at the queen hamster, seemingly not noticing their gaze.


    The queen raised her hands, putting a stop to her subjects as she faintly smiled. "I had drunk a pot of spring water that year by chance and it allowed my strength to break through to the god-level cultivation realm in an instant! As such, I became the queen of the hamster tribe.


    Spring water?


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and asked, "Xiao Mo, do you know what spring water is that?"


    Xiao Mo muttered to himself irresolutely for a long time before replying. "If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, that should be spiritual water, spring water that is formed by spiritual energy! This spring water is better than the one Xiao Bai has at her home. Of course, the effects are also very overbearing and if humans were to consume that spirit water, they will instantly explode and die!"


    Hearing these words, Yun Luofeng sighed. It seems like even if she were to obtain the spring water, it was of no use to her.


    However...


    Seemingly recalling something, Yun Luofeng looked at the queen hamster once again. "Do you know where that spiritual spring is located?


    The queen hamster shook her head. "I had unintentionally entered that ce and when I wanted to head there again, I discovered that I could not find it anymore."

 Chapter 706: Subduing the Hamster Tribe (1)

    Chapter 706: Subduing the Hamster Tribe (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng knew what the queen hamster said was the truth. If she could find that spiritual spring, the hamster tribe would not be in such a state. Perhaps all the subjects could break through to be a god-level cultivator.


    "Were there any repercussions after you drank the spiritual spring water that year?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and sized the queen hamster up and down, while a trace of understanding shed across her eyes.


    The queen hamster stared nkly. "You... how did you know?"


    "Because I am a physician."


    Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled. Ever since she saw the queen hamster, she had discovered some irregrities within her body. Now that she knew of the existence of the spiritual spring, she had verified her suspicions.


    Any spiritual item that had an overpowering effect would always cause some repercussion!


    The queen hamster spoke bitterly, "The reproductive abilities of the hamster tribe are extremely powerful, but unfortunately, ever since I identally drank the spiritual spring water, I could no longer have children. Thus, I only have Meng Meng as my child."


    "What if I can help you recover your ability to have children?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and spoke while seeming smiling yet not smiling.


    "What?" The queen hamster was pleasantly surprised as she stood up, while her voice carried a trace of trembling. "Is... is what you¡¯re saying true?"


    "That¡¯s right," Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingertips lightly knocked the tabletop, "I can help you recover your fertility, but at the same time, I have a request." Having said this, she paused for a moment before continuing. "That request is, I want the hamster tribe to serve under me!"


    The smile on the queen hamster face slowly disappeared and her eyes revealed that she was at a loss. Not being able to have more children was the most painful thing for her in her entire life! However, if she were to hand over the hamster tribe as such, how could she be ountable to these tribesmen?


    "Follow me and I can guarantee that you will not need to hide in this world without daylight!" Yun Luofeng slightly raised her head and the corner of her lips curved up. "I can also let the hamster tribe no longer have to suffer the pain of not being able to increase their strength!"


    The queen hamster¡¯s body trembled. With nothing that was incorrect, Yun Luofeng¡¯s words had struck her heart!


    Looking at the changes in her expression, Yun Luofeng continued speaking. "Have you seen Milk Tea? He is also a god-level cultivator like you! If the hamster tribe swears allegiance to me, I can guarantee that all the members of the tribe will be god-level cultivators within several years!"


    The queen hamster was stirred. Although she did not want to hand over the hamster tribe, butpared to the tribesmen being able to increase their strength, it was insignificant who the hamster tribe belonged to! After all, this gold-seeking hamster alongside this human indeed had the same strength as her!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll promise you!" The queen hamster made up her mind and bit on her lips. "However, you have to promise me that you will let all the members of the hamster tribe reach god-level cultivation."


    Yun Luofeng smiled and revealed a confident smile, as if everything was in the palm of her hand. "God-level cultivation is only a beginning!"


    She had the confidence that she could let this group of gold-seeking hamsters be more powerful than god-level cultivator!


    Not knowing why, after seeing the arrogant confidence on the youngdy¡¯s face, the queen hamster¡¯s heart gradually became resolute. She had enough of hiding underground and since so, it would be much better if she ced all her bets on this youngdy!


    "I¡¯ve heard from Meng Meng that you¡¯re leaving for the Continent of No Return? Within this Forest of No Return, the spiritual beasts here are not considered very strong, but if you were to go in further, there will be even more powerful spiritual beasts. Some of them have even above god-level cultivations! It¡¯s not safe for you to head there."


    The queen hamster stayed silent for a long time before continuing to speak. "How about letting the tribesmen dig out a path heading towards the Land of No Return! Although the hamster tribe isn¡¯t considered strong on the surface, we are now underground and we are the rulers here!"

 Chapter 707: Subduing the Hamster Tribe (2)

    Chapter 707: Subduing the Hamster Tribe (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Previously, Yun Luofeng noticed due to Milk Tea, that a gold-seeking hamster¡¯s ability to dig a tunnel was very strong and fast. Coupled with the fact that the hamster tribe had an enormous number of tribesmen, it would not require a long time for a tunnel to reach the Land of No Return.


    "Alright, at that time, all of you can leave here together with me." Yun Luofeng nodded her head, agreeing to the queen hamster¡¯s suggestion of them burrowing a pathway to the Land of No Return.


    "This..." The queen hamster touched her head, "There are too many tribesmen of our hamster tribe and if all of us were to leave together with you, I¡¯m afraid we will cause amotion in the Land of No Return."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have my own ns! However, before we leave, all the tribe members have to be contracted to me. I¡¯m someone who is more prudent and without the binding of the contract, I will not trust any spiritual beasts!"


    During the time when the gold-seeking hamsters were digging a hole, all she had was time for the tribe members to initiate a contract with her one by one...


    "Master." Xiao Mo¡¯s astonished voice transmitted from her soul. "Do you intend to let the entire hamster tribe reside in the God Code World?"


    "Indeed," Yun Luofeng nodded her head, "Didn¡¯t you mention before that within the God Code World, other spiritual beasts can also enter? Plus, the spiritual energy in there is abundant and can help them in their cultivation."


    If not for this, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t have signed a contract with the hamster tribe members. Only an existing contract would allow her to let them enter the God Code World with ease.


    Xiao Mo stayed silent for a moment and then asked, "Master, what if this hamster tribe consumes all the spiritual medicines in your God Code World?"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "Now that the medicinal fields in the space have already increased by several times, I will allocate one-fifth of the space to nt medicinal herbs for feeding them! At that time, these gold-seeking hamsters will be supervised by you and you will distribute the medicinal herbs to them."


    The hamster tribe¡¯s size was tremendous, and their ability to reproduce was also powerful. If she were to control them it could be a huge advantage for her.


    "Master," The queen hamster walked to Yun Luofeng and spoke respectfully, "The hamster tribe has found numerous medicinal herbs all these years, and now that we are going to leave here I shall gift all these to you."


    Actually, by relying on the queen hamster¡¯s strength, they would definitely have a ce for themselves if she were to head to the Longxiao Continent. They would not have to be scared and on the edge here in the Forest of No Return. However, the number of precious medicinal herbs there was extremely low, and if they were to reside there, the hamster tribe would not be able to make any progress.


    For the hamster tribe¡¯s progress, she had chosen to take root in the Forest of No Return. Furthermore, she had often brought them out in search of medicinal herbs! Even as such, those medicinal herbs were only a drop in the ocean to the hamster tribe and were unable to raise their strength much!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Yun Luofeng followed behind the queen hamster and walked to their treasury.


    During all these years, the hamster tribe had indeed found numerous medicinal herbs, and it was all herbs that had grown for hundreds and thousands of years! If all these were to be nted in the God Code World, it would definitely allow the tribe¡¯s strength to increase by a huge margin...


    "I shall ept these medicinal herbs." Yun Luofeng waved her hand and in an instant, countless herbs disappeared.


    The queen hamster looked at the youngdy astonishingly, seemingly not understanding how the herbs disappeared into thin air.


    "After you leave, you¡¯d also need a ce to say. How about this, I shall too, ept this castle." Yun Luofeng furrowed her eyebrows and only rxed them after a long time as she spoke.


    The queen hamster stared nkly. "Master, this castle is extremelyrge and can¡¯t be moved. Furthermore, it¡¯s not quite convenient for us to bring this along..."

 Chapter 708: Land of No Return (1)

    Chapter 708: Land of No Return (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    With the queen hamster¡¯s understanding, they would be unable to move such a huge castle even if there were to go all out! However, just as the hamster tribe had obeyed to Yun Luofeng¡¯smand and uprooted the castle...


    The entire castle had disappeared when Yun Luofeng waved her hands! It had truly disappeared, with only the huge pit to prove everything that happened earlier on.


    The queen hamster was shocked silly.


    All the tribesmen of the hamster tribe were dumbstruck.


    At this moment, a feeling arose in their hearts. Perhaps they would not regret following this human! She could make a castle to disappear with a wave of her hand and how many people in this world could do such heaven-defying thing?


    Would someone who had such miraculous powers be a normal person?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes swept over the hamsters that were shocked silly. "Remember, there¡¯s no need to fuss about anything regardless of what happens when you follow me. As long as you y your part, I will definitely give you a vast world!"


    Her voice changed from its initial calmness to be passionate, from low to high while leading all the hamster¡¯s emotions.


    The queen hamster¡¯s body trembled and her frame of mind followed along and surged. A vast world? Wasn¡¯t that what they all wanted? From then on, they no longer had to hide in the dark underground and they could be the same as the other spirit beasts and roam around this world.


    "Master, the hamster tribe will obediently follow your orders from today onward!" The queen hamster¡¯s expression became respectful as her voice excitedly shouted.


    "You can begin work."


    Yun Luofeng cast a nce at the densely packed gold-seeking hamsters and entered into a state of pondering. With the number of gold-seeking hamsters digging the tunnel, she would be able to arrive at the Land of No Return before long...


    Land of No Return, within a luxurious residence.


    Ady was standing before a table with her hands grasping a brush and eloquently writing on a paper. There was a creative concept for a painting and the handwriting on one side was upright, just like her personal character. Valiant and formidable-looking, glowing with health and vigor.


    Thisdy had a heroic look and her hair was bound at her waist level. Her entire body in a gorgeous red robe had caused her to seem all the more full of mettle and capable of causing the downfall of a city or state.


    The room¡¯s door was pushed open, and at the same time thedy¡¯s brush had finished thest stroke on the paper. She gently ttened the painting and carefully raised it up. Within the painting was a small child that the red-robeddy was pulling along and that little boy¡¯s expression was somewhat unfeeling, while his eyes were as ck as the night, iparably abstruse.


    "Brother Ye."


    Looking at the man who walked into the room, the red-robeddy smiled. Her smile was like a blossoming flower that caused one¡¯s soul to be moved.


    "What do you think of this painting of mine? How about we hang this in the bedroom?"


    The man walked up and slightly smiled while holding the red-robeddy. His handsome face had a pampering smile. "If you wish for it then we¡¯ll do as you like. In addition, I came here because I have a good news for you."


    "Brother Ye, you know what I want the most. What I want is to return to that continent!" The red-robeddy shook her head as her heroic face contained worry, "Unfortunately, those sage beasts guarding the Forest of No Return have yet to enter their slumber. During the period when they are still active, I am unable to return."


    The man became increasingly tender as he tightly embraced the red-robeddy¡¯s body. "What I wanted to tell you was that Xiao¡¯er has already embarked on the road to the Land of No Return. Our daughter-inw has also apanied him and soon, you and your son will be reunited."


    Pa!


    The red-robeddy¡¯s hands loosened and the painted dropped. She did not even notice in the slightest when the ink on the painting smudged as her pair of almond-shaped eyes stared at the man.

 Chapter 709: Land of No Return (2)

    Chapter 709: Land of No Return (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "What did you just say?"


    Xiao¡¯er¡¯s here?


    He is here in the Land of No Return to look for me?


    "That year when I went to the Longxiao Continent, I helped someone there. Although that person¡¯s position within the Continent isn¡¯t very powerful, at the very least, he has been reporting the situation about Xiao¡¯er these few years to me via a sound transmitter. Just a while ago he had received news that Xiao¡¯er and our daughter-inw had left for the Land of No Return. The news that he has passed on has never been wrong!"


    The red-robeddy retreated two steps and her hands tightly covered her lips while tears slowly streamed down from her eyes.


    That year when she left the Xiao Family, she did not cry.


    When that woman sent someone to assassinate her, causing her to be seriously injured, she didn¡¯t cry.


    Even aftering to the Land of No Return and experiencing numerous dangers and torments, while she even had a narrow escape several times, she didn¡¯t even cry.


    But this time around, she had cried!


    Just like that time when Yun Xiao had been chased out of the Family, she had hugged him and cried bitterly. At that time she cried because she was too weak and was unable to protect her son! However, this time she had cried tears of joy.


    How many years has it been? How many years has she not seen him? and how many years of his growth did she miss out? All these years, he had suffered too many grievances and experienced numerous torments in order to have his achievements of today!


    "Brother Ye, I want to look for them in the Forest of No Return!"


    There were still streaks of tears on the red-robeddy¡¯s face but her phoenix-like eyes were firm. "There are many spiritual beasts in the Forest of No Return that loathe humans, especially those sage level beasts! If it weren¡¯t for their existence, I would have gone back to the Longxiao Continent long ago, and I wouldn¡¯t have been unable to see him for over ten years!" Thedy tightly bit her lips.


    That year, she had stepped into the Forest of No Return in order to look for Yun Xiao but had been seriously injured by the attacks of those spiritual beasts. Only after coincidentally meeting with Ye Jingchen did she find out about the secret of the Forest of No Return!


    The reason why the Forest of No Return was dangerous was that there are several king spiritual beasts and their strength wereparable to a sage-level beast! However, these few beasts would enter a state of slumber every ten years or so.


    That year, Ye Jingchen only went into the Forest of No Return when the sage-level spiritual beasts were in slumber that year.


    "I¡¯ll apany you."


    Ye Jingchen held onto the red-robeddy¡¯s waist as he gently spoke. "This time around, it won¡¯t be just Xiao¡¯ering, but also our future daughter-inw! I heard that our daughter-inw is very capable and has caused a huge sensation in the Longxiao Continent."


    The red-robeddy raised her head and looked towards Ye Jingchen as she spoke, "Thank you, Brother Ye. In the recent years, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have long been dead."


    Ye Jingchen chuckled. "Being able to meet you is my happiness throughout this life, so what¡¯s there to thank me for?"


    The red-robeddy bitterlyughed. "All these years, I haven¡¯t been able to give birth to a child for you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been chased out by the Ye Family."


    Ever since she had been injured that year, she could no longer give birth and even after seeking for famous physicians throughout, there was still no cure. This was also the biggest regret of her life.


    "Having Xiao¡¯er is sufficient. Your son is also my son, and I will treat him as my own child." Contrary to what she expected, Ye Jingchen refuted her words, "Furthermore, we also have Mo¡¯er and Qi¡¯er. Although they were adopted by us, at the very least, they are very obedient and this can be considered as making up for the loss."


    How would she not know that Ye Jingchen was consoling her? However, the more he consoled her, the more her heart sank.

 Chapter 710: Land of No Return (3)

    Chapter 710: Land of No Return (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Brother Ye..."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not discuss this anymore. I heard from that person in the Longxiao Continent that Xiao¡¯er and Feng¡¯er had already left for a period of time. Perhaps they might have already reached the Land of No Return. How about this, when the timees, we will take the risk and travel into the Forest of No Return while sending Mo¡¯er to scout for their news at other ces."


    Ye Jingchen slightly smiled. "That son and daughter-inw of ours are individuals who cause trouble easily, and if they have truly arrived in the Land of No Return their news will be spread into Mo¡¯er¡¯s ears very soon. I¡¯ll have him be mindful of this.


    The red-robeddy was speechless.


    Individuals who cause trouble easily? Would there be someone like you who describes their son and daughter-inw as such?


    "This..." the red-robeddy was somewhat nervous, "So many years has passed, do you think Xiao¡¯er will still acknowledge me as his mother? In any case, this is also the first meeting with my future daughter-inw, should I prepare some gifts? Will she like me as her mother-inw?"


    This time, it was Ye Jingchen who was speechless.


    He had only heard before about a daughter-inw being nervous when meeting their mother-inw, but he had never seen a mother-inw nervous to such an extent. He wanted to ask, where did the strength you had when you charged and broke through the enemy lines go to?


    What about the courage you had while tearing apart your enemies?


    He understood that his own woman¡¯s personality was as such. She would be vicious and merciless in the face of enemies while softening in front of family members...


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to suffer grievances in the Ye Family all these years. Thinking back to the attitude those people from Ye Family had towards her, Ye Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but release a sigh and tightly held her.


    "After finding Xiao¡¯er, let¡¯s have the whole family stay outside and never return to a ce like the Ye Family. I will never let you suffer any unfair treatment anymore!" Ye Jingchen¡¯s expression contained resolution, "Even if you are unable to give birth, it¡¯s sufficient that we have Xiao¡¯er!"


    He had never cared about whether she could have a baby or not, and he only cared if she could stay beside him eternally. If the Ye Family was unable to amodate her, then he would not return to that ce for the rest of his life!


    "Brother Ye..." The red-robeddy felt touched in her heart. She understood that this man had abandoned everything for her! So much so that he had given up the position as the Ye Family¡¯s heir, just to be beside her!


    "Foster Father, Foster Mother, you were looking for me?"


    Suddenly a clear and bright voice could be heard from the entrance and instantly attracted the attention of two of them who were sharing an intimate moment.


    There was an unusually handsome man leaning against the door frame with both hands holding on to his sword. His legs were crossed, and the corner of his lips had a curve that radiated his dashing aura. His sharp eyebrows pointed to his temples, while his eyes were like the stars and a headful of ink-like ck hair slightly flew in the breeze. His entire being was full of vitality and heroic spirit.


    "Mo¡¯er, you came just in time." Ye Jingchen¡¯s eyebrows rxed, and he said while slightly smiling, "I have a task for you right now. I reckon that your little brother and his wife have alreadye to the Land of No Return, so I want you to immediately head out and search for them. If you manage to locate them, inform your foster mother and me via sound transmission."


    The man raised his sword-like brows and stood up straight. "I¡¯ve also wanted to see my little brother and his wife too. Foster Father, you can rest assured and leave this task to me. If I am able to locate them, I will definitely bring them back safe and sound."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s eyes contained a smile within. "With you handling things, I will definitely be at ease!"


    After epting the task, Ye Ximo left the study room. However, before he managed to walk more than a few steps, a petite figure blocked his path.


    "Big Brother, what matters did Foster Father find you for?" Ye Qi blinked her eyes and her curious appearance looked particrly simple and naive, causing others to feel like cherishing her. However, without knowing why, Ye Ximo never had any good feelings towards this foster sister of his.

 Chapter 711: Passing by Each Other (1)

    Chapter 711: Passing by Each Other (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Even he did not know why he disliked her so much, to the extent of loathing her!


    Ye Ximo knitted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Qi. "Foster Mother¡¯s real son has arrived at the Land of No Return. I have been tasked by Foster Father to look for them."


    "I¡¯d like to go too!" Ye Qi pouted and looked at Ye Ximo pitifully. "Big Brother, could you bring me along?"


    "No!" Ye Ximo ruthlessly rejected her, without even a possibility to refute.


    "But..." Ye Qi tightly bit on her lips.


    She truly did not understand why this big brother of hers who had always cherished women would be so unexpectedly heartless towards her.


    "There¡¯s no buts. Since Foster Father did not let you go, then you had better stay here and not cause trouble for me."


    Ye Qi stared nkly. She had wanted to say something more but Ye Ximo had already walked outside of the courtyard, leaving her alone there....


    Forest of No Return.


    Under the vast and limitless skies, a huge hole suddenly opened in the ground. Shortly after that, a handsome and unfeeling man holding a youngdy leaped out from underground. There was no dirt on their bodies and their clothing was just as clean and unsoiled as it was before they went underground.


    "Ya!"


    Just when the two of them intended to continue heading out, a fine horse was rushing towards them at a high speed that caused a cloud of dust to fly around. Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Yun Xiao was afraid that Yun Luofeng would be hit, so he hastily protected her in his embrace before looking towards them.


    Atop the fine horse, a green-robed man with a handsome appearance was riding on the horse and galloping quickly forward. Behind his back there was ady in red tightly holding onto his waist. A gale wind blew past her, with her fine ck hair flying upward, looking heroic and formidable.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the steed that they were riding on and a sh of understanding shed past her eyes. "Scarlet-blood Thousand Miles horse? It is said that this horse¡¯s speed is very fast and can travel a thousand miles within two hours, far surpassing the speed of flying up high in the skies."


    The thousand mile horse brushed past them and headed towards the Forest of No Return.


    "Brother Ye, wait a moment!" All of a sudden, the red-robeddy seemed to have discovered something and hastily spoke.


    "Whoa!"


    Ye Jingchen hastily tightened the reins and looked at the red-robeddy in astonishment. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    The red-robeddy did not speak but instead, leaped down from the horse and headed towards Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao...


    Yun Xiao tightly protected Yun Luofeng, and his gaze contained a trace of caution.


    "Excuse me, may I know both your names?" the red-robeddy smiled and asked.


    Hearing this question, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao nced at each other while their expression became increasingly vignt. These two seemed very strong and why did they suddenly inquire about their names? Regardless of anything, she would never reveal her real name! After all, she had offended too many people these past few years, and who knew if these two people were rted to the Longxiao Continent? Thinking of this, Yun Luofng was silent for a long time before she replied. "Lin Ruobai."


    ...


    Not far away from the General¡¯s Estate, Lin Ruobai sneezed and rubbed her nose while she suspiciously questioned, "Who¡¯s talking about me behind my back? Could it be that Master sensed that I was goofing off? That won¡¯t do, I must practice without dy." After saying this, Lin Ruobai hastily sat straight and flipped the book that Yun Luofeng left behind for her.


    ...


    Within the forest, the red-robeddy heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s answer and looked distracted for a moment as her long-shaped eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Could it be that she had sensed wrongly and they were not who she was looking for?


    "Then what about this young master?" She turned toward Yun Xiao, seemingly not willing to give up.

 Chapter 712: Passing by Each Other (2)

    Chapter 712: Passing by Each Other (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was grim as he kept silent, not even sparing a nce at the red-robeddy, as if not noticing her existence...


    "My man doesn¡¯t like to speak," Yun Luofeng lightly smiled, "His name is... Yun Mo!"


    Within the God Code World, Xiao Mo pouted. Why couldn¡¯t my Master fabricate another name casually? Why did she insist on using my name?


    "Let¡¯s go," Ye Jingchen pulled on the red-robeddy¡¯s clothing and spoke, "They¡¯re not the ones we¡¯re looking for."


    "Alright."


    The red-robeddy nodded and spoke apologetically, "My apologies, I had mistaken you for another person earlier on! Brother Ye, let¡¯s continue setting off." She slowly turned and her eyes revealed a trace of disappointment.


    Within this Forest of No Return, not many would be here. When she saw these two young people, it was inevitable that she had mistaken them as her own son and daughter-inw. Now it seemed that she had recognized the wrong people...


    "Ya!"


    After mounting the horse, Ye Jingchen allowed the red-robeddy to hug his waist before waving the long whip and immediately rushed into the Forest of No Return. At the same time, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao turned, intending to leave. At this moment, the four of them did not anticipate that their next meeting would be a long timeter because of this missed opportunity...


    Yun Luofeng did not even think that the red-robeddy before her was the person they had searched strenuously for!


    ...


    Passing through the Forest of No Return meant that they¡¯ve arrived in the Land of No Return. At this moment, within a city not far from the Forest of No Return, Yun Luofeng was sitting in a teahouse while looking out.


    "It¡¯s been almost an hour. Why hasn¡¯t Yun Xiao returned yet?"


    When they entered this bustling city earlier on, they were notified that many inns were fully booked. To prevent Yun Luofeng from straining herself, Yun Xiao had asked her to wait for him in the teahouse while he went to search if there were any inns with empty rooms.


    It had been an hour since he left, and Yun Luofeng had also been waiting here for an hour.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, a familiar figure outside the window reflected in her eyes, causing her to stand up instantly and casually throw a silver while she hastily went out.


    "Long Fei, it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here."


    On the main street, Long Fei was absent-mindedly walking among the crowd when he heard a voice before him and was startled. Lifting his head, his eyes met with another pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.


    "My lo... lord..." Long Fei stared nkly and spoke somewhat without confidence, "Why are you here?"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "When I returned from Huangquan City, I had been informed that you had already left the General¡¯s Estate. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Right now, do you have any words you would like to say to me?"


    Looking at the figure that was closing in, Long Fei subconsciously retreated two steps back.


    "I came here because of some matters and was originally going to return to the Longyuan Kingdom after settling my affairs. I didn¡¯t expect you would have chased me here that quickly." In Long Fei¡¯s opinion, this woman must have chased him here because she wanted him to fulfill his promise!


    "Long Fei," Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "I am very curious about something right now."


    "What is it?"


    "You are incapable of passing through the Forest of No Return with your ability. I would like to know, how did you shuttle back on forth between these two Continents?" Yun Luofeng smiled bewitchingly and looked at Long Fei.


    "This..." Long Fei spoke while having a guilty conscience, "Because there¡¯s a king spiritual beast in this Forest of No Return that is indebted to my Master. Thus, I was able... to shuttle back and forth freely."

 Chapter 713: Passing by Each Other (3)

    Chapter 713: Passing by Each Other (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Is that so?" Yun Luofeng had a faint smile.


    "Yes, that¡¯s how I shuttled back and forth." Long Fei wiped the imaginary sweat from his head and weakly replied.


    "For the time being, I will not ask you about this, but let me ask you something else. Who is your Master?"


    She recalled that Long Fei went looking for the Tian Family previously, to vent anger for his Master. However, if his Master was from the Land of No Return, their strength would certainly be above the Tian Family. Yet, why didn¡¯t she personally take revenge?


    "My Master doesn¡¯t allow me to reveal her name."


    Such a joke! How could he tell her that his own Master was the person Tian Ya had been searching for?


    Once she knew about this, Tian Ya would know his Master¡¯s whereabouts. At that time, if his Master meets Tian Ya and insists on leaving with him, those people will definitely never let his Master off.


    Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t reveal who his Master is! He wouldn¡¯t reveal it even if he was beaten to death!


    "You¡¯re really unwilling to reveal your Master¡¯s name?" Yun Luofeng quirked her lips and asked.


    "I¡¯m not saying." Long Fei tightly shut his mouth and had a look of not being afraid of dying.


    "Alright then, I won¡¯t continue asking."


    "Eh..."


    What did she mean? Based on a normal person¡¯s personality, wouldn¡¯t they try to get to the heart of the matter when in the face of such a situation? Then why did she not continue asking?


    "My lord, are you really not going to pursue this?" Long Fei asked while being at a loss.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrow lifted. "You wish for me to investigate? In that case, you can tell me who exactly is your Master right now! If you do not reveal it, I will hang you up and whip you!"


    "Then it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask..."


    Only right up to the present, Long Fei understood that it was better for him to speak lesser. Otherwise, he would never know when he would provoke her.


    All of a sudden, an unusual gust of wind blew from Yun Luofeng¡¯s back. Seeing that her undergarments were about to be exposed by the wind, she hastily held onto her robe while an evil glimmer shed through her pitch-ck eyes.


    "Tsk tsk, it¡¯s such a pity. I was just about to see it," A voice that had ample vitality could be heard behind Yun Luofeng while carrying traces of regret. "Your reactions are very nimble, otherwise I would have seeded."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression turned ck.


    Of course, Long Fei¡¯s expression was even darker than hers.


    Not even waiting for Yun Luofeng to take action, he had angrily shouted. "Martial Uncle! Do you still have the slightest sense of shame to be always acting so vulgar? Even if you don¡¯t want your face 1 , I still want mine! If you continue as such, I will return and report to my Master!"


    Martial Uncle?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression once again darkened. "Long Fei, he¡¯s your Martial Uncle?"


    "I don¡¯t wish to admit it," Long Fei snorted, "If it¡¯s possible, I hope that I¡¯ll never be acquainted with this type of vulgar man in my entire life."


    "B*stard!"


    The middle-aged man pped Long Fei on his head in a rage, while his eyes were opened wide and ring at him. "Do you still know how to respect your elders? At least I am still your Martial Uncle! Is this the way you should speak to your Martial Uncle?"


    "Respect my elders? Are you worth my respect?"


    Long Fei snorted. "Take a look at what you¡¯re doing every day? You¡¯re always peeping at other woman¡¯s undergarments or stealing the next door widow¡¯s undergarments! You aren¡¯t even willing to stop when other family¡¯s children are bathing! What¡¯s more hateful is that such a vulgar person like you is my Martial Uncle. Exactly how many lifetimes of evil have Imitted?


    Seemingly sensing the attention cast towards them from the streets, the middle-aged man also felt somewhat embarrassed. He wished that he could find an underground hole and squeeze inside.


    After fiercely staring at Long Fei, the middle-aged man turned towards Yun Luofeng. "Lend me your dress to hide."


    Towards this, Yun Luofeng only said a single word. "Scram!"

 Chapter 714: Long Feis Master (1)

    Chapter 714: Long Fei¡¯s Master (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Long Fei raised his hand and supported his forehead. He truly did not wish to acknowledge this rotten bastard with immoral behavior!


    "Martial Uncle, she¡¯s the one I told you about before who had helped me previously." Looking at the middle-aged man with a wretched appearance across his whole face, the corner of Long Fei lips lightly raised up, "Her name is Yun Luofeng."


    "Cough cough," the middle-aged man dryly coughed twice and recovered his deadpan expression, "So it turns out, you¡¯re the person Xiao Fei had mentioned before. It¡¯s an honor to meet you atst. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Fei wouldn¡¯t have been able to return safe and sound."


    Long Fei looked at the middle-aged man and turned towards Yun Luofeng. "This is my Martial Uncle named Su Zheng, a well-known rotten b*stard!"


    "Xiao Fei, how can you say that?" The middle-aged man purposely contained his expressionless face while blowing on his beard and spoke, "It¡¯s in my nature to love beautiful women! Furthermore, I have only behaved flirtatiously and have never forced an honest girl into prostitution, neither have I raped any women! In actual fact, I consider myself to be an upright gentleman..."


    Behaved flirtatiously? To think you feel no shame to have said this out loud! You¡¯ve already acted as such and you still had the nerve to call yourself an upright gentleman?


    Long Fei was speechless. His own Martial Uncle¡¯s skin was already thick to such an extent that no one in the entire continent couldpare!


    Just then, Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Xiao who was walking towards her from ahead, and the corner of her lips curved up.


    "Yun Xiao."


    Yun Xiao slowly walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and raised his hands to gently sweep away the fallen leaves on the strands of her hair, while his ck eyes revealed gentleness.


    "Why did youe out? Didn¡¯t I let you wait for me in the teahouse? I don¡¯t feel reassured for your safety out here on the streets."


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "I bumped to an acquaintance, so I came out. Oh right, have you found an inn?"


    "En."


    From the beginning, Yun Xiao did not spare a nce at Long Fei who was standing beside Yun Luofeng. His pitch-ck eyes only reflected the youngdy¡¯s figure.


    "Hold it!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice rushed over from Yun Xiao¡¯s back and without even a momentter, a crowd rushed from the back and encircled them in the middle. Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze became increasingly grim as he coldly swept a nce towards everyone who encircled them. The group separated, and in an instant, a youngdy in green robes strolled in. Her long hair lightly floated, looking luminous and elegant.


    "Miss, he was the one who smashed the stone earlier on!"


    There was even a servant girl alongside the youngdy and her servant¡¯s hands pointed towards Yun Xiao as she spoke.


    Stone?


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow and turned towards Yun Xiao to question. "Yun Xiao, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Just now when I was walking on the street, a stone dropped from a guest house on the side."


    "After that?"


    "Afterward... I broke it into pieces."


    The man¡¯s words were simple as always and had exined the whole situation in a few words.


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the luminous and elegant youngdy with her head nted to one side. "You threw a stone at random and scared my man. Therefore, you were aware that you hadmitted a mistake, so you came here to apologize?"


    Long Fei¡¯s expression stiffened. He originally thought that his Martial Uncle was sufficiently shameless, but he had never expected that there was someone even more shameless than him! These people clearly came to condemn them for their mistake, but it had be an apology in her mouth?


    "Liu¡¯er!"


    Seeing that the furious servant girl had wanted to say something, the luminous and elegant youngdy slightly raised her hands and stopped her.


    Her gaze looked straight at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao as she spoke indifferently. "Since this young master has destroyed my stone, it can be considered that we are brought together by fate. My name is Lin Ruoxin. May I know if the two of you are willing to reveal your names?"

 Chapter 715: Long Fei’s Master (2)

    Chapter 715: Long Fei¡¯s Master (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows, "If you want to offer an apology, then I shall ept it. But if you want to know our names, then please forgive me as I have nothing to tell you!"


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng turned and left. As for Yun Xiao... he had never looked this group of people in the eyes all along.


    "Miss!" The servant girl angrily stomped her foot. "Are you letting them off just like that?"


    "What else could I have done?" Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Since this stone is known as a marriage stone, then it proves that the person it smashes is my future husband! Unfortunately, it had been smashed by him. But even if that¡¯s the case, the person that the marriage stone was looking for was him!"


    "Miss, I cannot sense any aura 1 from that man. Perhaps he¡¯s not worthy of you..."


    "The marriage stone will only react towards my destined person! Since the stone chose him, it definitely has its reason! However, I need to observe more to see if this man is worthy of me!"


    When Lin Ruoxin said that, she revealed an air of arrogance. As the daughter of the City Lord of Spirit City, she naturally had the right to be arrogant. The person that was worthy of her was bound to be a giant among men!


    "But Miss, it seems like that man already has a wife," the servant maid weakly said.


    Those two seemed extremely close and definitely had the rtion of a husband and wife. If Miss wanted to obtain that man, she was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.


    Lin Ruoxin faintly smiled. "This is not within the scope of my consideration. I will only think about whether this man has the strength to be worthy of me and other things do not matter."


    She had the confidence that as long as it was a man she fancies, they were unable to escape from her palms.


    "Let¡¯s go, we shall return to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. In addition, this matter cannot be known by my father."


    "I understand, Miss!"


    After the two of them turned and left, two silhouettes gradually walked out from the restaurant onto the noisy streets.


    "Master," a red-clotheddy slightly smiled and lowered her head to look at the young child beside her, "I acted in ordance with yourmand and got in contact with Lin Ruoxin. Furthermore, I sold the marriage stone to her."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s aura had been infused in this marriage stone by Jinyu and as long as Yun Xiao was in this location, the marriage stone would locate him! It was such a joke that Lin Ruoxin had truly believed in her words and thought that the marriage stone could find her destined man!


    Destined? Chuckle, in this world, there¡¯s no such a thing as destined...


    Bai Su lightly nodded. "I am still unable to take action against them at this moment, but I will not let them live too peacefully! However, this Lin Ruoxin wouldn¡¯t be much of a disturbance between them, and we still have to rely on Yun Xiao¡¯s mother to deal with them!"


    Even if Yun Xiao¡¯s mother loves her son dearly, a daughter-inw that she has never been in contact with before will at most be an acquaintance and cannot be considered a close family member! If he could make use of the foster daughter alongside Yun Xiao¡¯s mother, perhaps he could separate them. Facing a daughter-inw that she had never met and a foster daughter she raised up, no one would be unaware of who was more important.


    "Yes, Master." Jinyu respectfully spoke.


    She would never reject Bai Su¡¯s requests! Even if he wanted her tomit suicide by cutting her throat, she would lift her sword without the slightest hesitation...


    Bai Su did not say anything else. He waved his robes while turning and walking in the direction to head outside of the City gates.


    ...


    At an Inn.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the two people who had followed her and her eyebrow slightly raised. "What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?"

 Chapter 716: Long Fei’s Master (3)

    Chapter 716: Long Fei¡¯s Master (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "My lord, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you." Long Fei entered the room and asked, "Do you know why there are so many people in Spirit City recently?"


    "I am not interested."


    The youngdy¡¯s answer caused Long Fei expression to stiffen as he spoke intively, "My lord, something has happened in the Forest of No Return!"


    "Forest of No Return? I just came from that ce, so why am I unaware that something has happened there?"


    "This..."


    Long Fei looked at the middle-aged man and ultimately made a firm resolution as he faced Yun Luofeng to speak. "Have you heard that there are numerous treasuresing into being in the Forest of No Return, so the Spirit City¡¯s Lord has gathered countless experts and intends to attack into the Forest of No Return?"


    Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before replying, "Attacking the Forest of No Return? They shouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so."


    Long Fei bitterly smiled. "Actually, the real situation isn¡¯t as what they have been told. The Spirit City Lord deceived them and there are absolutely no treasures appearing in the Forest of No Return! He just wants to gather a crowd of men to be his cannon fodder."


    "Cannon Fodder?"


    "Indeed! A mishap has happened in the Forest of No Return and all the King Spirit Beasts have been sealed up! I don¡¯t know where the Spirit City Lord heard this news, but he wants to take advantage of that fact to conquer the Forest of No Return since the King Spirit Beasts are unable to battle against them."


    Conquer the entire Forest of No Return? This Spirit City Lord indeed has a huge ambition.


    "He doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so." Yun Luofeng raised the teacup before her while lightly taking a sip and said while faintly smiling.


    "My lord!"


    Plop!


    Long Fei knelt before Yun Luofeng on one knee and raised his head to look straight at the stunning youngdy before him. "I have some friendly rtions with those spirit beasts within the Forest of No Return, and I do not wish for them to meet with capture and massacre! I would like to ask for your help."


    "Give me a reason to help you."


    Reason? Long Fei was in a dilemma. Could it be that I truly have to tell my her about that matter?


    "Martial Uncle?" Long Fei impatiently looked at the middle-aged man.


    Although his Martial Uncle was usually unreliable, there were still some matters that required him to make a decision.


    "Let her know."


    The middle-aged man released a sigh. "Your Master has been through much toil these few years. If it weren¡¯t for those obstinate people, she wouldn¡¯t have had suffered so much."


    Long Fei bitterly smiled. He didn¡¯t expect that ultimately he still had to reveal his Master¡¯s name to persuade her.


    Long Fei helplessly spoke, "My lord, didn¡¯t you want to know how I had smoothly traveled across the Forest of No Return? It¡¯s because my Master is one of the King Spirit Beasts within the Forest of No Return!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. "Your Master is a spirit beast?"


    "Not only that, my Master is also the person that Tian Ya has been searching for!"


    Crash!


    Yun Luofeng suddenly stood up from her chair and her hand identally toppled the teacup. The boiling hot tea had sshed on her hands, but she did not even sense it.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s brows lightly furrowed and he took out a handkerchief to wipe the tea on the youngdy¡¯s hands. Looking at the back of her hands that had been scalded, a trace of heartache gradually gushed forth within his unfeeling gaze.


    "Long Fei, you¡¯re speaking the truth?"


    Yun Luofeng no longer cared about other things as her ck eyes stared towards Long Fei. She indeed did not want to meddle in other¡¯s business, but if that person was Tian Ya¡¯s woman, then it was a different thing altogether...


    Regardless of anything, she could not allow Tian Ya¡¯s woman to receive any sort of harm!


    "That year, my Master did not care about other¡¯s obstruction and insisted on being together with Tian Ya. But she never expected that such a misunderstanding would arise..."

 Chapter 717: Long Fei’s Master (4)

    Chapter 717: Long Fei¡¯s Master (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "She has an unyielding personality and fiery temper. In addition, she became muddle-headed when she was angry and did not even realize that it was a conspiracy. She left Tian Ya in a fit of anger and returned to the Forest of No Return! Ever since she returned, she was unable to leave that ce as the other king spirit beasts would absolutely never let her go! I did not inform you of the truth because if Tian Ya were to meet with my Master, she would definitely leave with him without regard for anything else. At that time, she would offend the other king beasts."


    Long Fei looked at Yun Luofeng and continued speaking. "If that¡¯s the case, not only Tian Ya, even my Master will be implicated..."


    Yun Luofeng fingers lightly kneaded her jaw as her gaze shot towards the middle-aged man. "I heard that the king spirit beasts in the Forest of No Return are all in the sage-level realm. If he is your Master¡¯s junior brother, then he must also be a king spirit beast. Why do I sense that he has yet to break through as a sage-level beast?"


    Long Fei wanted to exin but was interrupted by the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Sage-level beast? That all changed starting several years ago! Over thesest few years, all the sage-level beasts in our forest have all disappeared. While I and my senior sister are the king spirit beasts of this new generation, and we¡¯re not as powerful. However, this is a secret of our Forest of No Return, and humans are unaware."


    Indeed, if humans had found out about the disappearance of the sage-level spirit beasts there would not be a peaceful day in the Forest of No Return.


    "My lord, my Master is my benefactor. A few years back when I was carrying out an assassination, I was seriously injured and identally barged into the Forest of No Return. It was my Master who saved me and insisted on letting me stay despite other¡¯s objections. I will absolutely never let her be exposed to any danger so I would like to request for your help, I¡¯m willing to work hard for you for the rest of my life!"


    Long Fei fiercely kowtowed with his head banging on the ground as he spoke while clenching his teeth and bearing the pain. If his Master could be saved, not to even mention about working hard for the rest of his life, he would be willing even if she asked him to go to the underworld!


    "When are they leaving?" Yun Luofeng took a deep breath.


    Since Long Fei¡¯s Master was Tian Ya¡¯s woman, then it was impossible for her to ignore this.


    Long Fei felt joy in his heart, and he stood up from the ground to speak. "I heard that three days from now the City Lord of Spirit City will begin setting off for the Forest of No Return. We should infiltrate this group!"


    "Go make preparations and we will set off three dayster."


    Yun Luofeng slowly sat down and her bodyzily leaned against the chair while she slightly raised her brow. "However, I can only give my utmost but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to help you save them."


    "My lord, I have faith in you," Long Fei spoke with a big smile on his face. "Everyone in the Longyuan Kingdom refers to you as a pervert and there¡¯s nothing in this world that you cannot aplish!"


    Pervert?


    Yun Luofeng rubbed her forehead and turned to look at Yun Xiao behind her. "People from the Longyuan Kingdom truly refer to me as such?"


    Yun Xiao was silent for a long time. "You¡¯re a devil, not a pervert."


    A devil that bewitches other¡¯s hearts...


    Yun Luofeng raised her hand and squeezed Yun Xiao¡¯s handsome face while the smile on her face was bewitchingly attractive. "I¡¯ve always thought that you were the one that allures women!"


    Gazing at these two people who were bantering flirtatiously, Long Fei¡¯s expression was somewhat embarrassed. "Martial Uncle, I feel that we should head out."


    "Head out? Why?" The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and asked, not understanding why.


    Blockhead! Long Fei silently scolded him. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t aware that they were the third wheel in this situation?


    "Martial Uncle, I¡¯ll bring you to visit the brothels. Stop looking for trouble here." Long Fei pulled on the middle-aged man and left.

 Chapter 718: How is he a Hypocrite? (1)

    Chapter 718: How is he a Hypocrite? (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Brothel? His eyes brightened as he hastily followed Long Fei and left.


    "At least you¡¯re tactful and know how to show filial respect to your Martial Uncle! I heard that there is a brothel in the Spirit City where thedies are very beautiful. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you there immediately."


    ...


    City Lord¡¯s Estate.


    Within the luxurious study room, Lin Yuan¡¯s hands lightly caressed the painting on the table while his gaze was extremely gentle. Thedy in the painting was dressed in green and had an ethereal beauty. Her hands held a jade flute, and she attractively sat at the foot of a tree with a smile on her face. Her smile was just like a warm sun that gradually covered her surroundings in this dry and dullnd, forming an exceptionally beautiful scene.


    "Fu Sheng..."


    Lin Yuan bent down and his tongue lightly licked the painting. His expression revealed pleasure as he softly muttered, "Regardless of whether you are human or a spirit beast, I will have you! Even if I have to burn down your entire Forest of No Return with a torch!"


    If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of doing such a thing. However, not long ago he had obtained a piece of news.


    The king spirit beasts in the Forest of No Return had all been sealed!


    Wasn¡¯t this because the heavens had seen that he yearned for her so many years and gave him this opportunity?


    "Father!"


    From outside the door, a cold voice could be heard, scaring Lin Yuan as he hastily hid the painting and dryly coughed before he replied, "Enter."


    The door of the room was slowly pushed open. Covered in sunlight, the youngdy slowly walked in and her full thick hair flew in the breeze. Her expression was cold and her clear and elegantplexion slightly glowed in the sunlight.


    "Ruoxin, you¡¯re back?"


    Lin Yuan no longer had the wretched look of before as he spoke with a serious expression, "There are three more days until the day we set off into the Forest of No Return! At that time, you had better be prepared. Furthermore, there will be plenty of young and talented men among the experts I¡¯ve gathered and you can find someone to get married to among them."


    Lin Ruoxin slightly paused. At that moment, an unfeeling expression appeared in her mind.


    "Father, I think I already have a candidate for my future husband."


    "Oh?" Lin Yuan looked at Lin Ruoxin, "And who is that man? Did you bring him here for me to meet?"


    Lin Ruoxin shook her head. "I¡¯m still observing him. Once he passes my inspection I will immediately get married to him!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan did not say anything else. He had always trusted his daughter¡¯s foresight.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, then you can make your own decision. You can leave first." Lin Yuan waved his hands and spoke indifferently.


    "Yes."


    Lin Ruoxin bowed and retreated from the study room. The moment she left, her heart rxed little by little. Earlier on, she was truly afraid that her father would interrogate her about that person. If that happened, her father would definitely send men out to investigate him, and that would disrupt her ns!


    Lin Ruoxin thought that Lin Yuan truly felt reassured by her so he did not interrogate any further. What she didn¡¯t know was that the other party merely wanted her to leave quickly. The moment Lin Ruoxin had closed the study room door, Lin Yuan took out that painting once again and extended his disgusting tongue to lick it from top to bottom. His expression was just like he was licking a genuine person...


    Especially since when he was lightly licking the woman in the painting, he produced a lewd moaning sound...


    ...


    Three dayster, it was the day when experts within Spirit City set off for the Forest of No Return. In the early morning, the entire city gates had been surrounded. By the time Yun Luofeng and the rest arrived there was already an imprable crowd.


    "Everyone."


    Lin Yuan raised his hand, and instantly the noise around the city gates quieted down.


    He cleared his throat and continued speaking, "Presumably everyone is already aware that the location we are heading to this time around is the Forest of No Return! It¡¯s considered a ce of riches and honor among the dangers. Even if there are dangers during this trip, if you are able toe out alive, your strength will definitely have a substantial change!"

 Chapter 719: How is he a Hypocrite? (2)

    Chapter 719: How is he a Hypocrite? (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "However..." Lin Yuan paused for a moment, "I¡¯ve already heard that the king spirit beasts within the Forest of No Return are unable to appear and battle with us! We only have to deal with the other spirit beasts! As such, the mission this time around is not as arduous and difficult as you think."


    Hua!


    The crowd was suddenly in an uproar. Lin Yuan¡¯s words were like a stone that shot into a tranquilke, resulting in great waves.


    "City Lord, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand. Since the mission this time isn¡¯t dangerous, why have you asked us to head out with you?"


    Lin Yuan smiled and spoke magnanimously. "I, Lin Yuan have never been the type of person that monopolizes treasures. Since treasures have appeared within the Forest of No Return, then I have to share them with everyone. This is my usual standard of conduct!"


    Everyone looked grateful, and some people¡¯s expression even contained respect.


    "The City Lord¡¯s personal character has always been honorable. I¡¯ve never seen someone with a character better than his in my entire life!"


    "If it was someone else, they would definitely monopolize the treasures. Only the City Lord is willing to take it out and share it with us!"


    "Long live the City Lord!" Resounding voices erupted from outside of the city gates.


    With no grounds for criticism, Lin Yuan had caused everyone to believe in him without a doubt through these few words.


    "Hypocrite!" Long Fei snorted and spoke with sarcasm. His voice was extremely low and coupled with the fact that his voice had been suppressed by the other high spirited voices, no one had noticed his existence.


    Lin Yuan once again raised his hands to stop everyone as he spoke indifferently, "Also, I am not entering the Forest of No Return for the treasures. I am merely bringing along my daughter to learn through real-life experience. As such, I will not take any treasures within the Forest of No Return and everything will be collected by you!"


    His words were received by the crowd and once again caused a huge sensation. There were even some people who were so touched that they shed tears. They had never seen anyone who was more selfless than Lin Yuan in their whole life! If he wasn¡¯t a person of noble character, then who was worthy of that title?


    Looking at these deeply grateful expressions, Lin Yuan internally sneered.


    A bunch of idiots!


    How would he know where are the treasures located in the Forest of No Return? He was entering the forest merely to look for that woman! It was a joke that these people were being treated like cannon fodder but thankful to him!


    However, there are exceptions to everything...


    Lin Yuan suddenly discovered a group of people who were not moved by his words but had instead stood rooted on the ground in disapproval. Not knowing if it was his misconception, but was that actually disdain in these people¡¯s faces?


    "Cough cough!" Lin Yuan dryly coughed and his stern gaze directly looked at Yun Luofeng and the rest as he questioned with indifference, "May I know if the four of you have any thoughts?"


    Within the four people, there was a middle-aged man while the others were very young. The most dazzling ones were the man and woman standing in the front. Looking at the youngdy¡¯s white robes and magnificent style unmatched in this generation, shezily leaned on the city walls while her pitch-ck eyes were full of smiling intent.


    The ck-robed man standing beside her had a grim expressionless look as if his face was paralyzed. It was as though there was nothing that would cause his expression to change. He was just like a god that quietly kept watch beside the youngdy while remaining unmoved.


    "Who are these people? Who invited them here?" Within the crowd, a discontented voice suddenly sounded.


    "The City Lord has sacrificed so much for us and these people aren¡¯t even expressing their thanks. Their shameless character is exactly opposite to the City Lord¡¯s honorable character."

 Chapter 720: How is he a Hypocrite? (3)

    Chapter 720: How is he a Hypocrite? (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Indeed, I do not expect them to be as noble as the City Lord, but at least they should express their gratitude when the City Lord has sacrificed this much! But what is with their attitude? Not only did they not express gratitude, they even ignored the City Lord¡¯s questioning!"


    Each and everyone said one sentence, sufficiently disying their disdain towards Yun Luofeng and the rest. Long Fei was angered to the point his internal organs were trembling. His eyes coldly swept across the crowd that was hooting and carved each and every one of their appearances into his brain!


    He would let them suffer when they arrived in the Forest of No Return!


    "That¡¯s right," Under the masses¡¯ angry voices, Yun Luofeng finally spoke, "I am not as honorable as the City Lord because I will not hold a woman¡¯s portrait and have a sexual fantasy about her."


    Lin Yuan stared nkly and his eyes revealed that he was flustered.


    She knows!


    How did she know?


    Regarding this matter, even his daughter was unaware, so how did this woman know and who exactly is she?


    Long Fei looked towards Yun Luofeng with a puzzled look and his gaze revealed confusion.


    "Miss!" Lin Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, "I do not know what grudge you have against me that would cause you to nder me this way! Everyone is aware that I, Lin Yuan, am faithful to my wife and I have never even taken a concubine! You actually say that I have a sexual fantasy involving a painting?"


    "Not taking in concubines doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have a woman outside your house."


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression once changed again. "Miss, you have to bear responsibility for the words you speak. I¡¯ll believe that you are young and ignorant and not argue with you. However, you had better have some evidence the next time you speak!"


    The crowd that was silent earlier on had once again intensely criticized her when Lin Yuan and Yun Luofeng were arguing with each other. Those people were extremely angry with her. In their mind, Lin Yuan was the most honorable person, yet this woman dared to use him! How could they tolerate it?


    "Miss, the City Lord has a good temper and did not bother to argue with you, but if it was us, we would have long sent you flying with a p!"


    "If you are unable to learn from the City Lord¡¯s righteousness, then you should learn from Miss Ruoxin¡¯s tranquil and calm personality! The way you speak is excessively immoral!"


    "If all the women on earth were the same as Miss Ruoxin, then all man would be blessed. Unfortunately, there are some people who can¡¯tpare to even a strand of her hair!"


    p!


    Before this young man finished speaking, he felt a palm strike fiercelynding on his face that caused him to feel dizzy and his eyes to dim. He then angrily spoke, "Who was it?! Who hit me earlier on?"


    Silence! The entire city gate area was unusually quiet.


    The young man angrily grabbed thepels of the man beside him and snarled, "Speak, was it you who hit me earlier on?"


    "Are you crazy?" That person pushed the young man away and rearranged hispels while spitting out a word, "Nutjob!"


    p!


    Another p fiercely flung down, directly making this young man¡¯s figure fly out. Looking at this scene, everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    Did we actually encounter a ghost?


    The young man got up from the ground and he no longer had the mind to continue scolding. Hisplexion turned pale and then green, while his eyes contained fear and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Nothing was more fearful than an undetectable enemy.


    "Alright," Lin Yuan slightly furrowed his brows and looked towards the young man while speaking, "Are there any problems with your body? I think that you pulled a tendon, resulting in a cramp. Coincidentally, I have a physician in my estate. It¡¯s better that you withdraw from this trip and recuperate at my ce."


    That young man was clearly shocked silly. Was it a cramp? But he clearly felt that he had been pped by someone!

 Chapter 721: How is he a Hypocrite? (4)

    Chapter 721: How is he a Hypocrite? (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The others had instead disregarded this young man, and their eyes were filled with a sudden realization.


    "So it turned out to be just a cramp. Like I said, how could he be pped by someone else? I clearly didn¡¯t see anyone there!"


    "The City Lord is truly kind, and actually provided the physician in his Estate to treat him. It¡¯s my first time seeing such a kind and powerful expert."


    The gaze of everyone that looked towards the City Lord was filled with respect, and his position in their hearts increased a little.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the man standing beside her. Although others did not see, she had clearly noticed that it was Yun Xiao who took action earlier on. Thinking of this, her lips curved and she smiled. "Yun Xiao, have youe up with a name for the move you executed earlier?"


    "No." Yun Xiao honestly replied.


    Yun Luofeng gently pinched her chin and blinked her eyes. "Then in the future, this move shall be called...Hitting Cow in Air!"


    This was the legendary move Hitting Cow in Air!


    Long Fei blinked his eyes in a daze. Isn¡¯t this name too tacky?


    Just when he wanted to input his opinion, the man¡¯s deep and muffled voice slowly sounded, "Alright."


    Alright?


    Did he just say alright?"


    He could actually ept such a tacky name?


    Long Fei was thoroughly speechless. His master¡¯s lover had indeed taken advice from her words.


    "Oh right, Master, how did you know that Lin Yuan had sexual fantasies towards a painting?" Long Fei seemed to have recalled something as he questioned.


    Yun Luofeng looked at him. "Three days ago after asked for my help, I sent Milk Tea into the City Lord¡¯s Estate to fish for information. I didn¡¯t expect Milk Tea to encounter such a scene."


    Long Fei originally thought that Yun Luofeng had said it casually and didn¡¯t expect such a thing had actually happened. On the spot, he turned and looked at Su Zheng. "Martial Uncle, I didn¡¯t think there was someone even more vulgar than you."


    At most, his Martial Uncle merely flipped one¡¯s skirt and stole undergarments. It was much better than facing a painting and doing such a disgusting action. In contrast, his own Martial Uncle was considered much more decent.


    "That¡¯s right," Su Zhen raised his head and stuck out his chest, being immensely proud of himself, "In any case I, your Martial Uncle, is a person of honorable personality. How can that vulgar bastard be worthy to bepared with me? I despise him!"


    Long Fei held his forehead. He truly did not wish to be acquainted with this person.


    Fortunately, everyone surrounding the city gates was encircling Lin Yuan and his daughter and no one had paid attention to Yun Luofeng¡¯s group! As such, their conversation was not heard by others.


    "City Lord, we still have a matter that has yet to be resolved. How should we take care of these people who ndered you?"


    "As everyone is aware, the City Lord is besotted towards his wife and has never taken a concubine. There are only a few such faithful men in this world, but she actually falsely ndered the City Lord¡¯s feelings towards his wife and even imed that he had a sexual fantasy with a painting of a woman! This matter could happen to anyone but absolutely not the City Lord!"


    Furious pairs of eyes red towards Yun Luofeng, and their expression was just like they wanted to eat her up. Yun Xiao¡¯s hands once again slowly raised up...


    Just then, Yun Luofeng restrained his palms while her smile appeared on her breathtaking gorgeous face.


    "I¡¯ll gift you a sentence. If you don¡¯t want people to know what you did, don¡¯t do it!"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s heart slightly trembled. Without knowing why, he felt that this youngdy understood himpletely. Seemingly she even knew his motive for going into the Forest of No Return!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" He angrily shouted and pretended to im innocence.


    "I only want to ask you one thing. Will you promise that you will only exert yourself and not take any treasures from the Forest of No Return? Including any precious medicinal ingredients?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and a devious smile emerged on her lips.


    The feeling of finding treasures but being unable to take possession of them was exceptionally difficult to bear! However, the moment he wanted those treasures, it would also prove that what he said were all lies!

 Chapter 722: The Realm of Shamelessness (1)

    Chapter 722: The Realm of Shamelessness (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. "What do you mean by that? Unless you think that I will go back on my words? Don¡¯t assume everyone in this world is the same as you!"


    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s righteous words, everyone angrily looked towards Yun Luofeng. If someone who was unaware of the situation were to see this, perhaps they might have thought that Yun Luofeng had done something that was intolerable towards them!


    "Father," Lin Ruoxin looked at the youngdy who waszily standing and spoke with indifference, "I think it wasn¡¯t on purpose that she said such words, so let¡¯s just forget about it."


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression gradually rxed and he spoke righteously with his hands behind his back. "As the proverb says, no me attaches to the unconscious doer of wrong. I can forgive you this time on the basis that you do not understand how I conduct myself! Next time, you had better ask around about the City Lord¡¯s character!"


    Long Fei¡¯s expression changed, and just when he was about to speak, he saw Lin Yuan turning to walk into the Forest of No Return.


    As the person involved, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was calm and undisturbed all along. There was a faint devilish smile on the corner of her lips and her bodyzily leaned against the city walls, while her eyes contained a radiance that one was unable to decipher.


    "I¡¯ve seen shameless bastards before, but I have never seen a person shameless to such an extent!" Long Fei¡¯s expression was cold and detached as he spoke expressionlessly. "After we enter the Forest of No Return, I will definitely let them have a taste of suffering!"


    Su Zheng¡¯s expression was also unsightly as he coldly stared at everyone entering the Forest. A trace of a cold glimmer shed through his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Su Zheng and spoke with her lips curved. "In any case, you are a king spirit beast in this Forest of No Return. Why don¡¯t you exterminate these people instead of allowing them to enter?"


    Helplessness was across Su Zheng¡¯s whole face. "If I was able to exterminate them I would have long done so! However, other than me, all the king spirit beasts in the forest have been sealed! Therefore, I have closed a blind eye to these humans entering the Forest of No Return."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow and looked at Su Zheng seemingly smiling yet not smiling.


    "For Lin Yuan to conquer the Forest of No Return, he will definitely think of ways to break the seal! However, we do not trust him, so we asked Long Fei to invite you to head there together with us."


    If it weren¡¯t because of this, he would have started wiping them out long ago!


    Yun Luofeng stayed taciturn for a long time and then continued to ask, "Once Lin Yuan breaks the seal, isn¡¯t it akin to letting out the other king spirit beasts? As a result, won¡¯t he be in danger?"


    In her mind, Lin Yuan would never allow himself to be in such dangerous circumstances.


    Su Zheng shook his head. "Even if he breaks the seal, the other king beasts are not able to fight! There is currently no other fighting strength in the Forest of No Return besides me!"


    "Martial Uncle," Long Fei anxious voice suddenly sounded, "Those people have walked quite a distance. Should we chase after them?"


    Su Zheng recovered his senses and nodded as he said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    After saying that, Su Zheng¡¯s figure shed past and disappeared before them. Long Fei no longer continued pondering as he hastily chased after them.


    "Yun Xiao, let¡¯s set off too!" Yun Luofengzily stretched her waist and her slightly narrowed eyes contained a dangerous glimmer. "I will absolutely never allow anyone to touch Tian Ya¡¯s woman!"


    Yun Xiao paused for a second and his gaze resolutely looked towards Yun Luofeng. "Those people that you wish to protect, I will help you protect them!"


    There was also another sentence. Those people that you want to kill, I will definitely help you eradicate them! However, he did not say the other sentence out loud because Yun Luofeng knew everything he wanted to say.

 Chapter 723: The Realm of Shamelessness (2)

    Chapter 723: The Realm of Shamelessness (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Forest of No Return stretched long and unbroken for a thousand miles. Within the underbrush, spiritual beasts would scuttle past from time to time, but very soon, they had been beheaded by Lin Yuan¡¯s subordinates!


    Yun Luofeng indifferently walked at the rear of the crowd. Compared to the others whose senses were stretched taut, her expression was very rxed.


    What a joke! The king spirit beast of the Forest of No Return was right beside her, so why would she need to worry about those beasts that would attack humans from time to time?


    Perhaps because of Su Zheng¡¯s oppression as the king spirit beast, no one had dared to find trouble for Yun Luofeng and her group. Lin Ruoxin looked at Yun Xiao who was walking at the rear and an unknown glimmer shed across her clear eyes. Ultimately, she picked up a canteen and walked towards Yun Xiao.


    "I noticed that all of you did not bring any canteen. This belongs to our estate, but I¡¯ll loan it to you temporarily."


    She repeatedly mentioned all of you but her eyes were only locked on Yun Xiao and the canteen in her hands was offered to Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao seemed to not have noticed her emergence, and stared at Yun Luofeng all along. It was as if there was only her existence in his eyes and there was no room for others!


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly and her hand awkwardly stretched towards Yun Xiao. Just when she took in a deep breath and wanted to retract her hands, a huge rough hand extended out from the side all of a sudden and snatched her canteen.


    "It seems like the Miss of the City Lord¡¯s Estate is open-minded," Su Zheng sneered and spoke with sarcasm. "Someone already has a wife, yet you still wish to seduce them!? The upbringing of the City Lord Estate is truly great, having taught his daughter to seduce someone else¡¯s man."


    Although Su Zheng wasparatively more lecherous, he also had a certain standard. For example, he absolutely would never tease a woman that had a husband. This was the reason why he did not tease Yun Luofeng right now.


    Glup!


    After throwing those words, Su Zheng opened the canteen and raised his head to empty the bottle. He wiped his lips and spoke sneeringly, "I¡¯m tasting to see if this water has been spiked. Based on the character of you people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, perhaps you would have done such a thing!"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression instantly turned serious and her cold eyes contained a violent storm.


    "What did you just say?" Lin Yuan tightly clenched his fist, "My daughter delivered water to you out of kindness but who would have thought that you would use her falsely as such! It seems that being kind in this world isn¡¯t easy!"


    Su Zheng snorted. He merely disliked this father and daughter¡¯s morality and conduct. Especially this Lin Ruoxin...


    Did they think he couldn¡¯t figure out that this woman was watching Yun Xiao during the whole journey? If she did not harbor such thoughts, then why did she not pay attention to others, yet insist on looking at Yun Xiao?


    "Where did these peoplee from, and why do they set themselves against the City Lord in every aspect?"


    "Even Miss Ruoxin¡¯s good intentions have been misunderstood by them! Based on Miss Ruoxin¡¯s beauty and talent, any man would follow her if she beckoned them. Although this man is quite good-looking, his strength might not necessarily be worthy of her!"


    "Not taking the canteen earlier is also because he has some self-awareness, knowing that he is not well-suited for Miss Ruoxin!"


    Everyone angrily spoke and their angry words swept towards Yun Luofeng and the rest like a sharp knife. It was in Yun Luofeng¡¯s nature to protect the people around her and shield their shorings. She could disregard it if others were to speak about her, but she would never allow others to ridicule them. Therefore, after hearing their words, Yun Luofengughed and beckoned to the person who said thest sentence.


    "You,e here."

 Chapter 724: The Realm of Shamelessness (3)

    Chapter 724: The Realm of Shamelessness (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    That person was a youth in green long robes and he was considered handsome. Seeing Yun Luofeng gesturing for him, he stared nkly for a moment.


    "What do you want?"


    The youngdy¡¯s smiling expression was exuberant. "You¡¯ll know once youe!"


    The youth was cursing to his heart¡¯s content earlier on, but looking at the youngdy¡¯s breathtaking smile, it was like his entire being was pulled over as he walked towards Yun Luofeng.


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re obedient," Yun Luofeng continued to wave her hands, "You cane here at ease and I will absolutely not hit you. I only want to have a chat with you."


    The youth rxed. With Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t need to worry that this woman would mount a sneak attack! Furthermore, he did not think that Yun Luofeng had the guts to raise her hand against him.


    "Alright, I¡¯m here. What words you have to say, you can..."


    Before the youth managed to finish speaking, Yun Luofeng¡¯s leg kicked towards his stomach with a bang without even a warning sign. Her speed was so fast that he was unable to react.


    The instant that his body flew out, the youngdy¡¯s bewitching voice could be heard.


    "I won¡¯t hit you, I¡¯ll only kick you!"


    Under the light breeze, the youngdy lightly raised her eyebrows and both eyes contained a smiling intent. "Alright, now we can chat..."


    The entire Forest became deadly silent!


    Everyone looked at Yun Luofeng with a dumbstruck look.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she would absolutely never hit him? Then why did she suddenly raise her hand against him? Where¡¯s the mutual trust between humans?


    Puchi!


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out from the youth and his hands tightly held on to his stomach. Hisplexion was as white as a paper as he angrily spoke. "You¡¯re shameless!"


    "Thanks for your praise," there was a smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face as before, "you¡¯re the hundredth person till this day who said I¡¯m shameless! Therefore, I shall ept your praise!"


    Praise?


    Your head!


    The youth once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he was angered to the point he nearly fainted.


    Long Fei opened his eyes wide with astonishment covering his face as he thought, Before meeting Lin Yuan father and daughter, I thought that my Martial Uncle was the most shameless person in this world! Afterward, because Lin Yuan was extremely shameless, thebel of being the most shameless shifted to him. However, only at this point do I understand what¡¯s truly being shameless!


    "Compared to Master, how can my Martial Uncle and Lin Yuanpare to her? This was the highest realm of being shameless that no one couldpare to!"


    Lin Yuan was also shocked silly. Even though he was a hypocrite, he would not treat others insulting him as a praise.


    This woman felt no shame to say such words?


    Compared to her, what was his level of shameless considered? Her realm of shamelessness truly made others concede defeat!


    Yun Luofeng slightly smiled and turned towards those people who had been shocked silly by her.


    "Do you all want toe and chat with me?"


    The youngdy¡¯s smile was just like a devil, enticing them toe forth. Whereas by taking a single step forward, they would drop into hell and never be reincarnated!


    "City Lord, this..."


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Lin Yuan and they spoke hesitantly.


    Lin Yuan finally recovered his senses and his face turned serious as he coldly spoke. "Miss, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re too overbearing? To actually assault someone before me. You are simply disregarding me."


    "Are you worth my attention?" Yun Luofeng swept a nce at Lin Yuan as she raised her brows and spoke.


    Lin Yuan was somewhat furious. "Since you¡¯ve followed me into the Forest of No Return, you should listen to mymand!"


    Yun Luofeng shot a cynical nce at him. "Who said that I followed you into the Forest of No Return? Our route merely coincided."

 Chapter 725: The Realm of Shamelessness (4)

    Chapter 725: The Realm of Shamelessness (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Route coincided? Lin Yuan sneered, evidently not believing her. Since you want to follow, then I¡¯ll permit you! After all, everyone other than the men of the City Lord Estate is destined to perish here!


    "Since you¡¯ve spoken so, then I shall not bother bickering with you!" Thinking of this, Lin Yuan could not be bothered to fuss with her as he coldly shot a nce at her before retracting his gaze. "We¡¯ll continue setting off!"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s actions were within Yun Luofeng¡¯s expectations. She slightly curved the corner of her lips and spoke. "Let¡¯s go."


    From the beginning, Yun Xiao did not speak. He merely retracted his gaze from Yun Luofeng and instead began to look towards Lin Yuan and the rest that was walking in front. Killing intent gradually rose within his unfeeling gaze.


    ...


    The road was very quiet afterward and unfortunately, this sort of peaceful route did not continue for long as it was disturbed by furious howling.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, arge pack of wolves rushed from the front and pounced towards these humans.


    Within the crowd, someone spoke in an excited tone, "It¡¯s a pack of spirit wolves! It¡¯s rumored that there will definitely be treasures in the ces where they are at. We¡¯ve struck it rich this time around!"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s entire being stared distractedly and his expression was somewhat surprised. Treasures? Could they truly discover treasures within this huge forest?


    While he was in shock, those spirit wolves had already pounced ahead of him. He quickly recovered his senses and fought against the wolf pack...


    A glimmer shed through Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyes and she gave the bodyguard beside her a meaningful nce. Noticing her nce, he nodded and shortly after, he acted as if he had unconsciously bumped against Yun Luofeng and her group...


    Bang!


    His body heavily fell on the ground and a fragrance pouch hidden in his pocket fell out. As luck would have it, the bodyguard¡¯s sword identally shed the pouch. Instantly, a hole was sliced in the pouch and white powder spilled out from it...


    After smelling the fragrance of the white powder, the spirit wolves abruptly went berserk as if they had received some sort of stimtion and rushed in Yun Luofeng¡¯s direction...


    Looking at this scene, Lin Ruoxin lightly raised the corner of her lips. A smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    Ever since entering the Forest of No Return, not knowing what was with the spirit beasts, they had never assaulted Yun Xiao and the rest all along! This resulted in her being unable to test to see if Yun Xiao was worthy of her. However, luckily she had prepared beforehand. As long as this Hundred Herb powder was spilled in front of him, any spirit beast that smelled this scent would turn berserk andunch a frantic attack!


    Of course, that was excluding spirit beasts with high intelligence!


    Other than knowing how to attack humans, this spirit wolf was weak-minded in other aspects! As such, having seen the pack, she wanted to use this and test Yun Xiao...


    After finishing the task and afraid of bringing disaster on himself, he hastily retreated and revealed delight. If one did not have the strength of a sky-level expert, it was impossible to deal with so many spirit wolves! It seems that these people would definitely perish here!


    Lin Yuan and the rest did not budge and acted as if nothing had happened while quietly standing on the spot, looking at them like a bystander. It was as if the person who directed the pack towards Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t him...


    "Virtue has its rewards and evil has its retribution! These spirit wolves abandoned attacking us because they can distinguish the right and wrong, knowing who is good and who is evil."


    After all, not everyone was able to identify the Hundred Herb powder! Some had never studied medicine, so they were naturally unaware that the powder would cause spirit beasts to turn violent. They stubbornly believed the wolves had assaulted Yun Luofeng because she was an evil person.

 Chapter 726: The Realm of Shamelessness (5)

    Chapter 726: The Realm of Shamelessness (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at the wolf pack that was rushing over. After that, he went all out! His speed was very fast, to the extent no one could clearly see his actions! In the blink of an eye, the spirit beasts that rushed towards Yun Luofeng and the rest had instantly fallen into a pool of blood, without any movement.


    Lin Ruoxin stared nkly. She didn¡¯t even see this man taking action and this spirit wolf pack had fallen? How powerful was he? He was at least on par with her own father!


    Yun Xiao seemed to have sensed something as his grim gaze slowly swept towards Lin Ruoxin.


    This was the first time he had looked at her today, yet it suddenly caused her heartbeat to quicken. She no longer had her calm expression initially as she looked at him without blinking.


    Looking at Lin Ruoxin and the white powder on the ground, a wave of cold killing intent gushed forth in his surroundings. He indeed wanted to kill because the people from the City Lord¡¯s Estate who had spilled the Hundred Herb powder in front of him.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s expression went pale as she turned and fiercely gave that bodyguard a p while speaking sternly, "Who allowed you to bring Hundred Herb powder?"


    The bodyguard felt unspeakable bitter suffering.


    Wasn¡¯t it because you were afraid that you would not have the time to escape after meeting dangerous spirit beasts, so you asked me to bring along the powder? So that it could be used to attract the spirit beasts attention during a crucial moment, and allow you to escape easily? Furthermore, it was also you who had instigated me to do this!


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say those words out loud even if he had a gargantuan amount of courage!


    "Miss, your subordinate knows his mistake."


    The bodyguard knelt on the ground. "Because it is too dangerousing into the Forest of No Return this time and I was worried that Miss and City Lord would meet with danger, so I brought along the Hundred Herb powder. I ask Miss to punish me!"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyes contained disappointment as she faintly shook her head. "You mean that if we were to meet with a strong spirit beast, you would sprinkle this Hundred Herb powder on others? To achieve your objective of saving me?"


    "Please forgive me!" The bodyguard¡¯splexion was somewhat pale, but he had ultimately assumed all the responsibility!


    Lin Ruoxin bitterlyughed. "You¡¯ve made me very disappointed! If you had let others meet with danger in order to save me, then I would be unable to rest or eat in peace for the rest of my life!"


    Yun Luofeng looked at Lin Ruoxin. If it wasn¡¯t that she had noticed that Lin Ruoxin gave the bodyguard a meaningful nce earlier on, perhaps she would truly be hoodwinked by this woman¡¯s acting!


    "Lin Ying, as the bodyguard of the City Lord¡¯s Estate, youmitted such a huge mistake! If my life is a life, then are other¡¯s lives not considered as a life? How can you be so selfish? What have I been teaching you all this time? One must be broad and level and never be a sinister person!"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s face was filled with overwhelming righteousness. Her clear gaze intently watched the bodyguard while she resentfully lectured him about failing to meet her expectations.


    The bodyguard lowered his head and half knelt on the ground. "Miss, your subordinate knows his mistake! It was not intentional that I sprinkled the Hundred Herb powder in front of them but purely due to my carelessness!"


    "I don¡¯t care what reasons you have, wrong is wrong and if it weren¡¯t for this young master having a formidable strength, perhaps he might have met with danger! Therefore, you shall immediately apologize to them!"


    After saying this, Lin Ruoxin turned towards Yun Xiao and spoke with remorse, "Apologies, it was the bodyguard of my City Lord Estate that erred, causing you to be encircled by the spirit wolves. Now that I¡¯ve already educated him, I believe that he will nevermit the same mistake!"


    The bodyguard walked up with big strides and his face was full of regret. "Excuse me, this matter is truly a careless mistake of mine and really wasn¡¯t done on purpose to harm you. I believe that you all are people of magnanimity and will not me me."


    His words implied that he did not deliberately spill the Hundred Herb powder and Yun Luofeng her group must forgive him, otherwise they were narrow-minded people!

 Chapter 727: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (1)

    Chapter 727: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    This was the first time Long Fei had heard such an argument. Clearly, it was him whomitted the mistake but others had to forgive him? If they did not forgive him, then it would be their fault? As expected, a mouse and a snake are under the same roof! To be able to be a subordinate of the City Lord¡¯s Estate, they were certainly shameless!


    "Lin Ying, you cane back."


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng and her group were not speaking, Lin Ruoxin assumed that they had forgiven him, thus she had indifferently ordered his retreat.


    As Lin Ying stood up and was just about to retreat, Yun Luofeng finally spoke. Her voice was bewitching and caused Lin Ying¡¯s footsteps to suddenly stop.


    "Did I say he could leave?"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression changed. Evidently, she did not expect Yun Luofeng would not spare her face!


    "Miss, Lin Ying has already apologized..."


    "Then if I were to destroy the City Lord¡¯s Estate then apologize, would that be useful?" Yun Luofeng had a slight smile on her face as she spoke calmly.


    The masses suddenly quietened down as no one expected that Yun Luofeng would hold tight to this small matter without releasing it! In the eyes of everyone else, this was clearly a small incident! They were unharmed under the spirit wolves¡¯ encirclement and so what even if they were injured? The man from the City Lord¡¯s Estate already apologized so why was there a need for them to relentlessly hold on to this?


    Furthermore, she actually said to destroy the City Lord¡¯s Estate? This was truly a joke! Even if these people were strong, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. The two parties simply couldn¡¯t bepared!


    "Then what do you want?" The one who spoke was the City Lord, Lin Yuan. His expression was unsightly, but he had forcefully restrained his internal fury and coldly stared at Yun Luofeng.


    "What do you think I want?" Yun Luofeng smiled and answered his question with a question.


    Lin Yuan took in a deep breath. "If you wantpensation, it¡¯s a matter of a sentence. I can do my best to satisfy your demands! After all, we were the ones who erred in this incident!"


    He could give, but that was if these people dared to take! However, he underestimated Yun Luofeng! Since she dared to hit people in front of him, why would she not dare to ask forpensation?


    After thinking for a bit, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "Compensate? Sure, hand over your entire City Lord¡¯s Estate aspensation!"


    Lin Yuan was angered to the point he nearly spat a mouthful of blood. Use the entire City Lord¡¯s Estate aspensation? This woman actually dared to say such words!


    "You¡¯re too overbearing!" He was fuming with rage as he spoke every word clearly through his clenched teeth.


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "You said you wouldpensate me, could it be that you want to break your promise? If you didn¡¯t intend to do so, you shouldn¡¯t have allowed me to request as I wish!"


    Although Lin Ran was angered to the point of unable to speak, there would always be a group of people that would speak up for him.


    "The City Lord has already apologized, so why are you still relentlessly holding on to this incident?"


    "This matter was the bodyguard¡¯s mistake and I too, disdain his actions! However, the City Lord is innocent and didn¡¯t you see that Miss Ruoxin has already lectured him?"


    "Miss Ruoxin is the kindest woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Her bodyguard did not scruple to harm others in order to protect her, but she logically lectured that guard! Truthfully speaking, out of the numerous daughters from affluent families, those Misses don¡¯t even treat other¡¯s lives as something important. Only Miss Ruoxin would care about other¡¯s lives."


    "Facing such an outstanding Miss Ruoxin and righteous City Lord Lin Yuan, you have the nerve to not forgive the City Lord Estate?"


    From the start, everyone was also angry with that bodyguard for acting on his own initiative! However, after hearing Lin Ruoxin¡¯s words, they had long forgiven the City Lord¡¯s Estate!

 Chapter 728: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (2)

    Chapter 728: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Therefore, right now how could they be willing to see Yun Luofeng intolerably bully her? Someone among the crowd spoke up.


    "Miss, I¡¯d advise you not to be unreasonable!"


    "You¡¯re also aware this is being unreasonable?" Long Fei sneered, "If you have the ability, you¡¯d better ask the City Lord¡¯s Estate to be reasonable! Since there¡¯s no such principle of being reasonable, then the matter ofpensation is easy, and that is for us to call the shots!"


    That person was instantly silenced as he shook his head while his face was full of helplessness. He seemed to have nothing to say towards these stubborn people.


    Yun Xiao slightly furrowed his brows as he coldly nced towards those people who were still chattering continuously. His unfeeling eyes once again sent forth an intense killing intent. Sensing Yun Xiao¡¯s nce, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble, as if an iparable chill entered their heart from the soles of their feet. In that instant, they felt that their body had descended into hell...


    Lin Ruoxin bit on her lips and stood before Yun Xiao, thinking of using her own body to resist this man¡¯s aura.


    "This matter is my fault and unrted to others! Please don¡¯t take your anger out on them!"


    Her cold gaze was unbending while her beautiful face was pale as she looked straight at Yun Xiao without fear.


    "Miss Ruoxin..."


    Looking at Lin Ruoxin¡¯s actions, their hearts trembled as they revealed gratitude, clearly not expecting Lin Ruoxin shielding them to such an extent. Although based on Lin Ruoxin¡¯s strength, she was unable to resist all of Yun Xiao¡¯s might.


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at Lin Ruoxin and the pressure he emitted became increasingly stronger. His ck robes lightly fluttered and danced in the breeze as his body¡¯s aura clearly surged out, causing her to feel needles prickling her back.


    Lin Ruoxin could no longer persevere and she knelt on the floor with a bang. Looking at this scene, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression turned serious as he rapidly rushed forth to lend an arm and pull her up. He then spoke with a calm and collected expression, "Aren¡¯t your actions too excessive?"


    "Excessive?" Yun Luofeng sneered, "No, regardless of how I treat you, it isn¡¯t excessive!"


    She was never someone who would suffer a loss, and others would only lose in her hands! If they wanted her to swallow her anger and bear with it, that was impossible!


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Xiao¡¯s line of sight turned from Lin Ruobai to Lin Yuan. The killing intent within his eyes became increasingly thick as he slowly walked towards him. At that instant, Lin Yuan¡¯s back unexpectedly stiffened as he raised his head in astonishment while looking at the unfeeling man walking over unhurriedly.


    Just then, his breathing couldn¡¯t help but be sluggish and he nearly suffocated... as the pressure he felt was extremely heavy. Lin Yuan wanted to retreat but then realized that everyone was looking at him attentively. These gazes made him unable to retreat and he could only force himself to oppose Yun Xiao.


    "Mister, this matter is indeed our City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s fault so no matter what you do to us, I will not have anyint!" His voice contained a devotion to righteousness that inspired reverence. Even if he was feeling fear in his heart, his expression was magnanimous. "However, the others are innocent, and you shouldn¡¯t implicate them!"


    "Yun Xiao!"


    Just when Yun Xiao had already walked in front of Lin Yuan, a youngdy¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him. This voice caused him to stop his footsteps.


    "Let¡¯s wait for now."


    Wait? Yun Xiao stared nkly but he nodded his head lightly, "Alright." After that, he coldly swept a nce at Lin Yuan as he slowly walked back to Yun Luofeng.


    Only after Yun Xiao had left, did Lin Yuan finally release a sigh of relief. He took advantage of the fact that no one noticed him andforted his heart...

 Chapter 729: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (3)

    Chapter 729: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Cough cough!" After calming down, Lin Yuan cleared his throat and spoke, "Let¡¯s continue setting off!"


    After speaking, he no longer looked into Yun Xiao¡¯s actions earlier on. He understood that if he were to look into it, what awaited him would be death! Of course, others weren¡¯t aware of Lin Yuan¡¯s inner thoughts and assumed that it was because of his magnanimity that he had let them off! After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s was very strong in everyone¡¯s heart. Regardless of how strong Yun Xiao was, he would at most be on par with Lin Yuan instead of surpassing him!


    Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Xiao who walked to her side and exined. "It¡¯s Long Fei who asked us to retreat for the time being."


    "He said..." after pausing for a moment, Yun Luofeng continued speaking, "he cannot bear to see these hypocrites and wants to uncover their true colors first!"


    "There¡¯s something else," Long Fei bitterly smiled, "There are still some uses for these people! After they¡¯ve served their purpose, there¡¯s no use in keeping them alive."


    Uses?


    Yun Luofeng lightly raised her eyebrows and cast a look towards Long Fei. Very soon, she retracted her gaze looked towards the skies not far away in the Forest of No Return...


    Not knowing why she seemed to feel that the depths of the Forest of No Return was restless, seemingly something was about to happen...


    Night time.


    The moonlight was as tranquil as water. Tents were pitched within the forest everywhere and were brightly lit within, just like a glowing sun that illuminated the quiet night.


    Just when Yun Luofeng was falling asleep, she heard the sounds of several spirit beast¡¯s anguished wailing not far away. Yun Xiao, who was beside her, also opened his eyes and revealed a grim aura. However, the moment he looked towards Yun Luofeng, his expression had be gentler.


    "Wait for me here. I¡¯ll take a look outside."


    "Alright."


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded her head. She was confident of Yun Xiao¡¯s strength and those spirit beasts that came looking for trouble would be disposed of in no time!


    With Su Zheng beside her in the daytime, those spirit beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to approach them after sensing his aura. However, it was currently night time and to prevent those beasts from disturbing Yun Luofeng, he had gone out to settle them first...


    Whereas for Su Zheng...


    Hearing the thunder-like snore from the neighboring tent, Yun Luofeng knew that she couldn¡¯t count on him! As long as this b*stard fell asleep, he wouldn¡¯t wake up even if the sky were to fall. She was instead curious of Su Zheng¡¯s true appearance as a spirit beast!


    Yun Xiao¡¯s figure was like the gust of a hurricane as he quickly dashed out of the tent. Not long after he had left, the tent p was lifted and a handsome young man sneakily walked in. The moment he entered, he saw Yun Luofeng lying on the bed sleeping and a glint streaked across his eyes as he walked towards her. As he came closer, his breathing became increasingly heavy. Arriving next to the bed, his wolf ws reached out toward the youngdy on the bed...


    However, his hands did not manage to touch her as her originally closed eyes unexpectedly opened as she suddenly stood up and fiercely strangled the youngster¡¯s neck.


    "Speak, who told you toe in?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and her entire body emitted a dangerous aura.


    The young man¡¯s eyes evaded hers. "I... I walked into the wrong tent."


    Walked into the wrong tent?


    Yun Luofeng sneered and fiercely flung the young man¡¯s body to the ground and her gaze was chilly.


    "Was it Lin Ruoxin who asked you toe here?"


    The handsome young man stared nkly for a moment before he raised his head and looked towards Yun Luofeng. She then continued to sneer. "Let me guess, those spirit beasts were also lured here by her using Hundred Herb powder?"

 Chapter 730: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (4)

    Chapter 730: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "You... what nonsense are you sprouting?!" The young man¡¯s expression was somewhat flustered. "Those spirit beasts are of no use to our group, and why would our Lady use the same old trick?"


    "Use the same old trick? So it turns out that you are aware that the Hundred Herb powder trick was Lin Ruoxin¡¯smand?" Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips as she asked whileughing grimly.


    The young man became increasingly flustered. "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m unaware of anything! Furthermore, those spirit beasts are of no threat to you, so why would she want to attract them here?"


    "Indeed, they cannot threaten me as I have Yun Xiao at my side. As for the reason she used the powder, it was to lure him away," Yun Luofeng lightly touched her chin and said while seemingly smiling yet not smiling. "Afterward, were you thinking of seducing me? Hmm?"


    Luring Yun Xiao away, then letting another man grope about in the dark and climb into her tent. What Lin Ruoxin intended to do was very obvious! The young man looked at Yun Luofeng in dismay. She knows everything!


    This woman had actually guessed the Miss¡¯s intentions! Since that was the case, why did she allow herself to be duped?


    Actually, Yun Luofeng did not think that those spirit beast attacks were caused by Lin Ruoxin at the beginning. It was only after this young man entered the tent that she immediately thought of the other party¡¯s intentions!


    Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside and the trace of a sinister glimmer shed across the young man¡¯s eyes. With a tearing sound, he tore his robes into pieces and shouted in panic.


    "Help!"


    Hearing the young man¡¯s cries for help, a group of men quickly pushed opened the tent and walked in. After witnessing the scene inside the tent, Lin Yuan became furious as he angrily shouted, "You actually dare to do such an immoral thing to my subordinates! You¡¯re simply shameless and loose in morals, without the virtue that a woman should have!"


    Lin Ruoxin was not as furious as Lin Yuan as she unhurriedly walked to the handsome young man. Lowering her eyes, she gentled asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    The young man looked at Yun Luofeng behind him as his gaze was clearly filled with fear.


    "You don¡¯t have to be afraid." Lin Ruoxin¡¯s voice was very gentle. "I will be here to protect you, and you can tell me, what was it that she wanted to do to you? With me here, no one can harm my subordinates!"


    The young man¡¯s body was slightly trembling. "Miss, I heard the sounds of spirit beasts earlier on and came out wanting to scout the situation! However, after arriving here, this woman went crazy and hauled me into her tent, wanting to do immoral things to me!"


    As sounds of spirit beasts could be heard earlier, numerous people had gone to scout the situation and only a small portion of people came. Even though a small portion of people came, the sounds of discussion were incessantly noisy.


    "I remember she already has a husband but ultimately,mitted such immoral action towards a man from the estate! Tsk, this sort of woman should be dismembered into pieces by horses!"


    "In my whole life, what I hate the most are women who do not maintain their virtue! Does she think she¡¯s a man? A man can have three wives and four concubines, but a woman must be faithful their entire life! Those women who are not devoted should be sentenced to death!"


    This man fiercely red at Yun Luofeng and his expression was malevolent. Everyone around him basically recognized him! That year, his wife had run away with another man, thus he hated women who did not maintain their virtue! In his opinion, any half-hearted people should be severely punished!

 Chapter 731: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (5)

    Chapter 731: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Consequently, he searched for his own wife and the male adulterer in the past and made them pay the ultimate price of execution! Even though he was the one who had initially betrayed her by indulging his concubine and allowing her to harm his wife¡¯s unborn child. As a result, his wife had run away with her childhood sweetheart.


    But so what? It was normal for a man to have as many women as they liked, but a woman must be faithful to one man forever!


    In regards to this, that man continued on saying, "Such a woman isn¡¯t fit to be living in this world! However, I¡¯m in a good mood today so I will teach you something. Men are the skies and like steel! If you marry, you must respect them like a god! Isn¡¯t there a saying, rely on your husband after being married, and depend on your children if your husband dies? Not only did you order your man around, you are also unfaithful to him! Why don¡¯t you go and die!"


    He couldn¡¯t get ustomed to a woman who put men under their feet!


    As the target that everyone directed their anger against, Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms were folded across her chest all along, while a faint smile hung on the corner of her lips.


    "You¡¯re saying that I molested you?"


    The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said unyieldingly, "Indeed, you molested me earlier on. If it weren¡¯t for the Missing on time, I¡¯m afraid my innocence would be no more!"


    "Where¡¯s the evidence?" Yun Luofeng asked, smiling.


    "My clothing is the evidence!" The young man¡¯s expression was somewhat pale. "You¡¯ve already torn my clothing to such an extent, don¡¯t tell me you want still want to deny your actions?"


    In any case, if he stuck to his statement about this woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she were to jump into the yellow river!


    Lin Ruoxin lightly furrowed her brows and looked at Yun Luofeng. "If you truly did this, admit it. I will give you a chance to turn over a new leaf."


    Her words inspired awe as if she upheld justice and it was because of her, conferring a favor to Yun Luofeng that she could stay alive.


    Boom!


    After Lin Ruoxin finished speaking, an unfeeling aura suddenly attacked her from the back. Afterward, her legs seemed to be struck by something as she knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "So it turns out you are aware of your mistakes, and you¡¯re kneeling before me to apologize?" Yun Luofeng looked at Lin Ruoxin who was kneeling on the ground. "However, I will not ept your apology!"


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s expression was slightly pale and just as she raised her head, a ck-robed figure shed across and walked towards Yun Luofeng without consulting anyone.


    Her body stiffened as her clear and elegant face contained bitterness. From the start, this man had never looked at her in the eyes...


    "What happened?" Yun Xiao coldly looked at the crowd gathered within the tent as his expression became increasingly grim.


    When Yun Xiao¡¯s arrived, other people who went to ughter the spirit beasts had also rushed back. It was just that they were also unaware of what had happened as they were unable to make head or tail of the situation.


    "You have arrived just in time. Your woman attempted to molest a man from my Estate. Regarding this matter, you must give me an exnation!" Lin Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn as he coldly spoke.


    Yun Xiao swept a nce at the young man with the untidy clothing before his gaze turned toward Yun Luofeng.


    "I request that you rape me!"


    Request to be raped? Everyone was stunned on the spot, appearing to have been struck by thunder. What was this? There was actually someone who wanted to be raped?


    "Why don¡¯t you rape me? I want to be raped by you!"


    What Yun Xiao spoke were his heartfelt words. He indeed wanted Yun Luofeng to rape him! Therefore, his whole face filled with sincerity was looking at Yun Luofeng at this moment.


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression stiffened as her body lightly trembled. Why? After hearing about the immoral actions Yun Luofeng hadmitted, why did he still forgive her?


    Unfortunately, Yun Xiao did not pay attention to others gazes as he spoke without taking his eyes off Yun Luofeng. "I know how to warm your bed, cook for you, and I¡¯m obedient. Why won¡¯t you rape me?"

 Chapter 732: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (6)

    Chapter 732: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression darkened. Even if this man was saying such embarrassing things, his expression was deadpan as if truly serious about it.


    Lin Ruoxin stood up by using the ground as a support, but before she managed to stand up, Yun Xiao¡¯s cold gaze swept past her. As such, she did not manage topletely get up before she felt a heavy weight on her back and knelt down once again.


    "The man from my estate said that she wanted to rape him earlier on, why are you not angered?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    This was considered the first sentence Yun Xiao spoke to her, yet caused her heart to instantly fall into the ice cer. Did he truly love her that much? To not be bothered if she had an affair with another man?


    Lin Ruoxin did not know in the slightest that the reason why Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t angry was not that he was magnanimous, but instead because of something else.


    And that was, trust!


    Of course, the meaning of this word was very profound, and based on Lin Ruobai¡¯s intellect she was unable to understand!


    Under this tense atmosphere, a soft and gentle voice could be heard from the bed.


    "Mommy, Daddy, are both of you done talking? If you¡¯re done, let Mommy continue telling me stories."


    The entire tent quietened down. Everyone looked over and instantly saw that the bed quilt lifted, while a jade-like fair small child rubbed his eyes and spoke gently, "I¡¯m somewhat tired, and I¡¯ll sleep after hearing the story..."


    "A child? There¡¯s a child inside this tent? Furthermore, he had addressed Yun Luofeng has his mother?"


    Everyone who came looking for trouble was stunned.


    The young man was also shocked. When he came in earlier, there was only Yun Luofeng alone on that sleeping pad, so when did this child appear? Furthermore, they had traveled for an entire day and yet not noticing in the slightest that Yun Luofeng had brought along a child!


    "Uncle, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet!" Xiao Mo pouted and turned towards the young man. "You barged in, disturbed my mommy telling me stories and I have yet to settle this with you. Why are you holding onto my mommy without letting go and had even brought a crowd of men to bully my mommy?!"


    Barged in? This guy came in on his own ord? Didn¡¯t he say he was hauled in by this woman?


    "Little friend, you¡¯re saying he came in himself?"


    Not everyone who came along was in cahoots with the City Lord¡¯s Estate. The reason they helped them was that they were touched by Lin Yuan¡¯s words. Now that they heard Xiao Mo¡¯s words, they naturally asked about the suspicions they had in their hearts.


    "That¡¯s right," Xiao Mo blinked his eyes, "He wanted to undress my mommy when he came in but my mommy beat him up. After that, I don¡¯t know why but he tore his own clothes."


    "You said he tore his own clothes?"


    "Yep," Xiao Mo cutely tilted his head, "I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t understand what he wanted to do. Uncle, can you tell me what he wanted to do?"


    Young? Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Xiao Mo has already lived for several thousand years and he actually said that he¡¯s still young? However, Yun Luofeng did not expose him and merelyughed grimly while looking at the scene.


    Everyone stared nkly as their gaze uniformly turned to the young man. Many of these people were parents themselves! Regardless of how bast*rd they were, they would nevermit such actions in front of a child!


    "Little friend, Uncle has another few questions. Why haven¡¯t I seen you during the day? When did you appear?"

 Chapter 733: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (7)

    Chapter 733: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Among the crowd, someone asked the question that everyone was thinking about.


    Xiao Mo blinked his eyes and pointed towards a huge bag that was used to hold the tent. "I was toozy and didn¡¯t want to walk, so I¡¯ve always been inside that bag all along."


    In reality, he was originally inside the God Code World Space and hearing how these people were ndering Yun Luofeng, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and came out!


    "I have another question. I heard from your father that... he wanted your mother to rape him. It seems like your father and mother have yet to consummate their marriage so how did youe about?"


    Xiao Mo tilted his head and asked. "What is consummate marriage? Can it be eaten?"


    "..."


    That man¡¯s mouth twitched as he continued to ask, "That means when both of them sleep together in a room, is there any physical body contact? Something like both of them in a tangle together?"


    "You mean wrestling?" Xiao Mo¡¯s face had a naive and harmless smile, "My daddy and mommy often wrestle at night. However,st time daddy wrestled with mommy her lower half bled, so they haven¡¯t wrestled for a while."


    Wrestling?


    In a child¡¯s heart, their parents being in a tangle at night was the same as wrestling. Whereas bleeding from their lower half...


    Wouldn¡¯t it refer to her monthly menstruation?


    Yun Luofeng looked at Xiao Mo but ultimately did not say anything as she turned away and coldly looked at everyone before her.


    At this very moment, everyone¡¯s line of sight fell on this young man¡¯s body and their expression changed from its initial astonishment to disdain.


    The pressure Yun Xiao exerted on Lin Ruoxin¡¯s body disappeared and she hastily went up to the young man while her hand pped his face with a loud sound.


    "Why did you do such a thing?" Lin Ruoxin was angered to the point her whole body shook, "Not only did you want to molest her, you even tried to frame her! If your actions were revealed, the face you are throwing is the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s face."


    The young man opened his mouth. He wanted to say, wasn¡¯t this all instigated by you?


    Of course, facing Lin Ruoxin¡¯s hate-filled expression, he was shocked to the point that he didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.


    "I know, I know this is all my fault! It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t discipline them strict enough, and caused thisdy to suffer such grievances. I can only use my death as an apology!" Lin Ruoxin shut her eyes and raised her hands, pretending like she was going to hit her own head.


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t die! These people here would never allow her to die!


    Of course, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were naturally not included among them!


    At the time when her palms were about to hit her head, a hand rapidly caught hers and his voice was angry. "Ruoxin, what are you thinking of doing? This isn¡¯t your fault!"


    "No, it¡¯s my fault!" Lin Ruoxin opened her eyes as her line of sight fell on Lin Yuan, "It¡¯s my fault! Previously, I had identally purchased a marriage stone from an expert and coincidentally, that stone fell on this young man¡¯s head."


    Lin Ruoxin tightly bit her lips as she swept a nce towards Yun Xiao.


    "That expert told me that the person which the marriage stone hits is my destined man. However, he already has a wife! As such, Ah Jun then wanted to seduce his wife, in hopes of separating them!" Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, "Father, it¡¯s my fault. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, Ah Jun wouldn¡¯t havemitted such an offense. I should offer my death as an apology!"


    "No, Ruoxin, you aren¡¯t at fault! Since the marriage stone selected him, then he¡¯s definitely your destined person. However, as you appeared toote, you had missed him!" Lin Yuan tightly held onto Lin Ruoxin¡¯s arms and spoke emotionally. "Rest assured, what should be yours will always be yours. No one can snatch it away!"

 Chapter 734: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (8)

    Chapter 734: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (8)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyes were downcast and a cold glimmer shed through her eyes. What her father said was correct. What should her hers will always be hers and no one can snatch it from her!


    "Ruoxin," Lin Yuan¡¯s expression became gentler as he spoke, "Rest assured, this matter is of no rtion to you and you don¡¯t have to take responsibility! Your father will support you!"


    Lin Ruoxin raised her head but there was still guilt in her eyes. "But Father, this is ultimately my fault and if I do not use death as an apology, my heart is unable to be at ease."


    Perhaps due to Yun Xiao¡¯s violent actions today, to the extent, others dare not say anything to his face. However, their eyes clearly contained beratement as their gaze uniformly turned toward Yun Luofeng.


    Such a kindhearted woman like Miss Ruoxin, how could they have the gall to force her to such an extent? Could it be that they do not feel ashamed of themselves? Furthermore, Miss Ruoxin waspletely unrted to this matter as one of the men from the City Lord¡¯s Estate had acted on their own initiative, so she was innocent!


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips as she smiled and looked at Lin Ruoxin. "If you truly want to use your death as an apology, then you can die immediately! Yun Xiao, restrain Lin Yuan. I want to see if she dares tomit suicide!"


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯smand, Yun Xiao¡¯s figure reached Lin Yuan in a sh as his hand tightly held onto his shoulders.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s body stiffened. He wanted to break away from that man¡¯s control but realized that his own shoulder felt heavier than a thousand catties, and was incapable of moving in the slightest. His expression finally revealed terror as his expression became increasingly pale.


    "Didn¡¯t you intend to use your death as an apology?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile was devilish and sharp, "Now that I¡¯ve given you the opportunity, you can do so immediately!"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s body lightly trembled as it started shivering. She turned towards Yun Luofeng and tightly bit on her lips. "I..."


    "I¡¯ve never forced you to die. You were the one who wanted to use death as an apology. Since you¡¯ve spoken, you must hold true and do so. Don¡¯t tell me you were merely thinking of throwing the sympathy card and deceived everyone?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Lin Ruoxin flew into a rage out of humiliation as her hands ced beside her legs couldn¡¯t help but clench tight.


    "I am merely speaking the truth," Yun Luofeng slightly smiled, " If you do not carry out your promise, that also proves that you wanting to use your death as an apology was empty talk. Perhaps, the incident with the bodyguard of the City Lord Estate was instigated by you!"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She understood that if she didn¡¯t fulfill her promise today, she would definitely lose her credibility! Thinking of this, she slowly raised her hands towards her head...


    "Miss Ruoxin, don¡¯t listen to her goading! By all means, you cannotmit a foolish action!"


    Everyone¡¯splexion was somewhat anxious but no one dared to stand out and stop Lin Ruoxin. There was no other reason other than because of the fact Yun Xiao¡¯s strength was strongerpared to theirs. They didn¡¯t have to courage to seek for death! Also, they did not understand why the City Lord hadn¡¯t taken any actions after being restrained by that man? Could it be that he wanted to witness Miss Lin Ruoxin¡¯s death without doing anything?


    Under everyone¡¯s anxious gaze, Lin Ruoxin¡¯s hands had already reached her own head. She only needed to exert a little strength and her brains would crack and burst forth! However, she did not have any movement after a long time. Her deathly pale face was just like a piece of white paper that could tear in the wind.


    "Why? You don¡¯t dare to take action?" Yun Luofeng slowly closed in on Lin Ruoxin, "Since that¡¯s the case, do you need my assistance? After all, you¡¯ve already decided to use your death as an apology so what would it matter if I were to fulfill your wish?"


    Seeing Yun Luofeng pressing near, a trace of panic shed through Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyes and she rushed towards Yun Luofeng with a bang...

 Chapter 735: Lin Ruoxin Looking For Death (9)

    Chapter 735: Lin Ruoxin Looking For Death (9)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng leaned to one side and dodged Lin Ruoxin¡¯s attack. The corner of her lips had a slight curve and her smile gradually increased. "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to use your death as an apology? What¡¯s wrong? Can you no longer continue acting?"


    The gaze of everyone within the tent fell on Lin Ruoxin. There were also misgivings within their eyes, clearly not understanding. Why did Lin Ruoxin take the initiative tounch an attack?


    Facing those doubtful gazes, Lin Ruoxin faintly took a deep breath. "Apologies, I was under the impression that I would not fear while facing death, and also assumed that I could use my death as an apology, but nevertheless, I didn¡¯t expect that I overestimated myself! Under impending death, I felt fear!"


    She raised her eyes and openly said, "I believe no one will stay unconcerned when they are facing death. It was merely an instinctive action of mine earlier on and this cannot mean that I lied to everyone!"


    Everyone nodded their head one after another. What Miss Ruoxin said was not wrong, everyone would react instinctively when facing death! Therefore, even if she were to retract her words earlier on, it was forgivable.


    Yun Luofeng looked towards Lin Ruoxin and slowly walked towards the young man on one side.


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance. Who was the one whomanded you?"


    The young man¡¯splexion turned pale and he clenched his teeth and spoke. "It was my own idea!"


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "If you do not speak the truth, I am unable to guarantee what I¡¯ll do!"


    The young man revealed terror in his eyes, but his speech was still as stubborn as before.


    "It was my own idea to frame you, what truth do you want me to say? What I¡¯m saying is the truth!"


    Yun Luofeng sneered. "Not long ago, I received a stalk of a special herb."


    "What?" The young man stared nkly for a moment, not understanding her intentions.


    It was as if Yun Luofeng did not notice his puzzlement and spoke while minding her own business. "That herb has a special use which is, if you speak of the truth, nothing will happen to you. However, if you were to lie, your soul will be set on fire and you will experience endless pain.


    The young man¡¯s body trembled and turned, wanting to escape. Nheless, before he had the opportunity to run out of the tent, he had been restrained by Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng roughly opened his mouth and stuffed the herb in her hands into his mouth. The moment the herb was stuffed in, bitter juice flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was bitter to the extent that he teared up as he hastily spat out the herb in his mouth. Unfortunately, once the juice flowed into his body, it was of no use even if he spat out the herb...


    "What did you feed to me?" The young man tightly clutched his throat as he questioned while his entire face was filled with fright.


    "A herb that can make you speak the truth!" Yun Luofeng looked at him and asked, "What¡¯s your name!"


    The young man tightly clenched his fist. "Lin Jun!"


    "Age?"


    "Seventeen!"


    When he answered these two questions, he waspletely safe and sound, yet continuing on, Yun Luofeng¡¯s speaking voice changed and she continued asking. "Who incited you to frame me?"


    "It was me who... Ahhhh!!!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Jun¡¯s felt as if his soul was burning and painful to the extent he started screaming mournfully.


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she had a bad premonition in her heart, and she was thinking of stopping him but it was toote...


    "I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak the truth! It¡¯s Miss Ruoxin who came to me tonight! She used the Hundred Herb powder to attract the spirit beasts, using that to lure the man beside you away. After that, she ordered me toe and set you up!"


    Under such severe pain, the young man did not dare to cover up the truth in the slightest as he revealed everything. As expected, once he finished speaking, the raging me-like pain disappeared...

 Chapter 736: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (10)

    Chapter 736: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (10)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    In a split second, within the tent, everyone¡¯s sight concentrated on Lin Ruoxin and her expression turned from green to pale, and then pale to ck. She walked up with big strides and once again, another p fiercelynded on the young man.


    "I truly didn¡¯t think that you would be so cowardly to go as far as to lie and frame me by making false charges!"


    Making false charges? Could it be that what Miss Ruoxin meant was, that the medicinal herb¡¯s use was not allowing one to speak the truth but instead had contained poison? So the young man could not withstand the medicinal herb¡¯s toxicity, thus assisting Yun Luofeng to frame Lin Ruoxin?


    Yun Luofeng turned towards Lin Ruoxin and smiled. "It seems like you do not believe in the use of this medicinal herb of mine. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you have a try too?"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s face turned pale. "That¡¯s a poisonous herb of yours, don¡¯t even think of harming me!"


    "Won¡¯t you know if this is a poisonous herb after testing?" Yun Luofeng walked towards Lin Ruoxin progressively, while her face had a bewitching smile.


    Fixing her gaze on the youngdy¡¯s sinister smile, Lin Ruoxin footsteps retreated step by step. Shortly after that, she suddenlyunched an attack towards Yun Luofeng. Every move was sharp and lethal as if she wanted to finish her. Just at the time when she rushed in front of her, Yun Luofeng suddenly restrained her hand and forced the medicinal herb into her mouth the way she did with the young man.


    "Ruoxin!"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression changed as he hastily shouted loudly. Nheless, he was unable to move under Yun Xiao¡¯s restraint.


    "Cough cough!" Lin Ruoxin dryly coughed twice and raised her paleplexion to stare unwaveringly at the youngdy¡¯s breathtaking face, "I only want to gift you a sentence. There will naturally be people who can distinguish right from wrong, good from evil. You absolutely cannot make me admit to false charges!"


    Even if she were to die, she would never admit to it!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s foot suddenly kicked her and caused Lin Ruoxin¡¯s body to fly away. She then flung her white robes and retracted her legs. Her arrogant face stared towards Lin Ruoxin that fell to the ground.


    "Making you admit false charges? Do you think there¡¯s a need for me to do that? If I wanted you to die, you can ask around to see if anyone here has the ability to save you!"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s body shivered. She understood that Yun Luofeng was speaking the truth. If she wanted to kill her, no one could stop her!


    "Do you think I don¡¯t have a method to deal with you if you don¡¯t admit your crimes?" Yun Luofeng sneered, "Have you heard of an attack called the soul attack? When facing someone whose strength is lower than yours, this soul attack can absorb their soul!"


    What? Lin Ruoxin raised her head in astonishment and the moment she wanted to speak, an attack fiercely rammed into her mind all of a sudden, causing her brain to go nk instantly.


    Shortly after, a devilish voice slowly sounded, "Who incited him?"


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s gaze was sluggish as she answered, "It was me."


    Bang!


    With a surprising turn of events, everyone did not expect that Lin Jun was truly instructed by Lin Ruoxin! Did she admit to it just like that?


    "What did you task him toplete?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice seemed to contain enticement that was continuously guiding her patiently and systematically.


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s eyes were sluggish as she replied foolishly. "I wanted to obtain the man beside you, therefore I had thought of using him to frame you, using this to cause misunderstanding between you. However, I never expected he would even tolerate such an affair! His strength is obviously stronger than you, so why did he tolerate this? For such a man like him, he shouldn¡¯t lower his head like that!"


    Even though her expression was still lifeless, her voice had be slightly more gentle.


    "He ought to be set up on high, and everyone should only have the right to serve him. Nheless, what have you done for him? Not only did you not disy the four virtues of morality, you even instructed him to work for you! I only feel sorry for him and this unjust treatment!"

 Chapter 737: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (11)

    Chapter 737: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (11)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Even though Lin Ruoxin was the daughter of the City Lord, the ideology she received since she was young was that women had to obey their father, husband, and son, plus the four virtues of morality. For someone like Yun Luofeng, she did not deserve to have the likes of Yun Xiao!


    "Was it also your idea to use the Hundred Herb powder to draw the spirit wolves towards me?"


    "Indeed, that was instigated by me! I merely wanted to test his strength to see if he was deserving of me!" Lin Ruoxin had acent smile on her face, "He passed my test and possessed the qualifications to match me!"


    Crash!


    After saying that, Lin Ruoxin felt her entire body loosening up and she stumbled while nearly falling to the ground.


    This... what has happened?


    Rubbing her aching head, Lin Ruoxin slightly furrowed her brows and after that, she felt the expression of disdain and ridicule in her surroundings.


    Lin Ruoxin opened her mouth and turned towards Lin Yuan, "Father..."


    She counted on Lin Yuan who could answer the question in her heart. However, Lin Yuan flung his head to one side as he turned away. At this moment, arguments in her surrounding sounded one after another, causing Lin Ruoxin¡¯s body to suddenly freeze...


    "I didn¡¯t think that Lin Ruoxin was someone like that, but sure enough, Lin Jun was instigated by her!"


    "To think I previously believed in her but had been taken advantage of by her! Even the incident of those spirit wolves was done on purpose."


    Thinking back on the words they had previously used to chide Yun Luofeng, those people¡¯s expression contained remorse and even more contained the fury of being deceived! When Yun Luofeng was holding the City Lord¡¯s Estate ountable earlier on, they all had been speaking up for Lin Ruoxin and even proimed that she was innocent. More importantly, they even said that Lin Ruoxin was very reasonable, not like other youngdies that did not care for other¡¯s lives!


    However, at this moment, the reality was like a p that fiercely hit their faces.


    Not only was it extremely painful, it was also very loud and clear!


    The other youngdies were at the very most arrogant and willful, but the actual fact was that Lin Ruoxin wanted to harm someone¡¯s life! Furthermore, after harming others, she still advertised herself as innocent while fooling them!


    Lin Ruoxin was dumbfounded. She did not have any impression about what she had said earlier, therefore she waspletely unaware of the current situation. All of a sudden, she responded and angrily looked at Yun Luofeng.


    "Was it you? Was it you who wanted to frame me? You must have controlled me earlier on. From now on, the both of us cannot exist together!"


    "Enough!" Lin Yuan¡¯s expression changed, and he coldly said, "Lin Ruoxin! Others can control your body, but don¡¯t tell me they can control your mouth? How can others control the words you say?"


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng looked towards Lin Yuan and the corner of her lips slightly curved up. Did he intend to abandon Lin Ruoxin?


    Obviously, Lin Yuan was not stupid. Ever since Lin Ruoxin had spoken those words, it was useless even if she tried to defend herself. Therefore, it would be better to distance himself from her! In any case, she was merely a daughter, and his mistress had just given birth to a son for him not long ago! If he wasn¡¯t worried that his reputation would be affected, he would have already brought the son back home.


    Lin Ruoxin¡¯s expression finally became desperate, and sheughed wildly. Thatugh of hers spread throughout the entire night scene.


    "I¡¯ve lost! I¡¯ve lost thoroughly. However, you didn¡¯t win either! Your man has a marriage with me predestined by fate, and even if I were to die, you can never be together for your entire lifetime!"


    Yun Xiao coldly looked at Lin Ruoxin and turned to Yun Luofeng. "The stone that I previously shattered wasn¡¯t some marriage stone."

 Chapter 738: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (12)

    Chapter 738: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (12)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "What was it?" Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrow and asked.


    "It was an ordinary stone that contained my aura within it. As such, it was attracted to me."


    Yun Xiao paused for a moment before continuing. "This matter was done by Bai Su! I was worried that you would be anxious, so I did not tell you at that time."


    "Bai Su?" Yun Luofeng looked distracted for a moment. "He¡¯s here?"


    "Originally after he pestered you, I sent out men to check up about his background. I am very clear about his capabilities and furthermore, I lost a sword when I was battling with him. The origin of the aura within the stone was from that sword."


    He had absolutely battled Bai Su more than just the two times that Yun Luofeng had witnessed. It was just that...


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyebrow slightly creased. "I¡¯ve fought with him several times, and he managed to escape every time. The reason is that there is a woman beside him who has an earth escaping technique that enables them to bore through a thousand miles under the surface of the ground!"


    "Do you know of that woman¡¯s origins?" Yun Luofeng lightly caressed her chin and asked.


    "I do not know, I¡¯ve only heard Bai Su addressing her as Jinyu..."


    Jinyu?


    This name instantly agitated Lin Ruoxin, and she frantically screamed, "Impossible, how can it be?! That marriage stone was given to me by her. How do you know her?"


    Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng did not reply to her. The others also maintained silent and looked at Lin Ruoxin with pity in their eyes.


    Lin Ruoxin finally reacted and understood. Her expression turned deathly pale in a sh. "She lied to me, she actually deceived me..."


    There was no other moment like this one that made Lin Ruoxin feel despair! She was originally living well in Spirit City, but after getting acquainted with that woman Jinyu, she had believed her words to the extent that she fell into such a situation!


    It was all because of her!


    If she hadn¡¯t believed her words, she wouldn¡¯t have ordered people to frame Yun Luofeng...


    Yun Luofeng eyes swept towards everyone that was squeezed into the tent and faintly curved up the corner of her lips as she asked, "Do you all intend to continue watching a show or to scram?"


    Having heard what was said, everyone shivered and hastily left the tent. They were in the wrong, so how would they dare to input their opinion?


    "Oh right," Yun Luofeng seemed to have recalled something and looked towards the middle-aged man that chided her saying that she did not have the four virtues of morality, "you, stay for a moment."


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body stiffened, and he smiled in embarrassment. "Is-is there something else?"


    "You said that men are heaven and steel, am I right?"


    Hearing the youngdy¡¯s words, the middle-aged man stared nkly for a moment. Did she intend to settle scores at an opportune moment? No matter how fearful was he of this woman, he would absolutely not let go of his ideology.


    "I¡¯ve said that before, and I do not think that what I¡¯ve said is wrong."


    Yun Luofeng walked towards the middle-aged man. "Men can have three wives and four concubines while a woman must be faithful until death."


    "That¡¯s right!" The middle-aged man held his head up high and replied.


    "Men can fool around while it is wrong for a woman to speak even more than a sentence with others?" Yun Luofeng continued questioning.


    "That¡¯s right!" The middle-aged man expression stiffened, but he still persisted on his own answer, "In this world, men are originally the heavens!"


    Yun Luofengughed. "Then do you know of a saying?"


    "What saying?"


    "If heavens were to offend me, then I will act against the gods!"


    The middle-aged man stared nkly for a moment. Were such arrogant words something a woman could say? Furthermore, she actually said she wanted to act against the gods?

 Chapter 739: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (13)

    Chapter 739: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (13)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Remember, you shouldn¡¯t expect others to do the things that you are not able to do yourself. If you want your woman to be forever faithful to you, then you must control the lower half of your body!" Yun Luofeng sneered, "If you want others to stay faithful, then you had better do your part!"


    Stay faithful?


    Everyone who was about to leave was stunned and turned back to look at Yun Luofeng. For numerous years, they have always been preaching about a woman staying faithful, but it was their first time hearing about men staying faithful...


    "I recognize this middle-aged man. That year, his 32nd concubine was not content with her lot, there was a rumor saying that she schemed and caused the first wife to have a miscarriage. As a result, the first wife wanted to punish the concubine but was ruthlessly beaten by her husband! Feeling despondent with his actions, she fled together with her childhood sweetheart...


    "This... is this matter true? It¡¯s no wonder he was furious when he was mistaken about thisdy and Lin Jun having an affair, and even brought out the Confucian moral injunctions for women.


    "Women should stay faithful, but favoring the concubine and doing away with the wife is also something intolerable. It¡¯s no wonder his wife ran off with someone else..."


    "Unfortunately, not long after his wife ran away, she was caught by him. In addition, he tied both of them to a pole and burned them to death!"


    The voices of these people¡¯s discussion were heard by the middle-aged man, causing his expression to be increasingly awkward. However, he still did not feel that he was in the wrong! As long as he recalled the scene of that adulterous couple making love on the bed, his stomach was just like it had been set on fire, and he wished he could pull them out of the grave and whip their corpses.


    Yun Luofeng turned and coldly threw out a sentence.


    "If you don¡¯t get lost now, then you don¡¯t have to think of leaving here."


    Whoosh! After her words were spoken, those people hastily ran and left, and their traces instantly disappeared.


    Lin Yuan weakly spoke, "Can I leave too?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow. "You don¡¯t want your daughter anymore?"


    "No, I don¡¯t want her anymore!" Lin Yuan smiled in a ttering manner, "Can I leave now?"


    "Yun Xiao, let him go!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. This Lin Yuan was still temporarily useful, so she had left him alive but he didn¡¯t have much longer left.


    Feeling as if he was granted amnesty, Lin Yuan left without turning back. He had even staggered and nearly fell to the ground...


    Seeing that he was about to disappear, Lin Ruoxin anxiously called out, "Father, don¡¯t leave me here!"


    Unfortunately, for someone like Lin Yuan, regardless of how much he hated to part with Lin Ruoxin, he would absolutely never throw away his life because of her! Therefore, his footsteps did not stop as he hastily left the tent...


    Lin Ruoxin expression was deathly pale, while her despairing gaze looked towards Yun Luofeng. "What are you going to do to me?"


    "My petsck a ymate," Yun Luofeng quirked her lips, "and you happened to appear at the right time!"


    All of a sudden, countless gold-seeking hamsters appeared out of thin air within the tent shortly after. Those hamsters sharpened their teeth while they sinisterly stared at Lin Ruoxin.


    At present, Lin Ruoxin no longer had time to investigate how these gold-seeking hamsters appeared out of thin air. Her eyes contained confusion as she got up, thinking of running out of the tent. She had only run a few steps before the densely packed gold-seeking hamsters pushed her down from behind and bit on her flesh without the slightest hesitation...


    "Bite, bite her!" Xiao Mo sat on the bed and brandished his small fist as he spoke, "Milk Tea, Meng Meng, bite her thighs. Queen hamster, you and the left chancellor shall bite her chest! The other chancellors shall bite the other body parts!"

 Chapter 740: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (14)

    Chapter 740: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (14)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    What does it feel like to be eaten while still alive? If you happened to encounter such a situation, your experience would be living but wishing you were dead!


    Looking helplessly at her body being eaten piece by piece, that sort of acute pain caused her voice to be extremely mournful, as she wailed like a ghost and howled like a wolf! The thing was that the parts these gold-seeking hamsters had eaten were insufficient to result in death...


    However, for these gold-seeking hamsters who were ustomed to eating medicinal herbs, eating a live person was the same as eating feces. Not only was it unptable, it was also unpleasant to smell!


    It was until the next morning that Lin Ruoxin had beenpletely devoured, without even a single bone left, and only a pool of fresh blood left on the ground as a proof of the torture she had suffered the previous night.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yun Luofeng had Xiao Mo and the gold-seeking hamsters return to the God Code World while she went out with Yun Xiao.


    In front of the tents, there was a crowd waiting outside and their gazes looking towards Yun Luofeng were filled with fear, but no one dared to provoke her!


    "My lord," Seeing Yun Luofeng walking over, Long Fei frowned and asked, "Don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere today is odd? Furthermore, why did that youngdy of the City Lord¡¯s Estate disappear?"


    As they only brought two tents with them, Long Fei had slept together with Su Zheng. With Su Zheng¡¯s extremely loud snoring, Long Fei did not hearst night¡¯smotion in the slightest. Even Lin Ruoxin¡¯s wailing couldn¡¯tpare with Su Zheng¡¯s snoring...


    However, what made them curious was, that Long Fei could actually sleep until dawn with Su Zheng¡¯s snoring!


    "Both of you slept too soundlyst night," Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips, "Therefore, you are unaware of what happenedst night."


    "What happened?" Long Fei was very curious.


    Yun Luofeng recounted the situation yesterday night, and after hearing about everything that happened, Long Fei¡¯s expression instantly turned green.


    "Lin Ruoxin that slut is simply looking for death!"


    It might be fine to provoke others, but she had foolishly provoked Yun Luofeng? There was no difference between that and looking for death!


    "Long Fei, you have yet to tell me what exactly happened to the Forest of No Return." Yun Luofeng slightly furrowed her brows, "Why did the other king spirit beasts get sealed?"


    Long Fei smiled bitterly, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not telling you, but I simply don¡¯t know the situation! I only know that right now, not only are they sealed in the depths of the forest, but they have also entered into a state of slumber. We can only understand the specifics after locating them but unfortunately, my martial uncle and I are unable to locate them..."


    At that time, if it weren¡¯t because his martial uncle was away from home, he would definitely be sealed along with those king spirit beasts!


    "Let¡¯s continue setting off. Regardless of anything, I have to meet Fu Sheng!"


    This was Tian Ya¡¯s wish, and she would help him to fulfill it!


    ...


    Forest of No Return, in the deepest part of the forest.


    Beside a clear green pool, a green-robed female was lying on the muddy ground, with both eyes closed and her cheeks were rosy, just like she was currently asleep, serene and unharmed.


    There was a grey-robbed man beside her, and his entire body was shrouded in darkness as he squatted closely beside her. His hand was ced on her navel while he muttered to himself with a gloomy and sinister voice.


    "A little bit more and I¡¯ll be able topletely control this king spirit beast and wipe her consciousness, making her be a machine that will only fight for me!"


    This time around, the harvest he had in the Forest of No Return wasn¡¯t small. After subduing these king spirit beasts, the increase in his strength would be significant.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, the grey-robed man felt that the woman¡¯s consciousness resisted his attack, and was surprised for a moment.

 Chapter 741: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (15)

    Chapter 741: Lin Ruoxin Looking for Death (15)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "She¡¯s in such a state and she can still resist me? This king spirit beast isn¡¯t simple. The more she resists, the more I want to subdue her!"


    After he had finished speaking, the grey-robbed man noticed her lips moving and was shocked for a moment, thinking that she awoke from her slumber. As he wanted to reseal her consciousness, he discovered that she was merely mumbling a few words, without any traces of waking up.


    The gray-robed man lightly knitted his brows and extended his ears towards her lips. "What? What Tian? What¡¯s the meaning of Tian Ya? 1 Could it be that she wanted to say the ends of the earth?"


    The green-robeddy¡¯s conscious was still hazy but her lips were continuously moving.


    Tian Ya...


    At this moment, within the Longyuan Kingdom that was extremely far away from the Forest of No Return, Tian Ya was currently seated and sipping tea with the Yun Family¡¯s old general, Yun Luo.


    "The tea of your Yun Family is still much better than outside and it¡¯s impossible for me to drink such a superb tea at other ces," Tian Ya clicked his tongue and revealed a satisfied look. "It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know when that darn girl will return. Two months have passed since she left."


    Yun Luo sighed. "Feng¡¯er has always been so, bustling about everywhere and I don¡¯t even know when would such a lifestyle end."


    "Oh, right, when are Ning Xin and your family¡¯s Yun Qingya intending to get married?" Tian Ya did not wish for General Yun to be worried so he hastily changed the topic.


    "This... they are thinking of waiting until Feng¡¯er¡¯s return." General Yun helplessly smiled and raised his head to look at Tian Ya. After noticing the changes in Tian Ya¡¯s expression, he lightly furrowed his brow. "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Tian Ya¡¯s expression was currently deathly pale and his hands tightly held his chest. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. At that moment, he suddenly felt a painful heartache! It was just like there was a person far away, softly chanting his name.


    "Fu Sheng, it must be Fu Sheng! It¡¯s Fu Sheng who is calling for me!" Tian Ya did not care about General Yun¡¯s strange expression as he hastily turned to run out of the courtyard and quickly disappeared from the Yun Family Estate.


    ...


    "Tian Ya, this is the Scared Fruit of my n. I have dripped a drop of my blood inside. Consume it right now and in the future, if I¡¯m not beside you, you¡¯ll be able to sense my longing as long as I call your name!"


    "Why? Why did you betray me? I betrayed my n for you, but what I obtained was your betrayal! Tian Ya, I no longer wish to see you for the rest of my life. You won¡¯t be able to find me for the rest of your life!"


    ...


    Everything in the past emerged and reyed in Tian Ya¡¯s mind. Every scowl and smile of hers was deeply carved in his mind. All these years, he had been waiting for her to call him. However, even after waiting for several decades, he had never received that call...


    But at this moment, he had finally heard it. But why did he feel that his heart was breaking? Something must have happened to Fu Sheng!


    "Wait for me, Fu Sheng, you must wait for me! I¡¯ve already missed you for tens of years and even if I have to walk to the ends of the earth, I will find you!"


    Tian Ya howled for a long time and his voice caused a trembling vibration across the entirend. It was to the extent that everyone in the Longyuan Kingdom could hear his oath...


    ...


    Forest of No Return, beside a clear pond.


    The green-robeddy quietlyid on the ground. Not knowing if she had sensed something, a teardrop fell from her eyes and radiated a dazzling glimmer under the sun¡¯s illumination...


    Tian Ya, I¡¯m sorry...


    Goodbye!

 Chapter 742: Hypocrite’s True Colors (1)

    Chapter 742: Hypocrite¡¯s True Colors (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Within the dangerous thicket, Su Zheng slightly raised his head, and his gaze was directed at the sky not far away. His eyes were somewhat solemn as the unease in his heart gradually increased.


    "Martial Uncle," Long Fei looked at Su Zheng and asked, "did something happen?"


    Su Zheng did not reply but his expression was clearly unsightly and even Yun Luofeng who was standing on one side could feel the aura he was emitting.


    "Let¡¯s continue walking."


    Yun Luofeng looked away from Su Zheng but she did not say anything else and just looked ahead. Currently, there was a fork in front of them with two paths avable to choose from. These two pathways were both filled with thistles and thorns and led in two different directions.


    "This way!"


    Lin Yuan was silent for a moment before he pointed towards the left pathway and said, "This way, this should be the correct path."


    Long Fei slightly narrowed his eyes, and he swept a nce at Lin Yuan while speaking with a sneer, "I feel that the right path should be the one that leads to the Forest of No Return."


    Lin Yuan did not expect that Long Fei would refute his suggestion on the spot and his expression instantly changed. Because Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were beside Long Fei and obstructing him, he could only swallow his resentment.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yun Luofeng did not say anything else as she walked towards the path on the right.


    Just then, Long Fei walked up in quick strides and moved closer to Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears as he reminded her softly. "My Lord, no matter what you seeter while walking, don¡¯t pay attention to it!"


    Regarding the roads in Forest of No Return, no one was more familiar than Su Zheng and Long Fei. Now that she had heard his words, Yun Luofeng immediately understood his intentions! She gave a hint of a smile but did not stop Long Fei¡¯s actions. Regardless of what her subordinates wanted to do, what she gave them was her utmost support!


    Everyone looked towards Lin Yuan and uniformly asked, "City Lord, which path should we take?"


    Lin Yuan steeled his heart and said, "Let¡¯s follow them!" After speaking, he walked withrge strides towards the pathway on the right.


    Along the way, it was still considered serene and no spirit beasts came to find trouble for them. However, they hadn¡¯t walked for very long before they couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks. Not far away from the road, countless medicinal ingredients that were sufficient to cause a sensation in the outside world were spotted, as if they were waving towards these unweed guests...


    "Is that... Blood Ginseng? It¡¯s rumored that if someone still has a breath left, they will still hang on to their lives after consuming it."


    "Is that a crystal mine beside the Blood Ginseng? Furthermore, it¡¯s a crystal mine that hasn¡¯t been mined? Oh god, there are too many precious and rare treasures in the Forest of No Return."


    "There¡¯s a rumor saying that consuming the Red Hackberry Tree can allow a spirit cultivator¡¯s spiritual energy to increase! To think that it would be growing here!"


    "Holy cow, are we about to get rich?"


    This Red Hackberry Tree was obviously inferior to the one Yun Luofeng had in her medicinal field, and the amount of spiritual energy it could provide to spiritual cultivators was extremely limited. Even if so, there were still many people who wanted to obtain it for that reason. Regardless of how small ants were, they were still meat. So, even if the spiritual energy the tree could provide was minuscule, it would at least provide some to them!


    Now that they witnessed a Red Hackberry Tree swaying in the wind, how would they not be shocked?


    How could they not be moved emotionally?


    "It¡¯s all because of the City Lord that we were able to find these medicinal herbs this time around. If it weren¡¯t for him, it would be impossible for us to reach here! With so many medicinal herbs, since the City Lord doesn¡¯t require a share, they can be split between us, with one stalk for everyone! Although I¡¯m not a physician, I know these medicinal ingredients can be sold for an astronomical price outside!"

 Chapter 743: Hypocrite’s True Colors (2)

    Chapter 743: Hypocrite¡¯s True Colors (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    So what if they weren¡¯t physicians? Were they not allowed to have medicinal herbs if they weren¡¯t one?


    As long as they obtained these herbs, they could demand a favor by bringing these medicinal ingredients to those famous physicians after leaving the Forest of No Return. Not only that, they could also sell them to others!


    Even at this point, no one had forgotten the words Lin Yuan said previously. He said that aftering to the Forest of No Return, no matter what they found, he would never contest for it with others and would leave everything for them!


    Where could they find such a highly principled, selfless, and devoted City Lord?


    However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that at this time, Lin Yuan was already swearing uncontrobly in his heart.


    Selfless and devoted? To hell with that!


    As everyone knows, there are numerous rare treasures within the Forest of No Return and even more countless expensive and valuable medicinal nts. However, discovering all these requires luck, while those who were unlucky could only return empty-handed.


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think that his luck would be good to such an extent!


    The words he said at the City Gates were only because he liked to be ttered andplimented by others, so he had blurted them out without thinking! Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. If it was in the past, it wouldn¡¯t matter if these people took it all! After they settled the matter, he would just kill them all and seize the items forcefully!


    Yet at this moment, Yun Luofeng suddenly appeared out of nowhere! Based on this woman¡¯s personality, would she allow him to get away with it?


    "City Lord!"


    The men from the City Lord¡¯s Estate were also somewhat anxious. These medicinal herbs were too precious! They could auction them for an astronomical amount if taken to auction houses, and not only that, they would also be vied for between countless physicians! If he were to give them away now, wouldn¡¯t it too much of a pity? Looking at these people walking towards the medicinal herbs, Lin Yuan finally spoke. "Hold on!"


    Suddenly, everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at him in confusion.


    "Everyone," Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as he spoke righteously, "I did promise to hand over all the treasures within the Forest of No Return to all of you! However, these medicinal herbs cannot be counted as treasures and moreover, there are no physicians present and these herbs would be wasted if handed to you! It would be better for me to collect them all and if you have any ailments in the future, I will let the physicians of the City Lord Estate treat you."


    Suddenly, amotion spread between everyone and all of them were seemingly discussing a decision!


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yuan continued, "You can rest assured that since I¡¯ve mentioned that there are treasures unearthed, then those precious treasures definitely exist! At that time, I won¡¯t keep anything and will leave everything for you to distribute among yourself!"


    His speech was said beautifully and full of righteous, making those people believe him to some degree at that moment. Indeed, to them, these medicinal ingredients could at the very most be sold for money and it would be better to leave them to the City Lord.


    It would be sufficient if the City Lord did not vie for the treasures with them at that time! Seeing the softening expressions of everyone, Lin Yuan slowly rxed in his heart. Just when he was about to continue speaking, augh could be heard all of a sudden.


    "You can just straightforwardly say that you want to appropriate these medicinal herbs for yourself, why should you find all these excuses?" The youngdy crossed her hands andzily looked at Lin Yuan. "Furthermore, it¡¯s not definite that those treasures you speak of truly exist! If you were to take possession of all these medicinal herbs, but then we are unable to find other treasures, then how should we deal with it?"


    That¡¯s right!


    If by any chance he takes possession of all the medicinal ingredients but there are no other treasures, don¡¯t tell me that we can still snatch those medicinal ingredients back?


    Thinking of this, everyone cast a suspicious gaze at Lin Yuan. If it was yesterday, these people would definitely trust Lin Yuan with no second thoughts. However, after the incident with Lin Ruoxin, there was a slight change in their attitude towards Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 744: Hypocrite’s True Colors (3)

    Chapter 744: Hypocrite¡¯s True Colors (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yuan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Would this woman die if she didn¡¯t set herself against me?


    "You..."


    Lin Yuan originally wanted to shout abusive words directed against her, but after receiving the look Yun Xiao cast at him, his body suddenly trembled and swallowed his words.


    He fiercely sucked in a breath and attempted another method of persuasion. "I know that you are extremely discontented towards me, but I have always conducted myself honestly. Since I¡¯ve said that the treasures in the Forest of No Return will be given to them, then I will absolutely not take anything extra."


    Yun Luofeng shallowly smiled, "Then why are you snatching the medicinal herbs?"


    "Medicinal herbs aren¡¯t considered treasures!" Lin Yuan red at Yun Luofeng and spoke with irritation.


    "In my eyes, all precious items are considered to be treasures!" Yun Luofeng lowered her hands and her eyes swept past everyone present, "Nheless, I have a suggestion. All of you can keep the medicinal herbs first and give them to him after discovering other treasures."


    Everyone nodded their head in session. That is a good idea!


    "City Lord, since you im that there are precious treasures unearthed in the Forest of No Return, then there will definitely be treasures. As such, we will safeguard these medicinal herbs first, and you shouldn¡¯t have anyints, right?"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly as his tightly clenched fist produced cracking sounds. A powerful expert no longer cared about Lin Yuan¡¯s face as he turned towards one stalk of a medicinal herb! This time around, even if they did not discover any treasures, they wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss with these medicinal herbs in hand.


    "Hold it!"


    Lin Yuan angrily shouted and rushed in haste towards the expert who was just about to pick the medicinal herb! His aura gushed forth with a loud rumble and in a sh, he sent that expert flying!


    The crowd quietened down at this moment...


    Everyone turned towards Lin Yuan as their eyes clearly contained disbelief.


    "You¡¯re not continuing your act?" Yun Luofeng quirked her eyebrow and asked while seemingly smiling yet not smiling.


    Lin Yuan coldly shot a nce at Yun Luofeng before his gaze turned towards others who were dumbstruck while he coldly snorted, "I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch these medicinal herbs today!"


    After all, it was unlikely that these people who came today would ever leave, so it was impossible for his true colors to be revealed. Since so, he no longer continued acting and openly revealed his strength, making those people not to dare to make the slightest move!


    "Lin Yuan, you lied to us!"


    Among the group, a beautiful woman reacted first and her face revealed inward anger.


    "Initially, you said that aftering into the Forest of No Return, all the treasure would belong to us. However, right now, you want to seize all the medicinal herbs! To think I was previously touched by your words!"


    "I regarded you as an upright gentleman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a hypocrite! As expected, that kind of daughter woulde from the same type of father, and the both of you are unkind souls!"


    "Chuckle, I should have guessed long before now that if someone can even disregard their own daughter, how good of a person can they be? It¡¯s just that I chose to believe in you..."


    Everyone¡¯s state of mind was somewhat agitated as they angrily red at Lin Yuan. Their expression was just like they wanted to step forward and dismember him into pieces!


    "Hmph!" Lin Yuan coldly snorted, "So what if I lied to you? You were too stupid and believed my words! Do you truly think I came here just to search for treasures? That¡¯s such a joke, an extremely funny joke!"


    His expression was extremely malevolent as he coldly swept his gaze across everyone.


    After that, he looked at Yun Luofeng but his gaze no longer contained his previous opposing attitude.


    "The others are unworthy to obtain these medicinal herbs, so how about the two of us split it among ourselves? Furthermore, continuing on the road, we require each other¡¯s cooperation."

 Chapter 745: Hypocrite’s True Colors (4)

    Chapter 745: Hypocrite¡¯s True Colors (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    If possible, he wanted to keep all the medicinal herbs for himself. However, he understood that he wasn¡¯t able to beat that unfeeling man and if he wanted to obtain the medicinal herbs, he had to disregard their previous disputes and coborate!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s words caused Yun Luofeng tough. Her eyes were filled withughter as the corner of her lips curved up in a slight arc.


    "You want to cooperate with us? Do you think you are worthy?"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression changed. "I know that you are very strong. However, there are also numerous dangers within the Forest of No Return! Do you think that you are able to break through into the Forest of No Return by relying on your strength? Only by working together will we be able to survive!"


    "You can rest assured. Even if you were to perish a hundred times, I will never die!"


    The youngdy¡¯s voice was very arrogant and her condescending look had neatlyid out that she did not ce Lin Yuan in her eyes. Seeing that Lin Yuan wanted to continue speaking, Yun Luofeng interrupted him.


    "These medicinal herbs are toomon and of no interest to me! If you want, you can take them all for yourself. In regards to cooperating, don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Red Hackberry Tree? Elder Rong of the Medicinal Pavilion had gifted her one in the past and was still kept inside the God Code World. Furthermore, she had renamed it as Spiritual Fruit Tree!


    Blood Ginseng?


    Does she even need this Blood Ginseng to keep her dying breath?


    There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention the other medicinal ingredients!


    Not long ago, within the betrothal gifts that Yun Xiao gifted to her, there were numerous thousand-year-old medicinal herbs! Furthermore, she had obtained plenty of precious ingredients from the hamster tribe.


    Therefore, she had truly no interest in these medicinal ingredients!


    More importantly, before entering the pathway to the right, Long Fei had informed her that regardless of what she saw, she shouldn¡¯t pay any attention to it, and if she were to discover any treasures, they couldn¡¯t be taken!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn as he snorted before turning to walk towards those medicinal herbs. This woman truly didn¡¯t know what was what! Since she didn¡¯t want them, then he would monopolize these medicinal herbs!


    Under everyone¡¯s furious gaze, Lin Yuan walked to those medicinal herbs. He then bent down and started to pick the herbs...


    To prevent damaging the medicinal herbs, his actions were exceedingly slow as he cautiously and solemnly dug the nt out from the ground and threw it into his space ring.


    "Alright, next would be the other herbs..." Lin Yuan¡¯s vision turned towards another nt stalk.


    Just then, everyone who was standing behind him seemed to have seen something inconceivable as they astonishingly opened their eyes widely and quickly shouted, "City Lord, be careful!"


    What?


    Lin Yuan was stunned for a moment before he turned back. All of a sudden, a huge flower appeared behind him with its mouth opened wide, revealing its sharp teeth and biting towards Lin Yuan. With Lin Yuan¡¯s sharp eyes and nimble hands, he swiftly grabbed someone nearest to him and threw him towards the man-eating flower. That man was caught off guard as he was thrown by Lin Yuan. Before he had the time to scream for help, he had been swallowed whole by the man-eating flower.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Lin Yuan ran away for a few meters. He wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead while fear lingered in him!


    If he was a secondte, the person who died would be him!


    Fortunately, his reaction wasparatively nimble and he conveniently grabbed someone else to use as cannon fodder.


    Lin Yuan never expected that there would be a man-eating flower here...


    "Ahh!"


    Suddenly, a frantic voice could be heard from the crowd. A man rushed towards Lin Yuan as he screamed with bloodshot eyes,


    "Lin Yuan, return my brother¡¯s life!"


    The person who was used as cannon fodder by Lin Yuan earlier on was not someone from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, but one of those experts that had followed him! Therefore, everyone who was at the scene was infuriated.

 Chapter 746: Hypocrite’s True Colors (5)

    Chapter 746: Hypocrite¡¯s True Colors (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Scram!" Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was serious as his fist struck that man¡¯s chest. Immediately, that man spat out a mouthful of blood as he suddenly retreated back.


    "Lin Yuan, you¡¯re being too overbearing! I originally thought that you merely deceived the masses, but to think that you would actually pull others in to be harmed in your ce! You should pay with your life!"


    The reason why these people were so furious was not because of the man who innocently died! It was because there were too many dangers in the Forest of No Return! Right now, it was someone else who perished but they could be the next person who was used as cannon fodder!


    Facing everyone¡¯s criticism, Lin Yuan¡¯s held both hands behind his back as he overflowed with reason. "So what if I made him die in my stead? You should all honestly ask yourself, with his strength, what help would he be to us as we continue on our journey? In contrast, with me alive, I am much better in regards to being useful!"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense!" the deceased¡¯s brother furiously shouted as heunched a second attack on Lin Yuan.


    However, this time, before he even got close to Lin Yuan, he had been promptly struck back over a hundred meters by Lin Yuan¡¯s attack, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out fresh blood from his mouth. Everyone did not dare to say anything else and only red furiously at Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan sneered. "My actions were all for your benefit. Who would have thought that all of you would be unable to recognize my good intentions?! If I die, the strength of your team will be decreased by half, and at that time all of you will bepletely wiped out!"


    Everyone was aware that what Lin Yuan said was reasonable, but recalling the previous scene, waves of fury would surge forth from their hearts. Yet, no one stepped forth to speak up for the deceased...


    Gurgle!


    The man-eating flower digested the person in its mouth and turned towards Lin Yuan,unching an attack once again ...


    This time, everyone who witnessed this retreated one after another for fear that they would be thrown to be the man-eating flower¡¯s nourishment.


    Yun Luofeng looked at this battle scene from a detached point of view. "Long Fei, did you deliberately scheme to draw him here?"


    Long Fei nodded his head. "Any precious item within the Forest of No Return is guarded by spirit beasts! In this case, it is merely a man-eating flower that is watching over this ce! In fact, the Forest of No Return is not as dangerous as everyone thinks. In an ordinary situation, if you do not touch anything in the forest, those strong spirit beasts will not take the initiative to attack."


    It was precisely because people were unable to control their greed after discovering these treasures, causing the spirit beast safeguarding here tounch an attack against them!


    Long Fei thought for a moment before he continued speaking. "If he did not pluck that medicinal herb, the man-eating flower would not attack him!"


    That person¡¯s luck earlier on was slightly better as he had been sent flying by Lin Yuan before he had the chance to pick that medicinal ingredient, thus escaping a cmity!


    Greed was a curse that all humans were unable to escape from!


    As such, the fight became increasingly intense.


    Those experts belonging to the City Lord¡¯s Estate had already been reduced to be the man-eating flower¡¯s nourishment, with only Lin Yuan going all out at the risk of his life and fighting.


    Even though that was the case, Lin Yuan had injuries all over and one of his arms had been bitten off by the man-eating flower...


    This can¡¯t go on. If this continues, I will definitely perish here! Lin Yuan bit his lips and swallowed his pride to request for help from Yun Xiao, "Please lend me a helping hand!"


    Yun Xiao did not even spare him a nce and his expression was unfeeling as always, seemingly not hearing his cries for help.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly. "Within this Forest of No Return, there are unimaginable dangers. If I die, you can¡¯t escape from your final fate!"

 Chapter 747: Apologies, My Hands Slipped

    Chapter 747: Apologies, My Hands Slipped


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao silently put his hands into hispels...


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened, as he thought that Yun Xiao finally started to understand things properly and decided to lend him a helping hand. However, very soon, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression stiffened as he saw the man fishing out a vermillion-colored fruit from hispels, taking out a handkerchief to wipe it before passing it to Yun Luofeng.


    "I¡¯ve wiped it clean and you can eat it now."


    Lin Yuan nearly spat a mouthful of blood.


    In this situation, you actually had the mood to please a woman? Do you think you can sweep across the entire Forest of No Return by just having powerful strength? The danger here is absolutely not what you could think of.


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and took the fruit that Yun Xiao had passed over, then put it in her mouth and lightly took a bite.


    She enjoyed seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s furious look.


    Lin Yuan hastily looked away and he no longer looked at Yun Luofeng and her group. Instead, he concentrated on dealing with the man-eating flower before him. Finally, he found a weakness of the man-eating flower as the sword in his hand fiercely shed down towards its stem.


    The man-eating flower wanted to block his attack, but it was toote and could only let its stem be sliced before it slowly wilted...


    "Cough cough!"


    Lin Yuan retreated two steps back and coughed up a mouthful of blood. As he wiped his face, he could no longer differentiate if it was sweat or blood he had wiped off...


    "It has finally ended!"


    In this battle, he suffered heavy damages and had lost one of his arms! For spirit cultivators, losing an arm was basically losing half of their fighting power!


    Luckily he still had these medicinal herbs!


    Looking at the medicinal herbs behind him, Lin Yuan felt somewhatforted. He staggered as he walked up, wanting to gather all these medicinal herbs for himself...


    All of a sudden, a moss-green me suddenly appeared from the roots of those medicinal herbs and in an instant, all of them turned into ashes.


    Lin Yuan was stunned. His hands stopped in midair as he looked at those medicinal herbs that were turned into ashes by me in astonishment. In an instant, a gush of fury rushed forth.


    "Who was it?! Who was it that burned my medicinal herbs?!"


    Lin Yuan as extremely furious!


    He lost all his subordinates along with one of his arm to obtain these medicinal herbs. In the end, it had disappeared in a sh?


    "Apologies, my hand slipped."


    Just when Lin Yuan was seething with anger, a bewitching voice could be heard from his rear, causing the rage in him to increase.


    Your hand slipped?


    What the f**k do you mean, your hand slipped?


    Your hand slipped and burned all these medicinal herbs? Then if your hands didn¡¯t slip, would you have burned the entire forest?


    "You did it on purpose!" Lin Yuan turned and looked at Yun Luofeng as he questioned while fuming with rage between clenched teeth.


    Yun Luofeng shot him a sideways nce. "I originally wanted to burn the man-eating flower, but didn¡¯t expect my hand to slip, and I burned the wrong ce!"


    She had done it on purpose, but so what? Even if she had topletely burn all these medicinal herbs, she would absolutely never leave any for Lin Yuan.


    "What¡¯s burned is burned," Yun Xiao looked at Lin Yuan grimly before turning his gaze to Yun Luofeng, "Wasn¡¯t it just a few stalks of medicinal herbs? There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about."


    A few stalks of medicinal herbs... only?


    Hearing this man¡¯s arrogant words, everyone was in a daze.


    These could be auctioned for an astronomical price if taken outside, and he actually dismissed them as such?


    It¡¯s no wonder these two became husband and wife!


    They are the same people deep down in their bones!


    Egotistical, arrogant, and iparably overbearing!


    Only these two people dared to say such words! For others, even if they were given a gargantuan amount of courage, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to say that!

 Chapter 748: Seal

    Chapter 748: Seal


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was pale as his entire body trembled. He had seen people before without any sense of shame, but he hadn¡¯t met someone who was shameless to such an extent.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the courage to provoke Yun Xiao...


    "Hmph!"


    After fiercely flinging his sleeves, Lin Yuan continued heading forward. Since there were so many medicinal herbs here, it proved that there was nock of precious medicinal herbs in the forest!


    Yet, what made Lin Yuan fall apart was that everytime he discovered a medicinal herb and disposed of the guardian spirit beast with great difficulty, Yun Luofeng continued to burn those medicinal herbs into ashes.


    In particr, the excuse she used was the exact same one... Her hand slipped?


    How the f**k can someone¡¯s hand slip that many times?


    With Yun Luofeng continuous obstruction, Lin Yuan simply disregarded the medicinal herbs alongside the pathway. Even if he were to defeat those spirit beasts, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the medicinal herbs ultimately.


    It was reasonable to think that the deeper they went in, there would be an increase in powerful spirit beasts. However, ever since walking this route, unless they took the initiative to snatch those items that the spirit beasts were safeguarding, there weren¡¯t any spirit beasts that activelyunched an attack in other moments.


    Therefore, the journey of Yun Luofeng and her group was very smooth...


    "My Lord." Suddenly, Long Fei stopped in his tracks. His face was clearly somewhat unsightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but unconsciously tightly clench his hands at his sides.


    "This is the innermost ce of the Forest of No Return!"


    "What?" Yun Luofeng lightly raised her brows, "So you mean that we¡¯ve already arrived?"


    Long Fei slightly nodded his head and his gaze slowly turned towards Su Zheng.


    In a remote valley under the azure sky, there was a total silence. It was so silent to the extent that there were only sounds of the breeze blowing through the tree branches...


    At this moment, Su Zheng¡¯s expression was somewhat pale while he tightly held his chest, revealing a suffering appearance.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Su Zheng raised his head and released a loud roar. That roar shook heavens and earth, just like he was venting some emotions... However, after he finished roaring, his body slightly curled down as his hands were still tightly held onto his chest.


    "Martial Uncle!"


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Su Zheng. Long Fei also hastily went up to support Su Zheng.


    "Martial Uncle, how are you feeling?"


    Su Zheng shook his head and lightly shut his eyes while his expression was of painful suffering.


    "Long Fei, step aside!" Yun Luofeng expression was solemn as she walked up inrge strides to Su Zheng¡¯s back. The split second that Long Fei had stepped aside, her palm heavilynded on Su Zheng¡¯s body.


    "Roar!"


    Another wave of a roar sounded, and there was a powerful energy contained in his roar this time, to the extent that the entire forest trembled.


    Yun Luofeng looked away from Su Zheng, and when she saw a transparent protective screen her expression turned cold.


    "This ce is weird! If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, the reason why your Martial Uncle is in such pain is also because of this seal..."


    Long Fei nodded with a bitter smile "We¡¯ve been here previously and once hees close to this ce, he would react like that. Therefore, we had no other choice but to retreat! My lord, do you have any method to help us?"


    Yun Luofeng lightly rubbed her jaw while she turned solemn. To be honest, she did not have much confidence to break this barrier...


    Lin Yuan looked at Yun Luofeng who was deep in her thoughts and sneered as he walked towards the barrier.


    "Isn¡¯t it just a seal? I came here this time for this seal and I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t break it!"


    When he looked at Yun Luofeng, his eyes clearly contained disdain.

 Chapter 749: Genius Jue Qian (1)

    Chapter 749: Genius Jue Qian (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Before approaching the barrier, Lin Yuan took a deep breath while his eyes revealed a serious look. At this moment, that woman¡¯s dainty and beautiful face surfaced in his mind, causing his heart to be filled with excitement.


    As long as this barrier was broken, he could meet his dream lover!


    Boom!


    Lin Yuan¡¯s fist was wrapped with ayer of a powerful force and suddenly mmed against the barrier. In a sh, the force was reflected from the barrier, causing his body to fly out instantly.


    Witnessing this scene, someone in the crowd sneered, "Lin Yuan, didn¡¯t you say that this was just a seal? It seems that you are not even able to break a seal, yet you had the cheek to be so arrogant?"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s face was unsightly to some extent. He climbed up from the ground and hastily rushed towards the seal...


    A fist arrived with a bang, and the fierce fist was just like a gigantic mountain.


    However, the seal under his fist did not move the slightest, whereas it was his body that once again shot out!


    "Impossible!" Lin Yuan revealed a stunned expression, "I¡¯ve exerted all my strength to attack and it is reasonable to say that I can break this seal, but why is there no reaction?"


    Thinking about it, his face involuntarily became pale.


    "It seems like this Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have a use after all." Long Fei shook his head. "If I knew before that he would be useless, it would have been better to resolve him earlier."


    Lin Yuan eyes turned cold as he spoke with a cold voice. "Among everyone, only I have some understanding towards this seal and I know the weakest part of it. However, since even I am unable to break it, there will not be anyone who can break this seal among us!"


    Long Fei was somewhat furious as he fiercely red at Lin Yuan. At this time, Su Zheng suddenly stood up and frantically rushed towards the seal. His fist attacked the seal again and again while his eyes were bloodshot and opened wide.


    "Martial Uncle!"


    Seeing Su Zheng¡¯s crazy appearance, Long Fei was shocked and went up to stop him without dy. However, before he reached Su Zheng, he had been stopped by him.


    "Scram!" Su Zheng turned his head and furiously roared at Long Fei, "I must enter this damned seal! All my family is inside waiting for me, so how can I hide outside by myself?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Su Zheng¡¯s strength was, he wasn¡¯t the match of this seal! Every time he attacked the seal, he would be injured by the rebound force of the seal until he spat out fresh blood.


    Even so, there was no stopping him...


    Long Fei¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Although his Martial Uncle was frequently indecent, and even if it would cause a huge ordeal, it hadn¡¯t stop him from teasing a woman.


    However, his Martial Uncle¡¯s feelings for the other king spirit beasts were equally sincere!


    His brothers and sisters had all met danger, so how could he be free and unfettered alone outside? Even if he was unable to save them, he still wanted to face life and death together with them!


    This was his Martial Uncle!


    A lecherous and shameless man, yet a hero that was worthy of other¡¯s respect!


    "Martial Uncle, I¡¯ll follow you! Even if my body will be torn and crushed under the rebound force of the seal, I am also not willing to retreat!"


    Long Fei¡¯s gazed hardened little by little. He took heavy steps and walked towards the seal...


    If even his lord had no methods, perhaps truly no one could save his own master!


    Therefore, he could only die together with everyone!


    Looking at Su Zheng¡¯s and Long Fei¡¯s reckless behavior, Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and asked, "Xiao Mo, do you have any solutions?"

 Chapter 750: Genius Jue Qian (2)

    Chapter 750: Genius Jue Qian (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Master, I don¡¯t really understand this seal."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was very weak, evidently somewhat depressed. He very much wanted to help Yun Luofeng, but there were many things that he no longer remembered, so he did not know the method to break this seal...


    Yun Luofeng turned taciturn for a long while before turning to Yun Xiao, "Yun Xiao, help me restrain Lin Yuan."


    The youngdy¡¯s voice was like a light breeze, entering Lin Yuan¡¯s ears. Lin Yuan¡¯s face originally had a disdainful smile but after hearing her words, he suddenly froze as he looked at the unfeeling man walking towards him in horror.


    "You..., what do you want to do?" Lin Yuan retreated a few steps back as he swallowed with great difficulty.


    Boom!


    A powerful force stuck him on his back, and instantly he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood while his footsteps staggered forward and all of a sudden, he fell on the ground.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s feet rested on his shoulders, and if Yun Xiao were to use force, he could immediately crush his shoulders. Therefore, while facing Yun Xiao¡¯s threat, Lin Yuan dared not oppose him and his pale face contained fear.


    "Exactly what are you thinking of doing? Even if you want to kill me, you should give me a reason!"


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin and walked towards Lin Yuan while narrowing her eyes. She then smiled devilishly. "How much do you understand about this seal?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know..." Lin Yuan¡¯s expression became increasingly pale, "I only know that there¡¯s a weakest spot to every seal. Just attack that spot and you¡¯ll be able to break it! However, it¡¯s evident that this seal is not the same as I¡¯ve already attacked the weakest point but there are no changes!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and continued asking, "What else did you omit? For example, the principle regarding seals..."


    Lin Yuan did not understand what principle she meant, but what he knew was, Yun Luofeng did not know anything about seals! Even if she wanted to learn on the spot, it was already toote. What could she possibly learn in such a short time?


    Although Lin Yuan thought so internally, he didn¡¯t dare to express it. On the contrary, he had obediently exined everything regarding seals to her.


    Listening to him, Yun Luofeng turned silent.


    She felt that the principle behind this seal¡¯s construction seemed to be simr to something...


    Construction of puppets?


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng reacted.


    Wasn¡¯t the principle of this seal simr to the method to construct puppets? The making of puppets was invented by Jue Qian! Could it be that there was some sort of rtionship between this seal and Jue Qian?


    Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng felt delighted as she hastily took out the book rted to constructing of puppets that she obtained from Jue Qian¡¯s refuge ce. After that, she found a ce and sat down, while quietly flipping through the book...


    "She... she really intends to learn on the spot?"


    Lin Yuan was dumbstruck as he stared nkly at the youngdy who was studying under the tree and the others were also stunned.


    No one would have thought that at this moment, Yun Luofeng was actually studying. She who didn¡¯t even understand a single seal, could it be that she could learn the method to break the seal in such a short time?


    This was simply a fantasy!


    Yet, Yun Luofeng did not worry about those questioning or contemptuous looks as her fingers lightly flipped the book in her hand.


    This book had been in her hands for several days, but she had never had the time to read it! Other than the contents of the first page, she knew nothing about the book¡¯s content.


    "I found it!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly brightened. "Sure enough, other than puppets, Jue Qian had invented the existence of seals! If this abnormality was still alive, the entire Continent would be his world!"

 Chapter 751: Genius Jue Qian (3)

    Chapter 751: Genius Jue Qian (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Unfortunately, a genius who was talented in all aspect had died in this sea of people early on...


    Thinking about this, Yun Luofeng was feeling somewhat regretful.


    "Since seals were also invented by Jue Qian, then there must be a method of breaking them in this book!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression once again turned solemn as she seriously looked through the book in her hands...


    Minutes and seconds passed by, and the youngdy in the shade of the tree was concentrating so hard that she was not affected by those moring voices around her.


    Long Fei¡¯s body could no longer persist as fresh blood sttered everywhere. His entire arm had been dislocated and looked as though it could break any moment...


    Just when Long Fei wanted to continue striking the seal, a voice could be heard behind him.


    "Long Fei, Su Zheng, both of you get away!"


    Long Fei¡¯s body froze as he turned to look at Yun Luofeng. "My lord..."


    "Long Fei, you¡¯ve worked hard," Yun Luofeng smiled, "Leave the rest to me."


    Her smile was particrly bright and beautiful, different from her previous bewitching smiles, yet having the identical effect of a sun lighting up his heart.


    Long Fei was stunned as he stared nkly at her bright and beautiful smile while involuntarily nking out. However, while he was in a daze, a grim gaze shot at his back, causing him to feel as if there were sharp thorns on his back. He hastily looked away and coughed embarrassingly.


    Yun Luofeng then went and stood before the barrier. She patted Su Zheng¡¯s shoulder and said firmly. "I will definitely save them!"


    Su Zheng froze. Not knowing why, at this moment, his impetuous heart unconsciously settled down...


    "Thank you." His throat was a little dry, causing his voice to be hoarse.


    Yun Luofeng stopped speaking while she raised her head to look at the seal that blocked their path...


    If it was in the past, Lin Yuan would definitely sneer, looking at Yun Luofeng overestimating her capabilities. But now, he was still under Yun Xiao¡¯s threat. If he dared to utter a word, this man would definitely have him be buried here. As such, he only gave Yun Luofeng a momentary contemptuous nce.


    It wasn¡¯t only him, other than Yun Xiao who had always trusted in her, Long Fei and Su Zheng, no one believed that Yun Luofeng could break the seal! The reason was simple. This woman simply didn¡¯t know how to break seals! She had learned it on the spot and spent only a short time. What could she have learned?


    Did she truly think of herself as a God that ruled the world and knew everything?


    Long Fei and Su Zheng stared at Yun Luofeng without blinking. Their breathing was hurried and shallow while their expression revealed nervousness.


    Yun Luofeng did not speak and merely stuck her palms on the matrix and slowly shut her eyes while quietly standing in the breeze.


    "What¡¯s she doing?"


    "Not sure, probably sensing something?"


    "What can she feel with just a hand? Say, could she be acting as..."


    That person wanted to ask if Yun Luofeng was acting as if she knew something but actually didn¡¯t. However, recalling Yun Xiao standing on one side, he quickly paused his words and timidly look at him.


    Clearly, in these people¡¯s eyes, Yun Xiao had already be a wicked man who didn¡¯t blink when he killed...


    At this time, Yun Luofeng gradually opened her eyes and her pitch-ck eyes revealed a bright radiance.


    Momentarily, everyone looked at her once again and their eyes all contained doubt.

 Chapter 752: Breaking the Seal

    Chapter 752: Breaking the Seal


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    A gale wind blew, and spiritual power drained out from Yun Luofeng and headed towards the seal at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    Bang!


    A powerful spiritual force exploded on the seal but it did not make Yun Luofeng fly out the way everyone expected. Instead, the seal that originally did not move a single bit trembled under her attack...


    That¡¯s right, the seal indeed moved!


    Even if it was a small change, it was sufficient to cause everyone an endless shock.


    "How can this be?!" Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was somewhat pale, "She clearly only found out about seals earlier on, so how can she have such strength? Don¡¯t tell me she really learned the principles of seals in such a short period of time?"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s words caused everyone present to suck in a cold breath. In that short period of time, a person that did not have the slightest understanding of seals had changed to be knowledgeable enough to break the seal. How could you describe this sort of talent?


    Lin Yuan suddenly felt regret. Regret that he hadpeted with this youngdy and even more regret that he offended her from the start...


    What made Lin Yuan unable to understand was that he also used brute force to attack the seal. While he and Su Zheng had failed, how did she seed?


    In fact, this point was easy to exin. Although Lin Yuan had some understanding of seals, what he knew was only superficial knowledge! He simply believed that the weakest point of all seals was in the middle! In reality, just now when Yun Luofeng closed her eyes, she was actually sensing where was the seal¡¯s valve!


    If someone else tried this, they would require several days to sense the valve. What¡¯s more, some powerful seals could even conceal it, making it impossible for others to notice the valve.


    However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s spiritual power was too overpowered and coupled with the God Code World providing her an unending stream of spiritual energy, it allowed her to use the method written down by Jue Qian to find that valve...


    Rumble!


    Yun Luofengunched another attack and the seal trembled more and more under her bombardment. Even the entire mountain range shook...


    Inside the seal.


    On the edge of the clear pool, a gray-robed man was sweating profusely. His hands tightly pressed against the woman¡¯s chest while threads of spiritual energy convergence at the woman¡¯s chest.


    "This king spirit beast will belong to me in a little while!"


    The corner of the gray-robed man curved up, revealing a smug smile while he slightly narrowed his eyes. "However, her resisting consciousness is too strong, causing me to exert a lot of energy to subdue her. Luckily, this energy won¡¯t used in vain!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the gray-robed man felt the ground trembling, and his expression instantly turned serious.


    "Who is it? Who is breaking my seal? They sure have the nerve to do so!" The gray-robed man stood up and looked at the green-robed woman on the floor, while his eyes revealed a sinister radiance, "I¡¯ll settle those people now and subdue you in a little while!"


    After he had finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the outside.


    Outside of the seal.


    Witnessing cracks appearing on the seal under Yun Luofeng¡¯s attack, everyone¡¯s gaze brightened as they cried out in their hearts.


    "A little more, a little more and the seal can be broken! As long as this seal is broken, we can head into the Forest of No Return to look for the most precious treasures!"


    Even Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened up...


    By breaking the seal, it meant that he was a step closer to Fu Sheng!


    Rumble!


    Thest attack fell, and the seal had finally been reduced to incorporeal fragments under the intense attack, like stars floating in the air...

 Chapter 753: How Are You Related to Jue Qian

    Chapter 753: How Are You Rted to Jue Qian


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Who broke my seal?"


    The moment the seal was broken, a gloomy voice could be heard from the mountain path ahead. This voice was extremely ghastly, just like a snake coiling around your neck. Even if you only heard him speaking, you would feel suffocated.


    Yun Xiao hade unnoticed to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, and his expression was also serious like never before.


    On the mountain pathway, a gray-robed man slowly walked down. Clearly, there were still more than ten meters between them, but he had only taken two strides and he floated to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the gray-robed man, Lin Yuan¡¯s heart shivered and fear gushed forth in his heart. He clearly felt that this gray-robed man¡¯s strength was very powerful. So powerful that it wasn¡¯t something that he could rival.


    "It was her!" Lin Yuan fiercely swallowed his saliva and pointed towards Yun Luofeng, "She¡¯s the one who broke your seal and it has nothing to do with us!"


    Looking in the direction Lin Yuan pointed at, the gray-robed man turned to look at Yun Luofeng. After seeing Yun Luofeng, there was a huge change on his originally gloomy face in a sh, as he spoke with overflowing anger. "How are you rted to Jue Qian that bastard? Why does your body have his aura?"


    Jue Qian?


    Yun Luofeng froze momentarily. He could sense that she had Jue Qian¡¯s aura on her body. Could it be... because of that book?


    "Damn it!" The gray-robed man rushed towards Yun Luofeng with rage and the aura on his body gushed forth, while his eyes contained intense rage!


    A ck-clothed man shed across and stood before Yun Luofeng. That man was expressionless as his hands lightly raised to block that gray-robed man¡¯s attack.


    Bang!


    In a sh, a strong storm rose in the surroundings and countless trees were destroyed, with not even wood shavings left.


    "Yun Xiao!"


    Yun Luofeng hastily walked to Yun Xiao and her gaze was filled with concern. "Are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine, cough!"


    After Yun Xiao finished speaking those two words, he started to cough and coughed up fresh blood, shocking everyone¡¯s eye and astonishing their hearts.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart fiercely clutched tight and a wave of fury surged up, while her ck eyes coldly turned towards the gray-robed man.


    "Where is Jue Qian that bastard?" The gray-robed man tightly clenched his fist and shouted furiously, "Hand him over, I want to make mincemeat out of him!"


    Yun Luofeng sneered, "Jue Qian died long ago, where are you going to find him?"


    "Died?" The gray-robed man coldly snorted, "If he were dead, you wouldn¡¯t have his aura on you! Immediately hand over Jue Qian, otherwise, I will definitely turn you into ashes!"


    Yun Xiao tightly grabbed on Yun Luofeng arms as he spoke in a low and hoarse voice. "I¡¯ll dy him. Leave first."


    "Yun Xiao!"


    "Go!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice involuntarily turned more serious and his gaze slowly turned to Yun Luofeng. "Leave first and I¡¯ll find youter."


    Leave?


    Yun Luofeng smiled bitterly. Where could she escape to in such a situation? Furthermore, she would never abandon Yun Xiao and leave.


    "Yun Xiao, my grandfather once said that as someone of the Yun Family, we¡¯d rather die on the battlefield than abandon our own family and escape alone." Yun Luofeng smiled and her face emitted a bright radiance. "Therefore, even if I have to die together with you, I will never let you face danger alone!"


    Die? How could she not be afraid of death? However,pared to death, what she was more afraid of was losing him!


    "Have you finished talking nonsense?" The gray-robed man impatiently frowned, "I¡¯ll give you another chance. Hand over that bastard!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight once again turned towards the gray-robed man. "You hate Jue Qian so much, could it be that... Qian Jue betrayed you?"

 Chapter 754: Jue Qian Taking Action (1)

    Chapter 754: Jue Qian Taking Action (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The gray-robed man¡¯s face turned dark all of a sudden and his fury surged from his eyes, "Darn girl, you¡¯re tarnishing my reputation! The enmity between me and that b*stard Jue Qian is irreconcble!"


    It was impossible for any normal man to not be angered after hearing those words.


    "That b*stard!" The moment he recalled Jue Qian¡¯s actions in those days, he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth in anger. "He caused me to be the person I am right now. Not only will I not age or die, even my cultivation hase to a halt! He knew what I attached importance to, so he used such a method to punish me!"


    Jue Qian lived thousands of years ago. That meant that the gray-robed man in front of her had at the very least lived for thousands of years!


    Within this thousand years, his cultivation did not increase the slightest. For him, what kind of cruel torment was that? He had thought of all possible methods but could not manage to break the curse that Jue Qian had cast on him.


    "It seems like it isn¡¯t Jue Qian who betrayed you, but instead, you who disappointed him!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "However, that is your previous grievance, so what does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not acquainted with him and at the same time, I don¡¯t know you!"


    "Hmph!" The gray-robed man coldly snorted and spoke sinisterly, "Little girl, shut your mouth if you don¡¯t know the situation! I am his sole disciple, and he actually wouldn¡¯t pass to me the method to construct puppets! Even for this seal, I had to secretly steal a look at his book to learn it!"


    "However, when that bastard discovered that I had secretly learned about seals, he actually chased me out and made me into such a state! The grievances between him and me are absolutely irreconcble! Even if he is dead, I will dig out his bones and burn them to ashes!"


    If one did not listen to his exnation, many people would think that Jue Qian had raped his wife and daughter or even excavated his ancestral tomb. However, in the end, he actually said that he hated Jue Qian to the bone just because he did not teach the method of constructing puppets to him.


    "Jue Qian was extraordinary and extremely talented. However, the biggest mistake hemitted in his life was to ept you as a disciple!"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense!" The gray-robed man was angered to the point his whole body trembled. "I was his sole disciple and if he didn¡¯t teach what he knew to me, don¡¯t tell me he was going to take it to his grave? I wanted to learn all these things in order to pass on his legacy, to prevent others from not knowing his capabilities!"


    Yun Luofeng lightly narrowed her eyes and the fury in her chest grew.


    "You mean that Jue Qian should be thankful to you?"


    "That¡¯s right!" The gray-robed man slightly raised his chin and spoke sinisterly, "My intentions were to bring honor to him, but who knew that b*stard was so stubborn. I had begged him in such a way that year but he didn¡¯t teach me everything he knew. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to secretly learn his art of seals. Unfortunately, I hadn¡¯t secretly learned the method of constructing puppets yet when I was discovered by him!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled. She smiled because she was angered by him.


    "If I was Jue Qian, I wouldn¡¯t have left you with a curse back then and would have instead... killed you directly!"


    "Kill me?" The gray-robed man¡¯s gloomy eyes shot a nce at Yun Luofeng, "Do you think you have the ability to do so?"


    "I indeed do not have the ability now, but inevitably, there wille a day when I¡¯ll clear up the sect for him!"


    Although Yun Luofeng did not say it out loud, she already regarded Jue Qian as her own Teacher in her heart. The reason being, she had obtained a book on puppet construction from him! Since she was learning from Jue Qian, then she could be regarded as his disciple! Therefore, cleaning up the sect for her own teacher was something she must do.

 Chapter 755: Jue Qian Taking Action (2)

    Chapter 755: Jue Qian Taking Action (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Hahaha!"


    The gray-robed manughed to his heart¡¯s content. Hisughter was arrogant and proud, while carrying a gloomy aura.


    "Unfortunately, you no longer have a future!"


    After saying that, the gray-robed man no longer continued speaking nonsense andunched an attack towards Yun Luofeng. At a critical moment, it was still Yun Xiao who stepped forward and blocked that man¡¯s attack that was like a hot knife through butter...


    The gray-robed man¡¯s attack was very fierce with every move bringing death!


    "What should we do?"


    Other experts who followed Lin Yuan looked at each other in dismay. Facing the power of the battle, their feet involuntarily moved. "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave here immediately. This sort of battle is not something we can handle!" Those people turned, thinking of running away...


    "Thinking of escaping?"


    The gray-robed man looked at those figures escaping and snorted. After that, the aura on his body suddenly attacked towards that group of people. In an instant, raging mes were ignited in the entire forest.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Within those mes, shrill cries could be heard, causing a wave of vibration in the entire forest.


    Lin Yuan was so scared that his neck shrunk back and he tried to reduce his presence. Fortunately, he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even move and did not try to escape together with those people. Otherwise, the people burning in the raging mes would definitely have included himself...


    Others who were lucky enough to have escaped the mes had also received a violent shock and one had even wet their pants. Their frightened gaze looked towards the two of them who were in a fight.


    ...


    Not far away in the dense forest, reins were pulled to forcibly bring a horse to a stop.


    On the horse, the red-robed woman wrinkled her brows and turned towards the burning forest as she questioned in a serious tone, "Brother Ye, what happened there? Could it be that there¡¯s a dispute between the spirit king beasts of the Forest of No Return, causing a great war?"


    Ye Jinghao quietly thought for a long time before asking, "How about going there to have a look?"


    "Alright," The red-robeddy slightly nodded, "Xiao¡¯er and Yun Luofeng are both inside the forest and I really can¡¯t feel reassured. It¡¯ll be better if we go and have a look."


    "Yah!"


    Ye Jinghao pulled the reins tight and the horse galloped towards the forest that was on fire...


    ...


    Inside the forest, all living things were set on fire.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was somewhat pale, and his face was grim as before.


    Compared to him, the gray-robed man¡¯s face was full of shock. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party could resist so many of his strikes!


    It seemed that he hadn¡¯te out for a long time, and there were more geniuses on this continent than before. Unfortunately, even if he was talented, he would be ending here...


    "Boy, I admit that your talent is very strong. However, even if you are a genius, you will definitely die here today!"


    Boom!


    The gray-robed man attacked once again and this time, he exhausted all his strength and even caused a violent storm in his surrounding, with his clothing dancing in the wind.


    Bang!


    Yun Xiao blocked the opponent¡¯s attack and suddenly he felt his arms going numb, with injuries expanding gradually on his hands.


    He did not retreat, even if it was a step!


    He knew that if he were to take a step back, he would reduce the amount of force he blocked from this attack and Yun Luofeng would definitely receive the blow!


    For her, he cannot cower!


    Boom!


    Power prated across, but Yun Xiao was expressionless. It was impossible to see fear on his face, nor did he know what was called pain.

 Chapter 756: Jue Qian Taking Action (3)

    Chapter 756: Jue Qian Taking Action (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    It seemed that other than for Yun Luofeng, this man did not have any feelings towards any person or thing except for being grim! He was just like a tree, sheltering her from the wind and rain.


    "Yun Xiao!"


    Yun Luofeng hastily rushed in front of Yun Xiao. Seeing his arms covered with blood, her heart ached, just like it had been torn. However,pared to the pain, her heart contained more anger.


    "You¡¯re actually still alive after taking a full-force attack of mine?" The gray-robed man was somewhat rmed. "Do the people of this era have such a strong vitality to this degree?"


    Yun Xiao expressionlessly said, "If I were to die, she would be injured."


    "..." The gray-robed man stared nkly, clearly not understanding the meaning of his words.


    "Therefore, I will never die!"


    The man¡¯s voice was low and horse, while his figure was simr to a gigantic mountain that stood before Yun Luofeng, blocking all the danger for her!


    If he died, there would be no one to protect her.


    As such, how could he die?


    Yun Luofeng tightly clenched her fist. It was the first time she felt so powerless. Strength! If she had sufficient strength, Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t be injured and they would not have encountered the danger of today! In the end, she was just not strong enough...


    Bang!


    Just then, an egotistical voice that sounded like it was transmitting from the horizon could be heard in her mind.


    "As my sessor, how can you fall at this time? Little girl, let me lend you a helping hand!"


    Jue Qian?


    Sessor?


    Yun Luofeng was shocked by this egotistical and domineering voice. Suddenly, she caught a few points from his words and froze on the spot.


    Jue Qian? Isn¡¯t he already dead?


    Furthermore, why were these words only heard by herself? The others seemed to be unable to hear this man¡¯s arrogant voice...


    "Jue Qian, where are you?" Yun Luofeng calmed her senses and asked. As Jue Qian¡¯s voice sounded from her mind, therefore she used soul transmission to ask.


    "That year, I was hunted down by those experts and had fallen! However, my soul escaped by a fluke, so I returned to that pce and left a fragment of my soul in the book! Furthermore, if the person who obtains this book were to meet with danger, this fragment of my soul will appear and save them once..."


    "Little girl, lend me your body! Let me meet with this depraved disciple! I just need you to do something for me as the price of saving you!"


    Yun Luofeng suppressed the surge in her heart. "Please speak."


    "Although my physical body has fallen, I still exist! What I want you to do is to find my reincarnation and ept him as a disciple!"


    "Alright, I promise you." Yun Luofeng lifted her eyes and questioned, "However, you should at least tell me how I can find him."


    "You can rest assured that when you meet him, you¡¯ll naturally feel something!"


    After Jue Qian¡¯s words finished, Yun Luofeng¡¯s body suddenly trembled, as a powerful force invaded her body and forcefully controlled her. However, this was done under Yun Luofeng¡¯s permission. Without her permission, Jue Qian¡¯s soul fragment couldn¡¯t upy her physical body!


    Yun Xiao originally wanted Yun Luofeng to leave immediately. However, the moment his eyes met hers, his expression turned cold. "Who are you?"


    Yun Luofeng did not speak and unhurriedly walked up to the gray-robed man. Her gaze faintly revealed a red light that was arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 757: Jue Qian Taking Action (4)

    Chapter 757: Jue Qian Taking Action (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "You... you are..."


    Not knowing why, but after seeing Yun Luofeng at this moment, dread gradually rose in the gray-robed man¡¯s heart and he couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    From the start, he only sensed Jue Qian¡¯s aura from her and right now, that aura was getting increasingly stronger. Seemingly the one facing him was Jue Qian of a thousand years ago, the expert that was unhindered in the world!


    That look and that expression were exactly the same as Jue Qian and it¡¯s no wonder that the gray-robed man would be so scared.


    Seeing "Yun Luofeng"ing closer, he no longer cared for his face and turned to run up the mountain.


    In an instant, everyone was dumbstruck. That gray-robed man who acted like a fiend earlier, why did he be so timid? To actually run away directly?


    Everyone had yet to recover from the shock and saw a scene they would never forget.


    ¡¯Yun Luofeng¡¯ slowly raised her hands and dark green mes that hid the skies and covered the earth attacked towards him. Very soon, his wailing scream reverberated throughout the mountain...


    "Who are you?!"


    Unknowingly, Yun Xiao walked to Yun Luofeng and his grim eyes coldly stared at this familiar face. However, the expression on the youngdy¡¯s face was unfamiliar to him...


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng¡¯s body went soft, falling to the ground after losing her center of gravity. At this moment, with Yun Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands, he swiftly supported her body.


    "Yun.. Xiao.." The youngdy opened her mouth to speak weakly.


    Currently, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression had once again be one he was familiar with and his expression gradually eased.


    "What happened?"


    "It¡¯s nothing," Yun Luofeng shook her head, "Someone helped me."


    Yun Xiao tightly hugged the youngdy¡¯s body. He slightly lowered his head, with his jaw resting on her shoulder, wanting to draw her into his embrace.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body froze. This moment, she sensed the fear inside this man¡¯s heart. He was deeply afraid that she would be seized by someone and never return!


    "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m alright. If I did not let him take control of my body out of my own free will, he would not be able to do so." Yun Luofeng faintly smiled.


    In reality, when she allowed Jue Qian to take control, she was somewhat hesitant in her heart. What if he didn¡¯t return her body after taking control? From then on, this physical body would be controlled by him.


    However, she had no other options!


    Yun Xiao had sacrificed so much for her and if she could save him, so what even if she allowed another to take control of her body?


    She wouldn¡¯t regret her decision!


    "Little brat, the remnant of my energy has already been used to save you, and very soon, I will disappear," Jue Qian¡¯s arrogant voice once again sounded in her mind, "Speaking of the truth, I see a reflection of my past on your body."


    Both of them were arrogantly confident, overbearing and unbridled!


    If heaven is against me, then I shall go against the heaves! If gods and buddhas want to kill me, then I¡¯ll ughter all of the gods and buddhas in this world!


    "A thousand years ago, in the eyes of those powerhouses on the continent, I, Jue Qian was a devil that everyone wanted to kill! However, do you think they truly wanted to kill me? No! They merely wanted to obtain my book but used such a dignified excuse. What a joke!"


    Yun Luofeng fell silent. Indeed as what Jue Qian said, there were too many people in this world that posed as a person of high morals! However, in reality, those people merely acted for their own sake.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly, Jue Qianughed wildly. Hisughter was filled with madness. "I will never admit defeat to anyone and even in the face of my death, I would rather die standing and will never kneel to survive!"

 Chapter 758: Jue Qian Taking Action (5)

    Chapter 758: Jue Qian Taking Action (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Even with a sword on my neck, I¡¯ll still look up in the skies andugh heartily, and anyone who remains will get what they deserve!"


    "Hahaha, so what if I¡¯m dead? Right now with you as my sessor along with my reincarnation, there¡¯ll finally be someone to avenge me!"


    Even with a sword on my neck, I¡¯ll still look up in the skies andugh heartily? How domineering does one have to be to speak such words? This was Jue Qian! An abnormal individual that had always been fearless and dared to go up against the heavens!


    Unfortunately, after throwing such iparably arrogant words, Jue Qian¡¯s voice had vanished...


    Yun Luofeng knew that he had achieved his objective and left. However, his departing words lingered in her ears, causing her to be filled with shock...


    "Jue Qian, you can rest assured," Tightly clenching her fist, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart became increasingly resolute, "I will definitely find your reincarnation and if the person who killed you is still alive, I will avenge you!"


    She had always fulfilled her promises and since she had promised him, then she would definitely do it!


    Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze gradually turned towards the gray-robed man who was incessantly wailing on the mountain path.


    "The first item on the list is to help you clean up the sect!"


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked to the gray-robed man. "As your teacher, you should ept it if he teaches you, and if he isn¡¯t willing, then you can only bear with it! However, you rebelled against orthodoxy! First, I will help him deal with you!"


    The gray-robed man stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng. "I¡¯m not in the wrong. He was the one who was wrong. If it wasn¡¯t because he was unwilling to pass his mantle on to me, I never would have exposed his tracks to others. Having such an ending was reaping what he had sown!"


    Yun Luofeng footsteps paused. "You revealed his whereabouts?"


    "That¡¯s right!" They gray-robed man tightly clenched his teeth. His face had be unsightly because of the pain, while his voice was even more hoarse and unpleasant to hear. "He was a b*stard and deserved to die!"


    Bang!


    Yun Luofeng raised her hands and an attack descended. The gray-robed man suddenly retreated and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Damn it!"


    The gray-robed man wanted to extinguish the mes but it was just like the mes had rooted in his body and burned continuously. If he wasn¡¯t surrounded by mes, he only needed to blow and he could cause this youngdy¡¯s soul to scatter!


    Sounds of footsteps could be heard from the top of the mountain.


    Everyone trembled as they raised their head to look at the woman walking down slowly from the top of the mountain. The woman was dressed in green robes and her gaze was somewhat sluggish. She took graceful steps and slowly walked down.


    Everyone¡¯s heart became warier with every step she took.


    "There¡¯s another one?"


    For those who were unaware of the truth, their originally rxed hearts once again started beating violently after seeing the woman gradually walking down.


    Putong, putong.


    At the foot of the entire mountain, it was so quiet that everyone¡¯s heartbeat could be heard.


    "Master!"


    Long Fei felt delighted in his heart, wanting to rush to her. However, after taking a few steps, he was pulled back by Su Zheng.


    "Wait a moment, there¡¯s something wrong about her..." Su Zheng frowned and his gaze locked on the green-robed woman.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly, the gray-robed manughed to his heart¡¯s content. "I¡¯ve seeded, I¡¯ve finally seeded! Fu Sheng, immediately kill these people for me!"


    His gaze contained malevolence and he had even forgotten his own plight as he fiercely red at everyone...

 Chapter 759: The Woman in Red Got Angry (1)

    Chapter 759: The Woman in Red Got Angry (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The green-robed woman slowly raised her hand...


    The gray-robed man¡¯sughter became wilder, as if he was going to see Yun Luofeng lying in a pool of blood.


    Yun Xiao stood expressionlessly in front of Yun Luofeng and cast a cold nce at the green-robed woman. No matter who this woman was, she would not be able to live if she dared to hurt her!


    Swish!


    The green-robed woman released a wind de. However, it was not directed at Yun Luofeng, but at the gray-robed man surrounded by mes.


    The gray-robed man was stunned and didn¡¯t evade it. His hurting body felt more pain and blood oozed from his arm.


    "What are you doing?" He turned his eyes to the green-robed woman and angrily asked.


    The green-robed woman looked like she was justing to her senses. "I¡¯m sorry, I just woke up and I¡¯m still a little bit dizzy..."


    "Then kill them now!"


    "Okay."


    The gray-robed man was relieved after hearing the green-robed woman¡¯s reply, but in the next minute, countless wind des were striking at him, and soon he had be a live target.


    "Fu Sheng, what the hell are you doing?"


    The green-robed woman blinked. "Didn¡¯t you ask me to kill?"


    "I asked you to kill these people!" The gray-robed man was even angrier and growled.


    The green-robed woman smiled softly.


    Her smile was beautiful and charming, as warm as the sunshine.


    "I can tell who I should kill! You have harmed the Forest of No Return so terribly. What makes you believe I will let you go?"


    The gray-robed man was stunned and looked in astonishment at the pretty face of the green-robed woman.


    "Impossible, how can this be possible? I¡¯ve erased your consciousness! How could you break my seal?"


    Fu Sheng smiled coldly. "When I was in aa, I heard someone from afar calling me. I felt his anger, sadness, and his uncontroble emotion, so I woke up."


    All of these were thanks to the sacred fruit she had given to Tian Ya.


    Without that sacred fruit as a connection, she could not have felt the other party¡¯s emotions clearly and would have been controlled by this gray-robed man...


    "Master."


    Seeing this, Long Fei was quite happy and rushed towards Fu Sheng. He stopped in front of Fu Sheng, and said excitedly, "Master, you are safe! That¡¯s great! In this period of time, Martial Uncle and I were very worried about you."


    Fu Sheng turned her head to Long Fei and showed him a gentle smile. Her smile was like a breeze that brushed his face.


    "Thanks."


    Su Zheng moved his lips and wanted to say something, but looking at her beautiful face, he finally didn¡¯t say anything...


    "Hahaha!


    Laughing ferociously, the gray-robed man looked around the people standing on the mountain, and said with a sneer, "I know I can¡¯t leave here intact today, but I will kill all of you anyway, even at the expense of having my soul realm destroyed!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the gray-robed man released a powerful force, and he smashed his fist against the ground. Suddenly, the ground beneath Yun Luofeng¡¯s feet copsed and a huge ck hole appeared.


    Yun Xiao quickly pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms to protect her, and they were going to drop into the huge ck hole...


    "Be careful!"


    Turning pale with fright, Fu Sheng hurried forward and tightly seized the arm of Yun Luofeng.


    However, the ck hole seemed to have a great attracting power and sucked them in...

 Chapter 760: The Woman in Red Got Angry (2)

    Chapter 760: The Woman in Red Got Angry (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master, let me help you!"


    Long Fei turned pale. However, when he was going toe forward, Fu Sheng raised her hand and mmed it on Long Fei¡¯s chest, shouting out loud, "Go!"


    Bang!


    Long Fei fell back, and he could only watch the three of them swallowed by the ck hole...


    "Master!"


    After quite a while, a sad cry resounded to the skies, and the birds, resting on the trees, all fluttered their wing and fled...


    After the three of them dropped into the ck hole, the hole automatically filled in, and the ground was level as if nothing had happened!


    "Haha," the gray-robed manughed grimly. He was lying weakly on the ground and blood kept running out of his mouth. "This is my revenge against you!"


    The green me was still burning his body as if burning his life. Besides, as he had forcibly broken the taboo, his body was so weak that he could not even lift his fingers...


    Long Fei stood up from the ground and walked toward him. The mes on the gray-robed man¡¯s body seemed to have consciousness and didn¡¯t hurt Long Fei at all when he walked through them.


    "Tell me, where are they?" Blue veins protruded on Long Fei¡¯s temples, and he grabbed the gray-robed man by the cor and asked angrily.


    Hearing his words, the gray-robed man spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered, "A hundred feet underground! No matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to escape from there!"


    Even if he would die, he would make them die with him!


    "B*stard!"


    Long Fei kicked him in the belly, a murderous look in his eyes, "Free them now, or I¡¯ll torture you to death!"


    The gray-robed man sneered and closed his eyes, ignoring Long Fei¡¯s kicks to his chest...


    "Long Fei!" Su Zheng sighed, stopped Long Fei and said with a frown, "It¡¯s useless to torture him now. The most urgent thing is to save them. As for him... we can punish him after we have rescued them!"


    Long Fei stopped and red at the gray-robed man. "Don¡¯t think you can run away. I swear I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!"


    After he had said this, a voice of contempt suddenly came from behind them.


    "As I said before, evil people are liable to retribution! Look, now they have received their retribution! It just serves them right!"


    Lin Yuan looked at them with a sneer. He was afraid of Yun Xiao but never took the other people seriously. Now that Yun Xiao was not here, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything!


    Long Fei turned his eyes to Lin Yuan. "What did you say?"


    "You heard me. Those people deserved to die miserably! This just serves them right!"


    Every time he thought about how Yun Luofeng had ruined so many of his medicinal herbs, he felt his heart was trembling and just wanted to cut her into pieces!


    While Long Fei was exasperated, Su Zheng suddenly took two steps forward and stared at Lin Yuan.


    "You are so presumptuous because you think no one here can punish you?"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He didn¡¯t forget that Long Fei used to call Fu Sheng Master, so this man must be Fu Sheng¡¯s Martial Brother!


    Thinking that this man used to stay with Fu Sheng, he was quite upset, and his tone became even more presumptuous.

 Chapter 761: The Woman in Red Got Angry (3)

    Chapter 761: The Woman in Red Got Angry (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I¡¯m just telling the truth!" Lin Yuan straightened up his neck and said in an unyielding manner.


    I know you¡¯re Fu Sheng¡¯s Martial Brother, but so what? Do you think you can fight me with your current physical condition?


    Su Zheng had fought with the seal and was counterattacked by it countless times! It was impossible for him to recover in such a short time. That was why Lin Yuan dared to provoke him!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Su Zheng let out an enraged roar, and then his body was covered by light. After the light had dissipated, a huge tiger appeared on the ground.


    "Spirit beast! This guy is a spirit beast, a spirit beast that can transform into a human being! God! He must be a god-level spirit cultivator that has eaten Transforming Grass!"


    Once a spirit beast became a god-level spirit cultivator, it could eat Transforming Grass and transform into a human being! If a god-level spirit beast transformed to a human being, then other god-level spirit beasts that hadn¡¯t done that would be no match for the former!


    So after discovering that Su Zheng was a spirit beast, everyone was stunned. In particr, they had been unkind to this spirit beast and even satirized Yun Luofeng in front of him...


    Lin Yuan¡¯s face slightly changed, "You are injured. Can you resist so many of us with your injuries?"


    "Firstly, I¡¯m not going to fight with everyone but just you, and secondly, even if I have to fight with all of you, I don¡¯t think I will lose!" Su Zheng snorted, a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a puzzled voice came from the front. "It seems that something terrible has happened to the Forest of No Return, but may I ask you about two people?" A woman in red, sitting on horseback and looking valiant and charming, asked them with a smile.


    There was a cool and handsome man in front of her, whose face was as perfect as if it was carved. The woman in red, of course, was asking the group of people. After all, she was also a human being, and spirit beasts usually hated mankind.


    "Who do you want to ask about?"


    Lin Yuan was quite d, as he had felt that the two people were very strong, and with their help, they might be able to defeat the spirit beast.


    "I¡¯d like to ask about an unmarried couple. They are called Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. Did you see them in the Forest of No Return?"


    Lin Yuan and the other people paused. Although he took Yun Luofeng as his enemy, he hadn¡¯t known her name, so he didn¡¯t know whom the woman in red was asking about.


    The woman in red gently frowned. She could tell that these people didn¡¯t know about her son and daughter-inw from their puzzled look.


    "It seems they¡¯re not here. Brother Ye. Let¡¯s go."


    She turned around and was going to leave, but the next moment she found that the spirit beast looked at her with shining eyes, so she stopped.


    "Brother, do you know the persons I asked about?" asked the woman in red, making an obeisance to him. She didn¡¯t expect the spirit beast would answer her, but she didn¡¯t want to give up, so she still asked him.


    Exchanging nces with Long Fei, Su Zheng turned to the woman in red and asked, "What is your rtionship with them?"


    He had made up his mind. If she was their enemy, he would not tell her anything!

 Chapter 762: The Woman in Red Got Angry (4)

    Chapter 762: The Woman in Red Got Angry (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When Su Zheng said this, the woman in red became excited and asked, "Do you know the whereabouts of Xiao¡¯er and Luofeng? If you do, please tell me, and I will owe you one!"


    She looked really excited, but Su Zheng kept silent.


    "Martial Uncle, let me tell her," Long Fei slowly stepped forward, patted Su Zheng on the back, and then turned his gaze to the woman in red, "Yun Luofeng is my lord, and Yun Xiao is her man! I don¡¯t know what your rtionship is with my lord, but I can tell you... they were trapped and are buried a hundred feet down in the earth! I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t make it out!"


    Like being struck by a bolt from the blue, the woman in red was stunned, and then a wave of rage swept through her and she shouted angrily, "Who? Who trapped them? Get the h*ll out now!"


    Lin Yuan waspletely stunned, and his flustered mind was totally crushed. He quickly hid behind a tree to avoid being noticed.


    However, the woman in red didn¡¯t pay any attention to him but turned her eyes to the grey-robed man in the fire as directed by Long Fei.


    "You did it?


    The grey-robed man snorted and didn¡¯t answer her.


    "Good, very good!"


    The woman in red said coldly, "Brother Ye, wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll teach this b*stard a lesson!"


    The grey-robed man stayed silent. She would just punch him out at most, which was no big dealpared with the me burning him. His master was truly cruel! He just threw him into the me and let the me slowly burn him! He had no idea when the me would turn him to ashes...


    The woman in red walked slowly to the grey-robed man, and looked down at him, "I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get them out, or else I¡¯ll torture you to death!"


    "Haha," the grey-robed man sneered, "Get them out? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Just do whatever you want! Don¡¯t bullsh*t!"


    The woman in red slightly narrowed her eyes, "Fine, as you wish! Brother Ye, give me the knife."


    "Knife? What are you going to do?"


    "Cut him into pieces!"


    Didn¡¯t he just ask her to do whatever she wanted? Then she would do as he asked!


    Ye Jingchen handed the knife to the woman in red, who took the knife and sliced across the grey-robed man¡¯s arm.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry rang through the sky, and the grey-robed man trembled with pain. Tortured by both the me and the knife, he really wished he had died.


    "Tell me, how can I save them?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" The grey-robed man clenched his teeth.


    Not saying anything, the woman in red cut again. The flesh on his arm was sliced off piece by piece, and the white bone was exposed.


    Seeing this, all the people were terrified. It never urred to them that such a gorgeous woman would be so cruel. When she sliced off the grey-robed man¡¯s flesh, she didn¡¯t even hesitate, as if she was cutting pork...


    "No! Please don¡¯t! I really don¡¯t know. Please let me go."


    "Let you go? Didn¡¯t you tell me to do whatever I want? Now I am just doing as you told me. Why are you begging for my mercy?"


    Hearing her words, the grey-robed man body trembled harder.


    The green me was torturing his soul.


    While this woman was torturing his body!


    With the two extreme pains, he just wished he was dead!

 Chapter 763: The Woman in Red Got Angry (5)

    Chapter 763: The Woman in Red Got Angry (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I really don¡¯t know!" Cold sweat was rolling down from his forehead, and his whole body was covered by blood, his voice shaking, "They can¡¯t get out unless you dig them out."


    Dig them out?


    The woman in red frowned slightly. Was this the only way?


    "Brother Ye," she turned to Ye Jingchen, "please go back and ask for help. I¡¯ll get them out anyway even if I have to dig a hundred feet down!"


    "Okay," Ye Jingchen nodded slightly, "Wait here for me. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    Snap!


    Ye Jingchen whipped his horse, and the horse immediately turned back and galloped away...


    The woman in red turned her eyes to Lin Yuan and the other people, "Why did you say you didn¡¯t know Xiao ¡¯er and Luofeng?"


    Lin Yuan shuddered and almost cried out, "We really didn¡¯t know their names."


    "Really?" The woman in red looked puzzled and asked, "Didn¡¯t youe to this ce together? Why don¡¯t you know their names?"


    While Lin Yuan was trying to exin, Long Fei came up to the woman in red.


    "He didn¡¯t know my lord¡¯s name, because my lord is his enemy, so she didn¡¯t tell him her name."


    "Enemy?"


    Hearing his words, her eyes suddenly turned very sharp, and she snapped, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Long Fei nced at Lin Yuan who was trembling all over, "It¡¯s all because of his daughter. His daughter fell in love with my lord¡¯s man, so she framed my lord, trying to sow discord between them! But her trick was seen through. As for him... he tried to preach to my lord, but she didn¡¯t listen to him like the others, so he got angry with her."


    Seeing the woman¡¯s face turned increasingly sullen, Long Fei continued, "By the way, he said that it served them right for Yun Xiao and my lord to fall into the ground."


    The wind in the sky had disappeared.


    The weather was quite good.


    However, despite the good weather, a hurricane suddenly appeared around the woman in red and her clothes were fiercely fluttering in the wind.


    "I¡¯m afraid your daughter doesn¡¯t deserve my Xiao¡¯er!" The woman in red sneered, "If he was really attracted by your daughter, I would doubt his taste."


    She always believed her son¡¯s taste! He would not randomly pick a woman.


    Lin Yuan moved his lips and wanted to defend himself, but he couldn¡¯t say anything under the sharp stare of the woman in red.


    "How dare she frame my daughter-inw in order to get Xiao¡¯er?!" The woman in red walked slowly toward Lin Yuan, her eyes getting cold, "As for you... you wanted Xiao¡¯er and Luofeng to ept your preaching? What made you believe... you had the right?"


    She stopped her steps, her long dark hair was fluttering in the fierce wind, and she looked so powerful and valiant.


    Among the survivors from the grey-robed man¡¯s attack, a person uttered in a shocked voice, "I remember who the man is who just left. He seems to be from the Ye Family."


    "The Ye Family? Are you talking about that Ye Family, the first Family of the Tianyun Kingdom? Lin Yuan will be finished this time, for he got in trouble with the Ye Family! It is said that the old ancestor of the Ye Family has reached a realm above the god level... "


    He had reached a realm above the god level, so then he must be a sage-level spirit cultivator! There were only a few sage-level spirit cultivators on this continent!


    Hearing their discussions, Lin Yue turned paler and stared at the woman in red.


    "What¡¯s your rtionship with Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao?"

 Chapter 764: Let Me Play the Bad Guy (1)

    Chapter 764: Let Me y the Bad Guy (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "What¡¯s my rtionship with them?" The woman in redughed, raising her well-shaped eyebrows, "Yun Xiao is my son, and Yun Luofeng is my daughter-inw. Now do you know my rtionship with them?"


    Like being struck by lightning, Lin Yuan was stunned.


    What did she say?


    That man, who was as cruel as Death, was her son?


    In other words, Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng were both from the Ye Family?!


    No! Impossible!


    If he was her son, why was his surname Yun and not Ye?


    Long Fei was stunned as well.


    Wasn¡¯t Yun Xiao an orphan? When did he have a mother? However, whether she was really his mother or not, he could tell that she was really concerned about his lord and Yun Xiao.


    This alone was enough!


    The woman in red nced at Lin Yuan who was still stunned and said coldly, "Now you know why I¡¯m going to punish you? You treated my son and daughter-inw like that. Why should I let you go?"


    In saying this, the woman in red pressed on towards him by several steps, releasing a killing aura.


    Lin Yuan took two steps back in horror and swallowed hard, "I... I didn¡¯t know that they were from the Ye Family. As the saying goes, ignorance can be forgiven, so... "


    Boom!!!!


    The woman in red waved her sleeve, and a strong force was released and struck hard on Lin Yuan¡¯s stomach.


    Lin Yuan immediately flew out, and he spat a mouthful of blood, his face ghastly pale.


    "I¡¯ll give all of you a chance. Dig into the ground with me." The woman in red raised her chin slightly, "Then you can die with aplete corpse."


    Lin Yuan¡¯s face turned paler. When he was going to refuse her, the woman in red said something, which made he immediately swallow his tongue back.


    "You can say no, but trust me, I¡¯ll make all of you die more miserably than the gray-robed man!"


    She said ¡¯all of you¡¯, not ¡¯you¡¯! Obviously, the other people were also included!


    A look of panic flickered across the people¡¯s faces. Filled with anger and hatred towards Lin Yuan, they all red at him. If it were not for him, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this...


    "Okay, now you can get started." The woman in red flicked her sleeves, found a stump and sat on it.


    "Lady," someone in the crowd said in a weak voice, "we don¡¯t have any shovels. How can we dig?"


    "No shovel? Then use your hands! Now dig or do you want me to make you dig?"


    She pulled a whip from her waist and snapped it against the ground, a harsh look on her face.


    "Hurry up!"


    Hearing her words, those people who were still unmoved were almost scared to death. They rushed toward the ground where Yun Luofeng had fallen and dug with their hands...


    ...


    Far under the ground, Yun Luofeng sat in a tunnel, dumbfounded and speechless.


    Fu Sheng was surprised, "Howe there is a tunnel here? And it¡¯s so long! Who dug such a long tunnel? This is really incredible!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brow slightly twitched. "This tunnel was dug by my gold-seeking hamster, and it leads to the outside of the Forest of No Return! I didn¡¯t expect that I would just be dropped back into this tunnel."


    Fu Sheng looked more surprised because she didn¡¯t expect that this tunnel was made by Yun Luofeng¡¯s pet. It also never urred to her that they would be so lucky to fall into a tunnel.

 Chapter 765: Let Me Play the Bad Guy (2)

    Chapter 765: Let Me y the Bad Guy (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    With a smile, Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Xiao and asked, "Yun Xiao, I haven¡¯t asked you. How did you know that person wasn¡¯t me?"


    "I could feel it."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, "He gave me a feeling different than you..."


    "Also, when Lin Ruoxin set me up, trying to make people believe I wanted to rape that young man, why did you choose to trust me?"


    "Because..." Yun Xiao raised his head and looked into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, "I knew you wouldn¡¯t."


    She wouldn¡¯t care how others misunderstood her, as long as he trusted her!


    Fu Sheng¡¯s body shook, and she sank into a reverie.


    Trust?


    So to love a person, you should give him all your trust!


    She left Tian Ya just because she didn¡¯t trust him enough and was blinded by what was presented to her eyes. Even though she eventually figured it out, she couldn¡¯t go back to the past!


    "Thanks."


    Fu Sheng spoke, a grateful look in her eyes. She knew Yun Luofeng purposely said these words for her.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Yes, she did it on purpose!


    Because she wanted to let Fu Sheng understand that to love a person, you have to trust him!


    And this was the only thing she could do for Tian Ya.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yun Luofeng shrugged, "When the gray-robed man dies, the seals on other beast kings will break, and I¡¯m no longer needed here."


    Fu Sheng chuckled, "If you are in danger in the future, juste to the Forest of No Return, and all the spirit beasts in the Forest of No Return will protect you even at the expense of their lives!"


    Not saying anything, Yun Luofeng went straight into the tunnel.


    Yun Xiao closely followed him. His ck robe fluttered as he walked.


    Looking at their receding figures, Fu Sheng silently smiled and soon ran after them...


    It was a long, upward-sloping tunnel. Fortunately, the three of them were all very strong, so they easily passed through it.


    Wondering how long she had been walking, Yun Luofeng finally saw a light ahead. Seeing it, she couldn¡¯t help quickening her steps. Sunshine could be seen at the opening of the tunnel. When Yun Luofeng stepped out of the tunnel, she felt a warm light, and a rxed smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "We¡¯re finally out," she said, looking back at Fu Sheng. "Yun Xiao and I will leave the Forest of No Return. Please say goodbye to Long Fei for me when you go back."


    "Okay," Fu Sheng smiled, "It¡¯s my disciple¡¯s blessing to meet you!"


    Yun Luofeng took a final look at Fu Sheng and turned her eyes to the man next to her. At this moment, her smile was particrly charming.


    "Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go."


    Fu Sheng raised her head and gazed at the two figures moving forward. Then she turned around and walked quickly towards the Forest of No Return...


    In the depths of the Forest of No Return, there was only a barend! All the trees were burned up by the mes, leaving only a few stumps.


    At this moment, on the barend, a group of people were digging in the ground. They were sweating profusely, but none of them took a rest.


    Ye Jingchen, standing beside the woman in red, hugged her tightly andforted her, "Jun¡¯er, Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be all right!"


    The woman in red clenched her fist, a worried look on her face. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "Brother Ye, give me a shovel and I¡¯ll help."

 Chapter 766: Let Me Play the Bad Guy (3)

    Chapter 766: Let Me y the Bad Guy (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Jingchen paused, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just ordered guards to give them two shovels.


    Su Zheng had already joined the team. With ws sharper than any shovel, he exerted strenuous efforts to dig up the ground.


    "Haha!"


    A voice as weak as a whisper came from the mountain path, "It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t save them... By the time you dig a hundred feet down, they will have already been smothered to death."


    The woman in red cast a chilling nce at the gray-robed man, "s, you¡¯re not dead yet? I really admire you! You just don¡¯t die no matter how much you¡¯ve been beaten or burned!"


    On the mountain path, the gray-robed man¡¯s body had already been scorched. Jun Fengling had sliced off the flesh of his body piece by piece, and the white bones were exposed. Even so, he was still gasping and feebly ring at Jun Fengling.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this moment, a light voice came from behind the crowd. A woman was standing there, a confused look in her eyes.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Long Fei unconsciously dropped the shovel in his hand. He stiffly turned his head only to see the green-robed woman slowly walking to him, and he felt a lump in his throat.


    "Ma... Master..."


    "Long Fei, what are you doing here?" asked Fu Sheng, frowning.


    Long Fei suddenly shivered, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. Then he rushed recklessly towards Fu Sheng. At this moment, everyone could feel his excitement...


    "Master."


    Running to the front of Fu Sheng, Long Fei stopped, his voice shaking, "Are... are you all right?"


    Fu Sheng nodded slightly, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine."


    "By the way, Master, what about my lord? Didn¡¯t theye out with you? And why did youe back here alone?"


    Jun Fengling immediately put down her shovel and turned her eyes to Fu Sheng.


    Fu Sheng slightly raised the corners of her lips, "There happens to be a tunnel under the ground here, so we came out through that tunnel. Your lord and Yun Xiao...have left."


    Left?


    Jun Fengling paused for a moment and then she said with a determined look, "Brother Ye, let¡¯s go! They must be still around!"


    "Wait a minute," Thinking of something, Ye Jingchen looked around and finally fixed his eyes on a middle-aged man in the crowd, "Would you please paint their portraits for me?"


    Jun Fengling paused. Yes, she forgot that they hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng! Without their portraits, how could they find them?


    The middle-aged man shivered, " I... I can¡¯t paint."


    "Really? But I remember you are from the Jia Family, a family famous for their painting skill!" Ye Jingchen smiled coldly. "You think I¡¯ll believe you? In order to save time, you should go with us, and I¡¯ll let you leave when you finish the painting. However, if you don¡¯t paint them as they really look, I think you should be aware of what our Ye Family is capable of."


    The middle-aged man looked frightened, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse him. He swallowed and asked, "Will you really let me leave after I paint their portraits?"


    Ye Jingchen nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go with you!"

 Chapter 767: Let Me Play the Bad Guy (4)

    Chapter 767: Let Me y the Bad Guy (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    It was better to leave with them than to stay in the Forest of No Return.


    "Brother Ye, I forgot something," Jun Fengling smiled and turned her beautiful nted eyes to Lin Yuan who was trembling in horror. "I almost forgot about him!"


    Thinking of this, she turned to Su Zheng, "I remember spirit beasts like tearing their food to pieces. I¡¯ll give this man to you. Kill him in the cruelest way and make sure he suffers extreme agony!"


    "No!" Lin Yuan shrieked, "You said you would leave my bodyplete, and you said you wouldn¡¯t torture me. Why won¡¯t you keep your word?"


    At this moment, it was a luxury for him to die with aplete corpse.


    Jun Fengling gently stroked her chin, her red robe was slowly fluttering in the wind, and she looked so domineering.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not going to keep my word, so what? I never keep my word, especially to people like you!" Then she mounted her horse and said, "Brother Ye, let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Yuan copsed to the ground, his face ghastly pale! If he had known this, he would never have allowed himself to be blinded by greed and end up like this...


    "Brother Ye, have you found that the Forest of No Return is a bit strange?"


    On horseback, Jun Fengling held the waist of the man sitting in front of her, a puzzled look in her eyes. "The Forest of No Return was attacked, but none of the legendary sage-level spirit beasts showed up. Did they have an ident?"


    People feared the Forest of No Return because it had a few sage-level spirit beasts. After all, in the human world, with a sage-level spirit cultivator, a family would rank among the top families.


    And the Forest of No Return had more than one sage-level spirit beast!


    Once the Forest of No Return lost the sage-level spirit beasts, it would be like a fish on the chopping block...


    "The Forest of No Return seems to be closely connected with Xiao¡¯er and Luofeng, so we shall keep it a secret."


    Keeping silent for a while, Ye Jingchen spoke in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    "I see. Since those spirit beasts are very friendly to Xiao¡¯er and Luofeng, they are our friends, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to attack the Forest of No Return."


    Looking resolute, Jun Fengling looked at the group of people behind her, a ruthless look in her eyes.


    "I don¡¯t know whether these people have noticed it or not. If they have realized the change of the Forest of No Return, I¡¯ll y the bad guy and kill them all!"


    Since the Forest of No Return was on good terms with her son and daughter-inw, in order to protect the former, she didn¡¯t mind ying the bad guy! No one should know that the sage-level spirit beasts had an ident!


    "Let¡¯s find Xiao ¡¯er and Luofeng first. I¡¯ll send someone here to deal with these people. Don¡¯t worry."


    Ye Jingchen smiled. Whatever Jun Fengling wanted to do, he would always give her the biggest support!


    ...


    Ye City.


    It was not far from the Forest of No Return, and it only took a few days to reach there.


    Ye City used to be run-down, but it became prosperous since Ye Jingchen, who used to be expelled from the Ye Family, came back.


    At this moment, in the Ye Family¡¯s Estate, when Ye Ximo was going to go out, a warbler-like sweet voice suddenly rang from behind.


    "Brother, you haven¡¯t found them after searching around for so many days. Let me go with you, alright?"


    Ye Qi blinked and looked at Ye Ximo expectantly, "You can rest assured. I will behave myself and will not make any trouble for you."

 Chapter 768: A Mysterious Girl (1)

    Chapter 768: A Mysterious Girl (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Ximo stopped and frowned slightly, "Just stay at home and wait for Foster Mother and Foster Father toe back. Don¡¯t mess around with your evil friends!" After saying this, Ye Ximo walked out of the courtyard without looking back.


    Staring at the receding figure of Ye Ximo, Ye Qi bit her lips tightly, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. Why did her brother still dislike her as always no matter how hard she tried and how well she behaved?


    What should she do to change his attitude towards her?


    ...


    Ye Ximo walked out of the gate, looked at the vast sky and slightly frowned, "It has been several days. I still can¡¯t find them though I¡¯ve searched all the cities nearby. How on earth can I find my brother and sister-inw?"


    "Giggle."


    Suddenly, a sweetugh came from a tree nearby.


    Following the sound, Ye Ximo saw a little girl with two ponytails sitting in a tree. The girl was cute and fair-skinned. When sheughed, her eyes were crescent-shaped. In a fiery-red robe, she looked quite lovely and beautiful.


    "Huohuo, why are you here?"


    Ye Ximo was surprised. As a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t know where the girl came from, except that she was taken from the Ye Family by Foster Father.


    The Ye Family, however, seemed not to know about her existence!


    The girl sat in the tree, her feet swinging and her arms holding the tree. With an adorable smile, she said, "How stupid you are! Ye Jingchen used to tell me that the woman called Yun Luofeng is a physician. As a physician, she must be interested in the ck market in the neighboring city."


    This girl was the only one who dared to call Ye Jingchen by his name in the whole Ye City, but Ye Jingchen didn¡¯t seem to mind it. Fortunately, the girl rarely showed up in public, or else people might mistake her for his daughter!


    "You mean Qin City? Ye Ximo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    How did he forget that, in the ck market, there were many medicinal materials that were not avable at auctions? Of course, if you wanted to buy valuable medicinal materials, you had to have sharp eyes.


    As a physician, Yun Luofeng must be interested in the ck market in Qin City! How could he forget this...


    "Huohuo, thank you very much. If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would still be wondering where to find them." Ye Ximoughed heartily.


    Huohuo curled her lips, "Don¡¯t rush to thank me. I helped you because Ye Jingchen said he would help me find the one! If he hadn¡¯t promised me this, I wouldn¡¯t have left the Ye Family with him!


    "Huohuo, may I ask you what your rtionship is with the Ye Family? And who are you looking for? Why are you always so elusive?"


    In the Ye Family¡¯s Estate, besides Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling, only Ye Ximo knew about her existence.


    Even Ye Qi had never seen her!


    "Don¡¯t ask me so many questions, because I don¡¯t want to answer you." Huohuo came down from the tree and fell at the front of Ye Ximo. "But I can tell you, I will only stay with you for three years, as I promised Ye Jingchen."


    "You don¡¯t want to answer my questions? Fine. But I¡¯m also from the Ye Family. Can you tell me about your rtionship with the Ye Family? Why has no one found you even though you stayed in the Ye Family for so many years?" Ye Ximo asked curiously.

 Chapter 769: A Mysterious Girl (2)

    Chapter 769: A Mysterious Girl (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Hearing his words, Huohuo puckered her lips, "The Ye Family? They don¡¯t deserve to know about my existence!"


    Ye Ximo blinked and looked at the girl standing in front of him with surprised eyes.


    Huohuo patted Ye Ximo on the shoulder, "Aren¡¯t you going to Qin City? I want to go with you."


    Ye Ximo paused, "You want to go to Qin City with me?"


    Huohuo nodded like an experienced adult. "The person I¡¯m looking for should be a physician."


    She said ¡¯should be¡¯ instead of ¡¯is¡¯.


    Hearing her words, Ye Ximo was more confused. Didn¡¯t Huohuo know who she was looking for?


    "Brother." Just then, Ye Qi¡¯s clear voice came from the door.


    Hearing her voice, Ye Ximo subconsciously hid Huohuo behind him, because he knew that she didn¡¯t want too many people to know about her existence.


    However, Ye Qi spotted Huohuo, who was hidden behind Ye Ximo.


    "Brother, who... Who is she?"


    Ye Qi bit her lip tightly and looked sullen. Her brother, who had always been cold to her, was so protective of a little girl as if she would hurt her...


    "Ye Ximo, it¡¯s time to go." Not even looking at Ye Qi, Huohuo flicked the dust off her red robe and puckered her lips.


    "Okay."


    Ye Ximo looked away and answered softly.


    "Carry me."


    "..."


    Ye Ximo looked at the girl, speechless. "Don¡¯t you have legs?"


    "I don¡¯t want to walk, carry me!" Huohuo was quite willful. "Otherwise, I will tell Ye Jingchen that you bullied me!"


    Ye Ximo squatted down helplessly, "Come up."


    Huohuo¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile and got up on the back of Ye Ximo, her eyes as bright and beautiful as the moon.


    "Brother!!!"


    Looking at this, Ye Qi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her brother, who she respected so much, would carry a little girl? And the girl just called her Foster Father by his name?


    Turning around and ncing at Ye Qi, Ye Ximo ordered, "Ye Qi, stay in the Ye Family. I¡¯m leaving for a few days," and walked towards the City Gate.


    "Huohuo, you¡¯re so heavy. You should go on a diet."


    "Stupid Ximo, what are you talking about?!" Huohuo smacked him on the forehead and said angrily, "I am light, lighter than a feather. You think I¡¯m heavy because you¡¯re too weak!"


    Lighter than a feather? What was that?


    Ye Ximo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a helpless look flickered across his handsome face. This girl was really fussy!


    ...


    Qin City was famous for its ck market and many physicians came here for it. At any time, the Qin City was quite bustling. But now, on the busy street, there was a sudden flurry of noise.


    "Come on! Get out of here! It¡¯s the Mu Family!"


    "Why are they so flustered? Is there something wrong with the Mu Family?"


    "Whatever it is, we¡¯d better stay away from it, so as not to get into trouble. I really don¡¯t want to mess with the Mu Family..."


    The pedestrians all ran away and even the peddlers, who were busy at the stalls, hastily packed up and kept away from these rampaging people...


    The ck market quieted down as a group of people walked in. Everyone looked at these people who were rushing towards them and no one dared to speak...

 Chapter 770: Robbing?

    Chapter 770: Robbing?


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Mu Family people were led by a stern-faced man, who suddenly stuck the big machete in his hand into the ground with a thud.


    "Everyone in the ck market, listen to me! Hand over all your medicinal materials to me and the physicians here will be no exception! Nothing less than everyone."


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng, who was picking medicinal materials in front of a stall of the ck market, stopped and nced at the Mu Family people, raising the corners of her lips.


    "Are they... robbing?"


    The stall owner, who was trembling all over, answered, "The Mu Family people used to be bandits, and they set up a family after they became strong, so it¡¯s no surprise that they behave like this."


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, a dangerous gleam in her narrowed eyes.


    "Robbing? I like it..."


    But she didn¡¯t like being robbed!


    Seeing that no one moved, the man of the Mu Family got angry, "Didn¡¯t you hear me? Give me all your medicinal materials at once! If anyone dares to hide a single piece of a medicinal material, I will kill him!"


    The stall owners were all ordinary people who just came here to sell the medicinal materials that they got by chance. However, the physicians who came to buy medicinal materials were not so easy to get along with...


    "Haha."


    An old man gave a sneer and looked at the Mu Family man with a disdainful look, "Who do you think you are? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending all the physicians in the world?"


    "Hahaha!


    The man guffawed, "Physician? A lot of people may fear you, but the Mu Family doesn¡¯t! I don¡¯t care you are a physician or what! Just hand over all your medicinal materials! Otherwise, I will wash my machete with your blood."


    He showed his machete, a ferocious look on his face.


    "What are you going to do with all these medicinal materials?" The old man was angry, "One meal won¡¯t make a fat man. You can¡¯t use up so many medicinal materials!"


    The man snorted, "If the medicinal materials were useless, I wouldn¡¯te here to rob you! As for their usage, I don¡¯t need to tell you!


    The old man trembled all over and pointed at the man, but he was too angry and frightened to speak.


    "Hand over all your medicinal materials if you don¡¯t want to die!" The man looked around threateningly and shouted out loud, "If you don¡¯t hand over all your medicinal materials, I don¡¯t mind ughtering all of you!"


    With his fierce look and that terrifying machete, the man had almost sessfully overawed all the people.


    Though they were really reluctant, many people still obediently took their medicinal materials out. Among the crowd, only Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao didn¡¯t move, looking quite indifferent.


    "Lady, you¡¯d better give them your medicinal materials. Don¡¯t mess with them."


    A peddler standing beside them kindly reminded them and sighed.


    As if not hearing him, Yun Luofeng smiled and silently stared at the Mu Family man with her dark eyes.


    The man waved his hand and ordered his men to collect the medicinal materials with a x bag. Then he found Yun Luofeng, who was still standing still, and he frowned angrily.


    "Didn¡¯t you two hear me? Or you don¡¯t fear death?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled wickedly, "I¡¯d like to know whether you have the ability to take the medicinal materials from me!"

 Chapter 771: What a Robbery Should Be Like (1)

    Chapter 771: What a Robbery Should Be Like (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Mu Family man¡¯s face darkened. Swept through by a wave of rage, he coldly stared at Yun Luofeng. "Then I will show you whether I have this ability or not!"


    Boom!


    The Mu Family man released all his power and his fists swooped towards Yun Luofeng like Mount Tai. With a cruel smile on his lips, he could imagine how this girl would vomit blood under his attack!


    However, before he reached the front of Yun Luofeng, a cold aura came upon him, apanied with a chilly voice saying, "Get away from her!"


    Poof!


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Mu Family man kept retreating. He covered his chest with his hand and stared in horror at the cold man appearing in front of Yun Luofeng. The first moment that he saw the man, he came to a conclusion!


    This man is very strong!


    When did such a strong mastere to Qin City?


    Filled with wild thoughts, the Mu Family man made an obeisance and said, "Sorry, Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please forgive my rudeness. I hope we can be friends."


    Like always, the Mu Family bullied the weak and feared the strong! When they met a weakling, they would bully him without hesitation, but when they met a powerful master, they would yield as soon as they could.


    Yun Xiao just ignored him, his handsome face expressionless and his ck eyes as sharp as eagle eyes. He wouldn¡¯t take anyone seriously, let alone the Mu Family. However, the Mu Family man didn¡¯t know Yun Xiao, so he thought that he was contemptuous of the Mu Family and his face immediately darkened.


    Yes, you are quite strong, so what?


    The Mu Family also has a lot of strong masters. Do you think we would fear you?


    Now that you don¡¯t want to be our friend, fine, then let¡¯s be enemies!


    However, the Mu Family man was not brainless. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t beat Yun Xiao, he just shouted, "I wanted to make friends with you, but you refused me. Okay, we¡¯ll see!"


    He flicked his sleeve harshly and was going to leave. But at this moment, as if from hell, a wicked voice suddenly rang and stiffened his body.


    "Did I allow you to go?"


    The Mu Family man clenched his fist, his chest filled with rage. Then he turned to Yun Luofeng and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Nothing," Yun Luofeng slowly pressed on toward him, her dark eyes wicked and sharp, "I just want to rob you."


    Rob me?


    The Mu Family man widened his eyes.


    In his life, he had robbed countless people, but this was the first time that someone came up to rob him! Was she kidding?


    The other people were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng dared to rob the Mu Family people! After all, the Mu Family had a god-level spirit cultivator!


    On the Continent of No Return, there were more god-level spirit cultivators than on the Longxiao Continent, but still not many. In fact, there were at most two god-level spirit cultivators in each city!


    However, in Qin City, both god-level spirit cultivators were from the Mu Family!


    As for a sage-level spirit cultivator, there were only a few of them in the whole Continent of No Return. They were so powerful that each of them could easily shake the whole continent by just stomping their feet!

 Chapter 772: What a Robbery Should Be Like (2)

    Chapter 772: What a Robbery Should Be Like (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Are you sure you are going to rob me?"


    The Mu Family man pointed at his own nose in disbelief. However, before he could react, Yun Luofeng had moved...


    She lifted her leg and gave him a kick, kicking him into the crowd. She was so fast that the others of the Mu Family didn¡¯t have the time to respond...


    Then she went to the Mu Family man and stepped on his chest before he could stand up.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" The Mu Family man was quite angry and red at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows and said mischievously, "Rob you! Give me all the valuable things you have!"


    The Mu Family man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. So the woman was really going to rob him? It was the first time that he was bullied like this since he joined in the Mu Family!


    "I don¡¯t have anything!"


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t fight a battle you can¡¯t win. He realized that he underestimated Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the man she was stepping on and turned her eyes to the space ring on his finger.


    "Do you take it off by yourself, or should I cut your finger off?"


    Turning ghastly pale, the Mu Family man took off the ring atst and indignantly threw it down before Yun Luofeng.


    Not minding his rudeness at all, with a faint smile, Yun Luofeng bent down and picked up the space ring on the ground. "Anything else? Take it out!"


    "Nothing else," the Mu Family man¡¯s face had turned purple with rage, "all my belongings are in this space ring. Nothing left!"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and examined him up and down. Then she bent down and took out a purse from his clothes.


    There were several copper coins in the purse.


    The Mu Family man was dumbfounded. Even when he robbed people he would not behave like this, not even leaving the robbed a copper coin! Seriously, who would take several copper coins? But this woman even took away the love token that Widow Wang next door gave him! She was the only one who would go so far!


    "It seems that you really don¡¯t have anything else with you." Yun Luofeng turned to the others of the Mu Family and askedzily, "Are you going to hand over your stuff or should I make you do it?"


    Seeing their leader being sacked like this, they dared not defy her order, obediently took out all their belongings and threw them to the ground. The space ring was not a thing that everyone could have, so none of them presented a precious thing though they had searched all over their bodies. Even so, Yun Luofeng still collected all the odds and ends.


    "Can we go now?" Trying to restrain the rage in his heart, the Mu Family man asked coldly.


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, the Mu Family man breathed a sigh of relief, waved and beckoned his men to leave with him.


    Just then, however, a nightmarish voice rang again from behind.


    "By the way, your clothes are made of fine cloth. If I sell them, I guess I can get several hundred taels of silver. So, leave your clothes before you leave."


    The Mu Family man stumbled and nearly fell to his knees. He couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. He acted as a bandit for so many years, but today he met a woman more like a bandit than him!

 Chapter 773: What a Robbery Should Be Like (3)

    Chapter 773: What a Robbery Should Be Like (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Captain!" The guards of the Mu Family all turned their eyes to the man, with a nervous look on their faces.


    The man took a deep breath and coldly ordered, "Take off your clothes!"


    Having said this, he began to take off his clothes. Seeing this, the others dared not say anything and also took off their clothes. Fortunately, Yun Luofeng kindly allowed them to keep their underpants, saving them from the shame of streaking in broad daylight. Even so, these people felt greatly humiliated. They could imagine how the people of Qin City wouldugh at them!


    They were robbed, with only their underpants left! Those who had been hurt by the Mu Family must be so amused by this joke.


    "Girl, you¡¯ll be in trouble." Seeing Yun Luofenging back, the kind-hearted peddler slightly sighed, "The Mu Family is very strong. They have two god-level spirit cultivators! Now that you¡¯ve offended them, they will not let you go."


    Listening to his words, Yun Luofeng faintly smiled, "I¡¯m not afraid of them."


    Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t take his words seriously, the peddler sighed again. However, the Mu Family people threw all the medicinal materials to the ground when they fled, so he rushed up to search for his stolen medicinal materials.


    When he came back, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao had already gone far...


    Among the bustling crowd, Ye Ximo gazed at the receding figure of Yun Luofeng. His eyes lit up and were filled with admiration.


    "Did you see that? This is what a robbery should be like! Compared with that girl, those robbers are so inferior! Only a person like her deserves to be called a bandit."


    As soon as he said this, Huohuo jumped down from his back and chased after Yun Luofeng...


    However, there were too many people in the ck market, and everyone was pushing forward to search for their lost medicinal materials. When Huohuo finally pushed her way out of the crowd, she found that the snow-white figure had disappeared...


    "Where is she?" Huohuo looked anxious. "I shouldn¡¯t have watched the show! Why did she disappear so soon?"


    "Huohuo," Ye Ximo pushed his way to Huohuo and asked, "what happened?"


    Huohuo tightly clenched her fist, "I think I found the person I am looking for, but she¡¯s gone..."


    "You didn¡¯t know who you were looking for. Why are you suddenly sure that she¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for?"


    "I can feel it," Huohuo lifted her eyes, her eyes confident, "I can feel that she is the person I have been looking for."


    Not saying anything, Ye Ximo raised his hand and patted Huohuo on her little head, "Since you are sure it is her, I will search the whole Qin City to find her for you!"


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes glowed with a joyful light, and she nodded vigorously, "Okay!"


    She would find her, wherever she was!


    ...


    At the inn, as soon as Yun Luofeng stepped into the room and poured a cup of tea for herself, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rang in the depth of her head.


    "Master, I felt a familiar aura when I was in the ck market."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and asked.


    "No," Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded confused, "but I can feel the person¡¯s aura is the same with that of the Medical God¡¯s Code. Maybe he has something to do with the Code?"

 Chapter 774: A Visit from the Mu Family (1)

    Chapter 774: A Visit from the Mu Family (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng took a sip of tea and raised her eyebrows, "You are the guardian spirit of the Medical God¡¯s Code! Even you don¡¯t know anything about it?"


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face blushed, "Yes, I am the guardian spirit of the Medical God¡¯s Code, but I didn¡¯t guard the Code from the very beginning! Though the God Code World created me with its enriched spiritual energy, I didn¡¯t know the things that happened before I was born."


    Yun Luofeng sighed. It seemed that Xiao Mo really didn¡¯t know anything about it...


    "Do you know whether the person will be good or bad for the God Code World?"


    Xiao Mo pondered for a while and said slowly, "I only know that if they can be loyal to you, it won¡¯t be a bad thing."


    Yun Luofeng was relieved to hear that. The God Code World was very important to her, so she didn¡¯t want anyone to jeopardize it!


    "Yun Xiao," Turning her eyes to Yun Xiao, Yun Luofengzily raised the corners of her lips and gazed at him with a smile, "I think we may need to stay in Qin City for a few more days."


    She wanted to find out who was the person connected with the Medical God¡¯s Code!


    "Okay."


    He would never refuse any request of hers. As for the Mu Family he just offended, he never considered them to be of any concern...


    "I¡¯m tired," Yun Luofeng slowly stood up, slightly narrowed her eyes and pressed on toward Yun Xiao, "Warm my bed for me, alright?"


    Before she became a god-level spirit cultivator, she couldn¡¯t give her body to this man, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t flirt with him. As long as they didn¡¯t go to thest step, Medical God¡¯s Code would not stop her...


    He gazed at the girl¡¯s gorgeous face, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling, then he reached out his arm and pulled her into his arms. Smelling the medicinal fragrance of her body, he felt an uncontroble impulse. However, as soon as he felt the impulse, he suppressed it with spiritual energy.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng sweetly smiled, "How can you hold back every time?"


    In fact, she already knew the answer. Every time he got turned on, her period woulde. So how could he continue?


    However, Yun Xiao still answered seriously, "It¡¯s said that women will get sick if they have sex during their period."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid it will affect your sexual function?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and joked.


    "I can restrain myself," looking into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, Yun Xiao said in a low voice, "because I don¡¯t want to hurt you."


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt her. That was all.


    A wave of warmth swept through her and she cracked a warm smile, "Yun Xiao, for you, I will be a god-level spirit cultivator as soon as I can."


    Yun Xiao looked at the girl in his arms, "Even if you can¡¯t be a god-level spirit cultivator, you¡¯ll have me protect you for the rest of your life."


    He thought that Yun Luofeng wanted to be a god-level spirit cultivator as soon as possible, just because she wanted to be strong enough. He didn¡¯t know that her real purpose was something else.


    "Let¡¯s go to sleep."


    The girl raised herself on tiptoes and gently kissed him, and then she freed herself from his arms and slowly walked towards the bed.


    No one would believe that they hadn¡¯t had sex though they had been sleeping together for so many days! People might think that Yun Xiao was impotent!


    In fact, Yun Xiao just restrained his physical impulse. Even so, when he slept with his beloved woman, he was suffering while enjoying it...

 Chapter 775: A Visit from the Mu Family (2)

    Chapter 775: A Visit from the Mu Family (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "What did you say?"


    In the luxuriously decorated hall of the Mu Family, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up, his eyes sharp and ferocious. "Is there really someone who dared to rob us?"


    The Mu Family man knelt down with awe, "Master, she not only robbed us but also forced us to get naked in the public to humiliate the Mu Family. Please avenge us, Master!" As long as he recalled how she humiliated him in public, he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth and wished he could tear Yun Luofeng to pieces!


    "Hum! How dare she rob my men! I¡¯d like to see whether she has the luck to use the money before she dies!" The middle-aged man coldly snorted and ordered fiercely, "Let¡¯s go! Take your weapons with you! F**k these b*stards! They should know the Mu Family is thest one they should offend!"


    The Master of the Mu Family was called Mu Qingran. Though he had an elegant name, he was actually a famous bandit leader!


    The Mu Family used to be a gang of bandits!


    As a bandit, he was not a reasonable man, let alone that Yun Luofeng had already publicly provoked him, so how could he tolerate this? Finding out the whereabouts of Yun Luofeng, Mu Qingran led a group of people and went for her.


    ...


    At the inn, when Yun Luofeng had justin down, she heard a noise from outside. The noise grew louder and louder and soon, with a tter, the door was kicked open. A rough voice came through the door.


    "Who robbed my men? Get the hell out now!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly frowned. She knew that the Mu Family woulde for her, but she didn¡¯t expect that they woulde so soon!


    At this moment, a schr-like middle-aged man rushed into the room. Obviously, the rough words were uttered by him. So you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance! Who would expect that this schr-like middle-aged man was a bandit leader?


    Yun Xiao released a chilly aura, and the whole room was immediately cold. With an imperceptible murderous desire in his dark eyes, he stared expressionlessly at the group of people intruding into the room.


    "What? You guys want another lesson from me?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked with a faint smile.


    At the moment, all the people in the inn had heard the noise and gathered outside, pointing fingers at Yun Luofeng¡¯s room and discussing with each other. Not expecting the girl woulde out with such words, everyone was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of death? How did she dare to talk to the bandit leader of the Mu Family like this?


    "Haha," Mu Qingran sneered, "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! The young people today are way too presumptuous!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and smiled, "The old people today are even worse, always taking advantage of their seniority."


    Mu Qingran¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Old? He was only in his early forties. How dare this girl describe him as an old man taking advantage of his seniority?! Besides, no one dared to speak to him like this in the whole Qin City!


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hand over all the items you have stolen and kowtow to me. Maybe I¡¯ll forgive you." Mu Qingran gave a sneer and condescendingly looked down at Yun Luofeng, an arrogant look on his face.

 Chapter 776: A Visit from the Mu Family (3)

    Chapter 776: A Visit from the Mu Family (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng cast a wicked nce at him and answered back sarcastically, "If you get out of here right now, maybe I¡¯ll forgive you for trespassing on my room!"


    Mu Qingran¡¯s pupils constricted. Wasn¡¯t this girl afraid of the Mu Family?


    "Disappear within three seconds," Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "otherwise, you will no longer be able to leave here."


    Mu Qingran¡¯s face turned blue with embarrassment. If he was overawed by this little girl, the Mu Family would be aughing stock of the whole city! Thinking of this, Mu Qingran said sarcastically, "Then I¡¯d like to see how you make me disappear!"


    As soon as he said this, the ck-robed man beside Yun Luofeng suddenly moved...


    He quickly picked up his ck robe and put it on, and then he suddenly disappeared like a gust of wind. Before Mu Qingran realized what had happened, he found that Yun Xiao had grabbed his neck, his ck robe slowly fluttering in the wind, and the room was filled with a killing aura.


    Mu Qingran¡¯s face turned stiff.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Xiao had appeared in front of him, and he didn¡¯t even see him move. In particr, the terrifying aura released by the man made his hair stand on end, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Why doesn¡¯t Master Mu even resist?"


    Now, in the eyes of the onlookers, Mu Qingran had been caught by Yun Xiao without any resistance.


    Only Mu Qingran knew that he had made a mistake this time! A big one! But if he left now, it would be a great disgrace for the Mu Family, and everyone in Qin City wouldugh at them. Thinking of this, Mu Qingran gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    Exerting greater force on his hand grabbing his neck, Yun Xiao was expressionless and poker-faced.


    Almost strangled, Mu Qingran struggled to speak, "Do you know the Ye Family? I¡¯m the friend of a member of the Ye Family!"


    To keep the onlookers from finding out that he had already yielded to Yun Xiao, Mu Qingran deliberately lowered his voice. He came here to show off the power of the Mu Family but ended up being held in this man¡¯s hands. If the onlookers found out about it, they wouldugh themselves silly.


    "Yun Xiao, kill him." Yun Luofeng slightly raised her lips and said wickedly, "He is such an eyesore."


    "Please don¡¯t!"


    Not able to breathe, Mu Qingran looked anxious and hurriedly said, "I do know a member of the Ye Family. Ye Qi, the foster daughter of Ye Jingchen, is a friend of my daughter! If you don¡¯t want to offend the Ye Family, you¡¯d better let me go!"


    Though Ye Jingchen had been expelled from the Ye Family, he was a descendant of the Ye Family anyway. As long as he admitted that he was wrong, abandoned his wife and married another woman, the Ye Family would not reject his return. So Mu Qingran mentioned Ye Jingchen here.


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a person taking Ye Qi as his patron."


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from behind the door, and all eyes turned to this man...


    It was a handsome young man who had sparkling eyes and a heroic bearing. He looked gant and generous, with a demeanor like a general. Next to him was a little girl in a fiery-red robe, who was about eight or nine years old. Now she was staring at Yun Luofeng with her bright eyes.

 Chapter 777: We Should Be Reasonable (1)

    Chapter 777: We Should Be Reasonable (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    There seemed to be two mes in her eyes, but when you looked again, the two mes had disappeared...


    No one could deny that this little girl was quite beautiful! Even Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but cast several nces at her.


    Boom!


    Yun Xiao raised his hand and threw Mu Qingran out, which nearly killed him.


    "Ahem!" Mu Qingran coughed painfully and vomited a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood from the lower corner of his mouth and looked up at Ye Ximo who was walking up to him, "Are... are you Ye Ximo of the Ye Family?


    Why did Ye Ximo appear here? And what did he mean by saying that? It seemed that he was quite unhappy with him for mentioning Ye Qi.


    "The Mu Family..." Ye Ximo turned to Mu Qingran and raised his sword-shaped eyebrows. "As far as I know, the heir to the Mu Family is seriously ill and only the flesh of a god-level gold-seeking hamster can save his life. For this reason, the Mu Family is looting medicinal materials around the world and trying to make the gold-seeking hamster you captured a god-level spirit cultivator as soon as possible!"


    Mu Qingran was shocked to hear that Ye Ximo knew about this.


    Looking at his startled eyes, Ye Ximo coolly raised the corners of his lips, "Unfortunately, even if you collected all the medicinal materials in the world, you can¡¯t make a gold-seeking hamster a god-level spirit cultivator, so why do you bother harassing people for those medicinal materials?"


    Mu Qingran¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, "Even if there is only a faint gleam of hope, I will give it a try!"


    Gold-seeking hamster?


    When Yun Luofeng heard the three words, the hamster tribe staying in the God Code Space also heard them.


    The hamster queen sounded quite anxiously, "Master, I know that my request might be too rude, but all gold-seeking hamsters are all my subjects. In recent years, countless gold-seeking hamsters have been lost from the underground castle. I¡¯m sure that the gold-seeking hamster they mentioned is one of my subordinates. Please save them for me, Master."


    Though other gold-seeking hamsters couldn¡¯t speak, from the soul contract, Yun Luofeng could feel that they were also pleading with her.


    As a tribe of solidarity, the hamster tribe would never coldly look on their tribesman captured and to be eaten by a human being! It was because of their solidarity that they managed to survive in the Forest of No Return...


    "Okay."


    Without any hesitation, Yun Luofeng promised them. She wasn¡¯t irritated by their requests for her help and was instead quite d. So she wouldn¡¯t reject their request!


    ...


    "Little Ximo, why are you wasting time with these people?"


    Not satisfied with Ye Ximo for wasting time with Mu Qingran, Huohuo frowned adorably and cast a grim nce at Mu Qingran.


    "Just kill him! Why bother talking to him?"


    Well...


    In Huohuo¡¯s mind, anyone who had offended her eyes should be killed! She didn¡¯t care whether the person deserved to die or not, she only knew that anyone who had pissed her off should die! However, Huohuo forgot that Mu Qingran didn¡¯t even talk to her, so how could he provoke her? He only provoked Yun Luofeng!


    Ye Ximo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he patted Huohuo on the shoulder, saying, "Huohuo, don¡¯t kill people randomly. It¡¯s not right. We should be reasonable..."


    Yes, we should be reasonable!

 Chapter 778: We Should Be Reasonable (2)

    Chapter 778: We Should Be Reasonable (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Mu Qingran nodded approvingly. However, when he just wanted to speak, Ye Ximo¡¯s fists had swooped towards him. With a bang, his body flew out again and fell downstairs from the railing.


    "See?" Ye Ximo still tried to educate Huohuo, "A fist is the truth. Remember it."


    Mu Qingran, who had fallen downstairs, spat out blood when he heard Ye Ximo¡¯s words. He thought Ye Ximo was a reasonable person, but it turned out that this guy was evil, insidious, and shameless! No wonder Jun Fengling adopted him! His character was exactly the same as hers!


    On the Continent of No Return, many people didn¡¯t know anything about the Ye Family. Mu Qingran, who had a close rtionship with Ye Qi, certainly knew that Ye Jingchen¡¯s wife was Jun Fengling! It was said that Jun Fengling was a mean woman who bewitched the young master of the Ye Family, Ye Jingchen, and adopted a boy because she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child.


    Ye Qi was also adopted by Ye Jingchen...


    As a shameless woman, Jun Fengling always resorted to violence when she was offended! And she was also a jealous wife. A family once wanted to gift their daughter to Ye Jingchen as his concubine. As a result, the jealous woman intruded into that family alone, and all the strong masters of the family couldn¡¯t stop her!


    Her foster son would only be as evil as her!


    Mu Qingran covered his chest with a hand and struggled to get up from the ground, but suddenly countless gold-seeking hamsters popped up from nowhere. They were densely packed and made his hair stand on end.


    "What... what are these things?"


    Mu Qingran almost fainted. Seeing the gold-seeking hamsters climb up his body, he quickly waved his hand and shouted, "Go away!"


    The other people of the Mu Family were also suffering. These gold-seeking hamsters were so cunning and kept slipping into their clothes. They just couldn¡¯t get rid of them, no matter how hard they tried. Feeling their soft bodies crawling around on their skin, everyone got goosebumps...


    Ye Ximo was also stunned, and he turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng with a surprised look, wondering where these gold-seeking hamsters came from.


    Yun Luofeng walked downstairs, ignoring his gaze.


    Every step she took, Mu Qingran turned more anxious, and he gnashed his teeth and asked, "Are these gold-seeking hamsters yours?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked down at Mu Qingran, "Where is the gold-seeking hamster you captured?"


    "What do you want?" Mu Qingran¡¯s pupils constricted. "I tell you, I will never give that gold-seeking hamster to you! You already have so many gold-seeking hamsters. Why do you still want mine?"


    "Now I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Where is that gold-seeking hamster?"


    The girl coldly stared at Mu Qingran, her eyes sharp and domineering.


    "That gold-seeking hamster is my son¡¯s medicine. I can¡¯t give it to you."


    Mu Qingran clenched his teeth. He could admit defeat and even surrender to her, but he would never give her that gold-seeking hamster!


    "It¡¯s not that gold-seeking hamster that made your son ill! How can you exchange his life for your son¡¯s life?"


    Mu Qingran snorted and said, "A hamster is just an animal. How can its life bepared with a human life? An animal is only an animal and a human being is always a human being! An animal¡¯s life is cheap while a human life is precious! Don¡¯t you understand this simple truth?"


    Even in the face of the gold-seeking hamsters, he still insisted on his opinion. He didn¡¯t think these gold-seeking hamsters could cause him any harm. They could only disgust him at most.

 Chapter 779: Hamster Tribe Got Angry

    Chapter 779: Hamster Tribe Got Angry


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Obviously, his words enraged the gold-seeking hamsters. All the hamsters red at him as if they were going to swallow him alive.


    Resting his little paws on his hips and keeping his chin up, Milk Tea walked through the hamsters and stopped in front of Mu Qingran, putting his little paws on the toes of Mu Qingran.


    "Our lives are cheap? Then I¡¯ll show you, in our eyes, one gold-seeking hamster¡¯s life is way more precious than all your lives added up!"


    After saying this, Milk Tea turned his eyes to Meng Meng behind him and winked at her, as if waiting for her praise.


    Meng Meng sweetly smiled at him. Her smile, like the sunshine, instantly warmed Milk Tea¡¯s heart and made his little heart thump wildly.


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance. Set my tribesman free, or else I will eat you alive, leaving no corpse for you."


    Encouraged by Meng Meng¡¯s smile, Milk Tea turned around and stepped harder on Mu Qingran¡¯s toes. Mu Qingran almost copsed, his face turned from blue to pale, and his pupils gradually dted.


    Did this hamster just speak?


    Was this gold-seeking hamster speaking to him just now?


    Was it a god-level spirit cultivator?


    If Yun Xiao was not that strong, or Ye Ximo didn¡¯t show up, maybe Mu Qingran would be ecstatic when he met this god-level gold-seeking hamster. But now his heart was filled with despair...


    "Hand over my tribesman!" Milk Tea said arrogantly.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    All the other gold-seeking hamsters squeaked and red at the Mu Family people. If Yun Luofeng weren¡¯t here, perhaps they would have rushed up and eaten these human beings alive!


    Mu Qingran looked dispirited, without that pompous and condescending demeanor that he showed when he intruded into the inn. He was overwhelmed with despair and dismay.


    "I¡¯ll take you to the Mu Family." Mu Qingran gave a bitter smile and closed his eyes to conceal the despair in his eyes.


    "Master," Milk Tea turned to Yun Luofeng and said, "I will deal with this matter and take these people to the Mu Family. You just need to wait here for us."


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "If anything happens, call me through soulmunication."


    The hamster queen agreed with Milk Tea. She was quite thankful that Yun Luofeng could let them out to save their tribesman. This was the hamster tribe¡¯s matter, and they should deal with it on their own, without bothering Yun Luofeng.


    "Thanks." The hamster queen gratefully looked at Yun Luofeng.


    When Mu Qingran heard Milk Tea¡¯s words, he felt that his chance came. If the two people didn¡¯t go with the hamsters, he had a hundred ways to solve these gold-seeking hamsters. Perhaps he could even make the god-level gold-seeking hamster his son¡¯s medicine...


    However, hearing the hamster queen¡¯s words, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any chance, and his face was ghastly pale.


    What did two god-level gold-seeking hamsters mean? Even the Mu Family only had two god-level spirit cultivators. More importantly, he wasn¡¯t sure whether there was still a sage-level spirit cultivator in the hamster tribe...


    No matter how he loved his son, he wouldn¡¯t risk the whole Mu Family to save him.


    "Let¡¯s go," Giving the order, Milk Tea cheerfully ran to Meng Meng and fawningly said to her, "Meng Meng, don¡¯t worry. I will save your tribesman."

 Chapter 780: Milk Tea’s Happiness

    Chapter 780: Milk Tea¡¯s Happiness


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Smooch!


    Meng Meng came to Milk Tea¡¯s side and kissed his little face. In that instant, Milk Tea felt that hundreds of flowers bloomed in his surrounding and his entire being was giddy...


    So it turns out, being kissed by a beloved woman was such a beautiful feeling. It¡¯s no wonder his master always liked to kiss Yun Xiao...


    "Your pet is really interesting." Ye Ximo¡¯s lips twitched, and he turned towards Yun Luofeng.


    What was even more shocking to him was that she had the ability to allow gold-seeking hamsters to breakthrough to god-level cultivator. This couldn¡¯t be aplished by merely expending medicinal ingredients.


    "Are you from the Ye Family?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrow and the corner of her lips revealed a smile. Since she came to the Land of No Return, she had already heard about the Ye Family numerous times. However, she did not know the extent of the Ye Family¡¯s strength.


    Hearing this, Ye Ximo rubbed his nose. "I¡¯m only someone that has been chased out by the Ye Family." Since Ye Ximo was chased out of the Ye Family, then he and Ye Qi were no longer considered as people from the Ye Family...


    "However..." Ye Ximoughed heartily, "If you encounter any trouble in here, I can still help you with it."


    "There¡¯s no free lunch in this world, and you must be up to something!" Yun Luofeng slowly said this sentence.


    Ye Ximoughed. "How can this be considered as being up to something? It¡¯s my blessing to be able to protect a beauty, only I don¡¯t know if this beauty would allow me to do so?"


    Within the God Code World, when Xiao Mo heard the voice from the outside world while he was originally weeding the medicinal field, his entire body froze.


    This man... actually dared to tease his own master in front of Yun Xiao? He sure has courage!


    As expected, after Ye Ximo¡¯s said that, a grim aura shrouded over everything, to the extent that the entire room was flooded with an aura that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    "She¡¯s my wife and I¡¯ll protect her myself."


    Unknowingly, Yun Xiao had walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and suddenly pulled her into his embrace, seemingly dering his ownership.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes smiled and allowed Yun Xiao¡¯s actions.


    This man always conducted himself as a loyal dog in front of her. Only when facing others would he release the aggressiveness that belonged to him without restraint.


    "Idiot!" Huohuo shot a nce at Ye Ximo on one side, "You don¡¯t even know how to hit on someone."


    Ye Ximo facial expression was one of awkwardness. "I did this for you!"


    Huohuo understood the meaning of Ye Ximo¡¯s words. The person she wanted to look for was this woman and he merely wanted to find excuses to allow her to get closer to Yun Luofeng. However, he should consider what kind of an excuse he had used! In others eyes, they would treat him as a lecherous and shameless skirt-chaser!


    "Look at how I do it." Huohuo swept a nce at Ye Ximo and slowly walked towards Yun Luofeng, with a naive smile blossoming on her face. "Sister, my brother and I lost our way, could you offer us shelter?"


    If she had a tail behind her, Yun Luofeng definitely would see Huohuo¡¯s tail wagging while she begged for pity. If it weren¡¯t for the words Huohuo said previously that had exposed her nature, perhaps Yun Luofeng would think that she was an innocent little girl.


    Compared to Yun Luofeng, Ye Ximo was already dumbfounded by the scene. This little girl that¡¯s begging for help, is she that overbearing and unruly Huohuo?


    "Xiao Mo, is this girl the person you sensed previously?" Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and asked.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice transmitted from within her soul. "Yes, that¡¯s her."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes sank slightly. Since she hade looking for her, this proved that this she sensed that the God Code¡¯s World was inside her body. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why this little girl didn¡¯t get straight to the point and reveal her origins.

 Chapter 781: Journeying to Ye City (1)

    Chapter 781: Journeying to Ye City (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "You¡¯re from the Ye Family, yet you need me to offer you shelter?" Yun Luofeng recovered her senses and asked while seemingly smiling yet not smiling.


    Huohuo froze for a moment before suddenly pushing Ye Ximo to one side and spoke pitifully, "I don¡¯t know him and we didn¡¯te here together. Sister, I lost my way and I beg you to offer me shelter."


    Ye Ximo was thoroughly dumbstruck. Had he been abandoned just like that? He brought her to find the person she wanted to find and as a result, this darn girl fell out with him on the spot and said she doesn¡¯t know him?


    Ye Ximo was deeply hurt, and he held on to his chest pretending to be feeling unwell as he looked at her. "Huohuo, you¡¯re too ruthless, I¡¯ve been hurt deeply by you."


    Huohuo¡¯s mouth twitched. "You shouldn¡¯t randomly acknowledge strangers. I don¡¯t even know you and you¡¯d better return to your Ye City without dy. Don¡¯t interrupt Sister taking me in."


    Ye Ximo pouted while feeling wronged. "Huohuo..."


    Huohuo turned away, no longer looking at Ye Ximo and instead, blinked her bright eyes and looked towards Yun Luofeng. "Sister, I¡¯m truly not acquainted with this guy and my family no longer exists, leaving me alone wandering about. If you don¡¯t take me in, I don¡¯t have any other ce to go and I might starve to death on the streets. Do you have the heart to see me in such a plight?"


    Facing Huohuo¡¯s pitiful expression, the smiling intent on her face became deeper as she softly said that. There existed such a deep connection between her and the God Code World, so how could she fall into such a plight?


    Therefore, Yun Luofeng¡¯s replied mercilessly, "Yes. In addition, didn¡¯t you say that he was your brother?"


    Huohuo blinked her eyes. "He deceived me! That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a swindler and he saw that I looked cute so he tricked me into being his sister. Actually, I have no rtions with him..."


    Ye Ximo felt even more heartbroken. He looked at Huohuo while feeling wronged and his eyes were filled with water, seemingly tears.


    He came with good intentions and as a result, this darn girl actually called him a cheat?


    In order to strike up a conversation, sure enough, she waspletely unscrupulous. To think she could even find such ame excuse!


    "Come with me." Yun Luofeng grabbed Huohuo¡¯s petite hands and pulled her into the room.


    Ye Ximo originally wanted to follow her in, but when he came to the door, it had been mmed closed with a bang, nearly causing his nose to be smashed.


    This woman is the person Huohuo¡¯s looking for, so she shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. After Ye Ximo thought it through, he stretched his waist. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll return to my room first and rest, not caring about their matters anymore.


    Although Huohuo appeared to be eight or nine years old, she was actually very mature and unwilling to suffer losses. Furthermore, he did not believe that Yun Luofeng would harm Huohuo!


    Even he didn¡¯t understand why but clearly, today was their first meeting but he had a good feeling towards those two! Even when Yun Xiao used his aura to threaten him, he did not get angry...


    Not longter, Ye Ximo then understood the reason why he had good feelings toward them was due to fate.


    In the room, Huohuo timidly looked at Yun Xiao who embraced Yun Luofeng and sat down. She didn¡¯t know why she felt fear towards Yun Xiao. Perhaps because this man¡¯s aura was too strong, to the extent that she did not dare to look straight at him.


    Yun Luofeng sat on Yun Xiao¡¯s thighs and looked at Huohuo inside the room. "There¡¯s no need for us to speak in roundabout terms. Was your motive foring here to find me?"


    Huohuo stared nkly. She knew that her lie had been seen through and no longer continued acting cute. Instead, she cleared her throat and asked. "You knew?"

 Chapter 782: Journeying to Ye City (2)

    Chapter 782: Journeying to Ye City (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng evilly raised her eyebrows and questioned, "What do you think?"


    Huohuo stayed silent for a long time before looking up at Yun Luofeng. "Actually, I am not clear about the specifics. I only know that I¡¯m waiting for the person with the God Code World, and I will follow her." Having said this, she looked up and looked at Yun Luofeng with fixed eyes.


    "And you are the person I have been waiting for."


    "Give me a reason to let you stay." Yun Luofeng¡¯s bodyzily leaned on Yun Xiao¡¯s chest and flippantly looked at Huohuo standing before her, "For example, what can you do?"


    Huohuo pondered for a short period of time before she replied, "I know how to kill!"


    "And?"


    "I know how to ignite mes!"


    "..."


    Killing and setting a fire? These can indeed be considered as skills in a specialized area.


    "Alright, you can stay," Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curved up, "However, even if you are linked in countless ways with the Medical God¡¯s Code, I am unable topletely trust you, unless..."


    She paused for a moment and the smile on her face deepened.


    "Unless you are contracted to me."


    When she heard the word contract, Huohuo¡¯s body suddenly twitched and she raised her head in surprise, looking at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    "You actually knew..."


    She actually knew my identity!


    "I¡¯ll give you two options. Be contracted to me and stay or leave now if you¡¯re unwilling." Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes revealed a devilish glimmer as she spoke with a straight face.


    Huohuo faintly took in a breath and replied. "Alright! I¡¯ll be contracted to you!"


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a wave of red mes emerged from Huohuo¡¯s body, and the mes shrouded Yun Luofeng¡¯s body. She walked throughyers of red mes and came before Yun Luofeng, while slowly shutting her eyes. At the same time, Yun Luofeng had already squeezed a drop of blood from her fingertip, dripping it onto Huohuo¡¯s forehead. In that instant, Huohuo lightly trembled but quickly recovered. The instant the contract waspleted, Huohuo disappeared into thin air and the entire room resumed its tranquility.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng looked at him and spoke, "I know you have many questions and if you want to ask, I can answer you."


    Yun Xiao arms grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist from the back and his chin lightly rubbed against her head, with a low and hoarse voice sounding, "I won¡¯t ask." He trusted her and therefore he would not interrogate her on any of her affairs. This was his inherent trust towards her.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart warmed up. Regardless of whatever, this man had always believed in her. With this, what regret would she have in her life?


    "You¡¯re tired, go and have a rest first."


    Yun Xiao picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    ...


    God Code World.


    Under the blue skies, Huohuo and Xiao Mo were ring at each other, without giving in to each other.


    When Yun Luofeng entered the space, she saw the turbulent atmosphere between them. They were both ring at each other, and they rushed over to Yun Luofeng after spotting her, not willing to concede anything to the other.


    "Master, she wants to upy my position when she just came!" Xiao Mo pointed towards Huohuo and spoke angrily, "Doesn¡¯t she know there¡¯s something called firste first serve?"


    Huohuo said rather disdainfully. "No wonder Master knew my motive. It turns out this Medical God¡¯s Code actually produced a spirit guardian after so many years."

 Chapter 783: Journeying to Ye City (3)

    Chapter 783: Journeying to Ye City (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Xiao Mo was angered to the point his little face was flushed red as he angrily red at Huohuo.


    "Huohuo," Yun Luofeng looked both of them rivaling against each other before her gaze fell on Huohuo and asked, "You haven¡¯t told me your story."


    Huohuo¡¯s expression seemed somewhat lonely. "I was originally a spirit beast living in this God Code World and one day, I was thrown out. He said he wanted to find his host and asked me to wait for him to bring the host..."


    "At that time, because of my youth and not understanding the rules of survival among humans, I was chased by a group of experts who wanted me to be forcefully contracted to them! After I was wounded by them, I found a ce to hide and recuperate."


    "During the recuperation period, I met a human and took him in as my disciple. Later, in order to allow me to hide and recuperate more conveniently, he constructed a house where I lived in. Nowadays, that ce is the well-known Ye Family!"


    "Ye Family?" Yun Luofeng fingers gently stroked her chin, "That is to say, the Ye Family¡¯s ancestor is your disciple?"


    Huohuo nodded. "There¡¯s a forbidden area within Ye Family, and those who enter will definitely die! But in reality, that area is a ce the Ye Family¡¯s ancestor built for me to recuperate in and I¡¯ve stayed there for over a thousand years. Afterward, Ye Jingchen identally intruded into the forbidden area and so, I left together with him."


    In fact, the reason why the forbidden area was considered forbidden was that, other than her existence, there were also other dangers such as an innumerable number of traps. The purpose was to prevent others from entering and finding trouble for her.


    When the Ye Family¡¯s ancestor designed those traps, he had revealed the methods to escape and avoid the traps, so when Ye Jingchen identally intruded into the forbidden area, Huohuo stepped out and saved him! The precondition was that he had to bring her along and leave this ce to search for who she was looking for.


    As for why Huohuo didn¡¯t leave by herself, it was because she was afraid of being chased and encircled by groups of powerful experts or those who were willing to go to the extreme to obtain her!


    As such, she who didn¡¯t have much experience in the outside world didn¡¯t dare to leave the forbidden area alone...


    "Oh right," Yun Luofeng seemed to have thought of something and asked, "You said that it was the God Code World that kicked you out here? Could it be that the Medical God¡¯s Code has its own consciousness?"


    Huohuo nodded and said. "Master, I think that the God Code World of now is not what I¡¯m familiar with. It seems like... its consciousness has disappeared."


    Unfortunately, she had left the God Code World for too long of a period, to the extent that she wasn¡¯t aware of what happened.


    Yun Luofeng was not as discouraged as Huohuo, because she felt that she was getting closer to knowing the secret of the God Code World.


    "Huohuo, What¡¯s your real form?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. She actually couldn¡¯t make out Huohuo¡¯s true form.


    Hearing what she said, Huohuo¡¯s body trembled and a momentter, a zing red-colored fox appeared on the ground.


    This fox had eight tails and was fluffy like cotton. Her eyes also changed from ck to a red that was simr to mes and was extremely dazzling.


    "me Spiritual Fox?"


    This little girl is actually the rumored nine-tailed me spiritual fox?


    However, why does she only have eight tails?


    "Huohuo, where¡¯s your other tail?"


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes sank momentarily, "That year when I was chased by those powerful experts, I died once and lost one of my tails."


    She lightly caressed her fluffy tail, while her expression was unexpectedly calm.

 Chapter 784: Journeying to Ye City (4)

    Chapter 784: Journeying to Ye City (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Huohuo straightened up and ayer of me shrouded her body. A momentter, she transformed back into her previous fair white jade-like little child form.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo no longerpeted against her like before and there was faint sympathy in his eyes. "Huohuo, in the future when you follow Master, she will never let you get bullied by others."


    Huohuo was somewhat emotionally moved. "Thank you."


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. To her, there was nothing better than having these two subordinates get along well with each other.


    "This tree has already grown so huge?" Yun Luofeng looked around and saw the seed that she nted previously, with astonishment in her eyes.


    The tree could no longer be called as a seedling, but instead a small tree! Even though this small tree was still in its infant stage, that didn¡¯t change the fact that it had changed into a tree. To nurture this tree species, she had expended quite the quantity of medicinal herbs. Not to even mention about the betrothal gifts Yun Xiao gave her, even the medicinal herbs she obtained from the hamster tribe had nearly been used up. It seemed like she needed to think of more methods to obtain medicinal ingredients. Otherwise, she would soon be unable to support those gold-seeking hamsters as well as this small tree!


    While Yun Luofeng was pondering this, the small tree suddenly caused a hurricane that headed towards Huohuo...


    Huohuo originally had astonishment across her whole face, not knowing why Yun Luofeng ced importance in this small tree. As a result in the next moment, the small tree created a pulling force, seemingly having numerous hands hauling her towards the tree...


    "Master, help!"


    Huohuo screamed in panic and hurriedly grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands. Within this hurricane, her crimson robes fluttered and revealed her snow-white thighs.


    Yun Luofeng tightly held onto Huohuo¡¯s arms and a devilish glimmer shed across her eyes as she spoke sternly. "It¡¯s still not enough after I¡¯ve used so many medicinal ingredients to feed you and now you want to eat Huohuo? If you do not stop now, I don¡¯t mind using fire to burn you!"


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, that hurricane abruptly disappeared and the small tree swayed it¡¯s leaves, seemingly urging Yun Luofeng to feed it...


    Huohuo cried out in shock, "Master, exactly what is this monster? Why does it want to eat me?"


    She had only heard of spiritual beasts eating trees and had never seen trees eating spiritual beasts before! Furthermore, this tree was actually fed using medicinal ingredients?


    Exactly what kind of monster was it?


    "It¡¯s alright, it won¡¯t eat you. It only wants to eat the spiritual energy and vitality inside your body." Yun Luofeng patted Huohuo¡¯s shoulders and consoled her. Obviously, her consoling had once again caused Huohuo to be frightened out of her wits.


    "Is there a difference? Without vitality, I am only a crippled fox! Without vitality, why don¡¯t I just die?"


    Although Huohuo had lived for over a thousand years, she had only interacted with a small number of humans, so it was hard for her to avoid having a childish temperament. She pulled Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms with resentment and hid behind her back.


    "Xiao Mo, pick thest few stalks of medicinal nts in the space. I¡¯ll think of ways to obtain more medicinal ingredients tomorrow."


    Yun Luofeng felt a huge pressure on herself. Not only did she need to feed the entire hamster tribe, there was also the small tree¡¯s appetite that could rival the entire tribe! Luckily it had to rest for ten days to half a month after eating its fill, allowing her sufficient time to find medicinal ingredients...


    Perhaps the small tree understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s words as it¡¯s leaves swayed happily, just like a delighted puppy who got food.


    "Master, I¡¯ll go out with you," Huohuo looked at the little tree with vignce and tightly held on Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms, "I don¡¯t want to stay inside!"

 Chapter 785: Journeying to Ye City (5)

    Chapter 785: Journeying to Ye City (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "I¡¯ve warned it and it won¡¯t harm you now."


    "I don¡¯t care!" Huohuo pouted, "Asking me to stay with it is not letting me have a good life as I have to guard against its sneak attacks! It¡¯s much better and safer to be with Master."


    When Yun Luofeng saw Huohuo¡¯s pitiful appearance, she ultimately softened and agreed.


    "I can let you follow me but you cannot address me as your Master, nor can you reveal your identity as a spirit beast!"


    On the continent, master was a form of addressing for contracted spirit beasts! For example, Milk Tea and the hamster tribe also addressed Yun Luofeng as master. The others from the corps had either called her as Eldest Miss or my lord! The difference in meaning between these two types of address was of heaven and earth difference.


    If she allowed others to know that she had a young spirit beast, she was afraid that she would no longer have peace in the future.


    Everyone was aware that spirit beasts were ssified into two categories, adulthood, and infancy. For a spirit beast like Huohuo whose appearance would forever be eight to nine years old, it represented that she had transformed into human appearance during infancy and this proved that her innate talent was extremely good. It¡¯s no wonder so many people wanted to hunt down Huohuo back then.


    For her own safety, she could never allow Huohuo¡¯s identity to be revealed.


    "I understand." Huohuo lovably blinked her eyes and spoke.


    If Ye Ximo were to witness this scene, he would definitely be shocked until his jaw dropped. When did this willful little girl be so obedient?


    Perhaps she would only be willing toply before Yun Luofeng.


    ...


    At an inn.


    Within the simple and elegant room, just when Ye Ximo was about to go to sleep, he had jumped up after hearing the door being mmed open. Under the impression that an enemy hade to seek revenge, he leaped out the bed in shock and instantly unsheathed the sword beside the bed.


    However, when he looked over, he instead saw Huohuo walking in calm and collected.


    Ye Ximo finally felt a sense of relief. "Huohuo, how many times have I told you, the door is meant to be opened, not kicked."


    Huohuo pouted, "I want to sleep, you can go make your bed on the floor."


    Ye Xi Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. "Huohuo, I think it¡¯s better if we ask for two rooms."


    Huohuo¡¯s footsteps paused and did not pay attention to Ye Ximo¡¯s words as sheid down on the sleeping pad without consulting anyone...


    Ye Ximo originally wanted to continue talking, but seeing that this little brat had already shut her eyes, he could only sigh helplessly and took a quilt to make a bed on the floor.


    After waiting for his breathing to stabilize, Huohuo¡¯s originally closed eyes opened wide and she tightly gripped the cover in her hands.


    She was afraid!


    Because she was afraid, she did not dare toe to Qin City alone, and it was also because she was scared that she slept in the same room as Ye Ximo!


    As long as she recalled the scene where she had been humiliated by those people, fear spread within her once again.


    Even if... Ye Ximo¡¯s strength wasn¡¯tparable to her, it would be more safe with one more person...


    Huohuo revealed her tails and she lightly caressed those fluffy tails before her fingersnded on the space of the tail that was cut off and a trace of grief shed across her downcast eyes.


    She had lied to Yun Luofeng!


    Although one tail of a nine-tailed fox represented a life, her tail did not disappear because she lost her life, but instead, it was chopped off gradually by those humans!


    That¡¯s right, gradually! They did not chop off her tail in one go but chopped off a little bit every day, from the top to the bottom, until her entire tail had been cut off!


    Even so, she clenched her teeth and endured it. She would rather die than surrender to those humans!

 Chapter 786: Journeying to Ye City (6)

    Chapter 786: Journeying to Ye City (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Luckily, I¡¯ve finally found the person that holds the Medical God¡¯s Code." Huohuo put her tail down and softly muttered.


    After finding the person that held it, she would no longer be bullied to the extent that she did not dare to go out into the world after numerous years...


    Next day, early morning.


    When Yun Luofeng opened the door, she spotted Ye Ximo and Huohuo standing outside. She faintly raised her eyebrows and asked. "It¡¯s time to set off?"


    Ye Ximo dryly coughed. "Right, we¡¯re now considered acquainted, but I have yet to know your names..."


    Yun Luofeng knit her brows. She knew nothing about Ye Ximo other than him being from the Ye Family! Therefore, she was taciturn for a long time before replying. "Feng Luoyun"


    Flipping over Yun Luofeng was Feng Luoyun!


    Huohuo blinked her eyes and her puzzled gaze looked towards Yun Luofeng, clearly not understanding why she used a fake name. However, she did not expose Yun Luofeng and only stood quietly on one side.


    "What about this young master?" Ye Ximo turned towards Yun Xiao and asked.


    "Xiao Yun." Yun Xiao expression was unfeeling and expressionless.


    After hearing his name, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrow lightly raised. Was it because she had flipped her name over, so he had followed suit?


    Ye Ximoughed and once again, turned his line of sight towards Yun Luofeng, wanting to pat her shoulders as he raised his hands. However, before his hands had even touched her, Yun Xiao beside her had already drawn Yun Luofeng into his embrace and dodged his hands. Ye Ximo awkwardly touched his nose as he said, "Since we are able to meet, it can be considered fate. I¡¯m Ye Ximo and if you don¡¯t mind, you can address me as Brother Ye."


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. "Then I¡¯ll follow your wishes, Brother Ye."


    The feeling Ye Ximo gave Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t bad and instead, his candid vigor caused her to befortable around him. However, she was ustomed to being prudent and in this Land of No Return where every step was filled with danger, she wasn¡¯t willing to reveal her name!


    Yun Xiao had an unfeeling expression as before and took no notice of Ye Ximo¡¯s words. To make him say two words is already extremely difficult, furthermore addressing Ye Ximo as Brother Ye? Other than Yun Luofeng, no one could make him have unnecessary expressions!


    "Haha," Ye Ximo heartilyughed, "Sister Feng, after arriving in Ye City, Brother Ye will be your host and bring you two around to eat, drink, and be merry. Huohuo, let¡¯s go."


    "Little Ximo, don¡¯t you have to find someone?" Huohuo furrowed her cute brows and asked.


    Ye Ximo pped his own forehead. "How could I have forgotten about this? Foster father merely asked me to look for someone but I truly have no idea where to look! It¡¯ll be easy to handle if there¡¯s a portrait but unfortunately, there¡¯s nothing."


    "You¡¯re looking for someone?" Yun Luofeng curiously questioned.


    Ye Ximo nodded. "I¡¯m looking for my little brother. Merely, I¡¯ve never seen him and am unable to find him! Let¡¯s not talk about this first, Sister Feng, Young Master Xiao, I¡¯ll bring you to Ye City first and for the matters of searching... I¡¯ll send someone to check on their news."


    Ye Ximo was very vexed. Finding people in this Land of No Return amounted to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Unless the other party came voluntarily?


    However, was that even possible?


    He did not believe that his luck would be that good.

 Chapter 787: Journeying to Ye City (7)

    Chapter 787: Journeying to Ye City (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Ye City was located not far away from the Qin City, with barely half a day¡¯s worth of traveling needed. Currently, within an elegant private room of a restaurant, Ye Qi had her head lowered while her expression was somewhat unsightly as she angrily bit on her chopsticks.


    Seated across from her was a woman approximately twenty years old. Her appearance was very beautiful and could easily make others desire to protect her.


    "Qiqi," thedy pursed her lips and her voice was very gentle, "Are you still angry with your brother?"


    Ye Qi released a sigh and put down the chopsticks in her hands. "I don¡¯t know what have I done for him to hate me so much! Ever since young, I¡¯ve always hoped to follow alongside him and had never done any excessive things. Thus, I don¡¯t understand, why does he loathe me as much?"


    Her expression was very dispirited, and even facing an entire table of delicacies, she did not have any appetite!


    "I say, Rou¡¯er, how can I make my Brother not loathe me?" Ye Qi bit her lips and looked at Xue Rou¡¯er pitifully.


    "This..." Xue Rou¡¯er was just about to speak and all of a sudden, she cast a nce from the window and spoke in shock. "That... isn¡¯t that Young Master Ye?"


    Ye Qi instantly stood up from her chair and her originally downcast expression became bright like spring flowers while having a tender smiling expression on her face.


    "Big Brother¡¯s back?"


    Having said that, Ye Qi swiftly rushed outside the room at a speed so fast that it made one gasp.


    ...


    Inside the restaurant hall, Ye Ximo was introducing to Yun Luofeng Ye City¡¯s local conditions and customs while speaking highly of this restaurant.


    However, at this moment, a lovable figure quickly pounced over from the second floor and didn¡¯t stop until arriving before Ye Ximo.


    "Ye Qi?"


    Ye Ximo froze. He furrowed his brows, looking at thedy pouncing from the second floor before looking at Xue Rou¡¯er together with her. His originally unsightly expression became increasingly ugly.


    "Why are you two here?"


    The man¡¯s questioning tone caused Ye Qi to stare nkly. "I¡¯m eating here together with Rou¡¯er and I didn¡¯t think Big Brother woulde here too, I..." Ye Qi¡¯s gaze swept over and noticed Huohuo who was standing beside Ye Ximo and immediately got angry. "Brother, you¡¯re still together with this brat?"


    "Ye Qi, don¡¯t be rude!" Ye Ximo¡¯s expression turned solemn as he berated her sternly, "These are all my friends and she¡¯s called Huohuo, the other two are Sister Feng and Young Master Xiao! They will be staying in the Ye Estate this period of time and if you are rude to them, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you as my sister!"


    Ye Qi did not expect Ye Ximo would berate her because of a few outsiders, and the rims of her eyes unconsciously reddened as she felt wronged in the bottom of her heart.


    While some of it was from feeling wronged, even more of it was anger.


    "Qiqi," Xue Rou¡¯er hastily pulled Ye Qi¡¯s sleeve and softly prompted, "Since Young Master Ye has returned, you shouldn¡¯t make him angry anymore."


    After saying that, she slowly walked towards Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao while gently speaking. "Miss Feng, Young Master Xiao, Qiqi was spoiled as a child so she was somewhat rude towards you. Please don¡¯t hold it against her." Although she seemed to be speaking up for Ye Qi, in actuality her words had already revealed that Ye Qi¡¯s temper was bad and she had been spoiled as a child.


    On this point, not to even mention Yun Luofeng, even Ye Ximo who had a one-track mind could notice it and only Ye Qi did not notice the hidden meaning behind Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s words.


    "Rou¡¯er you don¡¯t need to speak up for me. I feel that I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!"

 Chapter 788: Meeting White Lotus Flower

    Chapter 788: Meeting White Lotus Flower


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Ye Qi, shut your mouth!" Ye Ximo¡¯s cold gaze swept over as he spoke sternly, "Do you know why I dislike you? Previously I didn¡¯t know why, but now I know that the reason is you¡¯re too stupid!"


    Ye Qi seemed to have been struck by thunder as she froze on the spot.


    "I like smart women, not someone like you who is unbearably stupid!" Outside, Ye Ximo¡¯s temper was very good but every time when he faced Ye Qi, he couldn¡¯t control himself!


    "Qiqi," Xue Rou¡¯er hastily pulled Ye Qi, "I think you should admit your wrongs as they are your brother¡¯s friends. You shouldn¡¯t be rude to them." In order to show that she was someone with good manners, she once again faced Yun Luofeng and the others. "Qiqi truly didn¡¯t do it deliberately, will you please not hold it against her?"


    When she spoke, her gaze had instead floated towards Yun Xiao from time to time. Originally, she thought that Ye Ximo could be considered the most handsome man in this world! However, she never expected there was a man who was handsome to such an extent! If Ye Qi and Ye Ximo¡¯s rtionship were to recover, perhaps she could make use of Ye Qi and get close to this man.


    Thinking of this, Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s face flushed as she kneaded her handkerchief in embarrassment.


    Boom!


    Just when she was having delusions about their future, that man¡¯s iparable unfeeling aura suddenly surged forth from him. Before she reacted, she felt a gust of energy fiercely striking her chest.


    "Rou¡¯er!" Ye Qi hastily came to Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s side and anxiously asked, "How are you feeling? Big Brother, how can your guests hit my friend?" After checking Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s body, Ye Qi raised her head and questioned.


    Ye Ximo also looked at Yun Xiao in puzzlement. Although he didn¡¯t like Xue Rou¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t attack her without good cause either. As such, he did not understand why Yun Xiao suddenly attacked her...


    Yun Xiao coldly said, "She blushed earlier on."


    "..." Ye Ximo was stunned. Blushed? What does Xue Rou¡¯er blushing have to do with you?


    Yun Xiao continued, "She looked at me and blushed."


    Ye Ximo wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t understand anything. After hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s exnation, he also realized what happened.


    When you look at a man and blush, that means that you have ideas towards him!


    However, when Ye Ximo wanted to speak, Yun Xiao¡¯s deep voice once again sounded. "It¡¯s fine if she blushed, but to blush in my face, I find her an eye-sore." His words implied that if Xue Rou¡¯er merely blushed secretly, perhaps he would be toozy to take notice of her. Instead, this woman hade to his face and blushed. Could he not take any action?


    Xue Rou¡¯er got up and tightly bit on her lips. The rims of her eyes faintly contained tears, yet she stubbornly didn¡¯t let them fall.


    "Brother Ye, this is my fault. It¡¯s in my nature to be starry-eyed and like to look at handsome men. This young master is so handsome that I couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a few more nces. However, I do not have any improper thoughts toward him." Her expression looked very innocent, just like she had been wronged.


    At this moment, other guests in the surrounding also stopped the chopsticks in their hands and pointed towards the happenings in the main hall...


    "Big Brother," Ye Qi angrily spoke, "Xue Rou¡¯er has already said she doesn¡¯t have any improper thoughts. Your friend had injured Rou¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t he apologize?"


    Ye Ximo raised his brows and said with a sneer. "I don¡¯t care if she has any ideas on Young Master Xiao. It¡¯s a fact that she blushed! A woman that hasn¡¯t gotten married yet stared at other men, isn¡¯t it too wanton of her? Furthermore, he already has a wife, so if Xue Rou¡¯er has improper thoughts she¡¯d better stop it!"

 Chapter 789: Devious Xue Rou’er (1)

    Chapter 789: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    It was his nature to be protective and since Yun Luofeng addressed him as Brother Ye, he would treat her as his sister. How could he permit others to increase her troubles?


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s face became increasingly pale, and her weak body had aroused other¡¯s protective feelings.


    "Sister Feng, Young Master Ye, let¡¯s go." Ye Ximo warningly stared at Xue Rou¡¯er and before he retracted his gaze, it fell on Ye Qi beside her. "Ye Qi, on ount that you are my sister, I¡¯ll advise you this. You need to keep your eyes open when making friends or else you¡¯ll still be counting money for her after being sold."


    "Big Brother!" Ye Qi angrily stomped her foot, "I won¡¯t allow you to speak of Rou¡¯er like that."


    Unfortunately, Ye Ximo did not even look at her and walked up to the second floor...


    Ye Qi wanted to catch up and exin but had been pulled back by Xue Rou¡¯er.


    She shook her head and said helplessly. "Qiqi, you don¡¯t have to say anything more. Can¡¯t you see it? Brother Ye has been swayed by someone so he won¡¯t listen to you."


    Ye Qi stared nkly and turned towards Xue Rou¡¯er. "Rou¡¯er, what do you mean? What¡¯s with my brother being swayed by others?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er bitterly smiled. "Not only has he misunderstood you, his misunderstanding of me is even deeper. If there wasn¡¯t someone influencing him, do you think he would have such a huge misunderstanding of us?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er paused and her eyes were downcast, hiding a trace of a devious glint in her eyes as she spoke. "Based on my understanding, it should be the twodies beside him that said something, causing him to misunderstand."


    Ye Qi knitted her brows. "Rou¡¯er, then what should I do to eliminate the ill-feelings Big Brother has towards me?"


    "It¡¯s simple," A trace of a sinister glint shed across Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes. At the time when she raised her head, she had already recovered to her gentle expression. "It¡¯ll be alright if they were to disappear."


    "Disappear? That¡¯s impossible!"


    From the start, Xue Rou¡¯er had purposely lowered her voice and used a sound volume only two of them could hear. Who knew that after Ye Qi had heard it, she couldn¡¯t control herself and spoke out loud.


    Xue¡¯ Rou¡¯er face instantly changed as she hastily lowered her volume. "Qiqi, speak softer. Aren¡¯t I doing these because of you? I merely don¡¯t wish to see Brother Ye misunderstanding you but unfortunately, my strength isn¡¯t powerful enough. Otherwise, even if I had to brave the danger of offending Brother Ye and the Ye Family, I¡¯d still want to make them disappear, so that you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer."


    Her words were very genuine and sincere, making Ye Qi¡¯s expression gradually ease up, while her eyes revealed her being emotionally touched.


    "Rou¡¯er, I know that regardless of what you do, it¡¯s all for me. However, they are my Big Brother¡¯s guests and if something truly happened to them, he will definitely never forgive me! I can never do that!"


    Xue Rou¡¯er sighed. "I was being inconsiderate and didn¡¯t think of that. Qiqi your thinking is more thorough and I won¡¯t be so inconsiderate in the future."


    Although she said that, Xue Rou¡¯er was instead scolding Ye Qi¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors in her heart. This blockhead actually didn¡¯t take the bait this time!


    I thought I could make use of this idiot to eliminate that woman, but who¡¯d have thought she¡¯d be unwilling to take action?!


    As such, if she wanted to obtain that unfeeling man, perhaps she¡¯ll have to exert more effort.


    "Rou¡¯er," Ye Qi lowered her eyes and her face was dejected, "Big Brother already loathes me so much. I only want for us to return to our previous rtionship and not make it worse."

 Chapter 790: Devious Xue Rou’er (2)

    Chapter 790: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Qiqi..."


    "Forget it, let¡¯s leave. Foster Father and Foster Mother should be returning soon." Ye Qi raised her delicate and pretty eyes while her lovable face once again revealed a smile.


    In her entire life, other than her big brother, the person she respected most was her foster father and foster mother! If it weren¡¯t for them, perhaps she might have died outside long ago...


    She heard that her foster parents went out to search for Foster Mother¡¯s biological child and she didn¡¯t know if they had found him after so many days.


    Second floor.


    Inside the luxurious room, Ye Ximo returned the menu to the waiter before turning towards Yun Luofeng and others.


    "Sister Feng, I haven¡¯t asked you, but is there anything of importance bying here?"


    Yun Luofeng froze for a moment before replying, "Yes."


    Their motive was to search for Yun Xiao¡¯s mother! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t travel overnd and water toe to here.


    "We came to search for someone." Yun Luofeng thought about it and ultimately revealed her purpose foring here. However, she did not tell Ye Ximo who she was looking for.


    "Haha!" Ye Ximo candidlyughed heartily, "Then it¡¯s such a coincidence that both of us are looking for someone! Sister Feng, you can tell me who you¡¯re looking for and I¡¯ll request Ye Family to help."


    "There¡¯s no need," Yun Luofeng slightly shook her head, "Oh right, the person before is your Sister? It seems that you don¡¯t really like her."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ximo had somewhat of a headache. He furrowed his elegant eyebrows and spoke. "Actually, when Foster Father had just adopted her, our rtionship wasn¡¯t so bad. After that, I gradually realized that she¡¯s not very intelligent, and perhaps because of that I don¡¯t really have a good opinion of her."


    "Take a look at what type of friends she has. First, it was a bandit¡¯s daughter and that bandit even used her name to tyrannically bully others! For Xue Rou¡¯er, you can see what moral integrity she has!" The more Ye Ximo spoke, the angrier he was.


    If Ye Qi was here, Yun Luofeng thought that he would surely be unable to control himself and would beat her up.


    "Compared to such an idiot like her, I prefer a smart woman like Sister Feng." Ye Ximo looked towards Yun Luofeng and blinked his eyes as he looked dashing with his curved lips.


    At that moment, an unfeeling gaze shot towards him, making him feel like there were a thousand needles behind his back as he dryly coughed awkwardly.


    "It¡¯s just a joke, just a joke..."


    At that moment, he truly had the feeling of a knife held against his neck, with his head seemingly about to fall down the next moment.


    "Blockhead!" Huohuo shot a nce at Ye Ximo and said with a sneer, "You¡¯re teasing someone¡¯s woman in front of their man. You should be thanking him profusely that he didn¡¯t kill you!"


    Ye Ximo¡¯s lips twitched. Would this little brat feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t rebuke him every day?


    "Brother Ye," Yun Luofeng was silent for a long time before asking, "Are there anyrge-scale auction houses in Ye City?"


    "Auction houses?" Ye Ximo stared nkly for a moment before he shook his head. "There aren¡¯t any auction houses in Ye City. Sister Feng, why are you asking about it?"


    "Actually it isn¡¯t something important. It¡¯s just that there are a few medicinal herbs with special uses in my hands and I intend to change them for normal medicinal herbs. That¡¯s why I was inquiring about auction houses."


    If she took the spirit herb into an auction house to sell and stipted that it could only be exchanged for other medicinal herbs, then not only would there be a reliable food source for the gold-seeking hamsters, even the small tree¡¯s nourishment would be resolved.

 Chapter 791: Devious Xue Rou’er (3)

    Chapter 791: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Of course, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s assets, she could buy out all the medicinal ingredients in the medical stores. However, as the medicinal herbs weren¡¯t very old, the spirit herb that a normal medicinal herb grew into couldn¡¯t bepared to those that were a hundred years old!


    Nheless, people would rarely sell hundred-year-old medicinal herbs, and even in a medical store there would only be a few!


    "There are no auction houses, but my foster father is in charge of a medicinal ingredient tradingpany! Over there, not only can you buy and sell, you can also use the medicinal ingredients in your hands to exchange for ingredients of equivalent value!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly brightened. "This is actually a pretty good idea! Brother Ye, bring me to the medicinal tradingpany in awhile!"


    "Alright." Ye Ximo nodded and said, "Since my sister has made a request, then as a brother, I can¡¯t ignore it. After we finish dining, I¡¯ll take you there immediately!"


    The medicinal ingredient tradingpany was constructed in the center of Ye City¡¯s shops, and the store was even morevish than other ces, with unceasing crowds. The people there walked hurriedly and no one of insignificance would stop there.


    "Sister Feng, we¡¯ve arrived." Ye Ximo stopped in his tracks and turned towards Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    Before him, stood a formidable and grand tradingpany and on top of it was the word Ye Family Medicinal Store in bright and radiant gold letters. Although Ye Jingchen had left the Ye Family, his surname was, after all, Ye. As such, this medicinal store still used Ye Family these two words.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her head. "Then let¡¯s head inside."


    "Alright," Ye Ximo smiled, "Sister,ter if you were to fancy any medicinal ingredient inside, you can take it directly and don¡¯t have to be polite with me."


    Yun Luofeng gave a disapprovingugh but still replied, "Alright."


    Although the Ye Family¡¯s medicinal shop was huge, the medicinal herbs inside of it couldn¡¯t even support the gold-seeking hamster n. What she wanted was even more medicinal herbs!


    "Sister, your man doesn¡¯t seem to be fond of speaking" Ye Ximo shot a nce at Yun Xiao and asked.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight gradually turned towards Yun Xiao and quirked her lips. "Yep, he¡¯s shy..."


    Shy? Ye Ximo rolled his eyes. In what way did this man seem shy? His unfeeling expression was clearly not putting anyone in his eyes! It was just like other than Yun Luofeng, no one was fit to speak to him.


    However, towards this unfeeling expressionless man, Ye Ximo couldn¡¯t get angry with him... and even he didn¡¯t know why!


    Entering the medicinal ingredient tradingpany, with a nce Ye Ximo saw Ye Qi who brought Xue Rou¡¯er to choose medicinal ingredients and his eyebrows once again furrowed.


    "Why do I see you no matter where I go?"


    His words were obscure, and one wouldn¡¯t know he was talking about Ye Qi or Xue Rou¡¯er...


    "Big Brother?"


    Ye Qi clearly saw Ye Ximo and unconsciously froze for a moment before she walked up in quick steps. Shortly after, she bit her lips and spoke. "Big Brother, you¡¯re here?"


    "What are you two doing here?" Ye Ximo¡¯s eyes went cold as he sternly asked.


    Hearing his cold and detached voice, Ye Qi¡¯s heart slightly trembled as she lowered her head and spoke. "Rou¡¯er recently acknowledged a physician as her Master and I promised her that I¡¯ll gift her a stalk of a medicinal herb! Therefore, I had..."


    "The Ye Family¡¯s medicinal herbs are not something a nobody can take!" Ye Ximo¡¯s gaze looked directly at Xue Rou¡¯er, "She wants these medicinal herbs? Sure, take out a medicinal herb of equal value to exchange or use money to purchase!"

 Chapter 792: Devious Xue Rou’er (4)

    Chapter 792: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Big Brother!"


    Ye Qi red at him in disbelief and her voice contained a tremor. "Rou¡¯er is my friend so aren¡¯t you being too heartless by saying this?"


    Heartless?


    Hearing this, Ye Ximo¡¯s sneer became even more prominent. "I don¡¯t like Xue Rou¡¯er and I don¡¯t want our Ye Family¡¯s medicinal herbs to fall into her hands so what can you do to me?"


    His words were very arrogant and headstrong! I don¡¯t like her and even if I have to destroy all these herbs, I would never let any fall into her hands!


    "Qiqi," Seeing this pair of siblings about to fight again, Xue Rou¡¯er hastily held back Ye Qi and gently spoke, "Don¡¯t fight with Brother Ye. This is my fault, and I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to gift me medicinal herbs! I¡¯ll sell off some family property when I return, perhaps I can raise the funds to purchase one stalk of a medicinal herb."


    Ye Qi was furious in her heart. In her opinion, for Rou¡¯er such a kind-hearted and gentle woman, why did her big brother counter them in all aspects!


    "Big Brother, although Ye Family¡¯s tradingpany is in your charge, it is Foster Father¡¯s property! If Rou¡¯er doesn¡¯t have the right to take the medicinal herbs in the store, don¡¯t tell me that they have the right?"


    Ye Qi pointed towards Yun Luofeng and others as she angrily rebuked, "These people are of unknown origins and who knows where they are from! Yet you want to gift the medicinal herbs to them? By doing this, how can you answer to Foster Father and Foster Mother?"


    Fury gushed forth in Ye Ximo¡¯s eyes. "Ye Qi! Since I am in charge of this tradingpany, it¡¯s my business whoever I want to gift! On the other hand, you cannot even obtain a stalk of a medicinal herb without my permission! I¡¯d like to see how you give it to her!"


    Ye Qi¡¯s petite face turned pale. She knew Ye Ximo was speaking the truth. Foster Father had already handed everything in Ye City over to him to manage and within this Ye City, she did not have any rights to say otherwise... Even just taking a stalk of a medicinal herb from the tradingpany to give Xue Rou¡¯er, she didn¡¯t have the right!


    "I¡¯m sorry Brother Ye, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have requested Qiqi to gift me medicinal herbs." Xue Rou¡¯er was like a weeping beauty, feeling wronged and pitiful. "It¡¯s because I¡¯m unable toe up with the money for it but I had acknowledged a physician as my Master with great difficulty, so I wanted to use a stalk of a medicinal herb to express my gratitude! I simply didn¡¯t think too much. Please don¡¯t me Qiqi and if you have to me someone, please me me."


    Within the tradingpany, many people paused in their tracks. When they looked towards Ye Ximo it was clear to see that they med him for bullying such a weak and delicatedy. The Ye Family¡¯s influence was very powerful and Ye Jingchen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak either! But thew didn¡¯t regte public opinion, so those people had the guts to point the finger of me while witnessing the scene before them.


    "Brother Ye, your actions are correct." Just then, Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice sounded beside Ye Ximo¡¯s ears.


    "What did you say?" Ye Qi¡¯s expression changed and she raised her foot, wanting to go up against Yun Luofeng. However, before she reached Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, she felt the grim aura radiated by Yun Xiao and it shocked her so much that she retreated a few steps.


    Xue Rou¡¯er was also in a trance as tears once again rolled down while she spoke softly. "I¡¯m sorry."


    Her voice once again caused anger to grow in Ye Qi¡¯s heart as she angrily looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Ye Qi gnashed her teeth and said, "You¡¯re only my brother¡¯s guest and you are not in the position to meddle in our affairs! Aren¡¯t you being too excessive by speaking like that?"


    That¡¯s right! She liked Ye Ximo, but she would never abandon her friend for love! Rou¡¯er had already been so pitiful, yet she had added to it, so how could she tolerate this?

 Chapter 793: Devious Xue Rou’er (5)

    Chapter 793: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng swept a nce at her and spoke with indifference. "Am I wrong? In what way is Brother Ye wrong? Not only is he the supervisor of this tradingpany, he is also someone from the Ye Family! What wrong is there in him not wanting his family¡¯s medicinal herbs to be taken by others?"


    "Hmph!" Ye Qi coldlyughed and snorted disdainfully, "You asked Brother Ye to bring you here, isn¡¯t it also to get free medicinal herbs? Don¡¯t make yourself sound so dignified! Who isn¡¯t aware of your small-minded ideas?"


    Yun Luofeng reclined on Yun Xiao¡¯s chest andzily smiled. "May I know where you heard that I wanted to get medicinal herbs from the tradingpany for free? Didn¡¯t Brother Ye tell you that I came here to use the items in my hands to exchange for something of equal value?"


    Ye Qi froze. She originally assumed that Yun Luofeng had the same background as Xue Rou¡¯er and didn¡¯t think she actually had medicinal herbs in her hands. That being the case, she could no longer say anything else.


    Ye Ximo looked at Yun Luofeng and was grateful in his heart. He understood Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t someone who liked to stick out, and the reason she had stood up for him and said these things was that she was didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand the Ye Family¡¯s tradingpany!


    Although this woman didn¡¯t say anything and held all her thoughts in her heart, every action of hers caused him to feel touched...


    Xue Rou¡¯er restrained her evil thoughts and used a pitiful expression to look at Yun Luofeng.


    "So it turns out, Qiqi had misunderstood and I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. Merely, may I know what medicinal ingredient you want to change and could you allow us to be a spectator?


    Wasn¡¯t the reason Ye Qi jumped out all because of her? Yet, she was apologizing to Yun Luofeng on Ye Qi¡¯s behalf? Even now, Ye Qi did not hear her implied meaning and truly thought that Xue Rou¡¯er spoke up for her.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ye Ximo who had an unsightly expression. Having such a foolish sister, he sure didn¡¯t have an easy time...


    "It seems Miss Xue distrusts me," Ye Ximo sneered and spoke in ridicule, "I, Ye Ximo have always been broad and level! Since I¡¯ve said I won¡¯t gift medicinal herbs, then I¡¯ll definitely not do that! As a supervisor, it¡¯s a must to be fair and just. Furthermore, what do Ye Family matters have to do with you and what right do you have to spectate?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯splexion became increasingly pale. "I.. I only..."


    "Enough!" Ye Ximo sternly shouted, "I don¡¯t wee you in my territory, so get lost immediately or else I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Ye Qi who was somewhat feeling guilty after misunderstanding Yun Luofeng had instantly exploded hearing that. "Rou¡¯er is my friend and I wish for you not to always be irrational towards her. Since you don¡¯t wish to see us, then we¡¯ll leave immediately!" After saying that, Ye Qi pulled along Xue Rou¡¯er and walked out of the main gates.


    Outside the gates on the streets bustling with activity, Ye Qi¡¯s stopped in her tracks and her tears could no longer be restrained and rolled down.


    "Qiqi, do you think that woman truly has medicinal herbs?" Xue Rou¡¯er eyes flickered as she asked.


    Ye Qi stared nkly. "What do you mean by that?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er tightly bit on her lips. "I feel that Brother Ye will definitely secretly gift her medicinal herbs without you noticing! As for what she said earlier on, it¡¯s only a one-sided statement, and I don¡¯t believe that she has medicinal herbs."


    "You¡¯re saying that they¡¯re lying? And Big Brother is coordinating with her?"


    Sure enough, Ye Qi was very easy to hoodwink. This sentence had instantly caused her to be fooled and her heart was filled with fury, while her entire person became angry. To think she had felt guilt earlier on, and she didn¡¯t expect they were actually cooperating together to lie to her! While their ultimate aim was the Ye Family¡¯s medicinal herbs!

 Chapter 794: Devious Xue Rou’er (6)

    Chapter 794: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Qiqi, I feel that with their presence, there won¡¯t be peace in the Ye residence. It¡¯ll be better if you write a letter and ask your parents to return."


    Ye Qi had already recovered from her initial anger and shook her head while saying, "That¡¯s out of the question. Foster Father and Foster Mother have matters to settle outside and are unable to return!"


    She was still able to weigh the degree of seriousness, and it wasn¡¯t worth it to ask her foster parents to return because of a small incident...


    "Qiqi, then do you know where your parents are?" Xue Rou¡¯er blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Why are you asking?" Ye Qi knitted her eyebrows and questioned while looking at Xue Rou¡¯er.


    Xue Rou¡¯er smiled gently. "Aren¡¯t they looking for someone? I wanted to ask about their specific location as I might have rtives there and I could request them to help out."


    The gullible Ye Qi did not suspect her and revealed a location. After revealing the location, she did not notice that a trace of cold glimmer shed through her eyes.


    ...


    Ye Ximo did not have Yun Luofeng stay in the main hall for long and went up the second floor without consulting anyone.


    On the second floor, other than Ye Ximo, only influential officials coulde. Yet at this moment, he brought Yun Luofeng and others into the second floor.


    "Young Master, you¡¯re here?" After seeing Ye Ximo, the old man hastily weed him and respectfully spoke.


    Ye Ximo nodded. "Elder Qin, pay attention in the future and don¡¯t allow Ye Qi to bring those friends of hers inside! In addition, this is my newly acknowledged sister, and the other is her husband!"


    He did not introduce Huohuo because he knew that she didn¡¯t like to be in contact with others.


    Elder Qin respectfully spoke. "May I know if the two of you have any requesting here? There¡¯s no harm saying what you need."


    Yun Luofeng was taciturn for quite awhile. "Let¡¯s talk inside."


    "Alright." Elder Qin made a leading gesture. "Please."


    When entering the room, Yun Xiao¡¯s unfeeling gaze swept to Huohuo before casting his line of sight to the direction where Ye Qi and Xue Rou¡¯er had disappeared...


    Huohuo immediately understood his intentions. "I have something to do so I won¡¯t be heading in."


    Yun Luofeng felt somewhat puzzled but did not restrict Huohuo¡¯s freedom. She merely softly spoke. "Find me when you¡¯re done"


    "I understand."


    Huohuo received the order and swiftly dashed to the first floor. Within Ye City, she had the courage to leave Yun Luofeng as after all, this was Ye Jingchen¡¯s territory, allowing her to feel safer...


    Ye Xiao withdrew his gaze and his expression was as grim as before, just like nothing had happened...


    "Sister, since you¡¯vee, I won¡¯t take your money and any medicinal ingredient you take a fancy to, feel free to take it. You don¡¯t have to try and pay me. Just consider it as a meeting gift."


    Ye Ximo heartilyughed. His voice was open-minded and candid, yet Elder Qin who heard it couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    When did Young Master be so generous, to let her pick whichever medicinal ingredient inside the tradingpany? On a normal asion, he was very stingy and even if it was Miss Ye Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give her any. Therefore, Elder Qin was very curious about what exactly were the origins of these two.


    "You had promised in the main hall earlier on that you¡¯ll never gift me medicinal herbs. Yet you¡¯re eating your own words that soon?"


    Ye Ximo chuckled. "When am I someone who abides by promises? Since the tradingpany is managed by me, naturally I have the right to gift to who I want! You don¡¯t have to pay attention to others! As a big brother, I will never let my sister suffer losses."

 Chapter 795: Devious Xue Rou’er (7)

    Chapter 795: Devious Xue Rou¡¯er (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "I¡¯m afraid that even if you emptied the entire tradingpany, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for the medicinal herbs I require."


    "Ugh..." Ye Ximo stared nkly for a moment, "Then how many do you need?"


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Ye Ximo. "Medicinal herbs of five hundred years and above. The more the better!"


    Medicinal herbs of five hundred years and above, the more the better?


    Ye Ximo widened his eyes in shock, revealing astonishment on his face. astonishment. "Sister, your request... is indeed a difficult one! There are a total of ten stalks of five hundred years or more medicinal herbs, and three stalks at a thousand years or more! You mentioned the more the better so I¡¯m unaware how many you need..."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers lightly tapped on the table and glint streaked across her eyes. "I have Foundation Building Medicinal Liquid and Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid with me. May I know how many herbs I can these exchange these for?


    Foundation Building Medicinal Liquid and Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?


    Ye Ximo and Elder Qin were stunned on the spot. On the basis of the names of these two medicinal liquids, they could already guess their effects.


    "If it¡¯s not sufficient, I have some Spirit Grass and this can be used to treat injuries, allowing patients to recover their injuries in a short time."


    There¡¯s something called obtaining wealth through risk!


    Taking out these items right now was indeed a risky action! However, this was the only method that would allow her to obtain more precious medicinal herbs!


    She could use an ordinary stalk of a medicinal herb and nurture it into a Spirit Grass to exchange for medicinal herbs of five hundred years and above. Then, if she nted those five-hundred-year-old herbs in God¡¯s Code world, she would be able to increase the gold-seeking tribe¡¯s strength in a short time! Once their strength was increased, then they would be her strongest help!


    Elder Qin suppressed his surging emotions and took a deep breath before asking. "Miss, may I know what are you asking for?"


    "Five stalks of five-hundred-year-old medicinal herbs can be exchanged for one of these three items! If it¡¯s a thousand-year-old ingredient, it can be used to exchange for two."


    "Alright!" Elder Qin immediately pped the table, "Miss, you can ce those medicinal liquids and herbs in our tradingpany and I¡¯ll do the exchange for you! At the same time, I¡¯ll keep your identities confidential."


    Once these items were made public, it would definitely cause a worldwide sensation. As such, he had said that. Even if Elder Qin didn¡¯t mention it, Yun Luofeng would have also raised this request!


    "May I inquire where you obtained these items?"


    Yun Luofeng looked at Elder Qin standing before her and smiled. "Where do you think I was able to obtain these items? I¡¯m merely an errand runner for someone else! It isn¡¯t convenient for that person to reveal himself, so I came forth in ce of him."


    Saying that was due to Yun Luofeng being vignt. She was unable to trust Elder Qin so she hade up with a baseless character. In this way, if others wanted to murder and steal, they¡¯d still have to consider if there was truly an expert behind her!


    As expected, after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Elder Qin treated it as the truth.


    "So it¡¯s like that. I sure wish I could meet with this expert, to actually be able to produce Foundation Building Medicinal Liquid and Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! Unfortunately, I doubt I¡¯ll be able to meet him with my status..."


    "I¡¯ll leave the medicinal liquids and herbs here. If the item is sessfully exchanged, then please send the herbs to the Ye residence. I¡¯ll be staying there during this period of time."


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng took out a pile of bottles and that vivid and lifelike green grass from her space ring...

 Chapter 796: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid’s Uproar (1)

    Chapter 796: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s Uproar (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Even after leaving the tradingpany, Ye Ximo had yet to recover from his earlier shock. Clearly, he did not expect Yun Luofeng would actually have such precious items in her hands. If these items were sold through the Ye Family¡¯s tradingpany, it would not be long before their reputation would reverberate throughout the entire continent...


    "Sister, I have to thank you for this," Ye Ximo finally got back his senses and turned towards Yun Luofeng. "With those treasures, it will increase the Ye Family Trading Company¡¯s profits by one-fold!"


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "We¡¯re each obtaining what we need."


    "Haha," Ye Ximo candidlyughed, "Sister Feng, this personality of yours, as your brother I like it more and more."


    How could he not know that Yun Luofeng said this so he didn¡¯t owe her a favor?! After all, there were so many tradingpanies on the maind but she had chosen the Ye Family¡¯spany! Regardless of anything, the fact of him owing a favor would definitely hold true!


    Yun Xiao furrowed his eyebrows and his unfeeling gaze swept towards Ye Ximo.


    That expression was sharp as a knife, causing him to feel his cold and unconsciously shivered. Yet, Yun Xiao withdrew his gaze very soon and during the time he looked at Yun Luofeng, the unfeeling look in his eyes gradually disappeared while the corner of his lips curved into a thin smile.


    Ye Ximo astonishingly rubbed his eyes. So it turns, out this unfeeling guy also knew how to smile? However, his so-called gentleness had been given to one woman and his smile only blossomed for her...


    ...


    Currently, Xue Rou¡¯er had just turned a corner and walked in an alley when all of a sudden a fiery red figure unexpectedly appeared before her. Xue Rou¡¯er was shocked by this, but after seeing the little brat in front of her, her heart had instead calmed down as she coldly questioned, "What are you doing obstructing my pathway?"


    Huohuo crossed her arms and beamingly looked at Xue Rou¡¯er. "Why? Aren¡¯t you going to continue acting? Or perhaps without those idiots Ye Ximo and Ye Qi you don¡¯t even have the interest to act?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er furrowed her eyebrows. "Little miss, you had better return and drink your mother¡¯s milk. Just a little brat like you that stinks of breast-milk and you want to subdue me? Don¡¯t cry at the time if I beat you up."


    Huohuo slightly lifted her chin and had a proud expression. "Unfortunately, a little brat like me can leave you unable to speak!"


    "You..." Xue Rou¡¯er was somewhat furious. When she wanted to speak up, a huge sack suddenly fell over her head and encased her entire body inside.


    "Who told you to peep at someone you shouldn¡¯t have!"


    "Who asked you to act like a pure white lotus! It¡¯s f**king disgusting!"


    "Every time you appear before me in the future, I¡¯ll beat you up until you don¡¯t dare to show yourself before us!"


    Huohuo punched and kicked Xue Rou¡¯er on the floor. Her small fist was very powerful while her eyes faintly contained two clusters of mes.


    "Xue Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t think that Ye Qi that idiot can protect you! If you still dare to find trouble for my mas... sister, I¡¯ll set fire and burn your whole family!"


    She originally wanted to say master, but recalling Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders, she instantly changed and after beating Xue Rou¡¯er up. Huohuo pped her hands and left this secluded alley without restraint...


    Only after a long time did the woman inside the sack struggle free. Currently, she was already badly battered beyond recognition!


    She fiercely stared at Huohuo¡¯s leaving direction and gnashed her teeth in anger. "Just you wait, I¡¯ll never let you have an easy life! The time when Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling return will be the time of your death!"

 Chapter 797: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid’s Uproar (2)

    Chapter 797: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s Uproar (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Jun Fengling had ced huge importance on Ye Ximo, her foster son. If she were aware that her son had been seduced by a woman, and that woman approached him because of the Ye Family¡¯s wealth...with Jun Fengling¡¯s protective personality, she would never let them get away with it!


    Inside a restaurant bustling with noise and excitement, the red-robeddy sat by the window and had a worrying expression while her brows knitted together. A handsome man dressed in brocade clothing sat before her while gently looking at her as he spoke to console. "Jun¡¯er, rest assured. Since we have Feng¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er¡¯s portrait, we¡¯ll find them soon."


    "I hope so."


    The red-robeddy softly sighed and spoke bitterly. "If I had known earlier that the two people we met in the Forest of No Return were them, I would have never allowed them to leave. Who would have expected that they would use a false name, resulting in us missing this meeting."


    The red-robeddy was not of ming them as after all, it was their first timeing to Land of No Return, and there was nothing wrong with being prudent. She merely med herself for not inquiring in more detail, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths.


    Just then, sounds of amotion spread throughout the restaurant, interrupting Jun Fengling¡¯s train of thoughts.


    "Have you all heard of this? It¡¯s rumored that something happened in Ye City!"


    Something happened in Ye City?


    Jun Fengling stared nkly momentarily and her red phoenix eyes 1 turned towards the man talking about the incident. Her face that radiated heroic spirit with her eyebrows furrowed increasingly tight and her expression didn¡¯t look good.


    Don¡¯t tell me, someone made trouble for Mo¡¯er while we were out this period of time?


    "Ye City? Isn¡¯t that Ye Family¡¯s young master Ye Jingchen¡¯s territory? Although he had been chased out, at the very least he still has Ye¡¯s surname. Who had such courage to find trouble with them?"


    His table¡¯s drinking buddies curiously looked towards the guy who revealed the news and inquired in puzzlement.


    "Keke, you wouldn¡¯t know this," the guyughed, "Indeed, there¡¯s no one daring enough to find trouble in Ye City, but don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s young master Ye Ximo who is young and vigorous. My niece is a citizen there, and she personally told me that Ye Ximo had been seduced by a woman and that woman is thinking of emptying Ye Family¡¯s Trading Company!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the surrounding felt bbergasted in session.


    "Is this news true?"


    "Absolutely! That woman¡¯s surname seemed to be Feng and a little brat dressed in red is following alongside her. These two women¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t small and for Ye City¡¯s wealth and riches. They did not hesitate to scheme and seduce young master Ye Ximo."


    "Tsk tsk, that woman is seriously iparably cheap! How did young master Ye take a fancy on such a slut? Since your niece is in Ye City, does she have any other scoop?"


    "This..." That guy was taciturn for a long while and said helplessly, "My niece also told me, the woman who seduced young master Ye had also driven a wedge between him and Miss Ye Qi. She even dered that she would be entering the Ye Family by any means! After she entered, she would definitely chase Ye Qi out of the family! My niece couldn¡¯t put up with it any longer and wanted to get justice, but was beaten up by her..."


    Everyone gasped, seemingly never having heard of such a slut before!


    Who did she think she was?


    Even if Miss Ye Qi was Ye Jingchen¡¯s adopted foster daughter, at the very least, she was also a Ye, but that woman was actually so shameless as to chase Ye Qi out?


    Wasn¡¯t she thinking too highly of herself?

 Chapter 798: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid’s Uproar (3)

    Chapter 798: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s Uproar (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    These people¡¯s voices were heard by Jun Fengling and caused her facial expression to suddenly change. "It seems like there was a huge change in Ye City while we were absent this period of time."


    Ye Jingchen pondered for a while and asked. "You believe these rumors?"


    Jun Fengling shook her head. "I trust Mo¡¯er! It isn¡¯t easy if others want to exploit him! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have passed him all the estates to manage."


    Ye Jingchen smiled. His woman was naturally highly intelligent, so how could she be hoodwinked by these rumors?


    "However," Jun Fengling unhurriedly stood up and snorted, "I¡¯d better make a trip back to Ye City! I¡¯d like to know who¡¯s the one spreading rumors about my Ye Family!"


    A gentle smile curved up on Ye Jingchen¡¯s lips. "So we¡¯ll first make a trip to the Ye Family to settle this matter before continuing to search for Xiao¡¯er."


    Jun Fengling¡¯s personality was more protective of her family members. Furthermore, over these years, Yun Xiao had not apanied alongside her and instead it was Mo¡¯er. She already regarded Mo¡¯er as her biological son, so she would never allow any rumors to harm him!


    ...


    Ye City.


    Ever since Yun Luofeng entrusted the Ye Family Trading Company with the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid and other items, it had suddenly caused an uproar in Ye City.


    In this continentcking of spirit medicine, the medicinal effects of the spirit medicine were obvious! To the extent that the entire Ye Family Trading Company was filled with customers all day long without rest.


    Normally when two people met, their first question would be, have you eaten? Yet at this moment it had be, have you gone to the Ye Family Trading Company today?


    Originally the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid merely caused an uproar in Ye City. It wasn¡¯t too long before experts from other ces arrived in session, bring about a situation of supply not meeting demand. As such,cking any better options, Elder Qin could only raise the requirements for exchange! So as to temporarily prevent Ye Family¡¯s tradingpany from falling into chaos...


    Ye residence.


    In an exquisitedy¡¯s chambers, Ye Qi was seated before a dressing table lost in thoughts when all of a sudden the door was pushed open. She suddenly brightened up and turned to speak. "Big Brother, you¡¯ve finally... Rou¡¯er why are you here?"


    Spotting thedy appearing in her doorway, Ye Qi stared nkly for a moment and her expression once again became dispirited.


    It¡¯s been so many days, yet Big Brother has yet to pay attention to me. Could it be that he¡¯ll never look me in the eye again in the future? Thinking of this, Ye Qi¡¯s heart clutched tight and she said with her head hanging dispiritedly, "I thought it was my big brother looking for me. I didn¡¯t expect it was you..."


    Xue Rou¡¯er walked to Ye Qi¡¯s side with gentle steps and her eyes contained a gentle smile. "Qiqi, something happened these days, resulting in me unable to visit you. Are you angry?" Ye Qi shook her head and only then, did she look up at Xue Rou¡¯er. After noticing the scars on her face, she was speechless and in astonishment.


    "Rou¡¯er, what happened? Why are you hurt?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes darkened. "It¡¯s a long story. As I was having a conversation with my master previously, it was identally overheard by the little brat beside Miss Feng. She came out to beat me up and even warned me to leave the Ye residence. In addition, she proimed that she would beat me every time she sees me! Therefore, I could only find you when she left the Ye residence."


    "What?" Ye Qi was furious and immediately jumped up, with an angry look on her face. "That stinky brat actually dared to be so arrogant? Rou¡¯er why didn¡¯t you fight back?"


    In Ye Qi¡¯s opinion, Huohuo was only a little girl and would certainly not be Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s opponent.

 Chapter 799: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid’s Uproar (4)

    Chapter 799: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s Uproar (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The reason why Xue Rou¡¯er was hurt was that she didn¡¯t retaliate.


    Hearing this, Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s was filled with helplessness. "Regardless of anything, she¡¯s a child! As the proverb says, fathers should be med for their failure to teach and her being mischievous and unruly was because her parents didn¡¯t teach her well. It really isn¡¯t her fault, so how can I raise my hands against a child?"


    Her speech was very gentle, to the extent it was hard to imagine there would be a devious mind hidden under this gentle face.


    Ye Qi became increasingly furious and immediately wanted to find trouble for Huohuo.


    "She¡¯s being excessively undisciplined and out of control! If I do not teach her a lesson, she might even treat this Ye Family as her own house."


    "Qiqi," Xue Rou¡¯er grabbed on Ye Qi hastily, "She¡¯ll never admit if you find her. This will even cause your rtion with Brother Ye to worsen, and this is not what I want to see. Compared with your happiness, so what if I suffer some grievances?"


    Ye Qi stopped her tracks and heavily sighed. What regrets would she have in this lifetime to have a friend like Xue Rou¡¯er who was considerate of her in all aspects? She truly couldn¡¯t understand why her big brother disliked her so much.


    "Qiqi, she cannot be med for this matter. The reason she beat me up was also partly my own fault. "Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes drooped down with her tone being gentle.


    Ye Qi frowned. "What do you mean? Clearly, she was too arrogant so why are you taking all responsibility on yourself?"


    "Qiqi..." Xue Rou¡¯er tightly bit on her thin lips, with faint tears umted in her eyes, "I was being too nosy. My master¡¯s medical skill is superb so I had inquired him if he could cure your foster mother¡¯s infertility. My master stated, with one bottle of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, he would diagnose Madam Ye¡¯s illness for free."


    Simr to a thunderbolt exploding in her mind, Ye Qi was dumbfounded and intense joy gushed forth her heart. After recovering her senses, her hands excitedly held onto Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s shoulders while her voice slightly trembled.


    "You mean, your master can cure my foster mother¡¯s body?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er nodded her head in affirmation. "With one bottle of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, he will diagnose her. In addition, I have confidence in him! Unfortunately, this was heard by that little brat and she came looking trouble for me once my master left..."


    Ye Qi waspletely mystified, with puzzlement across her face. "How is this rted to that little brat? Why did she beat you up for this?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er once again drooped her eyes. "Originally, I didn¡¯t want to tell you but I¡¯m unwilling for you to be kept in the dark. That little brat wants to obtain the Ye residence¡¯s wealth and power, so she wants to seduce Brother Ye! If Madam Ye were to give birth again, then it would bring about a threat to Brother Ye¡¯s position. As such, she hade out to warn me."


    Originally, Xue Rou¡¯er wanted to nder Yun Luofeng, but Ye Qi was aware that Yun Luofeng had a man! Thus, she could only frame this matter on Huohuo.


    "Impossible!" Ye Qi¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly, and she shook her head. "That little brat is only eight or nine years old and her wisdom has yet to mature, so how could she have thought of such a scheme? Furthermore, the age disparity between hers and my big brother is too huge."


    A sinister glint shed across Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes and vanished in a sh, "Qiqi, you have to understand. That woman named Feng 1 has unusual wisdom and maybe the little brat seducing Brother Ye was also instigated by her, and her motive is the Ye Family!"

 Chapter 800: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid’s Uproar (5)

    Chapter 800: Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid¡¯s Uproar (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    In Ye Qi¡¯s mind, Ye Ximo was her reverse scale 1 and she would never allow others to snatch him.


    "Rou¡¯er return and wait for my news. I¡¯ll find my Big Brother immediately and inform him of the truth!"


    Even if she had to brave the danger of falling out with Ye Ximo, she still wanted to uncover their true colors.


    "Qiqi, it¡¯s useless," Xue Rou¡¯er bitterly smiled. "Brother Ye will never believe you and what you¡¯re doing is useless."


    "Then what should I do? Allow those people to deceive my big brother?" Ye Qi tightly gripped her hand in a fist, and her expression was somewhat anxious.


    A trace of a glimmer shed through Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes while she spoke deeply. "I have a method..."


    "What?" Ye Qi raised her head and looked at Xue Rou¡¯er and asked urgently, "What method?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er softly chuckled. "My master will be arriving at the Ye residence in a moment. As long as he obtains the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, he will definitely treat your mother¡¯s body. After shepletely recovers, Brother Ye will definitely have a whole new level of respect for you. At that time, he will believe everything you say."


    Ye Qi¡¯s fist gripped increasingly tight. "You mean, I¡¯ll still have to let them stay beside Big Brother?"


    "This is the only method I have."


    Xue Rou¡¯er words caused Ye Qi¡¯s body to instantly go limp. She understood this was indeed the sole method right now. Otherwise, with Big Brother¡¯s attitude towards her, he would never believe her words.


    "Rou¡¯er, when is your master arriving?"


    "He left Ye City previously for a few days and right now... he¡¯s already on the way." Xue Rou¡¯er smiled and her face was filled with gentleness.


    No one would imagine that this gentle and kind-hearted woman had ambitions simr to wild wolves...


    Now, whenever she recalled Yun Xiao¡¯s handsome and grim look, her expression was somewhat distracted as she secretly made a firm resolution to obtain this man!


    ...


    Without making Ye Qi wait for long, Ye Ximo and others had returned and at the same time, Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s master also arrived outside of Ye residence.


    After hearing the servant report, she felt joy in her heart and hastily spoke. "Rou¡¯er, your master has arrived. I¡¯ll apany you to wee him! Oh right, how certain is your master of treating my foster mother?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er replied in all seriousness. "My master had treated patients with simr conditions before and seeded. Therefore, it can¡¯t be said he¡¯s a hundred percent confident, but he has at the very least eighty percent confidence!"


    "Rou¡¯er," Ye Qi grabbed Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s hands with gratitude on her face, "If he truly seeds, you¡¯ll be our family¡¯s benefactor. I¡¯ll never forget your kindness..."


    Xue Rou¡¯er slightly lowered her head so in this split second, Ye Qi did not see her darkened face. Her master had indeed treated a simr illness, but it was not a sess and was a failure instead! It was just that she couldn¡¯t let Ye Qi know the truth or otherwise, how could she swindle the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?


    As for the treatment afterward... She didn¡¯t say it would be a sess, did she?


    Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was merely the consultation fee and not the treatment fee, and it would be sufficient to find an excuse at that time.


    Although Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling were protective, they were also magnanimous and would definitely not punish them because of her master¡¯s inability to cure her.


    "Qiqi, let¡¯s go," Xue Rou¡¯er recovered her senses and raised her head, once again smiling at Ye Qi, "For you, I¡¯ll never let the evil schemes of those people seed! A good woman like Madam Ye shouldn¡¯t be unable to have a child!"


    Ye Qi did not have other thoughts and nodded and walked out of the room together with Xue Rou¡¯er.

 Chapter 801: Jun Fengling Has Returned (1)

    Chapter 801: Jun Fengling Has Returned (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Outside the door, an elderly man stood with his arms behind his back. He appeared to be impatient from waiting, and his haughty features were furrowed in a displeased expression with a slight frown.


    It was a while before Ye Qi and Xue Rou¡¯er hurried over. After seeing the old man outside the door, Ye Qi suppressed the surge of emotions in her heart and slowly walked to him. The old man in front of them had the demeanor of a strong immortal, making Ye Qi believe in him without any doubts.


    However, Ye Qi still asked, "Can you really cure my foster mother?"


    The old man¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he coldly stated, "It looks like you don¡¯t trust my abilities! If you don¡¯t trust me, then I can leave now, and it¡¯ll be like I never came! However, let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for Rou¡¯er begging me, I wouldn¡¯t save anyone even if you offered a thousand bottles of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, let alone one bottle!"


    A skillful physician naturally had his arrogance! If the old man was polite to her, perhaps she would still mull over the validity of this matter. But since he had a prideful attitude, her trust in him increased.


    "Senior misunderstood me, I was only casually asking and wasn¡¯t doubting you. After all, I haven¡¯t heard your name before," Ye Qi politely said with an endearing smile.


    "Qiqi," Xue Rou¡¯er hurriedly tugged Ye Qi¡¯s clothes with worried features, "my master despises other people doubting his medical skills the most. You¡¯re better off not saying anything else."


    As expected, Ye Qi¡¯s words just caused the elderly man¡¯s expression to darken.


    He snorted with contempt, "How could people like you know this old man¡¯s name? In the past, this old man had no desire for power and lived secluded in the forest! If I didn¡¯t take a shine to Rou¡¯er¡¯s medical talents, I wouldn¡¯t havee out and epted her as my disciple!"


    The elderly man¡¯s expression was severe, and his tone had an overwhelming righteousness. The formidable aura emitted by his whole body finally eased Ye Qi¡¯s heart.


    "Senior, don¡¯t worry. As long as you save my foster mother, the Ye Family will agree to any condition that you propose!"


    Ye Qi faintly smiled. Foster Mother¡¯s infertility had been their sore point for many years! If it weren¡¯t for this, Foster Father and Foster Mother would not have been kicked out of the Ye Family. As soon as Foster Mother had a child, the Ye Family would re-ept their branch!


    The elderly man haughtily nced at Ye Qi, "Give me a bottle of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, and I¡¯ll immediately diagnose Madam Ye¡¯s condition."


    Joy burst out in Ye Qi¡¯s heart, "The Ye Family Trading Company is managed by my brother, so the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquids are all in his hands. Please follow me first, Senior, I will bring you to meet Older Brother now!"


    This time, if she was able to help Foster Mother, Big Brother would definitely think highly of her!


    Ye Qi turned to walk out of the estate with Xue Rou¡¯er and the elderly man following behind her. Then, the moment that they stepped out of the main courtyard, a fiery red figure descended from the sky and blocked their path.


    "Xue Rou¡¯er, have you forgotten the warning that I gave you? Who permitted you toe here?" Huohuo had her hands propped against her hips as she red at them.


    Her pretty face was filled with anger, and her scarlet dress lightly fluttered in the breeze. It was as though the dress was dyed with fresh blood, so red that it was slightly stinging to the eyes.


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s face drained of color, and she subconsciously hid behind Ye Qi while timidly looking at Huohuo.


    "You darn girl, this is my house! Who gave you the nerve to be this impudent at my house? How did your parents educate you?"

 Chapter 802: Jun Fengling Has Returned (2)

    Chapter 802: Jun Fengling Has Returned (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Ye Qi angrily red at Huohuo. However, after she spoke, Huohuo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes from a few meters away, and a loud p hit her face.


    "How my parents educated me has nothing to do with you, but I will discipline you for Ye Jingchen first!" Huohuo mocked with her chin slightly raised.


    Ye Qi was stunned. She did not believe that Huohuo would dare to hit her inside the Ye residence. Especially since she did not notice her movements just now...


    "You... how can you hit someone?" Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s voice was very weak and did not have any deterrent force behind it. Her eyes contained a pitiful and delicate light, making others have tender affections for her. "I know that Miss Feng has misunderstandings regarding me and thinks I want to steal her man, but I really don¡¯t have any intent for that man. Why do you keep seeking trouble from me?"


    Towards the end, Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s voice was full of grief and indignation. If someone unaware heard it, they would certainly think she suffered some great injustice. Clearly, the elderly man was one of them!


    He snorted, his lips turning up with a sneer. "I wonder how outstanding that man is to cause his woman to think my disciple wants to snatch him away! Does she really think that her man is universally appealing and everyone would like him? I believe he is beneath my disciple¡¯s standards!"


    Huohuo nced at the old man as though she was looking at an idiot.


    "My sister¡¯s man is naturally very outstanding, your disciple wouldn¡¯t covet him otherwise! However, someone like your disciple isn¡¯t equal to a millionth of my sister! Even if my sister¡¯s husband was blind, he still wouldn¡¯t like her!"


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not think Yun Luofeng was better than her! It was only because Yun Xiao met Yun Luofeng first that she was unable to interfere. If he met her first, then she would certainly be the one who received his lifelong infatuation!


    "Haha!" The elderly man was so angry that he startedughing. "I¡¯ve lived for a long time, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as conceited as you! My disciple not only has both looks and talent but also has an extremely fine personality! You actually said she can¡¯tpare to that woman? What a joke! If it weren¡¯t for Rou¡¯er looking down on your brother-inw, he would already belong to Rou¡¯er!"


    The old man nced at Xue Rou¡¯er beside him, his features full of self-satisfaction. "The man who my disciple takes a liking to will certainly be very outstanding! Since she didn¡¯t like him, it must mean that man is truly inadequate! Also..." his voice briefly paused, suddenly bing extremely severe. "You, little girl, are quite rude! I want you to apologize to my disciple immediately. Otherwise, I won¡¯t treat Madam Ye!"


    Ye Qi¡¯s heart jolted, and anxiety flickered through her eyes. "Senior, I will definitely have her apologize to Rou¡¯er, you must save my foster mother!"


    After saying this, she turned to Huohuo, her charming face instantly turned cold as she rebuked, "Immediately apologize to Rou¡¯er!"


    Huohuo¡¯s lips pursed. "Even Ye Jingchen doesn¡¯t dare to speak to me like this, who are you to do so?"


    If it were anyone else who heard Huohuo¡¯s disrespect for Ye Jingchen, they would certainly be suspicious of her identity. However, since the current Ye Qi was already so angry that her eyes turned red, her brain did not process it.

 Chapter 803: Jun Fengling Has Returned (3)

    Chapter 803: Jun Fengling Has Returned (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "As a guest of the Ye residence, you must obey me! If you don¡¯t apologize to Rou¡¯er, then I will kick you out, and you will sleep on the streets!"


    She thought that Huohuo would certainly be afraid after she said that, but she was disappointed to realize that her face remained nonchnt even after she threatened her. Just as Ye Qi wanted to fly into a temper, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the people walking out from the rear court, and her eyes brightened instantly.


    "Big Brother, you are finally here."


    Her eyes always only saw Ye Ximo. As for Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao who were beside him, they werepletely overlooked.


    "What happened?" Ye Ximo coldly asked with a deep frown.


    Ye Qi gloatingly swept her eyes across Huohuo.


    Aren¡¯t you this audacious because you have Big Brother backing you up? However, you probably did not expect that the most important person in Big Brother¡¯s heart is always Foster Mother. He would surely give you up for Foster Mother!


    Thinking about this, Ye Qi looked at Ye Ximo and said, "Big Brother, this is Rou¡¯er¡¯s master, and he ims that he has a way to treat Foster Mother¡¯s infertility."


    "What did you say?" Ye Ximo¡¯s heart fiercely jolted, and his hands emotionally grasped Ye Qi¡¯s shoulders. "Are you speaking the truth? He can really cure Foster Mother¡¯s condition?"


    Ye Qi nodded with certainty. "That¡¯s right, he has the ability. However, this little girl humiliated Rou¡¯er just now, so he ns to leave in anger. If you want to retain him, you must make this girl apologize to Rou¡¯er!"


    She gloatingly cast a nce at Huohuo again, and she smiled in schadenfreude. She could already picture Big Brother forcing her to apologize...


    The fervor on the man¡¯s ruggedly handsome face slowly receded, and his hands also gradually lowered.


    "Ye Qi, I can agree to any other request, but I absolutely can¡¯t agree to this one!"


    The smile on her face abruptly froze and her eyes widened with stupefaction. Her voice was slightly shaky as she asked, "Big Brother, you still want to protect her even now? Without any regard for Foster Mother?"


    She did not dare to believe that the big brother who she had always respected was someone like this. He would brush aside his foster mother for a little girl?


    "Say no more. I won¡¯t agree no matter what!" Ye Ximo¡¯s eyes grew colder, his face devoid of emotions.


    The elderly man¡¯s brows were also furrowed. In his view, having a little girl apologize was a very simple matter, but he did not expect that Ye Ximo would vehemently disagree!


    "Master!" Xue Rou¡¯er hurriedly tugged the elderly man¡¯s clothes and said quietly, "Don¡¯t forget our purpose foring here."


    She purposefully lowered her volume to speak this sentence, but Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s ears were very sensitive, so they could clearly hear it regardless of how quiet she was.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows imperceptibly went up as shenguidly leaned against a tree trunk and looked at Xue Rou¡¯er with smiling, wicked eyes that glinted with an unclear emotion.


    As for Yun Xiao... no matter what Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s purpose foring here was, as long as that purpose was not Yun Luofeng, then it had nothing to do with him. He would not waste time on unimportant people.


    "This old man is magnanimous and won¡¯t squabble with a little girl." The elderly man haughtily nced at Huohuo before turning his gaze toward Ye Ximo and saying, "To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for my discipleing to beg me, I wouldn¡¯t treat anyone. But since I¡¯ve decided to act, my medical fee can¡¯t be low. Give me a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid first, then I will diagnose Madam Ye!"

 Chapter 804: Jun Fengling Has Returned (4)

    Chapter 804: Jun Fengling Has Returned (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?


    Ye Ximo¡¯s brows furrowed. "The Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid doesn¡¯t belong to the Ye Family, so I can¡¯t make this decision! You should propose another request."


    The elderly man frowned. "Since the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid is sold by the Ye Family Trading Company, then its owner must rely on your tradingpany! Having her give you a bottle of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid isn¡¯t any big deal."


    Ye Ximo¡¯s frown deepened, and his expression was also livid. "The owner of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid isn¡¯t dependent on our Ye Family Trading Company. We have a mutually beneficial rtionship, and I don¡¯t have to power to demand merchandise from her!"


    "That¡¯s simple." The elderly man smiled. "Tell her that if she doesn¡¯t give you a bottle of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, you will publicize her identity. I imagine she surely wouldn¡¯t set herself against Ye Family Trading Company then!"


    Ye Ximo grew furious. "The Ye Family Trading Company has its own rules. It absolutely won¡¯t divulge a customer¡¯s information. You want to make me go back on my word?"


    The elderly man¡¯s expression also became displeased. "Why don¡¯t you know to be more flexible? What is more important, your reputation or your foster mother¡¯s health?"


    "Haha!" Suddenly, Ye Ximo startedughing. It¡¯s unknown whether he wasughing from amusement or anger.


    "My Ye Family Trading Company has five 500-year-old medicinal herbs that can be traded with a Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! If you can cure my foster mother, then I will use those herbs to exchange for it!"


    The prerequisite was that he mustpletely cure Foster Mother¡¯s condition!


    Yun Luofeng wickedly nced at Ye Ximo and faintly smiled. If Ye Ximo requested it of her, she would not have declined! But he did not do so and chose to use the medicinal herbs in his possession to exchange for the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! Perhaps this was why Ye Ximo gave her a favorable impression.


    "Young Master Ye, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t cure Madam Ye, but the fee for my treatment is not as simple as one bottle of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid! I require 10 bottles!"


    10 bottles of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid required 50 500-year-old medicinal herbs! And the number of medicinal herbs currently possessed by the Ye Family Trading Company could only exchange four bottles at most!


    Nevertheless, Ye Ximo uttered between clenched teeth, "Alright, as long as you can cure my foster mother so that she can sessfully be pregnant, I can exchange 100 bottles for you, let alone 10."


    Worstes to worst, he would shamelessly return to the Ye Family and obtain enough medicinal herbs to exchange 10 bottles of Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid for Foster Mother.


    At the end, Ye Ximo added, "The prerequisite is that you cure my foster mother first!"


    The elderly man¡¯s expression abruptly darkened, he gave an exorbitant price just now to force Ye Ximo to agree to his previous request, but who knew he would agree to it without hesitation.


    He had a fair idea of his own ability. He did not have the skill to treat Jun Fengling to begin with! An intent to back out suddenly burgeoned in his mind at that moment.


    Ye Ximo was extremely wily and not as easy to deceive as Ye Qi! It would not be so easy to swindle the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid from him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he only had four 500-year-old medicinal herbs and was missing one 500-year-old herb, he would not have used this swindling method.


    Thinking to here, the elderly man¡¯s eyes shifted a few times before a thought shed through his eyes. He ced his fist to his lips and dryly coughed before saying, "Alright! I agree to treat Madam Ye first! But I will add another term to the terms of her treatment."

 Chapter 805: Jun Fengling Has Returned (5)

    Chapter 805: Jun Fengling Has Returned (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    He slightly raised his chin and haughtily looked down on the little girl Huohuo. "Have this girl kneel and apologize to my disciple!"


    Since Ye Ximo was so fond of this little girl, he definitely would not agree to his terms, so he could logically back out as well!


    As expected, Ye Ximo¡¯s eyes darkened, and he coldly stated, "I already said that I absolutely can¡¯t agree to your request!"


    The elderly man¡¯s lips quirked up. "Since you won¡¯t agree, forgive me for being unable toply to your request! Farewell! Rou¡¯er, let¡¯s go!"


    After saying this, he turned around to leave.


    "Hold on!" Ye Qi anxiously stomped her feet. "Big Brother, so what if you have this girl apologize? Could it be that Foster Mother isn¡¯t as important as this girl in your heart?"


    Ye Ximo¡¯s expression grew cold. "Ye Qi, shut up!"


    "What right do you have to make me shut up?" Ye Qi furiously turned to Huohuo. "Although the girl is so young, her methods are quite brilliant. Of course, I believe that it¡¯s because someone else is instructing her! She wouldn¡¯t seduce you like this otherwise!"


    Ye Ximo was startled. He did not expect Ye Qi to get the wrong idea about Huohuo and him.


    "Ye Qi, what nonsense are you saying?" He lightly frowned. "Huohuo has a special status. If you want to be rude to her and get burned in the end, don¡¯t me me for not advising you!"


    Seeing how protective Ye Ximo was about Huohuo, jealousy filled her heart.


    "Her status is quite special indeed! The future youngdy of the Ye Family! Big Brother, I¡¯ve misjudged you! I didn¡¯t think you would be a pedophile!"


    "Ye Qi!" Ye Ximo was smoking from his anger. "Who told you these things?"


    Ye Qi retorted with a sneer, "What? Did I hit the mark? I¡¯m only warning you because I¡¯m your sister, this little girl is nothing good! She only approached you because of the Ye Family. This is why she wreaked havoc everywhere and won¡¯t allow Senior to diagnose Foster Mother¡¯s condition! She¡¯s afraid that Foster Mother having her own child would jeopardize your position, but you continue to trust her without a doubt."


    Ye Qi¡¯s pitch unconsciously got higher, and her face was incredibly furious. "But you? Aren¡¯t you letting down Foster Father and Foster Mother by being like this?"


    Ye Ximo tightly clenched his fists and it was only by deeply inhaling that he prevented himself from walking up and beating up Ye Qi.


    At this time,ughter suddenly traveled from outside the courtyard, especially clear in this silent court.


    "What did Mo¡¯er do to let me down? Tell me. I¡¯m very curious how he let down Brother Ye and me."


    Ye Qi shuddered and slowly turned around, he looked at the man and woman who dismounted from the handsome horse. Her eyes reddened, and tears of indignance fell down.


    "Foster Father, Foster Mother, you¡¯ve finally returned..."


    Dressed in bright red clothing, akin to a scarlet me, she energetically strode into the courtyard.


    Yun Luofeng was taken back, and a light flickered in her wicked eyes as she muttered, "It¡¯s them?"


    Evidently, she still had a great impression of the woman who inquired about their names back in the Forest of No Return, but she did not anticipate her to be Ye Ximo¡¯s Foster Mother.


    "Foster Mother," Ye Ximo¡¯s expression finally rxed as he said, "didn¡¯t you go to find brother? Why did youe back this quickly?"


    Jun Fengling¡¯s brows slightly raised. "I heard about the mishap that urred in Ye City, so I hurried back with your foster father. Mo¡¯er, can you tell me what happened?"


    After saying this, her line of sight swept toward Yun Luofeng and she was stunned the moment she caught sight of the two people.

 Chapter 806: Jun Fengling Has Returned (6)

    Chapter 806: Jun Fengling Has Returned (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Foster Mother, it¡¯s like this." Ye Ximo nced at Ye Qi and said, "Xue Rou¡¯er took a liking to Miss Feng¡¯s man and purposefully made Ye Qi target Miss Feng and even im that Miss Feng instructed Huohuo to seduce me. Then, Foster Father and you came back..."


    Jun Fengling heard Ye Ximo¡¯s words before she regained her wits, astonishment shing through her phoenix eyes. "Miss Feng?"


    "Foster Mother, let me introduce you to two people." Ye Ximo smiled. "These two are my new friends. Her name is Feng Luoyun, and the other is her man, Xiao Yun."


    Jun Fengling¡¯s sight gradually drifted from Ye Ximo to Yun Luofeng and imperceptibly raised her bows. "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re called Lin Ruobai? And you..." she turned to Yun Xiao, "aren¡¯t you called Yun Mo?"


    Ye Qi, who originally wanted toin, was dumbfounded.


    Foster Mother knew them?


    Inparison, Yun Luofeng, who was exposed on the spot, was not embarrassed at all and earnestly said, "Lin Ruobai is my pet name."


    "Oh? Is that so? Since your surname is Feng, why is your pet name Lin?"


    "Because my mother¡¯s surname is Lin..."


    "From what I know, your mother¡¯s name is Bai Ling." Jun Fengling smiled, incredibly pleased with herself, as though making Yun Luofeng choke on her words was something that made her proud.


    Who told this girl to call herself Lin Ruobai? If she did not use a false name, she would not have searched for them outside for this long! Thankfully, the heavens were blessing her, and she finally found them!


    The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face slowly disappeared, and her breathing became heavier. "You know me?"


    At this time, Yun Xiao, who originally was not paying attention to this dispute, finally turned his face because this matter became rted to Yun Luofeng. His eyes bared a barely distinguishable icy glint.


    Under his cold gaze, Jun Fengling¡¯s lips turned up with a faint smile, and she directly looked at Yun Luofeng with fearless expression. "I don¡¯t know you, I only know Yun Luofeng! If you¡¯re Yun Luofeng, then you are my acquaintance!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint flitting through them. "And what is your rtionship to her?"


    "I¡¯m her mother-inw. Tell me, what is my rtionship to you?" Jun Fengling¡¯s smile deepened and intently watched Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face finally froze. She said she is her mother-inw, so she is... Yun Xiao¡¯s mother?


    After hearing this, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression also briefly shifted but quickly returned to its normalck of expression.


    To him, the word ¡¯mother¡¯ was already a very distant memory...


    So distant that he had already forgotten her face!


    Ye Qi¡¯s face turned from dark to pale and from pale to dark again. She took a few steps back and tightly bit her lips before asking, "These two people are the ones who Foster Father and Foster Mother wanted to search for?"


    The most hrious part was that she actually wanted to kick them out of the Ye residence! She was nothing but a foster daughter. What right did she have to kick out Foster Mother¡¯s biological son and daughter-inw?


    Currently, Ye Qi¡¯s mental state had already drastically transformed, and her tightly bit lips remained ghastly pale.


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s thoughts turned a hundred times. If this man was truly their son, then she wanted to obtain him even more! As long as she became his woman, she would also be the mistress of Ye City. Even Ye Qi and her brother would need to live ording to her mood and will.


    At that moment, Xue Rou¡¯er decided that she would be Yun Xiao¡¯s wife no matter what!

 Chapter 807: Xue Rouer Being Stupid (1)

    Chapter 807: Xue Rou¡¯er Being Stupid (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Crap!" At this time, Ye Ximo, who had been dumbfounded, suddenly cursed, "Isn¡¯t Feng Luoyun reversed Yun Luofeng? Xiao Yun reversed is also Yun Xiao! I actually didn¡¯t realize this until now! Sister, you have deceived Big Brother terribly!"


    He finally understood why he had such a great favorable impression of these twoplete strangers! It turned out that Yun Xiao was his younger brother...


    "Mo¡¯er," Ye Jingchen did not allow the joy from the family reunion to muddle his brain and turned to Ye Ximo with a gentle look, asking, "can you tell us what happened just now again?"


    "Foster Father, to sum it up, these people were using Huohuo of receiving orders from Sister-in-Law to seduce me! They also forced Huohuo to apologize to Xue Rou¡¯er, but I didn¡¯t agree to it, which is what caused this dispute."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s expression gradually darkened, and his line of sight fell on Ye Qi.


    Seeing the man¡¯s severe expression, Ye Qi¡¯s heart trembled. "Foster Father, I..."


    "Did your brother speak the truth?" Ye Jingchen harshly interrupted Ye Qi¡¯s words.


    Ye Qi bit her lips and lowered her head. "I¡¯m sorry, Foster Father, I didn¡¯t know they were Older Brother and his wife. The physician brought here by Rou¡¯er imed that he could treat Foster Mother, but Huohuo¡¯s rude words caused Senior to be unwilling to diagnose Foster Mother. I merely wanted Foster Mother to be able to carry a child, which is why I wanted Huohuo to apologize to Rou¡¯er."


    Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, the old man wanted to sneak away, but before he could go anywhere, Ye Qi already guided the topic to him, and his expression instantly shifted.


    Ye Jingchen raised his brows minutely, his sharp gaze shooting to the old man like a knife, and he coldly asked, "You wanted to have Huohuo apologize to Xue Rou¡¯er? I would like to see if you have what it takes!"


    Ye Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Hasn¡¯t Foster Father always dearly loved Foster Mother like a precious treasure? She originally thought that Foster Father would give consideration to Foster Mother¡¯s health first when she spoke those words, but she did not expect him to act the same as Big Brother and protect the little girl without any consideration.


    Just where did this girle from? Why were they so protective of her?


    The elderly man¡¯s expression turned cold. "Since it¡¯s like this, pretend I never came! Rou¡¯er, let¡¯s go!"


    He turned around, wanting to leave the Ye residence, but the moment he took a step, brightughter rang out behind him.


    "You imed that you could treat me?" Jun Fengling¡¯s lips quirked up and she walked to beside Ye Jingchen with a cold smile.


    Joy entered Ye Qi¡¯s heart, and her previously anxious heart finally settled. As long as Foster Mother wanted to be treated, then based on her authority in Ye City, Foster Father certainly would not dissent from her!


    "That¡¯s right!" the elderly man uttered between clenched teeth.


    Even now, he continued to maintain that he could treat Jun Fengling and absolutely would not admit he came here to swindle them.


    Jun Fengling¡¯s brows went up. "Back then, Brother Ye searched for famous doctors all over for me, and they all said that they could not treat my condition, but you can allegedly treat me. So, I only have one question, what is your name on this continent?"


    "My name isn¡¯t something you deserve..." The old man looked up and was about to say that Jun Fengling did not deserve to know in an attempt to keep up his pretense but ended up being interrupted by Ye Qi.


    "Foster Mother, he is named Wu Lin. He has been living in seclusion deep in the mountains in the past, so he is not as well-known as the other godly doctors."

 Chapter 808: Xue Rouer Being Stupid (2)

    Chapter 808: Xue Rou¡¯er Being Stupid (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    At that moment, the elderly man¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he viciously red at Ye Qi. Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s expression also was not too great. She should not have told this idiot Master¡¯s name!


    This idiot truly could not aplish anything but was liable to spoil everything!


    "Wu Lin?" Jun Fengling smiled, "Why haven¡¯t I heard of anyone with your name on this continent? Who¡¯s your teacher?"


    The elderly man¡¯splexion was dark as he tightly clenched his fists, cold sweat dripping down his back. "If you haven¡¯t heard of me, it¡¯s because you are too ignorant! I dare to say that my medical skill might not be the best in the world, but it is certainly second best!"


    "Is that so?" The smile in her eyes deepened as she slowly walked toward the old man and said with raised brows, "Then treat me right now. I would like to see your skill!"


    The old man gnawed on his teeth. "I won¡¯t take back the words I said. Unless that girl apologizes, I won¡¯t do anything."


    Right after the elderly man spoke his words, an ice-cold longsword was abruptly positioned on his neck, making him freeze.


    He dumbfoundedly looked up and was met with the woman¡¯s valiant and graceful bearing. Her red clothes made her appear like wind and fire, domineering and alluring.


    "You either treat me or choose to die! Having Huohuo apologize? No way!"


    The elderly man waspletely stupefied. On this continent, the status of a physician was very noble. Regardless of how strong someone was, they would still be polite to a renowned physician. He never expected that Jun Fengling, this malicious woman, would be domineering to this extent and directly use a sword to threaten him.


    He harshly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his heart ceaselessly trembling.


    How could he be able to treat Jun Fengling¡¯s condition?


    "Or is it that you have no way of treating me?" As soon as Jing Lingfeng put some force to the sword in her hand, a red cut appeared on his neck. "You should know well the price ofing to Ye City to swindle people!"


    Cold sweat trickled down the old man¡¯s forehead as his geriatric face drained of colors. Under Jun Fengling¡¯s threat, he could not withstand it and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Madam Ye, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t havee to the Ye residence to swindle people. I couldn¡¯t cure you from the start. I beg you to let me go!" The old man kowtowed, his head fiercely banging against the ground.


    Compared with surviving, his pride was useless. Nothing was more important than surviving!


    Ye Qi was dumbstruck and looked at the old man kneeling on the ground with disbelief, her face as white as paper.


    She was deceived by this old thing? And even deepened her conflict with Big Brother because of this? Thinking to this point, an endless fury rushed into her heart, and she walked up, viciously kicking the old man¡¯s chest.


    "You old b*stard, you dared to lie to me! You even caused me to fight with Big Brother and misunderstand Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law! This was all your fault!"


    Ye Qi¡¯s face waspletely red from anger, and the force behind her kick grew stronger. She would like nothing more than to kick the old thing to death!


    "Remember, the possessions of the Ye residence are not that easy to swindle! Also, I, Jun Fengling, always hold a grudge! So I will publicize your actions today and let everyone in the world learn of your conduct!"

 Chapter 809: Xue Rouer Being Stupid (3)

    Chapter 809: Xue Rou¡¯er Being Stupid (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The old man¡¯s legs weakened, and he fell to the ground with lifeless eyes and despair rushing into his heart. Jun Fengling was a member of the Ye Family, and no one would doubt her words. If his swindling was brought to light, there would be no ce for him on this continent!


    "Get lost already!" Jun Fengling harshly shouted.


    The old man hurriedly scrambled up from the ground and darted out of the estate, afraid that he would suffer from Jun Fengling¡¯s inhuman revenge if he stayed.


    Xue Rou¡¯er watched the old man¡¯s departing figure, stupefied, as though she had not recovered from this sudden turn of events.


    "Xue Rou¡¯er," Ye Qi furiously yelled, "shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?"


    Upon hearing Ye Qi¡¯s angry voice, Xue Rou¡¯er suddenly covered her face and started crying. "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault! I had too much faith in my master, so I believed him when he said he had an 80% chance. I really didn¡¯t know he wanted to swindle the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Tears dripped from the gaps of her fingers, and her body was madly trembling from her immense sadness.


    "Qiqi, this is all my fault! I nearly harmed your family! I don¡¯t have the right to see you ever again."


    Xue Rou¡¯er was already crying this pitifully, so how could Ye Qi bear to continue ming her? Moreover, from the bottom of her heart, she believed that Xue Rou¡¯er was merely deceived by Wu Lin.


    "Rou¡¯er, I shouldn¡¯t have med you just now, you¡¯re also innocent and this matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Qi gentlyforted as her expression eased.


    Their conversation caused Yun Luofeng to involuntarily nce at Ye Qi first and then Ye Ximo, a faint smile appearing on her lips.


    As expected, seeing how easily Ye Qi believed Xue Rou¡¯er, Ye Ximo¡¯splexion was not too great, and he snorted before turning around to head into the rear court.


    "Miss Xue," a glint flickered through Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes before she turned to look at the crying girl with a small smile, asking, "Mo¡¯er said that you like Xiao¡¯er?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er panicked a little and hurriedly exined herself, "Madam, I know Ie from a humble background, so I¡¯m not worthy of Young Master Xiao, so how could I dare to have such presumptuous thoughts?"


    She imed that she only acknowledged she was unworthy of Yun Xiao due to her humble background, but she did not deny that she liked Yun Xiao. After all, in Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s mind, what mother doesn¡¯t hope for her son to be universally loved? If she said that she did not like Yun Xiao, how could she still ept her in the future as Yun Xiao¡¯s mother?


    "Oh," Jun Fengling lightly nodded, "that¡¯s good, you do know your ce and realize my Xiao¡¯er isn¡¯t someone that you can desire."


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly turned pale, and she tightly bit down on her lips without a sound.


    Seeing her appearance, Ye Qi had some pity for her, but she did not dare to say anything in front of Jun Fengling and could only look at Xue Rou¡¯er apologetically.


    "Madam, don¡¯t worry," Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s looked up with a forlorn smile, "I really don¡¯t have any motives toward Young Master Xiao. Although he will have many concubines in the future, I won¡¯t be included among them."


    Although she could not obtain Yun Xiao now, she still must cause trouble for Yun Luofeng and make her understand that as Ye Jingchen¡¯s step-son, Yun Xiao absolutely could not only have her!


    Hence, after saying this, Xue Rou¡¯er could not resist peering at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 810: Xue Rouer Being Stupid (4)

    Chapter 810: Xue Rou¡¯er Being Stupid (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Who knew that the girl would act like she did not hear her words and was only concerned about whispering something to the man beside her that made his cold expression melt in a heartbeat. His eyes, which were as dark as the night, looked at her with deep affection.


    Xue Ruo¡¯er bit her lips, and a dark light shed through her downcast eyes.


    I¡¯ll let you gloat a little longer! Since Jun Fengling is his mother, she must long for her son to have a countless number of women and to have a many progenies! No matter how in love they are, she could be his, but he could never be hers alone!


    However, the woman¡¯s displeased voice was suddenly heard above her, "I¡¯m d you think this way! But there¡¯s no need for concubines. I don¡¯t wish for my son to have a restless household!"


    Initially, Jun Fengling was only aloof towards Xue Rou¡¯er, but now, it had progressed to dissatisfaction.


    Xue Rou¡¯er suddenly realized her error, and her face turned paler. How could she forget! Ye Jingchen only had Jun Fengling for all these years! Even when she could not give birth to any children, he still did not take any concubines!


    However, she actually stupidly mentioned that Yun Xiao would take concubines in the future in front of Jun Fengling! Wasn¡¯t that the same as offending her?


    "Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I spoke without thinking. I didn¡¯t mean it." Xue Rou¡¯er was very upset.


    How could a woman as domineering as Jun Fengling ept her man to have multiple women? Her ideology had already transcended the secr world!


    "You spoke without thinking?" Jun Fengling sneered, "Why do I feel like you are a smart person? How can someone like you speak without thinking? Forget it, you should leave. Come to the Ye residence less from now on and have less contact with my children."


    Towards the end, Jun Fengling was already impatient and did not want to sugarcoat her words.


    Xue Rou¡¯er wiped the tears from her eyes and swiftly darted out of the courtyard.


    "Rou¡¯er!" Ye Qi stamped her foot, wanting to chase after her. However, before she could take more than two steps, Jun Fengling¡¯s rebuke was heard from behind.


    "Stop right there!"


    Ye Qi turned around resentfully, "Foster Mother, why do you all target her like that?"


    Jun Fengling lightly sighed, "Qiqi, you should listen to your brother more. He won¡¯t hurt you. The ones who truly hurt you are those who you deem as innocent."


    Ye Qi was startled. Was Foster Mother referring to Rou¡¯er? How could that be? Why would Rou¡¯er hurt her?


    "Return to your room, and think about it," Jun Fengling swept her eyes across Ye Qi before turning around and walking toward Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, a smile appearing on her gorgeous face. "What? Don¡¯t you two have something to say to me?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up with anguid smile. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be Yun Xiao¡¯s mother. It looks like we have quite the predestined affinity. Am I correct, Auntie?"


    "Why do you still call me auntie?" Jun Fengling pretended to be displeased, but her eyes were full of happiness. "Since you are Xiao¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦e, you should naturally call me mother."


    "Mother."


    She and Yun Xiao would get married sooner orter. It was no big deal to call her ¡¯Mother¡¯ early, so she did not reject Jun Fengling¡¯s suggestion.


    "How well-behaved." Her address made Jun Fengling beam with joy in response. "Calling me mother was a good choice. After all, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you already."


    She pulled out a jade pendant from the folds of her robe and stuffed it into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand. The vivid character ¡¯Jun¡¯ was very eye-catching on the pendant and gleamed under the sun...

 Chapter 811: Xue Rouer Being Stupid (5)

    Chapter 811: Xue Rou¡¯er Being Stupid (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    When they saw Jun Fengling pull out the jade pendant, Ye Jingchen and Ye Qi were both startled, shock entering their gaze.


    Although they were not aware of the history of the pendant, they knew that Jun Fengling had always treated this pendant like a precious treasure! But she actually gave it to Yun Luofeng without batting an eye? Normally, she could not bear to even have someone touch it, let alone giving it to someone! Yun Luofeng¡¯s importance in her heart was apparent from this.


    "This jade pendant doesn¡¯t have many uses for you, but the materials of the pendant are a bit special, and it can block mortal injuries for you three times! However, it¡¯s only three times. After the third time, it will be a normal jade pendant."


    Yun Luofeng was briefly taken back. "Does this pendant have some other special meaning to you? It¡¯s not suitable for you to give it to me, right?"


    Jun Fengling smiled. "This pendant was given to me by my father, who is also your grandfather. It has apanied me for many, many years, but it has no other use besides a remembrance token for me. For you though, you often provoke strong enemies, and I can¡¯t be at ease if you don¡¯t have some protection items with you."


    It was evident that Jun Lingfeng knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s personality long ago. She had always immediately started hitting without asking questions and made enemies no matter where she was! This was why she took out her beloved jade pendant.


    Yun Luofeng was moved. Without mentioning the effect of the pendant, just the fact that Jun Fengling gave her a memorial item that her father left for her already indirectly proved she thought of her as family. Especially since her tone was incredibly indulgent, it was as though she did not care that Yun Luofeng made enemies and was only worrying about her safety.


    Jun Fengling looked at Yun Xiao with a smile and inquired, "How about you? We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, don¡¯t you have something to say to Mother?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s cold expression slightly shifted, but he could not utter ¡¯Mother¡¯ in the end. After thinking about it a little, he asked, "You set up a betrothal between me and the Ling Family?"


    After hearing this, Jun Fengling tightly furrowed her brows. "That rings a bell, but it¡¯s been so long that I have nearly forgotten about it."


    "Where is the betrothal token?" Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was low and rough.


    "I lost it." Jun Fengling¡¯s lips quirked up.


    Lost it?


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression darkened in a sh. He had such a hard time breaking the engagement because she lost the betrothal token?


    "What? Did someone from the Ling Family look for you to get engaged to you?" Jun Fengling asked with a raise of her brows.


    Although Ye Jingchen had an acquaintance from Longxiao Continent and received news of Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng over the years, normal people could not enter the location of the Xiao Family! Hence, Jun Fengling had no clue about the events that urred back at the Xiao Estate!


    "They wanted to break the betrothal, and I agreed," Yun Xiao dryly nced at Jun Fengling, "However, they firmly believed that I was only verbally agreeing and was not actually willing to break the betrothal, which is why I hid the betrothal token."


    "What?"


    As soon as Jun Fengling heard this, she flew into a rage and angrily said, "Wasn¡¯t it enough for those people to expel you from the Xiao Family?! They actually came to you again and said my son wasn¡¯t willing to break his engagement with a little girl from the Ling Family? It was the Xiao Family who decided your betrothal back then. I never thought that a little girl from the Ling Family was worthy of you!"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s low voice was heard again, "The members of the Xiao Family also said that you were taken away by a mysterious person. Is that person someone from the Ye Family?"

 Chapter 812: Excited, Dumbstruck (1)

    Chapter 812: Excited, Dumbstruck (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Jun Fengling started before shaking her head. "The one who took me away wasn¡¯t from the Ye Family. I only became acquainted with Brother Yeter in the Forest of No Return."


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Ye Jingchen with a faint smile and an intense affection in her eyes. "Back then, that mysterious person left after taking me away. Later I inadvertently received news about that woman from the Xiao Family tossing you into the Forest of No Return, so I went there to search for you! Who knew that I would not only be unable to find you but also suffer serious injuries? Brother Ye saved me while passing by and brought me back to the Ye Family."


    Jun Fengling smiled¡ªher smile was beautiful to the point of dazzling people.


    "Xiao¡¯er, I wasn¡¯t by your side these past years, but I know the basics of everything that happened to Feng¡¯er and you. I¡¯m very honored to have such an excellent son and daughter-inw."


    She slowly retracted her gaze and held Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s hands, cing them close together.


    "This life, I don¡¯t wish for anything other than you two spending the rest of your life together hand in hand."


    Ye Jingchen quietly walked over to Jun Fengling¡¯s side, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips.


    During these past years, only he knew how tormented Jun Fengling was! If there were no newsing from the other continent to support her, perhaps she would not have been able to continue holding on...


    "Since you gave me a greeting gift, I also prepared a present for you." Yun Luofeng put away the pendant and took out two fruits from her space ring and handed one each to Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen. "These two fruits are my greeting gift for you."


    Ye Qi was dumbfounded. Her foster mother gave her such a valuable jade pendant as a greeting gift, but she merely took out two fruits as a half-hearted present? How could someone be stingy to this extent?


    Jun Fengling did not mind though and happily epted the fruit while saying, "Isn¡¯t there a saying ¡¯It¡¯s not the gift that counts, but the thought behind it¡¯? The fruit that my daughter-inw gives me is definitely better than a fruit from outside."


    The fruits that Yun Luofeng took out were shockingly spiritual fruits bred from the red hackberry fruits. Because the outer appearance went through some changes after the breeding, Jun Fengling was unable to recognize it as a red hackberry fruit.


    She ced the fruit on her lips and took a small bite. Instantly, its sweet juice flowed into her mouth, rxing her entire body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jun Fengling¡¯s body shuddered, and a powerful spiritual energy erupted from her body and knocked open the bottleneck that had been preventing her from advancing to the next level. Above her head, the spiritual energy from the heavens and earth circted endlessly, announcing that she had sessfully advanced a level.


    "What happened?" Ye Ximo hurriedly ran out from the rear court. The moment he entered, he saw his parents and sister stunned in ce with confusion on their face. He quickly became just as stunned when he saw the spiritual energy whirling above Jun Fengling. He asked with a nk stare, "Foster Mother... you made a breakthrough?"


    Foster Mother had been stuck at the bottleneck for several years already and did not have any previous signs of a breakthrough, so how did she suddenly break through now?


    Jun Fengling was the first toe back to her senses. She clearly understood that she only broke through because of the fruit that Yun Luofeng gave her, and a peculiar light involuntarily surfaced in her eyes. "Feng¡¯er, can you tell me what happened?"


    Instantly, their eyes gathered on Yun Lufoeng and waited for her to give them an answer.

 Chapter 813: Excited, Dumbstruck (2)

    Chapter 813: Excited, Dumbstruck (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. "Your luck was rather good, and you happened to be at the bottleneck, so you were able to use the spiritual fruit to break through."


    Of course, there was another reason that Jun Fengling could break through. Several days ago, she was suddenly inspired to pour the bottle of holy water that she received from Lin Ruobai¡¯s father on the red hackberry tree! However, she did not know the effects of a spiritual fruit watered by the sacred water, so she used this opportunity to test it out.


    She did not expect for the spiritual fruit to have a higher potency than previously, so much so that it could allow a god-level spirit cultivator to break through! It truly exceeded her expectations!


    Thinking to this point, Yun Luofeng could not help but look at Yun Xiao.


    "These things are useless for me," Yun Xiao exined after sensing Yun Luofeng¡¯s thoughts.


    The method that he learned was rtively peculiar, so these items that relied on exterior forces to break through waspletely useless for him.


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows without much disappointment in her eyes. They only had to wait for her to break through to god level before she could dual cultivate with Yun Xiao. At that time, both of their strengths would progress.


    "Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good item in your possession." Ye Ximo aggrievedly looked at Yun Luofeng. "Why don¡¯t you know to give a greeting gift to your brother too?"


    Yun Luofeng nced at Ye Ximo. "If you encounter a bottleneck while advancing to god level in the future, I can sell a fruit to you."


    The corner of Ye Ximo¡¯s mouth twitched, and the grievance in his eyes grew. "Sister-inw, you¡¯re being biased. The ones in Foster Father and Foster Mother¡¯s hands are given by you. Why do I have to buy mine?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded in agreement. "I am very biased indeed. However, I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s not my fault that my heart was born nted 1 ?"


    Ye Ximo felt so wronged that he almost started crying, and his eyes were brimming with resentment, making him look like he was abandoned by someone.


    "Big Brother Ye," Yun Luofeng did not know whether tough or cry and pped Ye Ximo¡¯s shoulder with an upward turn of her lips, "forget it. I won¡¯t tease you. After you reach god level, I will give a spiritual fruit to you..."


    It was only then that a smile finally appeared on his face. Having Yun Luofeng¡¯s guarantee was more important than anything.


    Ye Qi also wanted Yun Luofeng¡¯s spiritual fruit, but after recalling her actions toward her, she could not voice her desire no matter what.


    Yun Luofeng turned to look at Jun Fengling with raised brows. "I heard that you are infertile?"


    Jun Fengling nodded and sighed before answering, "An old, hidden disease causes me to be unable to carry a child now. We¡¯ve searched for innumerable godly doctors, but they all can¡¯t treat it."


    This was why they were kicked out of the Ye Family.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before saying, "Let me take a look."


    "Alright." Jun Fengling knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s ability, so she did not reject and smiled. "However, don¡¯t be pressured at all. Even if my body can¡¯t be treated, it¡¯s nothing big. I only regret being unable to leave a child behind for Brother Ye."


    She already had Yun Xiao, so she naturally did not mind, but she regretted being unable to leave an heir for Ye Jingchen.


    "Do you need to take my pulse?" Jun Fengling asked while looking up and extending her wrist.


    "I never need to take a pulse when I treat people."


    Yun Luofeng only needed to nce at someone to determine their condition. This was why she knew her body¡¯s condition the first time that she met Jun Fengling. However, that was only a rough assessment, and she needed to attentively observe if she wanted to thoroughly understand it.


    It was a long while before Yun Luofeng retracted her gaze. "I understand your condition. It¡¯s no big deal, I can treat it."

 Chapter 814: Xue Rouer is Duped (1)

    Chapter 814: Xue Rou¡¯er is Duped (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    I can treat you...


    The girl¡¯s airy voice was like a heavy hammer, fiercely pounding on the heart of everyone present and making them jolt.


    Jun Fengling nkly stared at the girl and clearly did not fullyprehend her words yet.


    "You... you are speaking the truth?"


    She can truly treat me?


    Yun Luofeng lightly nodded, "I¡¯m missing some herbs, so have someone bring those herbs hereter, and I will start treating you today!"


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingcheng looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. If she could really get pregnant, then the people from the Ye Family would not have the right to expel them from the n!


    "Alright!" Ye Lingchen suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Give me a list of the herbs that you need and I¡¯ll immediately send someone to obtain them!"


    She had heard of Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skill since long ago, so if she said she could treat her, then she believed she had this ability.


    "Brother Ye, I will leave this matter to you then. I still have many things to say to Xiao¡¯er and Feng¡¯er. Don¡¯t disturb us before dinner."


    Jun Fengling blinked at Ye Jingchen and instantly took Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, pulling her toward the rear court.


    Seeing that she was taking Yun Luofeng away, Yun Xiao naturally followed as well.


    "Ye Qi," Ye Ximo looked away from Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure and turned to the ashen Ye Qi with a small frown, "they are your brother and sister-inw. Be more polite to them from now on. Don¡¯t be used by other people."


    Ye Qi was started and lowered her head, quietly muttering, "Rou¡¯er was also deceived. She¡¯s innocent."


    Although she said it very faintly, Ye Ximo still heard it and snorted, "I don¡¯t care how much you trust Xue Rou¡¯er. I only know that those two are Foster Father and Foster Mother¡¯s family! Without Foster Father and Foster Mother these past years, we wouldn¡¯t exist! I won¡¯t allow you to do anything that will hurt Younger Brother and his wife!"


    He paused briefly before adding, "If you were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t say anything to you. I¡¯m only willing to say this much to you because you¡¯re my sister! I don¡¯t hope for our family to never have peace."


    Although he had never met Yun Xiao before this, he knew how much his brother had suffered while outside. Now that he and sister-inw uneasily returned, how could he permit other people to continue hurting them?


    Ye Qi looked up. "I don¡¯t like Yun Luofeng! Who told you to yell at me because of them? However, I like Foster Father and Foster Mother. For their sake, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt them, don¡¯t worry."


    Ye Ximo did not say anything else and merely shot Ye Qi another cold nce before turning around to head toward the rear court.


    If his younger sister was not too stupid, perhaps it would not be so bad... However, he did not like her stupidity!


    Ye Qi slightly lowered her eyes, and hesitation shed through her eyes, but in the end, she decided to leave the Ye residence.


    ...


    Ye Qi only just walked into the tall and extravagant restaurant before she ran into a woman wearing red clothes.


    The woman was especially stunning, akin to a red peony, gorgeous and sumptuous.


    "Hold on..." Seeing Ye Qi walking pass, the red-clothed woman suddenly called out, blocking her steps.

 Chapter 815: Xue Rouer is Duped (2)

    Chapter 815: Xue Rou¡¯er is Duped (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "You again?" A small frown appeared on Ye Qi¡¯s pretty face. She impatiently nced at the red-robed woman and asked, "Why do you keep bothering me?"


    Ever since this woman found her a few days ago, she kept praising Yun Xiao in front of her, but her heart already admitted Ye Ximo, so she would not like other men no matter how good they were.


    "Miss Ye, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I only wanted to tell you everything that I know! I heard that your missing second brother is a besotted and exceptional good man. If you obtain him, he will certainly only have affections for you, so I merely want to help you..."


    "Apologies, I¡¯m not interested." Ye Qi¡¯s expression darkened. "If you don¡¯t have anything else, don¡¯t find me. If my foster father and mother heard your words, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let me off!"


    Hearing this, Jin Yu¡¯s brows went up. "You don¡¯t have any interest in Yun Xiao indeed, but I know who¡¯s the person in your heart."


    Ye Qi¡¯s body abruptly froze. She spun around with ice in her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Jin Yu¡¯s face was coldly gorgeous. "Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? Do you want me to say Ye Ximo is the one you like in front of everyone? However, I heard that Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao are already here, but the one you like keeps protecting them and opposing you. Don¡¯t you hate it?"


    She sessfully saw Ye Qi¡¯s abrupt change of expression and slowly approached her.


    "So, we can cooperate! As long as you¡¯re willing..."


    "Enough!" Ye Qi started trembling and angrily shouted, "My life was given by Foster Father and Foster Mother, but you want to make me pay back their kindness with malice? So what if I dislike them? I still won¡¯t do anything that will make Foster Mother sad!"


    Jin Yu was taken back. Just as she wanted to say something else to provoke Ye Qi, the girl headed up to the second floor and disappeared from her sight.


    Watching the direction that Ye Qi left, Jin Yu¡¯s heart suddenly sunk. A cold smile appeared on her face and she turned around, wanting to leave the restaurant.


    However, a soft voice was suddenly heard from the side. "You know Yun Luofeng?"


    Jin Yu turned around with raised brows and was met with a gentle and beautiful face.


    The pretentious girl was dressedpletely in white. Hatred shed through her eyes in the blink of an eye, but Jin Yu still easily caught it.


    "You are..." Jin Yu asked with a slight frown.


    Xue Rou¡¯er tightly clenched her fists. "I¡¯m Ye Qi¡¯s friend and have a close rtionship with the Ye Family."


    "You know Yun Luofeng?" Jin Yu¡¯s lips quirked up. "You are enemies with her?"


    "That¡¯s right, we are irreconcble enemies!" Xue Rou¡¯er purposefully lowered her voice, and an intense hatred emitted from her eyes. If someone unaware saw this, they would think the other person excavated her ancestors¡¯ graves.


    "Tell me more." Jin Yu was quite interested.


    Yun Luofeng had not arrived the Land of No Return for that long, but she had already made an enemy? More than that, an irreconcble enemy?


    It turned out her master was correct, Yun Luofeng was a troublemaker! There was not anyone who she had not provoked!


    Xue Rou¡¯er restrained the malice in her eyes. "She stole my man. Is that considered an irreconcble enmity?"


    Jin Yu was startled, and her lips turned up with a sneer. "Your man? Are you referring to Yun Xiao?"

 Chapter 816: Xue Rouer is Duped (3)

    Chapter 816: Xue Rou¡¯er is Duped (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "That¡¯s right!" Xue Rou¡¯er snorted, "I don¡¯t think I am worse than Yun Luofeng. My only shoring is meeting Yun Xiaoter than her! However, I truly don¡¯t understand why Yun Xiao¡¯s mother takes such a shine to her but belittles me! From what I heard, Yun Luofeng came from Longxiao Continent, so her status is lower than mine!"


    Jin Yu¡¯s expression slowly grew cold. She did not like hearing those words. What did she mean she was not worse than Yun Luofeng? If Yun Luofeng was inferior, why would her master want to marry her by any possible means? Was she saying that Yun Xiao had bad taste? Didn¡¯t that also mean her master had bad taste?


    Jin Yu deeply loved Bai Su, so how could she permit anyone to say anything bad about him? Hence, anger rushed into her heart, and she said with a frosty smile, "There is a method for you to obtain Yun Xiao."


    "What method?" Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.


    A sinister emotion flickered through Jin Yu¡¯s eyes. "I have a bottle of medicinal liquid here. You only need to spray it on yourself, and it will make the one you want to seduce fall deeply in love with you."


    After saying this, Jin Yu dug out a bottle from the folds of her clothes and handed it to Xue Rou¡¯er.


    "I originally wanted to give this to Ye Qi, but that girl didn¡¯t fall into my trap, so I can only give it to you."


    Xue Rou¡¯er hesitantly epted the bottle and asked, "This medicinal liquid can really make Yun Xiao fall in love with me?"


    She was used to being cautious. This medicinal liquid might be poisonous, which was why she asked that.


    Jin Yu coldly chuckled. "You only need a drop of this liquid, and it will have an effect. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone else to test it out. I can only help you to this point."


    Only after hearing that did Xue Rou¡¯er put away the bottle without worry. She looked up at Jin Yu and asked with suspicion, "Why do you want to help me?"


    Jin Yu nced at her. "My master likes Yun Luofeng and wants to separate them! Otherwise, why do you think I went to Ye Qi? I already said my piece, whether you are willing to use this medicinal liquid is up to you."


    She was not as patient toward Xue Rou¡¯er as she was with Ye Qi. After saying everything necessary, she left the restaurant without any hesitation.


    Not long after Jin Yu walked out of the restaurant, she turned into an alley, and a small figure descended from the sky andnded in front of her.


    "Master," Jin Yu respectfully called while kneeling on the ground and cupping her fists.


    A young boy stood in front of her. He was very fair and adorable, but his face contained a bewitching and cold quality that did not match his age, and his dark eyes twinkled with an eerie light.


    "Why did you do that just now?" Bai Su slowly walked over to Jin Yu and raised his chin up, haughtily looking down at the kneeling woman. "Didn¡¯t you know that Yun Xiao is impervious to poison? Your Amortentia poison is useless for him."


    Jin Yu replied with her head lowered, "This subordinate knows that. It¡¯s just, that little girl is too insolent and actually imed that she wasn¡¯t inferior to Yun Luofeng. If Yun Luofeng was truly thatcking, you wouldn¡¯t want to marry her, Master! This subordinate doesn¡¯t like other people questioning Master¡¯s taste, so I acted on my own. Please pardon me, Master."


    In the beginning, Jin Yu did not acknowledge Yun Luofeng¡¯s excellence either, but she finally witnessed her growth over this past year. Her master would not woo her otherwise.

 Chapter 817: Xue Rouer is Duped (4)

    Chapter 817: Xue Rou¡¯er is Duped (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Forget it, I can forgive you for this matter, but you must not act on your own in the future!" Bai Su extended his hand and lifted Jin Yu from the ground while saying, "Our hope to use the Ye Family is already shattered. I can only recuperate for now."


    "Yes." Jin Yu looked up, her face resuming its usual icy look.


    ...


    Inside a private room of the restaurant, faced with a table full of dishes, Ye Qi did not have any appetite. She tiredly leaned against the back of the chair, and her head was drooping down.


    The door of the room was opened at that moment. When she saw Xue Ruo¡¯er walking in, her eyes instantly brightened and she stood up. "Ruo¡¯er, you are here."


    Xue Ruo¡¯er walked toward Ye Qi with a faint smile that made her picturesque features bloom.


    "Qiqi, you must have waited for a while, right? I¡¯m sorry. Something suddenly came up, so I¡¯m reallyte."


    "It¡¯s nothing." Ye Qi generously waved her hand in dismissal. "These dishes are a bit cold though. I will have a waiter heat it upter. Right, Ruo¡¯er, where did you go just now? Why do you have stalks of straw on you?"


    Ye Qi brushed away the straw on Xue Ruo¡¯er¡¯s back with eyes full of curiosity, missing the panic in Xue Ruo¡¯er¡¯s eyes.


    "I... I don¡¯t know where I acquired it." Xue Ruo¡¯er smoothed her expression and said with a smile, "It¡¯ste, let¡¯s eat first, then you should go home. Otherwise, Madam Ye will certainly get angry. I don¡¯t want your family¡¯s peace to be disturbed because of me..."


    Xue Ruo¡¯er looked down in sorrow, her face brimming with dejection. It was as though she was both happy about Ye Qi¡¯s family reunion and also sad that she could not stay friends with Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi originally wanted to grill Xue Ruo¡¯er about whether she really had ulterior motives regarding Yun Xiao, but she was unable to say anything after seeing her like this.


    She was about tofort Xue Ruo¡¯er, but before she could say anything, a muscr man broke in and panted, "Ruo¡¯er, some mishap happened at your house!"


    "What did you say?" Xue Ruo¡¯er blinked in confusion as she asked, "What mishap happened at my house?"


    "Ruo¡¯er, your house was burned down, and your ill mother was buried in the mes."


    The strong man appeared as though he had to use all of his strength to utter those words.


    Xue Ruo¡¯er¡¯s sight went dark, and her body fell back.


    "Ruo¡¯er!" Ye Qi caught Xue Ruo¡¯er with agility, but her voice was trembling. "Why is it like this? Why did a fire start in Ruo¡¯er¡¯s house for no reason?"


    While Ye Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with frantic, Xue Ruo¡¯er opened her eyes andmunicated with the man with her eyes.


    "I also don¡¯t know what happened." The man¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, "I heard the neighbors say that there was an eight- or nine-year-old little girl in red who kept loitering near Ruo¡¯er¡¯s house. But I don¡¯t know whether the fire has anything to do with her."


    Eight or nine-year-old little girl in red? Could it be Huohuo?


    Ye Qi did not see the look that passed through the two of them, so the first person she thought of after hearing the man¡¯s words was Huohuo.


    It could not be helped that the little girl had a past record!


    "Qiqi!" Xue Ruo¡¯er tightly grabbed Ye Qi¡¯s hands as tears flowed down her face. "I believe in Huohuo, this matter definitely doesn¡¯t have anything to do with her. Although she fiercely beat me up back then, I don¡¯t believe that the girl is cruel to this extent and wouldmit arson and murder! The only pity is my old, bedridden mother leaving me like this..."

 Chapter 818: I Wont Take This Blame (1)

    Chapter 818: I Won¡¯t Take This me (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Xue Ruo¡¯er covered her lips while sobbing sporadically, her eyes gleaming with tears. At first nce, her words might be exculpating Huohuo, but in truth, she was telling Ye Qi that the one whomitted arson and murder was Huohuo!


    Since that girl could viciously beat her up prior to this, what else wouldn¡¯t she do?


    Fury burst into Ye Qi¡¯s heart, and she nearly rushed to seek retribution from Huohuo! However, just as the urge rose up in her, she suddenly recalled Ye Ximo¡¯s cold eyes, and it immediately cleared her head.


    "Ruo¡¯er,e with me to the Ye residence, and I will ask whether she did this. Also, since you have nowhere else to go, I will beg Foster Mother to let you stay a few days."


    Xue Ruo¡¯er froze and even forgot to keep crying.


    ording to Ye Qi¡¯s personality, after hearing those words, shouldn¡¯t she immediately go to kill Huohuo in anger to avenge her? Why was she going to inquire about the truth of the matter still?


    No matter what though, she would be able to stay at the Ye residence tonight! As long as she stayed there, she would have a chance to obtain Yun Xiao! Once Yun Xiao fell in love with her, themand of Ye City would be in her hands!


    ...


    Compared to the dispute urring in the outside world, the Ye residence appeared to be full of joy and harmony.


    However, at this time, a male servant walked in and hurriedly reported, "Master, Madam, Miss has returned, and Miss Xue is with her."


    While outside, everyone called Ye Jingchen ¡¯Young Master¡¯, but the servants of the Ye residence all called him ¡¯Master¡¯.


    Hearing that Xue Ruo¡¯er came to the Ye residence again, Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling both did not look too pleased.


    "I already said my home doesn¡¯t wee that girl, why doesn¡¯t Qiqi listen?" Jun Fengling furrowed her brows. "Moreover, I told Qiqi to stay at home and reflect on her mistakes, who permitted her to go out?"


    "Madam, Miss said that Miss Xue¡¯s home was burned down, so she has nowhere else to live now!" the servant reverently reported, "Also, Miss also said that she brought Miss Xue here to verify something."


    Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes darkened. "Let theme in. I would like to see what they came here to verify."


    As her foster daughter, Ye Qi typically did not need to be announced when she came to see her, but because she had Xue Ruo¡¯er with her, she was stopped by the servants.


    In the face of all this, Yun Xiao remained expressionless and silently peeled off grape skin for Yun Luofeng before lifting the translucent grape to her lips.


    "Cough, cough," Jun Fengling dryly coughed before ring at Ye Jingchen in reproach beside her. "Do you see how considerate and warm my son is? Why don¡¯t you learn from him?"


    Ye Jingchen chuckled and slipped his arm around Jun Fengling¡¯s shoulders. "If you wanted me to feed you grapes, you should have mentioned it sooner. When don¡¯t I satisfy your wishes?"


    Jun Fengling pped his arm away and yfully protested, "Why do you need me to say these things? You doing it on your own and you doing it after a reminder from me are twopletely different things! If you need me to remind you, then the action loses its meaning. I think you should learn from my son."


    Ye Jingchen coughed in embarrassment. Someone as old as him still needed to have a junior teach him how to woo a woman? However, if it could make Jun Fengling smile, perhaps he could go learn a few tricks from him...


    If those old antiques from the Ye Family learned of this though, they would probably harp on him about it for a long while.


    While Ye Jingchen contemted this matter, Ye Qi and Xue Ruo¡¯er were already walking in from outside the door. The current Xue Ruo¡¯er was incredibly paled and appeared to have suffered an enormous blow and would copse at any moment, as though a light breeze would knock her over.

 Chapter 819: I Wont Take This Blame (2)

    Chapter 819: I Won¡¯t Take This me (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Qiqi," Jun Fengling asked with a frown, "you said you came to us to verify something, what is it?"


    Ye Qi nced at Huohuo, who was sitting at the table and eating an apple. "Foster Mother, Ruo¡¯er¡¯s house was burned down just now. ording to witnesses, they saw Huohuo appear near there, so I came here to verify where Huohuo went half an hour ago."


    Huohuo took a bite of the apple and looked up a Ye Qi as she asked in a childish tone, "Are you saying that I set her house on fire?"


    Ye Qi bit her lips. "That¡¯s not what I meant. I only came to ask where you were during that time."


    "Although that¡¯s not what you meant, you still suspect me ofmitting arson." Huohuo stood up with a cold smile and roughly tossed the remaining half of the apple at Xue Ruo¡¯er.


    Xue Ruo¡¯er was caught by surprise, and the apple forcefully mmed into her head, turning it red.


    Ye Qi was startled, not expecting Huohuo to directly act without a word! She did not even have a single exnation!


    "Do you see this?" Huohuo looked at Xue Ruo¡¯er and proudly lifted her chin. "If I want to hit her, I¡¯ll hit her. If I want to kill her, I¡¯ll kill her. I never deny the things I do! But if you want me to take the me formitting arson, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t take this me!"


    Ye Qi grew silent. This girl dared to hit Xue Ruo¡¯er in front of them, so if she was really the one who set the fire, she probably would not deny it. Since she was not admitting to it, did it mean that the true culprit was not her?


    "Qiqi," Xue Ruo¡¯er came back to her senses, and looked at Ye Qi with tearful eyes while massaging her aching head, "I already said that she wasn¡¯t the arsonist. You should have believed me and shouldn¡¯t havee here to ask about this."


    Ye Qi was clearly sticking up for her, but when she said it, it became nosily meddling in other people¡¯s business!


    Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes darkened. She had lived for a long time and schemed against many other people, so how could she not hear the deeper meaning behind Xue Ruo¡¯ers words?


    "Since we already proved that Huohuo wasn¡¯t the one who set the fire, we don¡¯t have anything else." Jun Fengling turned her head away from Xue Ruo¡¯er. "I know you don¡¯t have anywhere else to go recently, but I don¡¯t have any spare rooms for you in the Ye residence, you should go find lodging at some inn instead."


    Xue Ruo¡¯er¡¯s expression shifted. The Ye residence was giant, so how could it not have any spare rooms? Jun Fengling simply did not want her to stay.


    "Madam," Xue Ruo¡¯er hurriedly kneeled down and kowtowed, her head loudly banging against the ground, "I beg you to take me in! I won¡¯t stay here for too long, just a few nights at most. I guarantee that I won¡¯t cause any trouble for Madam or spy on Young Master Xiao."


    After kowtowing to her, she hastily crawled over to Yun Luofeng with a pitiful expression, "Miss Yun, I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but I swear that I truly never had any ulterior motives toward Young Master Xiao. I beg you to let me stay a few days! I¡¯m willing to be your maidservant and serve you."


    I will let you run satisfied a little more. After I sessfully obtain Yun Xiao¡¯s good graces, I will make you pay for today¡¯s events!


    Xue Ruo¡¯er cast her gaze downward, a malicious light shing through her eyes.


    "Foster Mother..." Ye Qi could not steel her heart to this and was about to speak on Xue Ruo¡¯er¡¯s behalf when Jun Fengling¡¯s cold voice halted her.


    "Enough! Not letting you stay is my idea. Don¡¯t harass my daughter-inw. If you insist on being like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude!" Her palm mmed down on the table, splitting it in half in an instant, and it fell on the ground.

 Chapter 820: The Death of Xue Rouer (1)

    Chapter 820: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Xue Rou¡¯er was frightened by the power in Jun Fengling¡¯s m. Her misty eyes were full of confusion and iprehension as she looked at Jun Fengling.


    Mother-inw and daughter-inw were natural enemies because they loved the same man. In the past, her mother and grandmother fought over the same man every night, to the point of being kicked out by her father¡¯s n in the end.


    If her father¡¯s n did not know she had a chance to marry into the Ye Family, they would not agree to re-ept her into the genealogical record. So, it was her first time seeing a mother-inw as protective of her daughter-inw as Jun Fengling! The thing that crushed her heart was that the one who was being protected was not her!


    Xue Rou¡¯er subconsciously bit her lips, and her long eyshes hid the malice in her eyes. It took a while for her to calm her emotions and look up pitifully while saying in a quiet voice, "Apologies, I¡¯ve been a hassle. Someone with my family background is hard for other people to ept to begin with! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother the Ye Family from now on and won¡¯t appear in front of Qiqi either."


    After saying that, Xue Rou¡¯er shot one final nce at Ye Qi, her eyes full of conflict and reluctance, before turning around and walking out of the main hall.


    "Rou¡¯er!" Ye Qi hastily shouted, her eyes brimming with anxiety. But she knew that Foster Mother did not like Xue Rou¡¯er, so she did not dare to plead for her.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, a wicked voice was heard, making Xue Rou¡¯er stop moving.


    "Feng¡¯er?" Jun Fengling nced at Yun Luofeng with confusion, "Do you have something else to say?"


    "Mother, I¡¯m born protective. Since I consider Huohuo as one of my own, I absolutely won¡¯t permit anyone to nder her." Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, an evil light shing pass. "So since she stepped into the Ye residence, she shouldn¡¯t think about leaving!"


    Xue Rou¡¯er body froze before turning around to face Yun Luofeng, her face pale. "You... what do you mean? I was inside a restaurant back then. Qiqi can testify for me that it was only because someone came to inform me that I learned about what happened at my house. Moreover, it was also other people who saw someone who looked like Huohuo appear near my house. I believed her from the start."


    Ye Qi nodded and added in agreement, "Rou¡¯er spoke the truth. I can verify that she didn¡¯t know about this beforehand."


    "Qiqi!" Jun Fengling shouted at Ye Qi in warning as her brows furrowed, then she looked at Yun Luofeng. "Feng¡¯er, you did the right thing! Huohuo can¡¯t be wrongly used without a good cause! So I support your endeavor."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up with an evil smile. "Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll allow Xue Rou¡¯er to stay at the Ye residence as she wishes. Before that, I will send someone to investigate the truth of the matter."


    In order words, Xue Rou¡¯er was under house arrest inside the Ye residence, and she would only be released after Yun Luofeng discovers the true arsonist. However, only Xue Rou¡¯er knew the truth of the matter!


    She spoke with downcast eyes, "I didn¡¯t wrongly use Huohuo. I only came to ask about it because of the witnesses¡¯ description. Perhaps that person merely has a simr appearance to Huohuo! However, since you all suspect me, I will stay! I believe Madam Ye will prove my innocence and won¡¯t allow certain people to deliberately frame me."


    Jun Fengling¡¯s expression darkened. This girl was so shameless even now! Her words actually implied that Yun Luofeng was framing her.

 Chapter 821: The Death of Xue Rouer (2)

    Chapter 821: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Just as Jun Fengling wanted to stand up for Yun Luofeng, a cold voice suddenly rung, "As my wife, even if she wrongly uses you, you can only admit to it!"


    The man¡¯s handsome face was as frigid and expressionless as always, and his eyes, as dark as night, icily stared at Xue Rou¡¯er, freezing her in ce and making her feel like a countless number of knives were cutting her.


    His voice was as coldhearted as usual. "Besides, I don¡¯t think you have anything that would cause her to falsely use you!"


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s face turned paler, and her body swayed a few times, nearly falling down. What enraged her more was that Ye Qi did not speak up for her at a time like this and simply allowed these people to bully her as they wished!


    Ye Qi sensed Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s pleading gaze, and unconsciously lowered her head, abashed. If it was Ye Ximo, she would argue strongly for what was right in favor of Xue Rou¡¯er, but she did not have the courage to oppose Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling. Because her foster parents were who she respected the most!


    She already rebelliously went against their wishes, how could she continue to speak in support of Rou¡¯er? She could only wait until this matter was over to console Rou¡¯er.


    "Brother Ye," Jun Fengling did not bother to look at Xue Rou¡¯er before turning to Ye Jingchen, "Send two people to watch over her. I don¡¯t wish for this woman to cause any more trouble in the Ye residence. Moreover, lock her up somewhere farther away from Xiao¡¯er. Don¡¯t allow her to stay here and repulse people."


    Jun Fengling clearly did not want Xue Rou¡¯er to have a chance to get near Yun Xiao. Even if Yun Xiao would not like her, she would still find it repulsive.


    Ye Jingchen gently smiled. Shortly after, he harshly shouted, "Guards! Escort Xue Rou¡¯er away, and keep her under custody! She¡¯s not allowed to appear in the main court!"


    Almost immediately, two guards walked inside and respectfully cupped their fists in salute, saying, "As you order!"


    Seeing the two guards grabbing ahold of Xue Rou¡¯er, Ye Qi hurriedly held her hand and quietlyforted, "Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, if it really wasn¡¯t you who set the house on fire, my foster mother will certainly clear your name. We will have to mistreat you a few days for now."


    Xue Rou¡¯er miserably smiled, but she did not respond to Ye Qi and followed the two guards outside.


    Ye Qi did not notice the sinister light that shed through her eyes in the blink of an eye. Instead, she was still terribly worried about her situation.


    "Qiqi, why don¡¯t you go and rest?" Jun Fengling¡¯s voice did not have its initial indifference anymore and carried a trace of helplessness instead. "If Xue Rou¡¯er truly falsely used Huohuo, I won¡¯t easily let her off. Mentally prepare yourself."


    Ye Qi jolted and turned to face Jun Fengling, "Foster Mother, if she really did that, then I can¡¯t forgive her either. However, I believe in her. Not only because she¡¯s my friend, but because her mother was also buried in this fire. She couldn¡¯t have used her mother¡¯s life to frame other people, right?"


    She knew that they must have misunderstood Huohuo this time. However, this misunderstanding was not Rou¡¯er¡¯s intention, she was ignorant too.


    "In a world this big, there must be some people who are self-centered and don¡¯t care about their family at all." Jun Fengling¡¯s tone gradually became more aloof. "Perhaps you will understand it one day. Now though, retreat first and thoroughly reflect on your behavior over the past few days."


    "Yes." Ye Qi bowed before leaving.


    After the two people left, the atmosphere inside the main hall was still unable to recover its previous joy and harmony.

 Chapter 822: The Death of Xue Rouer (3)

    Chapter 822: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Jun Fengling¡¯s lips donned on a smile as she turned to look at Yun Luofeng. "You two are also tired, aren¡¯t you? Go back and rest well. I will have a maidservant go and call you when it¡¯s dinner time."


    While saying this, Jun Fengling kept making eyes at Yun Xiao. She did not forget to order, "Go and properly make a child."


    Some embarrassment appeared on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. Although she slept in the same bed as Yun Xiao for so many days, nothing actually happened. So it was impossible for them to make a child.


    However, to Jun Fengling¡¯s request, Yun Xiao cooly responded, "Alright."


    Alright?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. "Yun Xiao!"


    The usually obedient Yun Xiao did not go along with Yun Luofeng this time though. His cold features were filled with determination as he said, "We¡¯ll quickly procreate!"


    "No! Don¡¯t be too quick. It¡¯s better to be slower for this type of thing," Jun Fengling retorted with a nefarious smile.


    Yun Xiao was startled and cast a nce a Yun Luofeng in confusion, as though asking her the meaning behind Jun Fengling¡¯s words.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face grew darker. She did not expect Jun Fengling would be this... dirty.


    "I won¡¯t disturb you then, haha." Jun Fengling¡¯s emotions could not help but brighten after seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s dark look, and she said, "Brother Ye, let¡¯s go. We will also return to our room to rest a little!"


    But when she walked pass Yun Xiao, she paused briefly and her smile grew bigger. "Son, work hard. Mother is waiting to hold a grandson."


    Then, Ye Jingchen and she walked outside the main hall hand in hand, leaving the space for the two of them.


    Seeing how the main hall emptied, Yun Luofeng took a few steps toward Yun Xiao with an evil smile. "You want to know what your mother¡¯s words meant?"


    Yun Xiao honestly nodded. He really wanted to know.


    "Your mother meant"¡ªYun Luofeng¡¯s lips neared Yun Xiao, her dark eyes glittering with a wicked light¡ª"when you are in bed...st longer."


    Yun Xiao watched her as he stated with a rough voice, "No matter how my power advanced during these past years, I never gave up on training my physique."


    "Hm?"


    What did this have to do withsting longer?


    "Training my physique means that my stamina is also greater"¡ªYun Xiao briefly paused¡ª"So you can rest assured."


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. Her hand extending into the folds of Yun Xiao¡¯s clothing, her fingers slowly tracing the man¡¯s abs.


    "It is true that I was attracted by your abs ever since I saw you that first time..."


    If she did not strip away Yun Xiao¡¯s clothing, it was hard to imagine that he would have these eight-pack abs. After all, the muscles on his body are not apparent from the exterior.


    To use amon saying to describe him: He appears thin when clothed and beefy when naked, the perfect golden-standard figure.


    No! This guy¡¯s physique was an even higher level than a golden-standard figure!


    "It looks like I will need to think of a way to break through to god level faster..." Yun Luofeng muttered to herself as she retracted her hand and lightly stroked her chin.


    ...


    It was the deep of night.


    Inside the woodshed, Xue Rou¡¯er stood up from the ground littered with firewood and pped the dust from her body before walking towards the door.


    However, the door was locked shut by a chain, so she was unable to open it from the inside.


    Her expression could not help but darken as a vicious glint, akin to a poisonous dagger, flickered through the bottom of her eyes.


    "Jun Fengling, I didn¡¯t expect you to guard against me to this degree! Wait until I have enticed your son. Even if you don¡¯t want to ept me then, you must ept me anyways once your son is in love me with me."

 Chapter 823: The Death of Xue Rouer (4)

    Chapter 823: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Xue Rou¡¯er inwardly snorted.


    While Jun Fengling was separated from her son all these years, she felt very guilty toward him in her heart and wanted to make it up to him! Otherwise, why else would she indulge Yun Luofeng this much? If I became Jun Fengling¡¯s daughter-inw, she could do nothing but pander to her as well! Otherwise, how could her son easily forgive her for abandoning him for all those years?


    It wasughable that Xue Rou¡¯er simply did not understand Jun Fengling¡¯s indulgence toward Yun Luofeng was not done out of guilt for Yun Xiao!


    She did have guilt, but she did not indulge Yun Luofeng because of that. The true reason she epted Yun Luofeng originated from Yun Luofeng herself! Otherwise, with her personality, even if Jun Fengling reluctantly epted her daughter-inw due to her son, she still would not protect her without reservations like that. The mere fact that Jun Fengling gave her most treasured item to Yun Luofeng was an indication that she liked this daughter-inw from the bottom of her heart. Some of her affection for Yun Luofeng was due to her son, but more of it was due to her own charm.


    Xue Rou¡¯er looked up, and the ice in her eyes slowly disappeared, reced by a pitiful expression.


    "Brother guards, I want to go out to relieve myself. Can you please let me leave for a moment?"


    Outside the woodshed, the two guards looked at each other with perplexion. Soon after, one of the guards coldly said, "Madam ordered us to not allow you to take a single step outside the woodshed. If you want to relieve yourself, do it in there."


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s eyes flicked as she continued softly saying, "But there isn¡¯t a chamber pot inside this shed. If brothers aren¡¯t willing to let me leave, can you bring me a chamber pot?"


    The two guards hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Alright, wait a moment!"


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s ability was not that great and could not escape from them, so they did not have any suspicion and went to prepare a chamber pot for her.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps gradually walking farther away, a sinister smile appeared on her face. Then, she took out the Amortentia poison given to her by Jin Yu and trickled a drop on her body.


    This poison was colorless and tasteless, so normal people could not sense it at all.


    Not long after, the sound of the chains unlocking could be heard from outside, and the two door guards walked in from the outside, blocking the entryway like a statue.


    "Here¡¯s your chamber pot," the guard coldly said as he ced the pot on the ground.


    "Thank you, brothers."


    Xue Rou¡¯er peered up with a delicate and gentle smile. Her voice was very soft, akin to a w grazing their heart.


    The two guards were normally calm people, but when Xue Rou¡¯er sent them a look, their heart nearly jumped out of their chest for reasons unknown. This was their first time discovering how dainty and charming Xue Rou¡¯er could appear.


    "Cough cough," one of the guards dryly coughed and wanted to suppress his pounding heart. Unfortunately, his eyes kept stealing nces at Xue Rou¡¯er every now and then with shyness on his face.


    Seeing the Amortentia poison taking effect, Xue Rou¡¯er turned joyful. Her face showed no sign of it though and remained pitiful.


    "Brothers, I am awfully bored in this shed and want to take a walk, can I? I guarantee I won¡¯t leave the Ye residence."


    "This..."


    The two guards looked at each other, their eyes full of struggle.


    "Madam ordered that you¡¯re not allowed to leave."


    Xue Rou¡¯er hurriedly raised two fingers and swore, "I swear that I won¡¯t head to the main court and won¡¯t leave the Ye residence. I just want to have some quiet time by myself. Please help me, brothers."

 Chapter 824: The Death of Xue Rouer (5)

    Chapter 824: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Xue Rou¡¯er had one of the guard¡¯s sleeve sped in her fingers as she imploringly looked at him.


    At that moment, in the eyes of the two guards, Xue Rou¡¯er was like an embodiment of the sun, the burnished ray around her touching and resonating with their souls. So how could they bear to deny her request?


    "You must hurry ande back. We¡¯ll keep this door locked and pretend you are still inside the woodshed. I will also tell you some of the locations that the patrol passes by. You must remember to go around those ces. If Madam learns of this, we will all die!"


    Ecstasy rushed into Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s heart, and she hurried said, "Thank you, brothers! I, Xue Rou¡¯er, absolutely won¡¯t forgive your kindness."


    After saying, she hastily walked out of the shed and surveyed her surroundings. After seeing no one else around, she swiftly walked towards the main court.


    ...


    Inside the room, the scent of incense wafted through the room. Yun Luofeng, who was originally sitting in a meditation posture with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and caught sight of Yun Xiao about to leave the room.


    "Yun Xiao, where are you going?"


    Yun Xiao halted his steps, his frigid lips slowly turning up in a faint curve. "You ate too little during dinner, perhaps because you didn¡¯t like the cooks in the Ye residence, so I wanted to prepare a midnight snack for you."


    Back then, after tasting Yun Xiao¡¯s cooking at the Liujing Kingdom, when Yun Luofeng returned to the Longyuan Kingdom, she wanted to have Ye Ling transfer the chef from his estate to her estate. It was a surprise when Qingyan told her the one who made those delicious dishes that day was Yun Xiao!


    It was only then that she learned of Yun Xiao¡¯s culinary talent.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back," Yun Luofeng said with a faint smile.


    Yun Xiao pushed open the door and walked out.


    The night was increasingly silent, but as the night breeze swept over the surroundings, the sound of leaves rustling could still be heard.


    At present, Yun Xiao was solely focused on Yun Luofeng¡¯s midnight snack, so he did not see the woman stumbling toward him from the front. It was unknown whether the woman did it on purpose, but even though she clearly saw Yun Xiao walking over, she did not dodge and ran into him instead.


    When Yun Xiao discovered the woman about to knock into him, she was already in front of her, and it was toote for him to avoid her! Hence, he decisively acted.


    "Get lost!"


    The man¡¯s voice was cold and callous, and his aura erupted from his body, instantly sending the woman¡¯s delicate figure flying away andnding on the ground in an extremely battered state.


    Xue Rou¡¯er never expected someone as good-looking as Yun Xiao to be so rough! Normally, if a beautiful woman fell in front of a man, shouldn¡¯t he catch her? However, not only did he not catch her, he even struck her! It was as though she was some bacteria and he would be tarnished if she tainted him.


    Thinking to here, Xue Rou¡¯er climbed up from the ground with tearful eyes and pathetically looked at Yun Xiao. "Young Master Xiao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I simply didn¡¯t see you appear just now..."


    Her appearance was delicately beautiful, and her expression was soft and gentle. Her tearful appearance made an urge to protect her uncontrobly arise in people¡¯s heart.


    This type of woman would be desired by many men! However, Yun Xiao was not one of them.


    "Young Master Xiao, in truth, I have liked you since I first saw you," Xue Rou¡¯er adoringly said. "I¡¯m different from Yun Luofeng. She must have only gotten close to you because she knew your identity, but my love for you has no ulterior motives! Even if you weren¡¯t a member of the Ye Family, I would still deeply love you."

 Chapter 825: The Death of Xue Rouer (6)

    Chapter 825: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao was about to leave, but his footsteps halted upon hearing Xue Rou¡¯er mention Yun Luofeng¡¯s name. His cold eyes slowly turned to her.


    Seeing him walk toward her, Xue Rou¡¯er thought he was sessfully bewitched by the Amortentia poison. Joy entered her heart, and the expression on her face grew softer.


    "Young Master Xiao, if you¡¯re willing to marry me, you will learn that I¡¯m not inferior to Yun Luofeng. I will only be more outstanding than her." She was gently smiling as she slowly walked toward Yun Xiao.


    With every step that brought her closer to Yun Xiao, her heartbeat would increase a beat. She was foolishly staring at his cold face, which unwittingly took her breath away once more, and she harshly swallowed.


    If she became Yun Xiao¡¯s wife, how happy and blessed will her life be?


    "Young Master Xiao, my leg is a bit weak, can you lend me a hand?"


    Xue Rou¡¯er softly smiled, her arm extending toward Yun Xiao as her body also fell into the man¡¯s embrace. However, just as her hand was around to make contact with Yun Xiao¡¯s wrist, the sharp glint of a sword suddenly shed. In the blink of an eye, her hand, which did not touch Yun Xiao yet, was chopped off.


    "AH!" An anguished cry resounded in the air, shaking the entire Ye residence.


    At the same time, Xue Rou¡¯er falling body did not have any support and heavily fell on the ground. Fresh blood spurted from her cut arm, dying the entire courtyard red.


    "You... you weren¡¯t affected?" Xue Rou¡¯er eyes were wide open, and her ashen lips started to tremble.


    How was it possible? She already tested the Amortentia poison that woman gave her several times! It seeded every time, so why wasn¡¯t this man bewitched by her?


    Why?


    Why was it like this...


    "What happened?"


    Just as Xue Rou¡¯er was about to faint, an astonished voice was heard from behind.


    Closely following, a group of people with Ye Jingchen and his wife as the leaders all walked inside the courtyard. There was even a group of guards surrounding the entire courtyard.


    Yun Luofeng swiftly strode to Yun Xiao¡¯s side and swept her eyes across Xue Rou¡¯er, who wasying in a puddle of blood. She instantly understood what urred here.


    "Rou¡¯er!" Ye Qi caught sight of Xue Rou¡¯er as well and shouted in surprise before hurriedly walking to her side.


    "Rou¡¯er, your hand... what happened?"


    Due to an excess loss of blood, Xue Rou¡¯er was incredibly pale. She looked at Yun Xiao with trembling lips.


    "Xue Rou¡¯er," Jun Fengling already recovered her wits and walked to Xue Rou¡¯er with a cold smile, "didn¡¯t I already say that you aren¡¯t allowed to take a single step out of the woodshed? You also aren¡¯t permitted to appear inside the main court. It looks like some people disobeyed my orders and released you!"


    Ye Jingchen understood Jun Fengling¡¯s words and immediately sent two people to bring the two guards charged with watching over Xue Rou¡¯er. After all, Xue Rou¡¯er appearance here certainly did not escape connections with them.


    "Foster Mother, Rou¡¯er is already like this. Shouldn¡¯t we treat her first?" Ye Qi nervously rubbed her sleeves, tears nearly dropping down.


    "Qiqi, it¡¯s none of your business here!" Jun Fengling nced at Ye Qi. "If you want to stay here and watch the development of this situation, then shut up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to send you away immediately."


    Ye Qi was briefly taken back and kept quiet. She never dared to disobey Jun Fengling¡¯s orders.


    Jun Fengling did not grace Xue Rou¡¯er and Ye Qi with another look and looked at Yun Xiao, "Xiao¡¯er, tell Mother what happened. Mother will certainly give justice to Feng¡¯er and you."

 Chapter 826: The Death of Xue Rouer (7)

    Chapter 826: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (7)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao was as cold as always. "She wanted to seduce me! And even imed that Feng¡¯er was inferior to her."


    Jun Fengling¡¯s face turnedpletely dark. She snorted, her lips turning up in a sneer. "Feng¡¯er is inferior to you? Xue Ruo¡¯er, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Do you think I will ept anyone? You¡¯re wrong, I epted Feng¡¯er because she is Yun Luofeng. If it were anyone else, I would not have epted her."


    When those people reported news of Yun Xiao to Ye Jingchen, they also mentioned Yun Luofeng. Hence, Jun Fengling already knew about all of Yun Luofeng¡¯s behaviors over the years and had great admiration for her. However, Xue Ruo¡¯er just had to go and im that Yun Luofeng was inferior to her.


    What a joke!


    The daughter-inw that Jun Fengling takes a liking to, how could she be less than such a pretentious woman?


    "No, it¡¯s not like that." Pain emitted from Xue Ruo¡¯er¡¯s dismembered hand in waves, and even her body started to slightly twitch. However, in order to defend herself, she determinedly endured it. "I didn¡¯t think about seducing Young Master Xiao. It was Young Master Xiao... he wanted to molest me, but I rejected him, so he chopped off my hand."


    Fury boiled in Jun Fengling. "My son wanted to molest you? Who do you think you are? You can¡¯tpare to even a toe of my daughter-inw. Why would my son leave behind his beautiful wife for a revolting woman like you?"


    "Madam Ye... you mustn¡¯t be unreasonable," Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale as she continued to defend herself, "You didn¡¯t see anything, so how can you prove that I seduced Young Master Xiao?"


    No matter what, she could not admit it! Otherwise, Jun Fengling certainly won¡¯t let her off!


    "Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t thinking about seducing my son? Then why did youe here?" Jun Fengling snorted. "If you really didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, you should have obediently stayed inside the woodshed. Why did you appear in the main court?"


    On the side, Ye Qi, whose face was originally full of anxiousness, was startled after hearing Jun Fengling¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right, if Rou¡¯er did not have any ulterior motives, why didn¡¯t she remain inside the shed and wait for her innocence to be cleared. Why did she show up in front of Yun Xiao?


    Ye Qi was at a lost. She had trusted Xue Rou¡¯er without a doubt for all these years, so she naturally did not dare to believe that this was all her lie.


    "Master, Madam, this subordinate has brought them here."


    At this time, the people who went to capture the two watch guards brought them over.


    Those two guards saw Xue Rou¡¯er in a puddle of blood as soon as they arrived. Their legs grew weak, and they copsed on the ground with a face of despair.


    What they most worried about still happened!


    "Tell me!" Jun Fengling¡¯s features darkened as she coldly questioned, "Who permitted you to secretly release Xue Rou¡¯er?"


    The two guards instantly regained their senses and fiercely kowtowed.


    "Madam, I was wrong. I¡¯m willing to die for my crime! I just beg Madam to pardon Miss Xue."


    Even now, the two guards continued to protect Xue Rou¡¯er, so much so that they were willing to exchange their death for her survival!


    Jun Fengling faintly caught the scene of an unusual air. She was certain that these two guards were not acquainted with Xue Rou¡¯er at all before today. How did a mere day change them and cause them to be willing to die for her?


    "There¡¯s something wrong." Sensing something, Yun Luofeng imperceptibly raised her brows. "I want to check their body."


    Jun Fengling looked at Yun Luofeng in suspicion. "Did you discover something? What is wrong with these two?"

 Chapter 827: The Death of Xue Rouer (8)

    Chapter 827: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (8)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng silently walked over to the guards. Her brows furrowed upon smelling the scent emitting from their body.


    Amortentia poison, colorless and tasteless. But that was only to other people, Yun Luofeng could still smell it.


    "They were poisoned with Amortentia poison," Yun Luofeng indifferently stated and looked up.


    Boom!


    When Xue Rou¡¯er heard Yun Luofeng mention Amortentia poison, her head exploded.


    She knew...


    How could she possibly know?


    Xue Rou¡¯er tightly bit her lips. She first recalled Yun Xiao¡¯s insusceptibility to the Amortentia poison and then associated it with Yun Luofeng¡¯s quick detection of Amortentia. She suddenly felt like she seemed to have fallen into a plot...


    "Amortentia?" Jun Fengling was startled.


    She did not know medical skills, but she still knew about Amortentia! She did not expect Xue Rou¡¯er to bring it here to harm her son!


    In an instant, rage overwhelmed Jun Fengling¡¯s heart, and her furious gaze turned to Ye Qi. "Look at this, this is the friend you made! There¡¯s no way she will take a single step out of the Ye residence today!"


    Ye Qi¡¯s face turned ashen as she hurriedly set her sight on Xue Rou¡¯er, hoping she would give her an exnation. However, there was nothing. Xue Rou¡¯er was intently staring at Yun Luofeng with eyes widened in panic.


    At that moment, her heart chilled. Could it be that Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s motive foring to the Ye residence was Yun Xiao?


    "Feng¡¯er, can you cure those two?" Jun Fengling asked as she looked at Yun Luofeng again.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "Amortentia isn¡¯t anything serious. Their mind is simply bewitched. I only need to perform acupuncture on them to make them return to normal."


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng pulled out a bag of needles from the folds of her clothes and carefully took out the needles and inserted them into the guards¡¯ shenting acupuncture point.


    Shortly after, the two guards¡¯ expressions recovered their rity. They looked at each other in puzzlement, clearly still not knowing what had happened. It was a long while before they remembered their earlier behavior, and their expression drastically transformed.


    "Master, Madam, please spare my life! This subordinate doesn¡¯t know what happened. When Xue Rou¡¯er pleaded with me, I could not reject her at all. Please give me another chance, Master, Madam!" the guard intively begged as he harshly kowtowed.


    "Although this matter wasn¡¯t your intention, if you didn¡¯t give her a chance, she would have been unable to use Amortentia to harm you! Hence, you still need to pay for the mistake that youmitted! Guards, escort them away. They will be imprisoned for three months, and half of their month¡¯s pay is taken away!"


    The guards understood that Jun Fengling was already extremely generous with this punishment, so they hurriedly kowtowed in thanks and followed two other guards away.


    The Amortentia poison was already detoxified, so they did not nce at Xue Rou¡¯er even a single time from start to end...


    All of a sudden, a man in ck walked to Jun Fengling and whispered a few sentences to her. After hearing the man¡¯s words, the smile on her lips deepened.


    "Bring him here."


    "Yes, Madam." The ck-clothed man retreated with his orders.


    After the man departed, Jun Fengling looked at the deathly pale Xue Rou¡¯er. "Xue Rou¡¯er, I brought a person here to see you. You will definitely be interested in this person..."


    Just as her words finished, the ck-clothed man came in with a strong man in his grasp and mercilessly tossed him to the ground.

 Chapter 828: The Death of Xue Rouer (9)

    Chapter 828: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (9)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "It¡¯s you?" Ye Qi was taken back, her face full of shock.


    "Looks like you know him," Jun Fenglingmented neutrally as she nced at Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi lightly nodded. "While Rou¡¯er and I were at the restaurant, it was this man who informed Rou¡¯er her house had burned."


    The man in front of them was clearly the man who notified Xue Rou¡¯er about the fire today, so Ye Qi naturally remembered him well. Ye Qi did not notice how Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s ashen face filled with more despair after seeing the man brought here.


    "You only know him as the person who informed Xue Rou¡¯er, what you don¡¯t know is that he is Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s uncle," Jun Fengling coldly stated with a smile.


    As though struck by lightning, Ye Qi¡¯s mind instantly nked, and she mindlessly turned to Xue Rou¡¯er, "Can you tell me what in the world is going on? What is this man¡¯s rtion to you?"


    If this man was Xue Rou¡¯er uncle, then why did he have time to notify Xue Rou¡¯er but did not have time to rescue her mother? What¡¯s more, she did not forget that it was because of this man¡¯s words that she developed a misunderstanding about Huohuo...


    "Rou¡¯er, save me!" Seeing Xue Rou¡¯erying in a puddle of blood, the tough man hurriedly said, "I¡¯m your uncle! You can¡¯t watch me die. Admit that you were behind everything right now and it had nothing to do with me."


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s body shuddered. She bit her lips without speaking a word. Besides despair, her downcast eyes also had an unshakeable hatred.


    "Madam Ye, I beg you to release me." Seeing theck of response from Xue Rou¡¯er, the man hurriedly kneeled in front of Jun Fengling. "It was Xue Rou¡¯er who imed she could be Madam Ye¡¯s daughter-inw when she returned to the Xue Estate that day, but she needed our help! That was why I listened to her and reported a fire and purposefully said that the one who lit the fire was a little girl wearing red clothes.


    Jun Fengling¡¯s brows went up. "Then do you know who set the fire?"


    "I know!" The man did not dare to conceal anything. "It was Xue Rou¡¯er! She set the fire herself, and her mother was also burned to death by her! It was because the Xue Family said they were willing to ept her return to the n but would not ept her seriously ill bedridden mother. In order to be rid of this burden, she set her mother on fire as well. Back then, I still heard her mother¡¯s anguished cries, and she was screaming Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s name. However, she had no idea that the one who set the fire was her daughter, who she had always been proud of."


    After she heard the man¡¯s words, Ye Qi¡¯s body froze. She looked at Xue Rou¡¯er in disbelief, and her voice was a bit hoarse as she asked, "The fire... you set it yourself?"


    "It wasn¡¯t me!" With a strength from who knows where, Xue Rou¡¯er sharply yelled, "I didn¡¯t set it! It wasn¡¯t me!"


    "Xue Rou¡¯er, you still won¡¯t admit it even now? It was you who told our Xue Family that as long as you burned down your house, Miss Ye Qi would certainly pity you and let you move into the Ye residence. As long as you could enter the Ye residence, you would be able to seduce Young Master Xiao..."


    The man fiercely red at Xue Rou¡¯er. If this woman did not say it so confidently, the Xue Family would not be dragged into this.


    A smile appeared on Ye Qi¡¯s face, and her smile had a tinge of bitterness.

 Chapter 829: The Death of Xue Rouer (10)

    Chapter 829: The Death of Xue Rou¡¯er (10)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Today, I was curious why you arrived sote. You told me you werete because something suddenly came up. It turns out that something wasmitting murder and arson." While saying this, Ye Qi started slowly walking toward Xue Rou¡¯er.


    Panic entered Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s expression. "Qiqi, don¡¯t you trust me?"


    Ye Qi snorted. "How could I not trust you? It was because I trusted you that I disappointed Big Brother! It was also because of trust that I was used by you all along! Big Brother was right, someone like me will help the person who sold me count their money!"


    At this moment, Ye Qi¡¯s tone contained apparent despair. Her heart was clearly broken by her most trusted friend.


    "Xue Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t bother defending yourself anymore! If the one who looked into the truth was Big Brother or Second Brother and Second Sister-inw, I would definitely believe you another time! But this time, it was my foster mother who personally sent someone there, how should I continue to believe you?" Ye Qi coldly said.


    "Besides, I still remember that when I saw you today, you had rice straws on you. Those straws are the evidence of your crime."


    Xue Rou¡¯er withered. She understood that any further exnations would be useless. Suddenly, she started loudlyughing. Herugh was miserable, akin to the wail of a ghost drifting in the wind.


    "Yes! Yes, I did it, but so what? My fate was incredibly tragic. My biological father didn¡¯t want me, and my seriously ill mother and I had to live codependently! Do you know how much work I put into returning to the Xue Family?"


    She continued, "As long as I became Yun Xiao¡¯s wife, I would receive the protection of Madam Ye. At that time, the Xue Family would take me back with pomp and circumstance. If my fate wasn¡¯t like this, why would I do something like that? So, Ye Qi, I truly admire you. You are parentless, but you luckily got adopted by the Ye Family. Why don¡¯t I have this type of luck?"


    Even up until now, Xue Rou¡¯er med every mistake shemitted on fate and did not reflect on her behavior at all...


    Ye Qi closed her eyes. It was a while before she reopened them. "Foster Mother, I said that if Xue Rou¡¯er really unjustly used Huohuo, I wouldn¡¯t speak a word on her behalf regardless of whether she was punished by death or cuts."


    "Mo¡¯er, take her from here." Jun Fengling sighed. "I will handle what follows."


    "Alright." Ye Ximo nced at Ye Qi. "Let¡¯s go."


    After today¡¯s events, he understood that Ye Qi would be changed for certain and would not believe another person as easily as before.


    "Qiqi!" Xue Rou¡¯er panicked and extended her hand, wanting to grab Ye Qi, "Don¡¯t go! I know I was wrong. I truly know I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to die yet; I beg you to not abandon me."


    If it was previously, Ye Qi definitely would stay behind to plead on Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s behalf. Now, her steps did not contain any hesitation as she followed Ye Ximo out of the courtyard.


    "Feng¡¯er," Jun Fengling faintly smiled, "how do you want to punish her?"


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin. "She wanted to seduce my man, so that means she really needs a man! Perhaps she would be interested in the brothels!"


    "Great!" Jun Fengling immediately pped the table and decided, "Although this woman lost a hand, her looks are still decent. She should be able to be sold for more than twenty taels of silver."


    The moment she heard that she would be sent to a brothel, Xue Rou¡¯er started struggling. However, she barely had the time to struggle before Ye Jingchen crippled her strength.


    "Someone, sell her to the Drunken Flower House. Also, tell the boss to take good care of her."

 Chapter 830: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (1)

    Chapter 830: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Yes!" Hearing him, a guard immediately came up and carried her on his shoulders before jumping over the wall.


    Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s heart already recovered from its initial despair. As long as Jun Fengling did not kill her on the spot, then she had a chance to escape! Perhaps she would even have an opportunity to avenge herself. Unfortunately, while dreams were beautiful, the reality was harsh.


    Xue Rou¡¯er overlooked the ¡¯take good care¡¯ part of Jun Fengling¡¯s words. It was only after she arrived at Drunken Flower House that she understood the true meaning of a nightmare...


    Those men were like wolves and tigers, each torturing her with all of his strength. Added with that, her strength was already crippled, so how could she endure their torment? It was not long before she left the world behind under those men¡¯s torment, and the person Xue Rou¡¯er no longer existed in the world.


    When news of Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s passing away reached Ye Qi¡¯s ears, Ye Qi was crying from the joy of Jun Fengling being pregnant, so when did she have the time to care?


    That¡¯s right! During these past few months, under Yun Luofeng¡¯s treatment, Jun Fengling alreadypletely recovered and got pregnant! With this good news, Ye Jingchen and his wife naturally pampered Yun Luofeng to the bones. It was truly adherent to the phrase, "Afraid that they would melt in your mouth and shatter in your hands."


    Ye Qi also did not treat Yun Luofeng with hostility like initially. She felt gratitude towards her for helping Jun Fengling. Moreover, her prior actions toward Yun Luofeng were instigated by Xue Rou¡¯er, so why would she continue antagonizing her after knowing Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s true colors?


    However, shemitted too many mistakes during those days, so she still did not dare to face Yun Luofeng even now.


    At present, inside the courtyard of the Ye residence, Ye Qi was about to order the kitchen to prepare Jun Fengling¡¯s meal when a young girl¡¯s voice reached her ears.


    "Ye Qi, where is Mother right now?"


    Ye Qi was startled and looked up, seeing the girl¡¯s absolutely beautiful and bewitching face. She nkly asked, "You are speaking to me?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled. "I want to find her."


    Ye Qi abruptly recovered her senses. Her emotions were a bit turbulent. "She is in the guest hall. Someone is here from the Ye Family, so she¡¯s receiving them right now."


    "I understand." After saying this, Yun Luofeng turned around and headed for the main hall.


    Suddenly, a delicate voice was heard from behind her, making her steps briefly pause.


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    Ye Qi lowered her head, her face apologetic. "I know you won¡¯t forgive me, but I still want to apologize to you. If I weren¡¯t too stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s malicious provocation and did things that made you hate me..."


    Yun Luofeng faced Ye Qi with her back and said with an indifferent voice, "Ye Qi, I will give you advice because of your mother. Anyone will harm you in this world, but only your family never will!"


    Anyone will harm you in this world, but only your family never will!


    Ye Qi was stunned and nkly watched Yun Luofeng¡¯s departing figure, unable to regain her senses for a long while.


    ...


    Main Hall


    Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling sat in the chief seats and coldly watched the middle-aged man below them.


    The middle-aged man ced down the teacup in his hands and faintly smiled. "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, Second Young Master already persuaded the other elders inside the n to allow you to return to the Ye Family. As for Ye City, I will temporarily be in charge of it."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s expression was very displeased as he snorted. "That guy would be this kind? Isn¡¯t it because he has his eye on the Ye Family Trading Company¡¯s current strength, so he wants to have you rece me? Let me tell you, I absolutely won¡¯t withdraw from Ye City!"


    The Ye Family Trading Company currently possessed merchandise like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, bringing an extremely high profit to the tradingpany. How could that greedy younger brother of his let this type of good thing slip by? This was why he sent someone to take over for him.

 Chapter 831: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (2)

    Chapter 831: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master is the future head of the Ye Family after all. He wants you to leave Ye City, are you going to disobey? In truth, you only have yourself to me for this. If you didn¡¯t marry a hen who can¡¯ty eggs, the position of the future head of the Ye Family would not fall into Second Young Master¡¯s hands."


    Relying on the power of the Second Young Master of the Ye Family, the middle-aged man evidently disregarded Ye Jingchen.


    If they were talking about talent and strength, Ye Jingchen was undeniably number one. Unfortunately, his failure was in marrying a woman who could not have children. How could the future head of the Ye Family not have an heir?


    Ye Jingchen snorted. "Kicking me out of Ye City and having you take over Ye Family Trading Company, do you dare to say that this isn¡¯t because my brother covets the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid?"


    The middle-aged manughed but did not get annoyed. "Eldest Young Master, only you would be stupid enough to bring something like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid out and sell it! If the Ye Family Trading Company was managed by me, I would use all of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid to raise the strength of the Ye Family! Also, I would also win over the provider of the liquid to have him work himself to the bones for me!"


    "Haha!" Ye Jingchen loudlyughed, fury evident in hisughter. "Do you think that a mysterious expert who can offer an item like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid would willingly work himself to the bones for the Ye Family?"


    "Eldest Young Master, your inability to win him over simply reveals yourck of power." The man slowly stood up with a smile. "After all, you are someone who was kicked out of the Ye Family. If it weren¡¯t for Second Young Master allowing you return this time out of the kindness of his heart, you would never be able to step inside the Ye Estate! However, Second Young Master is different from you. He¡¯s the future head of the Ye Family. When other people hear his name, they scramble to curry his favor, so why would they refuse him?"


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s expression abruptly shifted. Fury rushed out of his gentle eyes, and his tightly clenched fists imperceptibly trembled.


    However, anguidughter suddenly came from outside the main hall.


    "Could it be that you didn¡¯t know the seller of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was only willing to conduct the business transaction because they heard Father and Mother¡¯s reputation? If it were someone else, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t seed in obtaining the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid."


    Outside the main hall, the rays of the sun fell from an angle. The girl, clothed in white,zily leaned against the doorframe with a wicked upturn of her lips as she looked at the man sitting inside the main hall. A cold glint shed through the bottom of her eyes.


    It was obvious that she had appeared for a while already. She did not disturb them because she saw that Jun Fengling had a guest, but in the end, she could not resist speaking up.


    These people spoke pretty words, saying that recalling Ye Jingchen to the Ye Family was an extraordinary favor, but in fact, they were concerned about the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid in the Ye Family Trading Company.


    They remained high and mighty even now. But did they really think everyone was an idiot?


    "Who are you? You truly have the guts!" The man¡¯s face darkened. "Who permitted you to appear here? You are positively undisciplined."


    Ever since the middle-aged man appeared, Jun Fengling had stayed silent, but after seeing her chide Yun Luofeng like this, her expression instantly grew dark.


    "She is my daughter-inw, you better be more polite!"


    "Daughter-inw?" The man frowned, distaste flickering through his eyes. "So it¡¯s the wife of that bastard of yours! In the end, she is nothing more than a bastard as well! Eldest Young Master, even if you want to marry, you should still find a better woman. This woman birthed a bastard already, what qualifications does she have to be the Young Madam of the Ye Family?"

 Chapter 832: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (3)

    Chapter 832: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Jun Fengling grew furious, and her palm smashed the table in a half with a loud bang. Then, she leaped toward the middle-aged man with obvious killing intent in her phoenix-shaped eyes.


    However, a figure was a step quicker than her. The person walked to the front of the man in two strides and kicked his crotch without mercy. Under the intense pain, the man produced a shrill, anguished wail.


    "Bastard? Then I will make you unable to sire even a bastard now."


    The youngdy¡¯s feature was brazen, and the corner of her lips was slightly turned up. Didn¡¯t you insult Yun Xiao as a bastard? Then she will make him unable to sire even a bastard.


    "You damn girl, just wait and watch!" The middle-aged man tightly clenched his teeth and fiercely red at Yun Luofeng before turning his line of sight to Ye Jingchen and his wife. "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation? At the very least I am someone sent by Second Young Master."


    Ye Jingchen dryly coughed before saying, "What happened just now? Howe I didn¡¯t see anything? Dearest, did you see anything?"


    Jun Fengling already withdrew her aura filled with killing intent and was stifling herugh. "I saw Ye Ran lose his footing and tripped. Who knew that he would happen tond on a pole and injure his privates!"


    The middle-aged man named Ye Ran was nearly angered to the point of going crazy. This was truly a shameless family! They lied without blinking an eye!


    "Great! Splendid! I will report this to Second Young Master!" Ye Ran fiercely clenched his teeth, his hand continued clutching his crotch as cold sweat covered his face from the pain.


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing the man about to turn around and leave, the young girlzily called out, making him halt his steps.


    "What else do you want?" The middle-aged man spun around and faced Yun Luofeng stormily.


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. "So the rules of the Ye Family allow a servant to shout and quarrel with his master?"


    Ye Ran started. During these past years, he was used to abusing his power and bullying people while following Second Young Master, so how could he still recall Ye Jingchen¡¯s status?


    "My... my master is Second Young Master!" he retorted with twisted logic as cold sweat covered his head.


    "Your surname is Ye," the girl raised her brows, "since it¡¯s Ye, then you are a dog of the Ye Family! However, youpletely ignore your master!"


    "Then... then what do you want?"


    "Kneel down and apologize!" The girl¡¯s voice was ruthless, causing Ye Ran to shudder out of nowhere.


    "Apologize? Impossible! I only acknowledge Second Young Master, I don¡¯t acknowledge anyone else!"


    Bang !


    After he said that, the girl¡¯s leg suddenly aimed for him, sending him flying out and harshly hitting the wall. His body ached all over, and several of his bones fractured.


    "Apologize!" The young girl prowled toward Ye Ran and icily looked down on him with brazen features.


    "I don¡¯t..."


    Ye Ran did not finish speaking before the girl raised her leg again. It harshly slid through the air,nding on his chest, making him spit out a liter of blood and turning his face ashen.


    This time, Yun Luofeng did not bother wasting her words with him and picked him up by hispels before forcefully pressing him to the ground and making him kneel in front of Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling.


    Ye Ran knew that if he did not apologize this time, he would not have an easy time leaving. He hurriedly kowtowed and pleaded with fear in his voice, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, it was this little one¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have abused my powers to bully people. I beg you to let me off. I will run back to the Ye Family now and will never dare to offend Eldest Young Master and Young Madam ever again!"

 Chapter 833: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (4)

    Chapter 833: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    His kowtows were incredibly loud. It was not long before his forehead turned red and blood slowly oozed out.


    "Remember, you are only a servant. Servants can never be disrespectful towards their masters. Instantly get lost!" Yun Luofeng released him, her wicked face chilly.


    Since she epted Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling, she would not permit anyone to be disrespectful to them! Even the Ye Family was not allowed!


    Ye Ran hurriedly scurried out of the hall, scared witless. He was afraid that if he stayed even a little longer, he would be kept here by Yun Luofeng.


    "Oh dear." Watching the direction that Ye Ran left, Ye Jingchen bitterly smiled, "When this matter travels to my brother¡¯s ears, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hate me more."


    Yun Luofeng smiled and quipped, "Would he not hate you if you didn¡¯t do this?


    Ye Jingchen suddenly regained his wits. That¡¯s right! Even if Ye Ran did not get beat up this time, his brother could still hate him! Since it was like this, why did it matter whether they hit Ye Ran? At the most, it merely intensified his hatred.


    "Brother Ye," Jun Fengling lightly frowned, "when we lived with the Ye Family previously, I could withstand a grievance no matter how big it was, but now, I have found my son and daughter-inw. If the Ye Family wants to bully them, don¡¯t me me for being hostile!"


    Ye Jingchen gently smiled and pulled Jun Fengling into the protection of his embrace.


    "Jun¡¯er, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I wasn¡¯t worried because I still cared about the Ye Family, I was merely afraid that brother of mine would hurt you. However, Feng¡¯er was right. Even if this didn¡¯t happen, he still wouldn¡¯t let our family go."


    If Jun Fengling did not appear, the head of the Ye Family would certainly belong to Ye Jingchen and would have no way of ending up in his hands! And if Jun Fengling got pregnant, perhaps the position of the head would shift hands again.


    With a dangerous quality like that, how could he not hate him? And how could he not harm Ye Jingchen¡¯s life in any way possible? Hence, even if Yun Luofeng did not do that, he still would not let off Ye Jingchen!


    "Jun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, you guys are my only family! If the Ye Family really wants to harm you, I will protect your safety even if I lose my life." Determination pervaded Ye Jingchen¡¯s features. Ever since the Ye Family kicked them out of the n years ago, he became disillusioned with them.


    The only one he cared about in his life was Jun Fengling. As for Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng, it was only because of Jun Fengling.


    "Father, Mother," Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips quirked up, "next time, if the Young Master of Ye Family wants the Ye Family Trading Company again, then mercilessly swindle him before giving thepany to him."


    Ye Jingchen was startled and lightly frowned. "I¡¯m afraid this is inappropriate. No matter how valuable the items that I swindle are, it still won¡¯tpare to the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid inside the tradingpany."


    Yun Luofeng smiled with a raise of her brows. "Don¡¯t worry. The Ye Family Trading Company that you give him will be nothing but an empty shell. Moreover, the words I told Ye Ran just now aren¡¯t a bluff. If the Ye Family Trading Company changes owners, the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid won¡¯t appear again."


    "Why?" Ye Jingchen grew more shocked.


    The Ye Family Trading Company had always been managed by Ye Ximo, so he did not know the specific details. While Ye Jingchen puzzled over this matter, Ye Ximo¡¯s cheery voice was heard outside of the main hall.


    "Foster Father, Foster Mother, this matter is very simple. It¡¯s because the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was provided by Sister-in-Law."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s heart jolted and his eyes went from its initial bewildered state to shock. His breathing sped up as well. "You... did your brother say the truth? The Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was truly provided by you?"

 Chapter 834: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (5)

    Chapter 834: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Facing the gentle-as-jade man, Yun Luofeng slightly nodded. "That was why I said the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid won¡¯t appear again if the Ye Family Trading Company changes owners."


    Ye Jingchen was stupefied. At the end of the day, the seller of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was actually Yun Luofeng? What wasughable was that his brother wanted to steal his tradingpany.


    Compared with Ye Jingchen, Jun Fengling was a lot calmer. She pped Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders and wanted to say something but ended up sighing instead.


    "My daughter-inw is so capable and impresses me every time. Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m proud of you."


    Jun Fengling was very proud. Rightly so too, who else could get such a capable daughter-inw like her? It appeared that her son had excellent standards, unlike Ye Jingchen¡¯s brother Ye Jingxuan, who was as haughty as a peacock simply because his son got into the good graces of a princess.


    How could that princesspare with her daughter-inw?


    "Feng¡¯er." Ye Jingchen patted Yun Luofeng¡¯s hair with a wry smile and said, "You truly gave me a fright. However, you must hide those items in your hand with all means possible and not let other people see it. Otherwise, someone will inevitably covet it."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and evilly smiled. "Since you already know about the origins of the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, at that time, give him the tradingpany after you swindle him. Also, before giving him the tradingpany, take away all the valuable medicinal herbs, don¡¯t leave a single herb behind."


    Ye Jingchen was dumbstruck. He originally thought his wife was already wicked enough, but there were mountains higher than his wife. She was actually wicked to this degree. At that time, when that b*stard Ye Jingxuan obtained the empty shell of a tradingpany, he would probably want to cry.


    "Brother Ye," Jun Fengling faintly smiled, "previously I could disregard your status in the Ye Family. Now that we have a child, I must give the child a wonderful future, so I want you to return and take back what belongs to you."


    "Also...," Jun Fengling paused and slightly narrowed her eyes, "if Ye Jingxuan learns we have a child, he won¡¯t easily let us off! We must strike first and gain the upper hand! If you don¡¯t want to be the head of the Ye Family, then turn it over to someone else after you attain the power! I won¡¯t permit my child to be situated in a dangerous environment!"


    This was the reason she wanted to return and seize power! Anyone could be the head of the Ye Family, except for Ye Jingxuan! Otherwise, with his unscrupulous personality, he would never leave their family in peace!


    "Alright!" Ye Jingchen nodded. "I will listen to you. For our child, I will seize the power of the Ye Family once more!"


    Jun Fengling smiled, her hand lightly stroking her belly with a brilliant light emitting from her face. This was a radiance that belonged to a mother!


    Watching the blessed smile on Jun Fengling, Yun Luofeng silently decided that she would take care of potential trouble for Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling no matter what.


    At some unknown time, Ye Qi appeared outside of the main hall. It was undeniable that she heard the words of her foster parents.


    As soon as she thought of how the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid was provided by Yun Luofeng, shame would ovee her. No wonder Big Brother was unwilling to take out the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid that day. It was actually because of Yun Luofeng. If it were her, she also would not give the medicinal liquid to someone antagonizing her.


    Ye Qi tightly bit her lips. Through her reflection over the past few days, she already understood many problems! It was just like the advice that Yun Luofeng gave her.


    The people who hurt her in her life will never be her family!

 Chapter 835: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (6)

    Chapter 835: Someone Is Here from the Ye Family (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    If she was willing to listen to Big Brother initially, so many problems would not have urred! And she would not have deceived by someone for so long.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qi nced at the joyous and harmonious family inside the main hall. She destely turned around and slowly left the courtyard.


    As though sensing something, Yun Luofeng turned her head and stared at the Ye Qi¡¯s figure in the distance.


    People were strange like this. If they did not suffer a shock, they would never reflect upon themselves. If it weren¡¯t for Xue Rou¡¯er¡¯s matter, Ye Qi would still be a willful youngdy and had no clue about where she was wrong!


    ...


    The Ye Estate


    Deep inside a remote forest, a tightly closed door slowly opened. Shortly after, an elderly man wearing a green robe slowly walked out.


    After seeing him, the people waiting outside of the door all kneeled on the ground and respectfully called, "Congrattions to Master for leaving seclusion!"


    The elderly man nodded, his gaze sweeping past the group andnding on the man in front of him. "Xuan¡¯er, while I was in seclusion these past few years, did anything happen?"


    Ye Jingxuan was somewhat submissive. "Father, after you entered seclusion, a unanimous decision by the n elders banished Elder Brother to the Ye City."


    The meaning of banished was that they were expelled from the Ye Family!


    Ye Jingxuan naturally wanted to shove all the me onto Ye Jingchen, but he understood that all of his lies would be discerned, so he was better off speaking the truth.


    Thankfully, the elderly man only furrowed his brows and released a helpless sigh and did not scold Ye Jingchen for it.


    "Perhaps it was best for them to leave. Being in Ye City would at least be better than staying at the Ye Estate!"


    If Jun Fengling was not infertile, he would not have given the position of the Young Master of the Ye Family to Ye Jingxuan! After all, as the one in charge of the Ye Family, how could he not have any children?


    As a matter of fact,pared with his second son, he preferred the mature and steady Ye Jingchen!


    This was also why Ye Jingxuan resented Ye Jingchen out of jealousy!


    Ye Jingxuan cast down his eyes and erased his previous submissive expression as malice shed through his eyes.


    After leaving the Ye Estate, could Eldest Brother live peaceful days?


    No! He absolutely would not let him off! As long as Eldest brother remained alive, he would be unable to be the Young Master of the Ye Family without worry!


    "Father," Ye Jinghen looked up and continued saying, "there¡¯s one more thing I need to report to you. Wen¡¯er has a good rtionship with the Princess of the Imperial Family. His Majesty also agreed to the marriage. We were only waiting for Father to leave seclusion before picking a date to betroth them."


    The Princess of the Imperial Family, Jiang Mengyao, was the most beautiful woman in the Imperial City. Her beauty was unparalleled, her talent was extraordinary, and even her medical skill was extremely outstanding! Being able to possess such a perfect daughter-inw, it was no wonder that Ye Jingxuan would be this proud.


    "Oh?" As expected, after hearing this, the old man¡¯s heart jolted as well. "Good, this is quite good. Receiving the favor of the Imperial Family is fairly important for the development of our Ye Family."


    Ye Jingchen turned joyful. As long as he could step onto the same boat as the Imperial Family, Ye Jingchen would not snatch his power no matter how strong he was!


    "Xuan¡¯er, did anyone go to the rear mountain while I was secluded?" the elderly man aloofly asked with a slight furrow of his brows.


    Ye Jingxuan reverently said, "Father, don¡¯t worry. The rear mountain is our Ye Family¡¯s forbidden area. No one would have the guts to go there."


    "Is that so? I should go to the rear mountain and take a look then."


    The elderly man felt like his mind was restless, so he walked toward the rear mountain without any hesitation after saying those words.

 Chapter 836: Huohuos Identity

    Chapter 836: Huohuo¡¯s Identity


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    However, before he reached the rear mountain, he discovered the aura that had always lingered around the rear mountain had disappeared. Instantly, his expression dramatically shifted, and he flung a p toward the back of Ye Jingxuan¡¯s head.


    "Xuan¡¯er, you have the nerve! You actually dared to dupe me! You still dare to say no one entered the rear mountain even now?"


    Ye Jingxuan was stupefied by the p. He dumbfoundedly looked at the old man. "Father, I really don¡¯t know what happened. Moreover, isn¡¯t the rear mountain forbidden grounds? Who dares to enter?"


    The old man raised his hand again, but in the end, he helplessly lowered it. His geriatric face was covered in anger. "Do you know why the rear mountain is called the forbidden grounds?"


    Ye Jingxuan shook his head. The Ye Family rear mountain was where the Ye Family¡¯s secret was situated. Even though he was the Young Master of the Ye Family, he was not familiar with the rear mountain.


    "The rear mountain is called the forbidden ground because a person lives on the mountain! No! She shouldn¡¯t be called a person. ording to my father, who¡¯s your grandfather, the one who lives on the rear mountain is an incredibly strong fox."


    Fox?


    Ye Jingxuan waspletely bewildered. Howe he didn¡¯t know the Ye Family had such a formidable spiritual beast?


    The elderly man took a deep breath and continued, "That fox is our Ye Family ancestor¡¯s teacher! Also, the Ye Family has a family precept that all of the descendants of the Ye Family must venerate this fox and obey her orders! I have never seen this fox, but I could feel the powerful aura from the rear mountain. Currently, all is quiet on the rear mountain, so do you dare to say that fox is still there?"


    Ye Jingxuan rubbed the back of his head. "Did she leave on her own?"


    "No! That fox absolutely won¡¯t leave the rear mountain at random. Someone must havee and taken her away!" The old man said in disappointment, "When I entered seclusion, I told you to do a good job watching over the rear mountain. Where have you done these past years that you wouldn¡¯t even know about such arge matter?"


    Ye Jingxuan was very sullen. You can sense the aura on the rear mountain, but I can¡¯t. Moreover, I really didn¡¯t discover anyoneing to take the fox away...


    "Immediately send someone to find her! Regardless of whatever remote corner you have to search for her, you must find her!" the old man strictly ordered with darkened features.


    Ye Jingxuan hesitated for a moment. "Father, you haven¡¯t seen that fox, so how should I find her?"


    "I don¡¯t care! It was your fault, so you will be responsible for this matter. About that fox, I can give you one piece of information. She is a female fox and only has eight tails."


    Of course, this piece of information was passed down from his ancestors, so he only knew these two points.


    "Father, you are basically having me search for a needle in a haystack like this?" Ye Jingxuan feebly said after sighing.


    The elderly man coldly nced at him. "These two points should suffice. Also, after you find her, you mustn¡¯t be rude to her. You must treat her with courtesy! If she is unwilling to return, then send someone to protect her."


    Ye Jingxuan truly did not understand his father¡¯s behavior. In his mind, after finding that fox, wasn¡¯t it fine if they designed a n to snatch her back?


    Perhaps the old man saw through Xue Jingxuan¡¯s thoughts, he sighed and said, "Xuan¡¯er, the objective of our Ye Family¡¯s existence is to protect this fox. In other words, we are the servants of this fox. Have you ever seen a servant use force against his master?"


    Ye Jingxuan stood in his spot, stunned. This news truly surpassed his knowledge.


    The Ye Family existed these many years in order to protect a spiritual beast? The Ye Family that had always made him proud was merely that spiritual beast¡¯s servant?

 Chapter 837: Heading to the Ye Estate

    Chapter 837: Heading to the Ye Estate


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Watching Ye Jingxuan¡¯s shocked state, the elderly man bitterly smiled. Back then, when his father told him about this, wasn¡¯t he the same? However, the ancestral precept could not be disobeyed, so he can only ept this truth.


    "Father, I understand." Ye Jingxuan recovered his senses and said, "I will send someone to find that fox!"


    Only then did the old man nod in satisfaction. "I didn¡¯t break through during this seclusion, so I need to continue my seclusion in a few days! Xuan¡¯er, although you and Chen¡¯er aren¡¯t from the same mother, you are still brothers. I hope you will have respect and fondness for each other, do you understand?"


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression abruptly changed and he ingratiatingly smiled, "Father, rest assured, I have always respected Eldest Brother a lot, so why would I start trouble with him? I¡¯m the type where even when I only have one piece of dessert left, I want to give it to Eldest Brother. If it¡¯s possible, I want to give the position of the Young Master of the Ye Family to him, but unfortunately, Eldest Brother doesn¡¯t have any heirs and the family¡¯s elders simply won¡¯t agree to my actions..."


    This old b*stard, it looks like he still guessed my actions over this period of time, so he intentionally warned me! But there is no other way. To be the master of the Ye Family, I must keep this old fart happy.


    The old man nced at Ye Jingxuan. "If that¡¯s really what you think, then I am reassured. In a moment, I will go choose a lucky day for Princess Mengyao and Wen¡¯er. Following that, I will continue in seclusion and won¡¯t leave seclusion until I make a breakthrough."


    "Yes, Father." Ye Jingchen lowered his head, his lips turning up with an eerie smile.


    As long as this old man entered seclusion, the entire Ye Family would be his world again! Although there were some voices of dissent inside the Ye Family elder group, it was of no concern. After all, in the end, his words were the final say in all matters.


    ...


    Ye City, the Ye residence


    After Jun Fengling left orders for some simple matters, she sent people to arrange their luggage. It wasn¡¯t long before the servants of the Ye residence finished preparing the luggage and also led the horses kept inside the Ye residence to them.


    Naturally, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao rode the same horse and Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling also rode the same horse. Only Ye Ximo and Ye Qi rode on their own.


    Looking at the pairs of couples in front of him, Ye Ximo was a bit sad. "Previously, I was fed dog food by Foster Father and Foster Mother every day. Now, there is also Brother and Sister-inw. It looks like it¡¯s time for me to consider marriage as well."


    Ye Ximo might have quite a number of women around him, but he maintained a friendship with those women and had no intention of furthering their rtionship. To him, the life he wanted was one as loving and affectionate as Foster Father and Foster Mother. Before he met someone he loved, he would rather remain single.


    Ye Qi¡¯s line of sight was obsessively trailing after Ye Ximo, but after hearing his words, pain pierced his heart and she lowered her eyes. She understood that Big Brother would never choose her! Since it was like this, she had no idea what frame of mind she should use to face Big Brother¡¯s wife in the future.


    Thankfully, Big Brother remained single all these years, so she did not have to consider this. Thinking about their future life though, her heart was harshly squeezed, and the hand she used to hold the horsewhip also involuntarily turned tighter.


    "If we are all ready, then let¡¯s head out." Jun Fengling tightly hugged Ye Jingchen¡¯s waist and leaned against his back, determination shing through her features. "This time, I won¡¯t back down no matter what."


    Whether it was for the unborn child inside of her or Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully them!

 Chapter 838: Humiliation, Eye Roll (1)

    Chapter 838: Humiliation, Eye Roll (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The Tianyun Kingdom


    Outside the city gate, two guards stood near the city wall like unmoving mountains. There was also another person examining the official seals of the peopleing and going. This seal represented the status of the factions within the Tianyun Kingdom and was used to prevent people from enemy kingdoms infiltrating inside.


    Ye Jinchen pulled on the horse¡¯s reins and stopped outside of the city gate. The guards clearly recognized Ye Jingchen and were startled by his appearance.


    "Um... Eldest Young Master Ye, the Young Master of the Ye Family once ordered that you weren¡¯t allowed to enter the city without his permission."


    The Ye Family was the number one aristocratic family in the Tianyun kingdom, and Ye Jingxuan¡¯s words naturally had an effect on the guards of the city. Hence, without Ye Jingxuan¡¯s permission, they truly did not dare to allow Ye Jingchen to enter the city.


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s features slowly darkened, and he coldly stated, "I am at least a member of the Ye Family. Locking me outside of the gate, have you asked for the opinion of the Master of the Ye Family?"


    The guard sneered. "Eldest Young Master Ye, who in the whole Tianyun Kingdom doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve already been expelled out of the Ye Family? Hence, you are no longer a member of the Ye Family, and we naturally have the right to refuse to let you enter."


    Ye Jingchen narrowed his eyes and said with a snort, "That is only the decision of the elder group of the Ye Family, not the order of my father! Before he speaks to expel me from the Ye Family, I¡¯m still a member of the Ye Family!"


    It was obvious the guard was not too pleased. Just as he was about to speak in ridicule, the sound of horse hoofs was heard from not far away. Instantly, everyone¡¯s line of sight trailed to the origin of the sound.


    The sky was a storm of hoofs and dust.


    Riding a horse, an extremely beautiful woman approached while flicking her whip. Her beauty was not the gentle type. Instead, it had the mannerism of a military general.


    Her dress, made from thin, purple silk, fluttered in the sky. It was only when she reached the city gate that she hurriedly pulled on the reins and stopped. At the same time, the guards closely following after her also stopped and stood guard behind her like Mount Tai.


    After seeing the woman, Ye Jingchen¡¯s breathing suddenly halted, and he tightened his grasp on the reins in his hands.


    The number one beauty in the Tianyun Kingdom, Jiang Mengyao! She was also the number one genius in the entire Imperial City, the aim of every talented and handsome youth.


    However, this number one beauty chose Ye Tianwen of the Ye Family, which also became the basis of Ye Jingxuan¡¯s unting.


    "Ye Jingchen, I didn¡¯t expect you to have to nerve to return to the Imperial City!" The corner Jiang Mengyao¡¯s lips turned up as her dim eyes coldly watched Ye Jingchen and his wife. "Back then, you gave up my imperial aunt and chose to be with this woman, have you ever regretted it?"


    Faced with Jiang Mengyao¡¯s inquisition, Ye Jingchen merely snorted. His voice was unshakably determined. "To me, Jun¡¯er is the wife I want to guard for the rest of my life! No one else canpare to her!"


    So what if he would be the Prince Consort 1 of the Tianyun Kingdom? He did not value that position!


    The only one in his life who had ever stirred his heart was Jun¡¯er, nothing more was needed.


    "Fine. I hope you will still have the courage to say these words in the future!" Jiang Mengyao coldly smiled and turned to the guards of the city gate. "Since they have returned to the Imperial City, then let them enter! I would like to see whatmotion they can evoke inside the Imperial City!"


    After saying this, Jiang Mengyao flicked the whip in her hand. Before departing though, she mockingly threw behind, "Ye Jingchen, Jun Fengling, you should thank me! Without me, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to enter the Imperial City!"

 Chapter 839: Humiliation, Eye Roll (2)

    Chapter 839: Humiliation, Eye Roll (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    From start to end, Jiang Mengyao did not look at Yun Luofeng and the others, as though they were not worthy of her gaze.


    Ye Jingchen tightly clenched his fists. It was his first time feeling so powerless.


    "Brother Ye," Jun Fengling raised her brows, "it¡¯s nothing more than words. The ridicule I have experienced these past years was not any less than this. I already don¡¯t care about the gazes of the popce. As long as I can be with you, I have nothing to fear."


    Her words made Ye Jingchen¡¯s heart hurt more, but they also made hime to an internal decision. No matter what, he must take back the power that belonged to him. He absolutely would not allow anyone to bully his wife!


    "Bah!" Ye Qi spat towards the ground, her face red with fury. "What a bunch of snobs and a den of pests! Jiang Mengyao and Ye Tianwen truly deserve each other!"


    If it was in the past, Ye Ximo would certainly scold Ye Qi, but he unexpectedly did not say anything today. It was evident that the words spoken by Ye Qi were the words he wanted to say.


    "Let¡¯s go." Ye Ximo calmed the anger in his heart, his eyes cold. "Wait until I return to the Ye Family. I will make everyone who bullied us pay their price!"


    With Jiang Mengyao¡¯s words, the guards of the city gate did not stop them and allowed them to sessfully pass through the city gate.


    ...


    The Ye Estate


    Inside the main hall, Ye Jingxuan pped the table and stood up, the veins on his forehead bulging. "Ye Jingchen, that bastard, actually returned to the Ye Family? He didn¡¯te when I sent someone to invite him and even injured my people. Now though, he returned on his own, what is his meaning?"


    The more he thought about it, the more furious he grew. If he did not have too many considerations, he would have sent someone to take care of Ye Jingchen this very instant.


    "Father." Ye Tianwen nced at Ye Jingxuan, viciousness flickering through his handsome face. "I heard that Jun Fengling¡¯s long-missing son also came back with them?"


    "Humph!" Ye Jingxuan snorted. "That is merely a bastard! Ye Jingchen is truly a green turtle. He married a slut, one with a bastard tagalong even! Someone like him doesn¡¯t deserve to be a descendant of the Ye Family! What a disgrace!"


    On this continent, men can take concubines and can also have two wives, but women cannot! As a woman, she must be faithful unto death. Even if they divorce, she can only live solitarily for the rest of her life.


    "I really don¡¯t understand what Uncle was thinking. Back then, an imperial princess wanted to marry him, and he not only rejected her but also married a slut! Isn¡¯t he an idiot for giving up the opportunity to be the Prince Consort?"


    Ye Tianwen truly did not understand how he could give up a wonderful opportunity like that. Wasn¡¯t he benefiting an outsider? Moreover, the Grand Princess 1 did not marry for all these years, wasn¡¯t she waiting for him?


    Ye Jingxuan smiled with mockery. "If he really became the Prince Consort, then I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. Ye Jingchen is too stupid. He won¡¯t take the perfectly good position of a Prince Consort and just has to take a slut!"


    "Father, I heard that the bastard also has a fianc¨¦e already? I also heard that his fianc¨¦e is a city-ruining stunning beauty even more beautiful than Princess Mengyao." Ye Tianwen¡¯s features darkened.


    He was nothing more than a bastard, but he still had a beauty throwing herself into his arms. Was she blind?


    "So what if she¡¯s absolutely beautiful?" Ye Jingxuan was displeased by Ye Tianwen¡¯s words, and his features instantly scrunched together. "Regardless of how beautiful she is, her status and talent can¡¯tpare to Princess Mengyao. Wen¡¯er, you can¡¯t be interested in women like her. You are the sole heir of our Ye Family, only Princess Mengyao can match you."

 Chapter 840: Humiliation, Eye Roll (3)

    Chapter 840: Humiliation, Eye Roll (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Ye Tianwen flicked open his folded fan. "Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not someone who indulges in beautiful women. I know what I want! I¡¯m merelymenting that even useless bastards have admirers. After all, I have heard it was because the bastard was unable to cultivate that he was kicked out of his n."


    How did a bastard who was unable to cultivate deserve to have beautiful women in his arms? Only ugly and unrefined women matched him.


    Ye Jingxuan nodded in satisfaction. "Spies of the Ye Family have reported that Princess Mengyao has already returned, so you should seek her out in a moment. Also, I heard that Her Highness the Empress is sick, and the reason why Princess Mengyao left the Imperial City was to find medicinal herbs to treat Her Majesty¡¯s illness. We have a thousand-year-old blood ginseng in our Ye Family, give it to Princess Mengyao."


    "Yes, Father," Ye Tianwen reverently answered with his head lowered.


    ...


    Not long after Ye Tianwen departed, the sound of amotion traveled from outside of the door, and Ye Jingchen¡¯s low voice was barely audible.


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face darkened, and an eerie and frightening smile appeared on his face. Without any hesitation, he strode out of the main hall.


    Inside the courtyard, Ye Jingchen¡¯s eyes faintly revealed his anger. His cold eyes directly stared at the man striding out of the main hall as he icily said, "Ye Jingxuan, what is the meaning of this? Prohibiting our entry? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your eldest brother!"


    Several years ago, he swallowed his anger and left the Ye Estate for peace. This time, he absolutely would not easily give up on the things that belong to him! He must retrieve what is his by right!


    Ye Jingxuan darkly smiled. "Eldest Brother, have you misunderstood me? I didn¡¯t reject your entry. Don¡¯t forget, several years ago, you once said that you absolutely won¡¯t step into the Ye Estate again in your lifetime. The guards of the Ye Family were merely fulfilling your words back then."


    His words meant that the one who prevented Ye Jingchen from entering wasn¡¯t him, it was Ye Jingchen himself.


    Ye Jingchen coldly said, "Don¡¯t you know the reason I left the Ye Family back then? If you didn¡¯t humiliate Jun¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t have left!"


    "Eldest Brother, I naturally have no problem if you and Eldest Sister-inw wanted to return, but.." Ye Jingxuan nced at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, who were standing beside Jun Fengling, with an eerie smile. "...these two people aren¡¯t members of our Ye Family. They don¡¯t have the right to enter the Ye Estate!"


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled, her smile wasnguid and wicked, and her dark eyes were clear.


    "Ye Jingchen is my father-inw, Jun Fengling is my mother-inw, howe Yun Xiao and I can¡¯t enter the Ye Estate?"


    "Hoho," Ye Jingxuan snorted. "Who doesn¡¯t know that bastard is the child of Jun Fengling and some other man? Our Ye Family won¡¯t ept this bastard. You should get lost!"


    "Huohuo!" Yun Luofeng shouted as her eyes darkened.


    Instantly, a little girl in red popped up from who knows where. Her figure was as quick as lightning and charged to the front of Ye Jingxuan in the blink of an eye. With a bang, she ruthlessly flung her palm on his face.


    Ye Jingxun was stupefied. This little miss was too fast, so fast that he was unable to react.


    After he uneasily recovered his wits, fury erupted in his eyes. "You have quite the guts, actually daring to hit me! Ye Jingchen, as the Young Master of the Ye Family, Imand you to seize these two darn girls!"


    Ye Jingchen coldly smiled and did not move a single millimeter.


    "Great! Wonderful!" A cold glint shed through Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes, and he harshly ordered, "Capture these transgressors who betrayed the Ye Family!"

 Chapter 841: Humiliation, Eye Roll (4)

    Chapter 841: Humiliation, Eye Roll (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng merely had Huohuo p him, but in his mouth, it became Ye Jingchen betraying the Ye Family! All the guards looked at each other in uncertainty, no one daring to act.


    Although Ye Jingchen was kicked out of the Ye Family, he was still a young master of the Ye Family. How could they dare to offend their superior and use force on him?


    Seeing the unmoving guards, Ye Jingxuan grew angrier. It was at this point in time that Yun Luofeng¡¯snguid voice was slowly heard.


    "So what if I hit you?" She faintly smiled. "You ndered the descendants of the Ye Family, shouldn¡¯t you be hit?"


    Ye Jingxuan was taken back. "You... what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. Yun Xiao is Ye Jingchen¡¯s biological son!"


    Boom!


    As though thunder pped across the clear sky, Ye Jingxuan became dumbstruck on the spot. Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling were also startled. No one knew better than them who Yun Xiao¡¯s father was! After all, she did not meet Ye Jingchen until after she left the Xiao Family. How could Yun Xiao be his son?


    "Feng¡¯er..." Jun Fengling was somewhat anxious and kept sending looks to Yun Luofeng to stop her subsequent words.


    From start to end, only Yun Xiao remained calm. To him, Yun Luofeng had her reasons for whatever she wanted to do. What he could do was to unconditionally believe in her.


    "Impossible! That is impossible!" Ye Jingxuan staggered back two steps. "How could this bastard be my eldest brother¡¯s son? He clearly came from Longxiao Continent."


    Yun Luofeng took two steps toward Ye Jingxuan. "How do you know that Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t sired by Father and Mother in Longxiao Continent? Moreover, it¡¯s simple to prove my words, doing a blood test 1 is enough."


    Viciousness shed through Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that Eldest Brother would have a son in the outside world. Did they keep it hidden for this many years because they were afraid he would hurt their son?


    It was apparent that Ye Jingxuan already believed Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. After all, she even mentioned doing a blood test. How could it be fake?


    Jun Fengling¡¯s expression grew more anxious. As soon as they did a blood test, Yun Xiao would be proven to not be Brother Ye¡¯s son. It would be quite difficult to conclude this matter at that time.


    Just as her heart brimmed with anxiety, a voice was heard inside her mind, stunning her.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I will help you take back what belongs to you."


    Jun Fengling looked up in astonishment and met a pair of faintly smiling eyes. Those incredibly bright eyes miraculously calmed her incredibly anxious heart.


    Spiritual voice transmittance! She actually knew spiritual voice transmittance!!


    Just how many more things about her daughter-inw remained unknown to her?


    "I will discuss it with the elders now and choose a date for the blood test." Ye Jingxuan coldly nced at Yun Luofeng. "If the truth is that this bastard isn¡¯t my eldest brother¡¯s son, you won¡¯t get away!"


    After saying this, Ye Jingxuan waved his hand and led a group of guards out of the courtyard, hurriedly heading toward the court of the elders.


    Only Yun Luofeng and her group remained inside the courtyard, but she was not reassured, so she set up a sound barrier in the surroundings that prohibited others from overhearing them.


    "Father, Mother, I know you have many things to ask me. You can ask me now." Yun Luofeng shrugged. "Also, no one will hear anything you ask."


    Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling looked at each other and wryly chuckled, "Feng¡¯er, although this act of yours allowed us to remain in the Ye Estate, how should we deal with the blood test?"

 Chapter 842: Humiliation, Eye Roll (5)

    Chapter 842: Humiliation, Eye Roll (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a physician! If I want to let you two¡¯s blood fuse, then they will definitely fuse. The blood test won¡¯t be a problem!"


    Jun Fengling was silent for a moment before asking, "Feng¡¯er, are you doing this to protect my unborn child?"


    This girl was clever and quick-witted, so how could she not guess that she wanted to reveal the news of her pregnancy? If she did that, Ye Jingxuan and his cohort definitely would not easily let her off!


    "Yes." Yun Luofeng did not deny it.


    "Feng¡¯er, you didn¡¯t need to do that." Jun Fengling wryly chuckled. "Both Xiao¡¯er and you are important to me. How could I let you take risks? How could I rest easy if you act like that?"


    Yun Luofeng lightly ran her fingers over Jun Fengling¡¯s belly, and a smile appeared on her lips. "Treat the Ye Family as my present for my unborn brother and sister."


    Brother and sister?


    Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling looked at each other and saw joy in the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Feng¡¯er, are you saying your mother is carrying twins of mixed sex?" Ye Jingchen was incredibly emotional and nearly pulled Jun Fengling into his arms to give her a big kiss.


    "That¡¯s right." Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows. "Mother, you are with child, so you must maintain a happy body and mind. Don¡¯t worry about Yun Xiao and me. As long as that sage-level spirit cultivator of the Ye Family doesn¡¯t act, we won¡¯t be in any danger."


    In truth, Yun Luofeng had no idea about the status of Yun Xiao¡¯s strength and did not know whether he could hold his own against that sage-level spirit cultivator. However, besides that sage-level spirit cultivator, no one else in the Ye Family was Yun Xiao¡¯s opponent!


    Although Jun Fengling¡¯s strength was not bad either, she was pregnant right now so her strength would definitely be weaker. If news of her pregnancy was made known at this point in time, those people would certainly take actions against her when she was off guard.


    If it was like that, it would be better for them to attract the hostility!


    Jun Fengling was touched. With a daughter-inw like this, what regrets could she possibly have in her life?


    "Jun¡¯er, rest peacefully, I will protect Xiao¡¯er and Feng¡¯er well." A fierce glint shed through Ye Jingchen¡¯s eyes. "If anyone dares to hurt them, I will protect them even if I have a fall out with the Ye Family!"


    Jun Fengling raised her brows and imperceptibly smiled. "I haven¡¯t returned to the Ye Estate in many years. I will receive those people¡¯s ridicule again this time around, but I won¡¯t suffer in silence like I did in the past. This time, I will repay whoever dares to bully me a hundredfold!"


    A figure hurriedly came toward them. After seeing that person, Yun Luofeng waved away the barrier and walked to the side of Jun Fengling.


    "Eldest Young Master," the servant hastily reported, "the elders want you to head over there."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. "Alright, I wille in a moment."


    After saying this, he turned to face Jun Fengling with a gentle look, "Jun¡¯er, I¡¯lle right back. If someone from the Ye Family bullies you, don¡¯t be polite and hit them back. Remember, I will stand on your side no matter what!"


    Jun Fengling slightly nodded. Her hand subconsciously wanted to gently caress her belly, but she remembered that there were still people from the Ye Family here, so she hastily put her hand back down.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Ye Jingchen gently patted her head before turning around and saying, "Lead the way."


    "Eldest Young Master, please follow me." The servant made an inviting gesture before leading the way in the front.


    Although this servant¡¯s words were very polite, his feature still revealed his disdain.

 Chapter 843: Humiliation, Eye Roll (6)

    Chapter 843: Humiliation, Eye Roll (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Elder Room


    All the elders sat around a long table, the one sitting on the front end of the table was naturally the most senior elder in the n, Ye Xiang. Even Ye Jingxuan, who was the future head of the Ye Family, had no choice but to listen to his suggestions sometimes.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes simultaneously looked toward the door as it opened. When they saw the man who appeared outside the room, a tumultuous light appeared in their eyes.


    "Enter," Elder Ye Xiang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Jingchen slowly entered under everyone¡¯s gaze. His steps were steady, and his aura was calm and patient. This point alone was not something that Ye Jingxuan could match.


    "You¡¯ve returned?" Ye Xiang indifferently asked as he aloofly watched Ye Jingchen enter the elder room.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve returned."


    He had returned! And this time, he wouldn¡¯t back down!


    "I heard you have a son outside?" Ye Xiang asked, getting right to the point without wasting any words.


    Ye Jingchen smiled. "That¡¯s right. He is my son. Allowing him to wander on his own outside for all these years was my fault, he has now returned with me to the Ye Family. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can do the blood test, I don¡¯t have any objection."


    "Since it¡¯s this way, we will choose a day to conduct the blood test. How about in three days? Also, because today¡¯s matter is too serious, I will inform Master, who¡¯s in seclusion," Ye Xiang indifferently spoke.


    He had higher hopes for Ye Jingchen than Ye Jingxuan. Unfortunately, Ye Jingchen might be incredibly strong, but he did not have a single heir, so he could not inherit the Ye Family.


    Although a son suddenly popped up, he heard that the son was a trash, otherwise, he would not have been expelled from the Xiao Family that Jun Fengling previously inhabited.


    It was a pity...


    Ye Xiang found it a pity. If that son of his had stunning innate talents, then he would make the position of the Young Master of the Ye Family return to Ye Jingchen no matter what.


    "Elders," Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he stood up and chuckled before saying, "now that my eldest brother has returned, there is no one to manage the tradingpany inside Ye City. How about I send someone there?"


    Ye Xiang frowned. "Ye City is your brother¡¯s, your actions would be inappropriate."


    "Elder," Ye Jingxuan said with an insincere smile, "how can someone as noble as Eldest Brother stay in a remote ce like Ye City? It would be better for me to send someone to take over Eldest Brother¡¯s position."


    Ye Jingchen nced at Ye Jingxuan with contempt. It looks like it was just as Feng¡¯er said. His brother wouldn¡¯t give up on obtaining the tradingpany. Thankfully, he already emptied the stock of medicinal herbs inside the tradingpany before he left and transferred some of his trusted subordinates back. All that he left for him was an empty shell.


    "Second Young Master, don¡¯t forget, it was you who suggested transferring Eldest Young Master to Ye City. Didn¡¯t you think Ye City was remote back then?" Amidst the elders present, one of the elders wearing cyan clothes could not put up with it and retorted, "Now, Eldest Young Master has developed Ye City to be this prosperous and you want to snatch it back?"


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression was displeased, and he nced at the cyan-robed elder who spoke. "I merely wanted Eldest Brother to go there to reflect a bit. Perhaps he would discover his mistake and divorce Sister-inw. Who knew Eldest Brother would be so stubborn? Now, I allowed him to return to the Ye Family because I felt sorry for him."


    Hearing this, the other elders who typically sided with Ye Jingxuan all spoke up as well.


    "Second Young Master is right. No matter what he does, it¡¯s out of consideration for Eldest Young Master! In contrast, Eldest Young Master is mistaking a good man as a bad man and being ungrateful! That siren has bewitched him to the point of losing his intelligence and caused him to be hostile with his blood brother!"

 Chapter 844: I Would Rather Turn My Back on the World Than on My Dearest

    Chapter 844: I Would Rather Turn My Back on the World Than on My Dearest


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Who knows whether that bastard is truly Eldest Young Master¡¯s son? Perhaps that fox seductress deceived Eldest Young Master! What a pity that Second Young Master still calls her ¡¯Sister-inw¡¯. In my view, she is unworthy of entering the family!"


    "Eldest Young Master, you should really reflect on yourself. Where else would you find a wonderful brother like Second Young Master? Second Young Master constantly keeps your best interest in mind and suggested to return the position of the Young Master to you several times. But you? You are too cruel and heartless!"


    All the elders added their two cents, making Ye Jingchen¡¯s fist tightly clench.


    "First, since I¡¯m a young master of the Ye Family, you must treat me courteously! Jun¡¯er is my wife, who allowed you to be this rude to her?" Ye Jingchen¡¯s eyes were icy and did not have their previous warmth. "Second, whether Xiao¡¯er is my son or not will be revealed in three days. ndering him like this, are you afraid of something?"


    His scornful words startled all of the elders. They originally thought Ye Jingxuan was already the fated young master, so along with Ye Jingxuan, they did many harmful things to Ye Jingchen during these years. Now that a son came out of nowhere for Ye Jingchen, they were truly afraid. It was because they were afraid that they ran their mouth off.


    "You want Ye City¡¯s tradingpany?" Ye Jingchen turned to Ye Jingxuan and coldly said, "I can relinquish it to you. The condition is for you to use three stalks of medicinal herbs that are older than a thousand years old to trade for it! Also, these medicinal herbs aren¡¯t permitted to be taken from the Ye Family!"


    Ye Jingxuan dumbfoundedly looked up. How did this guy know he privately stashed away three stalks of thousand-year-old medicinal herbs? He painstakingly obtained those herbs and merely had a total of three stalks. Once a herb reached 500 years old, there was a price but not a market.


    "Eldest Brother, I¡¯m so considerate of you, but you outrageously demand three stalks of thousand-year-old herbs," Ye Jingxuan said with a sneer.


    "You don¡¯t have to give it. Just don¡¯t expect to obtain the Ye Family Trading Company!" Ye Jingchen shrugged, his appearance uncaring.


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression darkened. He knew that Elder Ye Xiang had always felt guilty about kicking Ye Jingchen out of the Ye Family. If he did not go along with Ye Jingchen¡¯s wishes, he definitely would not obtain the tradingpany from him.


    Recalling merchandise like the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid, Ye Jingchen agreed between gritted teeth, "Alright, I will give it to you!"


    Wait until he obtained the Spirit-gathering Medicinal Liquid and raised the power of the Ye Family. At that time, no one would dare to oppose his position as the Young Master of the Ye Family!


    I will allow you to be joyful for now, there are plenty of chances to make you weep in the future!


    "Is there anything else? If there isn¡¯t, then I will leave first. My wife is still waiting for me." Ye Jingchen coldly surveyed all the elders present and only gave a smile when he looked at the cyan-robed elder who spoke up for him just now.


    "Head back then." Ye Xiang waved his hand. "Also, we must ascertain whether or not that child is your son. In order to prevent bing aughingstock, no one is allowed to tell others about this before the blood-dripping verification."


    A n like the Ye Family ced high importance on the bloodline. If the blood-dripping verification method was a failure, it would certainly be a matter of ridicule to others. They could not afford to lose face from this!


    Ye Jingchen smiled in contempt but did not say anything before turning to head out of the room.


    It was only after he left the elder room that his icy appearance melted away. Jun Fengling¡¯s figure surfaced in his mind, and his lips could not help but turn up with a smile. He quickly walked out of the courtyard.


    In his life, only Jun Fengling was his warmth. He would rather turn his back on the world than on her!

 Chapter 845: Scam? (1)

    Chapter 845: Scam? (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Ye Jingchen saw the people standing in the courtyard from far away. His face was enveloped in gentleness as he quickly walked to them.


    "Jun¡¯er, you¡¯ve waited a while, right? I will have someone clean our old rooms in a bit. As for Feng¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er, they will be ced next to us. I can better protect them in proximity."


    "Alright." Jun Fengling smiled and turned to look at Yun Luofeng and the others. "If you are tired, then go back to your rooms to rest first. If you don¡¯t feel tired, then have Mo¡¯er and Qiqi show you around the Imperial City."


    Hearing this, Ye Ximo brightly smiled. "Foster Father, Foster Mother, don¡¯t worry, leave Brother and Sister to me."


    Jun Fengling is naturally unworried about Ye Ximo. There should not be any problems with him leading Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao in the Imperial City.


    "Brother Ye, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back and rest." Jun Fengling rubbed her forehead. Ever since she got pregnant, she had be more lethargic and waszy in everything that she had to do.


    Ye Jingchen caressed Jun Fengling¡¯s waist with a faint smile and left Ye Ximo with a few additional instructions before heading toward the rear court.


    Ye Ximo retracted his gaze andughed. "Let¡¯s go. Allow Brother to show you around and familiarize you with the Imperial City."


    Yun Luofeng lightly nodded and did not decline. "Alright."


    As for Yun Xiao, as long as Yun Luofeng agreed, he typically would not have any objections.


    Watching the departing figures, Ye Qi bit her lips, her eyes brimming with loneliness. Although she really wanted to follow them, she did not speak up in the end.


    ...


    The Imperial n¡¯s Restaurant was the most extravagant restaurant in the Imperial City. Its dishes were also extremely famous, so it became the location for the innumerable luxurious gatherings inside the Imperial City.


    However, this restaurant required a reservation or else one would not be seated. Hence, Ye Ximo entered the restaurant in advance for the purpose of discussing with the boss about whether they could relinquish a spot for them.


    Ye Ximo barely left before Yun Luofeng stepped through the entrance of the restaurant. Because Huohuo was only paying attention to her conversation with Yun Luofeng, she did not notice the figure leaving the restaurant and identally bumped into them.


    This bump should not have been of consequence, but upon colliding with Huohuo, the elderly man could not bear the impact and copsed on the ground, losing consciousness.


    Huohuo was dumbstruck. She rubbed her head and said, "What? Does this old man want to scam us?"


    She heard the word ¡¯scam¡¯ from Xiao Mo. ording to Xiao Mo, a lot of people would scam 1 others in the world that he traveled to, so she applied it to the current circumstance and used it.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone inside the restaurant shot over to them and looked at the people who appeared in the entrance.


    "How dare you!"


    The two guards behind the elderly man finally reacted and hastily drew their longsword, pointing it at Huohuo. One of them expressionlessly said, "I suspect you for plotting to murder our sir! So you muste with us this instant!"


    Huohuo curled her lips. "They actually want to scam us? He¡¯s already so old, shouldn¡¯t he be less shameless? Old man, don¡¯t pretend to sleep! Hurry and get up!"


    She had her hands propped on her hips as she looked down on the unconscious old man, her words dripping with disdain.


    "How impudent!" the guard harshly rebuked, his expression shifting.


    He did not understand the meaning of "scam" but he could imagine it was not anything nice!


    At this moment, the people of the restaurant started discussing among themselves, and their gaze at Huohuo was filled with disapproval.

 Chapter 846: Scam? (2)

    Chapter 846: Scam? (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Little Miss, knocking this old man unconscious was your fault. Not only do you not apologize, but you also make excuses. Are these your manners?"


    Huohuo¡¯s face waspletely red, and she was about to fly into a rage when Yun Luofeng suddenly pulled on her with azy smile.


    "Do you believe that I can make him immediately wake up?"


    The guard snorted. Although he did not say anything, one could see the disbelief in his eyes.


    "Huohuo, move over." After saying this, Yun Luofeng walked to the old man on the ground.


    "Halt!" The two guards¡¯ expression shifted and they were about to attack Yun Luofeng, but the previously taciturn and cold man suddenly acted at this time.


    Without any warning sign, a powerful energy mmed into their body. Because they did not have any resistance, the attack sent them flying back while they spat out a liter of blood. They could only look on helplessly as Yun Luofeng walked to the elderly man.


    When the girl reached the old man, three silver needles suddenly appeared in her hand. She swiftly and urately aimed them at the acupuncture points on the top of his head. Following the turn of her fingers, traces of spiritual energy slowly flowed into his body.


    It did not take long for the unconscious old man to open his eyes. His gaze was disoriented, and he clearly still did not know what had happened.


    "Sir!" Seeing the elderly man awaken, joy entered the guard¡¯s face. He harshly red at Huohuo. "Just now, this girl sneakily attacked you, causing sir to be heavily injured. This subordinate..."


    "Don¡¯t be impudent!" The elderly man finally regained his wits and flung a p at the guard, cutting off his words. "Apologize to this girl!"


    The guard waspletely dumbfounded, not understanding what had happened.


    The old man did not take another look at him and stood up from the ground. He respectfully cupped his fists at Yun Luofeng. "Are you the one who saved me just now, Miss?"


    Yun Luofeng nced at him from the corner of her eyes. "I only wanted to prove that your loss of consciousness had nothing to do with my younger sister! Huohuo, let¡¯s go."


    The old man still wanted to say something, but Yun Luofeng did not give him any chance and disappeared in front of his eyes a momentter.


    He took a deep breath of air before saying, "Go and investigate the identity of that girl."


    "Yes, sir." the two guards reverently responded as they cupped the fists.


    ...


    The Imperial Pce


    Inside the imperial study, a bright yellow figure was currently evaluating some memorials. Perhaps because he had worn himself out too much over the past few days, his face had traces of fatigue, and hisplexion was a bit sallow.


    "Your Majesty." A eunuch hastily entered and reported, "Sir Xuan Tian is here."


    The man was briefly startled before saying, "Let him enter."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After the eunuch said this, he hurriedly retreated. A momentter, an old man wearing a long, x-colored robe stepped into the imperial study.


    If Yun Luofeng was here, she would recognize Sir Xuan Tian as the elderly man who scammed them at the restaurant.


    "Xuan Tian, have you discovered a method to cure the Empress?" the man aloofly asked, his voice a bit weary.


    Ever since the Empress got married to His Majesty, they were deeply in love. Unfortunately, as the Emperor, His Majesty was too powerless against some things and could notck a harem.


    For His Majesty, the Empress forced herself to tolerate other women. Perhaps out of guilt for the Empress, His Majesty had always treated her extremely well.


    However, the road to happiness was paved with hardships. For unknown reasons, just like the Eldest Madam of the Ye Family, Jun Fengling, the Empress also could not be pregnant. As the ruler of the kingdom, His Majesty had to resist a lot of pressure because of this.

 Chapter 847: Scam? (3)

    Chapter 847: Scam? (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    What made His Majesty want to crumble more was that the Empress was diagnosed with a terminal illness not long ago, and she did not have a lot of time left. To save the Empress, he issued an order recently. Whether it was a prince or a princess, as long as they could save the Empress, they would be bestowed with the position of the Crown Prince.


    His Majesty¡¯s passionate love for the Empress could be seen from that.


    "Your Majesty, you also know about this subject¡¯s old illness. If it isn¡¯t cured, I can faint at any time, anywhere. I also wouldn¡¯t be able to be treated and woken up from my unconscious state."


    Previously, he would calcte the time right and would not go out during that time period, so not many people knew about his old illness. Who knew he would suddenly fall ill today?


    "And then?" the man asked with a frown.


    Xuan Tian faintly smiled. "And then this subject had a chance encounter with a woman. She merely performed acupuncture on me and I woke up. Hence, this subject thinks that woman has extremely talented medical skills, and none of the imperial physicians canpare to her. If we can invite her here, perhaps she can cure my old illness at its roots, even Her Majesty the Empress¡¯ illness..."


    As soon as the man heard this, he stood up in a sh with excitement in his eyes. His breathing quickened as well.


    "Where is that miss? Zhen 1 will immediately send someone to invite her here! No! Zhen will go and personally invite her. As long as she can cure the Empress, I¡¯ll agree to any terms!"


    "Your Majesty, this subject has already ordered someone to investigate her identity. I believe we¡¯ll have news soon. However, from what I saw, the girl has an aloof nature, so wealth and social status might not be able to attract her."


    "Since she¡¯s such a powerful physician, she, of course, wouldn¡¯t be interested in wealth and social status, but she must be interested in medicinal herbs, right? If she can cure the Empress, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving her all the medicinal herbs inside the national treasury!"


    Xuan Tian was taken aback and looked at the man¡¯s excited face with astonishment. He did not expect His Majesty to toss such arge bait.


    "Xuan Tian, Zhen has owed the Empress too much during these years. If it weren¡¯t for Zhen frequently making her grieve in private, it would not cause her to not have a single child during the past decades." The man wryly chuckled. "So if the Empress can be treated, Zhen can give up everything, even this kingdom!"


    "Your Majesty!" Xuan Tian was extremely shocked. There was no way he could have imagined His Majesty would go to this extent for the Empress.


    "Don¡¯t bother trying to persuade me. Zhen has long since regretted it during these years. What use is it to have so many imperial concubines? In my heart, the importance of those women can¡¯t hold a candle to the importance of the Empress alone. The Empress being seriously ill has made me especially aware of the fact that Zhen can¡¯t lose her."


    Xuan Tian lowered his head. "This subject will respect Your Majesty¡¯s wishes and will do my all to find that girl!"


    "Go on then." The man waved his hand and sat down again, exhausted. "If there¡¯s news of her, you must inform Zhen. Zhen wants to go and personally invite her toe and diagnose the Empress."


    "As Your Majestymands." Xuan Tian cupped his fist and retreated.


    He barely took a step out of the imperial study when he saw Jiang Mengyao walking toward him.


    In the Tianyun Kingdom, physicians had a very high social status, especially Xuan Tian, the head of the imperial physicians. Besides the Emperor, he did not need to bow to anyone else. Hence, when he saw Jiang Mengyao, he merely nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    "Great Master Xuan Tian." Jiang Mengyao stopped walking with a faint smile. "I have some medical questions that I don¡¯t understand, may I ask Grand Master for some guidance?"


    Xuan Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. "Apologies, Sixth Princess, I still have something to do, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to instruct the princess."


    Jiang Mengyao was startled but quickly recovered her senses. She said with a faint smile, "Not a problem. Mengyao wille and seek guidance when Great Master has time."


    After saying that, she pushed open the door of the imperial study and walked inside.

 Chapter 848: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (1)

    Chapter 848: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Sister-inw, did something happen to you earlier on in the restaurant?"


    Amidst the bustling streets, Ye Ximo scratched the back of his head and asked in puzzlement.


    "It¡¯s nothing," Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips, "It¡¯s quitete, we should return soon."


    "Nothing happened? Then why did those customers in the restaurant sneakily look at you before we left? Sister-inw, since you¡¯re here in the Imperial City, then I as your brother will definitely protect you and not let you suffer from bullies."


    Ye Ximo patted his chest and made a solemn vow.


    Seemingly disapproving of Ye Ximo unting a heroic posture before Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao shot him a chilly nce. "She has me to protect her, and there¡¯s no need for you." This sentence was unable to reduce Ye Ximo¡¯s enthusiasm, so Yun Xiao continued, "With your strength, you cannot protect her."


    Ye Ximo was suddenly speechless as Yun Xiao struck his sore spot. Although he felt that his innate talent wasn¡¯t bad, it couldn¡¯t bepared with Yun Xiao¡¯s!


    ...


    "Ye Qi, a dog like you that was adopted by our Ye Family also dares to hoot before us?! Are you forgetting your status as our dog?"


    Suddenly, in the midst of the bustling streets, an arrogant voice abruptly sounded and instantly attracted Yun Luofeng¡¯s attention. In a ce not far ahead, Ye Qi had been surrounded by a group of men and her pretty face appeared thoroughly red, with resentment and indignation in her eyes.


    "Ye Tianlin, if you didn¡¯t speak malicious words about my Foster parents, I wouldn¡¯t have scolded you! You were wrong at first and I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!" Ye Qi tightly bit on her lips. "Furthermore, even if I¡¯m an adopted dog, I¡¯m my foster father¡¯s and foster mother¡¯s dog, so how is that rted to you?"


    "My goodness, you¡¯re a dog that¡¯s protective of its owner!" Ye Tianlin chuckled, "Don¡¯t forget, all these years, all you¡¯ve eaten and used came from my Ye Family! Regardless of what I order you to do, you must do it and right now, climb through my crotch or otherwise, I won¡¯t let either you or Ye Ximo have a good time!"


    Ye Qi tightly clenched her fist in fury and ultimately couldn¡¯t restrain her internal anger as she punched Ye Tianlin¡¯s face with a bang.


    Immediately, blood flowed out from his nostrils. He touched the blood beneath his nose and his face looked frightening. "Stinky brat, you dare to harm this young master?! Do you think your foster parents can protect you? Don¡¯t forget, the Imperial Family¡¯s princess is my future sister-inw!"


    After Ye Qi released that punch, she instantly regretted it, and she involuntarily retreated. However, she was unwilling to go down before Ye Tianlin and said unyieldingly, "What¡¯s so awesome about an Imperial Family¡¯s princess? My sister-inw is better than her!"


    "Hahaha," Ye Tianlin sarcasticallyughed, "Your sister-inw? Are you saying about the bastard child¡¯s wife that Jun Fengling brought here? How can she bepared to the princess? What a joke! Are her medical skills or her background superior? Let me tell you, Princess Meng Yao¡¯s master is a physician preceded only by Master Xuan Tian in the Tianyun Kingdom! In what aspect do you think she can bepared to Princess Meng Yao?"


    Of course, it was her medical skills!


    From the start, when Ye Qi was unaware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity, she had looked down upon her along with everyone else. Coupled with the fact that she had been exploited by Xue Rou¡¯er, she had even more so believed that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t have any capabilities.


    Later on, after finding out she was Yun Luofeng, she no longer held her in contempt. Furthermore, Yun Luofeng had cured her foster mother¡¯s infertility. Could Princess Meng Yao bepared to her with such powerful medical skills?


    However, Ye Qi knew that these things couldn¡¯t be known by others, so she could only bite her lips without uttering a word.

 Chapter 849: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (2)

    Chapter 849: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Seeing Ye Qi¡¯s retreating figure, Ye Tianlin became increasingly smug and his eyebrows quirked up. "Ye Qi, you¡¯d better firmly remember this, in the Ye Family, you¡¯re merely a dog. When the Master feeds you, it¡¯s sufficient to wag your tail begging for pity and don¡¯t even think of rebelling!"


    Ye Qi Fiercely red at Ye Tianlin.


    Who would think that her re would thoroughly enrage him? "Rotten brat, you still dare to be so arrogant! Ye Tianlin¡¯s fist clenched tight and he coldlymanded with a calm and collected handsome face, "Men, give this rotten brat a good beating!"


    Not only did this brat dare to raise her hands against him, she was also unrepentant! Today, he would teach her how to conduct herself!


    "Yes, Young Master Lin."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the group of bodyguards behind Ye Tianlin rapidly dashed toward Ye Qi. One of the guards tightly held her arms while another guard brandished his fists toward her. Momentarily, half of Ye Qi¡¯s face swelled up and looked simr to a pig¡¯s head.


    Both her eyes were filled with tears, but despite this, she obstinately prevented her tears from falling as her beautiful eyes red at Ye Tianlin with indignation.


    "Rotten brat, who allowed you to look at me with such an expression?" Ye Tianlin walked to Ye Qi¡¯s side while holding his head high. His hands tightly grabbed her jaw as he smiled sinisterly, "A dog that dares to rebel, what use is there in keeping it?"


    Ye Tianlin raised his hands and hisrge palms once again moved to fiercely p Ye Qi¡¯s face.


    Ye Qi was shocked, and she tightly shut her eyes while her eyshes faintly trembled. Yet the pain of the palm strike did not arrive after all, so her eyelids trembled and slowly opened...


    A man¡¯s back was facing Ye Qi and his robes were lightly fluttering. His back was very sturdy, just like a huge mountain that caused one to feel extremely safe. In an instant, Ye Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she gazed at the man blocking in front of her in a daze while an indescribable feeling rushed forth in her heart...


    "Ye Tianlin!"


    The corner of his lips had a grim smile and his handsome face revealed ridicule. "Seems like you¡¯ve forgotten the scene of being chased and beaten by me a few years back. Why? Do you wish to reenact your old dreams?"


    A trace of panic shed through Ye Tianlin¡¯s eyes, yet he forcibly stabilized his state of mind and clenched his teeth, saying, "That year, Uncle had a very high position in the Ye Family, resulting in me not daring to retaliate. But now, my father is the one who calls the shot in the Ye Family, so what right do you have to oppose me?"


    Every dog has his day. Ye Jingchen once had an unsurpassed position in Ye Family, yet he had taken in a hen that couldn¡¯ty eggs. Furthermore, after so many years, he was unwilling to take in a concubine for that infertile woman. As such, the elders in the Ye Family were progressively disappointed in him and even shifted the power to his own father.


    Ye Ximo raised his brows and spoke with a sneer, "Back then in the Ye Family, I could beat you up until you didn¡¯t dare to appear before me. A few yearster, I can aplish the same! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a try!"


    Ye Tianlin¡¯s expression changed. When facing Ye Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be in such panic as her innate talent wasn¡¯t very strong. However, in Ye Ximo¡¯s face, he felt that he was weaker by a notch.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Ye Tianlin clenched his teeth and waved his hands, thinking of leaving together with the Ye Family¡¯s bodyguards with a turn.


    Just then, a powerful spiritual energy struck on his back, catching him off guard. With a bang, Ye Tianlin rapidly fell forward and embarrassingly tumbled on the ground.

 Chapter 850: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (3)

    Chapter 850: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Who? Who mounted a sneak attack?"


    Ye Tianlin arduously got up from the ground, and his expression changedpletely while he furiously shouted. During the time he was looking for the assant, anguid voice suddenly sounded ahead from a woman with a smirk.


    "I wasn¡¯t mounting a sneak attack, but instead, attacking openly and aboveboard. You didn¡¯t sense my attack, so that indicates you¡¯re overly stupid."


    The setting sun shrouded the streets and it was calm and peaceful. The pedestrians who came and went had all turned their attention towards the youngdy standing as she faced the wind after noticing themotion.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that everyone understood what was white-as-snow beautiful, and what was devastatingly beautiful capable of causing the downfall of a city!


    They originally thought princess Meng Yao was peerless, butpared to this white-robed youngdy, the princess was not inferior by just a notch. The white-robeddy was instead the one fully deserving of the title, the number one beauty under the heavens.


    "You mounted a sneak attack on me earlier on?" Ye Tianlin recovered from his daze and asked with a gloomy expression.


    The youngdy raised the corner of her lips and her smiling expression wasnguid yet permeated with an aura that caused others to tremble with fear.


    "As I¡¯ve said, I didn¡¯t mount a sneak attack and instead, attacked you openly and aboveboard!"


    Stopping her speech, the youngdy slightly turned towards Ye Qi and questioned. "Recite the words he used to humiliate Mother earlier on."


    Ye Qi looked distracted. "He said Foster Mother was an infertile hen and scolded her for being a flirtatious slut by seducing Foster Father. Besides that, she made Foster Father a cuckold and even imed that Second Brother is a bastard child of Foster Mother and a wild man."


    Yun Luofeng slowly shifted her sight from Ye Qi to Ye Tianlin as she revealed a wicked smile. "How about this, for every sentence that you scolded my Mother, you will give yourself ten ps. Two sentences would be twenty ps... I¡¯ve always been a fair person and moreover, making you p yourself, I still feel that my Mother suffered a loss."


    After many pedestrians who were already stationed on the streets heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, they were dumbstruck.


    Someone merely insulted Jun Fengling with a sentence and you want him to p himself? With another part at the end, saying Jun Fenglin suffered a loss?


    "You..." Ye Tianlin¡¯s furious handsome face became thoroughly red. "You¡¯re too impudent! My father is the Ye Family¡¯s Head and my brother is the future Prince Consort. You daring to treat me as such will definitely have nine generations of your family ughtered!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint shed through her eyes. "Since you¡¯re unwilling to p yourself, then I¡¯ll help you."


    Ye Tianlin froze for a moment. Before he recovered his senses, he saw Yun Luofeng arriving before him. Before he realized it, she had taken out several needles and pricked them into his body. Shortly after that, he couldn¡¯t control his hands and fiercely pped his own face.


    Pa!


    With this p, half of Ye Tianlin¡¯s cheeks became red through and through, while the mark of his five fingers was so distinct that one could see the strength he used. Everyone was stupefied and even Ye Tianlin¡¯s bodyguards looked at each other in dismay, not knowing if they should pull back their young master.


    "It seems like you¡¯re aware of your mistakes." Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "However, even if you¡¯ve pped yourself a sufficient number of times, I will not ept your apology."


    Her words implied that Ye Tianlin¡¯s actions were to apologize.


    The pitiful Ye Tianlin had wanted to open his mouth to justify himself, yet his throat couldn¡¯t release any sound and he could only continue to allow his hands to hit his cheeks.


    When Yun Luofeng had administered needles to him, she was very secretive about it, so no one had witnessed her act. On top of that, Ye Tianlin seemed to have difficulty speaking so they believed that he tacitly agreed to Yun Luofeng¡¯s statement.

 Chapter 851: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (4)

    Chapter 851: Ye Qi Getting Beaten (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Therefore, everyone present was shocked silly, not understanding what happened. Ye Tianlin, who was on his high horse earlier, actually admitted his mistakes?


    On the entire street, it was so quiet that only the sound of Ye Tianlin pping himself could be heard s, his cheeks became numb but he was unable to stop the actions of his hands...


    He stood until thest p, then his body went soft and heavily crashed on the ground.


    "Young Master Lin." The bodyguards hastily went up, thinking of supporting Ye Tianlin. However, when they came close to him they were sent flying with a p as he furiously berated, "What were you doing earlier on? Why didn¡¯t you pull me back?"


    The guard¡¯s voices were sluggish as they weakly replied, "Young Master, earlier on... weren¡¯t you pping yourself to apologize? Your subordinate assumed that you were admitting to your wrongdoings, thus..."


    Ye Tianlin¡¯s throat tightened, seemingly wanting to say something, yet unable to speak out. He stubbornly got up and fiercely red at Yun Luofeng.


    "Rotten brat, at the very least I¡¯m the Ye Family¡¯s legitimate Young Master, while you¡¯re only the wife of an illegitimate child. Since you actually dared to treat me as such, I¡¯ll definitely let you pay the price!"


    As Elder Ye Xiang ordered previously, before the blood identification ceremony, this matter couldn¡¯t be revealed and as such, even Ye Tianlin, the Young Master of Ye Family, was unaware of this.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    He waved his hands and fled in embarrassment without hesitation along with the Ye Family bodyguards.


    After watching them leave, Yun Luofeng turned and looked at Yun Xiao and a smile curled up on her breathtaking face.


    "Yun Xiao, let¡¯s return."


    Yun Xiao taciturnly nodded. His grim ck eyes gazed towards the direction that Ye Tianlin left, and a killing intent spontaneously emerged...


    ...


    Ye Family.


    In the courtyard, Ye Jingxuan was walking outside when he spotted a swollen-faced Ye Tianlin bringing a group of bodyguards and walking over in haste, and his eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    Evidently, Ye Tianlin had also discovered Ye Jingxuan, as tears of being unfairly treated overflowed. "Father, you have to back me up. That slut actually dared to beat me up, and she¡¯s simply not putting the Ye Family in her eyes."


    Ye Jingxuan sighed. No one was clearer than him regarding his son¡¯s personality.


    Ye Tianlin and Ye Tianwen weren¡¯t the same!


    As the eldest son, Ye Tianwen¡¯s personality was steady and firm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten Princess Meng Yao! However, Ye Tianlin born from the same parent as Ye Tianwen was instead, a dandy man through and through. In all likelihood, he must have gone out to stir up trouble but instead had kicked an iron panel.


    "Speak, who¡¯s the slut you mentioned?"


    Even though Ye Jingxuan knew it was his son who provoked others first, it didn¡¯t mean that he would allow others to bully his son!


    Ye Tianlin spoke with hatred. "Who else would it be? The woman of that bastard child, Yun Xiao!"


    "What?" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face changed as he sternly shouted, "That slut actually dared to hit my son? Unforgivable! Lin¡¯er, Father will invite all the elders to uphold justice for you right now, and they will definitely give you justice!"


    Ye Tianlin eyes were downcast, but the corner of his eyes contained a sinister smiling intent. Regardless of that bastard child or Ye Ximo, he would make them know the result of offending him. Within this Imperial City, no one dared to oppose him!


    ...


    When Ye Ximo just entered the Ye Family, he felt somewhat amiss in the surrounding atmosphere. Just when he was hesitating, a servant hastily came over and reported. "Young Master Mo, the elders are already waiting for you in the hall and have requested that you go there when you return."

 Chapter 852: Interrogating with Numbers (1)

    Chapter 852: Interrogating with Numbers (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "The Family¡¯s Elders? For them to be looking for me at this time, Ye Tianlin must haveined to them." Ye Ximo sneered and turned towards Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. "Second Brother, Sister-inw, you can return and wait for me. I¡¯ll deal with those stubborn old men."


    "There¡¯s no need," Yun Luofeng said with indifference, "Let¡¯s go together."


    How could Ye Ximo be unaware that Yun Luofeng felt responsible for this matter and so, did not wish for him to face it alone?


    He softly sighed, and his face had a look of helplessness. "Alright! But I have to say this first. Both of you shouldn¡¯t speakter, and leaving everything to me would suffice."


    Yun Luofeng did not express an opinion, and her pair of pitch-ck eyes were filled with smiling intent. As for what she thought, perhaps no one would know...


    Within the hall, the atmosphere was filled with an oppressive aura. When Yun Luofeng entered the hall, all the seated elders looked towards them, and their criticizing eyes contained anger.


    "Xiao¡¯er, Feng¡¯er." Jun Fenglin hastily stood up and walked to Yun Luofeng and others, standing in front of them as if protecting her children while her face was filled with heroic spirit. "Rest assured, with Mother here, no one can touch the slightest hair on you!"


    After saying that, her sharp expression cast towards everyone seated and a shivering chilliness shed through her red phoenix eyes.


    Ye Jingchen didn¡¯t speak, but his actions had made it known of his choice.


    "Young Master Lin, you can speak of what had happened."


    Elder Ye Xiang was silent for a long while before he took the lead and questioned.


    Ye Tianlin sniveled as heined. "Elder, I was only chatting with Ye Qi earlier on the streets but who knew that this woman would suddenly rush up and give me a few ps and even beat me up to such degree. I beg of Elder to make a judgment."


    Ye Qi was angered. Clearly, he humiliated her Foster Mother first, and as a result, she had a dispute with him on the streets. However, now it had be chatting in his speech? Furthermore, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯ty a single finger on him, yet he was using her falsely!


    "This matter has nothing to do with my sister-inw, it¡¯s me..." Ye Qi clenched her teeth and stood up. If it wasn¡¯t for her, they wouldn¡¯t have encountered his trouble and she ought to stand up to assume all responsibility.


    Just when she wanted to take responsibility for everything, Yun Luofeng¡¯s bewitching voice slowly sounded in this oppressive hall.


    "Are you sure your face was pped until swollen by me?"


    Ye Tianlin fiercely red at Yun Luofeng, "If it wasn¡¯t you, then who?"


    Yun Luofengughed abruptly. "All these Ye Family bodyguards present would naturallyply with you and frame me. Fortunately, there are numerous witnesses of the previous scene, and as long as one casually asks around they¡¯ll find out that you pped your own face."


    "What nonsense are you sprouting?" Ye Tianlin¡¯s expression changed as he sternly shouted.


    Yun Luofeng cast him a sideways nce. "I wondered why you would p yourself until your face was swollen earlier on. So it turns out it was to frame me and make false charges against me!"


    Ye Tianlin was angered until his face turned ashen. Although his face wasn¡¯t pped by Yun Luofeng, he could guess that the reason he was out of control would be rted to this woman!


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Ye Xiang¡¯s expression turned solemn as his cold gaze swept towards the bodyguards within the hall while he spoke. "Before the position of Family Head is passed on to Second Young Master, I¡¯m still the one who makes the decisions here! Tell me immediately, how did Young Master Lin¡¯s injurye about?! I don¡¯t care if you lie, as I will naturally dispatch men to make inquiries. However, if I discover that you lied, you should be aware of the consequences you¡¯ll have to suffer!"

 Chapter 853: Interrogating with Numbers (2)

    Chapter 853: Interrogating with Numbers (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Several guards met each other¡¯s gazes and knelt on the ground with a plop. "Elder, it was Young Master Lin who inflicted this injury on himself. We had no choice but to lie for him and we beg for Elder to spare us."


    Elder Ye Xiang¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn as he coldly shot a nce at Ye Tianlin. "Did this happen?"


    Originally, Ye Tianlin had confidently gone in numbers to attack the other party with condemnation, but after hearing Elder Ye Xiang¡¯s words, he instantly turned limp and replied in a subservient tone, "Elder, this slut controlled my hand and made me p myself. This is all her fault..."


    p!


    A p suddenly hit him and directly caused Ye Tianlin to be shocked silly, and he looked in astonishment at the man standing before him.


    "Unfilial son!" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression was extremely furious, "How did I educate you? Is this how you treat your brothers and sisters? Immediately return to your room and reflect on your errors! Without my order, you¡¯re not allowed to step a foot out of your room!"


    Ye Tianlin covered his own face, and his loathing and unresigned eyes fiercely red at Yun Luofeng. If looks could kill, perhaps Yun Luofeng would¡¯ve been put to death with a thousand cuts by him!


    "Big Brother," Ye Jingxuan faced Ye Jingchen and smiled, "This matter was a misunderstanding between a few of the younger generation. You¡¯re usually reasonable, so I believe you won¡¯t make things difficult for Lin¡¯er because of this."


    His speech did not contain the slightest admission of error, yet insinuated that if Ye Jingchen were to hold on to this incident, then he would be an unreasonable person.


    If others had heard this, they would forgive Ye Tianlin¡¯s actions to project their magnanimity. Unfortunately, the person he was facing wasn¡¯t an average person but instead a bad-tempered Jun Fengling along with Ye Jingchen, a maniac who was protective of his wife.


    A smile emerged on Jun Fengling¡¯s face. "What you¡¯ve said is right. Your big brother is indeed a reasonable person!"


    Ye Jingxuan smiled, Jun Fengling¡¯s reaction was in his expectations. This woman was still the same as before. In order to obtain the Ye Family¡¯s acknowledgment, she¡¯d rather swallow her anger.


    "However..."


    Suddenly, the woman¡¯s voice changed. "It¡¯s because your brother is reasonable that he is aware of what is right and what is wrong. Therefore, he will definitely make you give an exnation to my son and daughter-inw!"


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. "I addressed you as my older brother¡¯s wife due to my big brother¡¯s face. Otherwise, do you think that the Ye Family would acknowledge your existence? Now, I am talking with my big brother, and you have no right to interrupt."


    Ye Jingchen coldly shot him a nce, and his tone was neither hot nor cold. "She¡¯s my wife. Her words represent my decision."


    Following Ye Jingchen¡¯s words, the other Elders could no longer bear it and stood up, while voices of fault-finding and cursing sounded in this hall.


    "Eldest Young Master, as a man, how could youply with a woman¡¯s words? A woman should bear in mind to obey their father, husband, and son, along with three virtues of morality! How can a woman who doesn¡¯t abide by it have the face to remain in the Ye Family?"


    "In a family, men are the ones who make the decisions and are also the heavens for a woman, yet this woman dared to even oppose the heavens! She should be arrested and taken away to be beaten to death! Yet Eldest Young Master is still so protective of her..."


    Yun Luofeng subconsciously ced her hands on Jun Fengling¡¯s shoulders and looked at the woman¡¯s face filled with indifference and unconsciously furrowed her brows.


    All these years, she had been living like that? Just because her previous marriage was unsessful, she had been used by others like that? To even reprimand her while pointing directly at her nose?


    On what basis could men be unfaithful yet regarded as being right and the ultimate authority, while women had to be faithful and even regard men as their everything?

 Chapter 854: Interrogating with Numbers (3)

    Chapter 854: Interrogating with Numbers (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    In her previous incarnation, Yun Luofeng had only lived for herself, and had never considered men as her everything! As such, she had been single in her previous world for over twenty years. Now, after having found Yun Xiao, she still didn¡¯t regard men as her everything! She would only strive hard to grow to reach the point where she could fight alongside with him!


    "Yun Xiao." Sensing the grim aura surging forth from the man beside her, Yun Luofeng tightly held back his fists and a devilish glimmer shed through her downcast eyes.


    "Let me settle this matter."


    At least before the important figures appeared in front of them, she would never prematurely allow Yun Xiao to expose his strength...


    "Everyone shut up!" Just then, a furious voice suddenly sounded, causing the noisy hall to instantly be silenced.


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s fist was clenched until sounds of cracking could be heard. His rage bubbled up from his eyes while he coldly swept his gaze over all the Elders present.


    "I, Ye Jingchen, am the Eldest Young Master of Ye Family and naturally, my wife is thedy. Who gave you permission to offend her?"


    "What do you mean obeying three men and the four virtues of morality? Do you think I need a subservient woman or a so-called good wife and loving mother? What I want is a confidante that¡¯ll apany me throughout my life!"


    "In this world, Jun¡¯er is the only person that resonates with my soul, and all of you beasts who think using your lower half will never understand this feeling in your entire life."


    Ye Jingchen was well-known for being gentle in Imperial City, yet he had been forced to get angry on the spot. It could be clearly seen to what extent these people angered him.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ye Jingchen. Regardless of the numerous old stubborn folks in this Ye Family, they had still managed to educate a person like Ye Jingcheng with such a temperament.


    "Yun Xiao, it seems like I¡¯m not required to handle these matters for Mother. With Father here, she¡¯ll no longer suffer any grievances."


    Yun Xiao stared nkly and lowered his eyes to look at the youngdy¡¯s breathtaking face as he guaranteed while speaking every word clearly, "I will also never let you suffer grievances."


    This man didn¡¯t speak with elegant but insincere words and didn¡¯t even know how to smile! However, every word he spoke was earnest like this.


    "Yun Xiao, when have you seen me suffering grievances?" Yun Luofeng smiled and asked.


    Indeed, in all these years, she had never suffered any sort of grievances. After meeting her, the unfortunate one was always someone else and regardless of a cursing contest or a fight, she had never once lost to others!


    At present Jun Fengling had also been shocked by Ye Jingchen¡¯s abrupt anger and her pair of red phoenix eyes gazed at him in shock. All these years, it was her first time seeing this man flipping out... Yet it was so handsome that made her unable to look away.


    "As long as I, Ye Jingchen am alive, don¡¯t even think of bullying my wife!" Ye Jingchen warningly looked at those stubborn Elders. "As for the words earlier on, if I were to hear them one more time, even if I am to be disobedient to my Father, I will kill all of you one by one! Jun¡¯er, let¡¯s go!"


    Ye Jingcheng firmly protected Jun Fengling in his embrace, and his appearance was of unswerving determination. The moment he decided to return to the Ye Family, he had sworn that he would never let his wife suffer any grievances and now, he had aplished that!


    So what if he went against themon ideology and rebelled against his Family?


    In this life, there was only one person he wanted to protect!


    "Elder Ye Xiang, look at Eldest Young Master..."


    All the Elders looked at Ye Xiang one after another and their tone carried resentment and indignation.


    "Haven¡¯t you caused enough troubles?" Elder Ye Xiang said with indifference, "Aren¡¯t you feeling shameful enough? Previously, Eldest Young Master had been forced out by you to Ye City. Now that he has returned with great difficulty, he still has to vie for the position with Second Young Master. Why do you still want to make things difficult for his woman and children?"

 Chapter 855: Interrogating with Numbers (4)

    Chapter 855: Interrogating with Numbers (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    All the Elder¡¯s voices were sluggish and unexpectedly, they couldn¡¯t evene up with a word to refute him.


    Ye Xiang slowly stood up. "If themon people were to know that the Ye Family made things difficult for a woman in all aspects, how do you think they would look upon us?"


    His tone was still cool and indifferent as before, while his muddy eyes did not have a trace of emotion. Yet, his voice was like a sudden p of thunder, exploding in all the Elders hearts.


    "Three dayster will be the Blood Identification Ceremony. Before then, I don¡¯t wish for any hugemotion." After speaking, Ye Xiang waved his sleeves and progressively walked out of the hall.


    Following his departure, the other Elders also dispersed and a short timeter, only Ye Jingxuan and his son remained in the entire hall.


    "Father!" Ye Tianlin furiously spoke, "This matter of pping myself, it was definitely a trick by Yun Luofeng."


    Ye Jingchen softly sighed. "I know."


    "Then why did you..."


    "Lin¡¯er," Ye Jingxuan shot a nce at Ye Tianlin, "A lot of things are not as simple as you think. In the Ye Family, other than your grandfather, Elder Ye Xiang has the highest authority! Regardless of how many years I¡¯ve tried to rope in this old man, I haven¡¯t been sessful in pulling him to my camp."


    Ye Jingxuan clenched his teeth in hatred, and his eyes were filled with a sinister look. "Furthermore, that old b*stard hates family members going against each other the most and if heins to your grandfather, it¡¯ll definitely incur his dissatisfaction."


    Ye Tianlin lowered his head. "Father, your son knows his mistakes."


    "Know your mistakes? Do you know where were you wrong?"


    "Your son shouldn¡¯t have opposed that b*stard child!"


    "No!" Ye Jingxuan shook his head, "You¡¯re not wrong opposing these sons and daughters of Ye Jingchen. You¡¯re wrong in the aspect that you didn¡¯t grasp their weak spot! As such, if you do not have a hundred percent confidence to kill them in one strike, it¡¯s better to restrain yourself!"


    All these years, it was because Ye Jingxuan didn¡¯t have the certainty to kill Ye Jingchen and was afraid of letting Ye Jingchen wield his weak spot, thus he hadn¡¯t taken action! If he were to do it, it must be a one-hit kill. Otherwise, he would let them continue living!


    "Father, I understand."


    Ye Tianlin raised his head. "Right, what¡¯s about the Blood Identification Ceremony Elder Ye Xiang spoke about?"


    Having heard what was said, Ye Jingxuan was startled. He looked at Ye Tianlin and sighed. "There¡¯s no harm telling you. Yun Xiao that b*stard child might be Ye Jingchen¡¯s son."


    "What?" Ye Tianlin was shocked silly by this and reacted after a long time. He furiously spoke, "That year, it was because Uncle didn¡¯t have a son, so the position of the Family¡¯s head was passed on to Father. If Uncle now has a son, then..."


    Ye Jingxuan chuckled and interrupted Ye Tianlin¡¯s words.


    "This isn¡¯t a problem! Don¡¯t forget, Jun Fengling¡¯s son was once chased out of his family because of his inability to cultivate and is a trash through and through! Furthermore, so what if the Blood Identification Ceremony¡¯s sessful? Do you think the Ye Family will ept a trash¡¯s existence? At that time, they definitely won¡¯t announce to the outside world that he is not just the Ye Family¡¯s bloodline in name, but also in reality."


    Only then did Ye Tianlin rest assured as a murky glint shed through his eyes. One day, he would make those who bullied him extremely remorseful!


    "Lin¡¯er, remember not to make this matter public. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to wind things down," Ye Jingxuan gravely ordered.


    Ye Tianlin recovered his senses and solemnly answered, "Father, you can rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely guard my mouth like a closed bottle and not reveal a single word outside."

 Chapter 856: What is Sinister? (1)

    Chapter 856: What is Sinister? (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    In the clean andforting wing, Jun Fengling gently shook her teacup as her seemingly heroic eyebrow slightly raised up while her face contained a smile. "Feng¡¯er, this tea of yours is pretty good. I¡¯ve been drinking teas for several years, and there¡¯s no other tea that can bepared to yours."


    "If you like it, I can gift you a few catty." Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers lightly tapped the table, and her eyes glistened. "In addition, there¡¯s something you and father have to do..."


    "What is the matter?" Jun Fengling looked towards Yun Luofeng in surprise and asked.


    Yun Luofeng was taciturn for a long time. "The Ye Family will definitely conceal the Blood Identification Ceremony three days from now, and this doesn¡¯t fit with my true objective."


    "You mean..." Jun Fengling seemed to understand something and her expression while looking at Yun Luofeng contained a strange radiance.


    Yun Luofeng gently smiled. "I want you to use your influences and broadcast this matter out, with the more people that are aware the better! Furthermore, the responsibility for this can¡¯t be ced on us, but instead, pushed to Ye Tianlin!"


    Having heard what was said, Jun Fengling became silent, seemingly pondering about something. She only raised her head after a while and asked, "How do I go about doing this?"


    "It¡¯s simple!" A wicked smile curved upon Yun Luofeng¡¯s face, "Ye Tianlin has arge number of rouge friends, soter on have someone disguise themselves as his acquaintance and get him drunk!"


    "You¡¯re thinking of letting him spit out the truth after getting drunk? Although this is feasible, Ye Tianlin might not speak the truth!"


    "No!" Yun Luofeng slightly shook her head, "I don¡¯t care if he spits out the truth after getting drunk. As long as youmand your subordinates to make this matter well known, and tell everyone that this matter was revealed by Ye Tianlin after getting drunk, it will suffice. As for whether or not he spilled the tea, it isn¡¯t any obstruction to my ns."


    Originally, she merely wanted Jun Fengling to disseminate this piece of news and didn¡¯t intend to frame others, but who asked that b*stard Ye Tianlin to bump against the muzzle of their gun?


    This being the case, what harm was there in presenting him with a huge gift?


    Sinister!


    This idea was too sinister!


    If those old obstinate men in the Family were to believe this news was disseminated by Ye Tianlin, his days in Ye Family wouldn¡¯t be good!


    Jun Fengling was relieved that luckily Yun Luofeng was her daughter-inw. If she were to be her enemy, then she wouldn¡¯t know when she would fall into her trap.


    "Feng¡¯er I¡¯ll act in ordance with your method." Jun Fengling smiled, "That year, those people forced me out of the Ye Family and now they¡¯re thinking of harming those close to me, so how can I forgive them?"


    Concerning Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions, Jun Fengling did not think she was wrong. If one wasn¡¯t ruthless to their enemies, the one hurt would be themselves! Jun Fengling faintly smiled. "I will deal with this matter, so you and Xiao¡¯er can enjoy your honeymoon at ease. If you do not wish for others to bother you, I¡¯ll instruct them not to."


    Yun Luofeng slightly paused and nodded. "Alright."


    ...


    After she left Jun Fengling¡¯s room, she saw Ye Qi who was standing outside the door restlessly. Seemingly sensing her appearance, a trace of embarrassment shed on Ye Qi¡¯s face and she lowered her head while softly saying, "Thank you... for today."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me," Yun Luofeng¡¯s tone was t, "I merely dislike others humiliating Mother."


    "I know," Ye Qi raised her head and her pretty pair of eyes were resolute, "But, I¡¯d still like to thank you. After all, I treated you like that in the past..."

 Chapter 857: What is Sinister? (2)

    Chapter 857: What is Sinister? (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Even though Ye Qi had apologized, every time she thought about her actions back then she was still filled with guilt. She felt that even if she used her entire lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for her former mistakes.


    "Have you hurt me before?" Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Ye Qi from the side and asked.


    Ye Qi stared nkly for a moment, "That time... I scolded you."


    "But you¡¯ve never harmed me." The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face wasnguid yet bewitching, "Therefore, I¡¯m not fond of you, but at the same time I don¡¯t loathe you."


    Ye Qi froze. During the period she was stunned, the youngdy¡¯s figure had already walked ahead and gradually disappeared from her view. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Ye Qi understood the reason that Yun Luofeng did not ask Foster Mother to chase her out of the Family!


    The reason was that even though she was used by Xue Rou¡¯er at that time, she had never once harmed her. Therefore, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t fond of her, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t loathe her...


    Ye Qi became increasingly ashamed and lowered her head without speaking, until the door behind her opened and she slowly recovered her senses.


    "Qiqi, although Feng¡¯er isn¡¯t a forgiving person, that¡¯s because she¡¯ll never give others the opportunity to harm her," Jun Fengling raised her hand and stroked Ye Qi¡¯s head as she spoke, "But if one doesn¡¯t think of harming her life, she¡¯ll never be heartless towards them."


    Themon people stated that the General Estate¡¯s Eldest Young Miss was a dandy by nature and was vicious and merciless, but that was only because she wanted to protect herself! What wrong was there in killing to live? If others didn¡¯t provoke her, why would she be ruthless and exterminate them?


    "Foster Mother..." Ye Qi¡¯s eyes were red as she turned toward Jun Fengling.


    "You should rejoice that you¡¯ve never had thoughts of harming her life. Otherwise, not to even mention Feng¡¯er, even I myself wouldn¡¯t let you off. Do you understand?" Jun Fengling¡¯s expression suddenly became cold, and her voice no longer contained the initial gentleness.


    Ye Qi once again lowered her head. "I understand..."


    Between a foster daughter and a daughter-inw, how could she not distinguish which was more of importance?


    "You¡¯re tired, return and rest." Jun Fengling¡¯s expression eased. "In the future, you have to get along well with Feng¡¯er. She¡¯s a good child and regardless of how merciless she is to her enemies, she¡¯ll never use her sinister thoughts to harm her family."


    It¡¯s because of this that Jun Fengling appreciated Yun Luofeng more and more.


    Ye Qi no longer spoke but had acknowledged Jun Fengling¡¯s words in her heart. Yun Luofeng would scheme when facing her enemies but she would never use it to harm her family...


    ...


    The next day, a news was spread widely throughout the Imperial City.


    The news was that the illegitimate child that Jun Fenglin had outside was Ye Jingchen¡¯s biological child! All these years, his existence was kept hidden from others because Ye Jingchen wanted to protect him!


    However, right now, it was rumored that the illegitimate child had returned to the Ye Family and would be holding the Blood Identification Ceremony within the next few days!


    As for the news source...


    It was revealed by Ye Tianlin after getting drunk, and the authenticity didn¡¯t have to be questioned.


    The entire Imperial City was engulfed by this piece of news. Whether it was the people of higher status being the royal family¡¯s aristocrats or the people of lower status like an ordinarymoner, no one was unaware!


    Once the news of the Blood Identification Ceremony was disseminated, the result was Elder Ye Xiang¡¯s rage as he ruthlessly beat Ye Tianlin up!


    As for those elders who were jackals of the same tribe with Ye Jingxuan, they did not dare to speak up for him, afraid that they would identally be involved with this matter.


    Thus, that day, Ye Tianlin¡¯s anguished wailing could be heard throughout the entire Ye Family.

 Chapter 858: People from the Imperial Palace (1)

    Chapter 858: People from the Imperial Pce (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Within the luxurious royal pce, on avish wide bed, a beautiful woman had her eyes closed,ying quietly and peacefully.


    He face was almost transparent, seemingly like a baby¡¯s skin that would break upon touch.


    A man in dragon robes sat beside her and held her slender hands tightly, with interlocked fingers and resolution on his face. "Rest assured, my Empress, I will definitely find that youngdy to cure you, regardless of how huge the costs!"


    At this moment, an aged figure walked in with quick steps and hastily arrived beside the dragon robed man and reported. "Your Majesty, your subject has found thatdy."


    "Xuan Tian, is what you say the truth?" The dragon-robed man stood up in haste and his face was filled with delight.


    The aged man nodded. "Yesterday, Ye Ximo had walked out from the restaurant together with thisdy and there are several witnesses. As such, your subject investigated with this lead and found out that she is the Ye Family Madam¡¯s daughter-inw."


    "Good! Then I¡¯ll immediately meet with thisdy and personally invite her to treat the Empress!" The dragon-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness.


    Ever since the Empress fell ill, he had almost fallen into desperation, and after finally finding a life-saving straw, he would never give it up.


    "Your Majesty, thatdy¡¯s medical skills are still currently unknown and thus, your subject suggests to use me as an experiment and invite her to cure my illness. If she can sessfully treat your subject¡¯s old illness, then we shall invite her to diagnose for the Empress."


    The dragon-robed man was silent for a while and lightly nodded his head. "Alright, we¡¯ll go along with your idea but I have another request. When looking for her, it can¡¯t be within the Ye Family!"


    "Why?" The aged man froze as he furrowed his eyebrow and asked.


    The dragon-robed man coldly spoke, "We have yet to find the culprit who plotted against the Empress. Therefore, before then, we cannot let others know that I am finding physicians to treat the Empress¡¯s illness. Even if the Empress illness has a turnaround, we still cannot let anyone know!"


    Speaking of this, the dragon-robed man sighed. "Xuan Tian, you¡¯re the only person I can trust in this pce! I can¡¯t guarantee whether others are scheming to harm the Empress and I dare not use her life to take risks!"


    Xuan Tianmented. "Your Majesty, if the Empress could hear your words, she would definitely be content."


    The dragon-robed man bitterly smiled and shook his head. "I owe the Empress too much! The masses all say it was the Empress¡¯s good fortune to marry the Emperor, but only I understand that it¡¯s my good fortune marrying the Empress."


    Xuan Tian wanted to say something but at this moment, a eunuch hastily walked in and respectfully reported. "Your Majesty, the Grand Princess heard that the Ye Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master has returned and is currently throwing a tantrum to leave the pce and look for him."


    The dragon-robed man frowned and revealed impatience. "Let her be if she wants to throw a tantrum! Ye Jingchen said long ago he won¡¯t marry her, yet she thinks that we haven¡¯t lost enough face and still shamelessly sticks on him."


    Furthermore, Jun Fengling¡¯s daughter-inw might be able to save the Empress¡¯s life so how could he allow the royal family to find trouble for them?


    Thinking it through, he was still somewhat worried and so, he instructed. "Detain the Grand Princess. Without my orders, she¡¯s not allowed to leave the pce!"


    "Obeying Your Majestymands." The eunuch saluted and retreated from the pce.


    "Xuan Tian, you can also retreat," the dragon-robed man waved his hands, as his expression was somewhat exhausted, "I want to apany the Empress alone. Before the Empress¡¯s illness improves, I will not meet anyone, especially those concubines!"


    Xuan Tian cupped his fists and quietly retreated. Currently within the bedroom, only the Emperor and Empress were present...

 Chapter 859: People from the Imperial Palace (2)

    Chapter 859: People from the Imperial Pce (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Crash!


    The moment Jiang Mengyao entered the outskirts of the imperial bedroom she heard sounds of items thrown on the ground. Shortly after, a woman¡¯s furious shout sounded.


    She was slightly startled as she pushed the door opened and walked in with slow steps. What she saw wasplete disorder and a beautiful woman wearing royal clothing with her hands on her waist while furiously berating the pce maid kneeling before her.


    Those pce maids were clearly shocked silly as they quivered uncontrobly.


    "A group of trash! Immediately scram from my sight! This princess wants to find my other half, and who allowed you to restrict my freedom?"


    The pce maids lowered their head shivering, "Grand Princess, it¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s orders and your servant doesn¡¯t have a choice."


    The grand princess became increasingly furious and kicked the pce maid flying with her foot. Her eyes were shooting out mes of fury as she angrily said, "This princess doesn¡¯t care whose order it is, and you must let me out! If you continue obstructing my path, I¡¯ll immediately ughter nine generations of your family!"


    Although the grand princess was pampered and spoiled since childhood, her strength wasn¡¯t weak. With this kick, it hurt so much that the pce maid turned pale and huge beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    Just then a lily-white hand reached out and supported the pce maid¡¯s body. The pce maid was stunned and turning back, she saw a breathtaking face capable of causing the downfall of a city.


    "Sixth Princess."


    The pce maid recovered her senses and hastily knelt before Jiang Mengyao and spoke trembling with fear. "Your servant wasn¡¯t aware of Sixth Princess¡¯s arrival and did not wee your arrival from afar. I ask for your forgiveness."


    Jiang Mengyao waved her hands nonchntly and ordered, "You can withdraw."


    "Yes."


    The pce maid stood up whilementing in her heart.


    Both as the Imperial Family¡¯s princess, the grand princess was unruly and willful, arrogant and unreasonable, yet the sixth princess¡¯s temperament was gentle and even facing her servants, she wasn¡¯t wilful in the slightest.


    "Imperial Aunt," Jiang Mengyao faintly smiled and walked towards her, "What caused you to be angered and not hesitate to raise your hands against innocent pce maids?"


    The Grand Princes clenched her teeth with unwillingness written across her face. "Isn¡¯t it because Brother Ye¡¯s back and I wanted to look for him? Yet, Imperial Brother forbade me from leaving my quarters, so I could only use them to vent my anger."


    Even though this grand princess had maintained herself, she couldn¡¯t cover up the wrinkles on the outer corners of her eyes.


    One can imagine the sort of nauseous feeling when a woman of nearly forty years used such a delicate tone to address Brother Ye.


    Jiang Mengyao also furrowed her brows. "I am aware of this and in addition, I heard another piece of news. The illegitimate child Jun Fengling had outside is Ye Jingchen¡¯s biological son."


    "What?"


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s words thoroughly irritated the grand princess and she instantly flew into a rage. "That slut actually had Brother Ye¡¯s son? What right did she have to have a son for Brother Ye? Comparing our backgrounds and beauty, how can she bepared to me?"


    Looking at the grand princess sinking into a deranged state, Princess Jiang Mengyao shook her head.


    Yesterday when she met Ye Jingchen and his wife outside the city gates, she had naturally met Jun Fengling. She had to say, time had not left any traces on her face and she was still as beautiful as before, while her imperial aunt couldn¡¯t bepared to her.


    The only thing that could surpass Jun Fengling was just the status she had as the Imperial Family¡¯s Grand Princess.


    "Imperial Aunt," Jiang Mengyao was silent for a while before she spoke, "In another two days, it will be Jun Fengling¡¯s son Blood Identification Ceremony. At that time, I will bring you to the Ye Family, but you have to promise me that regardless of anything, you won¡¯t act blindly without thinking!"

 Chapter 860: People from the Imperial Palace (3)

    Chapter 860: People from the Imperial Pce (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Grand Princess nibbled her lips and a hidden glint shed through her downcast eyes. "That b*stard child is definitely not Brother Ye¡¯s son! Jun Fenglin is just a hen that¡¯s unable toy eggs, so I¡¯d like to see how she ends up after being defeated!"


    If Jun Fengling had given birth to a son for Brother Ye, why would she be willing to suffer in silence for so many years? As such, there¡¯s not much to consider, and it¡¯s definitely that woman¡¯s scheme. She desperately wanted to see Jun Fengling¡¯s expression after her conspiracy was exposed!


    ...


    In the Imperial City, the streets were bustling with activity as usual and while Yun Luofeng was walking on the streets, voices of discussion from her surrounding entered her ears from time to time.


    What they were discussing was undoubtedly the Blood Identification Ceremony two dayster in the Ye Family.


    Obtaining her desired result, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips involuntarily curved up.


    "It¡¯s sufficient to let Ye Jingchen purchase the medicinal ingredients you need. Why bother going in person?" Huohuo pouted and asked.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Huohuo and spoke. "Everything I do must be kept confidential! If I were to let him purchase medicinal ingredients for me, it would easily be detected by those of the Ye Family."


    Huohuo¡¯s little finger touched her lips and her blinking eyes were filled with puzzlement. She truly didn¡¯t understand what her master wanted to aplish.


    Just then, a bodyguard suddenly appeared and stood before Yun Luofeng while cupping his fists respectfully. "Miss, my family¡¯s sir would like to invite you to reminisce."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s stopped her tracks and looked up. "I have no acquaintances in the Tianyun Kingdom so naturally I wouldn¡¯t have anyone to reminisce with."


    The bodyguard¡¯s mouth twitched. As the sir mentioned, it wasn¡¯t easy to invite thisdy.


    "Miss, my family¡¯s sir is inviting you to treat an illness and if you¡¯re able to cure his illness, he¡¯ll use five stalks of thousand-year-old medicinal herbs as the reward."


    Thousand-year-old medicinal herbs?


    Yun Luofeng raised her bewitching brows. "Ten stalks."


    "This..." the bodyguard wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and prudently looked at the second floor of the teahouse. After seeing the old man making a hand gesture, he then clenched his teeth and replied, "Alright, please follow me."


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded her head and followed behind the bodyguard. In reality, when the bodyguard revealed he wanted her to treat an illness, she had guessed who came looking for her!


    Other than the old man in the restaurant, who else would know of her level of medical skills? Therefore, after spotting the old man in the teahouse room, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t find it strange, she just involuntarily looked at the middle-aged man beside him.


    This middle-aged man¡¯s aura was very strong, just like a general who¡¯s been on the battlefield for many years. An awe-inspiring and solemn, but murderous spirit lingered on his body.


    If an average person were to stand before this middle-aged man, they¡¯d be unable to raise their head yet Yun Luofeng sat down like nothing without a change in her expression.


    "Haha!" Suddenly, the middle-aged manughed and the stern aura on his bodypletely disappeared as he looked at Yun Luofeng in satisfaction, "This brat¡¯s pretty good, having an unperturbed temperament, and is quite simr to an old friend of mine..."


    Yun Luofeng sipped a mouthful of tea and looked at the middle-aged man. "I guess it isn¡¯t as simple as treating an illness with your arrival?"


    "Keke," Xuan Tian chuckled, "I¡¯ll introduce myself to you first. I am Tianyun Kingdom Imperial Physician, Xuan Tian and this is Zhenguo Kingdom¡¯s General, Jian Chengwen, who is also the Empress¡¯s elder brother! We¡¯ve invited you this time, hoping you could cure the Empress."

 Chapter 861: People from the Imperial Palace (4)

    Chapter 861: People from the Imperial Pce (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows. "My treatment fees are slightly on the pricier side. As long as you can afford the price, I¡¯ll treat you! The ten stalks of thousand-year-old medicinal herbs are the price for you. If it¡¯s to treat the Empress, I won¡¯t do it without fifteen stalks."


    If it was in the past where Yun Luofeng demanded such an exorbitant price, Xuan Tian would definitely be stunned. However, with the Emperor¡¯s order, he merely revealed a smile. "Alright, everything¡¯s feasible."


    Although twenty-five thousand-year-old medicinal herbs were precious, with the savings of the imperial family for numerous years, they could still afford it.


    "Since that is so, then I¡¯ll diagnose you first."


    Seeing Xuan Tian being so straightforward, she no longer made things difficult for him. After all, who would make life difficult for thousand-year-old medicinal herbs? Furthermore, what shecked the most now were medicinal herbs!


    Xuan Tian froze for a moment. He was originally thinking how he should let Yun Luofeng treat him first to test her abilities. Unexpectedly, she had taken the initiative, and this had saved him some worry. Xuan Tian rxed and smiled as he spoke. "Miss, may I know when can you start the treatment?"


    "Right now."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was refreshing and light yet it made Xuan Tian stunned.


    "You don¡¯t need any preparation?


    "There¡¯s no need," Yun Luofeng shook her head. "Your illness isn¡¯t very serious, and I only need to administer a few needles and open a prescription for you. Not long after, you¡¯ll be cured."


    Xuan Tian was thoroughly shocked silly. An illness that had perplexed him for so long, yet she actually said it wasn¡¯t a serious problem?


    Xuan Tian was still somewhat uneasy, and he asked, "This... do you require specially made needles?"


    "There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s fine using mine."


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng retrieved her silver needs from her space ring while her expression was no longer refreshing and light but instead concentrated and serious.


    "Your illness isn¡¯t a big problem. You were previously injured, resulting in the blood flow in your brain being obstructed and your blood not circting well, thus you entered into aa. Luckily, your strength is powerful, and the power in your body naturally broke through the obstacle when you fell into a stupor, so you regained consciousness."


    Yun Luofeng fished out a sterilized silver needle from her cloth pouch and simultaneously exined to Xuan Tian. "However, if your illness isn¡¯tpletely cured and continues for a long time, in a serious case you will lose your life while in a minor case you will be an idiot."


    Hearing her words Xuan Tian felt absolutely horrified. He had never thought that his illness was so serious. If he wasn¡¯t lucky enough to run into Yun Luofeng, perhaps one day he would no longer wake up after losing consciousness...


    Yun Luofeng firmly held the silver needle and walked behind the old man. The needle in her hand lightly fell on the acupuncture point on his brain, and she lightly pinched it. Following the turning of the needle, a trace of spiritual energy flowed into his body.


    In fact, yesterday in the restaurant, Yun Luofeng could have cured Xuan Tian but she did not do so. After all, she wasn¡¯t acquainted with him, so why would she save a stranger? Therefore, on that very day, she merely woke him up without any other actions.


    After the spiritual energy flowered into Xuan Tian¡¯s brain, he felt his entire body bing lighter, just like there was a clear energy breaking through the obstacle obstructing his blood vessels.


    "Refreshing!" Xuan Tian involuntarily cried out. Over the years, other than frequently losing consciousness, he also suffered from splitting headaches!

 Chapter 862: Old Friend (1)

    Chapter 862: Old Friend (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Only now did he feel unprecedented refreshingness!


    Jian Chengwen¡¯s eyes brightened. If thisdy could cure Xuan Tian¡¯s illness, did it mean that his sister could also regain consciousness?


    A good whileter, Yun Luofeng pulled out the silver needle and used the cloth pouch to carefully keep it as she spoke without even lifting her head. "I¡¯ve used needles to remove the obstruction in your body. Merely, your physique is still overly weak, and I have a prescription here that you can consume after boiling. You¡¯ll bepletely healthy after continuously consuming this for half a month."


    Xuan Tian blinked his eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng somewhat in disbelief. "That¡¯s all?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched, and she cast him a sideways nce. "Then what else do you want? Do you require me to prick a few more needles for you to be at ease?"


    "No, that¡¯s not what I mean," cold sweat dripped from Xuan Tian¡¯s forehead as he embarrassingly smiled, "I¡¯m only feeling somewhat incredulous. After all, this illness has been following me for several years, so I wanted to ask, am I truly cured?"


    Facing the old man¡¯s eyes filled with expectation, Yun Luofeng slowly nodded.


    Boom!


    Like a sudden p of thunder striking down, Xuan Tian was stunned on the spot. Only after a long time did a gush of excited emotions extend from his heart and he couldn¡¯t help but release a heartyughter.


    I¡¯m cured!


    I¡¯m truly cured!


    Whileughing, one line of a tear slid from his face and at the end, he had actuallyid his head on the table to weep.


    Jian Chengwen patted Xuan Tian¡¯s shoulder and sighed. All these years, Xuan Tian had always been gued by this illness. He had been cured after great difficulty, so how could he not be moved emotionally?


    "Miss, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such achievements at a young age and you¡¯ll surely be formidableter in life." Jian Chengwen smiled and looked at Yun Luofeng, "May I know if you¡¯re willing to reveal your name?"


    Yun Luofeng was taciturn for a long time. This time, she did not report a false name and revealed her real name. "Yun Luofeng."


    In the Imperial City, even if she reported a false name, with Jian Chengwen¡¯s influence, he could still uncover her background.


    "Yun Luofeng? Why is this name so familiar?" Jian Chengwen looked distracted for a moment and frowned. A momentter, he prudently sized up Yun Luofeng and inquired, "You... are you from Longxiao Continent?"


    A trace of vignce shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. "Who are you?"


    Jian Chengwen immediately stood up and his voice was excited. "Are you really from Longxiao Continent? Are Yun Yang and Bai Ling your parents, while Yun Qingya is your Second Uncle?"


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and her eyes darkened while her tone was somewhat dangerous.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Are you really Xiao Luofeng?" Jian Chengwen¡¯s state of mind was very excited. "I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for over ten years that you would have grown so big. That year when Uncle Jian saw you, you were still a three or four-year-old brat."


    Seeing Yun Luofeng not yet recalling him, Jian Chengwen smiled. "Oh right, you weren¡¯t of age to remember things, so how could you remember me? Over ten over ago, I was protecting the Empress heading towards a resort vi when we encountered a sneak attack and frantically intruded into the Forest of No Return. We entered Longxiao Continent after passing through the forest.


    "It was then when I met your parents. As I and Yun Yang are both generals, we were naturally familiar at first sight while Bai Ling and the Empress became intimate friends too. Unfortunately, as our identities were somewhat sensitive, we weren¡¯t able to reveal the actual truth to Brother Yun Yang."

 Chapter 863: Old Friend (2)

    Chapter 863: Old Friend (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "I still remember going to the Yun Family together with Brother Yun Yang and seeing you. Unexpectedly not meeting for over ten years, that little brat simr to a little bun has grown so big. Oh right, where are your parents? It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve met and are they doing well?"


    Jian Chengwen rubbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s head, and his eyes no longer had their initial dignified aura and instead contained gentleness.


    In this world, there was only one who he treated as an intimate friend! Fortunately, they did not encounter any ferocious spirit beasts that year when entering the Forest of No Return. If he were to be asked to attempt it once more, he wouldn¡¯t have such courage. However, as a result, he was unable to seek for his close friend in the Longxiao Continent all these years.


    "You are... Uncle Jian?"


    Some fragmented images shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind but unfortunately, these scenes belonged to the former owner of this body and not her.


    "Little brat, as expected, you still remember Uncle. Oh right, didn¡¯t your parents travel together with you? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met Brother Yun Yang," Jian Chengwen smiled, "In all seriousness, I haven¡¯t admired many people these years and Brother Yun Yang was the first! All these years, I¡¯ve never forgotten him and the Empress has also frequently reminisced about your mother."


    Yun Luofeng looked at the excited Jian Chengwen and said, "My parents... passed away."


    Jian Chengwen¡¯s excited expression suddenly stiffened and he lowered his head with a stunned face. "What did you say? Brother Yun Yang passed away? How could this be?..."


    "They both passed away, and it was soon after you left."


    The youngdy¡¯s words caused Jian Chengwen to be deeply shocked. He stumbled and he nearly fell to the ground. His handsome face was iparably pale while his eyes were of pain and suffering.


    "What exactly happened?" He clenched his teeth and spoke bitterly, "Who caused the death of my brother?"


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and recounted all the matters that year to Jian Chengwen one by one. After listening to Yun Luofeng¡¯s recounting, he was agitated and furious. "A tyrannical and muddleheaded incapable ruler! If I knew earlier, I would have urged Brother Yun Yang to return to the Tianyun Kingdom together with me! Even if I were to give this position as general to him, it would have been better than him throwing away his life for that emperor!"


    After saying these in rage, Jian Chengwen tenderly looked at Yun Luofeng. "Xiao Luofeng, it¡¯s been hard on you all these years. It¡¯s your Uncle Jian¡¯s fault that I wasn¡¯t aware of the grievances you¡¯ve suffered all these years. Otherwise, I would have returned to Longxiao Continent regardless of anything to avenge my Brother!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled. "I¡¯ve already made those people who harmed my parents apany them, and I believe they¡¯ll be getting along well on that side."


    For thest few words, she increased her tone and a trace of cold air permeated her breathtakingnguid smile.


    Thinking of Yun Yang and his wife¡¯s death, Jian Chengwen¡¯s eyes darkened and his heart was filled with remorse. That year, if he had left a few monthster, perhaps Yun Yang and his wife wouldn¡¯t have died tragically and in this matter, he had an inescapable responsibility!


    "Xiao Luofeng, in this Tianyun Kingdom, your uncle can be considered influential. If someone were to bully you,e and tell me and I¡¯ll immediately lead soldiers to tten their entire family!"


    The death of his brother was irreversible, so then regardless of anything, he had to shelter his brother¡¯s sole daughter and never let anyone bully her in the slightest!


    Yun Luofeng smiled and her face revealed arrogance. "There are only instances of me bullying others and I¡¯ve never suffered from being bullied by anyone!"


    Jian Chengwen stared nkly for a moment and then heartilyughed. "You deserve to be my Brother Yun Yang¡¯s daughter! In that case, then I can rest assured.

 Chapter 864: Treating the Empress’s Illness (1)

    Chapter 864: Treating the Empress¡¯s Illness (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Let¡¯s set off," Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders, "It¡¯s going to bete soon so I¡¯ll head to the Imperial Pce first to treat the Empress. After that, I have other things to do."


    Jian Chengwen curiously looked at her. "What matters do you have? You can tell me and I¡¯ll dispatch men to help."


    Yun Luofeng was pondered for a long time and replied, "I have to purchase some medicinal herbs."


    "Medicinal herbs? There are plenty in the state treasury and I¡¯ll ask the Emperor to allow you to take whatever you need, to avoid having to purchase them in medicinal stores."


    "Many thanks."


    Yun Luofeng was not courteous towards Jian Chengwen and had no qualms epting his good intentions.


    Jian Chengwenmented, "If Brother Yun Yang were to witness your achievements of today, he would definitely be proud of you. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head to the pce first. Your Aunt Xue is still unconscious as of now and if she were to see you after waking, she¡¯ll definitely be excited."


    Perhaps recalling the days he spent in Longxia Continent, Jian Chengwen¡¯s lips quirked up... Unfortunately, times had changed and his old friend was no longer there.


    ...


    Deep within the pce courtyard, stood a high-raised pavilion.


    There were an unknown number of woman¡¯s youth buried here and the number of beautiful women who suffered unhappy fates due to mutual deception.


    At present within the Empress¡¯s resting pce, the dragon-robed man tiredly sat on the headboard as he held the lily-white hands of the woman lying on the bed, while his eyes were reluctant to even blink.


    Perhaps not having slept for several days and nights, the man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he seemed exhausted.


    Suddenly, an eunuch hastily came in and reported, "Your Majesty, Sir Xuan Tian and the General are waiting outside."


    "Xuan Tian has returned?" The man¡¯s eyes brightened and he hastily stood up. "Did he bring along anyone?"


    "Answering Your Majesty, there¡¯s a young woman alongside Sir Xuan Tian." The eunuch lowered his head as he reverently and respectfully reported.


    The dragon-robed man immediately became excited and his voice contained an unsuppressible tremble. "Hurry and invite them in!"


    "Your subordinate obeys!" The eunuch bowed and retreated.


    Not long after, Xuan Tian and Jian Chengwen entered and there was a woman with breathtaking appearance following alongside them.


    The youngdy was dressed in white robes, without a speck of dust on her and her raised brows were filled with arrogance. However, the dragon-robed man sensed a devilish aura on her!


    The Emperor regained his senses soon and asked, "Xuan Tian, thisdy is the physician you¡¯ve invited?"


    Xuan Tian nodded his head. "Yes, Your Majesty, your subordinate is referring to her."


    Even though Xuan Tian had said that the physician was very young and told him to be prepared, but the Emperor would have never expected she would be so young.


    Regardless, the Emperor trusted Xuan Tian and did not doubt his words while he spoke respectfully, "Great Master, may I know if the Empress¡¯s illness can be cured?"


    Yun Luofeng walked to the bedside quietly and her eyes swept across the Empress body as she involuntarily frowned.


    Jian Chengwen¡¯s heart thumped. "Xiao Luofeng, is your Aunt Xue¡¯s illness uncurable?"


    The Emperor was originally skeptical of Jian Chengwen¡¯s addressing of Yun Luofeng yet at the next moment after hearing her words, he was instantly frightened stiff as his face turned pale.


    "She was poisoned." Yun Luofeng loosened her brows, "After being inflicted with such poison, her skin would be simr to an infant¡¯s. However, if identally touched, her skin would rupture and in addition..."


    Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before continuing. "She¡¯s inflicted with another type of poison! Wait, this shouldn¡¯t be known as poison but instead, a type of parasite and those inflicted with it will gradually be greedy for sleep until they arepletely in a deep sleep without waking! As such, the Empress¡¯s illness is somewhat troublesome..."

 Chapter 865: Treating the Empress’s Illness (2)

    Chapter 865: Treating the Empress¡¯s Illness (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Emperor hugged his head in bitterness, and his eyes were filled with anguish as he stared at the beautiful woman lying on the bed andpletelycking color on her face. "I ought to ept my fate. The Empress¡¯s illness cannot be diagnosed and treated, so how can I desire for her recovery?"


    Jian Chengwen also turned taciturn. Initially, after witnessing Yun Luofeng curing Xuan Tian¡¯s illness without difficulty, he naturally had huge hopes of the Empress being cured, but right now he sank into despair.


    Even so, Jian Chengwen feared that Yun Luofeng would feel guilty, so he raised his hands to pat her shoulders. "Xiao Luofeng, you did your best, this is your Aunt Xue¡¯s fate."


    Jian Chengwen seemed to have used up his entire energy to speak thest sentence, causing him to be weak and powerless, as if he would copse on the ground anytime.


    Yun Luofeng nced at him. "Did I say I was unable to cure her?"


    Jian Chengwen froze, not understanding the meaning behind Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    Even the Emperor kneeling beside the bed couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look at the bewitching youngdy standing on her feet in the pce.


    "You mean..."


    "Her illness is somewhat troublesome but not entirely incurable," Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers lightly caressed her jaw as her expression was serious. "However, I require some medicinal herbs that are hard to obtain..."


    The Emperor immediately stood up and his original expression of death instantly recovered as he hastily walked up with an excited expression. "As long as you can cure the Empress, I will definitely obtain those medicinal herbs!"


    "With dragon¡¯s blood as the guide and spirit grass as the cure, it¡¯ll be sufficient to eliminate the parasite in her body. I have the spirit grass, but dragon¡¯s blood isn¡¯t easily obtainable."


    Dragon¡¯s blood?


    The Emperor stared nkly for a moment and spoke hesitatingly, "I remember a few years back among the tributes, one of the treasures presented was dragon¡¯s blood and would this suffice?"


    "As long as it¡¯s dragon¡¯s blood, it¡¯ll serve its purpose."


    "That¡¯s great," Without the previous cloudy emotions, the Emperor turned radiant andmanded, "Men, fetch the dragon¡¯s blood within the state treasury."


    "Your subordinate obeys." A eunuch cupped his fists and withdrew from the pce.


    However, at the time everyone was waiting for the dragon¡¯s blood, a cold and detached voice came through from the outside, "Step aside, I want to see Imperial Father!"


    "Your Highness, the Emperor has ordered, during this period of time, no one is allowed to enter the Empress¡¯s pce."


    "Why? You¡¯re thinking of obstructing my path?"


    Outside the door, the woman¡¯s voice carried a hint of ridicule. "Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m unaware that Imperial Father summoned a woman from an unknown ce! I merely want to see who that woman is, to have seduced my Imperial Father and let him bring her into the Empress¡¯s pce."


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s eyes slightly lowered, and a cold intention shed through her eyes.


    Within the Imperial Pce, even though the Sixth Princess Jiang Mengyao had an arrogant and proud temperament, she was not someone who got angry easily. However, right now shepletely disregarded her reputation and wanted to meet the woman summoned into the pce.


    Unfortunately, the reason she was in such rage wasn¡¯t that of the Empress, but her Imperial Mother who stayed alone in an empty room for many years...


    She originally thought that after rushing about for the Empress¡¯s illness, her Imperial Father would pamper her Imperial Mother on the basis that she had toiled so much. Instead, she didn¡¯t expect what she waited was, for her Imperial Father to summon a woman into the pce.


    Especially, he had brought the woman into the Empress¡¯s bedroom. Could it be that because the Empress was about to meet her fate, and Imperial Father wanted to establish her as the next Empress?


    She would definitely never allow such things to happen!

 Chapter 866: Treating the Empresss Illness (3)

    Chapter 866: Treating the Empress¡¯s Illness (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Let her in."


    Just then, a hoarse voice could be heard from the bedroom that was slightly irritated and unpredictable. Jiang Mengyao did not care much and pushed open the door and entered the chamber.


    "Imperial Father."


    After entering, Jiang Mengyao bowed and when she looked up, her line of sight fell on the white-robed person before her. As the youngdy¡¯s back was facing her, she couldn¡¯t see her appearance but from just her rear view, it caused her to be stunned.


    The Emperor¡¯s expression sank, and he coldly asked, "Mengyao, the Empress is bedridden due to a serious illness so why are you making a big fuss outside?"


    Jiang Mengyao snorted, "Imperial Father, you¡¯re also aware that the Empress is ill, so why did you bring this woman before the Empress¡¯s bedside? Are you trying to agitate her and make her have an early demise?"


    "Presumptuous!" The Emperor furiously shouted and a palm struck on the table, "Who allowed you to shout at me and even curse the Empress? Jiang Mengyao, I thought you were my most sensible daughter but I never expected you were also so unruly and rash! You¡¯ve made me extremely disappointed!"


    Disappointed?


    Jiang Mengyao coldly smiled and looked at the Emperor without fear. "Imperial Father, you and the Empress are very much in love all these years, but have you thought about my Imperial Mother who sits alone at home? However, so be it, as who in the Imperial City can rival the Empress for your pampering? It is just that at this moment the Empress is ill, yet you¡¯re thinking of taking in a concubine? Wouldn¡¯t such an action make you muddle-headed and tyrannical?"


    The Emperor¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his palms pped towards Jiang Mengyao as he furiously berated, "Immediately apologize to her!"


    A ridiculing smile curved upon Jian Mengyao¡¯s lips as she walked towards Yun Luofeng with quick steps. "I¡¯d like to see who this woman is who made Imperial Father, who was devoted to the Empress, be infatuated to such extent!"


    From the start, because the Emperor did not let others know that Yun Luofeng entered the pce to treat the Empress, he did not announce her identity. As such, those people from the Imperial Pce had regarded her as a woman the Emperor summoned.


    "Hold it!"


    Seeing Jiang Mengyao walking to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, a robust figure suddenly appeared behind her and tightly held on her shoulders with a gloomy expression. "Sixth Princess, you¡¯re being rude. This youngdy isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s woman. She¡¯s a physician, and the Emperor invited her to treat the Empress."


    Jian Chengwen coldly stared at Jiang Mengyao¡¯s back as he coldly spoke. "Furthermore, thisdy isn¡¯t fond of others seeing her appearance. If you were to vite her conditions, how are you going to assume responsibility if she rejects treating the Empress after taking offense?"


    He certainly understood that even if the Empress were to recover, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t reveal this matter to the public. Therefore, he had never announced Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity. However, in recent days, the Emperor had invited countless physicians but all returned without any achievements! Thus, even if Yun Luofeng were to cure the Empress, they could also lie to the public that she failed!


    As for not letting Jiang Mengyao meet Yun Luofeng, that was in consideration for Yun Luofeng, as he was afraid it would incur trouble for her. As expected, after hearing Jian Chengwen¡¯s words, Jiang Mengyao stopped her footsteps and no longer dared to act blindly without thinking.


    Even so, she still clenched her teeth. "There are countless physicians in the Imperial Pce, and they are unable to treat the Empress so how can such a little brat seed? Imperial Father, General, don¡¯t be deceived!"


    In fact, the Emperor had recruited many respected physicians outside and while standing before them, Jiang Mengyao did not say anything against them.

 Chapter 867: Treating the Empresss Illness (4)

    Chapter 867: Treating the Empress¡¯s Illness (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Right now, she only felt that from the rear view of this woman, it could be seen that she was definitely very young. Jiang Mengyao had always believed that no one among the younger generation would have medicinal skills surpassing her!


    For an illness that she couldn¡¯t cure, how could this youngdy aplish it?


    "Imperial Father, believe in me. I am confident in curing the Empress and as long as you give me time, I will definitely seed."


    "Enough!" The Emperor¡¯s expression looked cold as he snapped, "Since you im that you can cure the Empress, then let me ask you, what illness is the Empress inflicted with?"


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s voice was hesitant, "I don¡¯t know... but I¡¯m still young and I can continue studying and one day..."


    "You¡¯re young? You¡¯re indeed young, but the Empress can¡¯t wait!" the Emperor coldly smiled and waved his hands. "If you have nothing else, withdraw and don¡¯t hinder the Empress¡¯s treatment!"


    Jiang Mengyao lowered her eyes. "Yes, Imperial Father."


    Having said this she turned, intending to leave, but before she left, she used her cold eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng...


    For over two decades, medicine was something she was intensely proud of. She believed that she was a talent and even her Imperial Father had to tter her. Thus she had dared to speak in such a tone.


    However, at this moment, her Imperial Father would rather listen to a swindler than give her an opportunity...


    Jiang Mengyao clenched her teeth and firmly pushed the door open. One day, her Imperial Father would understand that there wasn¡¯t anyone who had medical skills surpassing her within the same generation.


    Any physicians who boasted of their medical skills were all swindlers!


    Not long after Jiang Mengyao left, they saw a eunuch holding onto a porcin bottle walking in with haste as he respectfully reported. "Your Majesty, your servant has brought the dragon¡¯s blood."


    "Put the dragon¡¯s blood down and you can retreat."


    The Emperor nodded his head slightly and ordered in a tone containing indifference.


    "Your servant obeys!"


    The eunuch bowed and withdrew while within the entire Imperial chamber, there were only Yun Luofeng and a few people other than the Emperor and Empress...


    "Let¡¯s begin," Yun Luofeng took the porcin bottle and carefully opened it.


    In that instant, inside the porcin bottle was scarlet red blood radiating a gem-like crystal luster.


    Without hesitation, Yun Luofeng took out a stalk of spirit grass from her space ring and immediately dipped it into the dragon¡¯s blood. The green spirit grass dipped into the dragon¡¯s blood was instantly dyed red like the color of blood, bewitching yet crystal clear.


    "Let her consume it."


    Yun Luofeng passed the spirit grass dyed in dragon¡¯s blood to Jian Chengwen as she spoke.


    Jian Chengwen nodded and after taking the spirit grass and walking before the Empress, he was still originally hesitating about how he should let her consume it. However, when the spirit grass was just ced beside the Empress¡¯s lips, it became animated and entered her mouth in an instant, shocking him at the same time.


    "And that is it?" Jian Chengwen blinked and looked at Yun Luofeng in puzzlement.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "After the spirit grass was soaked with dragon¡¯s blood, it became spiritually animated and in another hour, the parasite in the Empress¡¯s body will be undone. I shall take a leave first."


    "Alright," Jian Chengwen raised his lips slightly, "Xiao Luofeng, those medicinal herbs you deserve, I¡¯ll dispatch men to send it to you."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "I¡¯ll have Ye Ximo fetch the medicinal herbs at that time. Besides that... you have no use for this dragon¡¯s blood, so you might as well gift it to me."


    "Since Miss Yun likes it, you can have it. Haha."


    The Emperor was clearly in a good mood and granted whatever was asked for. Furthermore, solely based on the fact that Yun Luofeng had cured the Empress, he wouldn¡¯t refuse her request.

 Chapter 868: Treating the Empresss Illness (5)

    Chapter 868: Treating the Empress¡¯s Illness (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Miss Yun, the Empress will definitely want to thank you personally when she awakens. Won¡¯t you stay for a moment?"


    "It¡¯s alright," Yun Luofeng shook her head. "I have other matters on hand and in addition, I¡¯ll pass you a prescription before I leave. Remember to boil it and let the Empress consume it and the symptom of her transparent skin will improve. Furthermore, this prescription has the effect of improving and strengthening her body. Her physique seems to be bad, and if she doesn¡¯t recuperate well, she¡¯ll be unable to give birth forever."


    The Emperor was stunned as he looked at Yun Luofeng in shock. His voice contained a trace of nervousness. "You mean the Empress can still give birth?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded her head. "Her body is weak, resulting in infertility. If she were to nurse her health back, there¡¯s still the possibility of her giving birth."


    The Empress¡¯s infertility was different from Jun Fengling.


    Jun Fengling¡¯s infertility was caused by her injuries back then while the Empress had a weak body, coupled with being depressed and sad resulting in her infertility. As such, the treatment method for these two was also different.


    "Furthermore..." Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before saying, "My method can only treat the symptom but not the root cause! If you want the Empress topletely recover, you cannot let her be deeply hurt. One of the options would necessarily be dissolving your chamber of concubines!"


    The Emperor was silent, and he looked at the woman lying on the bed while apologetic feelings emerged within his eyes. "I understand your intent. After resolving this crisis, I will dissolve my harem!"


    Xuan Tian stared nkly for a moment and originally wanted to persuade the Emperor. However, after seeing his resolute expression, he swallowed all his words and smiled helplessly.


    "Little brat, to actually advise the Emperor to disband his harem, will those women leave peacefully?"


    Yun Luofeng shot him a nce. "As long as he sets his mind, it can be achieved!"


    Xuan Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Forget it. If the Emperor truly intends to dissolve the harem, as his subject I can only assist him"


    Yun Luofeng slightly smiled and walked out in slow steps.


    Seeing her leaving figure, Jian Chengwen hastily cupped his hands facing the Emperor and spoke ."Your Majesty, your subject will send Xiao Luofeng off."


    After speaking, he did not wait for the Emperor¡¯s consent and left.


    ...


    Outside the Imperial bedroom, Jian Chengwen fixed his eyes on the youngdy before him and smiled while speaking. "Xiao Luofeng, I will have to thank you for this time..."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corner of her lips. "I¡¯ve received remuneration so saving them was my duty, what¡¯s there to thank me for?"


    "No, I wasn¡¯t referring to this," Jian Chengwen shook his head, "What I meant was, advising the Emperor to disband his harem! Although my sister hasn¡¯t said anything or even had a singleint, only I know that everytime the Emperor visited someone else, she would secretly shed tears until dawn breaks. Precisely so, she was excessively sad, resulting in her infertility."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps stopped, but she did not turn back. She then slightly raised her gaze and looked at the azure skies.


    "Uncle Jian, you¡¯re my father¡¯s brother whom he reminisced about till his death and the Empress was once intimate friends with my mother. Therefore, I helped you."


    The youngdy¡¯s expression waszy while the smile on her lips wasnguid yet bewitching.


    "It¡¯ste and I should leave too. After a few days when I have time, I¡¯ll visit the Empress."


    Jian Chengwen heartilyughed. "Alright, I¡¯ll send you out!"


    ...


    After Yun Luofeng returned from the Imperial Pce, she shut herself in the room andmanded Milk Tea to guard outside while she entered the God Code World...


    "Xiao Mo, what uses are there for the dragon¡¯s blood for you to ask me to request it?"

 Chapter 869: Blood Test (1)

    Chapter 869: Blood Test (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Under the gray sky, Xiao Mo looked up to Yun Luofeng who appeared in front of him, puckered his mouth andined, "Master, all you do is ask about the dragon¡¯s blood. Why don¡¯t you give me a hug? I want you to hug me."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened, "I¡¯m a woman and you¡¯re a man. How can I hug you? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand this!"


    "But I¡¯m just a child."


    Yun Luofeng nced at Xiao Mo and mocked, "Yes, you are a child, a child older than my great-great-grandfather."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s little face turned ck, and when he tried to say something, the girl¡¯s voice rang again.


    "I heard that every single piece of dragon¡¯s body is a treasure, and its blood is also a coveted tonic for human beings. But the dragon¡¯s blood¡¯s efficacy is too strong, so people will have their bodies explode if they directly drink it as tea."


    When she treated the Empress with the dragon¡¯s blood, she just used a drop of it by dipping a spiritual grass into it instead of directly feeding her.


    If you drank the dragon¡¯s blood directly, you would end up exploding yourself!


    "But that¡¯s for other people." A light shed through Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes. "I have a way to help you drink it directly! Although it can¡¯t help you be a god-level spirit cultivator, it can help you reach the peak of sky-level advanced-rank realm, and... "


    Xiao Mo paused and continued, "The dragon¡¯s blood can strengthen your body, and then you will stay unscathed even under the attack of a god-level spirit cultivator!"


    Stayed unscathed under a god-level spirit cultivator¡¯s attack!


    Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. Did Xiao Mo mean that as long as she took the dragon¡¯s blood, she could be but a step away from bing a god-level spirit cultivator?


    "Xiao Mo, how should I take this dragon¡¯s blood?"


    Hearing her question, Xiao Mo¡¯s face turned serious, "With my help, you will be able to take it directly, but you can¡¯t go out during this period of time... "


    Yun Luofeng thought for a while, "How long will it take? There¡¯ll be the blood test for Yun Xiao in two days, and I¡¯ll have to leave the God Code Space at that time."


    "Master, don¡¯t worry. You will be able to be there in time, and even if you won¡¯t, I will wake you up at that time." Xiao Mo said with a big smile on his face, rubbing his fists excitedly.


    Because he realized that Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were going to have a dual cultivation soon.


    As long as Yun Luofeng took the dragon¡¯s blood, that day woulde soon...


    ...


    Two dayster.


    In the Ye Family¡¯s altar field, all disciples of the Ye Family were called in here, who gathered in the altar field and discussed with each other.


    Ye Jingxuan looked at Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling with a sneer, a sarcastic smile hovering on his lips, "Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why hasn¡¯t your son shown up? Is he really an illegitimate child of your wife and another man, so he feels too ashamed to show up?"


    Ye Jingchen frowned and coldly nced at him, "The blood test hasn¡¯t started yet. Be patient. And you¡¯ll find out whether Xiao¡¯er is my son soon."


    "Haha," The sarcastic smile on Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face spread, "Brother, I¡¯m just worried about you because I don¡¯t want to see you lose face. Besides, I have heard that Yun Xiao is a trash. For this reason, he was expelled from the Xiao Family!"


    The Longxiao Continent and the Continent of No Return were separated by the Forest of No Return, so Ye Jingxuan had no idea of what had happened on the Longxiao Continent.


    He knew that Yun Xiao was expelled from his family because he eavesdropped on Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen¡¯s conservation...

 Chapter 870: Blood Test (2)

    Chapter 870: Blood Test (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Her Highness Sixth Princess arrived!"


    A shrill voice suddenly rang and the crowd immediately quieted down.


    Under the public stare, a sedan was carried in by guards, on top of which sat a beautiful light yellow-robed woman, who looked elegant and noble and was looking down at the crowd condescendingly.


    "Mengyao, you¡¯vee?"


    Ye Tianwen¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly walked towards Jiang Mengyao and held out his hand to her, a gentle smile on his handsome face. Different from his usual grim self, Ye Tianwen now looked like a handsome beau, sending out a strong charming aura.


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s face softened. She softly ced her wrist on the back of Ye Tianwen¡¯s hand, jumped down from the sedan with his help and fell steadily at his side.


    "Wee, Your Highness."


    Seeing that Jiang Mengyao had shown up, all the people by the altar field knelt down except Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling who stood among the crowd and were quite visible.


    "Brother Ye!"


    At this moment, a court maid-dressed woman crazily ran towards Ye Jingchen and soon stopped in front of Ye Jingchen, her voice extremely excited.


    Hearing the woman¡¯s shrill voice, Ye Jingchen was stunned, but in the next minute he recognized the woman in front of him and his face immediately darkened, "Grand Princess, why are you here?"


    He had heard that the grand princess was under house arrest as ordered by the emperor. It never urred to him that she woulde out of the Imperial Pce with Jiang Mengyao disguised as a court maid!


    "Brother Ye, you finally came back!" the grand princess said excitedly, with tears in her eyes, "Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you here? I refused to get married despite my Royal Brother¡¯s order because I just wanted to wait for you... "


    Fearing that the grand princess¡¯s spittle would ssh onto his face, Ye Jingchen stepped back, a disgusted look in his tender eyes.


    "Grand Princess, please respect yourself!


    "Respect myself?


    His wordspletely irritated the grand princess, and she looked rather angry, "How can you ask me to respect myself? I¡¯m better than this woman beside you anyway! She flirtatiously holds your arm in public. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being ridiculed by people?"


    The grand princess red at Jun Fengling, gnashing her teeth.


    If it weren¡¯t for this woman, I would have be Brother Ye¡¯s wife. This woman stole my beloved Brother Ye from me!


    Unfortunately, the grand princess was just deceiving herself! Even without Jun Fengling, Ye Jingchen would not marry her!


    "Grand Princess, are you kidding?" Ye Jingchen sneered, "Jun¡¯er is my wife, so it¡¯s no problem for her to do this to me. How can you call it flirtatious? Rather, you, as an unmarried woman, keep chasing a married man. Do you have any sense of shame?"


    "Brother Ye, you scold me? You scold me for this woman?" The grand princess pointed at Jun Fengling and shouted furiously, "Fine, then let me kill this woman right now. I¡¯ll see how you protect her! Guards, capture Jun Fengling and cut her to pieces!"


    Hearing her order, the guards looked at each other, wondering what to do, but when they found that Jiang Mengyao didn¡¯t stop the grand princess, they had to bite the bullet and press on toward Jun Fengling.


    The grand princess proudly raised her chin. "Jun Fengling, you are just a b*tch who stole my man! If Brother Ye hadn¡¯t been seduced by you, he would not have abandoned me and married you!"

 Chapter 871: Blood Test (3)

    Chapter 871: Blood Test (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Jingchen held a decisive position in the Ye Family back then, so the grand princess couldn¡¯t force him to marry her no matter how much she wanted! But now Ye Jingxuan had be the Master of the Ye Family. She was sure that the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t mind her killing Jun Fengling.


    "Brother Ye," Raising her hand to stop Ye Jingchen¡¯s movements, Jun Fengling coldly smiled, a sharp gleam in her bright eyes, "Let me deal with it!"


    Ye Jingchen paused and withdrew his hand, nodding slightly, "Okay."


    The smile on her face spread, but didn¡¯t reach her eyes that looked unfathomable right now.


    "You want my man?"


    The grand princess snorted, "Brother Ye is my man, and you, shameless b*tch, stole him from me! So, it¡¯s you who stole my man!"


    Smack!


    As soon as the grand princess finished, the crowd felt a fierce gust of wind blow over, and then they saw the red-robed woman reach the front of the grand princess and p her hard. Soon, the whole altar field quieted down.


    "Does my tolerance of you make you believe I am afraid of you? I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone! If it weren¡¯t for sparing Brother Ye unnecessary troubles, I would have killed you ten years ago!"


    The grand princess covered her cheeks and resentfully red at Jun Fengling, gnashing her teeth, "Guards, what are you waiting for? This woman has attacked me, which is a mortal crime. Now kill her! And her b*stard can go to hell as well!


    "Who dares to touch her?!"


    When the guards were going to surround Jun Fengling, Ye Jingchen angrily shouted and stood in front of Jun Fengling, looking around with murderous eyes.


    "Enough!


    At the moment, Jiang Mengyao, who kept silent until now, finally stopped the guards and said aloofly, "Royal Aunt, we¡¯re here to witness the blood test, not to give you a chance to make trouble."


    The grand princess was a bit scared of this niece, so she reluctantly backed down after hearing her words. "Brother Ye, I know you have been bewitched by this woman. I¡¯m sure that one day, you will regret your choice."


    Ignoring this farce, Jiang Mengyao turned her eyes to Ye Tianwen, "Tianwen, why hasn¡¯t the blood test started yet?"


    Ye Tianwen lowered his eyes, concealing the insidious look in his eyes. After quite a while, he looked up to Jiang Mengyao and answered with a gentle voice, "I don¡¯t know why Yun Xiao hasn¡¯te. Maybe something happened that made him terrified of the blood test."


    He was implying that Yun Xiao was afraid to ept the blood test. As for the reason...would there be any other reason except that he was a fake descendent of the Ye Family?


    Sure enough, Jiang Mengyao believed him and sneered, "Master Jingchen, I¡¯m so sorry to hear that you were cuckolded! So that boy is not your son? How ridiculous that you gave up a princess for such a woman! Do you regret it?"


    Ye Jingchen slightly narrowed his eyes and smiled mockingly, "It¡¯s not time yet. Why are you sure that Xiao¡¯er won¡¯te? Besides, my father hasn¡¯t shown up. How can we start the blood test now?


    As soon as he finished, azy voice resounded throughout the bustling altar field, and everyone quieted down.

 Chapter 872: Blood Test (4)

    Chapter 872: Blood Test (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Father, Mother, Yun Xiao and I were so tiredst night that I overslept. Are wete?"


    Everyone knew what she was implying by saying ¡¯they were tiredst night¡¯. So no one could me them foringte...


    Yun Luofeng did get upte!


    When she left the God Code Space, it was early in the morning! But she still needed to decoct a medicinal soup for Yun Xiao. After Yun Xiao drank it, his blood could be mixed together with any type of blood. That was why she camete.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walking towards her, Jun Fengling smiled, "It doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing for you is to make a baby."


    Annoyed by her words, the crowd stared at Jun Fengling reproachfully.


    "Sister-inw," Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, "your daughter-inw is too disrespectful. She neither salutes the princess nor respects her elders! Shouldn¡¯t you discipline her?"


    Jun Fengling coldly nced at Ye Jingxuan, "My daughter-inw is just like me. No matter how ¡¯disrespectful¡¯ she is, I¡¯m d to see it. Anything else?"


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face immediately turned purple with anger. Over the years, Jun Fengling kept a low profile in the Ye Family, so he had forgotten how presumptuous the woman could be!


    He wants me to rebuke my daughter-inw for him? In his dreams!


    "Women better be obedient," Snubbed by Jun Fengling, Ye Jingxuan turned his eyes to Yun Xiao. "If you want to be a member of the Ye Family, you have to discipline your wife! A man who can¡¯t discipline his woman is just a trash!"


    Yun Xiao said coldly and expressionlessly, "Only a useless man would lord it over his wife."


    He meant that only a useless man would bully his wife.


    A man of real strength would try his best to protect his wife but treat his enemy harshly.


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face turned cker. Was this guy saying that he was useless?


    In his mind, women were only essories for men, and even the most powerful and excellent women would be no exception!


    "Is everyone here?


    Suddenly an old voice came from the sky, and soon an old man appeared in the sky, his white robe fluttering as he stood in the air as if on the ground.


    He coldly nced at the people below. His eyes stopped when he spotted Ye Jingchen, but soon he turned his eyes away as if nothing had happened.


    "Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s start the blood test."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing this, people began to prepare for the blood test, and soon, someone quickly walked in with a basin of water and put it onto the altar.


    As if feeling Jun Fengling¡¯s nervousness, Ye Jingchen held her hand tightly to encourage her. Then, he steadily walked towards the altar.


    "Wait for me."


    Yun Xiao leaned over and whispered to Yun Luofeng, "I¡¯ll be back soon."


    Then he turned around and quickly walked to the altar.


    Ye Jingchen dripped a drop of blood into the basin, leaving small ripples on the water¡¯s surface. At the same time, Yun Xiao, expressionless, also dripped a drop of blood into it, dyeing the water red...


    In the beginning, the two drops of blood drifted on different sides, but soon they mixed together under the public¡¯s gaze.


    Yes! They mixed together as witnessed by the crowd!


    Wow!


    Everyone gasped in shock. None of them expected that Jun Fengling¡¯s illegitimate son was really Ye Jingchen¡¯s son!

 Chapter 873: Blood Test (5)

    Chapter 873: Blood Test (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Jun Fengling was relieved to see that. Although she didn¡¯t know why the drops of blood mixed together, she knew that it must have something to do with Yun Luofeng!


    "The result of the blood test has proven that Yun Xiao is really a descendant of the Ye Family!"


    Looking at Ye Jingchen with aplicated look, the old man imperceptibly sighed and announced the decision.


    Hearing this, the quiet crowd became boisterous, and everyone was discussing it. Of course, their topic was about Yun Xiao.


    Jun Fengling was no longer a woman of loose morals in their eyes, and Ye Jingchen was no longer a cuckold.


    But now they had a new topic...


    That was that Yun Xiao was a trash!


    A trash, who was expelled by his family, turned out to be a member of the Ye Family, which was really uneptable to the Ye Family people.


    "Master!"


    As the public was discussing it, Ye Xiang, who kept silent just now, came out of the crowd and made an obeisance, "Since he is really a descendant of the Ye Family, his name should be recorded into our genealogy after he changes hisst name to Ye."


    Ye Xiang said that for the good of Ye Jingchen.


    The old man nodded. Over the years, the Ye Family owed him too much, and in any case, he would strive for the greatest benefits for his son.


    When Ye Xiang said that, a cold voice suddenly arose, causing another uproar.


    "Myst name is Yun and I¡¯m a member of the Yun Family!"


    Elder Ye Xiang wanted to bring him back to the Ye Family, but he refused? How did the trash have the nerve to say this?


    Ye Xiang tried to restrain his anger, and said sullenly, "Master Xiao, as a descendant of the Ye Family, how can you be a member of the Yun Family?"


    The man looked as cold as ever, but his tone was resolute, "I have married myself to Feng¡¯er, so I¡¯m a member of the Yun Family!"


    He said he ¡¯married himself to¡¯ instead of ¡¯married¡¯ Yun Luofeng, which showed Yun Luofeng¡¯s position in his heart.


    "How dare you!" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face darkened and he snapped, "Yun Xiao, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? A male descendant married into another family will be a disgrace to our family! I will never allow this to happen!"


    Ye Jingxuan didn¡¯t want Yun Xiao toe back to the Ye Family, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate him doing this! Otherwise, the Ye Family would be theughing stock of the world!


    Yun Xiao turned his cold eyes to Ye Jingxuan, "For me, it is my pride to marry myself into the Yun Family."


    "You... "


    Ye Jingxuan became furious. Rolling his eyes, he looked at the cold man and said, "Father, since he doesn¡¯t want to change hisst name, our family doesn¡¯t need a trash. Father, please expel him out of the Ye Family and never put his name into our genealogy."


    If Yun Xiao was not a member of the Ye Family, nothing he did would have anything to do with the Ye Family! And he wouldn¡¯t need to bear this disgrace!


    In the midair, the old man aloofly looked at Yun Xiao, "Since he doesn¡¯t want to change hisst name, let him be."


    "Father?"


    Ye Jingxuan was stunned, wondering what the old man meant.


    "That¡¯s it. I¡¯m tired. Ye Xiang will deal with the matter."


    The old man flicked his sleeves and turned away.


    Before he left, he seemed to cast a casual nce at Ye Jingchen, his eyes soplicated...


    Hearing his words, Ye Jingxuan looked at Ye Jingchen grimly and sneered, "Elder brother, don¡¯t me me for being harsh with you. You have heard what Father said. He doesn¡¯t admit that Yun Xiao is his grandson, so I¡¯ll expel him for Father!"

 Chapter 874: Blood Test (6)

    Chapter 874: Blood Test (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    However, as soon as he said these, Ye Xiang¡¯s voice rang behind him.


    "Master doesn¡¯t mean that he wants to expel Yun Xiao, but he is allowing Yun Xiao to choose to be a member of the Ye Family or the Yun Family."


    Ye Xiang didn¡¯t understand why the old man would make such a decision, but as his loyal subordinate, he would never disobey any order from him.


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s smile suddenly froze. "Impossible! He doesn¡¯t even want to change hisst name, and he has married himself into another family. How can Father allow him to do these things?"


    "Second Young Master, it¡¯s the Master¡¯s decision. We have to obey it." Ye Xiang frowned, "Now that the test is over, you people can leave now."


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face turned from green to white, and then from white to green.


    In the end, heughed grimly, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, "Brother, I really feel sorry for you. You finally have a son, but it turns out that he is a trash. If he wasn¡¯t a trash, then maybe I would respect you guys more."


    He thought that Yun Xiao was a trash, so he was so unscrupulous to them.


    "And...," Ye Jingxuan paused and smiled proudly, "Your daughter-inw is simply no match for Princess Mengyao, who has acquired excellent medical skills and is doted on by His Majesty. If she can cure the Empress, she will be the Crown Princess. Now you tell me, how can youpare with me?"


    He said these to provoke Ye Jingchen, so he deliberately lowered his voice. However, with their sharp ears, Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng both heard it. Hearing Ye Jingxuan¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng just took them as a joke, but Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate Yun Luofeng! So he moved his fingers and released a trace of spiritual energy, which hit Ye Jingxuan¡¯s knee...


    Flop!


    Caught off guard, Ye Jingxuan immediately knelt in front of Ye Jingchen.


    All other people, including Ye Jingchen himself, were stunned at his movement.


    "Father!"


    Ye Tianwen turned pale, wondering what had happened.


    Not saying anything, Jiang Mengyao slightly frowned and examined them with skeptical eyes...


    "Younger brother, why do you kneel to me?" Ye Jingchen smiled mockingly but his tone sounded very polite, "Even if you want me to leave with Xiao¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to kneel down to beg me. As your brother, I never want to upset you like this. Get up. I¡¯ll leave the Ye Family. Just give me some time to pack."


    Cunning as he was, Ye Jingchen wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to embarrass Ye Jingxuan, though he didn¡¯t know why he knelt down to him.


    Hearing his words, Ye Jingxuan was speechless. When did he ask Ye Jingchen to leave with Yun Xiao? However, knowing well about plots, he soon figured out his brother¡¯s intention, and he gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    This guy was trying to frame him!


    If Ye Jingchen really left, people would denounce him for expelling his own elder brother!


    After all, things had changed now. Back then, he expelled Ye Jingchen out of the Ye Family because he didn¡¯t have an offspring. But now Ye Jingchen already had a son. How could he do it again?


    "I was just joking, Elder Brother," Ye Jingxuan forced a smile, "and I¡¯m not kneeling to you. I just stumbled."


    Ye Jingxuan got up from the ground and rubbed his knee, "Since my nephew has returned, as his uncle, I want to wee him. I¡¯ll hold a family feast tonight, and I hope my nephew can attend it."

 Chapter 875: Family Feast (1)

    Chapter 875: Family Feast (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Jingchenughed, "We¡¯ll certainly attend it!"


    He wanted to see what surprise his brother would prepare for him that day!


    ...


    That night.


    The night was as cool as water.


    Aze with light, the Ye Family¡¯s Estate looked really bustling, with maids and servants busily shuttling through it.


    As soon as Yun Luofeng and her family entered the banquet hall, they heard theplimenting sounds in the hall.


    Sitting beside Ye Tianwen, Jiang Mengyao demurely smiled at the people who were ttering her, but soon her smile disappeared, and with a frown, she nced at the six people who appeared at the door of the banquet hall.


    "Brother, it seems that there are not enough chairs?" Looking around the banquet hall, Ye Jingchen turned sullen and asked, "There are six of us altogether. Why are there only four empty chairs left?"


    Ye Jingxuan chuckled, "I¡¯m sorry, Elder Brother, the banquet hall can only amodate these chairs, and there is no room for any more chairs. As your wife, Sister-inw can certainly have a seat, and Yun Xiao and Ye Ximo, as men, are also entitled to two seats! Therefore, Yun Luofeng and Ye Qi, as women, will have to sit with our servants."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s face turned cker. He knew that his brother would never miss a chance to disgust him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would do this!


    "I think the chairs are just enough," Jun Fengling said with a smile. "Brother, Sixth Princess hasn¡¯t married Tianwen, so she is not eligible to attend our family feast! Besides, she is also a junior. Why don¡¯t you ask her and her maid to give us the seats?"


    Jun Fengling paused, an icy gleam in her eyes, "Besides, even the maid of the Sixth Princess can have a seat. Why do you force my daughter-inw and my foster daughter to sit with the servants?"


    In fact, the maid of the sixth princess didn¡¯t sit there originally, but in order to embarrass Yun Luofeng, Ye Jingxuan specially discussed this with the sixth princess. Therefore, her maid also took a seat.


    Ye Jingxuan gave her a ck look, "Sister-inw, what are you talking about? Sixth Princess is so honorable. How can Yun Luofeng and Ye Qi bepared with her? And Fei¡¯er, as Sixth Princess¡¯s maid, enjoys a nobler status than your daughter-inw and daughter! How dare you ask Sixth Princess and her maid to give their seats to them? Mind your manners!"


    He was literally telling her that even the maid of Sixth Princess was more honorable than Yun Luofeng!


    "It seems that you don¡¯t want us to attend this family feast!" Jun Fengling sneered, "Fine, then we don¡¯t need to stay here, Brother Ye, let¡¯s go!"


    Ye Jingxuan smiled evilly, "Sister-inw, I invited you to the family feast, but you refuse to attend it. Even if Father learns this, he can¡¯t me me."


    With a grim face, Ye Jingchen tried to suppress the anger in his heart and turned to Jun Fengling. "We¡¯ll never fit in here. Let¡¯s go!"


    "Okay!" Jun Fengling smiled,"Xiao¡¯er, Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go."


    Then she came up to hold Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and was going to leave the banquet hall. However, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t move. With a chilly smile on her lips, she said, "Wait a minute."


    Jun Fengling paused. Just as she was wondering why, Yun Luofeng went to the table, lifted her long leg and kicked the long table hard. With a thud, the long table immediately cracked in two. All the dishes on it fell down, leaving a mess on the floor...


    Everyone was stunned. Yun Luofeng¡¯s behavior was so domineering that they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 876: Family Feast (2)

    Chapter 876: Family Feast (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "What the h*ll are you doing?!"


    As the first one who realized what she had done, Ye Jingxuan jumped to his feet and red at Yun Luofeng.


    If looks could kill, Yun Luofeng would have been cut into pieces by his re.


    She wickedly nced at him, "Since you don¡¯t want us to attend it, then...no one can attend."


    Yes, that was her way. You ruined my dinner time? Fine, then no one could enjoy their dinner time!


    "What a rude woman!" Jiang Mengyao wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and nced at Yun Luofeng with contempt. "Even a maid of our royal family is better educated than you! Besides, Uncle Ye was right! Even my maid deserves a seat more than you!"


    Jiang Mengyao did have reasons to be proud. As a princess, she had a very noble status, and she was also gifted. Who in the younger generation could bepared with her? But Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were exceptions who hadn¡¯t even looked at her since they entered the hall, as if she was invisible. They just ignored her!


    How could Jiang Mengyao, who had be used to people¡¯s praises andpliments, tolerate this?


    Encouraged by her words, the elders of the Ye Family also med Yun Luofeng, "Master Jingchen, Madam, we can tolerate her rudeness to the Ye Family people, but now she even dared to ruin the family feast in Sixth Princess¡¯s presence. Shouldn¡¯t you punish her?"


    "Sixth Princess is so honorable. If she is willing to rmend you, you might even get a chance to serve the royal family! But you just treated her so rudely! You must make up for what you did just now, or else we won¡¯t let you go!"


    "Yes! We¡¯ll never let you go! This time, even Master will not be able to shield you!"


    "She must apologize to Sixth Princess. Otherwise, we shall expel them again!"


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, his mild eyes became as sharp as swords, and he red at those old men who were yelling at him, releasing an aggressive aura.


    "Make up? For what?" Ye Jingchen sneered and mocked, "Yes, Jiang Mengyao may be honorable, but is my daughter-inw inferior to her? Don¡¯t you think you are going too far? Now, let me tell you, ten Jiang Mengyaos added up would be no match for my daughter-inw!"


    Titter!


    Someone in the crowd burst outughing, and then the others followed him. Soon theirughter resounded throughout the banquet hall, and some of them even convulsed withughter.


    What did they just hear?


    Ten Princess Mengyaos added up would not be a match for Yun Luofeng?


    Did Ye Jingchen know what he was talking about? Even one Princess Mengyao would be able to trample Yun Luofeng under her feet.


    Hearing theirughter, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly released all his power, turning the atmosphere in the hall oppressive.


    And then...


    He moved!


    He moved so quickly that in the blink of an eye, Ye Jingxuan¡¯s body had flown out and heavily fallen into the mess on the floor.


    "Father!"


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Greatly shocked, Ye Tianwen and Jiang Mengyao were going to check Ye Jingxuan¡¯s condition, but just then, a strong force came from behind and violently mmed them. They fell to the ground and blood gushed out from their mouths.


    "Ye Jingchen!"


    Covering his chest with a hand, Ye Jingxuan struggled to get up and red at Ye Jingchen, "I call you Elder Brother because I respect you. Don¡¯t push me too hard! I can tolerate you beating me, but why did you even beat Princess Mengyao? Do you want to make trouble for the Ye Family?"

 Chapter 877: Family Feast (3)

    Chapter 877: Family Feast (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    He firmly believed that it was Ye Jingchen who attacked them because only Ye Jingchen was able to do this.


    Just as Yun Xiao was going to attack them again, a resonant voice suddenly came from the outside.


    "Am Ite?


    Ye Jingxuan paused and looked up only to see an armored middle-aged man with a big smile on his dignified face stride in. Seeing that Jian Chengwen suddenly showed up, Ye Jingxuan was a little bit nervous. In the Imperial City, the one he feared most was him, the famous State Guardian General!


    As for the reason he feared him, it wasn¡¯t because he was the Empress¡¯s brother, but that as an experienced veteran, Jian Chengwen looked really terrifying with his hardened, naturally released murderous aura.


    "General, why did youe here?"


    Ye Jingxuan hurriedly came up to greet him and asked respectfully. He didn¡¯t dare to offend this guy, so he behaved very humbly in front of Jian Chengwen.


    Jian Chengwen nced at Ye Jingxuan, " I heard that Master Jingchen¡¯s son had returned to the Ye Family, so I specifically came here to congratte you, and look for someone by the way."


    Ye Jingxuan paused and looked at Jiang Mengyao, who still had blood on the corners of her mouth.


    Did the generale for Princess Mengyao?


    If he learned that the princess was injured in the Ye Family, he would probably cut Yun Luofeng and her aplices to pieces, and even I might be killed by him...


    After all, with her excellent medical skills, the sixth princess would be able to cure the Empress. How could Jian Chengwen not avenge her?


    "Well..." Ye Jingxuan wiped the cold sweat from his brow and with embarrassment said, "Sixth Princess will go back to the Imperial Pce soon. How dare we bother you? Please let us escort her back."


    Jian Chengwen frowned, "Who told you I came here for Sixth Princess?"


    Ye Jingxuan was stunned, "Not for Sixth Princess? Then you... "


    "I¡¯m looking for Yun Luofeng!


    Hearing his words, the whole banquet hall buzzed, and everyone stood up, with a look of astonishment in their eyes


    The general came here for Yun Luofeng?


    Did she offend some big shot outside, and the general came here to arrest her? We knew that Yun Luofeng was a troublemaker! We really shouldn¡¯t allow her to stay in the Ye Family.


    "Your Excellency, please listen to me. Yun Luofeng is only Jun Fengling¡¯s daughter-inw and has nothing to do with our Ye Family, and we¡¯ll never recognize her as a member of our family! If she has offended you, you can just take her away and do whatever you want to her. We in the Ye Family won¡¯t have any objection to it."


    Ye Jingxuan red at Yun Luofeng. Now that she had offended the general, she was going to have a hard time!


    However, he didn¡¯t notice that after he said these words, Jian Chengwen¡¯s face darkened.


    "Feng¡¯er."


    Jun Fengling subconsciously grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and stared at Jian Chengwen. If he dared to do anything bad to Luofeng, she would do anything to stop him!


    Yun Xiao also released a chilly aura, his face grim and cold.


    Attracted by his aura that was filled with murderous power, Jian Chengwen took a look at him.


    "It¡¯s said that Master Jingchen¡¯s son, who has been missing for years, is a trash, but I think he is more excellent than anyone else! Hahaha!" Jian Chengwenughed out loud, and quickly went up to Yun Luofeng, "Little Luofeng, you are treated like this in the Ye Family? Why don¡¯t youe live with me in my estate? At least you won¡¯t need to put up with these people there!"

 Chapter 878: Family Feast (4)

    Chapter 878: Family Feast (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The smile on Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face suddenly froze, and he looked at the man who was walking towards Yun Luofeng and turned pale.


    This was... impossible!


    How could the general know Yun Luofeng?


    And it seemed that they had a very good rtionship...


    "Oh, yes," Jian Chengwen turned his eyes to Ye Jingxuan who was ghastly pale, "Didn¡¯t you just say that Little Luofeng was not a member of the Ye Family? Is that your decision or an order issued by the master of the Ye Family?"


    The cold sweat rolled down from Ye Jingxuan¡¯s forehead, and he subconsciously wiped it off and forced out a few words.


    "General, do you... know Yun Luofeng?"


    "This girl is my old friend¡¯s daughter, and I happened to meet her here. So of course I know her!"


    At this moment, thinking of what he had just said, Ye Jingxuan blushed with shame. He felt his face ache as if being pped hard.


    "General, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know you knew her... "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Jian Chengwen sneered, "My little niece was greatly wronged by all of you, and you tell me it was just a misunderstanding? You have to make up for it, or else I won¡¯t let you go!"


    This was what Ye Jingxuan said to Ye Jingchen, and now it was identally returned to him by Jian Chengwen.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    Jiang Mengyao stood up from the cold floor. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and coldly stared at Jian Chengwen. "General, are you abusing public power for a personal grudge? How can you use the state¡¯s soldiers like this? Do you really think that you can be sowless just because my father dotes on the Empress? I tell you, with me here, you cannot touch anyone of the Ye Family!"


    "If my father knew that you are against me for this woman, who do you think he will support?" Jiang Mengyao raised her beautiful little face and cracked an arrogant smile.


    She was a princess, her father¡¯s daughter. It was obvious whom he would support.


    Jian Chengwen sneered, "Well, I came to deliver an oral instruction of His Majesty! The Emperor hereby decrees that Yun Luofeng shall have a lofty position from now on, second only to the Emperor in the Tianyuan Kingdom! Even the princes and princesses shall salute her, and if any royal offspring is disrespectful to her, she can kill them without reporting to the Emperor. Respect it!"


    Reading the oral decree, Jian Chengwen turned to Yun Luofeng and said with a smile, "Little Luofeng, His Majesty wanted to give you an official post, but he knew that you wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he gave you this privilege. From now on, you are second only to His Majesy in the Tianyun Kingdom."


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face turned pale, and he stumbled, clenching his teeth. "General, are you kidding? Why would His Majesty suddenly grant her such a privilege without any reason?"


    She could kill any royal offspring who was disrespectful to her?!


    This privilege had never been granted to anyone before...


    So, he firmly believed that Jian Chengwen made up this lie to avenge Yun Luofeng.


    "General, I think Uncle Ye is right," Jiang Mengyao tightly bit her snow-white teeth, her face still arrogant, "It¡¯s impossible for my father to issue such an oral decree, so it must be made up by you, right? Do you know what punishment you will be subject to for making up a royal decree?!"


    Just now, Jiang Mengyao said that even her maid was nobler than Yun Luofeng. If her father really gave her such a privilege, what she said just now was like a p on her own face.


    This was something that Jiang Mengyao couldn¡¯t tolerate!

 Chapter 879: Family Feast (5)

    Chapter 879: Family Feast (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Sixth Princess, you can go ask His Majesty whether this oral decree is real or not," Jian Chengwen sneered. "Besides, I¡¯m not bold enough to make up a royal decree!"


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Feeling that her pride had been shattered in the face of Yun Luofeng, she couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps.


    "Sixth Princess," Jun Fengling smiled, and a chilling light flickered across her bright eyes, "Now do you still think that even your maid is nobler than my daughter-inw?"


    Jiang Mengyao shuddered and tightly clenched her fists, resentfully staring at Yun Luofeng.


    If Jiang Mengyao was more sensible, perhaps she would recognize that Yun Luofeng was just that white-robed girl that she saw in the Imperial Pce that day, but she had already been overwhelmed by envy, so she failed to recognize her.


    And then she did something that she would regret for the rest of her life.


    "So in Sixth Princess¡¯s eyes, even a maid is nobler than Little Luofeng?" Jian Chengwen frowned, and cast a cold nce at Jiang Mengyao. "Even without the privilege that His Majesty granted her, she is still a member of the Ye Family! But what¡¯s the identity of your maid? Is she even nobler than the Ye Family people?"


    Saying this, he turned his sharp eyes to the maid. Under his dagger-like stares, the maid was so scared that she immediately fell on her knees.


    "Uncle Ye, I¡¯m going to leave."


    With a pale face, Jiang Mengyao hurriedly left after bidding Ye Jingxuan farewell, followed by a group of maids and guards. She walked so fast it was as though she was afraid she would hear Jian Chengwen¡¯s mocking voice as soon as she stopped.


    Jian Chengwen withdrew his eyes with a cold smile and looked around the crowd. "Is there anyone else who still thinks I made up the royal decree?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Though the Ye Family looked powerful, it was actually dependent on the royal family! So, if this royal decree was real, no one dared to offend Jun Fengling and her family in the Ye Family from now on.


    And Ye Jingxuan might even have to return his position to Ye Jingchen...


    Ye Jingxuan lowered his eyes to conceal the grim gleam in his eyes. Yun Luofeng must die, or else he would lose his position sooner orter.


    At the thought of this, Ye Jingxuan forced a smile. "Your Excellency, the family feast has been ruined, so we can¡¯t entertain you anymore. Please enjoy yourself. I¡¯m leaving."


    With these words, Ye Jingxuan quickly walked away and disappeared into the dark night.


    ...


    In the dim light of night, a crescent moon hung in the sky, illuminating the dark night.


    Suddenly, a ck-robed man appeared in the sky andnded in front of Ye Jingxuan.


    "Master Jingxuan."


    "Ying, how have I treated you all these years?" "Ye Jingxuan asked with a solemn look.


    The ck-robed man, who was called Ying, lowered his head and answered respectfully, "Master, you saved my life, so I¡¯m willing to do anything for you even at the expense of my life."


    "Good," Ye Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction. "Kill Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng tonight! If you get caught, keep your mouth shut!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Respectfully answering, Ying stood up and soon disappeared into the immense darkness like a dark streak of light...


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face turned ferocious, and he clenched his fists tightly, while a grim light was in his eyes. "Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao, now you¡¯ll know the result of going against me!"

 Chapter 880: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (1)

    Chapter 880: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    That night.


    The moonlight poured down like water and quietly covered the elegantly-decorated room.


    At this moment, the closed door was pushed open by a hand, and then a ck-robed man sneaked into the room and crept towards the sleeping two.


    On the bed, the handsome man and the beautiful woman were sleeping together, as if not aware of his existence...


    The ck-robed man stood by the bed. Suddenly, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand, and he held it and stabbed it towards the heart of Yun Xiao. He raised a grim smile and his eyes were filled with disdain as if he had already seen the man¡¯s heart pierced...


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from the side and tightly held the dagger in his hand...


    The ck-robed man was stunned and looked up only to see a pair of cold ck eyes.


    The pair of eyes was as deep as an unfathomableke, shining with a chilling light.


    "You..." A look of astonishment flickered across the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes. He looked at the man on the bed in fear and gave a wry smile. "Everyone in the Imperial City thinks that Ye Jingchen¡¯s son whom he just brought back is a trash, but I didn¡¯t expect that you had concealed your real strength."


    He was a killer. As a killer, he could certainly conceal his breath, but Yun Xiao still perceived his presence. The ck-robed man didn¡¯t believe a trash would be capable of this.


    "Who sent you here?


    Azy voice came from the side, astounding the ck-robed man once again.


    It turned out that not only Yun Xiao but also Yun Luofeng had concealed her strength...


    The ck-robed man desperately closed his eyes. He knew that his Master had underestimated his enemy this time. The two were more difficult to deal with than Ye Jingchen and his wife.


    "I just don¡¯t like you, so I want you to disappear. No one ordered me to do this." The ck-robed man opened his eyes, his face expressionless. His life was saved by Master Jingxuan, so he would never betray him!


    Yun Luofeng jumped out of the bed, quickly picked up her coat and put it over herself. Then she sat cross-legged at the table, looking at the pale-faced ck-robed man with a wicked smile.


    "You don¡¯t want to confess? Fine, I have a million ways to make you tell me the truth! Yun Xiao!"


    By that time, Yun Xiao in his ck robe had already stood up. He released a chilling aura that permeated the whole room and made the cold ck-robed man shiver.


    But he clenched his teeth without saying a word. Cold sweat poured down from his forehead, and he was soon drenched with sweat.


    "I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!"


    Ye Jingxuan told him to keep his mouth shut if he failed because he thought Ye Jingchen would send someone to protect Yun Xiao. It never urred to him that the two were actually quite strong. Especially Yun Xiao...


    The man had been concealing his real strength, and when he showed it, everyone would be scared by it. Only a look by him made him feel prickles down his back...


    "Feng¡¯er, have you heard of this kind of torture?" Yun Xiao turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng. "You make countless holes in a person¡¯s body, then find some flesh-eating ants, and let them crawl into these holes and eat up his whole body!"


    Yun Xiao nced at the cold-sweated ck-robed man, his face grim. "I think we can let him try this kind of torture!"

 Chapter 881: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (2)

    Chapter 881: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Well," Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and blinked, "it sounds like a good idea."


    Saying this, she stood up and walked slowly toward the ck-robed man.


    "In fact, even if you don¡¯t confess, I know who made you do this, but it seems that you just want to be loyal to your master. Fine, as you wish, I¡¯ll serve you with the kind of torture that Yun Xiao just mentioned!"


    The girl stopped, with a wicked and grim smile on her lips. Seeing her smile, the ck-robed man felt the devil was waving to him.


    The ck-robed man could no longer control his fear and tried to escape. However, as soon as he jumped out of the room, a chilly aura followed him and mmed his body down from the air. With a bang, his body heavily fell to the ground.


    "What happened?" Hearing the noise, Ye Jingxuan and Jun Fengling quickly rushed in. At the same time, the elders of the Ye family also heard it and came from different directions.


    "Brother, Sister-inw, are you alright?" Coming up to Yun Luofeng, Ye Ximo nced at the ck-robed man who was struggling on the ground, and frowned, "Where is this guy from? Is he an assassin?"


    Ye Qi seemed to be greatly terrified. She was enraged by the very thought that the assassin hade here to kill Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    "The assassin came here for Yun Xiao and me," Yun Luofeng cast a wicked nce at the people who suddenly showed up, "so I¡¯m interrogating him about who was behind him."


    Hearing her words, Jun Fengling was greatly enraged. Her figure shed and she soon appeared in front of the assassin. She lifted the assassin and flung him down. The ck-robed man, who had been bashed hard by Yun Xiao, groaned and fainted as he was beaten by Jun Fengling.


    "You guys are really great!" Jun Fengling sneered, "I thought you would just want to make some troubles for my son and daughter-inw, but I never expect that you would even send an assassin to assassinate them! You really let me down!"


    "What do you mean by that? One of the elders came out of the crowd and coldly rebutted, "Do you mean this assassin was sent by us?"


    Jun Fengling nced at him and smiled mockingly. This old guy was Ye Jingxuan¡¯s man, and the two were birds of a feather. She would never expect these people to be fair.


    "Not you? Then who would do this?" Jun Fengling raised her eyebrows, "I don¡¯t believe that a stranger can sneak into our estate safe and sound. Especially when the people he wants to kill are my daughter-inw and son, not someone else!"


    Suddenly, a chuckle came from behind the crowd. Hearing it, the crowd immediately receded on either side and a passage appeared in the middle. Ye Jingxuan, casually waving his folding fan, slowly walked out with a smile, but his eyes were shining with a grim, poisonous light.


    "Brother, Sister-inw, this is my fault. I failed to have our estate properly guarded and let this guy sneak into it. If you have to me someone for this, just me me, don¡¯t wrong the elders!" Ye Jingxuan said grimly, "I know you hate me, and we hade to an open break before, so I won¡¯t me you for making such a fuss to go against me."


    "But..." Ye Jingxuan paused and said, "Let¡¯s talk about who shall be responsible for thister. Now, let me kill this vicious guy and avenge you."


    Swish!!!


    With these words, Ye Jingxuan didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to react but rushed to the ck-robed man who had fainted on the ground with intense killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 882: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (3)

    Chapter 882: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Just as Ye Jingxuan was about to reach the ck-robed man, a te fell from the sky and mmed into him, crushing him to the ground.


    "Master Jingxuan!"


    Greatly frightened, the Ye family people hurried forward to move the te off his back and asked, "Master Jingxuan, are you alright?"


    Ye Jingxuan struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes burning with raging mes. "Who was it? Who attacked me just now?"


    It was the second time!


    The first time, he was hit by a pebble on the knee during the blood test, which made him kneel in front of Ye Jingchen.


    This time, that person stealthily attacked him again!


    Though none of the people had noticed it, Yun Luofeng spotted Yun Xiao¡¯s action just now. He was always like this - beating people but never letting them find out who did it...


    Noticing Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze, Yun Xiao lowered his head and said with a deep, low voice, "If you think this is not enough, next time I¡¯ll move a mountain on top of him."


    Yun Luofeng blinked and said with a faint smile, "Okay, I¡¯d like to see him crushed by a mountain."


    She said these words in a yful tone, but Yun Xiao took them seriously. He pondered, with a thoughtful look in his dark eyes...


    "Ye Jingxuan," Jun Fengling said in a despising tone to Ye Jingxuan, "do you want to silence him to cover up your crime?"


    Cover up his crime?


    Ye Jingxuan jumped to his feet. "What are you talking about? Why should I silence him? This assassin was not sent here by me! Why should I fear?"


    At this moment, the ck-robed man, who was unconscious, woke up, and the very moment he woke up, he heard the voice of Ye Jingxuan. Suddenly, his body stiffened and his clenched fist loosened.


    "Ahem!" The ck-robed man coughed, "The one who sent me here is not this man. We never met before! I just don¡¯t like Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, so I want to make them disappear."


    Hearing his words, Ye Jingxuan raised his chin. "Did you hear him? He was not sent here by me. It¡¯s Yun Luofeng who has offended too many people! Sister-inw, I think you didn¡¯t choose the right daughter-inw! She can¡¯t do whatever she wants just because the royal family is willing to shield her. There are too many people who are way more powerful than her. With such a lousy character, she¡¯ll bring trouble to the Ye Family sooner orter."


    "So..." Ye Jingxuan paused and continued, "I dere that Yun Luofeng is expelled from the Ye Family!"


    An icy gleam flickered across Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes, "Feng¡¯er didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you expelling her?"


    Ye Jingxuan said coldly, "She didn¡¯t do anything wrong? If she didn¡¯t, why did this guye to kill her? She must have made a big mistake! Therefore, I order Yun Xiao to divorce Yun Luofeng!"


    "In your dreams!" Jun Fengling was trembling all over in anger. "Even I, Yun Xiao¡¯s mother, am not entitled to do this. How can you do this as his uncle?"


    "I¡¯m the future Master of the Ye family. Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    He just ordered Yun Xiao to divorce Yun Luofeng, not cut her into pieces, so the royal family couldn¡¯t me him! As long as Yun Luofeng disappeared from the Ye family, Yun Xiao would have one less person to help him. Then how could Ye Jingchen contend with him?


    "Master Jingxuan is right. If Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why did the assassine all the way here to kill them?"

 Chapter 883: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (4)

    Chapter 883: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I think the assassin is the real victim, who must have been greatly hurt by them. He just wants to have his revenge but ends up a prisoner. If Yun Xiao were my son, I would make him divorce Yun Luofeng and apologize to the poor guy!"


    In their eyes, the assassin who came to assassinate Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng was the victim, while theter who were nearly killed by the former had be heinous viins! Maybe they killed the assassin¡¯s family, so he came to seek his revenge! Otherwise, why would someone just assassinate them for no reason?


    "Mom, do you know what kind of persons I admire most?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes to Jun Fengling.


    Jun Fenglingughed, "What kind of persons?"


    "I admire most... those who talk nonsense and seriously believe it!" Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, "They don¡¯t even know who the assassin is, but bullshitted that I killed his whole family and burned his family¡¯s graves, so he came all the way here to kill me for revenge! How did they know that the assassin came from far away instead of living in the Ye family?"


    Her words angered all the elders. If the Emperor hadn¡¯t favored Yun Luofeng so much, they would havee forward, tied her up, and taught her a good lesson.


    "Sister-inw!" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s face darkened, "I think Yun Luofeng should apologize to the assassin! It must be her fault! If not, why did the assassine for her not someone else?"


    "You... shameless!"


    Ye Qi, standing on the side, was stunned by Ye Jingxuan¡¯s shameless words. She red at Ye Jingxuan and with difficultly spat out two words, his beautiful face blushing in anger.


    Ye Jingxuan impatiently cast a harsh nce at her, "I¡¯m talking to my Sister-inw. Who allowed you to interrupt me? Get the hell out of here!"


    Boom!


    He released a powerful force and hit Ye Qi on the chest.


    Ye Qi vomited a mouthful of blood, backed up a few steps, and was supported by Ye Ximo. "Don¡¯t talk," Ye Ximo slightly frowned, "we¡¯ll deal with it. You are not strong enough. Protect yourself."


    Ye Qi paused and lowered her eyes, her eyes burning with rage. She knew what Ye Ximo said was for her own good, but she really hated herself now! If she was strong enough, she wouldn¡¯t be so easily injured...


    Seeing that Ye Qi was injured, Jun Fengling got angry and said harshly, "Ye Jingxuan, Qiqi is right. You are shameless. Feng¡¯er will never apologize to this assassin!"


    "Haha!" Ye Jingxuan smiled grimly, "Then don¡¯t me me for being unkind! Yun Luofeng is a cold-blooded woman, so our Ye family can¡¯t tolerate her! Guards, get me a pen and paper. I¡¯m going to write a letter to announce their divorce!"


    "Don¡¯t you dare!" Jun Fengling angrily shouted and stood in front of Yun Luofeng to protect her, looking domineering and gant.


    Ye Jingxuan gave her a sarcastic smile. Just when he was going to speak, a startled cry suddenly came from behind him.


    "Master Jingxuan, watch out!"


    Watch out?


    For what?


    He looked around with a baffled look, but suddenly he found that the moonlight disappeared and a shadow cast down, and he couldn¡¯t help raising his head.


    Then, a terrified look appeared in his eyes and he cursed, "**** **** *, F**k! Who is throwing litter at me?"


    Boom!


    Under his frightened stare, a mountain fell down and squashed him, making the ground shake.

 Chapter 884: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (5)

    Chapter 884: Shameless Ye Jingxuan (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng and a faint smile appeared on his cold face. "Did you like that?"


    If Yun Xiao just moved a te, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t be surprised, but to her surprise, he moved a mountain with his mind!


    Getting no response from Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao pursed his thin lips. "I used my mind to search around and there was only this mountain nearby. If you think the mountain isn¡¯t big enough, I¡¯ll find a bigger er."


    Just now, when Ye Jingxuan was forcing Yun Xiao to divorce Yun Luofeng, he didn¡¯t stand up to him to protect his wife because he was busy searching around with his mind and didn¡¯t hear Ye Jingxuan.


    "Master Jingxuan!"


    The Ye Family people were all dumbfounded, and after quite a while they rushed up to the mountain under which Ye Jingxuany. One of them shouted, "Come on, go get some tools. Let¡¯s save Master Jingxuan!"


    Hearing his words, someone went to get a shovel. They stuck the edge of this shovel under the bottom edge of the mountain and tried to lift it up. However, the mountain was too heavy to be lifted up, even when prying hard enough that the shovel had broken.


    At this moment, an old and disgruntled voice came from the sky. "What happened? Why is it so noisy? And who moved a mountain here?" Up in the sky, Ye Xiang coldly looked down at the people below with a frown.


    "Elder Ye Xiang, pleasee and help us. Master Jingxuan is under this mountain, and we can¡¯t get him out."


    "What?" Ye Xiang was shocked, and quickly came down from the sky andnded on the ground. He put his hands against the mountain, and with a bang, he exerted a powerful force into the mountain. The towering mountain was instantly crushed under his attack and broken stones scattered all over the courtyard.


    Ye Jingxuan had already lost his consciousness andy motionless on the ground, his eyes rolled back.


    "Take him back and I¡¯ll find a physician to treat him." Ye Xiang waved and ordered.


    Hearing his order, two guards of the Ye Family came forward and carried Ye Jingxuan towards the backyard. The whole courtyard quieted down, and everyone was stunned at the scene, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, now tell me, what happened here?" Ye Xiang coldly nced at the crowd and with a frown, his eyes resting on the assassin.


    "Elder Ye Xiang, Yun Luofeng killed the assassin¡¯s family, so he came to seek revenge, and we were dealing with this matter, but a mountain suddenly popped up."


    He meant that the assassin was innocent and everything was caused by Yun Luofeng, who was the real sinner!


    "Is that so?" Ye Xiang¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked at Yun Luofeng and asked coldly.


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. "I killed his family, so he came all the way from afar to kill me. Is that what you mean?"


    "Exactly," the elder nodded hard, "that¡¯s it."


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, "It¡¯s easy to find out the truth. Each person who enters or leaves the city is recorded. Since you imed that he came from afar, there must be a record of him!"


    The elder was stunned. He just echoed Ye Jingxuan, and actually had no idea where the assassin was from.

 Chapter 885: Scapegoat (1)

    Chapter 885: Scapegoat (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Seeing that he hesitated, Ye Xiang frowned. "You should know what punishment you will get if you lie to me!"


    Then he turned his eyes to the ck-robed man and asked again, "Tell me why you came here! Who sent you here? If you don¡¯t confess, I won¡¯t forgive you!"


    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes red and he snorted, "I do hate Yun Luofeng. She seduced my younger brother, seized my family¡¯s property, and killed them. At first, I didn¡¯t want to seek revenge against her, so I came to the imperial city for a peaceful life. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet her again! This woman, who had seduced my younger brother and taken my family¡¯s property, drugged and seduced me! So I had no choice but to kill her! No one made me do this!"


    He insisted that Yun Luofeng was wrong in the first ce, and he was just an innocent victim. He even implied that Yun Luofeng was a slut because he didn¡¯t think that the Ye Family would ept a slut who liked seducing men.


    Sure enough, the ck-robed man¡¯s words angered the Ye Family elders once again, and they all red at Yun Luofeng.


    "Seducing a man? Tut-tut, I never expected that this woman was such a person. Cats hide their ws!"


    "Master Jingchen, how can such a woman be your daughter-inw? Come on, make your son divorce her!"


    Hearing their words, Ye Jingchen looked sullen, and when he was going to scold these people, Yun Xiao took off the space ring on his finger.


    And then...


    As a light shed, innumerable treasures, spiritual stones, and medicinal materials suddenly appeared in the courtyard, including even a few ice-iron weapons. Every single thing was a priceless treasure.


    "Feng¡¯er, I haven¡¯t given you any gifts over the years. These are my betrothal gift for you."


    Betrothal gift?


    Yun Luofeng was going to ask him that "Haven¡¯t you given me your betrothal gift?" But suddenly she realized his intention, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    He did this on purpose. The assassin imed that Yun Luofeng seduced his younger brother and him for his family¡¯s property. So Yun Xiao showed these people what he had and proved how ridiculous his words were!


    "These are all I have, and now they¡¯re yours. If you don¡¯t think these are enough, I¡¯ll work harder for our future." Yun Xiao looked really serious. No one could tell what he was thinking of from his cold face.


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen looked at each other. It was the first time they found that their son could be really cunning!


    This was like a p on the elder¡¯s faces!


    With so many treasures, her husband was even richer than the Ye Family. Then why would Yun Luofeng seduce a man for a little bit of money? Besides, Yun Xiao was much more handsome than that man!


    The ck-robed man copsed to the ground. He was shocked by Yun Xiao¡¯s domineering action, and at the same time, he was really scared. Having such an opponent, his Master was doomed to lose...


    "Anything else?" Ye Xiang sneered. "And you guys, how can you just believe this guy¡¯s nonsense without judgment? With these things, Yun Xiao can even buy his entire family. Why should Yun Luofeng seduce his younger brother?"


    Though Ye Xiang felt dissatisfied that Yun Xiao didn¡¯t want to go back to the Ye Family, he would still defend him for the sake of Ye Jingchen.

 Chapter 886: Scapegoat (2)

    Chapter 886: Scapegoat (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    None of the Ye Family elders dared to speak but fixed their eyes on the treasures in front of Yun Xiao, a greedy gleam in their eyes...


    Ye Xiang turned to the ck-robed man again and said, "Confess, or I will make you confess. I¡¯ll only give you onest chance."


    The ck-robed man looked desperate. He knew that the Ye Family could make him tell the truth in the end. So he took a breath and said, "Young Master Tianlin sent me here. Because Yun Luofeng embarrassed him on the street before, he hated her and wanted to kill her!"


    Master, I¡¯m sorry, in order to protect you, I have to find a scapegoat for you.


    Young Master Tianwen was too excellent, so Tianlin was the only choice...


    Ye Xiang¡¯s face darkened. "Guards! Go take Master Tianlin and lock him up! He will be punished after Master finishes his secluded cultivation."


    After the blood test finished, Master continued to cultivate in seclusion, so he hadn¡¯t shown up even though so many things had happened in the Ye Family...


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao exchanged nced and saw the distrust of the ck-robed man in each other¡¯s eyes. "Yun Xiao, let¡¯s take him away," she said, raising her eyebrows, "since he wants to kill us, he¡¯ll have to pay for it!"


    The ck-robed many hopelessly on the ground, knowing that he would have a miserable time in the hands of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    A worried look appeared in Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes. "Feng¡¯er, let me sleep with you these days and let Xiao¡¯er share a bed with Brother Ye. I¡¯m really worried about your safety."


    Yun Luofeng paused and turned to look at Yun Xiao, who frowned reluctantly. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t like being too close with people, even if the opposite party was his family...


    "No," Yun Luofeng shook her head, "Ye Tianlin has been locked up. If someone elsees to assassinate us, Ye Tianlin would be held responsible for it, and I don¡¯t think he will be so stupid."


    Jun Fengling sighed, "Okay, if there is something wrong, remember to call me and I wille at any time."


    Yun Luofeng nodded, exchanged nces with Yun Xiao, and they walked into their room. Yun Luofeng poured a cup of tea for herself and asked, "Yun Xiao, do you think it¡¯s really Ye Tianlin who is behind the assassin?"


    "No," Yun Xiao pondered, "I think it is Ye Jingxuan!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "It seems that we need to solve this problem as soon as possible. Ye Jingxuan can¡¯t live too long!"


    ...


    These days, the imperial city was quite peaceful, except the news that a mountain not far away from the city suddenly disappeared, leaving a huge pit.


    It was impossible for human beings to move a mountain, so the public guessed that someone did something wrong and angered god, so god moved the mountain away as a warning to humans.


    Of course, Yun Xiao, the ¡¯god¡¯, paid no attention to it at all. Except for those things rted to Yun Luofeng, nothing would draw his attention...


    At this moment, in a quiet courtyard of the Ye Family, Ye Jingxuan was sitting on the bed muddleheaded. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t recovered from the ident that happened several days ago.


    This time, though he survived, he broke a leg. Now he couldn¡¯t even get out of bed. How could he be the next Master of the Ye Family?

 Chapter 887: Consort Shu (1)

    Chapter 887: Consort Shu (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Ye Jingchen, Jun Fengling, Yun Luofeng, and Yun Xiao! It¡¯s all your fault, and if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have stood in that ce, and wouldn¡¯t have been hit by that mountain."


    Ye Jingxuan gnashed his teeth and med everything on Yun Luofeng. He never thought that if he hadn¡¯t ordered the ck-robed man to assassinate them, then he wouldn¡¯t have suffered from this.


    He just became the victim of his own evil deeds.


    "Guards, invite Consort Shu here, telling her that I have something important to discuss with her. If she refuses toe, tell her that I know all her secrets and have irond proof in my hand."


    As soon as he ordered this, a figure disappeared from behind him and quickly went to the boundless sky. During these years, he had trained a lot of loyal subordinates. Without Ying, he still had many loyal dogs at his service!


    Perhaps his words worked, as a momentter, a woman wearing a bamboo hat furtively appeared at the door. Looking around to make sure that no one was tracking her, she took off her hat, revealing a beautiful face. This woman looked a bit like Jiang Mengyao.


    "You wanted to see me?" The woman lifted her chin slightly and condescendingly looked down at Ye Jingxuan.


    With the power of Ye Jingxuan, it was a breeze for him to bring her here without being noticed by anyone, but nothing could escape a pair of cunning eyes...


    Not discovering Milk Tea hiding in the dark, Ye Jingxuan put a smile on his pale face and said, "Your Highness, I invited you here because I have something important to tell you!"


    "Then tell me about it now! I can¡¯t stay away from the Imperial Pce for long," Consort Shu said impatiently, frowning.


    Ye Jingxuan smiled, "As far as I know, Your Highness poisoned the Empress to grab her power, am I right?"


    Consort Shu¡¯s face greatly changed and she snapped, "What are you talking about?"


    "I think no one knows what I¡¯m talking about better than you. You deceived everyone including your daughter Sixth Princess who even searched for a cure for the Empress, but you can¡¯t hide it from my eyes. I have informants in the Imperial Pce who have told me everything Your Highness did that day! And, I also know... "


    "It¡¯s enough!" Consort Shu turned ghastly pale. "Just tell me what you want me to do!"


    Ye Jingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes. "I only need Your Highness to do me a little favor! Tomorrow, I will ask an elder of our family to submit a letter to the Emperor, telling him that Yun Luofeng can cure the Empress and she is willing to die as an apology if she fails. Then you cance the medicine that Yun Luofeng makes for the Empress with poison! In this way, you can kill the Empress without being found out, and I can eliminate my enemy."


    These days, Ye Jingxuan had sent his men to collect the information about the General¡¯s Estate. It turned out that Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents were old friends of General Jiang. No wonder he treated her so nicely. As for the oral imperial decree he announced that day, it must have been fabricated by him.


    It was known to all that His Majesty loved the Empress and thus was very tolerant to the general. Even if the general fabricated an imperial decree, the Emperor would just cover it up for him instead of punishing him.


    If His Majesty really took Yun Luofeng so seriously, she would have been invited into the Imperial Pce instead of staying in the Ye Family! Besides, if Yun Luofeng was really granted with the right to kill royal offspring at will, she would have killed Princess Mengyao, because she would surely be jealous of thetter who was far more excellent than her!


    Most importantly, His Majesty had never been out of Imperial City, and it was the first time that Yun Luofeng visited here, so how could she know the Emperor? Therefore, Ye Jingxuan came to the conclusion that the Emperor didn¡¯t know Yun Luofeng at all, and that oral imperial decree was just fabricated by the general to protect Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 888: Consort Shu (2)

    Chapter 888: Consort Shu (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Staring at Ye Jingxuan standing in front of her, Consort Shu said coldly, "As you wish, I¡¯ll help you this time, but I hope you can keep your mouth shut. If I find out that you leak any information about me, then you¡¯d better not me me for being cruel!"


    "Consort Shu, it¡¯s not that you are helping me but that we¡¯re helping each other." Ye Jingxuan smiled.


    Consort Shu¡¯s face changed again and then she took a deep breath, "Indeed, both of us will benefit from this matter, but Ye Jingxuan, too many intrigues and plots lead to bad consequences! Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?"


    Karma?


    Ye Jingxuan sneered, "If you aren¡¯t afraid of it, why should I be?"


    "Hum!" Consort Shu snorted, put on her hat and angrily left. The moment she walked out of the door, a killing intent flickered through her eyes. Ye Jingxuan must not live! Otherwise, he would threaten her with her secrets again!


    It never urred to Ye Jingxuan that due to his action, Consort Shu had made up her mind to kill him...


    Seeing Consort Shu leave, a hamster snuck out of a corner of the room. ncing at Ye Jingxuan with his cunning eyes, he quickly shed away.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Milk Tea ran into Yun Luofeng¡¯s room, he spotted that his master was lying on Yun Xiao and he hurriedly covered his little eyes with his paws, shouting, "I didn¡¯t see anything. Please go on."


    Yun Luofeng nced at him and asked, "Where were you just now?"


    Hearing her question, Milk Tea shouted excitedly, "Master, I went to Ye Jingxuan¡¯s room to collect information about the assassination that happened a few days ago, only to overhear an important conversation!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and signaled him to continue.


    Milk Tea smiled insidiously, "Just now, a woman who was called Consort Shu by Ye Jingxuan snuck into the Ye Family in disguise! I heard them say that it was this Consort Shu who poisoned the Empress."


    Yun Luofeng paused and her face turned solemn. Then she got out of the bed and sat down at the table. "And?"


    Ye Jingxuan invited Consort Shu here? This meant a lot.


    Milk Tea got more excited. "Ye Jingxuan nned to ask a Ye Family elder to submit a letter to the Emperor, iming that you were volunteering to treat the Empress and that you were willing to die as an apology if you couldn¡¯t cure the Empress."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous gleam in her eyes.


    At the moment, Yun Xiao had walked behind her, holding her tightly and gently rubbing his chin against her shoulder. "Let me kill Ye Jingxuan."


    "No," Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, "Ye Jingxuan is no threat to us! But if he wants to set me up in this way, why does he need Consort Shu¡¯s help?"


    Milk Tea grinned and continued, "Master, Ye Jingxuan has prepared more than one trap for you! He knows that the Emperor is a wise man who will not kill you even if you can¡¯t cure the Empress, so he asked Consort Shu to poison the medicine that you make for the Empress. Since the Emperor deeply loves the Empress, if she dies from your medicine, he will definitely fly into a great rage and kill you just as Ye Jingxuan wishes!"


    Undoubtedly, Ye Jingxuan¡¯s n was wless. With Consort Shu¡¯s power in the Imperial Pce, since she was originally able to poison the Empress without being found out, she would be able to do it again!

 Chapter 889: Consort Shu (3)

    Chapter 889: Consort Shu (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Unfortunately, he missed one thing... that the Empress had already been cured by Yun Luofeng long ago! No matter how perfect his n was, he was doomed to fail!


    "I was wondering whether I should help the Empress catch the one poisoning her. After all, she is an old friend of my mother, but I never thought that the culprit would expose herself so quickly. Good, I¡¯ll prepare a big surprise for her in return for her kindness!"


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against the chair, with a smile on her lips and a bright light in her dark eyes.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" asked Milk Tea, blinking.


    "Beat her at her own game!"


    Beat her at her own game?


    Milk Tea paused and felt really sympathetic for Ye Jingxuan and Consort Shu, who would be taught a good lesson soon!


    "Milk Tea, keep watching Ye Jingxuan and report any movement of his to me!" Yun Luofeng ordered in a low voice, her eyes shining with a wicked light.


    "Yes, Master." Milk Tea answered and quickly ran away, leaving Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng in the room.


    "Yun Xiao, I won¡¯t keep you waiting too long." Slowly standing up and hugging Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and said, "When I be a sage-level spirit cultivator, let¡¯s get married, Okay?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and his expressionless face raised a bright smile as if being melt by her words, "Are... are you serious?"


    Are you really willing to marry me?


    He choked back thest sentence and hid it deep in his heart.


    Yun Luofengughed, "I¡¯ve even epted your betrothal gift. Did you think I was lying?"


    Suddenly, Yun Xiao tightly hugged Yun Luofeng. He exerted a deep power in his arms as if he wanted to make the girl a part of him.


    "I¡¯m just too excited... Feng¡¯er, for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll never leave or forsake you. Wherever you are, it¡¯ll be my home!"


    The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice touched her heart. A faint smile appeared on her lips.


    I¡¯ll never leave or forsake you.


    She would do the same! All she wanted was to spend her entire life with this man!


    However...


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, "Yun Xiao, though I¡¯ve promised to marry you, there is one and only condition! I¡¯ll be on top and you¡¯ll be under me! I am the only one who can discipline you in this world!"


    "Out of bed, you are on top; in the bed, I¡¯m on top."


    What he meant was that he would follow Yun Luofeng¡¯s order and defer to her all the time, but in the bed, he would be the dominant one...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile turned wicked, and she pressed on towards Yun Xiao by several steps, "You can have a try if you want to be the one on top! But I won¡¯t let you!"


    As the atmosphere became more ambiguous, an unexpected voice suddenly rang.


    "Master, I support you! You should be on top and Yun Xiao should be under you! At that time, I¡¯lle and watch you do it."


    Huohuo sat cross-legged on the bed, cupped her chin in her little hands, and stared at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao with a big smile on her face.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. "Huohuo, why did youe out?"


    Huohuo pursed her lips, "The tree seed in the God Code Space woke up again. I was afraid that it might eat me, so I ran out, and..."


    She rolled her eyes, "There is going to be a good show. How could I miss it?"

 Chapter 890: Frame-up (1)

    Chapter 890: Frame-up (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Imperial Pce.


    In the royal study, the Emperor was looking in confusion at the old men kneeling before him and asked, "My ministers, why did youe to see me? Do you have something to report to me?"


    A court-dressed leading elder slowly walked up and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, we came here to rmend a physician who said she could treat the Empress."


    "Oh?"


    The Emperor raised his eyebrows. Although the Empress had recovered, it hadn¡¯t been announced, so no one knew about it. Hearing that these people wereing to help the Empress, the Emperor smiled. After all, the ministers were worried about the Empress, weren¡¯t they?


    "Where is the physician?"


    The Ye Family elder smiled. "Your Majesty, the physician who said she could heal the Empress is in our Ye Family! And she also imed that if she couldn¡¯t cure the Empress, she was willing to die!"


    Hearing his words, the Emperor looked surprised. This woman was so confident about her own medical skill that she even guaranteed it with her own life?


    If she couldn¡¯t cure the Empress, she was willing to die?


    Even Miss Yun didn¡¯t make her decision until she examined the Empress that day. He never knew that there was another person who had mastered medical skills in the Ye Family!


    "Who is the person you are talking about?..."


    "She is the daughter-inw of Ye Jingchen, Yun Luofeng!"


    Speaking this, the Ye Family elder didn¡¯t notice the strange expression of the Emperor at all. Even Jian Chengwen, who guarded on the side of the Emperor, nced at him with surprise...


    The Ye Family elder said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Yun Luofeng volunteered and said she was willing to die as an apology if she couldn¡¯t cure the Empress."


    The Emperor¡¯s expression turned stranger, and he coughed dryly. "Are you sure Yun Luofeng said these?"


    "Absolutely!" A grim look shed through the Ye Family elder¡¯s eyes, "This Yun Luofeng is a physician and she is very confident in her medical skill. Perhaps she could cure the Empress, so had made a bold decision to rmend her to Your Majesty."


    In fact, the Ye Family elder didn¡¯t think that Yun Luofeng had any medical skill! If it weren¡¯t for Master Jingxuan¡¯s instructions, he would have burst intoughter.


    But now, instead of mocking Yun Luofeng, he had to praise her in front of the Emperor.


    The Emperor¡¯s face gradually darkened, "Ye Family elder, do you know what punishment you will be subjected to, for deceiving me? If I find out that you fabricated this, even the Master of the Ye Family will not be able to save your life!"


    The Ye Family elder was stunned and looked at the Emperor in astonishment. Did the Emperor find out that he made out all of these? No! Impossible! Master Jingxuan had already confirmed that the Emperor didn¡¯t know Yun Luofeng in the slightest, so he would not be able to tell whether these words were real or not!


    The Ye Family elder clenched his teeth and firmly said, "Your Majesty, I swear that every single word I just said is true!"


    "I know," the Emperor waved his hand and said aloofly, "you can leave now."


    "Well... "


    The Ye Family elder was confused. What did His Majesty mean? With his affection for the Empress, shouldn¡¯t he summon Yun Luofeng right now? Why did he look indifferent? Greatly puzzled, the Ye Family elder left and closed the door of the imperial study.


    Hearing the departing footsteps, the Emperor asked with a frown, "General Jian, what do they mean?" Though I don¡¯t know much about Miss Yun, I don¡¯t think she would bluster like this if she wasn¡¯tpletely sure! It is impossible for her to speak these words before she examined the Empress. More importantly, she has already cured the Empress!"

 Chapter 891: Frame-up (2)

    Chapter 891: Frame-up (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Jian Chengwen narrowed his eyes, with a chilly gleam in his eye. "Your Majesty, these old b*stards just wanted to frame her. If Little Luofeng was an ordinary woman, their action would have led her to her death!"


    "General Jian," the Emperor¡¯s face turned sullen, "I asked you to send the Ye Family a decree of mine that night. Why do they still treat her like this?"


    "Your Majesty," Jian Chengwen turned around and made an obeisance, "It was just an oral imperial decree. Perhaps some of them thought that it was fabricated by me, so they still don¡¯t respect Little Luofeng."


    The Emperor sighed, "It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t expect that the Ye Family people were so stupid! General Jian, head to the Ye Family and bring Miss Yun to the Imperial Pce with the imperial carriage used by the Empress. Have her apany your sister for some time. Your sister has been missing her.


    "I¡¯m already here!"


    As soon as the Emperor spoke, the door was pushed open, and soon, a snow-white figure agilely walked in and appeared in front of them. That day, before Yun Luofeng left, the Emperor gave her a pass, with which she could freely enter or leave the Imperial Pce and even ess to the imperial study without reporting to the Emperor!


    Besides her, only the Empress and Jian Chengwen had this privilege.


    "What are you doing here, Little Luofeng?" Stunned, Jian Chengwen quickly walked to her. He ordered a eunuch to guard outside and turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng. "What a surprise! But if it¡¯s found out that you¡¯ve cured the Empress, your enemies hidden in the dark might start to attack."


    Even though Jian Chengwen was ming her, but his face was filled with worry.


    "I¡¯m never afraid of them!" Yun Luofeng nced at Jian Chengwen, "If they dare to attack, I swear I¡¯ll eradicate all of them no matter their numbers! They can juste after me and I¡¯ll be waiting here for them!"


    Her words were powerful and her manner overbearing. She had spoken these words in a manner that would awe the loftiest spirit.


    In a trance, Jian Chengwen looked at her as if seeing his old friend who had passed away many years ago, with his eyes filled with regret. "You are really simr to your father. If only he were still alive! By the way, Little Luofeng, why did youe to the Imperial Pce? Do you have something to tell us?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯ve found out the one who poisoned the Empress!"


    What?


    Hearing this, the Emperor suddenly rose to his feet, and the blue veins on his forehead protruded out. "Who was it?!"


    "Consort Shu." Yun Luofeng slowly spat out the two words.


    The Emperor and Jian Chengwen were both stunned...


    Consort Shu?


    It was Consort Shu!


    The Emperor had suspected many people but never considered Consort Shu, who always looked tender and gracious! Though she seemed to be sad about his preference for the Empress, she had neverined about it.


    Such an unaggressive woman poisoned the Empress?


    "Good, you¡¯re really good, Consort Shu!" The Emperor gnashed his teeth and mmed his hand on the table. "I¡¯ve always treated her well, but she had poisoned the Empress in return? I will never forgive her!"


    The Emperor had no doubts about Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. Venting his anger, he asked, "How did you learn about this?"


    Yun Luofeng told the Emperor what Milk Tea had heard while eavesdropping.


    As the Emperor listened to her, his face turned gloomy and his fist clenched, his body trembling with anger...

 Chapter 892: Frame-up (3)

    Chapter 892: Frame-up (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Your Majesty, "Jian Chengwen pondered and said, "I don¡¯t think Consort Shu could poison the Empress alone. There must be someone else behind her! But no matter who is behind her, I won¡¯t let him off!"


    Instantly, a murderous aura surged forth and spread throughout the royal study.


    "In fact, it¡¯s easy to expose Consort Shu¡¯s true colors and lure that person behind her out." Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her lips. "She wants to frame me? Fine, I¡¯ll satisfy her."


    The Emperor and Jian Chengwen were both stunned and gave a puzzled look to Yun Luofeng.


    "You mean... "


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s revealed a smile, "Your Majesty, please tell the Ye Family elder that you¡¯ve summoned me to the Imperial Pce to treat the Empress, and summon Ye Jingxuan altogether. I will solve all the problems in one go!"


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t touch the Ye Family because the Master of the Ye Family was a god-level spirit cultivator! He would definitely stop her if she tried to kill his son! She would not act rashly before she was sure that she could defeat him. But now, it was different...


    If Ye Jingxuan was charged with murder, even the Ye Family could not protect him!


    She was thinking about how to solve him, and he just jumped out himself, giving her a perfect excuse...


    "Okay!" The Emperor immediately decided, "These people conspired to murder the Empress. I will never forgive them!"


    ...


    Consort Shu left the Ye Family and hurried back to her resting pce. She carefully shut the door, asked her maids to guard outside, then quickly walked up to a stone table and gently twisted the stone lion ced on the table.


    Soon, a secret chamber appeared in the room, and then a navy-robed man walked out.


    "Lord Lin, someone has found out about what I did to the Empress. Please solve that man for me."


    The man cast a cold nce at her and said expressionlessly, "You cannot even cope with such a little thing? What do I need you for?"


    Consort Shu¡¯s face changed, "Lord Lin, I work for you. How can you treat me like this? Ye Jingxuan is cunning and insidious. He will surely threaten me with this again. Lord Lin, please help me!"


    "Help you?" The man gave her a sinister smile, "If I help you, then what will you do for me in return?"


    Understanding what he meant, Consort Shu turned pale, "Lord, this is my resting pce, we..."


    "Consort Shu, stop acting like a virgin in front of me! Didn¡¯t we have our first sexual intercourse here? You have even given birth to my child. What are you pretending for?"


    Sneering, the man approached Consort Shu and gripped her jaw with his fingers, a chilly light in his eyes.


    Consort Shu turned ghastly pale. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, she held on to the lion on the stone table and stabilized herself.


    That nightmare-like night had ruined her life!


    Since that night, the man kept threatening her with Mengyao and forced her to poison the Empress. But Consort Shu was curious as to why he hadn¡¯t killed the Emperor and the Empress, since he hated them so much!


    "Lord, I don¡¯t understand. What grudge do you have against His Majesty and the Empress?" asked Consort Shu, as she bit on her whitened lips tightly.

 Chapter 893: Frame-up (4)

    Chapter 893: Frame-up (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The man narrowed his eyes andughed grimly, "Noble Consort Tong and I grew up together but she lost her life because of this cheating couple and thus, I hate them! To the extent I want them to have a life of living death! These days, the Dog Emperor must have felt unpleasant to see the Empress unconscious, but this was what I endured back then!"


    "I hadcked strength in the past and was unable to bring my beloved woman out of the pce! Perhaps the gods pitied me and gave me a chance to possess great strength."


    "If it wasn¡¯t because I feared that old fart of the Imperial Family, I would have captured and personally torture this couple! Unfortunately, I was unable to make a move because that old fart was too strong! Now, I heard that something came up at thest minute, and so, the old fart has left Imperial City! Hahaha! After his departure, Imperial City is doomed to destruction!"


    The reason why the Tianyun Kingdom was formidable was because there was a sage-level middle ranked old man in the Imperial Family that even the Ye Family feared! This old man was one rank higher than the head of the Ye family. Thus, no one within the Tianyun Kingdom dared to offend the Imperial Family.


    "Noble Consort Tong?" Consort Shu was stunned. "You are Noble Consort Tong¡¯s childhood friend? The truth is, that year, it wasn¡¯t that the Empress couldn¡¯t conceive. She was once pregnant but was stabbed in the back by Noble Consort Tong and lost the baby. As a result, His Majesty had her executed in a rage."


    Usually, the Emperor had a good temperament and as long as no one offended the Empress, he would have a gentle disposition. However, the Empress was his bottom line and he would never let those who hurt the Empress off!


    Thinking of this, a sense of jealousy rose up in Consort Shu¡¯s heart. Being pampered by a guy like that, the Empress was really blessed. Especially when that man was the king of yesterday and tomorrow that was above everyman!


    "You are spouting nonsense!" The man¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. "Tong¡¯er is so innocent and pure and would never harm the Empress. It must be that b*tch who framed her and besides, so what if this was really done by Tong¡¯er? My Tong¡¯er is the most outstanding woman in the world and the Emperor must have been blind to choose that b*tch as the Empress!"


    Consort Shu was taken aback by the man¡¯s anger and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    The man was agitated. "If Tong¡¯er wanted to be the Empress, then the position as Empress ought to have been hers! Who does that b*tch think she is, to steal Tong¡¯er¡¯s position? It¡¯s fine stealing her status, but even her life was taken, don¡¯t you think that kind of woman deserves to die?"


    Yes, in his eyes, Noble Consort Tong was the best and men who didn¡¯t fancy her were all blind!


    Consort Shu¡¯s countenance turned increasingly pale, and at this time, she heard Jiang Mengyao¡¯s voiceing from outside of the door.


    "Lord Lin, you are right, those who bullied Noble Consort Tong deserve to die. Mengyao is about to arrive so could you leave first?" Consort Shu anxiously looked toward the door, and her face was full of tension.


    The man grunted, "Remember, your life is in my hands and if you dare to go against me, I can kill you immediately." He was still able to weigh what was important, and hence, he walked into the enclosed room after speaking.


    Seeing the man leaving, Consort Shu quickly turned the Lion statue, returning the enclosed room to its original form. At the same time, Jiang Mengyao walked in through the door...


    Jiang Mengyao came into the room and went up to Consort Shu. After seeing her paleplexion, her heart ached for her imperial mother, "Mother, are you troubled over Father¡¯s matters again?"

 Chapter 894: Frame-up (5)

    Chapter 894: Frame-up (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    At this moment, Consort Shu¡¯s expression has yet to recover and she went along with Jiang Mengyao¡¯s words. "I¡¯m worried for the Empress, as she had a bitter life in the past. First, she was unable to conceive and now, she has almost lost her life. If possible, I really wish I could help her shoulder everything."


    Consort Shu took out a handkerchief and wiped off the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Her tears were genuine, however, it wasn¡¯t for the Empress but because of her fear for that man...


    Jiang Mengyao sighed heavily, "Imperial Mother, you¡¯re worried for the Empress but Imperial Father wouldn¡¯t be grateful, is there a need for this? Don¡¯t forget, since that year when the Empress became seriously ill due to grief when Father took in new consort, he rarelyes by to your chambers. Even so, you¡¯re still worried about the Empress?"


    Consort Shu smiled bitterly, "Even though the Empress feigned illness to make the Emperor feel guilty that year, she is still the Emperor¡¯s favorite woman. Mengyao, just take it as I¡¯m begging you. You must cure the Empress."


    That year the Empress became ill because of grief, but through her mouth, it became feigning illness.


    Jiang Mengyao did not find anything amiss and since her Imperial Mother said that the Empress pretended to be ill, then she really must have pretended. Her Imperial Mother was gentle and kind, so she wouldn¡¯t malign the Empress...


    "Mother, I will try my best."


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s countenance showed helplessness. Her Mother was really too kind, treating her love rival with kindness. Was there anyone who could bepared to her mother in this world?


    "Right..." Consort Shu rotated her eyes around, "Previously I heard that Ye family¡¯s daughter-inw is a physician, and even overbearingly said that she¡¯ll treat the Empress¡¯s illness! If she fails, she will apologize using her death!"


    "Mother, is this true?" Jiang Mengyao¡¯s eyes turned icy. "Was Yun Luofeng really so arrogant?"


    Consort Shu nodded, "This was what I heard from the Elders of the Ye family. Mengyao, I heard that you had some conflict with Yun Luofeng sometime ago?"


    Jiang Mengyao sneered, "Imperial Mother, within the Tianyun Kingdom, my medical skills are the best among my generation! If even I can¡¯t cure the Empress, how could Yun Luofeng cure the Empress with her skills?"


    For more than two decades, Jiang Mengyao had participated in countless medicalpetitions and no one could beat her. It was no wonder that she was so confident.


    Just when Consort Shu opened her mouth to speak, Jiang Mengyao suddenly made a turn and walked towards the door.


    "Right now, I shall see Yun Luofeng¡¯s ending when she fails!"


    She had never thought of stopping Yun Luofeng!


    After all, she never liked the Empress, and if it weren¡¯t for her Imperial Mother, she would never think of treating the Empress! If anything went amiss during Yun Luofeng¡¯s treatment and led to the death of the Empress, there wouldn¡¯t be a better ending than that!


    Staring at her withdrawing figure, a sinister smile curled on Consort Shu lips.


    At this moment, the Lion statue¡¯s door opened once again, and the man who previously left appeared behind Consort Shu.


    "You...Why are you..." Consort Shu shuddered and her blood ran cold.


    The man smiled grimly, "As I mentioned just now, I will help you settle your problems, and you must help me too. So now you will pay me back using your body..."


    ...


    The Imperial Pce.


    In the imperial study room, the atmosphere was serious and cold. With a cold look, the Emperor nced at the crowd below him and said with a deep voice, "Elder Ye, you imed that Miss Yun can treat the Empress¡¯s illness. Is this true?"


    Not waiting for Elder Ye to speak, Ye Jingxuan who was at his side quickly interrupted, "Your Majesty, I can guarantee, this is the truth! Yun Luofeng said this before me and the other Elders were present too. So how would I dare to deceive Your Majesty?"

 Chapter 895: Frame-up (6)

    Chapter 895: Frame-up (6)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Emperor coldly stared at Ye Jingxuan. "I heard that you have a bad rtionship with Yun Luofeng and who knows if you have intentions of framing her?"


    Cold sweat trickled from Ye Jingxuan¡¯s forehead. "Yun Luofeng is my nephew¡¯s wife so how could I possibly frame her? My rtionship with her has always been good and Your Majesty must have misunderstood."


    "Good!" The Emperor snorted, "Then I¡¯ll send someone to summon Yun Luofeng and let her diagnose the Empress!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ye Jingxuan lowered his face and his hands tightly held onto the wheelchair¡¯s handle while a sinister smile curled up on his lips. As long as the Emperor issues a decree, Yun Luofeng cannot reject it! At that time, if there¡¯s a mistake in her treatment, resulting in the Empress meeting her end, the Emperor will never let her off!


    Not long after the Emperor issued the decree, a snow-white figure appeared outside the study room...


    The youngdy¡¯s appearance wasnguid and a smile appeared on her stunning face. Not knowing why, Ye Jingxuan seemed to feel that her smile contained a devilish aura, causing one to feel nervous from the bottom of their heart.


    "Are you confident?"


    The Emperor meant if she had the confidence to unmask Consort Shu and expose the truth. However, when heard by others, it became whether if Yun Luofeng had the confidence to cure the Empress.


    Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng nodded her head and spoke, "Bring me to meet the Empress."


    "Alright!" The Emperor¡¯s face instantly turned solemn, "Men, bring Miss Yun to meet the Empress!"


    Yun Luofeng smiled, "There¡¯s no need for such trouble, it¡¯s sufficient to let General Jian bring me there. Besides that, I have something to say to him."


    Ye Jingxuan suppressed his internal panic and unconsciously sneered as he looked at the bewitching youngdy. He originally believed that Yun Luofeng would deny his words, but she had unexpectedly coordinated with him. Since that¡¯s the case, then it wasn¡¯t his responsibility!


    "Little Luofeng," Jian Chengwen walked to Yun Luofeng and spoke with sarcasm while looking at Ye Jingxuan with indifference, "Some people who want to harm your life will ultimately harm themselves!"


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and said a few words beside his ears. She had set up a barrier when she spoke, and outsiders were unable to hear what was she saying. Undoubtedly, Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions in others eyes would be that she was asking Jian Chengwen for help!


    Yun Luofeng, isn¡¯t it toote asking help from General Jian? Ye Jingxuan released a sneer in his heart as he maneuvered the wheelchair outside, Today, you will die without a doubt!


    ...


    Outside Jingde Pce, pce maids and eunuchs were stationed at the entrance. At this moment, they saw Yun Luofeng and Jian Chengwen walking over in haste and greeted them with haste. "General."


    "You can retreat, I¡¯ll bring Miss Yun inside." Jian Chengwen waved his hands and spoke.


    "Yes, General." The pce maids bowed in session and retreated from the pce.


    A whileter, Ye Jingxuan and all the ministers came in haste. Yun Luofeng did not hesitate and her hands fell on the door as she softly pushed it open and entered Jingde Pce under everyone¡¯splicated gaze...


    "Imperial Father."


    A voice came from the sidelines and soon after ady dressed in royal clothing walked briskly and greeted the Emperor before she spoke. "Your daughter heard someone had volunteered to treat the Empress illness and if they fail, they¡¯d have to apologize using their deaths?"


    "Why are you here?" The Emperor did not answer her question and instead, asked while frowning.


    Jiang Mengyao bit her lips. "I only want to see how this Yun Luofeng brags and swindles!"

 Chapter 896: Frame-up (7)

    Chapter 896: Frame-up (7)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Impudent!" The Emperor¡¯s expression changed as he sternly berated, "Miss Yun came to treat the Empress and who allowed you to nder her?"


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s pointed brows wrinkled and a trace of disdain shed through her eyes. "Father, I¡¯m not looking down on her, but you know of my talents and Yun Luofeng is younger than me. There¡¯s no younger generation in the Tianyun Kingdom able to surpass me, so do you honestly think that Yun Luofeng can cure the Empress?"


    Just then, a pce maid held a bowl of decoction and walked over from the rear.


    "Let me do it," Jian Chengwen directly took the decoction, "Little Luofeng asked me to prepare this previously. I¡¯ll bring it to her right now." After speaking, he pushed opened the door and walked into the chambers.


    "Imperial Brother!"


    Suddenly, the Grand Princess¡¯s sharp voice sounded, instantly causing the Emperor¡¯s face to sink.


    "Where¡¯s the daughter-inw of that whore Jun Fengling? I want to meet that slut!"


    The Emperor¡¯s face was solemn as his cold eyes swept towards the Grand Princess. "Without my orders, who allowed you to leave your pce?"


    The Grand Princess was his half-sister, but he did not have much affection towards her. Furthermore, she had frequently relied on force to bully others and this caused him to feel even more disgusted!


    The Grand Princess gnashed her teeth in anger. "I merely heard from the pce maids and eunuchs that Jun Fengling that whore¡¯s daughter-inw is here, so I came! Imperial Brother, how can you allow such a slut to enter the pce? Aren¡¯t you afraid of tarnishing the Imperial Pce?"


    "Men, arrest the Grand Princess!" The Emperor¡¯s expression looked cold and grim, "Miss Yun came to treat the Empress and isn¡¯t your ce to be unbridled!"


    "Treat the Empress?"


    The Grand Princess was originally very angry when she had been obstructed by those bodyguards. But after hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and madughter reverberated throughout the Imperial Pce...


    "Imperial Brother, you¡¯re saying that Yun Luofeng knows medical skills? I reckon that you¡¯ve been deceived by her. How could a useless woman like her, be well versed in medical skills?"


    The Emperor¡¯s expression became increasingly stern. Just as he wanted to speak out, a panicky voice suddenly sounded.


    "Your Majesty, something bad has happened!"


    Consort Shu ran over while staggering and her expression was pale while sweat trickled from her forehead as she gasped for breath.


    "Imperial Mother!"


    Jiang Mengyao hastily came forth and supported Consort Shu¡¯s body and asked with concern. "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Consort Shu pushed Jiang Mengyao away and knelt before the Emperor as she anxiously wept. "I beg of Your Majesty to save the Empress. If we¡¯re toote she¡¯ll be incurable..."


    At present, even though there are many ministers gathered by the Ye Family¡¯s elder, but they were not aware of Ye Jingxuan¡¯s motives.


    Therefore, hearing Consort Shu¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other in dismay, just like they were unaware of what happened.


    "Consort Shu, did something happened for you to ask the Emperor to save the Empress?" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes slightly turned and asked while already knowing the answer.


    Consort Shu¡¯splexion was pale. "When I was passing by the imperial medicine preparation room, a pce maid working there informed me that Miss Yun dispatched a girl there and added a medicinal ingredient in the decoction prepared for the Empress. As I am slightly well versed in medicinal ingredients, after hearing that pce maid¡¯s description, I discovered that the medicinal ingredient is known as the highly toxic and poisonous red salvia miltiorrhiza!"


    The Emperor looked at Consort Shu with aplicated gaze and his eyes contained a faint killing intent. "You are saying that Miss Yun is thinking of poisoning the Empress? Do you have any evidence?"

 Chapter 897: Frame-up (8)

    Chapter 897: Frame-up (8)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Your Majesty, the pce maid personally witnessed this scene. In addition, there are many who were aware that the brat is the red-robeddy alongside Yun Luofeng! If Your Majesty is unbelieving, you can send for men to summon the pce maid. They¡¯re all Your Majesty¡¯s trusted aides and it¡¯s impossible for me to bribe them!"


    Consort Shu wasn¡¯t wrong about this.


    The imperial medicine preparation room was an important ce in the Imperial Pce and thus, people who were able to work there were the Emperor¡¯s trusted aides. Therefore, Consort Shu had the courage to stand up and expose everything!


    The red-robeddy entering the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room was true. However, she was someone Consort Shu had found to dress up as Huohuo. After all, Huohuo had frequently gone in and out of the Ye Family together with Yun Luofeng but people from the pce had yet to see her.


    "Your Majesty!"


    All the ministers knelt in session. "We beg Your Majesty to save the Empress immediately."


    The Emperor did not take notice of these ministers as his cold and detached eyes coldly gazed at Consort Shu. "You¡¯re saying Miss Yun intends to plot against the Empress? What evidence do you have?"


    "I didn¡¯t intend to reveal it at the start," Consort Shu slightly pursed her lips and aplexed feeling shed through her eyes. "Yun Luofeng adores Your Majesty and naturally had hatred for the Empress due to love, and wanted to harm her life. She also knew that Your Majesty has a gentle temperament and as long as she wasn¡¯t discovered in harming the Empress, Your Majesty might not punish her! Furthermore, General Jian is trusting of her and would not suspect her killing the Empress. With General Jian¡¯s protection, she would naturally be secure knowing that she has a backing."


    The Emperor¡¯s temperament was indeed gentle, but he had a bottom line and that was the Empress.


    However, many women were unaware of this bottom line and considered the Empress as a woman that the Emperor pampered but didn¡¯t love! As such, there were countless people within the Imperial Pce who wanted to harm the Empress.


    Consort Shu felt that this exnation was more persuasive, so she brought it out.


    Ye Jingxuan was worthy of being her teammate as after hearing Consort Shu¡¯s exnation, he hastily spoke up for her. "The matter of Yun Luofeng admiring Your Majesty... I am aware. However, what she said to me that time was, she had to cure the Empress and perhaps the Your Majesty might take her in as a concubine due to gratefulness! I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually attempt to kill the Empress..."


    The Emperorughed. At this point in time, he was amused by these people.


    "Miss Yun admires me?" Why wasn¡¯t I aware? Furthermore, she already has a fiancee so why would she think of bing my concubine?"


    "I¡¯ve also advised Yun Luofeng to have a good life together with Yun Xiao. Although he¡¯s a trash, at the very least, she could be officially wedded to him! Yet, Yun Luofeng covets a high position and great wealth. She said that she¡¯d rather be the Imperial Family¡¯s concubine than the wife of the Ye Family. Your subordinate didn¡¯t have a choice so I had agreed to her request."


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression was unsightly and his face was filled with anger.


    "What I hadn¡¯t expected was, she would be so vicious and this kind of person isn¡¯t fit to be the daughter-inw of the Ye Family! I shall substitute my nephew to divorce her! From now on, her life or death is unrted to the Ye Family and will be left to Your Majesty to decide!"


    Hearing their words, the Grand Princess was dumbstruck andughed maniacally only after a long time.


    "Hahaha! Ye Brother didn¡¯t want me back then and instead, married a woman who made him a cuckold. Right now, her son had even married a cheap slut! Retribution, this is retribution! Jun Fengling stole my man and she¡¯ll definitely receive retribution. It seems like God has eyes! Hahaha!"


    The Grand Princess was rejuvenated in her heart. She liked to see Jun Fengling not having a great time.

 Chapter 898: Frame-up (9)

    Chapter 898: Frame-up (9)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Unfortunately, everyone present had been shocked by Consort Shu¡¯s words and no one discovered the Emperor¡¯s abnormality...


    If it were in the past, the Emperor would definitely rush to the Empress side at the fastest speed possible after hearing of danger befalling her, and how would he be so calm? It was as if he wasn¡¯t worried about the Empress¡¯s life...


    "Consort Shu, you¡¯ve truly made me disappointed," the Emperor shook his head, "First, you conspired to murder the Empress and now, you¡¯re framing Miss Yun. All these years, I¡¯ve treated you well yet you¡¯re coveting the Empress¡¯s position!"


    Consort Shu¡¯s expression was pale as she stared at the man¡¯s grave and stern face in horror.


    He knows...


    How could this be?


    She bit her lips, restrained her internal panic and asked, "Your Majesty, I don¡¯t understand what you mean."


    "You don¡¯t understand? No, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most understanding of my words!"


    The Emperor had both his hands held behind him as he coldly stared at Consort Shu and spoke emotionlessly.


    "Imperial Father!" Jiang Mengyao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, "All these years, Imperial Mother had never fought for anything and treated the Empress as her own sister. Furthermore, she has been unable to eat and sleep properly after the Empress became seriously ill. However, not only are you not grateful for her devotion, instead, you¡¯re saying she¡¯s conspiring to murder the Empress?"


    Towards her own Imperial Father, Jiang Mengyao was disappointed in her heart. She would have never expected that this man had actually suspected her Imperial Mother.


    How could such a kind-hearted woman like her Imperial Mothermit such crimes?


    "You said Miss Yun went to the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room to insert poison?" the Emperor did not spare a nce at Jiang Mengyao and coldly stared at Consort Shu, "She had never even entered the preparation room so how could she insert poison? Furthermore, the bowl of decoction brought in wasn¡¯t produced by the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room! Instead... it was the Imperial Physician Court!"


    Imperial Physician Court?


    Consort Shu raised her head in shock and stared nkly.


    When she went to the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room, the pce maid clearly imed that this was the decoction Yun Luofeng assigned the servants to prepare, so why did the Emperor im that it was from the Imperial Physician Court?


    "Your Majesty!" Consort Shu bit her lips and spoke, "I didn¡¯t lie. That decoction was definitely brought from the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room, in addition... Master Xuan Tian had an entric temperament so how would he easily lend his Imperial Physician Court to others?"


    The Emperor coldlyughed. "How would I know why Master Xuan Tian would allow outsiders to boil medicine in the Imperial Physician Court? You can ask him personally and his temperament has always been good, so he will definitely answer your question."


    Consort Shu was stunned and turning back, she saw Xuan Tian dressed in long white robes walking over in quick steps. Her heart involuntarily felt unease...


    "Master Xuan Tian, you¡¯vee on time," the Emperor smiled, "Consort Shu has something to ask you."


    Xuan Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. "Hurry up and ask, I still have other matters to attend to."


    Consort Shu¡¯s lips were pale and trembling as she asked. "Master Xuan Tian, I heard that you loaned out your Imperial Physician Court?"


    "You¡¯re referring to this?" Xuan Tian pped his forehead and had an appearance of sudden realization, "After all, Miss Yun came to cure the Empress¡¯s illness and the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room¡¯s facilities are too old so I loaned her the Imperial Physician Court. Why? Is there any problem?"


    Boom!


    Simr to thunder striking down, Consort Shu¡¯s footsteps retreated and her butt fell to the ground.


    Yun Luofeng truly didn¡¯t prepare the decoction in the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room? Then why did the pce maid im that the decoction that was currently prepared was Yun Luofeng¡¯s?


    Thinking of here, Consort Shu looked at the Emperor subconsciously and an ice-cold aura seeped into her heart...


    Only now, did she realize she had stepped into their trap from the start...

 Chapter 899: Conspiracy Exposed (1)

    Chapter 899: Conspiracy Exposed (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Men," the Emperor¡¯s face was solemn as he sternly shouted, "Invite that pce maid from the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room. I have something to ask her!"


    "Your subordinate obeys!" Having heard what was said, a eunuch epted themand and left.


    A short period of timeter, a pce maid walked over in haste under the eunuch¡¯s guidance and bowed when she stood before the Emperor. "Your servant pays her respects to the Emperor."


    "Has Consort Shu gone to the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room before?" The Emperor¡¯s eyes were grave and stern as he asked emotionlessly.


    The pce maid slowly raised and replied. "Consort Shu did indeede to the imperial kitchen and asked if the decoction I was currently preparing for Miss Yun was for the Empress¡¯s consumption. At that time, I had already informed Consort Shu that this decoction was for Lady Jiafei."


    Consort Shu weakly copsed on the floor, with her beautiful eyes filled with despair. She miserably gazed at the man¡¯s grave and stern expression and it was the first time she felt that he was terrifying...


    Yes, this man was worthy of being the ruler of a country and waspletely unscrupulous! For a woman, he did not hesitate to sacrifice another...


    All the ministers were shocked silly by this scene. Didn¡¯t Consort Shu im that Yun Luofeng poisoned the Empress? However, Yun Luofeng did not even pass by the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room, so how did Consort Shu witness the brat beside Yun Luofeng inserting poison?


    Jiang Mengyao tightly furrowed her brows and turned towards Consort Shu and asked, "Imperial Mother, what¡¯s going on?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know. It was this pce maid. She intends to frame me. Your Majesty, you have to be the judge for me!"


    Even now, Consort Shu was still unwilling to admit to her wrongdoings and wanted to shift the me.


    "Enough!" The Emperor sternly shouted, "You said the pce maid wanted to frame you, then what about Master Xuan Tian? He can also testify! Don¡¯t tell me Master Xuan Tian also wants to frame you?"


    Master Xuan Tian had aplished medical skills and even the Emperor would show courtesy towards him. Therefore, towards Xuan Tian¡¯s expression filled with rage, Consort Shu swallowed her saliva as her throat was somewhat dry.


    "Kekeke."


    Just then, lovableughter could be heard from the treetop and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The bodyguards beside the Emperor unsheathed their long sword and protected his surroundings. Their vignt gaze stared at the aged tree where the lovableughter could be heard.


    On top of the tree sat ady dressed in red. Her skin was as white as snow and beautiful as if carved from jade, looking like an exquisite doll. Of course, the prerequisite was to neglect the haughtiness of her expression.


    "At that time in Ye City, someone wanted me to be a scapegoat and now after arriving in the Imperial Pce, there are still people who want me to bear the brunt?" The littledy leaped down from the treetop and steadilynded. "My apologies, I shall not be this scapegoat of yours!"


    The Emperor¡¯s mind had processed things faster and after hearing Huohuo¡¯s words, he was aware of her identity and instantly turned towards the pce maid. "Consort Shu imed that a young girl dressed in red went to the Imperial Medical Preparation Room to insert poison. Was it this girl?"


    The pce maid shook her head and reverently and respectfully reported, "Answering Your Majesty, that young girl was not as beautiful as this girl. I can conclude that it wasn¡¯t her!"


    "Of course that young girl isn¡¯t as pretty as Huohuo."


    Suddenly, a refreshing voice could be heard outside the courtyard and a momentter, an unusually handsome man dragged a young girl and walked in. He then flung her on the floor and cupped his fists. "Your Majesty, my sister-inw had long concluded that someone wanted to conspire to murder the Empress. As such, she asked me to keep watch outside the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room. As a matter of fact, I have caught a person who plotted against the Empress¡¯s life and I beg of the Emperor to make the decision."

 Chapter 900: Conspiracy Exposed (2)

    Chapter 900: Conspiracy Exposed (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    On the ground, the little girl dressed simrly to Huohuo was trembling and her eyes were filled with horror as her face turned pale.


    "Your Majesty, she is the one who went to the Imperial Medicine Preparation Room!" The pce maid saw her and her eyes suddenly flickered as she spoke.


    After the little girl heard her words, she became so increasingly afraid that she even wet herself while her pair of huge eyes looked at her surroundings in fear.


    "You were the one who wanted to poison the Empress?" The Emperor furrowed his brows and coldly asked.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes reddened. "I... I didn¡¯t want to do this, but my aunt captured my parents and forced me to do this. If I didn¡¯t, she would kill my parents."


    "Your Aunt is..." While the Emperor asked, he subconsciously looked at Consort Shu.


    Ever since the little girl had been hauled in by Ye Ximo, her facial expression became deathly pale and was filled with despair.


    "Consort Shu is my aunt. As my mother married a poor husband, she had been chased out by Consort Shu for tarnishing the family¡¯s social status. When she came looking for us this time around, my mother was very happy, thinking that Consort Shu intended to allow us to return. Who knew she would directly capture my mother and force me to impersonate a young girl and poison the Empress..."


    Even though her face was filled with fear, the words she spoke were in order and had rity.


    "Furthermore, I knew my aunt wanted to murder the Empress and if this truly urred, it would be hard for my parents to escape death. Therefore, I did not add the poison my aunt passed to me, and instead, I only added rice flour into the decoction."


    The little girl inwardly bit her trembling lips and the fear in her eyes did not diminish. However, to prevent her parents from being implicated, she had to speak the truth!


    "Do you have the poison Consort Shu gave you?" The Emperor asked.


    The little girl fished out a paper packet from herpels while trembling and staggered to her feet, then walked towards the Emperor.


    The Emperor took the packet and handed it to Xuan Tian.


    After Xuan Tian smelled the odor within the paper packet, his aged face suddenly changed. "This is Intestines Corroding powder, a poison that is highly toxic. Before death, the victim would experience the pain of their intestines being corroded! Generally speaking, one would not use such poison to harm others without a huge enmity!"


    Hearing this, the Emperor¡¯splexion turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine, if the Empress were to really consume this poison, what sort of pain would she suffer?


    "Consort Shu, you¡¯re bold! To actually use such poison to conspire to murder the Empress. Men, arrest her!"


    Seeing those guards heading towards Consort Shu, Jiang Mengyao angrily shouted and stood before Consort Shu.


    "I¡¯d like to see who dares to!"


    Her expression was filled with anger. "Imperial Father, how would you know if these people aren¡¯t coborating together to frame my Imperial Mother? This little girl ims that my Imperial Mother is her aunt but why haven¡¯t I seen her before?"


    The little girl looked at Jiang Mengyao stubbornly. "Before Consort Shu became the Emperor¡¯s imperial concubine, my mother had been chased out of the family! Of course, you¡¯ve never seen me because your mother would never permit you to associate with poor rtives like us!"


    Compared the Jiang Mengyao¡¯s satin embroidered clothing, this little girl¡¯s clothing was filled with patches and looked extremely tattered. Even so, her eyes were unyielding.


    "Rotten brat, I dare you to frame my Imperial Mother again!" Jiang Mengyao furiously spoke, "My Imperial Mother has a kind temperament and would nevermit things like not recognizing her own sister! I don¡¯t believe in a single word you say!"


    "Although you don¡¯t believe me, Your Majesty does!"

 Chapter 901: Conspiracy Exposed (3)

    Chapter 901: Conspiracy Exposed (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Just as Jiang Mengyao spoke, the Emperor¡¯s cold and detached voice could be heard, "What are you standing there for? Immediately arrest Consort Shu and kill anyone who obstructs without any exception!"


    When the words ¡¯kill anyone who obstructs¡¯ fell, it caused Jiang Mengyao¡¯s body to shiver and she looked at the Emperor in disbelief. All of a sudden, she startedughing and herughter was filled with grief.


    "I finally believe in this sentence, the Imperial Family is the most ruthless! You can even kill your own daughter and you¡¯re truly vicious and merciless! Don¡¯t tell me you have the Empress as your only woman? My Mother apanied you for numerous years and guarded an empty chamber for you, yet you¡¯re treating her as such?"


    The Emperor was emotionless as his expression was grave and stern. Jiang Mengyao¡¯s words could no longer cause his heart to waver, as those who harmed the Empress would be killed without exception!


    Just then, a powerful energy suddenly attacked and aimed towards the Emperor standing among everyone.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Xuan Tian sensed the aura from behind and his expression suddenly changed. He hastily blocked before the Emperor and weed the opponent¡¯s attack.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded and powerful energy overflowed from his whole body, instantly destroying the surrounding trees and turning them into debris.


    A middle-aged man wearing a navy blue long robes slowly walked in the midst of the sky with an indifferent expression. His eyes contained hatred as he upied the high ground and overlooked the Emperor standing in front of him.


    "Dog Emperor, I came here today to take your life!"


    The Emperor had a fearless expression as he coldly spoke, "Who are you and what deep hatred do you have with me?"


    The man did not answer him but coldlyughed instead. "Where¡¯s the Empress, that slut? Let here out! Oh, I forgot, your Empress has fallen into an eternal sleep and is unable toe out! I also know that you¡¯ve been constantly on the move recently for the Empress and invited countless physicians! However, the Empress¡¯s illness can never be cured because no one who¡¯s inflicted with my parasites can awaken!"


    His voice paused before he continued speaking, "The reason why I didn¡¯t kill her from the start was to see your current suffering. Well, I reckon your days haven¡¯t been too good, and now, I will make you be grieved to the point you¡¯ll wish you were dead..."


    Boom!


    The man waved his hands and a force struck Jingde Pce. In a sh, the entire Pce was destroyed and fell into ruin.


    There was a bedpleted unscathed within the pile of ruins and on the bed, a youngdy¡¯s bewitching ck eyes gazed at him seemingly smiling yet not smiling.


    While behind her was the Empress¡¯s gentle smile. Her clothing was neat and tidy,pletely unaffected by the attack¡¯s ripples.


    The man¡¯s expression thoroughly changed as his voice became pointed, "Impossible, it¡¯s impossible! You could never have the chance to awaken!"


    Not to mention this man, other than Xuan Tian who was long aware of the truth, the others were also shocked silly.


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression was the most unsightly. His small eyes had been opened extremely wide and his gaping mouth couldn¡¯t be closed.


    Yun Luofeng... truly cured the Empress?


    How could she have such abilities? It¡¯s definitely impossible!


    "I finally understand!!"


    At the same time, Jiang Mengyao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. She tightly clenched her fist and trembled. "Yun Luofeng, so it turns out the person who my Imperial Father invited to treat the Empress was you! I actually didn¡¯t realize it in the beginning. It¡¯s no wonder Imperial Father had given you the prerogative! I reckon you had sessfully cured the Empress at that time?"

 Chapter 902: Conspiracy Exposed (4)

    Chapter 902: Conspiracy Exposed (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    What?


    Ye Jingxuan was dumbfounded.


    The Emperor had invited Yun Luofeng previously to cure the Empress and had even seeded? Then why did he agree to his request?


    No matter how stupid Ye Jingxuan was, at this moment, he understood everything...


    So it turned out, these people had already seen through his and Consort Shu¡¯s conspiracy and their aim was to pull the snake from its hole!


    What was ridiculous was that he had actually thought everything was in his hands...


    "It¡¯s toote now that you¡¯re aware."


    Jian Chengwen walked out of the ruins with great strides and coldly swept across everyone present.


    His words had directly proven Jiang Mengyao¡¯s conclusion!


    The man in navy robes was initially stunned for a while but shortly after, his madughter reverberated throughout the entire Imperial Pce.


    "So what if the Empress has been cured? Today, both of you, the cheating couple must die! Only with your death can it allow my beloved Tong¡¯er to rest in peace!"


    Tong¡¯er?


    The Empress¡¯s expression slightly turned cold. "The Tong¡¯er you speak of, is it Noble Consort Tong?"


    "That¡¯s right!" The man coldly replied, "If it weren¡¯t for you, Tong¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have died and all of you have to be buried together with her!"


    In an instant, the man¡¯s aura surged forth and mes of fury were rolling over and over in his heart as it transformed into inexhaustible energy while he attacked the Empress...


    "Protect the Empress!"


    The Emperor was frightened stiff and after he spoke, he dashed over not caring for his life.


    However, his speed was ultimately slower...


    Before he arrived before the Empress, the man¡¯s attack had alreadynded.


    Yet...


    When that attack was about tond on the Empress, he seemed to have rammed on an iparably solid wall, causing him to recoil back a few steps and his eyes revealed astonishment. "Barrier? You¡¯re well versed in the matrix?"


    Yun Luofeng sat downnguidly with her right leg raised on the bed and leaning against the bed frame while shezily shot a nce at him. "Do you think that I¡¯m merely drinking tea and chatting with the Empress after staying here for so long?"


    From the start, Yun Luofeng had been preparing and did not stop to rest for a moment. Otherwise, when that man attacked Jingde Pce, it would not leave behind this bed...


    The reason the bed was safe was the surrounding barrier!


    "Rotten brat, I have truly underestimated you." The man gnashed his teeth in anger, "However, what skill can it be regarded as for you to hide in that barrier? If you have the skill,e out and battle me!"


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. "Come in if you have the ability!"


    "You,e out!"


    "You,e in!"


    All ministers couldn¡¯t help but be bbergasted upon witnessing their incessant bickering. However,pared to that bewitching andnguid Yun Luofeng, the man who started jumping out of anger had already lost his imposing manner.


    "Rotten brat, I only intended to kill the dog Emperor and this slut of an Empress, but since you¡¯re fond of meddling in other¡¯s business, don¡¯t me me for killing you altogether!" A sinister glint shed from his eyes as he coldly spoke.


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng seemed to have sensed something as she gazed at the azure skies and the smile on her became deeper.


    "Your opponent isn¡¯t me but the person behind you!"


    What?


    The man was distracted for a moment and when he turned back, a grim and powerful aura directly hit him in the face, causing him to retreat out of shock.


    Shortly after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a grim-looking ck-robed man descended from the skies and he appeared to be a God that stepped through the void, noble and invible.


    Seeing that man¡¯s handsome face, Ye Jingxuan was shocked foolish. "Yun Xiao... What¡¯s a trash like you doing here?"


    Even until this moment, Ye Jingxuan had yet to figure out the situation...

 Chapter 903: Yun Xiao Taking Action (1)

    Chapter 903: Yun Xiao Taking Action (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Yun Xiao did not answer his question nor spare him a nce. There was only Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure in his emotionless eyes and only her in thend under heavens could enter his sights.


    "Who are you? The man in navy long robes had an imposing expression.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but the emotionless man before him gave him a feeling of danger. This feeling was just like a hand reaching out from hell, wanting to pull him into that bottomless pit.


    "You want to kill her?"


    Yun Xiao¡¯s serene eyes turned towards the man and slowly raised his hands. "Those who attempt to hurt her must die!"


    Even if this man only had such thoughts and had yet to take action, Yun Xiao was unable to tolerate anyone who wanted to harm her!


    Even if it¡¯s a thought, it cannot exist!


    Ye Jingxuan originally wanted tough in ridicule. Who does this trash think he is, that he dares to be so arrogant and unbridled, and what ability does he possess to kill others?


    Yet, before he managed tough, he had been shocked silly by the subsequent scene.


    A valiant power broke through from the ground and attacked, while a grim aura flooded the entire Imperial Pce.


    At the same time, the man seemed to be struck by something and spat out a mouthful of blood with a spluttering sound. His footsteps staggered and he knelt on the ground without any warning sign as hisplexion was deathly white


    "Sage level cultivator?"


    His eyes gradually revealed horror. "Sage-level cultivator, you¡¯re actually a sage-level cultivator!"


    The man¡¯s voice was pointed and exploded among the rear pce. After witnessing Yun Xiao taking action, Ye Jingxuan had long been shocked silly and after hearing that sentence, he fainted.


    Compared to others, the man in the long navy robe was even more dreadful.


    He had already reached a god-level high-ranked realm and to be able to defeat him with a single strike, who else could it be other than a sage-level cultivator?


    Jiang Mengyao¡¯s eyes revealed herplicated feelings. She had always thought that she was the most outstanding one in the Tianyun Kingdom! However, first appeared a Yun Luofeng that could cure the Empress and now, Yun Xiao¡¯s strength was actually so powerful...


    These two people crushed her ego and caused her to be mad with jealousy.


    "Keke," The man sneered as he stood up from the ground and his eyes were filled with ridicule, "Dog Emperor, I truly didn¡¯t expect you could find such people to save you. God truly doesn¡¯t have eyes! A cheating couple like youmitted endless misdeeds and everyone has the right to kill you! One day, there will be someone who will dispose of you for the sake of justice!"


    The Emperor¡¯s expression sank. "Noble Consort Tong was guilty of attempting to murder the Empress, and in order to protect the Empress, my decision wasn¡¯t wrong!"


    "If Tong¡¯er truly wanted to conspire and murder the Empress, then it proves that she should die!" The man had already entered into a deranged state and his eyes were bloodshot. "She snatched Tong¡¯er¡¯s position and snatched the honor she should have, so she deserved to die! In addition, you too, deserve to die!"


    The man turned his gaze towards the Emperor and gnashed his teeth in anger. "You didn¡¯t want a good woman like Tong¡¯er and instead, pampered a jealous woman! As the Emperor, you should be visiting the chambers of your imperial concubines yet why did you treat Tong¡¯er as such? If it weren¡¯t for your disloyalty, Tong¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have died!"


    Looking at the madman, the Emperor sighed. "Regarding this, I am indeed at fault!"


    Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, the man¡¯s expression looked a lot better. However, who knew his words would change as he continued, "I shouldn¡¯t have brought in so many concubines. Not only did I cause the Empress to grieve, I even caused her to nearly lose her life! After this incident, I will dissolve my harem!"

 Chapter 904: Yun Xiao Taking Action (2)

    Chapter 904: Yun Xiao Taking Action (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Your Majesty!"


    After all the ministers heard that, they were rmed and hurriedly knelt down. "Your Majesty, please reconsider!"


    "I¡¯ve made up my mind and you don¡¯t need to say more." The Emperor waved his hands and his expression was extremely cold and detached.


    "Haha!" The manughed in ridicule, "If I had known earlier, I would have prevented Tong¡¯er from entering the pce! She loved the wrong person and ruined her life! Dog Emperor, do you think I¡¯ve failed since the Empress woke up? No, you¡¯re wrong! All these years, I¡¯ve been making you a cuckold, hahaha!"


    The Emperor was shocked. "What did you say?"


    "Consort Shu and I have beenmitting adultery! Otherwise, why do you think she helped me? In addition, every time when you flipped Consort Shu¡¯s tablet 1 , I had just finished making love with her. You¡¯ve been using a woman I¡¯ve used. I bet that feeling isn¡¯t great, am I right?"


    A wicked smiled curled on his lips as the words he spoke were mocking the Emperor.


    Consort Shu stared nkly. She didn¡¯t expect this man would reveal this matter in public and her eyes were suffused with fear.


    "Imperial Mother!" Jiang Mengyao¡¯s body trembled, "Is what he says the truth?"


    Consort Shu turned and avoided Jiang Mengyao¡¯s gaze.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Mengyao¡¯s footsteps staggered and she nearly copsed on the ground. Never having expected that the Imperial Mother she respected the most, had actuallymitted such an offense...


    "Are you done speaking?" The Emperor coldly looked at him, "Consort Shu is insignificant to me and thus, other than making me feel disgusted, the things you¡¯ve done do not affect me!"


    After he finished speaking, the Emperor¡¯s expression turned cold. "Guards, arrest this man!"


    "You¡¯re thinking of arresting me with your guards?" The man slightly narrowed his eyes and looked towards Yun Xiao. "Young man, as the proverb says, give yourself some room for whatever you do in case we meet again. This matter was originally not rted to you, and I apologize for my rude behavior to Miss Yun earlier on. If you let me off today, I will repay your kindness sometime in the future!"


    Yun Xiao coldly gazed at him. His emotionless face was cold and detached as he did not utter a single word.


    "Lord Lin!"


    Consort Shu suddenly reacted as she hastily ran to the man and tightly held his legs. "Take me along with you and don¡¯t leave me behind, or else these people will definitely kill me!"


    "Scram!" The man¡¯s expression sank as he sternly shouted.


    "You can¡¯t be so heartless. Even if you don¡¯t take me into consideration, you have to care for Mengyao. Unless you want your biological daughter to die here?


    The man¡¯s palm almost pped on Consort Shu¡¯s skull due to anger. He furiously shouted while trembling, "Do you know what you just said?"


    As the saying goes, a tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cubs.


    No matter how ruthless he was, he wasn¡¯t willing to hurt his own child. This was also the reason he did not reveal Jiang Mengyao¡¯s background. Yet, who would have thought that this foolish woman would directly reveal this? After knowing this, how would the Emperor allow her to live?


    Consort Shu wasn¡¯t aware of her mistakes and firmly hugged the man¡¯s legs. Right now, he was her sole hope to save her life.


    "I beg you to take us mother and daughter to escape to faraway ces, I..."


    "Scram!"


    The man kicked and caused Consort Shu¡¯s body to flip over on the ground as he hastily exined, "I am not rted to Jiang Mengyao and she¡¯s not my daughter!"


    The tone of him wanting to rify their rtionship caused Consort Shu to regain her senses and horror emerged from her eyes while she cautiously turned towards Jiang Mengyao.


    "Mengyao..." She lightly whispered while looking nervous.

 Chapter 905: Yun Xiao Taking Action (3)

    Chapter 905: Yun Xiao Taking Action (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you?" Jiang Mengyao receded and looked pale, "I am Imperial Father¡¯s daughter! Imperial Mother, hurry and tell me what you said was false!"


    The Emperor coldly looked at these people with an emotionless face. "Whether it¡¯s true or false, the Blood Identification Ceremony can confirm the truth!"


    This upromising voice caused the man¡¯s body to tremble and ultimately fall to the ground. He then trampled Consort Shu in hatred as he gnashed his teeth in anger. "Evil woman, are you content only after harming Mengyao?"


    Consort Shu allowed the man¡¯s beating as she lowered her head, not daring to meet Jiang Mengyao¡¯s eyes.


    Currently, the man¡¯s action had proved everything and caused thest line of hope in Jiang Mengyao¡¯s heart to be destroyed! Previously, she despised everyone and did not put Yun Luofeng in her sight. The reason being, she had outstanding talent and the status as the Imperial Family¡¯s princess!


    Right now, her talent was not the best, and even her respected status was also fake...


    "No!"


    Jiang Mengyao could not ept this setback and wail mournfully. Tears trickled down from her eyes and looked at her biological parents in despair. "Why are you doing this to me? Especially you, why did you not stay faithful and even gave birth to an illegitimate child?"


    "Mengyao..." Consort Shu raised her head while her eyes were filled with guilt.


    "You¡¯re not fit to say my name!" Jiang Mengyao angrily shouted, "I hate you, I wish I could kill both of you!"


    All her honor, high position, and wealth were lost in a blink of an eye! Facing this change, her endurance had surpassed ordinary people by not going berserk...


    The man also calmed down and coldly looked at Consort Shu. "You should clean up the mess you caused. I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    He snorted and turned to leave but at that moment, a grim aura once again attacked from behind. Receiving an attack while being unprepared caused the man to fly out and crash into the mud. He spat out the mud in his mouth and turned to look at Yun Xiao while angrily saying, "You clearly agreed to let me go so why are you not keeping your word?"


    "I promised to let you go?" Yun Xiao looked puzzled.


    The man gnashed his teeth in anger and asked, "When I asked you to let me off, didn¡¯t you tacitly agree?"


    Yun Xiao suddenly saw the light and his deep voice was cold as before. "I didn¡¯t reply to you because your question was too stupid and not worth my reply!"


    The man shuddered and his face revealed despair. He knew that it would be difficult to escape cmity today.


    "Yun Xiao, cripple his strength and hand him to the Imperial Family for disposal."


    Yun Luofengzily stretched and stood up from the bed. She conveniently released a bit of spirit energy and removed the barrier.


    Soon, her line of sight fell on Ye Jingxuan who was faking unconsciousness and a sinister smile curled on her lips.


    "Your Majesty."


    The Empress hastily walked to the Emperor¡¯s side and her face was filled with a smile. "This time, it¡¯s our fortune to have Little Luofeng and Young Master Xiao, or else I¡¯m afraid we would be in danger..."


    The top expert in the Imperial Family was not in the Imperial City in recent days, and without Yun Xiao¡¯s arrival, they would have definitely perished in that man¡¯s hands. Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s matrix, it would have been hard for her to escape the cmity earlier...


    Just then, Yun Luofeng had walked to Ye Jingxuan¡¯s side and she raised her leg to kick his body while smiling wickedly. "How long are you going to pretend to be unconscious?"


    Ye Jingxuan opened his eyes in a daze and held onto his forehead. "This... what happened? I¡¯m unaware of anything."

 Chapter 906: Tragic Ye Jingxuan (1)

    Chapter 906: Tragic Ye Jingxuan (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Jingxuan...


    Ye Jingxuan got up from the ground with a bewildered look in his eyes, appearing as if he was unaware of the situation before him.


    Seeing Ye Jingxuan¡¯s look of bewilderment, the smile on Yun Luofeng became increasingly wicked as she slowly drew near to him.


    "You colluded with Consort Shu, conspiring to murder the Empress, and now you¡¯re acting as if you knew nothing?"


    Ye Jingxan¡¯s mouth twitched, revealing a crafty smile as he said, "Niece, in any case, I am your Uncle and you shouldn¡¯t frame me! I truly wasn¡¯t aware of anything, and it was Consort Shu who looked for me to help her. I admit that I didn¡¯t see eye to eye with you, so I agreed to her request. However, who knew that the person she wanted to murder was the Empress?"


    At the very least, he was the Ye Family¡¯s future Head and he figured that Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. Right now, he had to clear up the suspicions of him conspiring to murder the Empress!


    "Ye Jingxuan!"


    Hearing his words, Consort Shu was so angered that she got up and her beautiful eyes red at Ye Jingxuan in unwavering hatred. "You¡¯re speaking nonsense. Clearly, it was you who found me first and now you¡¯re still thinking of shifting the responsibility?"


    Ye Jingxuan sneered. "Consort Shu, death is at near hand for you, so why do you want me to be your funerary mat? What enmity do I have against the Empress that would make me not hesitate to poison her? You should shoulder responsibility for what you¡¯ve done and not implicate me."


    Consort Shu was overflowing with anger and threw herself towards Ye Jingxuan. However, just as she pounced on Ye Jingxuan, she was knocked down by his palm.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Ye Jingxuan flung his sleeves and turned to half-kneel before the Emperor. "These matters were truly done by Consort Shu alone. I had only heeded her orders and pushed Yun Luofeng out. I beg of Your Majesty to rify the matter!"


    In any case, he would not admit he wanted to conspire and murder the Empress even if he was beaten to death!


    The Emperor coldly swept past Ye Jingxuan and when he saw Yun Luofeng, he softened his expression. "Miss Yun, this Ye Family member of yours, how do you intend to deal with him?"


    Yun Luofeng faintly curled her lips. "Kill him!"


    Although she spoke these words refreshingly and lightly, Ye Jingxuan¡¯s body shivered and he suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "Yun Luofeng, I¡¯m your Uncle and you dare to speak to me this way?"


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ye Jingxuan out of the corner of her eye. "Why didn¡¯t I know Yun Xiao had an Uncle like you?"


    "You..." Ye Jingxuan trembled and furiously pointed at Yun Luofeng.


    Seeing this man using his finger to point at Yun Luofeng¡¯s nose, a cold glint suddenly shed through Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. He raised his sword and cut off Ye Jingxuan¡¯s finger.


    "Ahh!"


    Ye Jingxuan shrieked mournfully. His voice was heart-wrenching and caused others to feel absolutely horrified!


    Just then, not far from where the Ye Family was located, a powerful energy suddenly spread out and hovered in the skies. Sensing that aura, the Emperor¡¯s expression froze. "The Ye Family¡¯s old man has broken through to sage-level middle rank?"


    The reason why the Ye Family was weaker than the Imperial Family by a notch was that the strength of the old man of the Ye Family was lower than their number one expert and had to acknowledge allegiance to the Imperial Family. However, once this old man broke through, the Imperial Family and the Ye Family would be on equal footing!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Jingxuanughed sinisterly at this moment, with a face distorted due to the severe pain. "My Father broke through! He¡¯s finally broken through! This time, the Imperial Family can¡¯t do anything to me. Hahaha!"


    The Emperor¡¯s face sank and he coldly looked at Ye Jingxuan yet did not say anything.

 Chapter 907: Tragic Ye Jingxuan (2)

    Chapter 907: Tragic Ye Jingxuan (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    The Ye Family¡¯s Head breaking through at this moment hadpletely disrupted the idea he had of exterminating these people who conspired to murder the Empress! Furthermore, that expert of the Imperial Family wasn¡¯t in Imperial City and perhaps no one could deal with that old man...


    While pondering this, the aura surrounding the Ye Family skies suddenly moved and a momentter, a figure in gray robes appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes...


    The old man¡¯s expression was of indifference, refined and free from vulgarity. While his pair of eyes revealed loftiness as he condescendingly looked at everyone.


    "Father, you came on time. These people were intending to kill me, especially Yun Xiao! He chopped off my finger, and you must avenge me!" Ye Jingxuan fiercely red at them standing before him while gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Ye Tian did not move and stood in the skies with an emotionless expression and his hands held behind his back.


    "Ye Family Head," the Emperor faintly smiled, "congrattions for breaking through to sage-level middle rank realm! You are the second sage-level cultivator to break through to middle rank in our Tianyun Kingdom! This is our Kingdom¡¯s honor, however..."


    The Emperor slightly paused before continuing, "Ye Jingxuan conspired to murder the Empress and surely, you should give me an exnation for this! Furthermore, I have long been aware that you¡¯re not fond of infighting between family members, yet your son schemed to frame your grandson and his wife. Shouldn¡¯t you handle this?"


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted as he looked at Ye Jingxuan with indifference. "Is what he said the truth?"


    Ye Jingxuan¡¯s body trembled. "Father, even if I¡¯m in the wrong, Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng are still alive. However, these two people wanted to kill your son and don¡¯t tell me, you can tolerate it?"


    Looking at Ye Jingxuan¡¯s non-repentant expression, Ye Tian shook his head. "These days, even though I was in closed-door cultivation, I have heard of the things you¡¯ve done! Xuan¡¯er, I had intended to hand the position of Family Head to you, but why are you holding onto them without letting go?"


    Ye Jingxuan lowered his head and tightly clenched his fists. A mocking smile curled up on his lips as he spoke sarcastically, "So what if you hand me the position? In your heart, it¡¯s still Ye Jingchen who is the most important! I am not content with this. Clearly, I am not inferior to him, so why do you favor him?"


    The man¡¯s eyes reddened and his eyes were filled with discontent and resentment. At this moment, he released all the grievances he had all these years while his voice contained hysteria.


    The old man shut his eyes and opened it only after a long time. "You¡¯re stubborn and even I can¡¯t help you. You¡¯re on your own."


    If Ye Jingxuan admitted to his mistakes, perhaps he might be soft-hearted and help him...


    However, even up til now, Ye Jingxuan did not consider himself to be a fault in the slightest. So why should Ye Tian help him?


    The old man¡¯s words caused Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes to open wide, and his entire body trembled.


    What does Father mean? Is he going to abandon me?


    "Father, you cannot treat me like that. If Ye Jingchen is your son, aren¡¯t I your son too? Even wild beasts look after their young, and how could you be so heartless?" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned pale.


    Ye Tian was hisst lifeboat, so obviously, he had to grab on without letting go!


    "Xuan¡¯er, apologize to your brother and your nephew, and I will let them cripple your strength but spare your life."


    Ye Tian bitterly smiled. Facing his own bloodline, he ultimately couldn¡¯t bepletely heartless.


    "Father, what are you saying?" Ye Jingxuan spoke in disbelief, "You want me to apologize to Ye Jingchen and cripple my strength? If I am without strength, then what difference am Ipared to a trash? How can you say these words?"

 Chapter 908: Tragic Ye Jingxuan (3)

    Chapter 908: Tragic Ye Jingxuan (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Apologize?


    That was even more impossible!


    He would never admit to his mistakes!


    Ye Tian¡¯s smile became increasingly bitter and constricted while he simply shut his eyes and no longer looked at Ye Jingxuan¡¯s distorted face.


    "Father!" Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes swiveled and he clenched his teeth. "You have to save me even if you aren¡¯t willing! Because I know the whereabouts of the eight-tailed fox you tasked me to find!"


    "What did you say?" Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes as his breathing became hurried, "You have that fox¡¯s whereabouts?" Tell me where she is!"


    Ye Jingxuan sneered. "Hand the authority of Ye Family to me and in addition, kill Yun Xiao and Elder Ye Xiang in ce of me and I will tell you her whereabouts!"


    In Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes, the only person he couldn¡¯t control in Ye Family was Elder Ye Xiang, thus he had to die!


    As for Yun Xiao...


    Thisd was too strong and would be a disaster if left alive. Furthermore, he had chopped off his finger and just based on this he could not be left alive!


    "Ye Jingxuan!" Ye Tian was angered to the point his face turned ashen. "You¡¯re still thinking of killing them at this point?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Jingxuan sneered, "Only I am aware of that fox¡¯s location and if you want to find her, you must agree to my request. Otherwise, don¡¯t think about meeting her in your lifetime!"


    An eight-tailed fox that left the Ye Family secretly?


    After obtaining this information from their conversation, Yun Luofeng subconsciously looked at Huohuo and an odd look gradually grew in her eyes...


    "Haha!" Ye Tian angrily smiled, "Seemed like I¡¯ve truly indulged you all these years, causing you to be undisciplined and out of control to the extent you dare to threaten me?"


    In this lifetime, he had never been threatened before!


    If it weren¡¯t to find out Ancestor Fox¡¯s whereabouts, he truly wished he could p this bastard!


    Perhaps Ye Jingxuan being pig-headed caused Ye Tian¡¯sst thread of tenderness towards him to disappear while recing it with a heart filled with anger!


    Ye Jingxuan lifted his chin and looked at Ye Tian¡¯s furious eyes without fear. "This is the price for favoring Ye Jingchen! Aren¡¯t you just wanting to kill me and let him be the Family Head once again? Let me tell you, dream on, I will never let all of you seed!"


    Just then, a soft voice sounded from the side. "I say, all of you are either letting me be a scapegoat or talking about me in the open. Have you asked for my opinion?"


    Huohuo had long been irritated with these people and had forgotten the task Yun Luofeng entrusted to her. Her face decorated with white powder and looking like it was carved out of jade was filled with fury as she fiercely red at Ye Jingxuan.


    "Scram!" Ye Jingxuan used his hands to chase away Huohuo, "Is a small brat like you looking for death? If not, then scram! We¡¯re currently discussing the broken-tailed fox, so how is that rted to you? Don¡¯t be self-conceited!"


    This little brat was someone beside Yun Luofeng, and Ye Jingxuan would never link her together with the fox that Ye Tian tasked him to find. Naturally, he did not put her in his sights.


    Huohuo¡¯s mouth twitched. "So it turns out that the inner quality of the Ye Family¡¯s members is extremely bad and they arepletely iparable to that little brat Ye Feifan!"


    Ye Feifan?


    Ye Tian¡¯s body trembled as he turned towards Huohuo in amazement. His voice gradually became excited. "You are..."


    Perhaps others were unaware of the name Ye Feifan. However, to Ye Tian who was his sessor, it was very familiar.

 Chapter 909: Ancestor Fox

    Chapter 909: Ancestor Fox


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Feifan was the person who founded the Ye Family and specified the Ye Family¡¯s mission as protecting one person!


    Since she knew the ancestor¡¯s name, then she...


    "B*tch, I told you to get out of my way, didn¡¯t you hear me?" Ye Jingxuan angrily shouted and was going to give Huohuo a good beating.


    Suddenly Huohuo looked up at him...


    Her stare shook his soul and made his heart shiver. A wave of fear immediately swept through him.


    "You were talking about me, and now you¡¯re letting me go?"


    Huohuo smiled. Under her innocent face, there hid a demonic smile.


    "And you used my name to threaten people? What I hate most is to be taken advantage of by people!"


    Ye Jingxuan was stunned.


    What did the little girl mean?


    Used her name to threaten people?


    I only mentioned the fox with a broken tail...


    Suddenly, Ye Jingxuan figured out what she meant. His face turned pale, and he turned his frightened eyes to the little girl who was smiling like a demon.


    "Are... are you that fox? That¡¯s impossible! You are lying to me! You must be lying to me!"


    "Shut up!"


    Shouting angrily, Ye Tian gave Ye Jingxuan a p and ordered, "Kneel down to Ancestor Fox!"


    Not only Ye Jingxuan, but Huohuo was also stunned...


    She was worried that Ye Tian would attack Ye Jingchen, so she told them who she was to smash the plot of Ye Jingxuan. As to whether Ye Tian was hostile to them or not...


    She hadn¡¯t considered it.


    But as Ye Tian was the descendant of Ye Feifan, his intention should be finding her, not harming her. But what did the title of Ancestor Fox mean? When did she be their ancestor?


    "Father, don¡¯t be deceived by this girl!" Ye Jingxuan said angrily, "If she is really Ancestor Fox, why does she always follow Yun Luofeng like a servant? Ancestor Fox certainly wouldn¡¯t yield to a person like Yun Luofeng.


    Seeing that Ye Jingxuan not only questioned her words but also humiliated Yun Luofeng, Huohuo was enraged. Once she became angry, she was totally reckless.


    "How dare you suspect me, your Ancestor Fox? Go to hell!"


    Because Ye Tian called her Ancestor Fox, now Huohuo just regarded herself as Ancestor Fox and even called herself that. At the same time, her dark eyes turned red with two mes burning in them, her long dark hair wildly fluttering in a fierce wind. Then, eight tails that were fluffy and soft but shockingly beautiful stretched out behind her.


    So...


    Ye Jingxuan, who had looked disdainful just now, turned his eyes up and fainted after seeing the eight tails of Huohuo. This time, Ye Jingxuan didn¡¯t pretend but really fainted. He thought he could grasp thest straw, but he didn¡¯t expect that this straw would kill him! However, he was soon awakened by mes that were burning him, and he rolled around in pain, uttering dreary cries and screams.


    "Ah!!!!!! Help! Father! I know I was wrong. Please help me. I really know I was wrong... "


    Ye Tian was really hurt by Ye Jingxuan. After hearing his plea for mercy, he just closed his eyes, his face filled with disappointment and grief.


    "Huohuo, you¡¯re too reckless." Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. "Did you forget what I told you when I left you here?"


    Huohuo puckered her mouth in grief. "Master, I did this because Ye Jingxuan had the nerve to threaten the Ye Family¡¯s old man with my name! I couldn¡¯t control my temper! But the Ye Family¡¯s old man is also to me!"


    Ye Tian blinked, "Did I do anything wrong?"


    Huohuo gave him a ck look, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that I was the Ancestor Fox of the Ye Family earlier? If I had known that I had this identity, my master wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer in the Ye Family! It¡¯s all your fault!"

 Chapter 910: Punishment (1)

    Chapter 910: Punishment (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "But I had never seen you before."


    Ye Tian felt that he was greatly wronged. How could he know that Ancestor Fox didn¡¯t know about her real identity? If she hadn¡¯t suddenly disappeared, the Ye Family people would never be allowed to set foot on the back mountain. So he couldn¡¯t meet Huohuo.


    "Master," Resting her hands on her hips, Huohuo red at Ye Tian, "Let the old guy deal with this matter. I¡¯d like to see if he dares to shield his son!"


    The corner of Ye Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. He sighed and turned to look at Ye Jingxuan, who was rolling in the mes, "You¡¯ve made your bed, so you must lie on it. I can¡¯t save you this time."


    The look in Ye Jingxuan¡¯s eyes changed from fear to despair, and his distorted face was ghastly pale.


    It was over!


    This time, he was doomed!


    Ye Tian closed his eyes in pain, and after quite a while, he opened his eyes again, looking aloof again. "In fact, it¡¯s my fault. I, as your father, didn¡¯t teach you well, so that you even plotted to murder your own brother for a little bit power. Since this is my fault, I will be responsible for it."


    He slowly walked to Ye Jingxuan. "After this, I will leave the Ye Family."


    He didn¡¯t deserve to be the Master of the Ye family, because he couldn¡¯t even properly educate his son!


    He stopped in front of Ye Jingxuan and slowly raised his hand. "Xuan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die too painfully." After all, Ye Jingxuan was his son. No matter how disappointed he was about him, he didn¡¯t want him to suffer too much. Perhaps death was the best relief for him.


    With his eyes wide open, Ye Jingxuan helplessly stared at Ye Tian, and then, a palm hit his body and its power prated into his heart.


    Puff!


    Ye Jingxuan vomited a mouthful of blood, his face ghastly pale, his eyes full of grudges and resentment, and he fell straight down to the ground...


    Without looking at Ye Jingxuan¡¯s body, Ye Tian turned around and coldly ordered, "Guards, throw him into a mass grave!" A person who plotted to murder his own brother couldn¡¯t be buried in the Ye Family¡¯s graveyard. A mass grave was the ce he should go to!


    Ye Tian flicked his sleeves and quickly went away, with one of his hands sped behind his back. He looked a bit sad, and only time could heal his wounds.


    The other bad guys would be solved by the Emperor, whether it was Noble Consort Tong¡¯s childhood lover or Consort Shu and her daughter...


    As for the little girl who was threatened by Consort Shu, the Emperor didn¡¯t punish her. Instead, he helped her find her parents, while the other families of Consort Shu were sent to prison.


    The whole Tianyun kingdom was in a storm, and the people at the center of the storm were desperate to deny their rtionship with Consort Shu, for fear of getting involved. The fickleness of human nature was thoroughly presented at this time...


    The Ye Family.


    In the Ye residence, the elders all gathered here, each with a serious look.


    "Master, Master Jingxuan did make a great mistake and deserved to die, but Ye Tianwen is innocent. I think we should set him free and let him take over the position of Master Jingxuan."


    Though some of them witnessed how powerful Yun Xiao was that day, they didn¡¯t think he could resist the entire Ye Family. With Ye Tian in charge of the Ye Family, why should the Ye Family be afraid of a youngd?

 Chapter 911: Punishment (2)

    Chapter 911: Punishment (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Besides, over the years, many elders had allied with Ye Jingxuan. If Ye Jingchen became the new Master, he would definitely purge the Ye Family! They would lose everything they had gained at that time! So the best choice was to make Ye Tianwen the next Master.


    Sitting on the first seat, Ye Tian coldly nced at the crowd with an aloof demeanor, "Do you think Tianwen knew nothing about what Ye Jingxuan had done? How could such a narrow-minded man be the next Master? So, I¡¯ve decided to make Chen¡¯er the next Master of the Ye Family again."


    "Master!" The elders all gasped and said hastily, "It¡¯s not proper... "


    Bang!


    Ye Tian pounded his hands against the table, making a great sound.


    "Not proper? What¡¯s not proper? You previously deprived him of this position with the excuse that his wife was infertile, but now what¡¯s your reason?"


    The elders looked at each other, knowing that their days had passed, and they had to give up the idea of making Ye Tianwen the next Master.


    At this time, one of the elders stood up. He rolled his eyes and said with a fake smile, "Now that Master Jingchen will be the next Master, Young Master Yun Xiao bes the heir to our family. So, I have an idea. I heard that Young Master Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng haven¡¯t been married. The heirs to influential families usually take several concubines before their marriage. Yun Xiao, as the heir to the Ye Family, should father as many children as possible for the Ye Family! Master, please choose some concubines for him!


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen, sitting on the side, had been angered by his words, but they didn¡¯t say anything out of respect for Ye Tian. Seeing them try to make trouble for Yun Xiao, they almost couldn¡¯t suppress the rage in their hearts.


    "It seems that Elder Fan has already found a candidate?" Jun Fengling slightly raised her eyebrows, a scornful and contemptuous smile over her red lips.


    Ye Fan raised his chest up. "Exactly! I do have a candidate! She is my granddaughter, Ye Xiaoyue. My granddaughter is lively and lovely, and her appearance is no worse than Yun Luofeng¡¯s. It¡¯s more than enough for her to be Young Master Xiao¡¯s concubine!"


    Jun Fengling smiled. Her smile was so beautiful, like a rose in bloom.


    "Ye Xiaoyue? I¡¯ve seen that girl. Elder Fan, are you too narcissistic or is there something wrong with your brain? How can such a woman bepared with my daughter-inw? How dare you im that her looks are no worse than Feng¡¯er¡¯s!"


    "Tell me, how can she bepared with Feng¡¯er? She doesn¡¯t even deserve to be Feng¡¯er¡¯s maid!" Jun Fengling pounded her hand against the table, her eyes wide open, "With me here, none of you can force Xiao¡¯er to take a concubine!"


    Ye Fan¡¯s face changed. His rtionship with Ye Jingchen was terrible. If he couldn¡¯t establish a marital rtionship with him, he would soon lose his position in the Ye Family!


    "Young Mistress, this is man¡¯s business. As a woman, you simply have no say in this matter!" Ye Fan¡¯s face darkened. "You stopped Ye Jingchen from taking concubines before, and now you are doing it to Young Master Yun Xiao again! What¡¯s your purpose? Don¡¯t you want your son to have many children?"


    Jun Fengling sneered, "As his mother, of course I hope my son will have many children, but his children can only be born to Yun Luofeng!"


    She meant that she did hope that her son would have as many children as possible, but all the children had to be Yun Luofeng¡¯s...


    Ye Fan¡¯s face turned cker. Just at the moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open.

 Chapter 912: Punishment (3)

    Chapter 912: Punishment (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The sun poured down on the girl¡¯s snow-white robe.


    A girl was leaning against the doorframe, her arms crossed on her chest, her looknguid and wicked, and she looked at Elder Ye Fan with a faint smile.


    "You want to gift your granddaughter to Yun Xiao?"


    Seeing that Yun Xiao¡¯s wife hade, Ye Fan still put on airs. He stuck his chest out and said self-righteously, "Yes! You, as a woman, should be a little more generous. Don¡¯t try to stop your husband from taking concubines like your mother-inw!"


    "Good!" Yun Luofeng nced at Ye Fan, "If you want to gift your granddaughter to Yun Xiao, you can do it, and I can handle it, but... you¡¯d better not regret it! Saying this, she straightened up and walked away.


    Not stopping Yun Luofeng, Jun Fengling cast a sympathetic nce at Ye Fan and a gloating smile appeared on her lips. She knew someone was going to have a hard time!


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan didn¡¯t know Yun Luofeng and assumed that she had agreed with this, so he was quite delighted and cast a contemptuous nce at Jun Fengling. "Young Mistress, you should learn from your daughter-inw. Don¡¯t behave like a jealous woman!"


    Ignoring him, Jun Fengling turned to Ye Jingchen. The couple exchanged nces with each other. "Brother Ye, I think I really should learn from Feng¡¯er... "


    Learn how to teach these people a lesson and let them remember never to provoke her!


    Hearing her words, Ye Fan thought that Jun Fengling had taken his advice, so he smiledcently.


    ...


    The courtyard where Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao lived was in the middle of the Ye Family and was the best ce of the whole Ye Family!


    At the moment, a girl in a gauze dress appeared outside the door. She looked around, her eyes envious. Even her grandfather, an elder of the Ye Family, couldn¡¯t live in such a nice yard. In particr, the trees in this courtyard that could bring tranquility to the mind were an invaluable treasure for cultivation...


    "Miss Xiaoyue." Then a maid of the Ye Family slowly walked out of the courtyard and said, "Miss Yun agreed to let you in!"


    Ye Xiaoyue took her eyes back, raised her head arrogantly, and walked into the courtyard like a proud phoenix.


    Behind her, the maid couldn¡¯t bear her presumptuous manner. She was full of disdain and whispered to another maid beside her, "How dare shee to Young Master Yun Xiao and Miss Yun¡¯s courtyard dressed like that? Does she think that no one knows what she wants to do? Young Master Yun Xiao loves Miss Yun so much. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love with a woman like her!" Although Ye Xiaoyue was the granddaughter of Elder Ye Fan, she was Ye Jingchen¡¯s maid. As she was protected by Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling, she wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Ye Xiaoyue.


    Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Ye Xiaoyue was enraged. If it were in the past she would havee up to p her, but now she was in Yun Xiao¡¯s courtyard so she had to maintain her image! Thinking of this, Ye Xiaoyue restrained her inner anger and walked away arrogantly.


    After she became Young Master Yun Xiao¡¯s woman, she would teach these maids a good lesson! How could they be so disrespectful of their future mistress?!


    ...


    The courtyard was covered with maple leaves.


    Ye Xiaoyue saw a gorgeous girl lying on a chaise lounge at the other end of the courtyard. Though she was also a woman, she was shocked by the beauty of the girl, and then was extremely jealous of her.


    With such a beautiful wife, would Young Master Yun Xiao still love her? However, no matter how Young Master Yun Xiao would treat her, she just wanted to be his wife!

 Chapter 913: Punishment (4)

    Chapter 913: Punishment (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Xiaoyue recalled how she met Yun Xiao for the first time at the blood test ceremony. The moment she saw him, she thought she saw a celestial being. But the next minute, she felt pity for him. Pity that such a handsome and excellent man was a trash...


    It wasn¡¯t until yesterday when she received the message from the Imperial Pce that she realized that this man was actually a genius! When her grandfather came to ask her if she wanted to be Yun Xiao¡¯s concubine, she agreed without any hesitation.


    If she could apany him, she didn¡¯t mind acting as his concubine! But she had heard that Yun Xiao¡¯s fiancee, Yun Luofeng, was a shrew, so she was quite worried. What if Yun Luofeng tried to stop this marriage?


    To her surprise, Yun Luofeng was just half heartedly opposed. No matter how reluctant she was, she would have to ept her existence! At the thought of this, Ye Xiaoyue took a deep breath and said shyly, "Miss Yun, why is Young Master Yun Xiao... not here?"


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and cast a wicked nce at her, "You, as a member of the Ye Family, needn¡¯t be a concubine. Why are you willing to be Yun Xiao¡¯s concubine?"


    Ye Xiaoyue paused. What did the woman mean? Was she sounding her out?


    "Miss Yun," Ye Xiaoyue raised her eyes and said firmly, "In my mind, Young Master Yun Xiao is the worthiest man to follow. How can ordinary men bepared with him? It¡¯s better to be Young Master Yun Xiao¡¯s concubine than to be an ordinary man¡¯s wife!"


    Yun Luofengzily got up from the chaise longue and smiled, "But didn¡¯t you know that Yun Xiao already has a wife?"


    Ye Xiaoyue frowned, "Miss Yun, you misunderstood me. I¡¯m never intended to rece you. I just want to be his concubine."


    "I don¡¯t care what you want to be. In my world, my man can only have me as his woman! If he marries a concubine, he is no longermitted to me. And if he is no longermitted to me, I¡¯ll divorce him!"


    Ye Xiaoyue was stunned.


    A man could only have one woman? If her husband married a concubine, she would divorce him? What bullsh*t!


    "Miss Yun, are you kidding me? Why should a man bemitted to a woman?"


    "I don¡¯t care how other men will act, and I just demand this for my man! You want to be Yun Xiao¡¯s concubine? Then don¡¯t me me for throwing you out!"


    The girl condescendingly looked down at Ye Xiaoyue, looking so domineering.


    Ye Xiaoyue¡¯s face darkened, and she bit her lips. "Miss Yun, my grandfather said that Young Master Yun Xiao had agreed to take me as his concubine. You are not the one to make the decision! Besides, I¡¯d like to give you some advice. A woman should abide by the womanly virtues. No man will like a woman with a bad temper."


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ye Xiaoyue with a faint smile, "You think I can¡¯t make the decision?"


    "Exactly!" Ye Xiaoyue snorted, "Call Young Master Yun Xiao out. I know you must have hidden him. You let him out!"


    Just after Ye Xiaoyue said this, a cold voice came from outside the courtyard, "Guards, what are you waiting for? Throw this mad woman out!"


    Hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s unique maic voice, Yun Luofeng was just about to look up and had fallen into a familiar bosom.


    "How could you let this kind of woman enter our courtyard? I¡¯m going to have Qin Yuan wash it several times."


    Qin Yuan?


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and turned her eyes to the gate. A familiar figure came into view.

 Chapter 914: Punishment (5)

    Chapter 914: Punishment (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Mistress, it¡¯s been a long time." Qin Yuan greeted Yun Luofeng with a smile. "Master attracted women again! Mistress, I really feel sorry for you."


    When Yun Xiao returned to the Xiao Family to solve his problem, he left Qin Yuan in the Yun Family to protect Yun Luofeng¡¯s family. As time went by, he was no longer as stiff as before. Instead, he began to joke with Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Xiao and said sarcastically, "Yes, he always causes troubles for me."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face darkened. He gave Qin Yuan a warning nce and turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng again.


    "Don¡¯t listen to his bullsh*t. I only need you in my entire life."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t doubt Yun Xiao¡¯s love for her!


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoyue was totally stunned. Held by two guards, she looked at the cool-faced man, disheveled and desperate.


    The man seemed to think of her, and slowly turned his dark eyes to her...


    His eyes were cold and horrible and made she feel being stabbed by innumerable daggers. It really hurt.


    "Young... Young Master Yun Xiao, don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m Ye Xiaoyue. My grandfather said you would take me as your concubine."


    In fact, she was called here by Yun Luofeng. She just asked Ye Fan to send Ye Xiaoyue here, without telling him who ordered it, so Ye Fan thought Yun Xiao had approved it and happily told this message to Ye Xiaoyue.


    "Qin Yuan, take away her cultivation strength."


    His words were as short as ever but stabbed into Ye Xiaoyue¡¯s heart like a cold dagger.


    "Yes, Master!" Qin Yuan smiled evilly and walked towards Ye Xiaoyue. "Tut, this woman is really a slut. Look at her clothes, as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, and I can easily see her body through them."


    Hearing Qin Yuan¡¯s flirtatious words, Yun Xiao said coldly, "I¡¯ll tell Chunniang what you said just now."


    "Ahem!" Qin Yuan coughed and hurriedly shouted harshly, "Woman, how dare you seduce my Master and mess with my Mistress? You¡¯re simply courting death!"


    Ye Xiaoyue widened her eyes in panic, wondering what she had done to make Yun Xiao being so cruel to her.


    "Wait!"


    When Qin Yuan was going to move, Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Yun Luofengzily got up from the chaise longue and her gorgeous face showed a smile, "I asked her toe here because her grandfather wanted to gift her to Yun Xiao as a concubine."


    She squinted at Ye Xiaoyue, and continued, "So I asked her grandfather to send her here! If she didn¡¯t want to seduce Yun Xiao, maybe I would let her go, but... this woman harbors evil intentions, so I can only treat her in the way she deserves!"


    Ye Xiaoyue¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Didn¡¯t Grandfather say that Young Master Yun Xiao had agreed to take her as his concubine? Why did things suddenly be like this?


    Did Grandfather lie to me?


    "Qin Yuan, strip off her clothes and tie her to the city gate. Let the public enjoy the sight of her naked body." Yun Luofeng approached Ye Xiaoyue with a grim smile, gently pinched her chin and said condescendingly, "Don¡¯t you like seducing men? Fine, I¡¯ll satisfy you!"


    Ye Xiaoyue swallowed hard, and her eyes grew more frightened. She tried to free herself from the two guard¡¯s hands and run to Yun Xiao.


    However, the guards were much more powerful than her.

 Chapter 915: Punishment (6)

    Chapter 915: Punishment (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Young Master Yun Xiao, please help me. As long as you save me, I¡¯m willing to serve as your ve for the rest of my life!"


    In her view, as a woman, Yun Luofeng must obey his man no matter how strong she was! So instead of begging Yun Luofeng for mercy, she turned to Yun Xiao for help.


    If it was an ordinary man, seeing Ye Xiaoyue¡¯s tearful, piteous look, perhaps his heart would be melted and he might save her. Unfortunately, in Yun Xiao¡¯s world, the only one he was concerned about was Yun Luofeng. He wouldn¡¯t even blink even if another woman bled to death in front of him. However, if Yun Luofeng shed a single tear, he would feel grieved for her for several days...


    "Qin Yuan, what are you waiting for? Drag her out! I don¡¯t want to see her anymore!" The man¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless.


    "Yes, Master!" Qin Yuan made an obeisance and went up to Ye Xiaoyue with a smile. "You begged the wrong person. Here, it is Mistress who makes the decisions. Master...used to be Mistress¡¯s guard until he was recently promoted to be her fianc¨¦. Do you think Master has a say?


    Qin Yuan knew that Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t be angry with his words, so he told Ye Xiaoyue these to let her know how ridiculous she was.


    As expected, hearing this, Ye Xiaoyue was dumbfounded and she hadn¡¯te to her senses until she was dragged out by several guards...


    "Yun Xiao, you¡¯vee back?"


    After Ye Xiaoyue was dragged out, Yun Luofeng turned around and looked at the man behind her.


    "Yes," Yun Xiao stepped forward and tightly hugged her. "I sent Qin Yuan to look for Bai Su¡¯s whereabouts. Last night, he told me he had found his maid, Jinyu! Unfortunately, she had run away when I went there... "


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows, "Who is Chunniang?"


    "Qin Yuan¡¯s old sweetheart."


    Ahem!


    Yun Luofeng coughed embarrassedly, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "Oh, so Qin Yuan has an old sweetheart."


    Yun Xiao took a look at Yun Luofeng, "Do you remember the Bamboo House? I asked Qin Yuan to sell Gao Ling, the Crown Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom, and Mu Wushuang to the Bamboo House! And Chunniang is thendy of the Bamboo House. She wanted to join me, but I refused! Chunniang and Qin Yuan are old acquaintances, and they became lovers recently..."


    Only in the presence of Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao would not be so silent and talk a lot more than ever before.


    "I see," The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face spread, "What about Chunniang¡¯s strength?"


    Yun Xiao pondered for a while and said, "She became a god-level spirit cultivator recently!"


    A god-level spirit cultivator! She could be regarded as a strong master not only in the Longxiao Continent but also on the Continent of No Return!


    "Yun Xiao, let her escort my grandfather and other families here. I won¡¯t go back to the Longxiao Continent for a while. But I¡¯m worried about my family. I think they¡¯ll be safer in the Ye Family."


    At the very least, there was god-level spirit cultivator in the Ye Family!


    If it were the past, it would be enough to have Tian Ya and Elder Ning protect her family. However, she would face stronger opponents in the future, so she couldn¡¯t rest assured if they were not protected by a god-level spirit cultivator!


    "Okay."


    Yun Xiao nodded, "I¡¯ll tell Qin Yuan to do it."


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and slightly narrowed her eyes, "Yun Xiao, there is the Forest of No Return between the Longxiao Continent and here. I think it will take a few months to get there. Before that, I will purge the Ye Family for Father and Mother. Besides, tell Tian Ya that the one he has missed all these years was right in the Forest of No Return... "

 Chapter 916: Agitated Ye Tian (1)

    Chapter 916: Agitated Ye Tian (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Residence


    A bawling sound could be heard from the hall and Elder Ye Fan could be seen making aint while sniveling, "Family head, you must uphold justice for me! Yun Luofeng that woman is excessively unruly to actually strip my granddaughter and tie her up to expose her publicly outside the City gates! Such an evil woman is bound to have sinister thoughts!"


    Elder Ye Fan fiercely clenched his teeth and his eyes clearly radiated murderous aura. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone could still shelter her after she had done such matters that caused widespread indignation and discontent!


    "Elder Ye Fan, you sent your granddaughter to Feng¡¯er, wasn¡¯t it for her to receive mistreatment?" Jun Fengling sneered and spoke in sarcasm.


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Ye Fan was so angered that his eyes reddened. "Clearly, she agreed to Yue¡¯er bing Young Master Xiao¡¯s concubine yet went back on her words. I understand now, it must be because Young Master Xiao had taken a fancy to Yue¡¯er, bringing about Yun Luofeng¡¯s jealousy!"


    That¡¯s right!


    That must be the case!


    Why doesn¡¯t this malicious woman suffer from lightning strikes?


    Just then, a grim voice came from outside the hall, causing Ye Fan¡¯s body to freeze.


    "Hanging her at the City gates and publicly exposing her was my idea! Do you have any objection to my orders?"


    Hearing this voice, Jun Fengling raised her brows and looked over. Immediately, a man and woman appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    The woman¡¯s white robes purer than snow was flying along with the breeze while her pair of dark eyes were filled with a devilish radiance. Standing beside her was an unfeeling handsome man and the posture of both of them walking shoulder to shoulder was such a perfect match, so beautiful that one was incapable of not noticing...


    Ye Fan¡¯s body froze, and his facial expression was exceptionally unsightly.


    Just now, Young Master Yun Xiao said that it was him who issued themand?


    How was his granddaughtercking, and why was he so merciless towards her?


    "Huohuo," Yun Luofeng faintly raised her brows and a hint of a smile appeared on her breathtaking face, "Beat him up!"


    "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t go too far!"


    Ye Fan¡¯s expression changed once again. "I haven¡¯tmitted any mistake so what reason do you have to beat me?"


    "Apologies," Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, "I¡¯ve never required any reason to beat anyone up and the reason that I don¡¯t see eye to eye with you would be sufficient."


    This time, not to mention Ye Fan, even others within the hall were stunned, as their shocked expressions were watching attentively at the breathtaking affront.


    Until now they hadn¡¯t experienced what was called rampant!


    This woman was simply arrogant to the extreme!


    "Family Head!"


    Ye Fan turned towards the old man and spoke furiously. "Do you truly not care? How can such a vicious and merciless woman be a Ye Family member?"


    Seeing Ye Fan¡¯s distorted face, Huohuo couldn¡¯t help but giggle. "I¡¯m afraid this old man wouldn¡¯t care about this matter! You¡¯ve totally found the wrong person if you¡¯re thinking of using him to suppress my sister!"


    What happened in the Imperial Pce was only partly known by outsiders and another portion had been restricted by the Emperor along with the Ye Family¡¯s Head, so no one dared to spread it around. The other portion was rted to Huohuo¡¯s identity...


    Therefore, Ye Fan was unaware that the little girl before him was someone even Ye Tian had to respect!


    "A little kid like you should scram out of the way!" Ye Fan sternly shouted with rage.


    Huohuo narrowed herrge eyes and a dangerous glint shed through, "No one dares to be as impudent as you are to me, your ancestor!"


    Ye Fan was angered by Huohuo¡¯s arrogance and when he wanted to continue rebuking, a sharp and clear p suddenlynded and caused his entire being to be knocked silly. Without waiting for him to recover his senses, Huohuo¡¯s feet suddenly trampled over him and he was sent flying with a bang.

 Chapter 917: Agitated Ye Tian (2)

    Chapter 917: Agitated Ye Tian (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Before Ye Fan reacted, his pair of muddy eyes gazed at the girl approaching him in astonishment.


    "Do you know what they call me in the Longxiao Continent?"


    Yun Luofeng curved the corner of her lips and walked towards Ye Fan seemingly smiling yet not smiling. "They call me the continent¡¯s number one dandy person. Do you think you could talk sense with a person like me?"


    On the Longxiao Continent, Yun Luofeng could be considered notorious and had always been the type that took action when in disagreement! Therefore, one should never talk reason before her!


    "Men, take Elder Ye Fan out to await punishment." Ye Tian unsympathetically looked at Ye Fan and spoke expressionlessly.


    "Yes, Family head."


    Having heard what was said, two men immediately supported Elder Ye Fan who was distracted and directly hauled him out, not even giving him an opportunity to speak...


    "Chen¡¯er, you can stay and the others can leave." Ye Tian sighed helplessly.


    Going through the unforeseen events during this period, he seemed to have aged over ten years...


    Ye Jingchen frowned. He was unaware of what important matters his father wanted him to stay for but ultimately stayed. After a long time, there was only Ye Tian and Ye Jingchen left in the hall.


    "Chen¡¯er, I want to discuss with you today about you inheriting the position as family head in the Ye Family. After all these years, I¡¯m tired." Ye Tian bitterly smiled and his face revealed his exhaustion. Indeed, after all these years, he was truly tired.


    Ye Jingchen furrowed his brows. "Father, I cannot inherit this position for the time being."


    "Why?" Ye Tian questioned in surprise.


    Ye Jingchen shook his head. "My strength¡¯s insufficient, and I¡¯m unable to assume this huge responsibility. I hope that you could give me a few year¡¯s time."


    "Alright," Ye Tian nodded, "Then I¡¯ll give you more time to prepare."


    Ye Jingchen sighed with relief after hearing his words. Yet, he had a hesitating appearance, seemingly wanting to say something.


    "There¡¯s no harm in saying what you want." Ye Tian saw his hesitation and spoke while slightly smiling.


    "Father," Ye Jingchen took a breath, "there¡¯s something I have to be forting about with you. Actually... Xiao¡¯er isn¡¯t my biological son."


    Ye Jingxuan had been removed, and he no longer wanted to deceive his father. Furthermore, so what if Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t his biological child? He had long treated him as his own! Originally, Ye Jingchen thought that Ye Tian would definitely be shocked hearing his words but s, from the start to the end, the old man¡¯s expression was calm and there were no ripples in his eyes.


    "I know." He spoke with indifference.


    This time, it was Ye Jingchen¡¯s turn to be shocked.


    He... knew from the start?


    Ye Tian swept a nce towards Ye Jingchen. "I am capable of figuring out about Yun Xiao not being my grandson with a nce. That child isn¡¯t simr to you at all and furthermore, he was already quite old when you and Jun¡¯er met! As for the reason that you went to Longxiao Continent long ago, you can deceive others but not me..."


    "Father, since you were aware from the start, then why did you..." Ye Jingchen was filled with shock and puzzlement.


    If his father knew that Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t his biological child then why did he cover up the truth?


    "Chen¡¯er, I am the Ye Family¡¯s head and there are many things that I am incapable of doing." Ye Tian sighed, "You have no offspring and as a result, were unable to assume the position of the Ye Family head. Even depending on my strength, I was unable to help you and this is something that I¡¯m helpless with as I¡¯m the Family head. If you truly had a child, then those Elders wouldn¡¯t supnt you and I could hand the position to you authoritatively and fairly."

 Chapter 918: Agitated Ye Tian (3)

    Chapter 918: Agitated Ye Tian (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Ye Tian paused before continuing speaking. "As to whether he is your biological child or not, what difference was there? Jun¡¯er¡¯s has a good moral character, and her child wouldn¡¯t be bad..."


    Therefore, he had acted as if he was unaware of anything and epted Yun Xiao?


    It¡¯s no wonder he allowed Yun Xiao the freedom of not following the Ye Family¡¯s surname as he was already aware that Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t his biological child...


    As he loved Jun¡¯er, his father loved the house and its crow.


    His father had epted all these also because of him... What was ridiculous that he was unaware of anything and had even reproached his father!


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s felt sour in his heart. "Father, your son has been unfilial and made you endure everything alone! However, Jun¡¯er is the only person that caused me to be moved, and I won¡¯t give her up no matter what.


    "Chen¡¯er, if your father had half the resolution of yours when I was young, perhaps there would not be Ye Jingxuan¡¯s birth," Ye Tianmented, "I understand your feelings to Jun¡¯er, therefore all these years my heart has stood on your side. Unfortunately, I am too helpless and incapable of protecting you authoritatively and fairly! However, with Yun Xiao, no one will make things difficult for you now! His identity shall be buried in our hearts eternally!"


    Ye Jingchen smiled, "Father, I¡¯ve asked Xiao¡¯er in the past if he was willing to ept the Ye Family. However, he rejected my offer! This child has great ambitions, and I can¡¯t trap him within the Ye Family..."


    Those two should fly to a wider sky and this dead-end continent would not be their final destination...


    Ye Tian furrowed his eyebrows. "Yun Xiao isn¡¯t willing to take over Ye Family? Then after you inherit, wouldn¡¯t there be ack of a sessor?"


    "Father," Ye Jingchen had a smile on his face, "I have another piece of good news to inform you. Jun¡¯er is pregnant and it¡¯s twins!"


    Ye Tian¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and only after a long time did he forcefully suppress his frantically beating heart and bitterly smiled. "Chen¡¯er, is there any meaning in deceiving your father? I sought for many famed physicians previously, and they all said there was no cure."


    "Father, I¡¯m speaking the truth, Jun¡¯er¡¯s really pregnant. It¡¯s Feng¡¯er who cured her, and furthermore, this incident was nned by Feng¡¯er. She was afraid that the child in Jun¡¯er¡¯s womb would receive Ye Jingxuan¡¯s persecution, so she and Yun Xiao intentionally stood out to substitute for that unborn child and receive all the danger."


    Ye Tian¡¯s breathing suddenly turned sluggish and he swiftly stood up from the chair. As he was too agitated, it resulted in his voice slightly trembling.


    "This... is this true? You¡¯re not deceiving me?"


    "Father, don¡¯t forget. The Empress¡¯s illness was also cured by Feng¡¯er."


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s words undoubtedly caused Ye Tian¡¯s agitated heart to calm down. His expression changed from it¡¯s initial sluggishness to ecstatic and suddenly, heughed heartily.


    That excitedughter reverberated throughout the Ye residence...


    "Great, it¡¯s really great! I finally don¡¯t have to worry about the Ye Family not having a sessor! Hahaha, Chen¡¯er we must thank Miss Yun and in addition, this brat had also taken on the danger for Jun¡¯er¡¯s unborn child. If it weren¡¯t for her methods, perhaps without waiting for mying out of seclusion, Jun¡¯er¡¯s child would have met with an evil scheme..."


    Ye Tian¡¯s agitated tears trickled down. How long had it been since he was this excited? Ever since determining Jun Fengling was infertile, he had always been worried about Ye Family¡¯s future...

 Chapter 919: Lin Ruobai (1)

    Chapter 919: Lin Ruobai (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Tian¡¯er, tell the whole world that the Young Mistress of our Ye Family is going to have a baby! And I¡¯d like to feast all our friends in our family for congrattions!" Ye Tianughed joyfully and strode out of the hall.


    Soon the whole imperial city knew that Jun Fengling was pregnant, and even the imperial family had received the message and immediately sent someone to congratte them.


    In session, all the major powers in the Tianyun Kingdom had received invitation cards and set off for the imperial city to congratte Jun Fengling! After all, this was the only chance for these powers to establish a rtionship with the Ye Family...


    At the moment, in a thick forest, a young man and a girl were walking, followed by a group of guards.


    The young man looked handsome and the girl looked pretty. They were not like a couple, but rather like a brother and sister.


    "Chu¡¯er, it¡¯s not easy for our Xia Family to get an invitation card from the Ye Family. If we can establish a rtionship with the Ye Family, our Xia Family will benefit a lot from it!" The young man¡¯s eyes sparkled as if he had seen how his family rose as a great power.


    "I understand, Brother." The girl smiled cutely.


    "By the way, Chu¡¯er, I heard that there is a special person in the Ye Family who not only healed the Young Mistress of the Ye Family but also the Empress. If we can win her favor, our Xia Family will soon rise to glory."


    When he said this, his eyes lit up. This was the most important task his father had given him, so he couldn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, a figure fell down from a tree and fell right on top of Xia Chu. Feeling severe pain, she turned pale and cried...


    "Is it dawn?


    Her voice was clear and cute, and immediately attracted the young man¡¯s attention. It was a girl of about fourteen or fifteen years old. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her watery eyes were hazy as if she just woke up.


    Stunned by her beauty, the young man forgot that his sister was still lying under the girl and gazed at her without blinking.


    "You... get off me!"


    The young man did note to his senses until an angry voice was heard, and he looked at the girl in embarrassment. "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re lying on my sister..."


    "Oh?" the girl paused and noticed that there was a person under her. She quickly got up and said with guilt, "I¡¯m sorry, I fell asleep and identally fell down. I didn¡¯t notice someone was under me..."


    Xia Chu wiped the tears from the lower corners of her eyes and got up from the ground, and her pretty face flushed with anger. She red at the girl. "Are you a pig? Howe you are so heavy? My insides were getting crushed by you!"


    Heavy?


    Enraged by Xia Chu¡¯s words, the girl widened her eyes and asked with an angry look, "Who are you calling heavy? I only weigh one hundred pounds! One hundred pounds!"


    She cast a contemptuous nce at the girl and said with disdain, "I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re so heavy, and you really need to lose weight!"


    The girl was trembling all over. If she hadn¡¯t just arrived in the Continent of No Return, she would have taught this girl a lesson! How dare she insult her!


    "Chu¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude." the young man gave Xia Chu a ck look, and then turned to the girl and smiled, "My sister has a bad temper, Miss, please don¡¯t mind it. By the way, Miss, why did you fall asleep in a tree?"

 Chapter 920: Lin Ruobai (2)

    Chapter 920: Lin Ruobai (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Hearing this, the girl looked frustrated, "I came to find my master, but I lost my way here, so I could only rest in the tree for the night..."


    At the thought of her master, the girl¡¯s eyes turned red, with aggrieved tears in her eyes.


    "Miss, would you like to go with me?" asked the young man, smiling at the girl.


    The girl tilted her head and blinked. "Can you help me find my master?"


    "Yes, your master¡¯s name is... "


    "Well... "


    Hearing his question, the girl hesitated.


    Master was always a trouble-maker and she must have made countless enemies on the Continent of No Return. If she told him her master¡¯s name, what if he threatened Master with her? At the thought of this, the girl waved her hand and said, "I¡¯d better look for my master myself, but I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. Can you lead the way for me?"


    If it were the past when she just began to travel with Yun Luofeng, she might have told him her master¡¯s name without giving it a second thought. However, during this time she had learned a lot and was no longer as ignorant as before.


    "I don¡¯t agree!"


    Xia Chu was quite angry. "Brother, I don¡¯t want this woman to follow us! This time we¡¯re going to visit the Ye Family to congratte their Young Mistress. We don¡¯t even know where this girles from. How can we take her to the Ye Family? What if the Ye Family people feel offended by this?"


    The young man paused and hesitated, "She seems to be alone here, and if we leave her behind as soon as we get out of the forest, she might not be safe. Let¡¯s just take her with us. As for the Ye Family... we can tell them she is our maid. Then no one will pay attention."


    Xia Chu snorted. Knowing that her brother wouldn¡¯t change his mind, she could only re at the girl.


    "Miss," the young man turned to Lin Ruobai, "my name is Xia Wen, and this is my sister, Xia Chu. May I know your name?"


    "Lin Ruobai." Lin Ruobai curled her lip and answered reluctantly.


    "Miss Lin, did youe here alone to find your master? What about your family?"


    Annoyed by his continuous questions, Lin Ruobai answered sullenly, "My father farms in the mountains!"


    Her family was really in the mountains, but it was the Spiritual God Mountain that countless people yearned for...


    Her father did farm and fish in his spare time, so she didn¡¯t lie.


    "Oh, so your home is in the mountains?"


    The young man was a little disappointed. As the heir to the Xia Family, he was destined to marry a woman from an influential family. Though he liked the girl, his parents would not allow him to marry her.


    Xia Chu sneered and satirized, "Brother, I think we should teach her some rules of high-ss families in case she disgraces us with her poor manner in the Ye Family."


    "Chu¡¯er, shut up!" Xia Wen¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he yelled at her. Then he turned to Lin Ruobai and smiled, "Miss, my sister is too young. Please don¡¯t mind her words."


    Though he couldn¡¯t marry Lin Ruobai, he didn¡¯t want to make this encounter a bad one. He would send her away after she found her master. Thinking of this, Xia Wen felt it was really a pity. If this girl was born in a powerful family, he would certainly marry her.


    Not pushed around by his words, Lin Ruobai snorted, "But I think your sister is older than me?"


    "You..."


    Xia Chu angrily pointed at Lin Ruobai, her little face blushed, and she stomped angrily. "Brother, look at her, she is bullying me!"

 Chapter 921: Lin Ruobai (3)

    Chapter 921: Lin Ruobai (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Okay!" Xia Wen stopped them and frowned. "It¡¯s gettingte. We should keep going. Otherwise, we won¡¯t exit this forest before sunset. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here at night." After saying this, he cast a strange look at Lin Ruobai. He really wondered how she managed to survive after staying in such a dangerous forest for so many days...


    ...


    These days the imperial city was quite bustling and all inns were fully booked. In order to congratte Jun Fengling, all the major powers had sent people toe here so all streets of the imperial city were crowded with people...


    The much-anticipated banquet of the Ye Family finally began.


    The night was silent. A bright moon was hanging in the sky, casting cool, pale moonlight on the streets...


    At this time,pared with the lonesome streets, the gate of the Ye Residence was quite noisy and bustling. Ye Tian was so happy that he stood at the gate to greet the guests in person. With a smile, he warmly weed the guests who came to congratte him.


    "Miss Lin, this is the Ye Family."


    At the gate of the Ye Family, Xia Wen looked at the magnificent gate, his eyes full of envy.


    "Brother, look, the door of the Ye Family seems to be made of redwood, which is very expensive. And the paving stones, oh my god, it¡¯s jade stone!" Xia Chu cried in surprise. Her eyes were shining as if she was looking at countless gold.


    Hearing her voice, everyone around her looked down upon her.


    Where did this country bumpkine from? How ill-bred she was!


    Beforeing to the Ye Family, Xia Chu told Xia Wen to teach Lin Ruobai some rules in case she would disgrace them with her poor manner. But now, Lin Ruobai seemed to be well-informed, making no fuss about it, while she acted like an idiot!


    Xia Wen was embarrassed. "Chu¡¯er, can¡¯t you learn from Miss Lin? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Hum!" Xia Chu snorted, "Do you think she¡¯s really that calm? Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s a country girl from the mountains. I think she doesn¡¯t even know what these are..."


    Lin Ruobai nced at Xia Chu, with intense disdain in her eyes. Were these things precious? They were just expensive. Every single brick and tile at her home was made of priceless treasures. Even the trees nted at her home could gather spiritual energy...


    As a matter of fact, she didn¡¯t even take those precious trees seriously!


    "Chu¡¯er, you¡¯ve alsoe here?" Suddenly, a joyful voice came from the side. Then a well-dressed, handsome dandy quickly walked up to Xia Chu.


    Seeing the dandy approaching, Xia Wen¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, "Stay away from my sister!"


    "Xia Wen," the dandy slightly raised his eyebrows and turned his flirtatious eyes to Xia Wen, "you don¡¯t like to see that I¡¯m on good terms with your sister?"


    "You..." Xia Wen¡¯s face changed and he turned to Xia Chu, "Chu¡¯er, I don¡¯t care which man you choose, but it can¡¯t be him. He is a dandy and will never be a good choice for you!" Xia Wen said sincerely.


    This dandy had already married dozens of concubines, and he changed woman like changing clothes. If his sister married him, she would certainly suffer in the future.


    "It¡¯s none of your business!" Xia Chu snorted, as if she was still angry about what he had done to help Lin Ruobai.


    "Chu¡¯er, who is this Miss?" The dandy suddenly spotted Lin Ruobai and his eyes lit up as if finding a satisfactory prey.


    Xia Chu bit her lips. "She is our maid!"

 Chapter 922: Lin Ruobai Got Angry (1)

    Chapter 922: Lin Ruobai Got Angry (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "So she is just a maid." The dandy emphasized the word "maid" and said with a smile, "But I never judge people by their status. I can also ept a maid."


    Since she was only a maid, then he needn¡¯t be responsible for her...


    As soon as he stretched his hand out, Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes turned cold. She tightly held the dandy¡¯s hand, which was about to touch her face, and exerted a great force onto it...


    Snap!


    A clear sound rang in the noisy night, followed by a shrill cry across the sky...


    In an instant, everyone stopped talking and looked in the direction of Lin Ruobai, with a curious look in their eyes. It never urred to them that someone would be so bold as to create a disturbance at the gate of the Ye Family!


    Xia Chu¡¯s face also changed. She just wanted to say something to annoy Lin Ruobai, but she didn¡¯t expect that this woman would be so grumpy and attack Young Master He without any hesitation!


    "Young Master He..." Xia Chu came forward and wanted to stop the fight. After all, nominally, Lin Ruobai was still the Xia Family¡¯s maid. If she disputed with Young Master He, it would be detrimental to the Xia Family.


    "Get away!" Young Master He raised his hand and pushed Xia Chu aside. His handsome face was twisted and his eyes were fixed on Lin Ruobai. "How dare you attack me?!"


    He gnashed his teeth in hatred and wished he could beat the girl in front of him to death.


    Xia Chu was filled with remorse. She did dislike Lin Ruobai because she almost crushed her into a patty and also made her brother scold her. But that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to kill Lin Ruobai...


    At first, she just wanted to let Lin Ruobai know the great difference between them. To the Xia Family, she was just a maid, but she never expected that things would develop this way...


    "Brother." She looked anxiously at Xia Wen, her eyes helpless.


    "Young Master He!" Xia Wen¡¯s face looked quite sullen, "Miss Lin is not an easy woman. If you hadn¡¯t molested her, she would not have injured you."


    "Shut up!" The dandy snorted and looked at Xia Wen coldly, "You annoyed me many times, but I let you go for the sake of Chu¡¯er! But this time, I won¡¯t let this little girl go! If you insist on stopping me, I will send a messenger pigeon home and tell my Family to cut off the rtionship with your Xia Family."


    Xia Wen¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and he tightly clenched his fists. If the He Family cut off their rtionship with the Xia Family, the Xia Family would suffer a severe loss, which would be unbearable for him. Though he was very fond of Lin Ruobai and didn¡¯t want the woman he liked to be raped by the beast He Fei, he couldn¡¯t afford to be the sinner of the Xia Family!


    "Young Master He," Xia Wen¡¯s face was pale, "I hope you don¡¯t overdo it. After all, she is still young...Please spare her life after enjoying her body, alright?"


    Young Master He chuckled, "Haha, Xia Wen, I didn¡¯t expect you could be so sentimental and beg me to spare her life even now. Don¡¯t worry, I just want to y with her and I¡¯m not going to kill her."


    Hearing his words, Xia Wen was relieved. He turned to Lin Ruobai and guiltily said, "Miss Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. Our Xia Family is a big family, and we have a lot of family members to take care of. I can¡¯t be so selfish and let my family down! But don¡¯t worry. Since he promised to spare your life, your life won¡¯t be endangered! After he lets you go, you can go to the Xia Family to find me, and I will take care of your future life."

 Chapter 923: Lin Ruobai Got Angry (2)

    Chapter 923: Lin Ruobai Got Angry (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Lin Ruobai raised her eyebrows, "Take care of my future life? How? Marry me as your wife?"


    Xia Wen was embarrassed. "No, no, I¡¯ll take you as my concubine."


    "Concubine?" Lin Ruobai sneered, "You are not even qualified to take me as your wife! What makes you believe you can take me as your concubine? Anyone who dares to say those words will end up as dead as a doornail!"


    Indeed, Lin Ruobai¡¯s status was nobler than anyone else¡¯s.


    The master of the Spirit God Mountains was her father, and Yun Luofeng was her master...


    Who dared to take her as a concubine?


    Unfortunately, Xia Wen and the other people didn¡¯t know Lin Ruobai¡¯s real identity, so they were stunned when they heard her words.


    "You are just a maid. If you don¡¯t want to be a concubine, then what do you want to be? A decent wife?" Young Master He sneered and approached Lin Ruobai again. "You are too greedy. That¡¯s not good! Now serve me well and maybe I will forgive you for offending me."


    Smelling the disgusting aura of this man, Lin Ruobai frowned in disgust. "One more step closer and I¡¯ll disable your legs!"


    Young Master He took a step closer and said scornfully, "Oh, I¡¯m one more step closer now. What can you do to me?"


    With his good talent he had be a high-level advanced-rank spiritual cultivator at this young age, so he didn¡¯t take this little girl seriously.


    A cold gleam flickered across Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes, and she suddenly threw a dagger at him.


    Slice! The dagger quickly slit an artery in Young Master He¡¯s leg.


    "Ah!"


    Young Master He screamed, his face distorted, and he shouted angrily, "Guards, get this b*tch!"


    With her hands on her hips, Lin Ruobai said arrogantly, just like an unruly and willful little girl, "I told you, one more step closer and I¡¯ll disable your legs!"


    The Ye Family people finally heard the noise. Soon, a group of people quickly walked out of the Ye Residence.


    "What happened? Jun Fengling, red-robed and gant looking, nced at the crowd and asked in a cold voice.


    "Young Mistress," Young Master He tightly clenched his teeth and covered his bleeding leg with his hand, saying, "this woman is a spy of another country. She wanted to sneak into the Ye Family with the Xia Family people to murder you, but I found out about her purpose, so I pretended to molest her and forced her to expose her real identity!"


    Hearing him calling white ck, the onlookers were dumbfounded. But they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, there was no evidence that Young Master He was lying...


    Xia Wen¡¯s face also changed, because Young Master He¡¯s words had involved the Xia Family.


    "Mother!" At this time, azy voice rang from behind the crowd, "Why did youe out? There are a lot of people here. Be careful not to hurt your baby."


    Hearing this voice, the crowd quickly made way, and then a snow-white robed girl slowly walked out from behind her.


    Lin Ruobai was stunned when she heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice. After quite a while, she slowly looked up to the girl who walked to her, and tears appeared in her big bright eyes...


    "Xiaobai?" Yun Luofeng paused and stared in surprise at the familiar figure in front of her. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 924: They Finally Met Again (1)

    Chapter 924: They Finally Met Again (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiaobai?


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Ruobai, their eyes full of inquiry. Then the way Lin Ruobai addressed Yun Luofeng answered their doubts...


    "Master!"


    The tearful girl suddenly pounced on Yun Luofeng, threw her own soft body into her arms and held her tightly.


    "Master, I missed you so much... so I came here to see you. You can¡¯t walk out on me again."


    Master?


    Like being struck by a thunderbolt from the blue, everyone was stunned. Among them, Xia Wen and Xia Chu showed particrly interesting facial expressions. They knew that Lin Ruobai came here to look for her master, but it never urred to them that her Master was the daughter-inw of the Ye Family!


    "This...this is impossible! How can this country bumpkin have anything to do with the Ye Family?" Xia Chu covered her mouth in shock to stop herself from screaming. Her face was ghastly pale, and a gleam of panic flickered across her eyes.


    The girl, who she called a maid, turned out to be Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple? How ridiculous she was to suspect that this girl would disgrace them with her poor manners in the Ye Family! In just the blink of an eye, she had be the disciple of the Ye Family¡¯s daughter-inw...


    Xia Wen had a more mixed feeling.


    It was mixed with surprise... shame and regret!


    If he had known that Lin Ruobai was Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple, he would have proposed to her on the way to the Ye Family! How could he let slip such a golden chance? However, to maintain his family¡¯s rtionship with the He Family, he just gave Lin Ruobai to He Fei.


    No matter how strong the He Family was, it would be no match for the powerful Ye Family.


    He was really penny wise and pound foolish...


    "Feng¡¯er, do you know this girl?" Jun Fengling asked Yun Luofeng in surprise.


    Yun Luofeng nodded, "She is the disciple I received on the Longxiao Continent and now she came here to visit me."


    It was not a secret in the Tianyun Kingdom that the daughter-inw of the Ye Family¡¯s Young Mistress came from the Longxiao Continent. Therefore, hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, everyone turned their eyes to Young Master He...


    Young Master He was shocked first and then horrified, his eyes widening in panic.


    Didn¡¯t Xia Chu say this woman was the Xia Family¡¯s maid?


    Dammit! How could the Xia Family keep Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple as their maid?


    Thinking of this, Young Master He swallowed hard and dragged his wounded leg to move towards another direction, intending to escape from here.


    However, Yun Luofeng had spotted him. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mother, what happened just now? Did someone bully my disciple?"


    Jun Fengling smiled, "This man imed that your disciple was a spy from an enemy country and injured him because he was suspicious of her."


    Hearing Jun Fengling¡¯s sarcastic words, Young Master He shivered and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, someone told Yun Luofeng what had just happened...


    "Xiaobai, this is your fault." Yun Luofeng frowned and turned to Lin Ruobai, "How could you just hamstring him for this?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words stunned the audience. Wasn¡¯t the woman going to avenge her disciple? Did she want to teach her disciple to be lenient?


    A look of surprise and joy flickered through Young Master He¡¯s eyes. It seemed that this Yun Luofeng was not as cruel as rumored, so he could survive this time...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s next words, however, made him stagger and copse to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 925: They Finally Met Again (2)

    Chapter 925: They Finally Met Again (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "You should not spare his other leg or his two hands! Besides, you should also cut off his tongue, in case he tries to frame you with it!" Yun Luofeng shook her head and sighed, "You¡¯re still too kind. Did you forget what I taught you?"


    Lin Ruobai made a face to her and adorably said, "Master, thank you for your instruction. I¡¯ll remember it."


    At the moment, Young Master He had turned ghastly pale, and he cried out in panic, "No, you can¡¯t do this to me! Even the Ye Family can¡¯t be so unreasonable!"


    Yun Luofeng slowly came up to him and trampled him. "Unreasonable? A fist is the rule of this world! If Xiaobai was just an ordinary woman with no power or money, would you be reasonable and let her go?"


    Young Master He felt desperate and closed his eyes. He knew that he was doomed today.


    "How many girls have you raped over the years?"


    Yes indeed, he had raped a lot of women over the years. If any woman dared to resist him, he would kill her family, seize her by force, rape her repeatedly, and then throw her out after he got bored with her!


    Was this the retribution for what he had done?


    "Mother," Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Jun Fengling and smiled, "Look what this man did to Xiaobai. He is a heinous viin. I think we can¡¯t spare his life. But I don¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere today, so I¡¯ll have him locked up and executed tomorrow!"


    "It¡¯s up to you."


    Jun Fengling smiled. She would not object to anything that Yun Luofeng wanted to do. Besides, the man really deserved to die!


    "Xiaobai, let¡¯s go."


    ncing at Young Master He who had copsed on the ground, Yun Luofeng ordered the guards to take him away and brought Lin Ruobai into the Ye Residence...


    Xia Wen gawked at their receding figures, stupefied.


    "Brother," Xia Chu bit her lips, "I didn¡¯t know the ¡¯master¡¯ she was looking for was Yun Luofeng! Now it¡¯s impossible... for her to marry you."


    Even without what had happened before, it was impossible for her to marry him!


    With such a noble status, Lin Ruobai was out of their league...


    Xia Wen lowered his eyes to cover the look of chagrin and remorse in his eyes. Then he clenched his fists and took a deep breath. "Chu¡¯er, let¡¯s go in."


    Though he really wanted to turn around and flee, he hadn¡¯t finished his task, so he must not give it up halfway.


    ...


    Shrouded in the dim candlelight, the Ye Family¡¯s banquet hall looked low-key and luxurious.


    The crowd came forward to congratte the hosts as if nothing had happened at the gate.


    However...


    They looked scornful as they saw Xia Wen and Xia Chu walking into the banquet hall. If it were them, they would have turned around and run away after they made such a scene! To their surprise, the two still had the nerve toe in and cotton up to the Ye Family!


    "Haha! Am Ite?"


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice broke through the night and came in from outside the banquet hall. Then Jian Chengwen strode in, his handsome face smiling.


    "General Jian, you¡¯vee?" Ye Tian greeted him with a polite smile.


    "I brought His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict to you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to read it here because it just says that His Majesty granted you some rewards. As for the reward, the medicinal materials are for Little Luofeng, and the rest is for Young Mistress."

 Chapter 926: Envoys of Another Country (1)

    Chapter 926: Envoys of Another Country (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Thank you, General Jian. Please thank His Majesty for me." Ye Tian made an obeisance.


    In the past, he needed to get on his knees to express his gratitude, but now as he had be a sage-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, he just needed to say thank you...


    That was the reward for power.


    "Servants, prepare a seat for General Jian!" After that, Ye Tian turned to General Jian again and said with a faint smile, "General, please take a seat."


    "Don¡¯t bother. I can just sit by Little Luofeng." General Jianughed and strode up to Yun Luofeng, "Little Luofeng, your Aunt Xue hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently so she can¡¯te here this time, but she asked me to tell you that if you¡¯re free, feel free to visit her."


    At this time, all the guests had already taken their seats, so Jian Chengwen stopped talking and was about to sit beside Yun Luofeng.


    However, at this moment, Yun Xiao suddenly cast a warning nce at Lin Ruobai who was standing beside Yun Luofeng...


    At first, Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she soon figured it out and rushed to sit beside Yun Luofeng ahead of Jian Chengwen and grinned at her.


    "Master, do you mind if I sit here?"


    What a jealous man he was! The general was so old and only took Master as his niece, but he still felt jealous and didn¡¯t allow him to sit beside Master. And he even used her as the shield...


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Lin Ruobai with a faint smile, and then turned her eyes to Yun Xiao.


    "Sit on myp," Yun Xiao¡¯s maic voice slowly rang.


    "Yun Xiao, did you do it on purpose?" She slightly narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous gleam shone in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    As an honest man, Yun Xiao admitted it without hesitation.


    "Uncle Jian is just an old friend of my father!"


    "Whatever." Yun Xiao put his arm around her waist possessively, "As long as he is a man, he is not allowed to approach you."


    Yun Luofeng smiled helplessly. This man closely guarded her against any man approaching her...


    However, she loved it!


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t object to it, Yun Xiao picked her up and put her down on hisp, took a grape from a bowl, carefully peeled it, took out the seeds with spiritual energy, and then put it close to her lips.


    "Be careful not to choke."


    His movement was so careful and scrupulous as if he was really worried that Yun Luofeng would choke on grapes...


    "Tut tut," said Jian Chengwen with a smile, "The young people today are totally different from us. I really envy them."


    Sure enough, all the women in the hall looked enviously at Yun Luofeng. But no one dared to covet Yun Xiao. That was because Yun Luofeng¡¯s punishment of Ye Xiaoyue had frightened them, so no one dared to offend her...


    Some married women turned their eyes to their men and sighed. They could ept that their men couldn¡¯t bepared with Yun Xiao in terms of power, appearance, and status, but why did he still beat them in terms of a husband¡¯s love for his wife?


    "Hahaha!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the night, shaking the whole Ye Residence...


    Ye Tian jumped to his feet, and his wary eyes stared at the night sky like two swords. Under his stare, two white-robed old men slowly appeared and looked down at the crowd.


    Ye Tian¡¯s face darkened and he said with a sullen look, "They¡¯re envoys of the Lanxiang Kingdom."

 Chapter 927: Envoys of Another Country (2)

    Chapter 927: Envoys of Another Country (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Tianyun Kingdom ranked the lowest among the kingdoms on this continent because it only had two sage-level spirit cultivators! And the strongest spirit cultivator in this kingdom was only a sage-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator! So it was no match for those kingdoms that had sage-level advanced-rank spirit cultivators.


    Therefore, the other kingdoms on the continent all despised the Tianyun Kingdom!


    But why did envoys of the Lanxiang Kingdom suddenly appear here?


    "Our emperor has heard that Master Ye of the Tianyun Kingdom has be a sage-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, so he especially sent us to congratte you!" One of the envoys smiled and said contemptuously, "However, including you, there are only two sage-level spirit cultivators in your Tianyun Kingdom, so you have the fewest sage-level spirit cultivators among the kingdoms on this continent. Even if you have be a sage-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, you can¡¯t change that fact."


    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked coldly, "Are you here to congratte me or to make trouble?"


    "To congratte you, of course," the envoy smiled. "If I was here to make trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken to you so politely!"


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t beat Master Ye who was already a sage-level spirit cultivator. So he only dared to say something to make him ufortable...


    "And this time, our emperor let me bring you a gift."


    The envoy waved and soon a few men who carried several boxes came out from behind him. They slowlynded and put the boxes on the ground.


    "It¡¯s heard that the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯snd is rather barren, so our emperor ordered me to bring this gold and silver. I hereby send them to Master Ye."


    Indeed, the Tianyun Kingdom was not as prosperous as the Lanxiang Kingdom. However, what country wouldck gold and silver? When the Lanxiang Kingdom gifted them with gold and silver, it was tantamount to insulting the Tianyun Kingdom.


    "Our Tianyun Kingdom is wealthy enough. We don¡¯t need these things. Take them back!" Ye Tian tightly clenched his fists, his face blue with anger. If the Lanxiang Kingdom weren¡¯t so powerful, he would have given the envoy a good beating.


    "We won¡¯t take back what we have gifted. Master Ye, you don¡¯t need to appreciate our emperor too much." The envoy raised his eyebrows, "Besides, I have heard that the Young Mistress of the Ye Family is infertile, and no physician of the Tianyun Kingdom is able to cure her. How useless they are! Any third-rate physician of our Lanxiang Kingdom will be able to cure this disease! As long as you ask me, I will take your daughter-inw to our Lanxiang Kingdom to receive treatment."


    It would take several months for the news of Jun Fengling¡¯s pregnancy to reach the Lanxiang Kingdom, and the envoy didn¡¯t hear the news when he left the Lanxiang Kingdom. Besides, he flew through the sky all the way without resting, so no one told him this news. No wonder he didn¡¯t know that Jun Fengling had already pregnant.


    As for the Ye Family¡¯s dinner party...


    He thought it was for celebrating Ye Tian¡¯s breakthrough!


    "Haha!" Ye Tianughed sarcastically, "Your news is out of date. My daughter-inw is already pregnant. Tonight, we are celebrating her pregnancy."


    What?


    The envoy was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and examined Jun Fengling up and down.


    Was this woman pregnant?


    But he had heard that the Young Mistress of the Ye Family was infertile. Could the physicians of the Tianyun Kingdom cure her?


    The envoy raised the corners of his lips and said arrogantly, "It seems that the reason why Young Mistress didn¡¯t get pregnant before wasn¡¯t because of her physique. She just needed time."


    If Jun Fengling was pregnant, it proved that her body had no problems! She just needed more time. Anyway, he would never admit that the physicians of the Tianyun Kingdom could cure her illness!

 Chapter 928: Envoys of Another Country (3)

    Chapter 928: Envoys of Another Country (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    When Ye Tian heard the envoy¡¯s sarcasm, his face turned purple with rage, and his clenched fist kept trembling. He had never been humiliated like this in his life!


    Suddenly, a sneer was heard.


    Jun Fengling, red-robed with a gant bearing and in high spirits, walked out slowly. "So this is what Lanxiang Kingdom¡¯s envoys are like. You are just like frogs in a well. In your view, anything you don¡¯t believe is false!"


    "What a rude woman!" The envoy got angry and shouted, "I¡¯m talking to Ye Tian. Who are you? You don¡¯t deserve to talk with me!"


    Before Jun Fengling responded, Ye Jingchen, who never hesitated to protect his wife, hurriedly stood up and put Jun Fengling behind him.


    "She¡¯s my wife and the future mistress of the Ye Family. Now, do you still think she doesn¡¯t deserve to talk with you?"


    The envoy gave him a cold stare. "Both of you don¡¯t deserve to talk to me! Only Ye Tian deserves this!"


    He looked really arrogant. Obviously, he didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    "Brother Ye," Jun Fengling came out from behind Ye Jingchen, squeezed his hand, smiled at him, and then turned her eyes to the envoy. "As far as I know, you are only a sky-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator?"


    Sky-level advanced-rank spirit cultivators were not rare on the continent. The envoy was so arrogant just because he came from the Lanxiang Kingdom.


    Likewise, in the Tianyun Kingdom, even a second-ss family¡¯s master dared not offend a servant of the Ye Family!


    A man leaning against a big tree could enjoy the shade it provided.


    The envoy¡¯s eyes darkened. "What are you trying to say?"


    "My meaning is simple. My father-inw is one of the best masters on this continent anyway. But you are just a sky-level spirit cultivator. What makes you believe you deserve to talk with him?"


    Jun Fengling raised her eyebrows, her words arrogant and domineering. Just now, the envoy said she didn¡¯t deserve to talk with him. And in an instant, she returned his own words to him.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, the envoy looked quite angry, and his eyes were burning with rage.


    "Jun Fengling, you¡¯re really bold. I¡¯m the envoy of the Lanxiang Kingdom. How dare you be so rude to me!" He furiously gnashed his teeth.


    "Tut tut."


    Jian Chengwen could not bear this envoy any longer and walked out with a sneer, a contemptuous smile on his handsome face.


    "The envoy of the Lanxiang Kingdom really knows how to put on airs. As a guest here, how dare you behave so arrogantly? Don¡¯t forget, there is a rule on this continent that no two powers shall fight in private!"


    On the Continent of No Return, though some kingdoms wereparatively weak, they hadn¡¯t been annexed by other kingdoms because there was a rule.


    If one of these kingdoms aroused public indignation, the other countries could hold a vote, and if the people who voted against the country were more than those who voted for it, they would send their soldiers to hold a punitive expedition against this kingdom.


    However, if it turned out just the opposite, no one was allowed to do anything against the kingdom.


    If there was any kingdom who dared to disobey the rule, it would be attacked by all the other kingdoms.


    Therefore, on this turbulent Continent of No Return, the rtionship between the kingdoms was quite peaceful and all the kingdoms just guarded their own territories without conflict.


    The envoy smiled contemptuously, "General Jian, when did you see me attack any man of your Tianyun Kingdom? I¡¯m just here to deliver our emperor¡¯s gift. That¡¯s all."


    He didn¡¯t attack anyone; he was only making sarcastic remarks. Besides, the Ye Family didn¡¯t only have Ye Tian, it also had a lot of god-level spirit cultivators. How would he dare to attack anyone here?

 Chapter 929: Envoys of Another Country (4)

    Chapter 929: Envoys of Another Country (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Of course, he also believed that no one in the Ye Family dared to hurt him! Even the grumpy Jun Fengling would not dare to do anything to him, the envoy of the Lanxiang Kingdom...


    This was why he dared to be so arrogant. Unfortunately, he missed one person...a person even more grumpy than Jun Fengling!


    Bang!


    Just as the envoy was making sarcastic remarks, a foot suddenly came from behind him and kicked him hard on the head. With a thud, his body suddenly flew out and heavily fell into the crowd. The guards apanying him were so stunned that they didn¡¯te back to their senses until a long timeter, and then they hurriedly surrounded the white-robed girl who was standing under the moonlight.


    "You..." The envoy struggled to get up from the ground, his hair hanging loosely over his back and his face ferocious, "How dare you attack me! Guards, catch this woman!"


    Boom!!!


    Just as the guards pulled out their weapons and were about to attack Yun Luofeng, they suddenly felt a cold aura from behind. Before they had the time to react, the aura had struck them and mmed their bodies onto the ground.


    In the shades of night, the man¡¯s ck robe seemed to blend into the darkness, but even so, nothing could cover up his handsome and cold face. He stood silently beside the white-robed girl, like a loyal guard, guarding the one he was willing to protect with the rest of his life.


    Those guards, terrified by the man¡¯s cold stare, felt a chill on their backs and dared not to look at him again.


    The white-robed woman moved again...


    Without any sign, she appeared in front of the envoy, kicked hard on his chest with her right foot, and his body immediately flew away.


    "Ye Tian!" The envoy covered his aching chest with his hand and roared, "How dare your Ye Family people attack me, the envoy of the Lanxiang Kingdom! I order you to arrest the two! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you go!"


    Ye Tian turned away, pretending not to hear him.


    When he was going to open his mouth again, Yun Luofeng swung her arm and shot a silver needle into his body.


    "Ahh!"


    At this moment, he felt as if thousands of holes suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, and he cried shrilly and trembled all over.


    "Good! Very good, it seems that you¡¯ve forgotten the rule! I will report this to our emperor and apply for a punishment on the Tianyun Kingdom as soon as I return!"


    The envoy thought Yun Luofeng would surely be terrified by his words, but she still smiledzily and leisurely, a wicked smile hovering over her lips.


    "Can you prove that I attacked you first?" Yun Luofeng spread her hands. "It¡¯s obvious that you challenged me because you thought I was weak. I didn¡¯t ept it but you still attacked me! I just tried to protect myself."


    Staring at the girl¡¯s cheeky face, the envoy was so angry.


    How could she lie with such an unblushing face?


    When did he challenge her?


    And when did he attack her?


    How could she just call white ck?


    Hearing this, the people present, who had been annoyed by the envoy, all echoed.


    "Exactly, you challenged Miss Yun first and we can all testify that she is innocent!"


    "You wanted to bully Miss Yun because you thought she was just a little girl! But you didn¡¯t expect that she wasn¡¯t a push-over that you couldn¡¯t handle!"


    "Tut, the Lanxiang Kingdom¡¯s envoy was so shameless. He bullied a little girl and still has the nerve to say something like this."

 Chapter 930: Envoys of Another Country (5)

    Chapter 930: Envoys of Another Country (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The envoy almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Who on earth was shameless?


    Who on earth called white ck?


    He trembled all over and angrily pointed at Yun Luofeng, "The silver needles in my body can prove what you said was false! You will surely be chased and killed by all the kingdoms for applying such cruel means to me!"


    Feeling that the needles were moving inside his body, the envoy broke into a cold sweat and turned pale with pain.


    "Silver needle?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "What silver needle? I know nothing about it!"


    How could this woman just deny what she had done?


    The envoy stood up from the ground, gnashing his teeth, "Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not. I¡¯ll find a physician to check it and prove what you did to me! At that time, no one can save you!"


    "I don¡¯t mind seeing you out if you want to go."


    Yun Luofeng gave a wicked smile, suddenly appeared behind him, and kicked his butt. His body immediately flew into the air and heavily fell to the ground outside the door...


    Everyone heard a great crashing sound.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Tianyun Kingdom felt extremely delighted.


    Didn¡¯t you just hold your head high and despise our Tianyun Kingdom? Now someone gave you a good lesson! These arrogant idiots really needed a lesson!


    Seeing the Lanxiang Kingdom people leave, Ye Jingchen turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng with a worried look.


    "Feng ¡¯er, I saw you shoot silver needles into his body. Is it alright?"


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about the envoy. Instead, he was worried that what Yun Luofeng had done might be found out and cause her to be punished.


    Looking at Ye Jingchen¡¯s worried face, Yun Luofeng shrugged. "I knew what I was doing! Those silver needles are condensed from my spiritual energy. They will bring him pain every day and night, but no one can find them in his body!"


    Sure enough, after leaving the Tianyun Kingdom, the envoy found numerous physicians to treat him, but everyone told him that he was quite well. Therefore, no one believed what he had been suffering and he could only swallow it...


    ...


    Disturbed by the Lanxiang Kingdom people, both the hosts and guests were no longer in the mood to celebrate. After bidding farewell to the guests, Yun Luofeng and Jun Fengling walked to the backyard with Yun Xiao.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng left, Lin Ruobai hurriedly followed her.


    She finally found her master and would never allow herself to be dumped again...


    "Brother, they left." Looking at their receding figures, Xia Chu bit her lips. "Shall we follow them?"


    Xia Wen nodded, "Miss Yun is very important in the Ye Family. If she can help us, the Xia Family will definitely be prosperous. I can¡¯t give up this chance anyway."


    His impudence was a real eye-opener! They had just bullied Lin Ruobai, but now they wanted to ask her master for help. Was that possible? Unfortunately, Xia Wen and Xia Chu didn¡¯t consider this and hurried to follow them.


    ...


    The night was silent.


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walked side by side on the backyard trail.


    Watched from a distance, the two who stood side by side was as beautiful as a painting, so stunningly beautiful...


    Suddenly, two figures jumped out from the side, stood in their way, and made them stop...

 Chapter 931: Envoys of Another Country (6)

    Chapter 931: Envoys of Another Country (6)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Miss Yun," Xia Wen smiled sheepishly, " I¡¯m Miss Lin¡¯s friend. I heard she came here to find her master and tried to help her, but what a coincidence that Miss Yun happens to be her master."


    Lin Ruobai was silently following Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao behind and appreciating the painting-like perfect couple, but unexpectedly, the atmosphere that she carefully protected was ruined by that b*stard Xia We.


    She immediately got angry!


    Before she scolded him, Yun Luofeng¡¯szy voice had rung in the dark night.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Xia Wen¡¯s eyes slightly brightened. "Miss Yun, our Xia Family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. I heard that the Ye Family has a medicinal materials tradingpany. May we sell our medicinal materials to your tradingpany?"


    "Give me some samples of your medicinal materials," Yun Luofeng said, frowning.


    Xia Wen was quite excited. He hastily took out the medicinal materials he had with him and respectfully offered them to Yun Luofeng.


    "Miss Yun, these are the samples of the medicinal materials our Xia Family produces."


    Not taking them, Yun Luofeng just coldly nced at the medicinal materials in his hands. Her gorgeous face was glowing with a faint sheen under the moonlight.


    "The Ye Family¡¯s medicinal materials trading firm has a high standard on the quality of medicinal materials. The quality of your medicinal materials is too poor, so we don¡¯t need them."


    Xia Wen became anxious. He hurriedly turned to Lin Ruobai and begged, "Miss Lin, I brought you to the Ye Family and helped you find your master. Would you please plead with her for me?"


    Lin Ruobai cast a contemptuous nce at him and sneered, "It¡¯s only because you brought me to my master that I didn¡¯t ask my master to drive you out of the Ye Family! How can you dream to sell these shoddy goods to the Ye Family?"


    She was enraged at the thought that this jerk had ruined the beautiful scene of Master and her lover.


    "Miss Lin, though the quality of these medicinal materials is not very good, they can still heal and save people. Why can¡¯t you intercede for me?"


    "It is my decision, and no one can change my mind." Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and cast a bossy nced at Xia Wen. "Even if Xiaobai intercedes for you, I won¡¯t ept such a ridiculous request!"


    "Miss Yun!"


    Seeing Yun Luofeng was going to leave, Xia Wen hurriedly came forward and tried to grab her hand. However, before his hand touched her sleeves, a powerful aura suddenly struck at him from the side and mmed his body away.


    Poof!


    Spitting a mouthful of blood, Xia Wen awkwardly fell to the ground.


    "Brother!"


    Xia Chu¡¯s little face turned pale, and she quickly ran up to Xia Wen, sobbing, "They won¡¯t agree to use our medicinal materials, so Brother, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s easy for those people in our family to order us to do this. Why don¡¯t theye toplete this impossible mission themselves?"


    "Chu¡¯er!" Xia Wen coughed and got up from the ground, "You know what an awkward position we are in in the Xia Family! I can¡¯t go back before I get the Ye Family¡¯s help!"


    Even if they went back, they would only face those people¡¯s scorn and sarcasm...


    Unless he could bring them the chance of cooperation with the Ye Family!


    "I¡¯ll handle this," Yun Xiao said in a low voice. His voice was maic, low and fine sounding.


    "Okay."


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t ask him what he was going to do to them, because it was none of her business no matter what happened to Xia Wen and Xia Chu...

 Chapter 932: Yun Xiao Left (1)

    Chapter 932: Yun Xiao Left (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The next day, in the morning.


    As soon as Yun Luofeng opened her eyes, she saw an affectionate pair of eyes. Though the man was handsome and cold, he always treated her so tenderly.


    "You¡¯ve woken up?" Yun Xiao put his arm around her waist. "I have something to tell you. I may be away for some time, and you can wait for me in the Ye Family. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    With Jun Fengling¡¯s protection in the Ye Family, she would be very safe. That was why Yun Xiao could leave reassured.


    "You won¡¯t wait for grandfather?" Yun Luofeng asked, raising her eyebrows.


    Yun Xiao paused. "If nothing else, I¡¯ll be back before theye here. If I don¡¯te back to you soon, don¡¯t worry about me."


    "Yun Xiao, what are you going to do?" Yun Luofeng frowned slightly, a worried look in her wicked eyes.


    Yun Xiao pondered. "Bai Su is a disaster waiting to happen. I can¡¯t rest easy if he is still alive! Wait for me in the Ye Family, and I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "Okay."


    She would never stop him from doing anything he wanted to do, for she had given him all her trust.


    "I¡¯ll give you a month, and if you don¡¯te back in a month, I¡¯ll go looking for you." Yun Luofeng raised her eyes, a resolute gleam in her dark eyes. Even if she didn¡¯t know where Yun Xiao was, she would travel across the continent to find him!


    Yun Xiao took a final look at Yun Luofeng, his eyes filled with profound love for her, and finally he turned away. In the blink of an eye, the cold ck-robed man had disappeared before her and left her in deep sadness ...


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open by a hand. Jun Fengling, dressed in red, walked into the room. She looked at Yun Luofeng and sighed, "Has Xiao¡¯er left?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "He has something to do, so he will be away for some time."


    "Feng¡¯er," As if perceiving Yun Luofeng¡¯s worries, Jun Fengling slowly walked up to her, stroked her back with her slender fingers and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry. I think Xiao¡¯er can handle it. He¡¯lle back to you safe and sound."


    Not speaking, Yun Luofeng silently gazed at the direction Yun Xiao left, and a strange light shed through her eyes.


    Yun Xiao, I will give you a month. If you don¡¯te back to me in a month, I will go and find you, wherever you are!


    ...


    Perhaps Yun Luofeng was too confident about Yun Xiao¡¯s strength. Though she thought he woulde back in a few days, she had no news from him over half a monthter, and even Qin Yuan had disappeared without saying goodbye.


    There was a faint uneasiness rising in her heart, and as the time went by, the uneasiness increased...


    However, during her uneasy waiting, there came a good news. Yun Luo and her other family had finally arrived at the Ye Family! Hearing the news, Yun Luofeng hurried to the city gate to wee them. When she gazed at the familiar faces, all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart...


    With a ruddy face, Yun Luo was still full of energy. Apparently, he really enjoyed his life.


    Second Uncle stood next to Ning Xin behind him.


    Compared with one year ago, Yun Qingya¡¯s temperament became more aloof and unique. Wearing a robe the same color as the crescent moon, he looked like a banished immortal standing in the moonlight, unearthly but gorgeous.


    Ning Xin stood beside him like an adorable little bird. The moment she saw Yun Luofeng, a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Xiaofeng, it¡¯s been a long time..."

 Chapter 933: Yun Xiao Left (2)

    Chapter 933: Yun Xiao Left (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master."


    Ye Ling strode forward, flicked his sleeves, half knelt before Yun Luofeng and said respectfully, "I have brought the Steel Corps here. From now on, we¡¯ll follow you and fight on the battlefield!"


    "Miss," Qingyan came out with a smile, "I have brought the Raging me Corps here. Miss, we will always back you!"


    At this moment, all the members of the two Corps got on their knees, and their voices rang throughout the streets of the imperial city.


    "We are willing to follow Master and fight until we die!"


    Since Yun Luofeng changed them from trashes to powerful martial masters, they had been determined to fight for her in the rest of their lives and never shrink back! Had it not been for her, they would still have lived a miserable life. She had given them dignity and the status they had today!


    It was their honor to fight with her on the battlefield and even die for her!


    Jun Fengling looked at those members in astonishment, her attractive nted eyes full of shock. It was true that many people would die for their masters, but no one would regard death as an honor. However, she could see from their faces that they really took it as an honor to die for Yun Luofeng on the battlefield!


    This girl... How did she train such a loyal group of subordinates?


    "It seems that you¡¯ve worked hard these days and have made good progress." Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, and examined the members of the corps with a special gleam in her eyes, "Ye Ling, have you be a sky-level low-rank spirit cultivator?"


    Ye Ling touched his head andughed. "I was just lucky. I got a good chance, with which I managed to be a sky-level spirit cultivator by a fluke!"


    "Not bad, keep it up," Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and look around the crowd with a confident look. "Now that you¡¯vee here, you can start a new chapter in your lives here as led by me! As long as you can bear hardship, I will surely bring you a bright future on this Continent of No Return!"


    Hearing her words, all the people were excited, and their breathing quickened.


    Then the girl¡¯s inspiring voice slowly rang again.


    "When we were on the Longxiao Continent, our Yun Family used to be small, weak and vulnerable. But now, who on the Longxiao Continent would dare to offend the Yun Family?"


    Indeed, the Yun Family used to be so weak that anyone could trample on it. Had it not been for the sudden appearance of Yun Luofeng, the Yun Family would not be the great power it was today that no one dared to offend!


    "And all of you have yed a great role in it!


    Upon hearing this, the people looked more excited. Was Master telling them that they had contributed a lot to the Yun Family¡¯s growth? For a loyal subordinate, no prize was better than their master¡¯s praise.


    Then her exciting voice sounded again.


    "But it¡¯s far from being enough to only conquer the Longxiao Continent! I want to stand at the top of the world! Are you willing to stand there together with me?"


    "Yes, we are!" The excited voices resounded through the sky.


    They believed that as long as they faithfully followed Yun Luofeng, someday all of them would be invincibly powerful!


    "Good, very good, now the Tianyun Kingdom where we stay is the weakest kingdom on this continent! Take a rest first, and then follow me to conquer the continent!"


    If it was before, Yun Luofeng would not meddle in it. Yes, the Tianyun Kingdom was the weakest, so what? What did it have to do with her?


    However, the Lanxiang Kingdom had offended her.


    She believed that if she didn¡¯t prepare in advance, she would surely receive revenge from the Lanxiang Kingdom in theing days! So, she¡¯d better take the initiative to gain the upper hand!

 Chapter 934: Yun Xiao Left (3)

    Chapter 934: Yun Xiao Left (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Master, we¡¯re willing to follow you and conquer the Continent of No Return!"


    Yes! Their target was not just a small kingdom but the whole continent...


    In today¡¯s world, only Yun Luofeng dared to say this! This girl was unruly and domineering. Even if God offended her, she would fight against God, let alone the people on this continent.


    Jun Fengling finally understood why she had so many loyal subordinates, because every word she said could easily arouse their emotions, and made people believe her unconditionally...


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to the girl standing in the crowd.


    She looked strikingly beautiful in her snow-white robe. With an arrogant look, she stood in the breeze, releasing a proud and domineering aura. She never belonged to a little pond, and as long as her time came, she would roam in the boundless sea where she really belonged.


    This was her destiny!


    Jun Fengling felt lucky that her son met Yun Luofeng in the vast sea of people...and gained her love.


    "Where is my grandson-inw¡¯s mother?


    Yun Luo looked around with his eyes wide open. Before he came here, he had heard that Yun Xiao¡¯s mother was still alive, so the first person he wanted to meet here was her...


    "Master Yun."


    Jun Fengling smiled and walked up to him, "I am Yun Xiao¡¯s mother. I should thank you for raising such an excellent granddaughter so that I can have such a perfect daughter-inw."


    "Of course," Yun Luo said proudly. If he had a tail, he would have stuck up his tail high into the sky, "My granddaughter is the best girl in the world."


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have a tail.


    As if feeling Yun Luofeng¡¯s reproachful eyes, Yun Luo coughed and tried to keep a low profile, "Actually, I liked Yun Xiao very much the first moment I saw him and I had long been nning to make him my grandson-inw! Yun Xiao¡¯s mother, now that we¡¯re both here, why don¡¯t we hold a wedding for them? Then I won¡¯t need to worry about them anymore. By the way, where is Yun Xiao?"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened and she sighed, "Yun Xiao is away and it might take him some time toe back. We can hold their wedding after hees back."


    "Oh, I see," Yun Luo said in a downcast voice. "Then we¡¯ll have to wait a few days more. Anyway, the wedding cannot be dyed once again. Let¡¯s hold it as soon as Yun Xiaoes back."


    "That would be the best."


    Finding the topic they were both interested in, Jun Fengling and Yun Luo smiled at each other with pleasure.


    "Xiao¡¯er also said that he wanted to hold the wedding as soon as you came here. Now we are all here, it¡¯s just the right time to do it." Jun Fengling smiled and walked up to Yun Luo, "From now on, we are one family. Please make the Ye Family your home. We¡¯re really d to live with you."


    Then the two persons, who couldn¡¯t wait to see their children get married, began to discuss the details of the wedding as if there was no one else present...


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her mouth and looked up into the blue sky, a worried look in her eyes.


    Yun Xiao, when will youe back?


    After a long discussion, Yun Luo finally went to the Ye Family with the others.


    To Yun Luofeng¡¯s surprise, Yun Luo hit it off with Ye Tian, the Ye Family¡¯s old diehard, and the two soon became tea friends and enjoyed tea together every day, regretting they hadn¡¯t met earlier. Due to this Yun Luofeng suffered a great loss. The spiritual teas stored in her space ring were almost all exhausted.


    Especially Ye Tian,pared with the stingy Yun Luo, he was so generous as to treat his guests with the spiritual tea. The Ye Family had to receive guests every day recently, and even the Emperor had visited the Ye Family several times, just to take a sip of the spiritual tea...

 Chapter 935: Yun Xiao Left (4)

    Chapter 935: Yun Xiao Left (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    That night.


    The night was as cool as water. After returning to her room, Yun Luofeng closed the door and called Huohuo via soulmunication.


    After quite a while, Huohuo, sleepy-eyed, pushed the door and entered.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Huohuo," Yun Luofeng said with a serious look, "we¡¯re leaving the Ye Family tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Huohuo paused and looked at Yun Luofeng in surprise, "Master, you are going to leave here?"


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been getting increasingly upsettely, and I feel that Yun Xiao must have had an ident! So, I have to leave here to find him!"


    Though the one-month period that they had set hadn¡¯t expired, she could not wait any longer. She would go out to look for him anyway!


    "Master, are you going to run away from home? Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to the Ye Family people?"


    "They wouldn¡¯t let me go if they knew it," Yun Luofeng said, raising her eyebrows, "so I¡¯ll just leave them a letter."


    "Okay," Huohuo said solemnly, "I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go."


    "Then let¡¯s set out now."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes.


    Yun Xiao, you must wait for me! No matter where you are, I will find you!


    "But, Master, the continent is sorge! Do you know where to find him?" Huohuo blinked and asked curiously.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, "I don¡¯t know, but I think I can find him by following my feeling. I won¡¯t stop until I find him. Be it over the sky or under the ground, I¡¯ll search every corner of the world!"


    As Yun Luofeng had made up her mind, Huohuo said nothing more. She quietly walked to Yun Luofeng and looked up at her beautiful and resolute face.


    "Master, let¡¯s go."


    Yun Luofeng had put her luggage into the space ring, so they went straight out without packing up.


    Taking a final look at the Ye Residence, Yun Luofeng turned around and walked into the misty night...


    The next day, a shrill cry was heard throughout the Ye Family, and everyone was startled and rushed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s room. Inside the room, Lin Ruobai was crying bitterly, holding a letter in her hand.


    "Master, you promised me you¡¯d never desert me again, but now you forgot me again! Why didn¡¯t you take me with you?"


    Lin Ruobai seemed to be extremely sad, and tears kept running down from her eyes.


    Jun Fengling was stunned and rushed to take the letter from Lin Ruobai¡¯s hand. After she read it, she could not help but sigh.


    "Jun¡¯er, did Feng ¡¯er say where she was going?" Ye Jingchen asked, his eyes full of worry.


    Jun Fengling gave a wry smile, "She said she was going to find Xiao ¡¯er and asked us not to worry about her. She would be back soon."


    "Jun¡¯er," Ye Jingchen patted Jun Fengling¡¯s back and tried tofort her, "I have just sent people to check. Huohuo is away too. Though Huohuo is shy and unsociable, she is quite powerful. With her protection, Feng¡¯er will be safe. You can rest reassured."


    "No!" Jun Fengling shook her head, "I can¡¯t rest assured. Brother Ye, please send someone to find them!"


    These two really gave her a headache...


    "Alright," Ye Jingchen said tenderly, "I¡¯ll send all our guards to search for them! You can take a rest. I¡¯ll take care of things here."

 Chapter 936: Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (1)

    Chapter 936: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The Xuanyin Valley.


    The white fog swirled around it and made it look ethereal.


    A group of white-d maids lightly walked into the pavilion and ced fruit trays onto the stone table.


    In the pavilion, a white-robed man turned to the gorgeous girl sitting beside him and slightly raised the corners of his mouth, "Yu¡¯er, the ancestor of our Xuanyin Valley foretold that today a man would appear in the Xuanyin Mountains, who would be the king of the continent, so we must establish a close rtionship with him. For the sake of the Xuanyin Valley, I¡¯m asking you to sacrifice yourself."


    The gorgeous woman paused, a dim light in her beautiful eyes. "Father, that young lord remains unconscious. What should I do?"


    The man smiled, "ording to our ancestor¡¯s prophecy, he¡¯ll wake up sooner orter. How can he be the king of the world if he remains unconscious? Besides, I want to hold a wedding for you and him first. What has been done cannot be undone. It¡¯ll be toote for him to change anything after he wakes up..."


    He didn¡¯t mind sacrificing his only daughter for the sake of the Xuanyin Valley!


    Nothing was more important to him than profits.


    "Yes, I see."


    Hunyu raised her gorgeous face, her face resolute.


    She didn¡¯t mind marrying a stranger if it could revitalize the Xuanyin Valley. Besides, the man was not only handsome but also had great potential. It was not a bad choice to marry him.


    "But Father," Hunyu rolled her eyes and asked, "the young lord is still unconscious, so I don¡¯t know whether he has been married or not. If he already has a wife, do I have to be his concubine?"


    The man looked at Hunyu and smiled faintly. "Yu¡¯er, I don¡¯t know whether he has a fianc¨¦e or not, but I can tell that he is still a virgin. If you be his first woman, you¡¯ll always have an important position in his heart!"


    Hunyu was relieved when she heard this. She smiled and stood up. "Father, I¡¯m going back to my room."


    Then she turned away and walked slowly toward the backyard...


    Looking at her receding figure, the man smiled.


    Instead of returning to her room, Hunyu walked into a luxurious room. On the big bed in the room, a many quietly. He frowned as if suffering a great pain, but even so, no one could ignore his kingly aura. This man, even in the pain, didn¡¯t lose his kingly aura! He was so powerful that her heart began to beat violently when she looked at him.


    Hunyu slowed down and slowly walked toward the man.


    "I don¡¯t know what happened to you and why you became like this. Even our physicians can¡¯t find out the cause of your illness." She smiled softly and reached out her slender, jade-like fingers to caress his face, "But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wake you up. A man like you shouldn¡¯t be stuck like this forever."


    Her hand was about to fall on the man¡¯s handsome face...


    At that time, with a boom, a strong spiritual energy came out from the man¡¯s body and instantly mmed Hunyu¡¯s body away.


    Poof!


    Hunyu spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up at the man in shock only to find that he was still lying in bed, unconscious and motionless.


    "Why, why did it happen?"

 Chapter 937: Yun Xiao s Whereabouts (2)

    Chapter 937: Yun Xiao ¡¯s Whereabouts (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    The man, even unconscious, was still resisting her touch...


    He didn¡¯t even allow her to touch his face! It felt like a virtuous woman trying to guard her chastity for her husband.


    "Miss, what happened?"


    Hearing the noise in the room, the guards guarding outside hurriedly broke into the room.


    Hunyu quickly wiped the blood from her lower mouth and stood up from the ground, her face as mild and aloof as usual.


    "Nothing happened. I just had a fall. Don¡¯t make a fuss. You can leave now."


    "Yes!" The guards didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, made an obeisance and left.


    Hunyu didn¡¯t want to stay here long. She turned her head and looked at the unconscious man in bed, aplex gleam in her beautiful eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether it was right or not to take her father¡¯s order!


    Neither did she know whether she had made a huge mistake to fall in love with this man at first sight...


    Even if she had, she was willing to continue this mistake.


    Thinking of this, Hunyu turned around and disappeared into the bright sunshine.


    ...


    In a jungle not far from Xuanyin Mountain, when Yun Luofeng was pushing aside the tangled grasses with her sword, she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    "Master, let me check it."


    Also smelling it, Huohuo jumped and quickly disappeared into the distance. After quite a while, her cry of surprise was heard, "Master, it¡¯s Qin Yuan. He¡¯s injured."


    Qin Yuan?


    Yun Luofeng was stunned and quickly ran towards her direction. Then she found Qin Yuan who was lying in a cave, unconscious.


    It seemed that Qin Yuan had been lying here for a long time and the blood under his body had turned brown. His breathing was so weak that it seemed it could disappear at any moment.


    Seeing Qin Yuan¡¯s condition, Yun Luofeng felt her heart miss a beat.


    Did Yun Xiao really have an ident?


    She really regretted it. She should not have allowed him to leave alone because she was over-confident in his power.


    "Huohuo, get out of the way."


    Yun Luofeng got serious and hurriedly asked Huohuo to step aside. Then she took a spiritual herb out of the space ring and fed it into Qin Yuan¡¯s mouth. However, perhaps because Qin Yuan was too seriously wounded, this spiritual herb didn¡¯t work on him. Having no time to think, Yun Luofeng took out a handful of spiritual herbs and stuck them into his mouth.


    "Ahem!"


    Choking on the juices from the spiritual herbs, Qin Yuan coughed and slowly opened his eyes, only to see a beautiful and familiar face that was filled with rage, and he was startled.


    "Mi... Mistress, why are you here?"


    Qin Yuan had not recovered from his wounds, so his voice was weak and faintly timid.


    "Where is Yun Xiao?"


    Yun Luofeng asked in a cold voice, raising her eyebrows.


    Qin Yuan gave a wry smile. "Several days ago, Master found the whereabouts of Bai Su. We tracked him here and Master had sessfully caught him. However, when Master was going to kill him, he suddenly had a breakthrough..."


    The technique Yun Xiao cultivated was a bit special. Every time he had a breakthrough, he would be extremely vulnerable.


    Who would expect that he had a breakthrough in the fight with Bai Su, which immediately crippled him!


    "Bai Su took the chance to attack and seriously injure him. I tried my best to take Master away and hide in the Xuanyin Mountains, both of us severely injured. However, unexpectedly, we met the disciples of the Xuanyin Valley..."

 Chapter 938: Yun Xiao s Whereabouts (3)

    Chapter 938: Yun Xiao ¡¯s Whereabouts (3)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Those people took Master and drove me away. I couldn¡¯t beat them, so I wanted to go back to report to you, but I fainted when I walked here."


    Then Qin Yuan carefully looked at Yun Luofeng, "Besides, when I woke up from time to time these days, I overheard some passers-by say that the Xuanyin Valley¡¯s heiress Hunyu was going to marry a man who was picked up by them from Xuanyin Mountain a few days ago. If I¡¯m not wrong, the man is Master."


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened, her eyes filled with intense murderous desire, which looked really horrifying.


    Looking at her ck face, for fear that she would misunderstand Yun Xiao, Qin Yuan hurriedly exined, "Mistress, this matter has nothing to do with Master. He was in aa when I left him, and he couldn¡¯t wake up so soon. I think they want to force a marriage upon him and rape him!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned even cker after hearing Qin Yuan¡¯s words.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Qin Yuan tried to exin again, "No, I take back what I said. Even if they want to force themselves upon Master, they can¡¯t! Unless the Xuanyin Valley¡¯s heiress wants tomit suicide! Master nted a seal into his body just in case."


    "What¡¯s this about?" Yun Luofeng asked in a low voice.


    Qin Yuan swallowed hard. "With that seal, if a woman wants to do something improper to him when he loses his consciousness, the spiritual energy in his body will automatically strike, leaving no chance to that woman. But of course, it also has a serious consequence. If the seal strikes for too many times, the spiritual energy in his body will go out of control and make him explode!"


    He would rather die with the women who coveted him than leave her any chance.


    Yun Xiao knew the specialness of his cultivation technique, so he nted the seal into his body long before, in case of the situation today.


    "Mistress, Master is really faithful to you!"


    Yun Luofeng looked cold. "Why didn¡¯t Yun Xiao ever tell me about this?"


    "Master doesn¡¯t want you to worry about him. He just wants to do everything he can to protect you."


    Yun Luofeng felt her heart missed a beat. Indeed, Yun Xiao had been staying by her side all these years. This man, who had acquired a sublime status, was willing to reduce himself to dust for her...


    "Qin Yuan, wait here for me. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "Mistress."


    Seeing Yun Luofeng was going to leave, Qin Yuan became anxious, "You can¡¯t go there. They¡¯re more powerful than you. If anything goes wrong, how can Master survive?"


    Yun Luofeng paused and said without looking back, "Over the years, it¡¯s always been Yun Xiao who protected me. He has done so much for me, but I¡¯ve never done anything for him."


    "So... this time, let me protect him! I will take him back even at the expense of my own life!"


    She wouldn¡¯t mind giving them a bloodbath!


    Without stopping, Yun Luofeng strode away, her steps firm and stable, her face stunningly beautiful.


    The Xuanyin Valley was decorated withnterns and streamers and permeated with a jubnt atmosphere.


    Today, the Xuanyin Valley¡¯s heiress was going to be married, and all the powers hade to congratte her, all with a polite, hypocritical smile on their faces.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the valley and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 939: Yun Xiao s Whereabouts (4)

    Chapter 939: Yun Xiao ¡¯s Whereabouts (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Who dares to make trouble at my daughter¡¯s wedding?" Valley Master asked in a cold voice, his face darkened.


    As soon as he stopped, the bodies of the guards guarding the gate of the Xuanyin Valley were suddenly thrown in from outside. Their bodies scattered on the ground and soon dyed the floor red...


    At the same time, a girl in a blood-stained robe slowly walked in with a little girl, her eyes wicked, aggressive, and filled with intense killing intent.


    "Who are you? How dare you do this here?" Valley Master cried out loud.


    The girl raised her eyebrows and slowly turned her eyes to Hunyu who was in a bright-red bridal gown.


    "Where is Yun Xiao?"


    Yun Xiao?


    Stunned, everyone looked at each other in astonishment.


    Valley Master¡¯s face turned cker. "Miss, today is a big day for my daughter. If you want to attend the wedding banquet, you will be greatly weed! But if youe here to make trouble, then don¡¯t me me for being rude! By the way, who is Yun Xiao? I don¡¯t know any person called this name!"


    Yun Luofeng answered expressionlessly, "Yun Xiao is my fianc¨¦, the man you picked up in the Xuanyin Mountains the other day."


    Upon hearing this, Hunyu turned pale and looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment with her beautiful eyes.


    She was... the young lord¡¯s fianc¨¦e?


    Valley Master¡¯s eyes turned grim. " I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! I found that young lord lying on the side of the road unconscious, so I picked him up. Last night, he woke up and proposed to my daughter. He never mentioned he had a fianc¨¦e.


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "If he has woken up, why isn¡¯t he here? How can a bridegroom be absent from his wedding?"


    Valley Master looked a bit embarrassed. The man was still in aa, and if he was carried here, people would think that the Xuanyin Valley¡¯s heiress couldn¡¯t find a decent a man to marry and had to force a man to marry her, taking advantage of his perilous state.


    So, he cleared his throat and continued, "Miss, although he has regained consciousness, he doesn¡¯t feel very well and can¡¯te to attend the wedding ceremony. However, he had told me that today a woman woulde here to make trouble. That woman has been cheekily pestering him, and he had been extremely vexed by her. This woman he talked about must be you!"


    For all the guests, Valley Master had a good reputation, so they believed him and began to point fingers at Yun Luofeng. Those people¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Huohuo got angry and wanted to spit fire, but Yun Luofeng stopped her.


    She slightly lowered her eyes and asked through soulmunication, "Xiao Mo, do you have any way to help me be a god-level spirit cultivator in an instant?"


    Xiao Mo pondered. "Yes! But the cost is great! With this method, you can be a god-level spirit cultivator immediately, and unlike those who made a breakthrough with the help of external forces, your foundation will be solid. But you still have to be prepared for the bad consequence.


    "Whatever the consequence is, I am willing to bear it! Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and said solemnly. She didn¡¯t even ask Xiao Mo what the consequence would be.


    Because no matter what happened, she would take it on her own.


    "Then I will pass on that power to you."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded somewhat helpless. He knew that no matter how he tried to persuade her, she would not change her mind. In this case, he could only try his best to help her.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful force entered her soul, and she broke through in an instant.


    There was an immeasurably vast difference between the power of a god-level spirit cultivator and a sky-level one. Only when you entered this realm, you would know how weak a sky-level cultivator was...

 Chapter 940: Yun Xiao s Whereabouts (5)

    Chapter 940: Yun Xiao ¡¯s Whereabouts (5)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    If a god-level spirit cultivator¡¯s power was an ocean, then that of a sky-level one was only a small puddle! The difference was simply immeasurable!


    What... what was going on here?


    The guests were all stunned and stared at Yun Luofeng in astonishment.


    Why did she suddenly break through, and be a powerful god-level spirit cultivator?


    Bing a god-level spirit cultivator at such a young age, she had even exceeded the talent of the heiress of the Xuanyin Valley.


    "Let me ask you onest time, where is Yun Xiao!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her head, and the killing intent in her eyes grew more intense.


    Valley Master¡¯s face darkened and he ordered coldly, "Guards,e on, kill her!"


    In a moment, the guards of the Xuanyin Valley all took out their weapons and rushed towards Yun Luofeng...


    Yun Luofeng clenched her long sword and ran into the crowd like a bolt of lightning. Every time she moved her arms, a bloody head dropped to the ground. Her mind was filled with Qin Yuan¡¯s words and the only thing she knew was to kill, kill, and kill...


    If any woman other than her touched Yun Xiao, the spiritual energy in his body would automatically strike the woman. If it struck for too many times, he would explode.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s words echoed in her mind and the invisible murderous aura around her began to spread, making the whole courtyard shrouded in an oppressive atmosphere.


    "Anyone who hurts Yun Xiao shall die!


    The whole earth was dyed red by blood, and even the sky turned red as if being burned with fire.


    Soon, all the guardsy in a pool of blood, and then she turned her blood-shot eyes to Valley Master and Hunyu.


    "You¡¯re crazy."


    The guests, who had been hiding off to the side, couldn¡¯t stand her cruelty anymore, and an angry roar went up from the crowd.


    "Just for a man, you killed so many innocent lives like a beast. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hell?"


    The girl burst intoughter. Her wildughter echoed throughout the sky.


    "Hell? Why should I fear it?"


    Yes, for her, hell was unworthy of her fear! She wasn¡¯t even afraid of God, so why should she be afraid of hell?


    The crowd stared at her domineering face, dumbfounded. How bold she was to say such words? Unfortunately, no matter how strong she was, she was only a god-level low-rank spirit cultivator, while Valley Master was a god-level high-rank spirit cultivator. How could she beat him?


    "You¡¯ll regret you said that!"


    Valley Master, his face ck with rage, waved his sleeve, and a spiritual energy flew out of it and struck at Yun Luofeng.


    Spotting Valley Master¡¯s movements, Yun Luofeng moved her body and dodged it, and the spiritual energy hit the artificial hill behind her and left a big hole in it...


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, a small milk-white hamster secretly climbed onto Valley Master¡¯s head, proudly stood on his head to show off his prowess, and then bit his scalp --


    "Ah!"


    A shrill voice broke out. Feeling that the hamster¡¯s sharp teeth left two deep holes on his head, Valley Master waved his hands and tried to catch it...


    Milk Tea deftly dodged it, jumped to the ground and sneered at Valley Master, "Idiot, you think you can catch me? Tut"


    Valley Master¡¯s face greatly changed and the others also widened their eyes in shock...


    Did... this gold-seeking hamster just speak?


    Was it a god-level spirit cultivator?


    It was said that the gold-seeking hamster was a weak spiritual beast, so how could he reach this level?

 Chapter 941: Dual Cultivation

    Chapter 941: Dual Cultivation


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    At the same time, a golden light shed, and in the blink of an eye, numerous gold-seeking hamsters suddenly appeared in the tidy and clean courtyard. These hamsters all released their auras and startled Valley Master once again.


    "How... how is it possible?" Valley Master retreated a few paces, his voice trembling, "Most of these gold-seeking hamsters are sky-level spirit cultivators, and two of them are even god-level spirit cultivators. Are these really gold-seeking hamsters?"


    At first, in the hamster tribe, only Milk Tea and the Queen were strong. With the help of medicinal herbs, all the gold-seeking hamsters made progress rapidly, and now most of them had be sky-level spirit cultivators.


    They were the strongest troop of Yun Luofeng!


    "Huohuo, you watch these people with the hamster tribe. No one is allowed to leave without my permission. I¡¯ll go find Yun Xiao."


    Saying this, Yun Luofeng disappeared instantly, and her white figure shed away like a phantom.


    Perhaps out of intuition, she headed for the room where Yun Xiao was in...


    The moment she pushed the door open, she saw a handsome face.


    He frowned as if he was suffering a great pain.


    "Master, the effects of hisst breakthrough haven¡¯t dissipated. If you want to keep him safe and sound, help him assimte the breakthrough. Otherwise, his life will be endangered." In her soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rang.


    Yun Luofeng understood what Xiao Mo meant and had been mentally prepared for it, or else she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to forcibly make herself a god-level spirit cultivator in a moment...


    "Yun Xiao, I¡¯m here."


    She slowly walked to Yun Xiao and gently stroked his handsome face, smiling sweetly. "You¡¯re a fool. You¡¯ve done so many things for me, but you never told me about it and didn¡¯t let me share it with you."


    "From now on, I will work harder until I can equal you in strength... "


    She leaned over, kissed his cold, thin lips, and gently took off his clothes.


    As if feeling her breath, he rxed his tightly-knitted brows and the painful look disappeared from his face.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t notice that at that moment, two faint halos appeared over her and Yun Xiao, and gradually blended into one.


    "Yun Xiao, you..."


    Yun Luofeng wanted to continue only to find the unconscious man had opened his eyes. When she was about to ask Xiao Mo what was going on, the man under her suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body...


    The man kissed her lips hard, and the tenderness in his ck eyes was reced by a haze...


    Yun Luofeng realized that he hadn¡¯t woken up and the effects of hisst breakthrough hadn¡¯t disappeared. He moved just now because the dual cultivation stimted his body and aroused his instinctive reaction.


    Ouch!


    Feeling a sharp pain on her private parts, Yun Luofeng fiercely bit Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder. "Yun Xiao, get off me!"


    He didn¡¯t stop, but his movement became tenderer. Even in aa, he still intuitively followed her order out of fear that she might be hurt because of his movements...


    Undeniably, the effect of their first dual cultivation was great! After this vigorous bed exercise, Yun Luofeng, who had just be a god-level spirit cultivator, broke through again.

 Chapter 942: It’s Just An Arm (1)

    Chapter 942: It¡¯s Just An Arm (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    After a long time, the man on the bed finally stopped and fell asleep with satisfaction. The painful look on his face had disappeared, and a faint smile was hovering on his lips.


    Yun Luofeng rubbed her aching body, turned her head to look at the man who was sleeping, and dangerously narrowed her eyes. "I¡¯ll settle ounts with you after you wake up!"


    Then Yun Luofeng tried to rx her right arm only to find that her right arm waspletely senseless. She froze and asked, "Xiao Mo, my hand..."


    "Master, this is the consequence of your forced breakthrough."


    Xiao Mo gave a bitter smile. If it was in the past, he would certainly be ecstatic about Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s dual cultivation. However, after Yun Luofeng began to have dual cultivation with Yun Xiao, he kept silent.


    After all, the price of this dual cultivation was too high.


    Yun Luofeng calmly gazed at the sky outside the room, and said with a mild voice, "It¡¯s just an arm. Compared with Yun Xiao¡¯s life, it¡¯s not that important. I can ept this. Without the right arm, I can still fight with my left arm."


    "Master..."


    Xiao Mo had mixed feelings. He was literally the matchmaker of the two. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would not have saved Yun Xiao.


    But now, she became disabled in order to save Yun Xiao!


    Even though her right arm was still there, so what? What was the use of a senseless arm?


    "Xiao Mo, keep it secret. Don¡¯t tell Yun Xiao about it." Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes, and affectionately gazed at Yun Xiao with her dark eyes. She gently stroked his handsome face with her left hand and smiled sweetly. "I don¡¯t want him to feel guilty."


    Did she really not mind the fact that her right hand had be senseless?


    No!


    Though her right arm was important to her, it was not as important as Yun Xiao.


    So she didn¡¯t regret it!


    The man in bed seemed to feel something, and his eyes slowly opened. Different from just now, his eyes were no longer hazy, but rather cold. However...


    When he saw Yun Luofeng lying beside him, he was stunned.


    "Feng...¡¯er?"


    His deep and hoarse voice was full of disbelief, and his eyes were fixed on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.


    "You woke up?"


    Raising her eyebrows and smiling, Yun Luofeng turned over and sat on Yun Xiao¡¯s body. With a wicked smile, she pinched his chest hard with her left hand.


    "I never expected that you were so crazy in bed."


    Yun Xiao frowned slightly and a series of blurred images shed through his mind. As his mind became increasingly clear, the blurred images became clear too...


    "Does it ring a bell?


    Yun Luofeng held her arms across her chest and gazed at the man underneath her with a smile. "Tell me, how I should punish you for this?"


    Yun Xiao finally remembered what happened just now, and his eyes changed. At this time, his expressions kept changing and he no longer looked cold. An excited light flickered through his dark eyes, and he raised his hand and firmly held Yun Luofeng in his arms.


    "You can punish me as much as you like. Candle or whip, anything you pick."


    The man hugged Yun Luofeng tightly as if trying to make her a part of his body.


    She hade...


    She came here to find him and made him a real man!


    Yun Xiao had never experienced such joy.


    "Next time, I¡¯ll be on top of you!" Yun Luofeng pushed Yun Xiao¡¯s chest away, squinted her eyes and said threateningly.

 Chapter 943: It’s Just An Arm (2)

    Chapter 943: It¡¯s Just An Arm (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Okay," Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and ambiguous, "why don¡¯t we try it once again now? You can stay on top this time."


    "Yun Xiao!"


    A gleam shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes and as she was going to refute him, he had cupped her face with his hands and sealed her mouth with his cold, thin lips.


    The whole room was shrouded in a pink, romantic atmosphere.


    ...


    The Xuanyin Valley.


    All the guests cowered in a corner, looking in horror at the little girl in the scarlet robe and none of them dared to stand up...


    Just now, someone of the Xuanyin Valley tried to catch Huohuo to threaten Yun Luofeng. However, before he could reach Huohuo, he was burned to ashes by the me she spat out.


    Yes!


    Without any extra movement, the little girl spat out a me towards the god-level low-rank spirit cultivator and killed him in an instant! Therefore, let alone the guests, even Valley Master who was the most powerful one among them, didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her...


    "Anyone else?


    Huohuo stepped on the artificial hill, arrogantly raised her chin and looked down at the crowd.


    "Who else wants to catch me? Come out! I¡¯ll leave him aplete body!"


    The crowd shuddered and shrank, trying to hide their presence from her eyes.


    Huohuo looked around and her eyes rested on Hunyu¡¯s fair-skinned face.


    Like a proud Phoenix, she swaggered towards Hunyu.


    "Tut, why do you need a man so desperately, forcing him to marry you when he is in aa?"


    Hunyu¡¯s face changed, "I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We¡¯re in love with each other. It¡¯s you who are trying to break us up!"


    As the Xuanyin Valley¡¯s heiress, she enjoyed a noble status. How could she allow anyone to humiliate her like this? Even at the expense of her life, she would never admit that she tried to rape a man while he was unconscious!


    It was not her concern whether Yun Luofeng could find the man or not...


    Even if she found him, in his current state, he couldn¡¯t say anything. At that time, the public opinion would only be in favor of her!


    "In love with you? Can you tell me who¡¯s in love with you?"


    Suddenly, azy and wicked voice came from behind. Then, another cold voice rang, piercing into her heart and making her shudder.


    "Not me."


    When she heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice, her face didn¡¯t change. However, the next moment, her face turned ghastly pale and she turned her head to look at the two slowlying from the direction of the setting sun.


    The afterglow of the sunset poured down into every corner of the Xuanyin Valley. In the light of the sunset, the girl¡¯s snow-white robe glowed with a faint sheen. With a freezing aura, the cold-faced man closely followed her steps. His icy eyes were as sharp as daggers, as if they were able to kill.


    "How...how can you...?"


    Hunyu covered her mouth in shock, her beautiful little face ghastly pale.


    Wasn¡¯t he unconscious? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    "Yun Xiao," the white-d girl raised the corners of her lips, "this woman almost became your wife. Don¡¯t you want to say something to her?"


    His wife?


    Yun Xiao frowned.


    All he knew was that he had been taken away by the people of the Xuanyin Valley, and he had no idea what had happened next. Of course, he didn¡¯t know the Xuanyin Valley people nned to make him marry Hunyu when he was in aa...

 Chapter 944: Someone of the Xuanyin Valley (1)

    Chapter 944: Someone of the Xuanyin Valley (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "I¡¯ll only have you as my wife," the man raised his cold face, "if anyone else dares to pretend to be my wife, she¡¯ll have one and only end."


    Death!


    The murderous aura surged out of his body. His ck figure shed and the next moment, he appeared in front of Hunyu. A sharp thorn suddenly appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it into Hunyu¡¯s heart...


    He would only have Yun Luofeng as his woman!


    Anyone who annoyed Yun Luofeng would only have one end!


    Hunyu shuddered, looked down at her broken chest, and stared at Yun Xiao in shock.


    "I saved you. Why did you... "


    Why did you kill me?


    Until she died, she didn¡¯t get an answer from Yun Xiao. She didn¡¯t hurt him and she just wanted to be his wife while he was unconscious.


    Why did he kill her for such a small matter?


    Bang!


    Hunyu¡¯s body fell to the ground. With her eyes wide open, she died with an evesting grievance.


    "Hahaha!


    Seeing his daughter die, Valley Master didn¡¯t feel sad butughed wildly.


    "You fools! We Xuanyin Valley used to be so strong that all the kingdoms united together couldn¡¯t defeat us, but now we are reduced to the current situation! Do you know why?"


    Valley Master sneered, "That¡¯s because our powerful masters have all left here, including my father, who was already a sage-level spirit cultivator! But my father ced a seal into Yu¡¯er¡¯s body. If she died, he will appear! I never expected that you would dare to kill Yu¡¯er!"


    That was why Valley Master hadn¡¯t stopped Yun Xiao just now. It was worth it to sacrifice a daughter for the revitalization of the Xuanyin Valley! It was a pity that the one who his ancestors asked them to fawn on had be the Xuanyin Valley¡¯s enemy.


    Since Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t be his man, then he could only kill him before he grew up!


    "Who killed my granddaughter?


    As soon as Valley Master finished, an old voice suddenly came from the sky. At the same time, a powerful pressing power came from above, and all the guests who came to attend the wedding had knelt on the floor and couldn¡¯t move.


    "Master! Flee!"


    Huohuo cried out in rm. Her body had turned stiff under the pressing power and her eyes were filled with fear, "This man is very strong. Run!"


    "Milk Tea, Huohuo, go back and wait for me."


    Looking at the hamsters that clearly couldn¡¯t resist the pressure, Yun Luofeng waved her hand and took them all back.


    Looking at Yun Luofeng¡¯s movements, Yun Xiao frowned. From what he knew of Yun Luofeng, she used to use her right hand, but now she used her left hand when taking back the hamsters.


    Why?


    Unfortunately, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. The old man in the sky had begun to attack Yun Luofeng.


    He rushed toward Yun Luofeng, held her waist and moved a few steps sideways with her. Yun Xiao looked deep into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes and said, "Wait for me off to the side. I¡¯ll deal with him." Then he let go of the girl in his arms, and a deadly light shed through his cold, dark eyes.


    "Father," Valley Master red at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, and turned to the old man, "This man is the person in our ancestor¡¯s prophecy."


    As the former Master of the Xuanyin Valley, how could the old man not know their ancestor¡¯s prophecy?


    His aloof eyes turned to Yun Xiao, and he pondered for a while, "He is that man? In that case, the man can¡¯t die yet! But he¡¯ll be a trouble here. Let me lock him up first!"

 Chapter 945: Someone of the Xuanyin Valley (2)

    Chapter 945: Someone of the Xuanyin Valley (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    With that in mind, the old man ced his finger on a random spot in the air...


    Suddenly, a ck hole appeared in front of Yun Xiao, which grewrger andrger until it swallowed him up.


    "Yun Xiao!"


    Yun Luofeng rushed up to catch him, but before her hand reached him, he had disappeared before her eyes...


    "Where did you take Yun Xiao?


    Yun Luofeng clenched her fists tightly and stared at the old man coldly, her eyes sparkling with anger.


    "Haha!"


    Before the old man answered her, Valley Master rushed to say, "Your man has been swallowed up by my father¡¯s ck hole. He haspletely disappeared from the world. You¡¯ll never see him again! Haha!"


    He haspletely disappeared from the world. You¡¯ll never see him again!...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. All the noises around her seemed to be gone and only these words echoed in her mind.


    Yun Xiao had disappeared?


    He had left her forever?


    "No!"


    A blood-curdling cry resounded throughout the sky.


    The girl¡¯s eyes turned red, and spiritual energies ceaselessly surged out of her body. She stared at the old man¡¯s wrinkled face.


    "I want all of you to die with Yun Xiao!"


    Even at the cost of her life!


    At this moment, no one noticed that the spiritual energy surging out of her body didn¡¯t dissipate in the air, but was absorbed by something unknown...


    Yun Xiao!


    In her mind, except for Yun Xiao¡¯s face, there was only one thing left ¨C to kill!


    She wanted everyone here to die with him!


    Once again, blood had reddened the whole courtyard...


    Even the guests couldn¡¯t survive Yun Luofeng¡¯s wrath and fell into a pool of blood before they could call for help.


    The old man looked indifferently at the girl who was fighting madly with her sword, and a sarcastic smile shed through his eyes. Then, he dove sharply,nded in front of Yun Luofeng, and hit her chest hard...


    For an instant, Yun Luofeng felt a burning pain in her insides, as if she had been burned alive, and the pain was simply unbearable.


    Was this the power of a sage-level spirit cultivator?


    How could she face the spirit cultivators above sage levels if she couldn¡¯t even defeat a sage-level spirit cultivator?


    But she didn¡¯t want to throw in the towel!


    She didn¡¯t want to die here! At least not before she avenged Yun Xiao...


    "Do you hate?"


    A voice that seemed toe from the sky rang in her soul.


    Hate?


    How could she not hate?


    "I can help you deal with these people, but as a condition, you need to bring me up."


    Yun Luofeng was stunned.


    Before she figured out what had happened, countless vines suddenly appeared on the ground. These vines quickly grew towards the old man as if they were alive.


    The old man stared in astonishment, wondering what had happened. While he was stunned, the vines popping up from underground had fastened his body firmly and were tearing at his limbs!


    "Ah!"


    The tearing pain made him scream, his face turned pale with pain, and cold sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    "What are these things?


    Valley Master waspletely stunned. He gaped at the vines that had tied up his father, His eyes zed.


    "Who are you? Yun Luofeng asked in a low voice, as the red light in her eyes dissipated. "Why are you helping me?"

 Chapter 946: Changes of the Tree Seed (1)

    Chapter 946: Changes of the Tree Seed (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "Not long ago, you took me away from the auction house and identally dripped a drop of your blood onto my root, so I began to produce consciousness. With that drop of blood, we¡¯ve made a contract, so you can¡¯t die."


    The auction house?


    Yun Luofeng paused, "Are you the tree seed?"


    At the auction, Xiao Mo told her that the tree seed was very special, but she didn¡¯t expect a tree could have consciousness.


    "I finally got a chance to contact you today, and soon my consciousness will disappear, so let me finish," the voice sounded again. "Master, you must bring me up. After you be a sage-level spirit cultivator, you can go to other continents, where you wille across countless risks. But if you take me with you, I can help you."


    Bring it up?


    What did it mean?


    When Yun Luofeng wanted to continue to ask it things, her soul shook and she could feel that the consciousness disappeared...


    "Yun Luofeng, what is this monster you summoned?"


    Valley Master wielded his sword to cut the vines, only to find that these vines were as hard as diamond and too hard to cut off, no matter how hard he tried. The old man was almost suffocated by them, his eyes wide open and bloodshot, and his limbs seemed like they would be torn off at any moment.


    "Where is Yun Xiao?


    Losing her mind at first, Yun Luofeng was unable to think rationally. But now she could tell that Valley Master must be lying after she came to her senses.


    Yun Xiao must still be alive.


    "Haha."


    Hearing her words, the old manughed sarcastically and said in his old, dry voice, "If you don¡¯t let me go, you¡¯ll never see him again in your life!"


    "Really?" Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "Little Tree, tear him apart!"


    Taking her order, the vines began to pull harder on the old man¡¯s limbs. The old man hurriedly shouted because the vines were going to tear his limbs off his body, "Stop, stop now! I promise you I¡¯ll let you see him again as soon as you let me go."


    At this point, the old man finally conceded and yielded to Yun Luofeng.


    Go with the flow! As for revenge, there will be plenty of opportunities for me!


    As soon as the old man conceded, he felt that the vines tearing at him rxed, and he heaved a sigh of relief...


    TEAR!


    However, the next minute, a space-tearing noise was heard. The old man suddenly froze and raised his eyes. When he saw a hand reaching out of the ck hole, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Impossible, this is impossible!


    His face turned ghastly pale, and he gaped in horror at the cold-looking man who had climbed out of the ck hole.


    "Feng¡¯er."


    Ignoring the old man, Yun Xiao rushed to Yun Luofeng, a worried look in his dark eyes. "The old man¡¯s space was too hard, so it took me some time to tear it open. Have you been injured?"


    The old man almost spat blood when he heard his words.


    Where the h*ll was this guy from? He had locked him up in the ck hole, but he had torn it?


    Was this guy... really just a sage-level spirit cultivator?


    "Yun Xiao, are you...alright?"


    No one knew how afraid she was when she saw Yun Xiao disappear. She never wanted to go through that fear again! Yun Luofeng hugged him tightly with her left hand, and stuck her head into his arms, a happy smile on her lips.


    Thank God! He came back safely!

 Chapter 947: Changes of the Tree Seed (2)

    Chapter 947: Changes of the Tree Seed (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Suddenly, Yun Xiao took Yun Luofeng¡¯s right hand, frowning, "What¡¯s wrong with your right hand?"


    Yun Luofeng paused. She was so excited about Xiao¡¯s return that she forgot to hide her disabled right hand. Besides, as discreet and cautious as Yun Xiao was, she couldn¡¯t hide it from his eyes for long. Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng felt a little guilty. She looked at the dumfounded Valley Master and rolled her eyes, "He maimed my right hand."


    Valley Master was still shocked by Yun Xiao¡¯s return. Hearing her words, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Nonsense!"


    Valley Master was trembling with rage.


    He didn¡¯t even touch her. When did he maim her?


    Yun Xiao, however, believed every single word Yun Luofeng said. He turned his cold eyes to Valley Master, and a killing aura spread throughout the Xuanyin Valley...


    Valley Master died miserably. The scene was so appalling that one could hardly bear the sight of it. Before he had the time to call for help, he had been cut into pieces by Yun Xiao, dying without aplete body.


    Yun Luofeng smiled at Valley Master, who had been tortured to death, and the smile on her face spread. She felt sorry for him, but Yun Xiao was too important to her. Yun Xiao would be devastated if he learned that she maimed her own right hand to save him. It would be better to pass the buck to Xuanyin Valley.


    That was the punishment for their coveting of Yun Xiao!


    Yun Luofeng rxed because Yun Xiao had returned safely. Then she sat on the ground with her knees crossed and put her consciousness into the God Code Space. She wanted to know what had happened to the tree seed.


    At this moment, in thend of God Code Space, Xiao Mo and Huohuo both stared ahead with gaping eyes, as if they had seen a monster...


    Yun Luofeng followed their eyes only to see a chubby baby in a Chinese-style chest covering sitting on the ground. Its face was blurred and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Giggling with joy, it seemed to be very curious about this new world.


    And the tree that was nted here before... waspletely gone.


    "Xiao Mo, Huohuo, what¡¯s going on?" Yun Luofeng asked.


    Huohuo shook her head, "I don¡¯t know. Just a moment ago, with a bang, the tree that tried to eat me exploded and changed into this baby..."


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Xiao Mo again.


    Coming to his senses with a shudder, Xiao Mo said excitedly, "Master, we¡¯ll make a fortune! This is the legendary tree that can assume a human shape. Though it needs a chance to change into a human being, it will be very powerful once properly cultivated after it takes human shape! Oh, how lucky we are!"


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "Why can¡¯t I see its face?"


    "Master, this anthropomorphosis tree has no face or gender. You can set them for it. When it grows up, it will have the face you set for it. "


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin.


    What kind of a face did she want the tree seed to have?


    Suddenly, a cold face popped up in her mind. She wondered whether the baby would grow into a miniature Yun Xiao...


    As the light shed in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, the little baby¡¯s facial features became clear. He smiled brightly and waved his short arms toward Yun Luofeng, his eyes and nose exactly the same as Yun Xiao¡¯s...

 Chapter 948: Presents from Little Tree (1)

    Chapter 948: Presents from Little Tree (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Giggle


    The chubby babyughed delightfully. He opened his arms to Yun Luofeng as if asking her to hold him.


    "Master, this baby was bullying me before he was born," Huohuo said, ring at the chubby baby. "Now, I will teach him a good lesson and let him know he can¡¯t bully me again."


    The chubby baby seemed not to understand what Huohuo was talking about, and he was still giggling, with a bright smile on his ruddy face.


    Eager to teach him a lesson, Huohuo came up to the chubby baby. However, when she was just about to lift the chubby baby up and give him a good beating, the chubby baby stretched out a little finger and gently touched Huohuo between her eyebrows...


    Huohuo paused.


    Before she could figure out what had happened, numerous vines suddenly attacked her from behind and tied her up.


    Giggle


    Seeing Huohuo floundering in the vines, the chubby baby rolled around on the ground and waved his little hands and legs, expressing his inner happiness. It seemed that ying tricks on people was his interest.


    Yun Luofeng slowly stepped forward and held the chubby baby up. "I¡¯ll call you Little Tree from now on."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mo cast a contemptuous nce at Yun Luofeng. He knew that his Master wasme at naming. No matter Milk Tea or Little Tree, both were terrible names.


    However, Little Tree liked this name very much. He grinned at Yun Luofeng with pleasure, his little hand stroked her face and the smile on his face grew bigger.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face darkened. What¡¯s wrong with this seedling? How could he like such a childish name?


    "Little Tree, let Huohuo go," Yun Luofeng said, raising her eyebrows.


    Little Tree looked unwillingly at Huohuo, his mouth puckering, and his eyes gazing at Yun Luofeng piteously.


    "She was joking with you and didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Let her go."


    Hearing this, the smile on Little Tree¡¯s face disappeared, and he raised his small hand reluctantly...


    In an instant, the vines all disappeared. With a bang, Huohuo fell from the sky andnded on the fertile ground.


    "Master," Huohuo got up from the ground, red at Little Tree and turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng with an aggrieved look, "he bullied me."


    "You can bully him back," Yun Luofeng said with an evil smile, "I won¡¯t stop you."


    Huohuo¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and she looked so piteous. Though Little Tree just took the shape of a human being, he was more dangerous than any spiritual beast, so she would not be so silly as to provoke him.


    Giggle


    Little Treeughed defiantly and grimaced at Huohuo, and she was so angered by his provocation that she almost rushed up to fight with him. Little Tree, however, ignored Huohuo. His little hand scratched his bottom and, after a while, pulled a fruit out of his butt.


    The fruit was translucent and shone like a green crystal... with the smell of his butt.


    He offered the fruit to Yun Luofeng as if asking for credit.


    "Master, this is Anthropomorphosis Fruit." Xiao Mo was quite pleased to see the green fruit offered by Little Tree. "If Milk Tea eats this fruit, he can take the shape of a human being."


    Anthropomorphosis Fruit?


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and turned to Milk Tea.


    Under her stare, Milk Tea felt his hair stand on end. He drew a long face and begged, "Master, may I refuse to eat this thing taken out of Little Tree¡¯s butt?

 Chapter 949: Presents from Little Tree (2)

    Chapter 949: Presents from Little Tree (2)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    "No, you can¡¯t!"


    "Then... can you give it to the Hamster Queen first? After all, she is also a god-level spirit cultivator, and she can also take this Anthropomorphosis Fruit."


    Unfortunately, he was too naive.


    Milk Tea wanted to hide behind the Hamster Queen, but Little Tree continued to scratch his bottom and pulled out another Anthropomorphosis Fruit...


    He was desperate and looked at Yun Luofeng with a deathly gray face.


    "One for each of you, take it."


    Yun Luofeng hinted that the two should fetch the fruits themselves.


    The Hamster Queen didn¡¯t mind it. For her, as long as she could improve her strength, she would be willing to eat anything.


    If a spiritual beast took a human shape, it would be possible for it to be a sage-level spirit cultivator. However, if not, it would stay in the god-level realm in the rest of its life.


    Gaping at her, Milk Tea watched as the Hamster Queen swallowed the fruit without frowning, and the corners of his mouth twitched. How could she eat something taken out of Little Tree¡¯s butt so easily?!


    While he was trying to find an excuse, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes had fallen on him...


    Milk Tea trembled and slowly walked towards Yun Luofeng as if marching to the field of execution. He took over the fruit from Yun Luofeng with his trembling little paw, closed his eyes and stuck it into his mouth.


    Gulp!


    Milk Tea swallowed the fruit without chewing it. When the fruit reached his stomach, he felt cold on his lower abdomen and quickly sat down to cultivate.


    "Master, it¡¯s going to take some time for them to take the shape of a human being."


    Xiao Mo looked sympathetically at Milk Tea. If it were him, he might not be able to eat it.


    "What else do you have besides Anthropomorphosis Fruit?" Yun Luofeng asked, looking at Little Tree.


    Little Tree blinked and stuck his fingers into his butt again. In a moment, he pulled out a light yellow fruit.


    "It¡¯s Poison Immunity Fruit! After taking the fruit, you will be immune to poison."


    Poison Immunity?


    Yun Luofeng carefully took out a piece of cloth and wrapped it. She could give the fruit to her grandfather.


    "What else?" Yun Luofeng continued.


    This time, it took Little Tree quite a while to pull out another fruit.


    Compared with the other two, this fruit was bright red, as if there was blood in this translucent fruit.


    "It¡¯s a Millennium Blood Fruit!" Xiao Mo became more excited, "Taking this fruit, a god-spirit level cultivator can level up, and if a sky-spirit level cultivator takes it, they can immediately be a god-level spirit cultivator! However, spirit cultivators below sky level can¡¯t take it, or they will explode.


    It had such a great function?


    A special light glittered in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. However, after smelling the fruit, she took out a piece of cloth and wrapped it once again.


    "Master, aren¡¯t you going to take it?" Xiao Mo asked, looking puzzled at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly, "I can make breakthroughs myself. I don¡¯t need the Millennium Blood Fruit."


    Xiao Mo looked at her serious face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Obviously, Master didn¡¯t want to take the fruit taken out of Little Tree¡¯s butt, but she just refused it with some self-righteous words.


    If Milk Tea, who was in the middle of cultivation, saw this, he would certainly jump with anger.


    "Anything else? Yun Luofeng put away Millennium Blood Fruit and continued to ask.


    Little Tree shook his head, giggled and opened his arms to Yun Luofeng, asking for a hug.


    Yun Luofeng picked up Little Tree and looked at Xiao Mo, raising her eyebrows, "Where did he get these fruits?"


    "Master, he¡¯s a tree. A tree will bear fruits, but I didn¡¯t expect that he could bear three different kinds of fruits. And to be honest, I don¡¯t know when he will bear these fruits again."

 Chapter 950: Separation (1)

    Chapter 950: Separation (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    Xiao Mo curled his lips, "You should ask him about these things, but he can¡¯t speak yet."


    "Xiao Mo," Yun Luofeng thought for a while, "do you know how to raise Little Tree?"


    "He is not an ordinary child, so we can¡¯t feed him with human food, because he can¡¯t absorb nutrients from it. We can only feed him with medicinal materials, but he is very picky and might not ept poor ones."


    Yun Luofeng sighed. It seemed that she would have to get more medicinal materials...


    Those she had now were not enough to feed Little Tree!


    "Xiao Mo, take care of him for me."


    Xiao Mo was speechless. How could Master just throw this kid to him?


    When Xiao Mo was going to say no, Yun Luofeng had already left...


    Giggle


    The chubby babyughed happily, reached out his hands to touch Xiao Mo, slowly crawled onto Xiao Mo¡¯s body, and ced his little hand that he stuck into his butt just now onto Xiao Mo¡¯s face...


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face turned ck. He really wanted to drag this little thing off him and throw him away.


    "Huohuo, you take care of him, alright?" Xiao Mo looked miserably at Huohuo with pleading eyes.


    Huohuo stepped back in horror. "This guy is a little devil. I don¡¯t want to take care of him. Master gave this task to you, so you should finish it yourself."


    Swish!


    Huohuo ran away quickly after saying this, for fear that Xiao Mo would throw the little devil to her.


    So, under the blue sky, only Xiao Mo and the chubby baby stared at each other...


    ...


    The Xuanyin Valley.


    In the courtyard, countless bodiesy in pools of blood. The old man, who was still arrogant and defiant just before this, had also died. His limbs were broken by vines and his bloody body looked really miserable...


    Seeing Yun Luofeng open her eyes, Yun Xiao walked slowly toward her. A faint smile appeared on his face that was usually expressionless, and his dark eyes filled with deep love for her.


    "The enemies have been settled."


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to him and rose slowly, raising her eyebrows. "How did you escape from the ck hole?"


    Yun Xiao paused and said, "I was afraid something bad would happen to you."


    Human¡¯s potential was unlimited.


    It was because of this that Yun Xiao managed to escape from the old man¡¯s confinement space.


    Yun Luofeng moved her lips. Just when she was going to say something, Yun Xiao suddenly reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as he said this, a loudugh came from the sky, making the surrounding air vibrate.


    "Boy, you are quite perceptive. I appreciate you."


    In the sky, a linen-robed old man gradually appeared. He gently stroked his white beard and looked down kindly at the man and woman on the ground.


    Yun Luofeng held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. This man had the same aura with that old man of the Xuanyin Valley.


    That was to say... he was also a spirit cultivator above sage level!


    Why were there so many spirit cultivators above sage level on the Continent of No Return?


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, little girl. I¡¯m not like the old man of the Xuanyin Valley. I¡¯m not here to make trouble for you," the old man said with a kind smile, "I¡¯m a good man."


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, "A good man? Do you have those words on your face?"


    The old man paused andughed. "You are very interesting, little girl. But a person like you has to grow up by yourself. If you yield to any power, you¡¯ll only be ruined. Trust me, I have sharp eyes."

 Chapter 951: Separation (2)

    Chapter 951: Separation (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "However...," his eyes shifted and looked at Yun Xiao, "I¡¯m very interested in the cultivation method that you study. Are you willing to leave with me? I can help you be stronger."


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at the elderly man, his face devoid of emotion. "I decline!"


    "Son, don¡¯t refuse me so fast. Your talent and strength are quite good, and your abilities are formidable as well. You were actually able to rely on your strength alone to forcefully rip open the Xuanyin Valley old man¡¯s prison space. I do admire that a lot, but you¡¯ve attracted a very strong enemy. If you want to protect the little girl beside you, I can help you, but the condition is for you to leave with me."


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was low and domineering. "I can protect her."


    The elderly man lightly narrowed his eyes. "Don¡¯t you want to be more powerful?"


    The word "power" held a potent attraction to many people, so the old man believed Yun Xiao would not be able to reject him anymore once he asked that question. However, he thought wrong.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face was as cold as always; he was not moved at all by these words.


    "Ah." The elderly man lightly sighed and shook his head with helplessness. " A melon that is forcefully squeezed isn¡¯t sweet 1 , so I won¡¯t force you to join my faction. However, if youe around to it, you cane and find me at any time."


    Yun Xiao had his own indifference and pride. It was impossible to make him submit and bow to someone! Hence, he would not choose to join any faction and would only create his own empire!


    "How about this, I will point you to a shortcut." The cold man smiled. "The most powerful cultivator in the Land of No Return is only at sage level. However, one will not improve without strong enemies. In two days, a passage will open up. After you enter that passage, you will head to a stronger world, the ce that the Xuanyin Valley old man and Ie from."


    Evidently, the old man had great admiration for Yun Xiao, so he was willing to lend him a hand.


    "Thest time this passage opened was several years ago. This time, it is two days from now. If you miss this chance, you will have to wait a few years again."


    Yun Xiao turned silent. He could feel the girl beside him tighten her hold on his hand. He unconsciously reversed the hold and grasped her icy cool hand.


    "Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go." He turned to face Yun Luofeng, his cold features instantly turning gentle.


    Yun Luofeng imperceptibly nodded. Before she left, she subconsciously nced at the old man in a long, x-colored robe who was lightly stroking his beard.


    The old man did not turn angry from their impolite actions because he understood that Yun Xiao definitely wanted to head to the other world.


    ...


    In the inn at the base of the mountain, inside a warm andfortable room, Yun Xiao carefully ced Yun Luofeng on the bed and lowered his head, kissing the girl. His kiss was extremely gentle as they tossed and turned on the bed and he called her name over and over again.


    "Feng¡¯er..."


    The man¡¯s voice was deep and low with a maic quality to it, easily teasing people¡¯s hearts.


    "Yun Xiao," Yun Luofeng turned her head, avoiding the man¡¯s kiss, "are you nning to... leave?"


    The man froze. His eyes, as dark as night, intently watched the girl as he pressed her against the bed, and he grew silent.


    In an instant, the entire room¡¯s atmosphere turned tense.


    It was a long while before he spoke. "Feng¡¯er, you won¡¯t forever remain in the Land of No Return. At that time, when you travel to another world, you will be without any safeguards. I want to scout the road for you first."

 Chapter 952: Separation (3)

    Chapter 952: Separation (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Yun Luofeng looked up, and a handsome and cold face slid into sight. The man¡¯s eyes revealed his determination as he unwaveringly looked at her.


    A breeze entered through the window, sending his ink-colored hair lightly fluttering in the air. His thin lips were slightly pursed on his chiseled features, and his desirable abs were faintly discernible through his half-opened robe.


    "I promise." The girl¡¯s determined voice was heard inside the quiet room. "Also, I will use the quickest speed toe to meet you."


    Everything he did, he did with her in mind. He was afraid that she would be bullied upon stepping into an unfamiliar world, which was why he wanted to scout the road for her first.


    Having a man who was so willing to fight for her, what right did she have to not work hard as well?


    "Great!" The man¡¯s features were pleased. "I will wait there for you until youe!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips smoothed into a smile. Her arms looping around Yun Xiao¡¯s neck, and she turned them around, pressing down on him instead, her aura on top incredibly pervasive.


    "Yun Xiao, the next time we meet, let¡¯s make a child to y with."


    Originally, she wanted to go back and marry after finding Yun Xiao, but there was not enough time anymore. If they missed the opportunity in two days, they would have to wait two years to go to that world! Hence, she could only push their marriage several years back.


    "Sure." Yun Xiao had a big smile on his face. "If you birth a son at that time, I will teach him how to protect his mother from a young age. If you birth a daughter... then I will protect mother and daughter."


    As soon as he said that, the bed curtains fell down, and their intertwined figures could faintly be seen...


    ...


    The next day, Yun Xiao departed from the inn.


    Yun Luofeng finished packing her luggage and was about to return to the Ye Estate when she abruptly halted her steps and said with a frown, "Xiao Mo, did we inadvertently leave behind something?"


    Inside her spirit, Xiao Mo¡¯s odd voice could be heard. "Master, you only cared to have sex with Yun Xiao, so how could you have remembered that you still have a poor, loyal subordinate who you ditched inside a cave?"


    Yun Luofeng started. Only then did she recall what she had left behind.


    "I had forgotten about Qin Yuan..."


    At this current time, the pitiful Qin Yuan was still persistently waiting inside the mountain cave. Who knew that Yun Luofeng would forget him after seeing Yun Xiao...


    Yun Luofeng turned around and sped toward the forest at the base of Xuanyin Mountain.


    By the time he found Qin Yuan, Qin Yuan was on hisst breath due to starvation. Although he was a spirit cultivator, he still had not reached the point of not needing to eat.


    "Mistress." Catching sight of Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance, Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he got up from the floor with some struggle. "How is my lord?"


    "He is already fine." Yun Luofeng nced at Qin Yuan. "He had to leave for a period of time. Qin Yuan, you will follow me during this time."


    "Yes, Mistress." Qin Yuan did not inquire about Yun Xiao¡¯s whereabouts. After all, this was a matter beyond his authority.


    "Mistress," Qin Yan rubbed his rumbling tummy and asked with embarrassment, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Yun Luofeng tossed the food she bought along the way to Qin Yuan. "After you finish eating, we will head back to the Ye Estate."


    "Yes." Qin Yuan reverently epted the food as his eyes curiously evaluated Yun Luofeng. He felt like Mistress¡¯ strength appeared to have grown a lot during her trip to the Xuanyin Valley.


    Yun Luofeng did not mind Qin Yuan and sat down crosslegged inside the cave, starting to cultivate again.

 Chapter 953: Separation (4)

    Chapter 953: Separation (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Besides reaching god-level, intermediate-rank after dual-cultivating with Yun Xiao the first time, she obtained a decent amount of rewards during the seeding times. Added with Yun Xiao being busy all ofst night, it had made her reach the border of a breakthrough. She was simply missing an opportunity to sessfully level up to god-level, advanced-rank.


    A god-level, advanced-rank spirit cultivator was only a step away from a sage-level cultivator and could be considered as a strong person in the Land of No Return! She would not be bullied as people pleased like she was initially.


    Abruptly, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shot open. Her dark eyes, which resembled the night sky, revealed an iprehensible light.


    What was it like above sage level?


    There would eventually be a day where she stepped into that realm as well. She also believed that the realm was not too distant from her.


    ...


    The Ye Estate


    Inside the tranquil courtyard, Yun Qingya was currently aloofly tasting his tea. His posture was graceful and noble, and there was a faint smile on his cool features.


    Sitting opposite of him was a handsome man. The man¡¯s features were chiseled and his straight brows contained a killing intent leftover from his years of fighting on the battlefield.


    However, faced with an old friend, he did constrain his aura.


    "Qingya, we haven¡¯t seen each other in many years. Unfortunately, your elder brother and sister-inw are no longer with us."


    Recalling the memories of the past, Jian Chengwen unconsciously grew mncholic.


    Time was like water, and the years flew by. In the blink of an eye, more than a decade had passed. His brother and his beautiful wife from back then also washed away with time and disappeared in the endless river that was history.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s features carried a trace of sorrow. He set down the teacup in his hands and calmly said, "Brother and Sister¡¯s deaths were caused by crafty scoundrels. If it weren¡¯t for that, Feng¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many grievances during these years."


    If her parents were still alive, no one would dare to touch a single hair of Yun Luofeng in the entire Longyuan Kingdom. Who didn¡¯t know that his sister-inw appeared gentle but was fierce and staunch on the inside? How could she permit anyone to hurt her daughter?


    "Brother Jian, you didn¡¯te here today to merely reminisce with me, right?" Yun Qingya faintly smiled. His peaceful voice was like a breeze and appeared to be able to soothe the wounds in other people¡¯s hearts.


    Jian Chengwen wryly chuckled. "It¡¯s because I have nowhere to vent my unhappiness that I sought you out. I suppose you have already heard that it¡¯s the Inter-kingdom Tournament soon. The younger generation of our Tianyun Kingdom is truly worthless, and none of them are presentable. The officials have been quarreling nonstop about this matter, so I came here to seek some peace and quiet."


    "Brother Jian, let me give you an advice. Absolutely don¡¯t find little Luofeng for this matter." Yun Qingya chuckled. "Otherwise, with that girl¡¯s personality, any kingdom that offends her, she will certainly go to that kingdom and turn it upside down."


    If it were anyone else, when they spoke of their niece¡¯s insufferably arrogant personality, they would certainly have a few notes of scolding in it. But Yun Qingya did not. Although he spoke those words, his tone was filled with pampering affection and indulgence and did not have a trace of criticism.


    The corner of Jian Chengwen¡¯s lips twitched. In truth, with her personality, how would Yun Luofeng be willing to suffer any grievances? If she was bullied by another kingdom¡¯s prodigies during the tournament, she would probably beat them up on the spot.


    At that time, the heavens would truly be turned upside down.


    "I think His Majesty seems to intend for little Luofeng to save the show. I will definitely go back and persuade him otherwise. Otherwise, I reckon that many kingdoms will jointlyin about the Tianyun Kingdom." Jian Chengwen stroked his chin. "Though I would really like to see little Luofeng give thosewless and unruly people a good beating."

 Chapter 954: Separation (5)

    Chapter 954: Separation (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    At this time, a high-pitch voice was suddenly heard. "His Majesty is here."


    His Majesty?


    Jian Chengwen was briefly taken aback before immediately standing up inside the pavilion with eyes full of confusion. Why did His Majestye at a time like this?


    While Jian Chengwen was puzzled by the situation, the casually dressed Emperor was slowly walking over with two people. After seeing those two people, Jian Chengwen¡¯s expression instantly shifted.


    "Your Majesty." He suppressed the bewilderment in his heart and reverently bowed to the Emperor before asking, "May I ask why Your Majesty came to the Ye Estate?"


    "Zhen came here for Miss Yun today. Has she not returned yet?" The Emperor looked around with a questioning look.


    Jian Chengwen¡¯s expression became more unsightly. "Your Majesty, did youe here to have little Luofeng participate in the Inter-kingdom Tournament? I¡¯m afraid this is... unsuitable."


    "Why is it unsuitable?" The Emperor¡¯s eyes were brimming with iprehension.


    This was an opportunity for Yun Luofeng to take over the continent by storm, so why would Jian Chengwen, who had always had a good rtionship with Yun Luofeng, oppose this? Moreover, besides Yun Luofeng, the current Tianyun Kingdom did not have any other youth who could seed in this.


    "This..." Jian Chengwen hesitantly nced at the two people standing beside the Emperor. How could he say out loud the things that Yun Luofeng would do in front of those two?


    "Little Luofeng is still young. I beg Your Majesty to please find someone else."


    "Not a problem." The Emperor clearly did not understand the worry in Jian Chengwen¡¯s heart. He waved his hand and said, "Zhen believes in her."


    Jian Chengwen nearlyunched into a tirade. Wasn¡¯t having Yun Luofeng participate in the tournament the same as helping her make enemies? How could Jian Chengwen agree to this?


    "What? Does your esteemed kingdom not have any youths who could participate?" The man standing to the left of the Emperor finally could not keep hisposure and coldly stated, "If there wasn¡¯t anyone who could participate, you should have said it sooner so that I didn¡¯t need to waste time here! Also, the other kingdoms have already sent their teams over, you are the only one remaining."


    "Sir Tian Kui." Jian Chengwen frowned. "Please give us a little more time. We n to search for talents from the popce to participate."


    The two emissaries who came here this time were not people from the Lanxiang Kingdom. After all, with the Lanxiang Kingdom¡¯s status, it was not qualified to help organize the tournament.


    On the continent, there were three top kingdoms! Every tournament was hosted and organized by one of these three kingdoms, and it would be this kingdom¡¯s emissaries who went to invite every kingdom toe. This time, the two emissaries came from the Tianhui Empire!


    Empire! Only those three powerful kingdoms could bebeled with that word! Other kingdoms were unworthy of thebel. From this, the three kingdom¡¯s prestige on the continent could be seen.


    "Humph!" Tian Kui snorted, his nose high up in the air. "Those princes and princesses of your Tianyun Kingdom can¡¯t participate in the tournament, neither can the daughters of officials, so how could the talents of the popce have this strength? I even especially came here to invite the Tianyun Kingdom, and this is your attitude? Let me tell you something while I¡¯m at it. After discussion among the various kingdoms, it¡¯s been decided that the three kingdoms in thest three ces will be supnted."


    What he meant was the three kingdoms ranked the lowest would disappear in the long river of history. And the territory of those kingdoms would be partitioned by the other kingdoms.


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor¡¯s expression instantly shifted. He hurriedly calmed his mind and said, "Emissary Tian Kui, give me three more days. In three days, I will choose the talents."

 Chapter 955: Separation (6)

    Chapter 955: Separation (6)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "I already gave you many extra days, but you keep dragging it out, so there¡¯s not another chance now. You either let the youths leave with me or I will immediately rank the Tianyun Kingdom as thest ce!" Tian Kui haughtily said with his chin raised.


    As an emissary of the most powerful kingdom, he did not need to be considerate of the emperor of a small kingdom.


    "Sir Tian Kui," Jian Chengwen started saying with furrowed brows, but he was interrupted by Tian Kui¡¯s impatient voice.


    "Isn¡¯t there a woman named Yun Luofeng in the Ye Family? Since she¡¯s so capable that she even beat an emissary from the Lanxiang Kingdom, why don¡¯t you call her out now? I would like to know what is so strong about this woman."


    Jian Chengwen¡¯s brows furrowed tighter.


    A princess from the Lanxiang Kingdom became a consort for the Emperor of the Tianhui Empire and was very favored by the Emperor. It must have been her who incited this emissary to make things difficult for the Tianyun Kingdom.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s finger gently slid over the edge of the teacup, his eyes indifferently sweeping over the two emissaries. Then, he suddenly saw a snow-white figure slowly enter the courtyard, causing his features to be filled with joy.


    "Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve returned?" The man¡¯s voice was as melodic as a song, exceptionally pleasant to hear.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads and saw the absolutely beautiful girl.


    When the two emissaries¡¯ sightnded on Yun Luofeng, they were dumbstruck. The harem of the Tianhui Empire did notck beautiful women, but when those women werepared with the girl in front of them, the difference was like between a cloud and mud. Even the princess of the Lanxiang Kingdom, who the Emperor quite doted on, could notpare with her.


    Why would an exceptionally beautiful woman like this appear in an insignificant ce like the Tianyun Kingdom?


    "Second Uncle, Uncle Jian, what happened?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows were faintly raised. Her voice wasnguid yet carried a wicked and imposing quality. "I just came back and am met with so many people gathered in the Ye Estate. I can¡¯t even take a good rest."


    Yun Qingya faintly smiled. "Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t mind them. Go back and rest. Oh right, where¡¯s Xiao¡¯er?"


    Not seeing the man beside Yun Luofeng, astonishment flickered through Yun Qingya¡¯s features.


    Yun Luofeng paused a bit before saying, "He has something to do, so he can¡¯te back for the time being."


    Seeing her appearance, joy entered the Emperor¡¯s heart. "Miss Yun, you came back at just the right time. The Inter-kingdom Tournament will ur soon, and every kingdom needs to elect more than 10 youths to participate. Can you represent the Tianyun Kingdom and join?"


    In front of Yun Luofeng, the Emperor was very polite. After all, this girl was the one who saved the Empress, so he inquired into Yun Luofeng¡¯s opinion. If she was not willing, then he would not force her.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before saying, "Alright, I agree."


    She needed an opportunity to break through right now. Perhaps this tournament could be her opportunity...


    "Little Luofeng!" Jian Chengwen frowned and ced his hand on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder. "There are too many strong people from every kingdom, don¡¯t force yourself."


    What he referred to was not the prodigies, it was the strong people from each kingdom. He understood that no one in the younger generation would be Yun Luofeng¡¯s opponent. Only those formidable people of the other kingdoms would possibly retaliate due to humiliation and anger.


    In contrast, Yun Qingya did not stop Yun Luofeng. He understood that no one could stop whatever Yun Luofeng decided!


    "Hoho!" Tian Kui snorted. "It took this long for your Tianyun Kingdom to propose one person. What about the other prodigies?"

 Chapter 956: Separation (7)

    Chapter 956: Separation (7)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The Emperor was in a difficult situation again. In the entire Tianyun Kingdom, the only presentable youths were Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. Since Yun Xiao was not currently in the Ye Estate, who else could help him?


    "My brother can," Yun Luofeng calmly stated. "I will also choose the other people."


    The Emperor suddenly pped his hands. How could he have forgotten about Ye Ximo? Ye Ximo was more than talented enough to take on this responsibility.


    "Miss Yun, the other people that you speak of..." After thinking it over, the Emperor found it more reassuring to ask her.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows raised. "I will select 20 of my subordinates to participate in the tournament."


    The girl¡¯s words stunned the two emissaries, but they immediately burst intoughter.


    Did they hear wrong? This girl wanted to let a group of subordinates participate in ce of prodigies? How talented could those subordinates be that it would make her talk big about bringing them to participate?


    "Miss Yun," the Emperor furrowed his brows, "only talents younger than 25 years old can participate in the tournament. Do your young subordinates have that ability?"


    All the youths that every kingdom selects are the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the prodigies. They were extremely powerful even though they were younger than 25, and there were innumerable sky-level spirit cultivators amongst them. But she was actually going to have her subordinates follow her topete?


    "They do." Yun Luofeng¡¯s words were sinct but reflected her confidence.


    Hearing this, the Emperor pped once. "Great, then Zhen will believe in you and leave the selection of thepeting youthspletely to you!"


    Yun Luofeng lightly nodded. "I need to make some preparations today, we will leave tomorrow."


    "Alright, then rest well tonight." The Emperor¡¯s expression finally lost its initial worry, and he turned to the two emissaries, asking, "What do you think?"


    Tian Kui snorted. "Then I will give you one more night! We must set out tomorrow morning!"


    After saying this, he flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave. The other emissary, who remained silent the whole time, also followed him and departed after shooting oncest nce at Yun Luofeng.


    She did not know whether it was a misperception, but she felt unsettled by that nce, as though she was being closely watched by a viper.


    "Feng¡¯er." Yun Qingya slowly walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and gently patted her head. "No matter what you do, Second Uncle will support you. You must remember that your grandfather and second uncle will always wait here for you to return."


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. "Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I know my limits."


    "As long as you understand." Yun Qingya smiled. "However, Second Uncle didn¡¯t say this to make you curb your personality. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your personality. Second Uncle merely wants to make sure you understand we are always your family, people who you can rely on and who are willing to block all of your dangerous enemies for you..."


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Her face lit up with a wicked smile that was stunning and beautiful, brighter than the setting sun.


    "Second Uncle, I will work hard to stay alive for you."


    If she died, misfortune would descend on her family. It was only through surviving and bing stronger that she would make others cautious.


    "Oh, right. Second Uncle, bring Grandfather over here, I have something to give to him."


    Yun Qingya was briefly taken aback before nodding and saying, "Okay."


    Watching Yun Qingya¡¯s departing figure, Jian Chengwen scratched his head and awkwardly chuckled, "Little Luofeng, since you are busy, I will leave now."

 Chapter 957: Separation (8)

    Chapter 957: Separation (8)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Hold on," Yun Luofeng suddenly called out. "Uncle Jian, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you have reached intermediate-rank god-level, right?"


    "That¡¯s right." Jian Chengwen nodded. "I recently broke through to intermediate rank a few days ago."


    After hearing this, Yun Luofeng pulled out an item from her space ring and handed it to him.


    "This fruit can allow you to level up to advanced rank, but I have a request. You can¡¯t let anyone know that I gave you this fruit."


    Jian Chengwen looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment. "You said that this can make me reach advanced rank?"


    Yun Luofeng nodded.


    Jian Chengwen was trembling from his emotions. He reached out to take the fruit and swallowed hard. "Little Luofeng, Uncle Jian owes you too many favors."


    Jian Chengwen had alwayspletely believed Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, so he naturally did not doubt the truthfulness of her words.


    "When I¡¯m not here, please help me protect my grandfather." Yun Luofeng looked up. "This is my second request."


    She would only be able to leave the Land of No Return without worries when her grandfather had more and more strong people around him.


    Jian Chengwen put away the fruit and dered with a serious expression, "Don¡¯t worry, even if I, Jian Chengwen, have to die, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt a single hair on your grandfather¡¯s head."


    Who knew that Jian Chengwen¡¯s words today would be prophetic? In the future, he really would use his body to block the sharp weapons aiming for her grandfather...


    When he fulfilled his promise, he looked just as he did when he swore in front of Yun Luofeng today.


    "Thank you." Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and solemnly expressed her thanks. "I will leave my old man to you then."


    "Haha." Jian Chengweng loudlyughed. "Xiao Luofeng, why do you need to be polite with me? Even without this fruit, I would protect your grandfather for my brother simply because he is my brother¡¯s father. No need to worry about this."


    At this moment, Yun Qingya, who went to inform his father and the others, was slowly walking over and heard Jian Chengwen¡¯s words. A smile appeared on his cid features.


    This guy had always been faithful and kept his promises. He ced loyalty above everything else. Otherwise, his brother would not have gotten along so well with him at first sight and be best friends with him back then.


    Yun Qingya withdrew his gaze and stated with a smile, "Feng¡¯er, your grandfather and the others are already waiting in the main hall for you."


    "Let¡¯s go then." Yun Luofeng turned around to head for the main hall. Her figure in white was fairer than snow and more beautiful than anything that could be imagined.


    ...


    In the front courtyard, her grandfather anxiously waited at the door, his eyes nearly going cross-eyed.


    The Ye Family¡¯s old man and he were originally having tea with some other people. Who knew that Yun Qingya would suddenlye to tell him that Yun Luofeng had returned? He hurriedly ditched the group of old men and madly rushed back.


    He was nning to head straight to the rear court with Yun Qingya, but because he was not as quick as his son, he was left behind here.


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen looked at each other and peacefully apanied Grandfather. There was a smile on both of their faces, and their eyes remained focused on the entrance to the courtyard.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s figure abruptly entered their sight again. Beside him, a beautiful girl followed.


    Upon seeing the youngdy, delight instantly entered Grandfather¡¯s features, but he scolded her, "Girl, so you still know toe back? Have you be addicted to ying at being missing? You disappear without a word every time and don¡¯t even bother to let me know."


    The elderly man¡¯s beard shook in disorder. After all, Yun Luofeng had taken off quite a few times, only leaving a letter behind.

 Chapter 958: Separation (9)

    Chapter 958: Separation (9)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Thankfully, his heart was strong enough to handle it, so he was not angered to death by her.


    "Grandfather, it was my fault, don¡¯t be angry. What if you harm your health?" Yun Luofeng went up to him with a smile. "What¡¯s more, I came back with a present this time."


    The old man pridefully snorted. "No present is more valuable than you birthing a fat baby. What about Yun Xiao? Why did youe back alone?"


    "Yun Xiao has something to take care of and can¡¯te back for now. You will definitely like the present that I brought back for you." Yun Luofeng pulled out a yellow fruit from her space ring. "This is a Poison Immunity Fruit. After you consume this, you will be impervious to poison.


    Poison Immunity Fruit?


    The elderly man nced at Yun Luofeng with suspicion. "Are you sure I will truly be impervious to poison after I eat this? Why do I feel like it has a hard-to-describe smell? Tell me the truth, did you pick this fruit out of the toilet?"


    This fruit was not picked out of the toilet, but it was dug out from the toilet by Xiao Mo... Of course, Yun Luofeng absolutely would not tell this to the old man.


    "The Poison Immunity Fruit smells like this. If you don¡¯t want it, forget it. I will give it to someone else." After saying this, Yun Luofeng acted like she was going to put away the Poison Immunity Fruit, causing the old man to hastily snatch it from her.


    "How could you give something good like this to someone else? You must use it to show filial respect to this old man! Even if you picked it out of the toilet, this old man isn¡¯t afraid."


    Yun Luofeng cheerfully lowered her hand and extracted several vermilion-colored fruits from her space ring. These fruits all emitted an indescribable smell, making people nauseous.


    "Father, Mother, Second Uncle, you are at god level right now. This Millenium Blood Fruit can help you raise a rank."


    Originally, Little Tree only took out one Millenium Blood Fruit. Later, under her threats and promises, he spat out several more. The little guy once turned into a human but turned back into a sapling for unknown reasons.


    It was because of this the Yun Luofeng guessed this was not all of his supply.


    "You said... this Millenium Blood Fruit can make us break through a rank?"


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. In contrast, Yun Qingya was much calmer. He had seen too much of her niece¡¯s abilities over the past years, so he had long since stopped being as shocked as other people.


    Hence, he silently took a Thousand Spirit Fruit and consumed it without a grimace.


    Boom!


    A powerful spiritual energy spiraled above Yun Qingya¡¯s head, creating an intense storm.


    He broke through?


    Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes widened. This Millenium Blood Fruit truly made Yun Qingya break through?


    Recalling how Yun Luofeng allowed her to break through earlier, Jun Fengling¡¯s heart became more excited and she swiftly took a Millenium Blood Fruit and ate it without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Ye Jingchen did not hesitate any more. Regardless of how bad the Millenium Blood Fruit smelled, the seductiveness of breaking through was greater.


    "What is happening?"


    The simultaneous appearance of the three level-up storms lured Ye Tian over here. When he saw the three people currently breaking through, he was shocked beyond words.


    What... what was going on? Why did three people break through at the same time?


    Also, Jun Fengling had not been god-level intermediate-rank for that long, so she logically should not have broken through so fast...


    After breaking through, Ye Jingchen caught sight of the stupefied Ye Tian and touched his nose. "Coincidence, nothing more than a coincidence."


    F**k your coincidence! Ye Tian nearly facented and furiously red at Ye Jingchen.

 Chapter 959: Separation (10)

    Chapter 959: Separation (10)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Three people simultaneously broke through, and he dared to call it a coincidence?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he grew. "You still won¡¯t honestly exin to me what happened? How did you all break through?"


    "This..." Ye Jingchen stated with a smile, embarrassed, "It¡¯s really a coincidence. I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on."


    For the time being, he did not want to publicize the items that Yun Luofeng possessed. It would certainly evoke amotion otherwise. However, he was overly excited earlier and forgot to break through at a separate time than Jun Fengling.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t force you to tell me." Ye Tian knew he would not get anything no matter how he asked, so he could only re resentfully at Ye Jingchen.


    Then, when his gaze swept past Yun Luofeng, he involuntarily paused. He did not know whether he misperceived it, but he felt like this matter had something to do with Yun Luofeng...


    "Father," Yun Qingya helplessly sighed, "Feng¡¯er agreed to participate in the tournament for the Tianyun Kingdom."


    "What?" Hearing this, Jun Fengling grabbed ahold of Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand out of shock. "You want to participate in the tournament? Did someone force you to? Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no one can force you!"


    "Do you think someone could force me?" Yun Luofeng raised her brow and patted the back of Jun Fengling¡¯s hand infort. "Mother, Yun Xiao went to a stronger world. I can only find him by raising my strength. Perhaps this tournament could be my stroke of luck."


    Jun Fengling sighed. "Since it¡¯s what you desire, then Mother won¡¯t stop you. You must take care of your safety."


    "Okay." Yun Luofeng¡¯s posture was somewhatzy. "I¡¯m tired, so I will head back to rest first. If Xiao Bai returns, have here to my room to find me..."


    Before her return, Lin Ruobai already went out shopping with Ye Qi, so she did not see those two at the Ye Estate.


    "Let¡¯s go, I will bring you to rest." Jun Fengling held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and walked toward the rear court.


    She truly liked this daughter-inw the more she looked at her. She would like nothing more than to pamper her in her hands. In her eyes, there was no one on par with her daughter-inw in this world.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng originally thought that with Lin Ruobai¡¯s personality, she would charge over immediately when she heard of her return. Who would have thought that it wasn¡¯t until the next day that she saw Lin Ruobai standing aggrievedly in front of her door.


    "Master." Lin Ruobai nearly cried from her grievances. "You said you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind and would bring me with you even if you went on a journey. I guaranteed that I wouldn¡¯t drag you down."


    Looking at the young girl¡¯s pitiful expression, Yun Luofeng raised her brows. "Xiao Bai, why are you outside? Didn¡¯t I have youe and find mest night?"


    "But Auntie Jun said you were asleep and wouldn¡¯t let mee to disturb you, so I¡¯ve waited here for you since early this morning."


    Mother? Yun Luofeng started before helplessly smiling.


    She truly was overly exhausted yesterday, and Jun Fengling had always dearly loved her, so she definitely would not let anyonee to disturb her rest.


    "Xiao Bai, I will go on a long journey again this time, and I¡¯ve decided to bring you with me."


    Xiao Mo previously said that Lin Ruobai¡¯s bloodline was a bit special. If it exploded, it would have a quality that raised her strength. This was why she decided to bring Lin Ruobai with her.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes brightened. "Master, I will go pack up ande with you in a moment."


    After saying this, she rapidly spun around and vivaciously bounced toward her room. Her excitement could be seen as she left.

 Chapter 960: Giving Someone a Hard Time (1)

    Chapter 960: Giving Someone a Hard Time (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Dawn


    The rays of the early morning sun sprinkled over every corner of the Ye Estate.


    At this moment, inside the main court of the Ye Estate, Yun Luofeng was assessing the group of people standing in front of her. "This time, I am heading to the Tianhui Empire topete in the Inter-kingdom Tournament. Because the Tianyun Kingdom has few talents, so I¡¯ve decided to choose 20 people among you to leave with me."


    She paused briefly before continuing, "Zhong Ling¡¯er, Qingyan, Ye Ling, you three wille with me. Qingyan and Ye Ling will choose the other people."


    "Yes, mydy."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Hearing this, Qingyan and Ye Ling stepped forward and lightly pointed at the list of the corp members before finally picking out 17 of the stronger ones.


    "Miss, we¡¯ve finished picking. Should we depart now?" Qingyan looked at Yun Luofeng and asked.


    "No rush." An evil glint shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. "Our journey to the Tianhui Empire is very distant. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we didn¡¯t make all the necessary preparations."


    "Those two emissaries..." Ye Jingchen asked with raised brows, turning to Yun Luofeng.


    "Let them wait."


    Before this, Ye Jingchen came to tell her that the two emissaries were already waiting for her at the city gate, which was why she was moving exasperatingly slow.


    Hearing this, the corner of Ye Jingchen¡¯s lips twitched. What needed preparations? She was clearly purposely stalling for time and making those two emissaries wait longer.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jingchen helplessly shook his head. Having offended this ck-bellied girl, those two emissaries will suffer quite a bit of pain.


    Time slowly passed. It was not until noon that Yun Luofeng leisurely walked toward the city gate with a group of people. The majestic procession attracted innumerable people to watch from the sidelines.


    After learning that Yun Luofeng was bringing a group of subordinates topete in the tournament, the citizens of the Tianyun Kingdom could not help but shake their heads and sigh.


    It looked like the Tianyun Kingdom would be thest ce again! Even the descendants of the Imperial Family could not win, so how could a group of subordinates be victorious?


    Hence, they did not have any concern for the tournament this time.


    ...


    City Gate


    The two emissaries were sweating buckets and nearly all of their patience was ground into dust. If he did not find it disgraceful to personally go to the Ye Estate to pick up Yun Luofeng, Tian Kui would have already gone there on a rampage.


    While their fury dashed to the heavens from waiting, Yun Luofeng and her group arrived at a snail¡¯s pace.


    "Apologies, I¡¯mte."


    Her first words were an apology, but her tone waspletely unapologetic.


    "My grandfather is quite clingy, and it¡¯s my first time going on a long journey, so he kept holding onto me and wouldn¡¯t let me leave, which is why I was dyed."


    Tian Kui¡¯s expression was not too pleased.


    Your old man is quite clingy? Your first time going on a long journey? Who are you deceiving?


    He remembered that he heard Yun Luofeng went on a long journey when he first arrived in the Tianyun Kingdom, and he saw Old Man Yun living a life of indulgence and did not see him get ill from worry, so how could he be clingy?


    However, since Yun Luofeng already exined it like this, there was nothing more they could say. Tian Kui could merely coldly say with a dark expression, "It¡¯ste, let¡¯s hurry and depart."


    After saying this, he flicked his robe and walked out of the city gate. Tian Kui was afraid that if he spoke any longer with Yun Luofeng, he would be unable to resist choking her to death!


    This girl was different from Jian Chengwen. Jian Chengwen was at least frank and open, but she appeared to be a shameless individual.


    Under the gaze of the many citizens of the Tianyun Kingdom, Yun Luofeng set off on her journey toward the Tianhui Empire. Her figure slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight until she waspletely gone.

 Chapter 961: Giving Someone a Hard Time (2)

    Chapter 961: Giving Someone a Hard Time (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The Tianhui Empire


    On the boisterous and bustling street, people came and went, and there was an endless stream of horses and carriages.


    Under the weing of the citizens of the Tianhui Empire, the countless number of prodigies who came topete in the Inter-kingdom Tournament stepped into the rest station. At the same time, the streets were also awfully lively.


    "Can you guess which kingdom will receive first ce in the tournament this time?"


    "Does this still need to be said? It will definitely be the Blue Moon Empire. The Blue Moon Empire has already ranked in first ce three times in a row, so we don¡¯t need to waste any words. It¡¯s basically set in concrete that the first five ces will be those five kingdoms."


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true, I heard that the Fengyi Kingdom recently acquired a genius. The genius has absolutely stunning talent and exquisite and refreshing looks. Even a princess of the Empire of No Return took a liking to him and intends to win him over."


    "I have also heard of that genius. His name is Xiao something."


    "Right, I think it¡¯s Xiao Yuqing!"


    "Oh my, perhaps the Fengyi Kingdom will be akin to a dark horse and break into the top five..."


    While everyone was spiritedly discussing, their faces full of anticipation, an untimely voice interjected, "Look, aren¡¯t those people from the Tianyun Kingdom?"


    The Tianyun Kingdom?


    As the weakest of all the kingdoms, the Tianyun Kingdom was also a household name. Hence, after hearing this, everyone looked over.


    In the bustling streets, a youngdy dressed in white slowly walked over. The girl¡¯s looks could ruin kingdoms and cities, and her clothes fluttered in the wind like snow, her magnificence unmatched. The group of people following behind the girl had simr clothing and evidently treated the white-robed girl as the leader.


    "Who¡¯s this woman? A princess of the Tianyun Kingdom? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of such a character?"


    "Are the people at her back her maidservants and guards? Where are the other talents from the Tianyun Kingdom? Howe only one, no, three, came?"


    From the start, everyone overlooked Lin Ruobai and Ye Ximo who were standing beside Yun Luofeng. It was onlyter that they discovered their presence.


    Besides Lin Ruobai and Ye Ximo, the other people were evidently guards. Could it be that the Tianyun Kingdom already knew it would fail, so it did not want to send too many people to be humiliated and purposefully found these three people?


    At the entrance of the rest station, the two door guards coldly watched Yun Luofeng and said, face devoid of expression, "You camete, so we don¡¯t have any spare rooms. However, I can empty the storage room and let you squeeze in."


    Hearing this, smiles appeared on the faces of the two emissaries sent to the Tianyun Kingdom to receive Yun Luofeng. This was the order that they ryed through the pigeon messengers. They wanted to particrly give Yun Luofeng a hard time.


    Aren¡¯t you incredibly bold? Then I won¡¯t give even a room to you. Why don¡¯t you go live in the storage room?


    "Big Brother, Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go." Yun Luofeng did not bother looking at the two emissaries and turned around, about to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Kui harshly shouted, his expression drastically changing.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s steps paused. "The Tianhui Empire is merely so-so. There are many kingdoms participating in the tournament, but you just happened to not prepare enough rooms. Since your empire won¡¯t even give us lodging, why should we stay here?"


    Tian Kui was dumbstruck. He did not expect Yun Luofeng to act so unpredictably.


    Normally, if the organizers did not prepare the room, shouldn¡¯t she ept apromise? Out of these kingdoms who came topete in the tournament, who dared to act as arrogant and insolent as her?

 Chapter 962: Giving Someone a Hard Time (3)

    Chapter 962: Giving Someone a Hard Time (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng was about to leave, Tian Kui finally turned anxious, but his dignity made him unable to lower his head, so his voice could not avoid carrying some harshness.


    "Yun Luofeng, if you leave, then I will judge your Tianyun Kingdom to be thest ce, so think this through! Once youe in thest three ces of thepetition, your Tianyun Kingdom will certainly be eradicated."


    Yun Luofeng faced the emissary with her back, her rear silhouette had an indescribable unconfined and decisive quality.


    "What does the destruction of the Tianyun Kingdom have to do with me? I won¡¯t suffer in silence here for the Tianyun Kingdom!" After saying this, she turned her head and nced at Tian Kui, her lips turning up with an evil smile. "Moreover, it¡¯s not me who wants to leave this time, it¡¯s your Tianhui Empire¡¯s inconsiderate arrangements that are forcing me to leave. After you arrange it well, I will naturally return topete."


    Tian Kui¡¯s expression drastically shifted. He was about to speak but was interrupted by the other emissary beside him, Fang Yu, whose face remained dark the whole time.


    "I will arrange your rooms for you in a moment."


    Tian Kui¡¯s expression was very displeased. "Fang Yu, what are you doing?"


    "If you want to target her, you have plenty of chancester." Fang Yu cast down his eyes and said in a deep voice, "But now that all the kingdoms have arrived, if this matter was publicized, it would definitely negatively affect the Tianhui Empire. We can¡¯t allow the Empire to be the object of gossip just to give her a hard time."


    Tian Kui inhaled deeply and suppressed the boiling fury in his heart. He icily looked at Yun Luofeng. "Someone will prepare your rooms for you immediately. Go to the storage room to rest for now and you can move in after the room is cleaned."


    Yun Luofeng turned around to leave without another word. Seeing her leave, the other people all followed her.


    "Yun Luofeng, I am already having someone prepare your rooms for you, what are you doing?" Tian Kui angrily shouted as his fury burst to the heavens, fire spitting from his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng halted her steps and continued facing Tian Kui with her back. Her voice wasnguid and bewitching, but it made people feel like they were standing on needles.


    "I didn¡¯te here to be mistreated. Since you don¡¯t have rooms for us to rest in, why should we stay?"


    The rage in Tian Kui¡¯s chest intensified. "I already said that I sent someone to tidy some for you. You only need to go to the storage room for a bit."


    "Why don¡¯t you let the Lanxiang Kingdom go to the storage room to rest?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up, her featurespletely evil.


    If she really went to the storage room, it would be the same as giving in to the Tianhui Empire. So she would not agree even if it was only for a moment.


    "The Lanxiang Kingdom arrived earlier than you. Who told you to bete?" Tian Kui snorted without any emotion.


    "Since it¡¯s like this, then I have no other way. Big Brother, Xiao Bai, let¡¯s return to our kingdom." Yun Luofeng shrugged, looking as though she had no alternative.


    Tian Kui nearly spat out blood from his anger. He asked through gritted teeth, "What do you want then?"


    "My request is very simple." Yun Luofeng turned her head with a smile on her face. "Have the Lanxiang Kingdom yield their room to us."


    "Nonsense!" Tian Kui¡¯s eyes revealed his sharpness. "Yun Luofeng, you better obediently do as we say. Otherwise, no one knows what might happen after thepetition."


    He intentionally lowered his voice and used a volume that only the two of them could hear.


    "What?"


    Who knew that the smiling girl would immediately disy shock and then be moved to tears after hearing Tian Kui¡¯s words.

 Chapter 963: Giving Someone a Hard Time (4)

    Chapter 963: Giving Someone a Hard Time (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "I didn¡¯t expect the Tianhui Empire to be this highly principled, I was using the heart of a scoundrel to measure the heart of a gentleman."


    What¡ªwhat was going on? Tian Kui was stupefied and dumbfoundedly looked at Yun Luofeng with eyes full of astonishment.


    "Emissary Tian Kui, it was truly my fault just now. I was fussing too much over minor details. I can¡¯t bepared with the honorable Tianhui Empire."


    Tian Kui still did not understand the meaning behind her words, but it did not mean he would not go along with it. He said, his face in total agreement, "You are right, our Tianhui Empire has always been honorable. It¡¯s alright as long as you admit your mistake."


    "Oh, since it¡¯s so, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Emissary Tian Kui to empty the rooms of the Lanxiang Kingdom." Yun Luofeng had a smile on her lips as she looked at Tian Kui.


    Tian Kui¡¯s expressionpletely shifted as he harshly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Emissary Tian Kui, I was overly calcting earlier and even used abandoning thepetition to threaten you. But in order to retain uspetitors from the Tianyun Kingdom, you did not mind sacrificing your friends from the Lanxiang Kingdom. Your selfless spirit is truly a model for others. I misunderstood you from the start."


    Tian Kui¡¯s eyes widened in shock. When did he say he would empty the rooms of the Lanxiang Kingdom?


    After hearing her words, the face of the people around them all showed their praise. After all, Tian Kui truly did quietly say something to Yun Luofeng, but they did not hear the contents because it was too quiet.


    "Yun Luofeng, well yed!" Tian Kui finally came to the realization that he had been swindled by this darn girl.


    Now that the arrow was docked onto the bow, he had to shoot it. Besides denying Yun Luofeng¡¯s words in public, he had no other solution. However, if he did that, then everyone would surely think that the Tianhui Empire was untrustworthy, and it would also cause the Empire¡¯s reputation to plunge down.


    "Fang Yu, we will discuss it with the people from the Lanxiang Kingdom." Tian Kui harshly flicked his robe and turned around, entering the rest station.


    The result was obvious.


    Yun Luofeng had once caused the people of the Lanxiang Kingdom to lose face, so how could they yield their room at a time like this? Regardless of how Tian Kui persuaded them, they sat unmoving.


    In the end, forck of a better option, Tian Kui had to use the Princess of the Lanxiang Kingdom who married His Majesty and promise somepensation. Only then did the people of the Lanxiang Kingdom agree to relinquish their rooms.


    Because of this, Tian Kui¡¯s hatred for Yun Luofeng festered in his heart!


    At the same time, the Lanxiang Kingdom was forced to relinquish their rooms. In the eyes of the popce, they would call the Lanxiang Kingdom virtuous, but the kingdoms who came topete were all intelligent people. Who knew how they ridiculed them in their mind?


    Hence, on top of Tian Kui, the haughty prodigies of the Lanxiang Kingdom also wished nothing more than to kill Yun Luofeng.


    ...


    "Sister, you didn¡¯t see the expressions of those people from the Lanxiang Kingdom just now?! It was nearly the same color as a pig liver! Hahaha, Big Brother hasn¡¯t been this delighted in years."


    Inside the room, Ye Ximo had his arm ced on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder as he loudly guffawed. His voice was full of delight and youthful energy.


    Yun Luofeng lightly sipped some tea with narrowed eyes. "I already said that I never lose. Whoever causes trouble for me, I will return it a thousandfold to them!"


    If Tian Kui did not try to give her a hard time, it would not cause the Lanxiang Kingdom to suffer as well and cause him to be hated by the people of the Lanxiang Kingdom. Hence, he did all of this to himself!

 Chapter 964: Registering for the Competition (1)

    Chapter 964: Registering for the Competition (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Sister." Ye Ximo raised his brows and looked at the girl sitting in front of him, saying, "Tomorrow is registration day. Did you think about whatpetition you will sign up for?"


    The Inter-kingdom Tournament was divided into three categories. The first was the medical arts, the second was fighting, and the third was beast taming.


    Within these three categories, the first two were popr while the least popr was beast taming. Not many people headed to it. The reason was none other than the spiritual beasts of the Land of No Return were all extremely haughty and would not easily submit to a human. Taming them was more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Hence, very few people possessed spiritual beasts on the continent. If they could not tame these prideful spiritual beasts, they could not sign a contract with them nor could they order them to fight.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s finger lightly stroked the edge of the teacup as her lips raised with anguid and wicked smile. "I am interested in all three categories ofpetition."


    In other words, she was going to register for all three categories.


    Ye Ximo was taken aback and hesitantly said, "Although thepetition has no rules against repeated registration, there has never been anyone who registered for more than two categories at the same time. Are you sure you can handle signing up for three categories?"


    Regarding Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical and fighting skill, Ye Ximo was confident in her. But thest category beast taming was not as simple...


    "I either won¡¯t do it or if I do it, I will do it the best." Yun Luofeng slowly stood up, her dark eyes akin to starry, dark night, emitting a brilliant radiance.


    She had never been someone who settled for being normal. Unless she did nothing, everything that she did must amaze the world!


    Ye Ximo helplessly smiled. "Sister, since you already decided, then I will certainly support you as your brother. Only... the beast taming category is incredibly dangerous, so you should be cautious."


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. Her voicezily said, "I¡¯m tired."


    Ye Ximo wryly chuckled while shaking his head. "Then I won¡¯t disturb you. Rest well. I wille and find you tomorrow."


    After saying this, he nced at Yun Luofeng withplicated feelings before turning to leave. It seemed that his sister-inw could always manage to give him an extreme fright. Even the top geniuses of the three Empires never contemted registering for three categories at the same time.


    ...


    Next day, daybreak


    It was early in the morning, but the members of the corps were already exercising in the courtyard. Lin Ruobai and Ye Ximo were waiting for Yun Luofeng at the entrance.


    Not longter, the tightly shut door was slowly opened. Upon seeing the white-clothed girl who appeared at the door, everyone went to greet her.


    "Everyone¡¯s here?" The girl stretched before looking at everyone inside the courtyard with a raised brow and saying, "Then we will head to the entrance of the rest station to register. All of you will choose to fight. Zhong Ling¡¯er, you will sign up for two categories, one fighting, one medicine."


    During these past years, Yun Luofeng has taught Zhong Ling¡¯er some medicine. Added with her self-study, although her medical skills could notpare with a master, she still had hope for winning among the youth.


    "Yes," Zhong Ling¡¯er respectfully responded.


    "Let¡¯s go then."


    Having said this, Yun Luofeng took the initiative to leave the courtyard. Everyone else hurried to follow without a word.


    Coincidentally, just as Yun Luofeng wanted to step out of the courtyard, a group of people wearing the Lanxiang Kingdom insignia all walked over.

 Chapter 965: Registering for the Competition (2)

    Chapter 965: Registering for the Competition (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    The leading youth clearly discovered Yun Luofeng as well. Viciousness shed through his eyes, and he extended his leg in front of Yun Luofeng, hoping to trip the girl.


    Yun Luofeng appeared to have not seen anything and lifted her leg high, stepping on the youth¡¯s ankle.


    "AH!" A wail like the sound of a dying pig rang through the entire rest station, making the prodigies from the other kingdoms, who were hurrying toward the registration location, all look over.


    The youth clutched his swollen ankle, his furious gaze intently ring at Yun Luofeng as he uttered between clenched teeth, "Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t you know to watch where you are going? Didn¡¯t you see my leg?"


    Yun Luofeng evilly nced at him. "Apologies, I didn¡¯t see you extend your leg in front of me."


    Hearing this, everyone understood what had happened.


    It turned out it was someone from the Lanxiang Kingdom vainly attempting to trip Yun Luofeng. Who knew he would end up worse than he started by trying to trick her? The other party directly stepped on his ankle to pass.


    "Yun Luofeng, just wait and see!" Rage oozed from the youth¡¯s gaze as he coldly looked at Yun Luofeng. Then, he waved his arm and bitingly said, "Let¡¯s go."


    This time, he did not walk as majestic as before. Instead, he led the group of Lanxiang Kingdom prodigies away while limping.


    Ye Ximo¡¯s eyes icily watched the direction that the youth headed toward as he said, "He is the Fifth Prince of the Lanxiang Kingdom, Qiu Feihua, and also the top genius in the Lanxiang Kingdom. His strength is at god-level, advanced-rank."


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. "Let¡¯s keep going."


    To be truthful, even before her breakthrough, she probably would not care about those prodigies of the Lanxiang Kingdom, let alone now that she had reached god-level, intermediate-rank.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s departing figure, Ye Ximo hurriedly chased after her and continued to closely follow her.


    ...


    At the entrance of the rest station, besides the registration point of the beast taming category, which had always been deserted, the other two points were jammed with people.


    From this, it could be seen that medicine was extremely popr on this continent and had even be an indispensable part of daily life.


    "Sister, it looks like we have to wait in line for a long time." Ye Ximo held his arms across his chest with his sharp, straight brows raised, his eyes brimming with joy.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the location milling with people and turned around, heading for another direction. "Let¡¯s go, we will head to the registration point for beast taming first."


    Perhaps because thebel of the Tianyun Kingdom was too shy, the other people attentively watched Yun Luofeng¡¯s every movement. Seeing her walk to the registration point for beast taming, astonishment was written on everyone¡¯s faces, but there was more disdain.


    "The girl from the Tianyun Kingdom is a beast tamer?"


    "No wonder the Tianyun Kingdom came so confident this time. It turns out they want to seek attention in the neglected category. It¡¯s a pity that although beast taming is an unpopr category, it doesn¡¯tck geniuses in its midst. Even the kingdoms ranked in the top three sent people to participate in it."


    Although beast taming was an unpopr category, it did not mean there weren¡¯t people who possessed this ability. So the Tianyun Kingdom hadmitted a great mistake if they wanted to seek attention from an unpopr category.


    As the perpetualst ce, the Tianyun Kingdom would never change its fortunes.


    At the registration points for beast taming, an old man was holding a writing brush and penning people¡¯s names. Compared with the other registration points, it was too deste here, so the man wrote extremely slowly with a rxed expression.


    "Next."


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Yun Luofeng."

 Chapter 966: Registering for the Three Categories (1)

    Chapter 966: Registering for the Three Categories (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    After hearing the words ¡¯the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯, the old man was clearly startled, but he did not hesitate to write down Yun Luofeng¡¯s name.


    Then, a benevolent smile appeared on his geriatric face and he said, "Alright, you can leave."


    There was no one else waiting to register behind Yun Luofeng, so the elderly man put away the paper after thest stroke.


    ...


    "Tch, Yun Luofeng really registered for beast taming."


    "Haha, in truth, I quite admire her, being able to sign up so quickly. Do you think she casually signed up for a category because she didn¡¯t want to wait in line?"


    "Oh, look quickly! Yun Luofeng is heading for the fighting category."


    The person¡¯s shocked voice was just heard, and Yun Luofeng already reached the other registration point and was silently waiting in the back of the line. Everyone¡¯s brain exploded as they looked at the girl in white with eyes full of shock.


    "She... she wants to sign up for two categories?"


    "This is impossible, right? Although the times of eachpetition are separated, after one round ofpetition, they would definitely be spent and couldn¡¯t participate in the next round in the best state. So, normally, people would not sign up for two categories at the same time."


    "That¡¯s right, the other people from the Tianyun Kingdom still haven¡¯t registered, so Yun Luofeng is surely apanying them to register!"


    The more they thought about it, the more they found it logical. Signing up for two categories in a row? How was that possible?! Even the prodigies from the top three kingdoms do not dare to risk it!


    After all, failing one of the categories ofpetition would greatly impact the ranking.


    As the sun moved higher up in the sky, the people at the registration points finally slowly petered off. However, they did not leave and were watching the Tianyun Kingdom team from the side with a sneer. Every prodigy who chose to register had to report their strength, which was why they were standing on the sidelines waiting to watch them humiliate themselves.


    An emotionless voice rang. "Next."


    Compared to the benevolent old man at the registration point for beast taming, this person¡¯s face was fairly prideful.


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Yun Luofeng. My strength is..." Yun Luofeng paused, a glint shing through her eyes, "sky-level, advanced-rank."


    Hearing the girl¡¯s indifferent voice, the mocking faces of the people around them turned to stupefaction, as though they were struck by lightning.


    She... signed up?


    And this woman was actually sky-level, advanced-rank?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression was extraordinarily colorful, as though it was being dyed over and over again. Following her, booming voices rang through the entire street one after another.


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Ye Ximo, sky-level, advanced-rank!"


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Ye Ling, sky-level, intermediate-rank!"


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Qingyan, sky-level, low-rank."


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Zhong Ling¡¯er, sky-level, low-rank."


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Gou Dan, earth-level..."


    Sky-level spirit cultivator! Another sky-level spirit cultivator!


    Since when did so many young sky-level cultivators appear in the Tianyun Kingdom?


    They knew about Ye Ximo. In the Tianyun Kingdom, besides Princess Jiang Mengyao, only Ye Ximo had reached sky level! To no avail, the other people of the Tianyun Kingdom were too weak, so even if the two of them were fairly strong, they still could not lead so many trash.


    However, all of these people were sky-level spirit cultivators?


    After hearing the people of the Tianyun Kingdom report their strength, the expression of the talented youth from the Lanxiang Kingdom who wanted to antagonize Yun Luofeng earlier, Qiu Feihua, was exceptionally displeased.

 Chapter 967: Registering for the Three Categories (2)

    Chapter 967: Registering for the Three Categories (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Qiu Feihua coldly nced at Yun Luofeng and snorted. "If you only registered for the fighting category, perhaps the Tianyun Kingdom would finally stoping in thest ce. Unfortunately, you are too stupid and went to sign up for beast taming as well! Don¡¯t you know that if you choose multiple categories in the tournament, your ranking is based on the worst scored category?"


    This was why many prodigies did not dare to sign up for two categories.


    If they did not do well due tock of energy, wouldn¡¯t they harm their own kingdom?


    A momentter, the other people from the Tianyun Kingdom all registered. Yun Luofeng had them stay and wait for them while she led Zhong Ling¡¯er to the medicine registration point.


    Seeing her action, the initially silent crowd had another ardent reaction.


    "My goodness, is this woman nning to register for thest medicine category even though she had already registered for two categories?"


    "Registering for three categories in a row? Does she think she¡¯s a god and wants topete in all three categories? If she really signs up for it, then she¡¯s an idiot who doesn¡¯t have any brains and only wants to show off!"


    Yun Luofeng did not disappoint the person who spoke vulgarly. She was standing at the medicine registration point.


    "The Tianyun Kingdom, Yun Luofeng."


    Boom!


    Everyone¡¯s mind exploded and their vision turned white. They stared at Yun Luofeng, stupefied and unable to utter anything.


    Since the beginning of the tournament, no one signed up for two categories at the same time. But she... took on the three categories all at once? Goodness, just how stupid was this girl to do something like this?


    "Idiot." Qiu Feihua looked at Yun Luofeng with a sneer. "You¡¯re beyond idiotic. You will eventually regret it."


    "I don¡¯t know whether I will regret it, but I know your Lanxiang Kingdom will certainly regret it!" Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up as her wicked eyes dryly swept across Qiu Feihua¡¯s livid face. Her words were arrogant and bold.


    Qiu Feihua snorted. "We will see!"


    After saying this, he walked past Yun Luofeng to leave. When he reached her side, he thought about plotting against her another time, but he swiftly recalled the girl¡¯s underhanded tactics and could only forcefully suppress the fury in his heart.


    Following this, Zhong Ling¡¯er finished signing up and silently walked to Yun Luofeng.


    "Let¡¯s go then, we will go back to rest." Yun Luofeng shrugged and walked into the rest station.


    She did not notice that a pair of cool eyes was watching her from behind the crowd. Even after she left, the person could not look away.


    Xiao Yuqing, donning a long, navy blue robe, stood behind the crowd. His handsome and aloof face imperceptibly revealed hisplicated feelings and a dim light flickered through his eyes. His mother¡¯s death should have made him hate this woman who caused it. Why was it that when he saw her again, he could not hate her?...


    ...


    "Master, why didn¡¯t you report your true strength earlier?"


    When Yun Luofeng leisurely entered the courtyard inside the rest station, Huohuo¡¯s puzzled voice was heard from her spirit.


    Without waiting for her to respond, Xiao Mo answered for her.


    "Idiot, I really don¡¯t know how you lived on the continent for this long without being kidnapped! Master is facing her enemies with her weak side so that herpetitors would lower their guard! Moreover, a sky-level, advanced-rank spirit cultivator can already cause other people to be unable to underestimate Master, so she naturally has no need to report her true strength."


    Xiao Mo hummed, evidently scornful of Huohuo¡¯s stupidity.

 Chapter 968: Medical Competition (1)

    Chapter 968: Medical Competition (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Xiao Mo, how¡¯s Little Tree?"


    Ever since that day, Yun Luofeng did not enter the God Code Space again and was a hands-off owner, leaving Little Tree to Xiao Mo.


    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. "He has already eaten nearly all of the medicinal herbs inside the God Code Space."


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng rubbed her aching forehead. It looked like she needed to acquire medicinal herbs as fast as possible.


    "I heard that the prize for the medicalpetition is a valuable medicinal herb." Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes glittered. "So I must obtain this herb to feed Little Tree."


    "Kekeke." Little Tree¡¯s tinklingughter was heard, as though he heard her words. Hisughter, transmitted to Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind through her spirit, was very joyful.


    Yun Luofeng smiled and did not say anything more before entering her room.


    ...


    The first round of the Inter-kingdom Tournament was the medicalpetition. The venue for thepetition was situated inside the Imperial Pce of the Tianhui Empire.


    At present, the venue was milling with people and bustling with discussions. Besides the emptied space reserved for thepetitors, there were also viewing tforms for the audience.


    Yun Luofeng walked to Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s side and pped her shoulders, saying, "Don¡¯t be too pressured. Even if you lose, it¡¯s no big deal. There¡¯s still me."


    Zhong Ling¡¯er nodded, but her keen eyes were brimming with determination. Since she waspeting, she must do her all and absolutely wouldn¡¯t disappoint her master!


    "Herees His Majesty, herees Noble Consort Ling!"


    A shrill voice pierced through the venue, and a momentter, a bright yellow figure quickly walked toward them escorted by a procession of eunuchs and imperial maids. Following the dragon-robed man was a faintly smiling woman in imperial clothing. The woman was not only incredibly beautiful but also had a sweet and tender mannerism. No wonder the Emperor of the Tianhui Empire was incredibly mesmerized by her.


    "Everyone, Zhen personally came to be a judge of the medicalpetition today." Long Yuan¡¯s face was held high as he looked down on the numerous young prodigies under him. "The first round of the medicalpetition is an elimination match. In a moment, Zhen will have someone bring out the medicinal herbs. Two prodigies wille up and write down the name and effects of the herbs."


    Seeing everyone¡¯s stunned expression, Long Yuan¡¯s voice paused briefly before saying, "Zhen knows that it won¡¯t be difficult to write down the effects of the herbs with your talent, so only the ones who hand in their examination script first have the right to advance! Also, the herbs that every group faces are different, so you won¡¯t be able to cheat."


    In other words, every group would get a new set of medicinal herbs, so no one would know the herbs that they have to face before theypete, which also prevented cheating.


    After saying this, Long Yuan waved his arm andvishly said, "Also, Zhen changed the prize of thepetition at thest minute! All the medicinal herbs brought out today will belong to the winner."


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. What shecked right now was medicinal herbs, so she would certainly get first ce!


    "Without further ado, thepetition will start now."


    Following Long Yuan¡¯s words, a eunuch immediately brought the medicinal herbs out. He also pulled out two strips of paper and read out the name on the paper.


    "Zhang Ming, Zhao Wu!"


    Instantly, the two people who were named walked out and charged toward the medicinal herbs without wasting a single second, their hands flying over the paper at lightning speed.


    "Your Majesty." Noble Consort Ling nced at Yun Luofeng below them with faintly dark features and whispered beside Long Yuan¡¯s ear, "That girl is Yun Luofeng."

 Chapter 969: Medical Competition (2)

    Chapter 969: Medical Competition (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Oh?" Long Yuan raised his brows. "She¡¯s the one who looked down on the people from the Lanxiang Kingdom?"


    Logically, with his status, Long Yuan did not need to care about the Lanxiang Kingdom. However, the princess of the Lanxiang Kingdom was his most favored woman, so he naturally had to lend a hand.


    "My dear consort." Long Yuan squeezed Noble Consort Ling¡¯s tender and smooth cheeks as he asked with a smile, "How do you want me to vent your anger for you?"


    Noble Consort Ling¡¯s cheeks reddened. "Your Majesty, you didn¡¯t say whether people could fight during thepetition, so I rigged the lot drawing already, and the one who she¡¯ll face is someone from the Lanxiang Kingdom. I also ordered him to interfere with herpeting."


    "Haha," Long Yuan loudlyughed, his arm tightly holding Noble Consort Ling¡¯s waist. "You can do whatever you want, my dear consort, Zhen will fulfill your wish."


    Long Yuan did truly love Noble Consort Ling. After gaining her, he had not visited any other concubine¡¯s beds, so he naturally indulged all of her actions.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Noble Consort Ling turned joyful, her lips raised with a smile.


    As she looked at Yun Luofeng, malice shed through her gaze, and the smile on her lips deepened.


    Yun Luofeng, you made the people from my Lanxiang Kingdom lose all their face that day, so I will make you pay it back a thousandfold today!


    ...


    Inside the crowd, Yun Luofeng detected the malicious gaze and slowly looked up, meeting the anger-filled eyes of Noble Consort Ling. Besides fury, her eyes also contained a satisfied joy and had lost their previous tenderness and wit.


    It was at this time that the eunuch¡¯s voice pulled Yun Luofeng¡¯s attention back to thepetition.


    "Next, Tian Qi, Zhong Ling¡¯er!"


    Zhong Ling¡¯er started briefly before she took a deep breath and slowly walked up to thepetition stage. On the stage, a eunuch already took out a new round of medicinal herbs and ced them on the table one by one.


    "Oh, isn¡¯t that the servant girl beside Yun Luofeng?"


    "I know Tian Qi, he¡¯s from the Fengyue Kingdom and studies under a great physician of the Fengyue Kingdom. Zhong Ling¡¯er is only a servant girl, so she certainly isn¡¯t that capable."


    "That¡¯s right. If she had brilliant medical skills, how could she be willing to serve Yun Luofeng as a servant girl? From this, it can be seen that Tian Qi will certainly win!"


    Everyone did not have a high opinion of Zhong Ling¡¯er. In their eyes, if Zhong Ling¡¯er was talented in medicine, she would not be a mere servant girl. Perhaps she did not even recognize any of the medicinal herbs.


    Faced with the sounds of ridicule, Zhong Ling¡¯er acted as though she did not hear it and picked up the brush, speedily writing on the white paperid in front of her.


    Seeing her actions, the audience was stunned.


    "Is she really writing down the effects of those herbs?"


    "No! I think she¡¯s prideful and writing nonsense! If Tian Qi hands in the paper first, she will lose even if she doesn¡¯t hand in her paper, and no one would know what nonsense she scrawled..."


    Time passed second by second. Zhong Ling¡¯er mannerism remained as cid as always, her brush skillfully flying over the paper.


    In contrast, a cold sweat covered Tian Qi¡¯s forehead. After every herb that he wrote down, he needed to contemte for a moment before he could write down the next herb.


    "Do you see? Zhong Ling¡¯er brush has not stopped at all, which is to say she did not even think about it. This ispletely abnormal. She isn¡¯t one of those renowned godly doctors, so how could she write down the effects of a herb without thinking?"


    Seeing this, the contempt on everyone¡¯s face grew. They already determined that Zhong Ling¡¯er was making things up.

 Chapter 970: Xiao Yuqings Pain (1)

    Chapter 970: Xiao Yuqing¡¯s Pain (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Time psed.


    Under everyone¡¯s scornful gazes, Zhong Ling¡¯er stopped writing and calmly walked toward the middle-aged man on the tall tform. The entire venue quieted down with her action.


    Long Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed, and he ordered a eunuch to ept her paper. The eunuch walked up as ordered and carefully held the paper, which was still wet with ink, as he walked to several old men.


    In the venue, besides the Emperor and Noble Consort who dictated the wholepetition, there was also the group of examiners formed by the Empires¡¯ imperial physicians. These imperial physicians¡¯ reputation spread far and wide, so there was nothing better than having them act as the examiners.


    One of the old men epted the paper and lightly skimmed it, but this nce alone caused astonishment to appear in his eyes.


    "Quickly,e and take a look." The elderly man¡¯s expression was immensely shocked.


    Hearing this, the other old men gathered around him. After seeing the contents of the paper, their face exhibited the same expression.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Could it be that Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s rubbish angered these imperial physicians?"


    The people beneath them all whispered in each other¡¯s ears and spiritedly discussed.


    Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity was out in the open. She was nothing more than a servant girl who came here to be humiliated in ce of a prodigy from the Tianyun Kingdom, so how could she have genuine abilities? If she was capable enough to impress these imperial physicians, she would certainly not be a servant girl anymore.


    However, the following reality was like a p that fiercelynded on these presumptuous people.


    "Perfect! This answer is too perfect! Not a single word wrong and incredibly detailed!"


    The imperial physicians all nodded their heads in praise. Although many prodigies came here, there still were not many who could be this detailed in a short amount of time. It was no wonder that they were so stunned earlier.


    Tian Qi tossed down the brush in his hand with dismay and looked at Zhong Ling¡¯er with turmoil in his eyes as he asked, "You can¡¯t be a mere servant girl, right?"


    How could a servant girl possess such ability?


    Zhong Ling¡¯er lifted her chin. "I¡¯m truly a servant girl. There¡¯s no doubt about it."


    "Miss." On top of the tform, an old man asked with a faint smile, "Can this old crock know who taught you?"


    Hearing this, a trace of pride entered Zhong Ling¡¯er face and tone. "My teacher is my master, Yun Luofeng!"


    She was proud because she had a master like Yun Luofeng. Ever since she decided to vow loyalty and devotion to Yun Luofeng back then, she had been fated to step onto an extraordinary road.


    At this moment, Zhong Ling¡¯er was quite thankful for the Crown Prince of the Longyuan Kingdom, Gao Ling. If it weren¡¯t for the imperial family¡¯s precautions against the General Estate back then, she, who had been born useless, would not have been selected into the corps.


    The crowd turned into an uproar, moring about this news.


    No wonder a person praised by the imperial physicians would be a servant girl! If Yun Luofeng was incredibly talented in medicine as well, then they would wholeheartedly be willing to be her servants. Of course, the prerequisite was that she had this ability!


    In this world, there were a countless number of prodigies, so what if this servant received apliment? Her memory concerning medicinal herbs did not represent her ability.


    In today¡¯s gathering of prodigies, she did not have a good chance of winning.


    Zhong Ling¡¯er walked with her head held up high and her chest puffed out. Under the shocked, doubtful, and disdainful gazes of those people, she left thepetition floor like a proud peacock and walked to the side of Yun Luofeng.


    "Master, I won¡¯t disappoint you."


    She must win against her opponent regardless of how hard she had to try.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard." Yun Luofeng faintly smiled before turning her sight onto thepetition floor again.


    After Zhong Ling¡¯er left, the remainingpetitors also walked onto the stage one by one whenever the eunuch called their name.

 Chapter 971: Xiao Yuqings Pain (2)

    Chapter 971: Xiao Yuqing¡¯s Pain (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Your Majesty." A snow-white hand settled on the Emperor¡¯s wrist. Noble Consort Ling was smiling tenderly with a deep ripple of emotions in her beautiful eyes. "This little girl looks quite interesting."


    "Oh?" Long Yuan¡¯s brows raised as he looked at Noble Consort Ling¡¯s stunning face, gently squeezing the back of her hand. "Does my dear consortck imperial maids in her pce and take a fancy to this Zhong Ling¡¯er girl?"


    Noble Consort Ling bashfully lowered her head. "His Majesty knows this servant well. I would like to make Zhong Ling¡¯er this servant¡¯s imperial maid."


    "Since my dear consort wants it, then Zhen will help you obtain her from the Tianyun Kingdom after thepetition is over." Long Yuan¡¯s features were very domineering and his tone was arrogant and unbridled. "Even if you wanted Yun Luofeng to be your imperial maid, the Tianyun Kingdom must obediently give her to us, let alone a servant girl!"


    This was the attitude of a strong kingdom toward a weak kingdom! So what if I want someone of yours? That is your fortune! If you reject it, then you don¡¯t know how to appreciate a favor!


    Of course, Long Yuan believed that the Tianyun Kingdom would not have the courage to reject him. Moreover, exchanging a little girl for the friendly attitude of the Tianhui Empire would be well worth it.


    "Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t!" Noble Consort Ling shook her head. "Yun Luofeng married into the Ye Family, and the Ye Family has an important status in the Tianyun Kingdom. The Tianyun Kingdom won¡¯t give her up. Also, every kingdom has the agreement that none of the kingdoms can privately wage a war. This servant wouldn¡¯t want to drag Your Majesty down because of my selfishness."


    Long Yuan¡¯s gaze was full of indulgence. "My dear consort, you seem to have forgotten something. If the Tianyun Kingdomes in thest ce again, they will be eliminated from the rank of kingdoms. At that time, why do we need to care about the inter-kingdom agreement?"


    Noble Consort Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled. This was what she was waiting for! As long as His Majesty said this, it meant the Tianyun Kingdom would lose thispetition without a doubt!


    Thinking to this point, the corner Noble Consort Ling¡¯s lips slightly turned up, her malicious eyes ncing to Yun Luofeng.


    "Yun Luofeng, Liu Chenyi!"


    A sharp voice called out, and everyone¡¯s eyes shot to Yun Luofeng in an instant.


    Liu Chenyi was the son of Grand Tutor of the Lanxiang Kingdom. His medical skill was extraordinary and his demeanor elegant, snatching the affection of many girls from the Lanxiang Kingdom. Compared to the arrogant and tyrannical prince, Qiu Feihua, his poprity was more fervent.


    As soon as he appeared, a wave of squeals was evoked.


    "This is Young Master Liu from the Lanxiang Kingdom. My goodness, he¡¯s really as elegant as legend says, exceptionally handsome."


    "If I could be his wife, I would die without regrets!"


    Hearing these women¡¯s shrill voices, Liu Chenyi¡¯s faint smile remained on his lips. There was a feather fan in his hand, graceful and handsome beyondparison. It was as though his whole body emitted light.


    Upon seeing that Yun Luofeng¡¯s opponent was Liu Chenyi, understanding dawned in the Emperor¡¯s mind and his brows slightly furrowed. "My dear consort, when you said earlier that you had someone from the Lanxiang Kingdom distract Yun Luofeng, did you mean that you were going to have Liu Chenyi act as a honeypot trap?"


    Noble Consort Ling mysteriously smiled. "Your Majesty, this servant is confident that Yun Luofeng will be eliminated in the first round ofpetition."


    She was incredibly confident in the people of the Lanxiang Kingdom. Moreover, Liu Chenyi had formidable strength, so he could make Yun Luofeng miserably lose even without using underhanded tactics!


    ...


    Under the starry gazes of the women, Liu Chenyi walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side while waving his feather fan. His face had a hint of a smile while his mannerism was graceful, every movement stirring people¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 972: Xiao Yuqings Pain (3)

    Chapter 972: Xiao Yuqing¡¯s Pain (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s dark eyes werepletely cid without a single ripple. No one was able to detect any emotions from her eyes.


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s pupils contracted. He had a feeling that this woman was not someone easily seduced, despite his immense confidence in his methods.


    "Miss Yun," Liu Chengyi¡¯s lips turned up with a kind smile, "I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. My interest in you goes far back. It is my honor to have you as my opponent."


    Seeing Liu Chengyi treat Yun Luofeng so gently caused the women beneath them to go crazy from jealousy.


    "Doesn¡¯t Yun Luofeng already have a husband? How could she seduce Young Master Liu so shamelessly!"


    "Her husband is nothing more than the son of an aristocratic family in some tiny kingdom. How could hepare with Young Master Liu? At least the Lanxiang Kingdom is one of the top 10 kingdoms, and he is also the son of the Grand Tutor, so his status is extremely noble."


    "I actually thought Yun Luofeng was different. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so secr that as soon as she sees a man with a more noble status, she would throw herself at his feet."


    Lin Ruobai and the others nearly flew into a rage when they heard the discussions. Women caught in the snare of love were truly delirious and incredible at distorting the truth and ignoring right and wrong.


    When did Yun Luofeng go seduce Liu Chenyi? And when did she throw herself at his feet? It was clearly Liu Chenyi who shamelessly wanted to seduce Yun Luofeng!


    Lin Ruobai was about to bellow her response when she saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s fierce gaze darting to the women who voiced their ridicule.


    "Is this Liu Chenyi very... outstanding?" Her voice was absentminded and her tonenguid. "If you think he is outstanding, then immediatelye and take him away. However, it appears that just one of him won¡¯t be enough to be divided among so many of you. I do have a solution though. You can dismember him into thousands of pieces, and everyone can take a piece."


    "As for me...," Yun Luofeng paused, the corner of her lips rising, "I already possess a man who loves me the most and is the most outstanding in the world. With someone like that as contrast, I¡¯m not interested in a normal person like him."


    They could discuss her, but they absolutely could not talk about Yun Xiao! She would not permit anyone to humiliate him!


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s face was somewhat stiff as fury rose in his heart.


    This woman actually called him a normal person? And also wanted to dismember him into thousands of pieces to give to his admirers?


    ....


    On the audience tform, an aloof man hid in the midst of the crowd and had his gaze locked on the peerless girl clothed in white the whole time. However, after hearing the girl¡¯s words, he felt like someone punched his heart, making it feel extremely heavy.


    "Young Master Xiao..." the person behind him asked with a worried expression after catching a glimpse of Xiao Yuqing¡¯s pale face.


    "Let¡¯s go, thispetition isn¡¯t all too meaningful."


    Because the winner would always be her!


    After ncing at Yun Luofeng onest time, Xiao Yuqing turned around to walk out of the venue.


    That one stunning gaze from back then determined he would fall for her for the rest of his life! However, he would dly endure the hardship without any regret!


    The pretty woman who gently called Xiao Yuqing earlier detected hisst nce and subconsciously peered at Yun Luofeng, who was standing in the center of the venue. Complicated feelings stirred in her eyes.


    During these past years, Young Master Xiao appeared to keep thinking about a woman. If she did not guess wrong, that woman was... Yun Luofeng?


    However, Yun Luofeng already had a husband, so Young Master Xiao was fated to be unable to obtain her. Since it was like this, did that mean she still had a chance?


    The corner of her lips lightly raised with aposed smile, and her eyes were brimming with joy.

 Chapter 973: Xiao Yuqings Pain (4)

    Chapter 973: Xiao Yuqing¡¯s Pain (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    On thepetition stage, Liu Chenyi already drew back his elegant smile, and his gentle eyes contained a trace of fox-like cunning.


    "Miss Yun, you are quite deeply in love with your husband, but you¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning. I don¡¯t have any improper motives toward you." Liu Chenyi slowly walked to the front of Yun Luofeng, his thin lips near her ear. He used a voice that only the two of them could hear to say, "Of course, if you are willing to be my woman, then I am willing to go easy on you in thepetitionter. How about it?"


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, the smile on her lips remarkably evil. "Go easy on me? I¡¯m afraid... you don¡¯t have the capability!"


    "Hoho." Liu Chenyi chuckled. "It looks like Miss Yun thinks she will certainly win thispetition. I greatly anticipate the scene of you winning against me then."


    He particrly raised his volume when speaking those words, so that the people around them heard him.


    "What? Yun Luofeng actually dares to be this arrogant? So confident that she thinks she can win against Young Master Liu? She shouldn¡¯t think that merely raising a servant girl like Zhong Ling¡¯er is enough for her to be conceited. If Zhong Ling¡¯erpeted with Young Master Liu, she would most assuredly lose without a doubt!"


    "She truly thinks too highly of her abilities!"


    How could the women who adore Liu Chenyi watch their dream lover be bullied without doing anything? They all stood up, and everyone¡¯s expression would make someone unaware of the truth think that Yun Luofeng had killed their whole family!


    Obtaining the result that he wanted, Liu Chenyi¡¯s smile deepened. He boastfully nced at Yun Luofeng and kindly spoke, "Miss Yun, let¡¯s start then. I look forward to you winning against me."


    At this time, a eunuch already ced down the medicinal herbs one by one.


    Seeing the herbs in front of them, Liu Chenyi smiled again. "Also, I would like to increase the difficulty of thepetition this time. Will Your Majesty permit it?"


    "There¡¯s no harm saying it." Long Yuan said with a smile and a raise of his hand.


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s eyes flickered. "I suggest that Miss Yun and I not only have to write down the effects but also have to arrange the herbs on the table into a prescription, and there must be at least three prescriptions!"


    Writing the effects of the herbs was already extremely difficult, but arranging these herbs into a prescription was even more difficult.


    Praise shed through Long Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he nodded. "Zhen permits it."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty," Liu Chenyi cupped his fists and looked at Yun Luofeng with a faint smile. "Miss Yun, since you were so confident about your strength earlier, do you dare to ept my suggestion now?"


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows. "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? There is nothing in this world that I don¡¯t dare to do."


    "Haha," Liu Chenyi loudlyughed. "Miss Yun is unlike other women, as expected. You truly make me immensely respectful of you. I hope you will still have the courage to say something like this in a moment."


    Liu Chenyi flicked his robe and walked to his seat. He was quite talented indeed, but that was only rtive to the Lanxiang Kingdom. He could notpare with the prodigies of the other kingdoms ranked near the front. Even the prodigies from the other kingdoms did not dare to suggest this condition, so how could he have the courage?


    The reason was very simple. It was because the Noble Consort of the Tianhui Empire was a princess of the Lanxiang Kingdom. Moreover, the Noble Consort requested him to give Yun Luofeng a hard time.

 Chapter 974: Xiao Yuqings Pain (5)

    Chapter 974: Xiao Yuqing¡¯s Pain (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Hence, he already knew the medicinal herbs that the Tianhui Empire would set out and made preparations beforehand by going through the books and finding three prescriptions. It had to be said that having someone behind you was satisfying. Even cheating was done so effortlessly!


    Liu Chenyi spread the paper open and, with a flick of his brush and with flowing movements, started to write down character after character on his white sheet of paper. In order to not make it obvious that he already made preparations, he pretended to contemte for a moment every time he wrote a paragraph.


    At the same time, Yun Luofeng also started to seriously write her answer.


    Time gradually psed, but it was not long before 15 minutes had passed. During this period of time, no one made any more sounds and silently watched the two people on the stage.


    Understandably, the people who were ridiculing Yun Luofeng earlier all remained silent, quietly admiring the girl¡¯s calm posture as she wrote. In contrast to Liu Chenyi¡¯s contemtion from time to time, Yun Luofeng¡¯s movements were very fluid and continuous.


    However, what shocked everyone was that Yun Luofeng and Liu Chenyi put down their brushes at the same time.


    Logically, since Yun Luofeng¡¯s movements were so continuous, she should finish earlier than Liu Chenyi, so why did she finish her answer at the same time as him? Could it be that the girl was only pretending to be calm? Was her capability too mediocre so she made a lot of edits to her answer?


    A eunuch quickly went to pick up their exams and passed them to the imperial physicians. The imperial physicians first looked over Liu Chenyi¡¯s exam, and praise appeared on their faces.


    "Quite good, your answer was very insightful, not missing anyponent, and without any editing marks. Even the three prescriptions were arranged perfectly. You truly are a rare genius."


    The imperial physician¡¯spliment made everyone firmly believe in the answer in their mind. Yun Luofeng could not win against Liu Chenyi.


    "You¡¯ve let me win." Liu Chenyi gently smiled and cupped his fist while saying, "I¡¯ve read many books over the years, so I¡¯ve already memorized those prescriptions. Miss Yun, don¡¯t be dismayed. It¡¯s merely apetition and doesn¡¯t mean anything. I hope we can have a rematch next year."


    Liu Chenyi aimed thest sentence at Yun Luofeng. After saying it, he pped his head in mock distress. "I forgot, your Tianyun Kingdom doesn¡¯t have a next year. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yun. If I knew it would be like this, I would have gone easy on you."


    A smile also appeared on Noble Consort Ling¡¯s face. She said it before that Liu Chenyi absolutely would not lose!


    There was no need to look at Yun Luofeng¡¯s exam next. No matter how capable she was, there was no way she would win against Liu Chenyi.


    Although this was what everyone else thought, the imperial physicians could not do that as the examiners. Hence, they abided by the rules and picked up Yun Luofeng¡¯s exam.


    When one of the examiners saw it, the elderly man was instantly taken aback. It was different from his shock when he faced Zhong Ling¡¯er earlier, as he waspletely stupefied right now.


    "Ge Yang, is Yun Luofeng¡¯s answer so awful that it scared you? I saw that her brush did not even stop earlier, so perhaps the exam has some editing marks. I would like to see what she wrote that frightened you."


    After saying this, another old man snatched the exam from Ge Yang¡¯s hand. Upon seeing the contents of the paper, he who originally had a mocking smile became as dumbstruck as Ge Yang.


    "That can¡¯t be, right? Was what she wrote that awful? It shouldn¡¯t be. Even if she didn¡¯t write anything, it shouldn¡¯t be this bad."


    The other elders could not hold back anymore and encircled Ge Yang and the other old man. Their heads pushed forward, wanting to catch a glimpse of the contents of the paper.

 Chapter 975: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (1)

    Chapter 975: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    On the white paper, the script was straight and legible without any of the editing marks that they imagined. However, each old man¡¯s expression was more shocked than the previous, as though they had seen a ghost.


    "This... this is impossible!" An old man extended his hand and shakily took the exam into his hand. His mouth kept muttering, "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The originally morous crowd grew silent after seeing the old man¡¯s peculiar behavior. No one understood what had happened that would cause the old man to have such a big reaction.


    Ge Yang deeply inhaled and looked at Yun Luofeng withplicated feelings. He calmly said, "Miss Yun, did you really write the answers on this exam?"


    At this moment, even Liu Chenyi sensed that something was wrong. His brows knitted, and iprehension shed through his gentle eyes.


    "If I didn¡¯t write it, did you write it?" Yun Luofeng retorted with a wicked smile.


    The audience members were all somewhat stunned. Yun Luofeng wrote it in front of their eyes, so it could not have been faked. They truly did not understand why Ge Yang would ask such a stupid question.


    Ge Yang appeared to realize that his question was too stupid as well, and embarrassment appeared on his face. "Apologies, Miss Yun. It¡¯s just that your answer is too shocking to the world, which is why this old crock asked you."


    Shocking to the world?


    Everyone, including the Emperor and the Noble Consort, all had their gaze locked onto Ge Yang.


    "Ge Yang, what is going on?" the Emperor coldly questioned with a dark expression.


    Ge Yang was about to answer but was intercepted by the incredibly excited old man beside him. The old man¡¯s expression was very fervent and looked at Yun Luofeng as though he saw a gold mountain.


    "Your Majesty, this subject will answer this matter! I dere that Yun Luofeng is the winner of thispetition."


    Wow!


    The crowd burst into amotion, the faces of the people who were ridiculing Yun Luofeng earlier all turned into disbelief.


    Liu Chenyi quickly strode up, his handsome face livid. "You said that Yun Luofeng obtained the win? I don¡¯t believe it! No matter how great her answer is, I still sessfully finished the content of the exam, so it¡¯s a draw at most. Why did she win?"


    The two people turned in their exam at the same time indeed. If they both wrote an answer, it would be merely considered a draw. Why was it Yun Luofeng¡¯s win?


    "Young Master Liu, it¡¯s not that I am favoring a certain side, it¡¯s that Miss Yun¡¯s answer is more impable than yours." The old man passionately said, "You only wrote three prescriptions, and her? Guess how many she wrote?! I reckon you can¡¯t imagine it. These herbs can be arranged into ten different prescriptions!"


    Ten different prescriptions?


    As though lightning shed across a clear sky and struck them, even the women who were standing up for Liu Chenyi turned pale, their faces full of shock.


    "It is ten prescriptions!" The old man looked at Liu Chenyi, who staggered back, and continued to say emotionally, "During that time, I could only think of five prescriptions, but she could actually arrange ten! Isn¡¯t it her win?"


    Ge Yang also nodded in agreement. "I could only think of five prescriptions at most, and Miss Yun wrote down all of the five prescriptions that I thought of. So even if we don¡¯t assess thest five, she would deserve to be the winner with these five prescriptions alone!"


    Liu Chenyi shot forward and snatched the exam from the old man¡¯s hand. When he saw the distinct writing on the paper, his face drained of color.

 Chapter 976: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (2)

    Chapter 976: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    "Ten prescriptions... it¡¯s really ten prescriptions!"


    Before thepetition, he already learned of the medicinal ingredients that he was going to face and spent a whole day and night in his search for the prescriptions relevant to all of these ingredients. Even so, he still only found three.


    However, Yun Luofeng did not know the identity of the ingredients beforehand, so how in the world did she manage to write down 10 prescriptions in such a short amount of time?


    "Sir Qing Mu." Malice shed through Liu Chenyi¡¯s eyes, and his fingers tightly squeezed the paper in his hand as he looked up and said, "You seem to have forgotten that if you respond incorrectly in your exam, you will be considered to have failed!"


    The elderly man who he referred to as Sir Qing Mu was the emotional person from earlier.


    Hearing Liu Chenyi¡¯s words, he was briefly taken back before hesitantly saying, "That is a rule indeed."


    "So," Liu Chenyi lightly smiled, "Yun Luofeng lost!"


    Following the man¡¯s gentle as jade voice, his smitten and brainless supporters started hooting again.


    "That¡¯s what I thought, there¡¯s no way that Yun Luofeng can win against Young Master Liu."


    "Since Young Master Liu said she lost, then she must have lost! However, when Young Master Liu said that, his confident appearance was too handsome! I really want to get married to him..."


    Those women had hearts in their eyes as they foolishly looked at Liu Chenyi, besotted. In their eyes, Liu Chenyi couldmit no wrong! His words were never wrong either!


    "You said I lost?" Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes devilishly swept toward Liu Chenyi.


    Compared with the other party¡¯s gentle and confident voice, her voice was incrediblynguid, but it easily mmed into other people¡¯s hearts.


    "That¡¯s right, you lost." Liu Chenyi¡¯s features were permeated with confidence. "Everyone knows that the snow silkworm lives in an icy and snowy habitat, and its body will melt upon contact with fire and lose its medicinal value. Normally, the snow silkworm is ground into powder for medicinal use. But look at what you wrote. One snow silkworm? If you directly toss the silkworm into the medicine decoction pot, its body will evaporate with nothing remaining."


    Thispetition only mentioned arranging the presented ingredients into three prescriptions and did not specify that all of the ingredients had to be used, which was why Liu Chenyi avoided the snow silkworm.


    After all, too few ingredients could be matched with the snow silkworm and even the slightest carelessness could cause the ground silkworm to lose its value. He did not expect Yun Luofeng to make such a simple mistake.


    "Are you sure a whole silkworm can¡¯t be used in medicine?" Yun Luofeng raised her brows and said with a faint smile, "If I can have the snow silkworm make contact with fire without melting, what should we do?"


    Liu Chenyi mockingly chuckled. "Miss Yun, it looks like your medical skills aren¡¯t that great, and I thought too highly of you. If you can evenmit such a simple mistake, what right do you have to be my opponent?"


    The snow silkworm not melting upon contact with fire? How could that be possible? Did this woman consider people to be fools and think they could be tricked as she pleased?


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up. "Since you aren¡¯t willing to believe me, we can use this to make a bet!"


    "Alright!" Liu Chenyi harshly pped the feather fan in his hand and turned to Long Yuan. "I beg Your Majesty to permit this!"


    Long Yuan nodded and said in a low voice, "Zhen permits it."


    ...


    On an extremely long table on thepetition stage, a snow silkworm silentlyid in an ice-covered bowl. The snow silkworm had evidently been dead for a long time and unmovingly rested on the ice cubes.

 Chapter 977: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (3)

    Chapter 977: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    When faced with a valuable medicinal ingredient like the snow silkworm, it must be preserved in an icy environment even though it is dead. Otherwise, its corpse would dpose very quickly.


    Yun Luofeng already reached the snow silkworm by the time the Long Yuan finished speaking. Her sight surveyed the entire table before walking to the leaf without any hesitation. She picked up the leaf and carefully wrapped the corpse of the snow silkworm in the leaf.


    "ck ice leaf?"


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what use she had for the ck ice leaf. Qing Mu, Ge Yang, and the others were all startled, watching her with iprehension.


    At this time, a fiery me appeared in Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm with a whoosh and sizzlingly ignited the ck ice leaf wrapped around the snow silkworm.


    The smile on Liu Chenyi¡¯s face deepened. This girl is quite foolish. Did she think that using a ck ice leaf would be enough to block the heat of the me? She was truly too naive...


    It wasn¡¯t long before Yun Luofeng retracted the me in her hand and slowly opened up the ck ice leaf before everyone¡¯s eyes. In the middle of the leaf, the snow-white silkworm turned burnt ck and emitted waves of fragrant smell. It was so appealing that Lin Ruobai unconsciously swallowed back her saliva and her fingers gently tapped on her lips.


    "It would be great if we had cumin at a time like this..."


    To a foodie like Lin Ruobai, the only thing in her mind was delicious food. Added to the fact that she was not proficient in medicine, she had no idea what Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions meant.


    Inparison, the other people present all suffered from arge shock, their astonishment written in their eyes.


    The snow silkworm did not... disappear?


    "I understand!" Qing Mu abruptly stood up and excitedly looked at Yun Luofeng. "You didn¡¯t use the ck ice leaf to wrap the snow silkworm to block the heat of the me, it was to seal the spiritual energy of the silkworm. If its spiritual energy is sealed, then it won¡¯t disappear!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he got. Light shot out of his eyes as though he had discovered a new continent.


    "Miss Yun, do you understand the impact that your actions today will bring to the continent? Although grinding the snow silkworm into powder prevents the dissipation of the spiritual energy, its medicinal effect is not as perfect as before. However, you have solved an eternal puzzle for the continent! If we can use an entire snow silkworm in medicine, its medicinal effects would be 10 times better!"


    Currently, everyone ignored Liu Chenyi with his unsightly expression and had their eyes focused on Yun Luofeng. Even the people mocking her before changed their gaze at this moment.


    Before her, no one had thought to use the ck ice leaf to lock in the spiritual energy of the snow silkworm! But she had resolved the problem that had induced headaches in all of the physicians on this continent! Even if she did not do well in the followingpetitions, this action alone would ce her into the annals and earn the respect of everyone.


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s expression was very embarrassed, and he took advantage of everyone¡¯s focus on Yun Luofeng to hastily slip away with his tail between his legs. It was too shameful for him to remain here.


    "Miss Yun," Ge Yang nced at Yun Luofeng and said with a faint smile, "I saw that you were using your left hand to write. Did something happen to your right hand? If you have the need, you can let us know and we will try our best to help since you solved this eternally difficult puzzle."


    Yun Luofeng subconsciously touched her right hand, whichpletelycked any perception, and shook her head. "There¡¯s no need."


    As she said before, she had no regrets about losing the use of her right arm.

 Chapter 978: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (4)

    Chapter 978: What Was Liu Chenyi Compared to Her? (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Seeing the esteem that the imperial physicians had for Yun Luofeng, Long Yuan¡¯s stern brows slightly knitted. Yun Luofeng was extremely knowledgeable indeed and could solve even a problem like this. However, it did not mean she would be as outstanding in the subsequentpetition!


    "Yun Luofeng, Zhen truly admires your knowledge." Long Yuan coldly swept his eyes across Yun Luofeng and aloofly said, "However, you seem to have mistaken something. You only needed to write down three prescriptions for thispetition, and it¡¯spletely useless to write more! Hence, Zhen deres that it¡¯s a draw for this round and both can progress to the next round!"


    Long Yuan¡¯s voice was imposing and mighty without being angry.


    Qing Mu and the others were stunned by Long Yuan¡¯s decision, let alone the audience.


    "Your Majesty." Qing Mu¡¯s brows lightly knitted. "Anyone can tell that the winner of thispetition is Miss Yun. Liu Chenyi lost!"


    And lost verypletely!


    "The rules of thepetition are established by me." Impatience appeared on Long Yuan¡¯s expression. "Zhen deres a tie. Do you have any objections?"


    Qing Mu¡¯s expression shifted. He wanted to say something when Ge Yang tugged on him. Their gazes met, and they discovered the origin of the problem.


    Liu Chenyi was from the Lanxiang Kingdom, and His Majesty favored Noble Consort Mu the most, so he would naturally help his favored consort! Why would he allow Liu Chenyi to be eliminated in the first round?


    Thinking of this, fury rose in Qing Mu¡¯s heart. He never participated in court politics his entire life and had no desires for fame and profit, devoting his whole mind to studying medicine. Upon meeting a genius like Yun Luofeng, how could he not treasure her?


    Who knew that His Majesty would be bewitched by Noble Consort Ling and would do something like that? Noble Consort Mu was truly an enchantress who would damage the country and cause suffering to the people!


    "Forget it." Ge Yang whispered beside his ear, "No one can change His Majesty¡¯s decision. I don¡¯t think the Liu Chenyi fellow can win against Yun Luofeng anyways!"


    Qing Mu took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart before apologetically looking at Yun Luofeng.


    "Miss Yun, everyone can tell that you won in yourpetition with Liu Chenyi, but... I am forced to do something that smothers my conscience."


    What was Liu Chenyipared to her?


    However, at a time like this, he could not protect this prodigy...


    Long Yuan¡¯s expression abruptly darkened and his sharp gaze shot to Qing Mu. It was as though Qing Mu did not see it and sent Yun Luofeng a faint, guilt-ridden smile.


    Fame? Power? All of it was as fleeting as mist to him! If His Majesty really grew angry because of his words, then he would leave the Tianhui Empire if worse came to worst. After all, he only joined the Tianhui Empire to study medicine with talented physicians.


    "Thank you." Yun Luofeng faintly smiled.


    She did not me Qing Mu for being unable to protect her. This old man was merely a subject and had no choice but to obey the Emperor¡¯s orders! However, this old man evidently stood on her side, so she would engrave this token of friendship into her heart!


    "I will ept his announcement of a tie between Liu Chenyi and me," Yun Luofeng lifted her head, her wicked gaze shooting to Long Yuan sitting high above them, "because I will make him lose more miserably!"


    The young girl¡¯s voice was confident and bold, her pitch-ck eyes as mysterious as the dark night.


    She epted the draw against Liu Chenyi because she would make him lose more miserably!


    Who else in the world would say such arrogant words?

 Chapter 979: Yun Luofeng Poaching (1)

    Chapter 979: Yun Luofeng Poaching (1)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Long Yuan¡¯s face waspletely livid, veins popping out of his forehead, and his tightly clenched fists were cracking. Finally, he turned all of his anger into a warning. "Yun Luofeng, I hope you will be as confident when faced with the subsequentpetition!" Then he stood up and snorted before leaving with a flick of his sleeve. Noble Consort Ling sent Yun Luofeng a malicious nce before following behind Long Yuan and quickly leaving too.


    "Miss Yun." With a frown, Qing Mu nced at the departing Long Yuan and Noble Consort Ling. He spun to face Yun Luofeng and said, "The second round is held in the afternoon. Go back and rest well beforeing back topete when it¡¯s time!"


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded and slowly walked toward Lin Ruobai and the others. She stated, "Let¡¯s go then."


    ...


    The inner court of the Imperial Pce was extremely silent.


    When Yun Luofeng reached the gate of the pce, a pce maid suddenly blocked her path without any expression on her face. "Our Noble Consort is having you visit her."


    She used the word "have" instead of "invite." The forcefulness of her words was obvious.


    Yun Luofeng did not bother to look up. "I am uninterested in her."


    "You..." The pce maid¡¯s expression shifted as she angrily pointed at Yun Luofeng. "You truly can¡¯t tell the good from the bad. Do you know how noble Her Highness the Noble Consort is? It is your blessing that she wants to see you, don¡¯t be so tactless!"


    Yun Luofeng held her arms across her chest and slightly looked up at the pce maid blocking her. "If she wants to see me, then let here to me herself! I¡¯m not interested in going to see her."


    "How dare you!" the pce maid angrily rebuked, her features brimming with rage.


    Swish!


    It was at this time that the people behind Yun Luofeng all simultaneously drew their weapons and coldly stared at the pce maid.


    The people of the corps were trained by Yun Qingya, so it was unavoidable that their bodies carried a courageous and fierce aura. It was this aura that caused the pce maid to stagger back in fright, her face deathly pale.


    "Yun Luofeng, this is the Tianhui Empire!" The pce maid took a shallow breath before stating between clenched teeth, "If you don¡¯t want to provoke our Tianhui Empire, then you should advise your people to sheath their weapons and follow me to see Her Highness the Noble Consort!"


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up with a smile the appeared to havee from hell, making people shiver despite theck of coldness.


    The pce maid¡¯s eyes darkened as she watched Yun Luofeng approach her. She was about to order the guards hiding in secret to act when the girl¡¯snguid and wicked voice slowly rung in the air.


    "My people have always been like this!" The smile on her face deepened as a dangerous glint faintly emitted from her pitch-ck eyes. "My words remain the same. If Noble Consort Ling wants to see me, have her pay a personal visit to me. Perhaps I will receive her if my mood is good! If she wants to force me against my will, then I won¡¯t submit to people in power even if I am faced with death!"


    The pce maid was startled and dumbfounded as she looked at the arrogant and unbridled girl in front of her. She swallowed hard.


    The girl smiled again. "Also... I¡¯m like a rabid dog when I turn crazy. She cane and provoke me if she doesn¡¯t fear death. I will bite her to the point of paralysis even if it means my spirit will disperse!"


    No one was more familiar with Yun Luofeng¡¯s personality than the people of the Steel and Raging me Corps. She was truly a lunatic! A lunatic who would never allow herself to be taken advantage of!


    She was the type of person who would choose to cripple the other party¡¯s arm at the risk of her life! Provoking her? What was the difference between that and provoking a lunatic?


    The pce maid was clearly stunned by her words, her expression turning more unsightly. She was unable to respond even after the white-clothed girl led the people behind her to walk past her...

 Chapter 980: Yun Luofeng Poaching (2)

    Chapter 980: Yun Luofeng Poaching (2)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    It took a while for the pce maid toe back to her senses and hastily run towards Noble Consort Ling¡¯s bedchambers.


    Inside the bedchamber, after hearing the pce maid¡¯s spiced up report, Noble Consort Ling mercilessly smashed the teacup from her hand onto the floor due to anger.


    "Yun Luofeng truly can¡¯t differentiate goodwill! This consort originally wanted to recruit her because of her capability. Who knew she would dare to note and meet me and even want me to pay her a visit! I truly don¡¯t know where she got the face to say something like that!"


    The pce maid shakily knelt on the floor, too frightened to say anything.


    Noble Consort Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled and started silentlyughing. "Yun Luofeng, since you won¡¯t give face to this consort, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless! I can¡¯t be pleased unless you are eliminated!"


    Especially because the girl had such beautiful looks! His Majesty currently did not care about Yun Luofeng, but if Yun Luofeng shamelessly wanted to seduce His Majesty, what man could resist such a temptation? After all, what woman in this world did not have a fondness for power?


    "Xiao Fang, go to the rest station and inform the prince of the Lanxiang Kingdom, Qiu Feihua, that he must kill Yun Luofeng in tomorrow¡¯spetition no matter what! In exchange, this consort will help him break through."


    The medicinepetition was held today, and the fightingpetition would be held tomorrow.


    Death was not permitted on the stage, but weapons were blind. Hence, if Yun Luofeng unfortunately died during the fight, the Lanxiang Kingdom would not be med. Thinking of this point, Noble Consort Ling¡¯s smile deepened and her pair of beautiful eyes sinisterly twinkled.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The pce maid bowed before reverently retreating.


    Noble Consort Ling coldly watched the direction that the maid departed, and muttered between clenched teeth, "Yun Luofeng, if I can¡¯t use you, then you can only... die!"


    ...


    An austere atmosphere pervaded the imperial study. The man, in his bright yellow dragon robes, properly sat on the Emperor¡¯s Chair and solemnly looked down at the elderly man below him.


    "Qing Mu, why did you seek me out?"


    Qing Mu cupped his fists in salute. "Your Majesty, this subject thinks Yun Luofeng is very talented. She will be a world-renowned physician in time, so this subject boldly begs Your Majesty to help me entice Yun Luofeng to our side."


    "A world-renowned physician?" Long Yuan smiled, his smile full of mockery. "Qing Mu, you¡¯re overthinking it. Yun Luofeng is truly knowledgeable, but it doesn¡¯t mean she has formidable capabilities! Medicine requires not only knowledge but also flexibility. The requirements for the application are also very high. Yun Luofeng merely read a few ancient medical texts and learned how to use the snow silkworm from them. This doesn¡¯t equate to her having any ability."


    Qing Mu was startled, and his tone turned anxious. "Your Majesty, please believe in this subject¡¯s judgment. Yun Luofeng is destined for greatness and will eventually transform into a dragon. It won¡¯t be that easy to entice her at that time."


    "Qing Mu, say no more. Zhen¡¯s Tianhui Empire doesn¡¯t have a ce for her!" Long Yuan dismissively waved her hand, his face expressionless.


    Qing Mu sighed in dismay and opened his mouth, wanting to persuade him some more, but he saw that Long Yuan already closed his eyes, clearly not nning to listen to him anymore.


    He bitterly chuckled and turned around to leave the imperial study.


    Ge Yang was waiting for him at the entrance. Seeing Qing Mu walking out with a helpless expression, he already guessed the result. "His Majesty did not agree to recruit Miss Yun?"

 Chapter 981: Yun Luofeng Poaching (3)

    Chapter 981: Yun Luofeng Poaching (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Qing Mu nodded. "Due to Noble Consort, His Majesty is very biased against her. An unprecedented genius will be buried here."


    If Yun Luofeng could enter the Tianhui Empire and received the full nurturing of the empire, her growth would be extremely fast.


    Ge Yang also found it a pity. "Miss Yun is a genius indeed. If our Tianhui Empire could possess her, the imperial physician court¡¯s strength would increase quite a bit. However, loyal advice jars on the ears. His Majesty has beenpletely bewitched by Noble Consort Ling, so how could he listen to us?"


    Qing Mu paused before saying, "I n to visit Miss Yun. Even if I can¡¯t work with her, there¡¯s no harm in studying medicine with her."


    "Alright." Ge Yang nodded. "I need to prepare for this afternoon¡¯spetition, so I won¡¯t go. Also, you should warn Miss Yun to be cautious of the Lanxiang Kingdom! I heard that Noble Consort Ling¡¯s pce maid went to invite Miss Yun and was rejected by her. With Noble Consort Ling¡¯s personality, she won¡¯t take things lying down."


    Qing Mu was silent for a moment. "I will remind her."


    After saying that, he quickly headed towards the gate of the Imperial Pce and gradually disappeared from Ge Yang¡¯s sight.


    Ge Yang looked at the tightly shut door of the imperial study and shook his head in disappointment.


    Ever since His Majesty obtained Noble Consort Ling, his heart had not been in the court politics, causing many ministers like him to be thoroughly disappointed long ago. If the Tianhui Empire did not have a certain sir supporting it, it would have long since declined. If His Majesty continued like this, it would be better off for ministers like him to retire. Finding somewhere else to live in seclusion would be better than staying here.


    ...


    Rest Station


    After Yun Luofeng, Lin Ruobai, and the others went on separate ways in the courtyard, they each returned to their own room. However, before Yun Luofeng had time to rest, a series of knocks were heard.


    "Miss Yun, this old crock intentionally came to pay you a visit. Do you happen to have the time?"


    An extremely familiar aged voice was heard from outside the door.


    Yun Luofeng hurriedly dressed and sat beside the table. Then she called out "Enter" while raising her brows.


    The room¡¯s door was pushed open, and Qing Mu¡¯s geriatric figure slowly entered.


    "Did Great Master Qing Mue to find me for some important matter?" the young girl genially asked.


    Qing Mu sighed. "Miss Yun, I originally wanted to recruit you to the Tianhui Empire, but was rejected by His Majesty."


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng chuckled. "Great Master Qing Mu, I am from the Tianyun Kingdom, and my man¡¯s roots are also there. Even if the Emperor of the Tianhui Empire didn¡¯t reject it, I can¡¯t join you."


    Jun Fengling married into the Ye Family, which meant that Yun Xiao¡¯s roots were also there. There was absolutely no way that she would leave the Tianyun Kingdom!


    ...


    Moreover, in contrast to the incapable ruler, Long Yuan, the Emperor of the Tianyun Kingdom was more open-minded.


    Qing Mu said with a wry smile, "Miss Yun, I came here to remind you to be cautious of the Lanxiang Kingdom harming you."


    The Lanxiang Kingdom?


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. "If they want to die, why shouldn¡¯t I let them?"


    Qing Mu was briefly taken back and helplessly shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate the Lanxiang Kingdom. It has more sage-level cultivators than the Tianyun Kingdom. Moreover, Noble Consort Ling is pretty favored by His Majesty. So if you harm the Lanxiang Kingdom, His Majesty certainly won¡¯t leave the matter at that!"


    Qing Mu¡¯s words carried some disappointment. "If it weren¡¯t for my initial conviction supporting me, I would have left the Tianhui Empire long ago!"


    Hearing Qing Mu¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 982: Yun Luofeng Poaching (4)

    Chapter 982: Yun Luofeng Poaching (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    A smile appeared her lips. "Great Master Qing Mu, I had a thought earlier! No one has yet to establish an organization rted to physicians within the Land of No Return, so I n to be this leader."


    Simr to the Physician Association of the Longxiao Continent, an organization like that did not exist in the Land of No Return. Hence, a few months ago, this thought appeared in her mind.


    Don¡¯t underestimate physicians since even the emperor of a kingdom had to be fairly polite to a well-known physician. After all, who never gets sick?


    It was apparent from the position of the Physician Association in the Longxiao Continent. If she could gather the renowned physicians of the world, even if all of the power of this organization could notpare to that of the three great empires, the three great empires would not go and provoke her.


    Shock entered Qing Mu¡¯s heart. "Do you mean that you want to establish an association?"


    "No," Yun Luofeng shook her head, "the faction that I n to establish will be named the Medical Tower! The Medical Tower will be divided into 10 levels! For example, a disciple who just starteding into contact with medicine can only dwell on the first level. If their medical skill passes an assessment, they can progress to the second level."


    "On each level, I will ce some medical texts and prescriptions that absolutely don¡¯t exist in the outside world! If they want to obtain these items, they must use medicinal ingredients to exchange for it!"


    Qing Mu was stunned, as though he did not expect Yun Luofeng to think of this method. More importantly, the part about having medical texts and prescriptions that do not exist in the outside worldpletely stirred Qing Mu¡¯s heart.


    "Miss Yun, there¡¯s a miscalction in your n." Qing Mu lightly frowned. "What if those people sell the medicinal texts and prescriptions after they obtain it at a high price? You would lose too much that way."


    Yun Luofeng smiled. She flicked her sleeve and a countless number of gold-seeking hamsters appeared inside the room in the blink of an eye.


    Qing Mu was stupefied. She alone possessed that many spiritual beasts?


    Moreover, even the weakest gold-seeking hamster was a sky-level spirit cultivator?


    "Miss Yun, this is..." Qing Mu¡¯s voice was somewhat shaky, full of emotion he could not voice.


    "The physicians who have entered the third level and beyond will all receive a gold-seeking hamster, and I will also state beforehand that these gold-seeking hamsters will monitor them."


    Qing Mu grew silent. A momentter, he asked, "Miss Yun, aren¡¯t you afraid other people will object to your practice?"


    Yun Luofeng confidently smiled. "Those with objections don¡¯t have to join the Physician Tower! However, you as a physician should know the attraction that those medical texts and prescriptions hold to them."


    "Also, my demand isn¡¯t that high. As long as you don¡¯t betray the Physician Tower and spread the medical texts and prescriptions to the public, they arepletely free the other times and don¡¯t need to perpetually stay inside the Physician Tower. Also, there aren¡¯t many people who have broken through to god level on this continent, so a sky-level gold-seeking hamster would undoubtedly be a very formidablebat force! How many people do you think would reject receiving a spiritual beast who can assist them in fighting for free?"


    Qing Mu¡¯s heart was brimming with astonishment. He truly did not dare to believe that this was something that a girl younger than 20 years old could conjure up.


    "Miss Yun, I¡¯m from the Tianhui Empire, so why did you tell me this idea?"


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled with a cunning glint in her eyes. "I have heard of Great Master Qing Mu¡¯s ability and character since long ago, so I am solemnly requesting you to be an elder of my Physician Tower."

 Chapter 983: Yun Luofeng Poaching (5)

    Chapter 983: Yun Luofeng Poaching (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Qing Mu was dumbfounded and blinked. Was this girl legitimately poaching in the Tianhui Empire¡¯s territory?


    However...


    "Hahaha!" Great Master Qing Mu chuckled. "After thispetition is over, I will hand in a resignation to return home to His Majesty. I will immediately head over whenever that Physician Tower of yours is built!"


    Nothing did a better job of enticing and recruiting a person than acknowledging his ability and character.


    "Great!" Yun Luofeng extended her hand at Qing Mu. "I will wait for you inside the Physician Tower."


    Qing Mu held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, full of smiles. "At that time, perhaps I will bring a few old men with me to join your Physician Tower. Can you ept them?"


    Yun Luofeng lightly smiled. "I will be the most weing of anyone who is willing to join the Physician Tower and will also give them the position of an elder! I don¡¯t have any other requests for you and your friends besides never betraying me!"


    Qing Muughed in joy, his geriatric face eclipsed by a smile.


    Indeed, fame and money were worth nothing to him, and nothing was more important than medicine to him! He would be willing to abide by his promise and stay inside the Physician Tower for his whole life for the sake of the medical texts and prescriptions that Yun Luofeng mentioned alone.


    He would never betray the Physician Tower!


    ...


    After Qing Mu cheerfully left, Huohuo came out of the Medical God¡¯s Space. She sat on the roof beam and gleefully looked at Yun Luofeng. "Master, you are truly underhanded. Qing Mu clearly has an important position inside the Imperial Physician Court. Many people will follow his lead and leave as soon as he speaks. When the Emperor of the Tianhui Empire sees his empty Imperial Physician Court, perhaps he will want to cry."


    Yun Luofeng smiled and answered irrelevantly, "After the Physician Tower is established, the medicinal ingredients that Little Tree and the hamster tribe needs should be settled!"


    After saying this, she thought of something and turned to the gold-seeking hamster tribe. "Later, after I establish the Physician Tower, you will follow everyone from the Tower and monitor their every action and word. You will alsoe and find me every half a month, and I will give you spiritual herbs for consumption!"


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    All the hamsters started squeaking from excitement. To them, as long as there were spiritual herbs, they would use their all to finish any mission that Yun Luofeng ordered.


    "Meng Meng, you don¡¯t need to go." Yun Luofeng turned to Meng Meng with a smile. "Your Imperial Mother and you will stay by my side."


    The Hamster Queen was already a god-level spirit cultivator, so there was no way she would let her leave. As for Meng Meng...


    Milk Tea was infatuated with her, so he definitely would not be willing to separate with her. How could she do something that broke up an affectionate couple?


    Meng Meng nodded and called out.


    "Meng Meng, you¡¯ve already reached advanced-rank sky-level. I will have Xiao Mo keep some of the spiritual herbs inside the medicinal field for you. You should break through to god-level spirit cultivator as soon as you can. You can speak the humannguage and turn into a human at that time."


    Meng Meng¡¯s ted eyes looked at Yun Luofeng, her gaze brimming with gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for her, perhaps the hamster tribe would still be the tribe oppressed inside the Forest of No Return, and she also would not obtain this type of strength.


    "You don¡¯t need to thank me." The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up. "The one you need to thank is Milk Tea. It was him who had me take you in initially."


    In truth, Yun Luofeng wanted to recruit the hamster tribe the first time she saw them. However, in front of Meng Meng, she must yield the credit to Milk Tea. That was the most she could do to help him!

 Chapter 984: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (1)

    Chapter 984: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Afternoon.


    Perhaps many heard the scene in the morning, so now the venue was even livelier.


    Liu Chenyi smiled kindly as he was encircled by women while his hands were moving his folding fan, answering their questions with patience. However, after he saw the youngdy walking into the venue, his gentle eyes sank but recovered his sunshine-like smile shortly after.


    "Miss Yun, I hope you¡¯ll have the luck to defeat me in the subsequentpetition."


    His words implied that Yun Luofeng won because of her luck and was unrted to her abilities.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Ximo coldly grunted and his slightly raised brows contained arrogance. "Winners are crowned and losers vilified, and since you¡¯ve lost, it proves that your skill isn¡¯t up to par! A person who cannot bear to lose is destined to be a failure!"


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s eyes once again sank and a faint smile curled on his lips. His smile was no longer as amiable as before, instead, revealed a dangerous feeling.


    "What if I win?"


    Ye Ximo smiled sarcastically. "Beating my sister-inw? Are you sure your brain isn¡¯t faulty? You¡¯ve already lost once yet you dare to say that?"


    If it was in the Tianyun Kingdom, Ye Ximo would have long taken action. Unfortunately, as they were situated in Tianhui Empire, it would implicate the Ye Family if his actions were in the slightest careless.


    Liu Chenyi lightly waved his folding fan and his line of sight turned to Yun Luofeng. "If I win, you have to be my woman. Do you dare to ept?"


    This woman was overly arrogant, so, he wanted to ruthlessly stamp her dignity beneath his feet and tear her arrogant mask.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s steps paused and finally turned back. Her words were iparably flippant and instantly caused everyone to encircle them.


    "Do you think you have the qualifications topete with me?"


    Do you think you have the qualifications?


    This woman was arrogant and flippant just as in the past. Didn¡¯t you want topete with me? Then what qualifications do you have?


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng slowly turned away under Liu Chenyi¡¯s gloomy gaze and walked towards the tournament venue.


    Liu Chenyi¡¯splexion turned solemn as his face contained faint anger. "Yun Luofeng, are you scared and thus don¡¯t dare to ept my challenge? So it turns out, people from the Tianyun Kingdom are a bunch of cowards without guts!"


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    Lin Ruobai and the Corps were fully aware that this was Liu Chenyi¡¯s goading, but they couldn¡¯t repress their anger as their eager gazes turned towards Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng stopped her footsteps and her body slowly turned back while her ck eyes gradually fell on Liu Chenyi.


    Liu Chenyi faintly smiled. He knew that anyone would be affected by his goading and Yun Luofeng was no exception.


    "Miss Yun..." Liu Chenyi made his tone gentler and looked towards Yun Luofeng with a faint smile.


    The moment he spoke, he had been interrupted by her.


    "Not epting your challenge wasn¡¯t because I¡¯m afraid of you. Instead... your words caused me to feel disgusted! I only have one man and I will never allow anyone to use this as a bet!" Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before continuing, "If you want to make a wager, fine. If I lose, I¡¯ll cripple one of my arms and if you lose, it¡¯ll be the same. Can you ept this?"


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s expression was somewhat pale. "Crippling an arm? This method is overly cruel and how can I bear for a beauty like you to ruin your arm? How about this, if you lose, be my servant. If I lose, I¡¯ll be your servant. How does that sound?"

 Chapter 985: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (2)

    Chapter 985: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Frankly speaking, Liu Chenyi was not confident about himself and so didn¡¯t dare to ept Yun Luofeng¡¯s suggestion. An arm was extremely important for cultivators, and crippling an arm was akin to destroying one¡¯s future.


    "Why, don¡¯t you dare to ept?" Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and smiled wickedly, "Could it be that you¡¯re afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Liu Chenyi sneered, "How could I be afraid? Yun Luofeng, your right hand is already injured so if you lose and choose to give up your right hand, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair?"


    Yun Luofeng looked at Liu Chenyi. "If I lose, I¡¯ll cripple my left arm. With this, do you dare to ept?"


    Liu Chenyi eyes sank and his gentle face was pale. He was silent for a long time before biting his teeth. "Alright, I ept!"


    So what if he lost in the end? With Noble Consort Ling as his backing, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t be able to forcefully cripple his arm!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Yun Luofengughed and slowly walked toward the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s position.


    A long timeter, under the escort of eunuchs and pce maids, Long Yuan and Noble Consort Ling walked over and took their seats while coldly sweeping their eyes over various kingdom¡¯s prodigies beneath them.


    "The second match will be held in the Medicine Tower. This tower was passed down by an ancestor a thousand years ago and the motive is to put themon people¡¯s medical skills to test! There¡¯s an illusionary realm in the Medicine Tower and the illusion everyone encounters is different. The simrity would be a patient appearing before you."


    "Curing the patient would allow one to go up one level. Whoever reaches the eighth level first will be the champion of this Physician¡¯s General Assembly."


    "In addition, there will be all kinds of medicinal ingredients in that illusionary realm and a stove for boiling decoctions. You shall be using the given situation to treat your patient! If there¡¯s a failure in your treatment, you¡¯ll immediately be eliminated by the Tower."


    "Your Majesty."


    A green-robeddy with matchless good looks and quick-witted appearance walked out from the crowd. She looked at Long Yuan and asked, "What if no one reaches the eighth level?"


    "If no one enters the eighth level, then the ranking will be in ordance with who entered the seventh level first, and those who are eliminated first are existences equivalent to the lowest ranked."


    Facing this green-robeddy, Long Yuan¡¯s tone was courteous and his face had a faint smile. "In passing, I shall advise a bit more. There¡¯s a time limit for treatment, and if one does not sessfully enter the upper level in half a joss stick¡¯s time, they will be eliminated."


    Ye Ximo looked at the green-robeddy and whispered to Yun Luofeng. "Sister-inw, out of the three big Empires, this woman is from the second-ranked Liuyue Empire, princess Fengqing."


    Someone from Liuyue Empire? It¡¯s no wonder Long Yuan was courteous to her. When all was said and done, the Tianhui Empire was a bully who preyed on the weak.


    Yun Luofeng lightly caressed her chin and her eyes flickered. The setting of the Medicine Tower was different from the Physician Tower she envisioned. If she could obtain the Medicine Tower¡¯s illusionary realm, perhaps it could be brought into the Physician Tower to be used for examinations...


    ...


    After Long Yuan finished speaking, he ordered the eunuchs to lead the prodigies of all the kingdoms to the Medicine Tower. Fortunately, the Medicine Tower wasn¡¯t far from the venue, and soon Yun Luofeng along with the others arrived beneath a tall tower...


    A peculiar thought shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. Reasonably speaking, with the height of this Medicine Tower, it should be easily seen from outside the Imperial Pce. However, if they hadn¡¯t approached, they wouldn¡¯t have known the existence of this Medicine Tower.

 Chapter 986: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (3)

    Chapter 986: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    "Everyone, please enter." The eunuch used a key to open the gates of Medicine Tower while using his pointed voice to speak and the prodigies hastily rushed into the Medicine Tower while disappearing in a hazy fog.


    At present, ten bedridden patients appeared before Yun Luofeng and all of them were wailing in anguish. They were holding their chests while pain and suffering were written on their pale faces.


    Yun Luofeng froze. "Did Long Yuan say that there were ten patients in the first level?"


    "I doubt it..."


    Unknowingly, Huohuo appeared beside Yun Luofeng. She leaped up onto a tree off to one side and sat on a branch, then swung her legs while looking at the youngdy beneath her.


    "Master, in ordance with your abilities, saving these ten patients isn¡¯t a problem."


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. "I¡¯m worrying for Zhong Ling¡¯er. After all, it hasn¡¯t been that long since she learned medicine, and it¡¯s simply impossible for her to treat ten patients in half a joss stick time!"


    With Zhong Ling¡¯er¡¯s abilities, saving ten patients in half a joss stick time was impossible, so how could she not be worried for her?


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll enter the next level first. I must obtain the championship this time!"


    ...


    On the high ground outside the Medicine Tower, Long Yuan was seated upright and his cold eyes contained a sinister hint while a sneer was on his face. Noble Consort Ling with a beaming smile was snuggled into his embrace while the corner of her lips revealed excitement.


    Yun Luofeng, didn¡¯t you make a wager with Liu Chenyi? This time around, I¡¯ll make you lose thoroughly without any opportunity to turn things around!


    "Not good, something happened!"


    Yet at this moment, a hurried figure rushed over and gasped for breath. That person was wearing the Imperial Physician Court robes and was clearly someone from the Imperial Physician Court.


    He walked to Qing Mu and others with haste and a trace of anxiousness was on his face. "Sir Qing Mu, Sir Ge Yang, something big happened! When I went to check the Medicine Tower earlier on, I discovered that someone secretly released the harshest matrix."


    The matrix of Medicine Tower was separated into two, one as amon matrix used to evaluate the abilities of young prodigies, and the other one... was used as the criterion to enter the Imperial Physician Court!


    In that matrix, there would be ten patients appearing concurrently and in addition, their conditions would be extremely critical. If one could reach the fourth level facing this matrix, they would have the qualifications to enter the Imperial Physician Court!


    Naturally, Qing Mu had experienced the severity of this matrix and he hastily stood up while asking with an anxious expression, "Who released this matrix? These young prodigies are absolutely incapable of dealing with this. Oh right, did you check who is facing that matrix?"


    The person from the Imperial Physician Court prudently shot a nce at Qing Mu. "It¡¯s... Yun Luofeng!"


    Bang!


    Simr to a p of thunder striking down in clear skies, Qing Mu¡¯s footsteps staggered and he nearly fell down.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Long Yuan and Noble Consort Ling seated above, and then inquired, "Your Majesty, other than the people from Imperial Physician Court, you are the only one who has the right to enter this Medicine Tower! Therefore, I shall be daring and ask, was this matter done by Your Majesty?"


    Qing Mu gnashed his teeth in anger as his eyes were filled with disappointment and anger. He knew that the Emperor wasn¡¯t fond of Yun Luofeng, but he would never expect the Emperor to use such a method to make things difficult for her.


    This round ofpetition wasn¡¯t fair!


    Long Yuan furrowed his eyebrows with a stern face. "Qing Mu, you sure have the nerve. Clearly, this matter is the responsibility of the Imperial Physician Court and you dare to interrogate me?"


    "You.." Qing Mu was angered to the point that his whole body trembled.

 Chapter 987: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (4)

    Chapter 987: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Despite usually being disappointed with Long Yuan, he had never been so disappointed as he was today.


    That year during the death of the Emperor, the princes contended against each other for the throne. If it weren¡¯t for his protection, the Crown Prince Long Yuan wouldn¡¯t have sessfully ascended the throne. Now, the person he once supported had turned into an incapable ruler who indulged in his lust.


    "Qing Mu." Ge Yang was afraid that Qing Mu would say words of treason and had hastily pulled him back while looking at Long Yuan with his brows knitted. "Your Majesty, I earnestly request for you to send an imperial decree to let all the geniuses from the various kingdoms restart thepetition."


    Long Yuan sneered, "Thepetition has already begun. Should I stop it just because you say so? I will not dy the other geniuses for Yun Luofeng!"


    This time, even Ge Yang and the others were thoroughly disillusioned. In the future were they truly going to continue vowing their loyalty and devotion to such a muddle-headed and tyrannical Emperor?


    Nowadays, Long Yuan acted in ordance with Noble Consort Ling in all aspects, and perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would heed her and discard them!


    "This Qing Mu is tremendously brave to mor against me!" Long Yuan¡¯s expression sank and coldly snorted.


    Noble Consort Ling¡¯s eyes flickered and she softly smiled while leaning on Long Yuan¡¯s chest. "Your Majesty, our Tianhui Empire isn¡¯tcking in skilled physicians. I think that Qing Mu no longer has any use so we might as well dismiss him."


    Long Yuan supported his forehead while experiencing a headache. "This Qing Mu has always been contradicting me so do you think I don¡¯t wish to dismiss him? It is just that Qing Mu saved my Imperial Father¡¯s life so if I were to chase him away, I¡¯m afraid it would cause the minister¡¯s hearts to turn cold."


    Noble Consort Ling raised her brows but did not continue persuading Long Yuan. Her beautiful eyes swept towards Qing Mu with a sneer on her face.


    Qing Mu cannot stay! Otherwise, I can¡¯t say for sure when he willin about me before the Emperor.


    If the Emperor was really reluctant to chase him away, then she didn¡¯t mind using some underhanded methods to cause him to lose his reputation and integrity!


    After hearing Qing Mu and Long Yuan¡¯s conversation, the corps exploded with anger. If Ye Ling didn¡¯t stop them, perhaps they might have rushed forward to fight and put their lives at risk.


    "This is the Tianhui Empire, and our Lord has yet toe out so we should refrain from causing trouble. In addition, I believe in our Lord¡¯s abilities and this little difficulty cannot trap her."


    These were Ye Ling¡¯s words and precisely because of this, it caused the corps rash and restless emotions to stabilize.


    Yes!


    In their hearts, Yun Luofeng was like a god and no difficulties or trials could knock her down! Right now, it was sufficient for them to quietly wait for her.


    "Half a joss stick¡¯s time has passed and some have been disqualified."


    In this instant, everyone turned toward the Medicine Tower...


    The Medicine Tower door opened and a few crestfallen youngsters walked out. They couldn¡¯t even pass through the first level and they could imagine what kind of punishment they had to confront after returning.


    "Your Majesty, Yun Luofeng is really slow." Noble Consort Ling smiled in ridicule. "Taking her time even when she¡¯s just walking out the Medicine Tower. I guess she¡¯s having trouble epting failure and so, she¡¯s unwilling to leave."


    Upon failure, the Medicine Tower would transport the losers to the door and let them leave by themselves. Regardless of what level they failed on, they would all be sent to the first level entrance. Therefore, Noble Consort Ling was guessing that Yun Luofeng was definitely hiding inside and unwilling toe out, afraid of being a disgrace...


    Long Yuan coldly spoke, "Even if she¡¯s unwilling, the Medicine Tower will throw her out, to avoid affecting others continuing thepetition!"

 Chapter 988: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (5)

    Chapter 988: Unscrupulous Long Yuan (5)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Treating ten patients in half a joss stick¡¯s time? This was only achievable by those old men from the Imperial Physician Court so how could a young genius like Yun Luofeng have such abilities? Therefore, everyone believed that she would be eliminated on the first level.


    "Beloved Consort, just wait and see. If Yun Luofeng continues lingering without leaving, the Medicine Tower will get angry." Long Yuan smiled and his line of sight turned towards the Medicine Tower as he spoke.


    Yet, looking at it, his expression changed because the Medicine Tower did not throw Yun Luofeng out as he assumed and instead, slowly closed the doors. Once the Medicine Tower closed, it meant that all the eliminated participants had left the Tower!


    Noble Consort Ling stared nkly as she bit her lips while asking, "Is this Tower faulty?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Long Yuan¡¯s fierce eyes shot towards those youngsters who were eliminated. "Have all the eliminated participants left the Medicine Tower? Was it possible that someone was hiding inside, not willing toe out?"


    The few youngsters looked nkly and shook their head in session.


    "There¡¯s no one else and the eliminated participants are just the few of us."


    Long Yuan¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly. "Have you seen Yun Luofeng?"


    "Answering Your Majesty, there were only the few of us being eliminated and we did not see anyone else."


    Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t present? How could that be?!


    Long Yuan tightly clenched his fist as hisplexion became ashen. Half a joss stick¡¯s time has passed so why wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng eliminated?


    At the same time, others were also dumbfounded by this.


    Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t eliminated?


    So that¡¯s to say, she had sessfully entered the next level?


    Qing Mu and Ge Yang looked at each other and saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. If Yun Luofeng seeded, it proved that her talent was iparable!


    Ge Yang slowly recovered his emotions and smiled while asking, "Qing Mu, do you have a guess on what level Miss Yun can enter?"


    Qing Mu raised the corner of his lips. "The difficulty of the fourth level will already exceed a normal matrix¡¯s eighth level. Therefore, I assume she can reach the third or fourth level!"


    Ssssii!


    Hearing his words, everyone sucked in a cold breath. This matrix¡¯s fourth level difficulty has already exceeded a normal matrix¡¯s eighth level?


    Furthermore, Master Qing Mu had asserted that she could reach the fourth level?


    Among the crowd, a sneeringugh could be heard.


    "It¡¯s merely her luck to break through the first level and it doesn¡¯t mean she will be fortunate continuing on. Therefore, she will definitely be eliminated this time!"


    Minutes and seconds psed and soon after, half a joss stick¡¯s time had once again passed. The Medicine Tower opened once again and a few crestfallen male and female youths appeared at the entrance. However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t among them...


    "It¡¯s impossible!"


    Long Yuan suddenly stood up and he stared unwaveringly at the Medicine Tower entrance. "The second level¡¯s time has passed and those who couldn¡¯t cure the patients would be chased out, but why wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng present?"


    Noble Consort Ling hesitated for a long time and asked, "Your Majesty, could it be that something¡¯s wrong with the Medicine Tower to the extent of not eliminating everyone and closing the door?"


    After hearing her words, Long Yuan¡¯s line of sight turned towards the few people revealing a dejected expression as he spoke sternly, "Have you seen Yun Luofeng?"


    Those people stared nkly and hastily shook their head.


    "It seems that she has yet toe out."


    If it was the Medicine Tower that malfunctioned and not clearing everyone out, then why did these people im to not have seen Yun Luofeng?


    In particr, there were people from the Lanxiang Kingdom among the eliminated participants and it was impossible for them to aid Yun Luofeng in cheating!

 Chapter 989 - Number One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 989: Number One (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Long Yuan¡¯s body went soft as he copsed on the chair while his dignified expression was exhausted and pale, appearing extremely unsightly.


    Those eliminated participants were unaware of the happenings and looked at each other in dismay while asking for an exnation from others. After hearing that Yun Luofeng was facing a matrix for the Imperial Physician Court examination, they were unconsciously struck dumb.


    Under such a subtle atmosphere, another half joss stick¡¯s time psed and simultaneously, the door of the Medicine Tower was pushed opened and another group of dispirited disqualified youths stood at the entrance.


    However, among them, Yun Luofeng was not present!


    ¡°The third level¡¯s test has ended and since Yun Luofeng hasn¡¯t been eliminated, it means that she¡¯s entered the fourth level!¡±


    Only those physicians from the Imperial Physician Court could reach the fourth level and right now, Yun Luofeng has already entered there?


    <i>Siii!</i>


    Everyone couldn¡¯t refrain from sucking in a cold breath as they looked at the tightly shut Medicine Tower gates in befuddlement.


    ¡°Ge Yang, make a guess if this brat can sessfully enter the fifth level?¡± Qing Mu¡¯s expression contained excitement while his voice was also endlessly shaking.


    No one was clearer than those from the Imperial Physician Court on the difficulty of the exam! If Yun Luofeng could sessfully break through to the fifth level, it meant that there was not a big discrepancy between her abilities and the physicians from the Physician Court.


    However, all of them were all old men over half a hundred years old and how young was this brat? Having such achievements at such a young age, the Tianyun Kingdom had picked a treasure this time around.


    The time for the fifth level had psed and among those youths walking out, there was still no sign of Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure.


    Everyone had be numb from the initial shock and seemed to have epted the shock Yun Luofeng brought them.


    Qing Mu and Ge Yang gazed at each other and saw happiness in their eyes. They could imagine, if Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions of today were to be spread throughout, even the two great empires would spare no effort in roping her in!


    ¡°Let¡¯s guess, which level can Yun Luofeng reach?¡±


    ¡°This would be hard to say. However, I figure that she¡¯s near her limits and the sixth level will definitely eliminate her.¡±


    Everyone started discussing and their eyes no longer contained their initial ridicule. Instead, they were guessing what level Yun Luofeng could reach.


    The Medicine Tower¡¯s gates once again opened.


    Liu Chenyi faintly smiled while walking out with both hands behind his back. He gently inspected his surroundings and questioned, ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Luofeng? Is she hiding after losing, and not daring to meet me? You should let here out and she can rest assured, I¡¯ve always had tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex and wouldn¡¯t really cripple her arm.¡±


    In this Medicine Tower, people who could enter the sixth level were considered talented geniuses! Therefore, Liu Chenyi concluded that Yun Luofeng was unable to reach this level! What caused Liu Chenyi to be puzzled was that on a normal asion, after witnessing himing out, those infatuated women would definitely surround him and ask about his well-being. Yet, no one hade up and all of them gazed at him with a weird expression.


    Liu Chenyi finally felt something was out of ce and asked while frowning, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Currently, on the high tform above, Noble Consort Ling¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly and her tone was grave. ¡°Liu Chenyi, you¡¯re a disgrace of our Lanxiang Kingdom to be eliminated only at the sixth level! Even Yun Luofeng has yet to leave the Medicine Tower.¡±


    Originally, after hearing Noble Consort Ling¡¯s criticism, Liu Chenyi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but sink. However, the next sentence caused him to be stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 990: - Number One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 990: Number One (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    <i>Yun Luofeng... has yet to leave the Medicine Tower?</i>


    He turned his head while being stunned. Looking at the tightly shut doors, his expression turned pale in a sh and his gentle eyes were also filled with shock.


    Noble Consort Ling snorted. She no longer took notice of him and cast her line of sight towards the Medicine Tower with gloomy eyes.


    <i>Yun Luofeng this woman cannot remain!</i>


    ... Among the various kingdoms on the maind, there were only a few who could break through to the seventh level. However, once breaking through, the distance between the eighth level wouldn¡¯t be far.


    The rules of thispetition were that the first one who reached the eighth level andpleted the task would obtain a jade pendant belonging to the Tianhui Empire as proof of clearing the entire Medicine Tower.


    After all, although the Medicine Tower had a time limit of having to enter the next level in half a joss stick¡¯s time, it wasn¡¯t impossible toplete the task earlier! For example, even if a participant had been eliminated on the fifth level, there might be a genius sessfully entering the seventh level.


    As such, the jade pendant was used as proof and those who obtained it would be number one!


    Time gradually psed and the skies turned to dusk.


    The Medicine Tower¡¯s doors opened under everyone¡¯s expectation and the dusk sunshine sprinkled,nding on the youngdy standing at the gates.


    The youngdy¡¯s clothes were purer than snow while her brows were like a painting and a bewitching smile curled on her lips. She was iparably gorgeous and the word devastatingly beautiful was insufficient to describe her.


    Liu Chenyi forgot about his defeat and foolishly stared at the peerless and magnificent youngdy, while his gentle as jade eyes were filled with feelings of having his breath taken away. There had been countless women beside him for over twenty years and no one had been so beautiful that they shook one to the core and disturbed one¡¯s soul in this way.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re out?¡± Qing Mu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s considered good to have reached the seventh level. Furthermore, the matrix you encountered is a more difficult one, and even only reaching the fourth level would surpass those who entered the normal eighth level.¡±


    Qing Mu¡¯s words caused her to frown and a puzzling glimmer shed through her eyes.


    Just then, Long Yuan¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard on the high tform. ¡°Failing means failing! She was eliminated on the seventh level which proves that she¡¯s not the number one of thispetition!¡±


    ¡°However, the test Miss Yun undertook was several times difficult than others!¡± Qing Mu wanted to contend for Yun Luofeng¡¯s rights.


    In his view, Yun Luofeng was worthy of the title as the champion but Long Yuan disdained and had contempt for Qing Mu¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what test she undertook. Since she wasn¡¯t the first who broke through the eighth level, it means she lost!¡± He lifted his chin and overlooked Yun Luofeng from high grounds, ¡°Yun Luofeng, towards my judgment, do you have any opinion?¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned towards Qing Mu, seemingly not noticing Long Yuan, and asked. ¡°I picked up something in the Medicine Tower and wasn¡¯t sure what was it so I brought it out. I request for Great Master Qing Mu to verify it.¡±


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng fished out a jade pendant from herpels and passed it to Qing Mu.


    When he saw the jade pendant in Qing Mu¡¯s hands, Long Yuan¡¯s cold and detached expression instantly changed and even his voice trembled. ¡°Where did you get this jade from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear, I picked it up from the Medicine Tower.¡± Yun Luofeng wickedly swept a nce at Long Yuan and spoke monotonously, ¡°It was this jade pendant that sent me to the entrance.¡±

 Chapter 991 - Number One (3)

    <h4>Chapter 991: Number One (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Qing Mu was stunned as he looked at the words ¡®Tianhui Empire¡¯ on the jade pendant in astonishment while his gaze somewhat sluggishly turned towards Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you... entered the eighth level?¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned and pondered, speaking only after a long time. ¡°It seemed to be the eighth level. After curing the patients on the eighth level, this jade pendant appeared. I originally picked it up to investigate it, but after being in contact with it I arrived at the entrance.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Simr to thunder striking down during clear skies, the entire venue became absolutely silent. Their expression was of astonishment, shock, and even zealotry as they unwaveringly stared at Yun Luofeng.


    Not to mention Liu Chenyi who waspletely unaware, even Yun Luofeng herself stared nkly, clearly not understanding the situation before her.


    ¡°You truly treated the patients on the eighth level?¡± Qing Mu¡¯s breathing became hurried as he asked while unable to take his eyes off of her.


    Under the old man¡¯s excited gaze, Yun Luofeng nodded.


    In fact, Qing Mu¡¯s words were unnecessary as the jade pendant that Yun Luofeng passed to him proved her abilities! He was merely in disbelief and thus wanted to verify once again. Of course, after Yun Luofeng¡¯s affirmation, Qing Mu suddenlyughed heartily.


    ¡°Prodigy, this is definitely an unprecedented and never to be duplicated prodigy! The first person since ancient times!¡±


    Liu Chenyi stared distractedly.


    <i>The first since ancient times? Wasn¡¯t Master Qing Mu being exaggerating?</i>


    ¡°Master Qing Mu, the prodigies from the three great Empires have the same ability toplete the eighth level mission. Merely, their speed wasn¡¯t as fastpared to Yun Luofeng. With your manner of speaking, aren¡¯t you saying that all the prodigies of the Empires are unmatched?¡±


    Qing Mu snorted. ¡°How can those people bepared with Miss Yun? In the illusionary realm earlier on, did you find it strenuous saving one patient? However, are you aware that Miss Yun had simultaneously cured ten patients with different symptoms on every level? Furthermore, facing such a situation, she had actually obtained the jade pendant before anyone else. Yet you have the impertinence to say that they can bepared with her?¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s expression was shocked and his footsteps couldn¡¯t help but retreat as his gaze stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng.


    No wonder...


    No wonder when he spoke of the words earlier on, others had used a strange expression to look at him.


    It¡¯s no wonder after Yun Luofeng came out, even those infatuated women who once surrounded him also used a fanatical look to gaze at her.


    So it turns out, the illusionary realm Yun Luofeng entered was not the same level as his so how could they bepared?


    As far as he knew, Master Qing Mu and Ge Yang merely arrived at the fifth level and failed! Even if these two old men¡¯s abilities had improved, they were unable to reach the eighth level. However, not only did Yun Luofeng achieve that, she had also seeded in such a short time. Since the ancient times, who had aplished such a feat?


    Thinking of this, Liu Chenyi¡¯s expression was deathly pale and this was the first time he regretted opposing Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the wager between us.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight gradually fell on Liu Chenyi and she smiled. ¡°Now, do you want to cripple your arm, or do you want me to help you?¡±


    Liu Chenyi¡¯s expression turned pale as he retreated.


    ¡°Miss Yun, do you intend to be so forceful and overbearing?¡±


    ¡°Forceful? No, I haven¡¯t forced you. I¡¯m only acting in ordance with your wishes,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly while looking at Liu Chenyi and approaching him. ¡°After all, this wager was suggested by you and I was merely forced to ept.¡±

 Chapter 992 - Liu Chenyi’s Regret and Despair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 992: Liu Chenyi¡¯s Regret and Despair (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Yun Luofeng walked to the front of Liu Chenyi while having a faint smile and looked down on him.


    Seemingly oppressed by her gaze, his expression became increasingly pale. He looked at Noble Consort Ling in a cry for help and appealed, ¡°Save me, Noble Consort Ling!¡± He had yet to fully embrace the beauty of thend under the heavens, so how could he lose his life here?


    Noble Consort Ling¡¯s beautiful face darkened and her sharp eyes turned towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°Yun Luofeng, as per the tournament rules, participants are not allowed private wagers and all stakes are invalid!¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard such a rule?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Noble Consort Ling lightly snorted, ¡°This rule was fixed by me in private and you were unaware due to your ignorance and inexperience. I shall make the decision today, disallowing you from touching a strand of Liu Chenyi¡¯s hair!¡± Her brows furrowed and her delicate as jade hands heavily pped the table while she strictly ordered this.


    Liu Chenyi rxed upon hearing that. With Noble Consort Ling¡¯s protection, his arm was considered saved.


    Yet at that moment...


    A sharp sword glint shed and instantly sliced the tendons in Liu Chenyi¡¯s arm! Fresh blood sttered, followed by an anguished wailing reverberating throughout the skies.


    Everyone was struck dumb as their stunned gaze turned towards the white-robeddy standing in the light breeze. All along, there was a faint smile on her face, simr to a painting with an extremely gorgeous appearance. She smiled and met those shocked or furious gazes while her white robes purer than snow lightly fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Long Yuan¡¯s mes of fury overflowed and he suddenly stood up while sternly berating, ¡°You have the nerve tomit an assault before everyone. Men, arrest her!¡±


    Qing Mu and others were also shocked by Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions and unconsciously revealed a bitter smile. <i>This girl truly wasn¡¯t willing to suffer grievances. Since Liu Chenyi agreed to wager with her, then she must make sure that the stake was paid!</i>


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Qing Mu sighed and stood out while speaking with his fists cupped, ¡°Miss Yun cannot be med for this and it was Liu Chenyi who provoked her! Furthermore, if Miss Yun was the one who was defeated, he would never easily let her off. Your Majesty, Noble Consort Ling, would you protect her at that time?¡±


    Noble Consort Ling¡¯s eyes sank and coldly spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve always been impartial, and if Yun Luofeng lost I would definitely prevent Liu Chenyi from crippling her arm! However, she dared to disobey my orders and this woman is bound to be a disaster.¡±


    Qing Mu¡¯s body shuddered and as he was going to continue pleading for leniency for Yun Luofeng, hernguid voice slowly sounded and entered his ears.


    ¡°Great Master Qing Mu, this is unrted to you and you shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Qing Mu stared nkly and raised his head to look at Yun Luofeng¡¯s back while a bitter smile curled on his aged face. How could he not understand that this girl was afraid that the Emperor would take his anger out on him, and so prevented him from getting involved?


    ¡°You said I crippled Liu Chenyi¡¯s arm?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled as she looked towards Long Yuan and Noble Consort Ling, ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask, with which eye did you see me doing that?¡±


    Long Yuan was stunned.


    Indeed, they only saw a sh of light passing by and Liu Chenyi¡¯s arm was crippled. As for who took action, it wasn¡¯t revealed...


    ¡°Who could it be if it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Noble Consort Ling coldly spoke, ¡°Liu Chenyi had only wagered with you and in addition, you had repeatedly mentioned wanting to cripple his arm. Currently, his tendons have been cut and no one other than you would do that!¡±

 Chapter 993 - Liu Chenyi’s Regret and Despair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 993: Liu Chenyi¡¯s Regret and Despair (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Yun Luofeng spread her hands and looked helpless. ¡°There is nothing I can say if you want to forcefully shift the me to me! Perhaps Liu Chenyi¡¯s personality was overly egotistical and provoked numerous enemies. Or maybe someone was hiding in the dark, and after witnessing the dispute between us, they crippled his arm.¡±


    <i>Egotistical?</i>


    When everyone heard this, their mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    <i>It seems like Liu Chenyi¡¯s personality isn¡¯t as egotistical as yours!</i>


    However... what Yun Luofeng said was true. No one saw her taking action before and Liu Chenyi had been crippled. Perhaps there was truly someone behind the scenes and was making a vain attempt to frame her.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Noble Consort Ling fingers angrily pointed to Yun Luofeng while her lovable face was filled with anger and mes of fury flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Beloved Consort,¡± Long Yuan held her hands and he looked towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°Yun Luofeng, if you don¡¯t want anybody to know, don¡¯t do it in the first ce. I will dispatch men to investigate this and if I find out that you took action, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Tianhui Empire from now on!¡±


    He snorted and flung his sleeves and then stepped down from the tform with the support of the pce maids.


    If Liu Chenyi was truly injured by Yun Luofeng, then he could authoritatively arrest her. However, no one saw Yun Luofeng taking action before, and if he were to show favoritism for his own selfishness it would certainly cause resentment across the entire kingdom.


    On this point, Long Yuan could still thoroughly understand it.


    On the tform, Noble Consort Ling also stood up slowly while tightly clenching her fists. Her stern gaze shot down at Yun Luofeng.


    <i>I¡¯ll let this brat be pleased with herself first, and then during the Martial Tournament, I will let her die without a burial site!</i>


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±


    Ye Ximo and others arrived at Yun Luofeng¡¯s side with haste while their eyes were filled with happiness.


    ¡°Sister-inw, this time around, you¡¯ve obtained the championship for our kingdom. You are our eternal pride!¡±


    All these years, even if Ye Ximo wasn¡¯t in Ye City, he would be recalled before the Inter-kingdom tournament. However, regardless of whether the people from the Tianyun Kingdompeted in the medical or martial arts categories, they always ended up inst ce and he had never seen this change even once!


    However right now, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s emergence, not only was the Tianyun Kingdom not inst ce for the first time in a thousand years, they had even ced first. How could they not be excited?


    The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay and eventually, a prodigy from a certain kingdom gathered their courage and came before Yun Luofeng while having a face filled with embarrassment. ¡°That... I¡¯m sorry for myments about you before. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    This youngdy lowered her head before Yun Luofeng and gave a deep bow.


    On the Continent, one had to have sufficient strength to shake themon people if they wanted to obtain other¡¯s respect. Otherwise, they would forever be confronted with mocking and teasing. Yet, once you disyed a powerful strength surpassing the norm, even those who once looked down on you would have a whole new level of respect for you.


    Yun Luofeng looked at thedy before her and revealed a smile. The curve on her lips was very beautiful and at the same time bewitching.


    If Yun Luofeng was a man, that smile would certainly capture a youngdy¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t rely on a subjective assumption in the future. In addition, if you want to find a man, open your eyes. A man like Liu Chenyi is destined to be unfaithful and fickle-minded.¡±


    That youngdy blushed and lowered her head, speaking. ¡°I will not worship him in the future...¡±

 Chapter 994 - Liu Chenyi’s Regret and Despair (3)

    <h4>Chapter 994: Liu Chenyi¡¯s Regret and Despair (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    As a physician, she had worshipped Liu Chenyi not only because of his beautiful face but more because of his talent as a physician. Other than the geniuses of the three great empires, perhaps Liu Chenyi was the most talented physician among them...


    However, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s emergence, it had broken this situation!


    The youngdy peeked at Yun Luofeng out of the corner of her eyes and a longing glimmer flickered within. A genius like Yun Luofeng was the one deserving of her worshipping with her life! Even if the other party was also a woman...


    Yun Luofeng looked at her who had yet to leave and asked while raising her brows, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s face reddened and she used a tiny voice to reply, ¡°No...Nothing.¡± After replying she hastily left, but before that, she turned and peeked at Yun Luofeng again.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Ximo heartilyughed and put his arm on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders while putting his head closer to say, ¡°Sister-inw, it seems like you attract both men and women!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression darkened and she pushed the arm Ye Ximo had ced on her shoulders. ¡°If Yun Xiao were to see your actions, he would definitely discard you somewhere a hundred thousand miles away.¡±


    Ye Ximo¡¯s mouth twitched in embarrassment and he removed his arm.


    Ye Ximo winked at Yun Luofeng while he spoke beaming with a smile, ¡°That brother of mine, not only is he a vinegar jar 1 , god knows who he inherited his grim personality from. A domineering woman like Foster Mother actually gave birth to an emotionless son. Luckily, Sister-inw could cure his paralyzed face.¡±


    Thinking of Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression warmed up. Her pitch-ck eyes like the night stars were glittering so bright that it hurt to look at them.


    Not far away, Xiao Yuqing¡¯s cold gaze lingered on her body all along and his eyes had an infatuated look. However, the glimmer in her eyes was like a thorn that ruthlessly pricked his heart and caused his hands to clench into fists...


    When he was attentively watching Yun Luofeng, he was unaware of a simr infatuated look gazing at him, never moving the slightest.


    ...


    After the tournament, Yun Luofeng returned to the courtyard and before she could rest, noise could be heard from outside and even sounds of fighting. ¡°Huohuo, let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s happening!¡± After this, Yun Luofeng directly dashed out of the door with a bang.


    The people who were having a dispute stopped after hearing movements behind them while orderly looking towards her.


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Ye Ximo was startled, ¡°Are we disturbing your rest?¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything as her narrowed eyes looked towards Ye Ximo who was directly facing the uninvited guests. A dangerous glint shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Who can tell me, exactly what happened?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    A sneer suddenly sounded and the crowd opened a path. Shortly after, a tall figure appeared in her view.


    <i>Qiu Feihua!</i>


    She was aware that the people from the Lanxiang Kingdom would never leave the matter alone after Liu Chenyi was harmed!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Qiu Feihua lifted his chin and spoke overbearingly, ¡°You¡¯ve touched someone from my Lanxiang Kingdom, so how should I settle it with you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°With which eye did you see me hurting him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you won¡¯t admit it as long as I determine you were the one who did it!¡± Qiu Feihua said with a malicious expression. ¡°The Tianyun Kingdom has been an existence eternally ranked at the bottom, yet you dare to harm our people! Honestly speaking, weren¡¯t you all in thest ce again at the Physician Tournament?¡±

 Chapter 995 - Liu Chenyi’s Regret and Despair (4)

    <h4>Chapter 995: Liu Chenyi¡¯s Regret and Despair (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Qiu Feihua¡¯s words caused the people surrounding him to be stumped for words and a trace of embarrassment shed through their faces.


    He did not witness the Physician Tournament and instead, enjoyed himself without restraint at a brothel today. After hearing about Yun Luofeng injuring Liu Chenyi when he returned, his rage suddenly overflowed and rushed over. Thus, he was still unaware of the situation regarding the tournament...


    ¡°Your Highness, the Tianyun Kingdom...¡± A bodyguard dreaded that Qiu Feihua would continue losing face. However, just when he tried to inform him of the tournament¡¯s results, he was impatiently interrupted by Qiu Feihua.


    ¡°What about the Tianyun Kingdom? After offending our Lanxiang Kingdom, it¡¯s impossible to continue surviving! I guess that Liu Chenyi must have beat Yun Luofeng during the tournament, resulting in her flying into a rage out of humiliation and wanting to kill! If you¡¯re a sore loser, you shouldn¡¯te to the Inter-kingdom Tournament to lose face!¡±


    Those guards who were originally aggressive were ashamed after hearing Qiu Feihua¡¯s words and wished they could find a hole to burrow in. Only those guards who had apanied Qiu Feihua to the brothel were unaware of the situation. They were holding their heads up high and sticking their chests out while arrogantly standing beside Qiu Feihua.


    Ye Ximo was bbergasted. He blinked his eyes as his face revealed a perplexed look.


    <i>Was this Qiu Feihua an idiot? To actually im that his sister-inw lost to Liu Chenyi and injured him after flying into a rage out of humiliation?</i>


    ¡°Liu Chenyi asked you to avenge him, but could it be, he didn¡¯t inform you of the results?¡±


    He didn¡¯t restrain himself and asked the question he had in his heart.


    ¡°What results?¡± Qiu Feihua snorted. ¡°I am clear about that even without his exnation! Yun Luofeng, if you¡¯re a sore loser, you should return to your mom and ask for some milk. Stop making an exhibition of yourself here. Haha!¡±


    Qiu Feihuaughed maniacally.


    However, out of the troops from the Lanxiang Kingdom, only a fewughed together while the others were so awkward that they wished they could die. In such a situation, how could theyugh?


    <i>Making an exhibition of oneself?</i>


    <i>I¡¯m afraid the person making an exhibition is yourself, alright?</i>


    However, Qiu Feihua was still their Lord, so they did not dare to reveal their unhappiness.


    Gradually, there were quite a number of people surrounding Yun Luofeng¡¯s courtyard, and some had participated in the Physician Tournament. After hearing Qiu Feihua¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Qiu Feihua frowned and icily looked towards those whoughed while fiercely speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what I said was wrong? Yun Luofeng is a sore loser and the Tianyun Kingdom is an existence that has been ranked at the bottom for a thousand years!¡±


    All of a sudden, a sharp gust of wind attacked and after Qiu Feihua recovered his senses, he saw a foot approaching...


    His eyes abruptly opened wide, and just when he was about to curse in rage, that foot kicked him flying at lightning speed with a bang. His body fell on the ground in a sorry mess while just happening tond before a pair of feet.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, youngsters nowadays sure are violent!¡±


    Qiu Feihua, who had a bellyful of anger, was suddenly agitated and angry after hearing this aged voice so he rained down curses without restraint. ¡°An old man from who knows where, scram! Otherwise, be careful or else I¡¯ll...¡±


    He rapidly got up and turned around, wanting to continue cursing the old man before him. However, a familiar face entered his view and caused his eyes to go wide with rm.


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Ge Yang faintly smiled and kindly asked.


    The old man¡¯s kind smile caused Qiu Feihua¡¯s heart to tremble, shocking him so that he nearly cried.


    ¡°Great Master Ge Yang, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 996 - Liu Chenyi’s Regret and Despair (5)

    <h4>Chapter 996: Liu Chenyi¡¯s Regret and Despair (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Ge Yang faintly smiled. ¡°I was the referee for the Physician Tournament and since the tournament has ended, I am here to hand out the rewards.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Qiu Feihua caressed his wildly beating heart and approached while chuckling. ¡°Great Master Ge Yang, who¡¯s the champion of this tournament? Which genius of the three great empires has won?¡±


    Ge Yang gave Qiu Feihua an odd look. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I came here to hand out the rewards, yet you¡¯re asking me who¡¯s the champion?¡±


    Qiu Feihua froze and was at a loss as he asked in confusion, ¡°Great Master Ge Yang, are you at the wrong ce? This is the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s courtyard and the other two great empires aren¡¯t staying here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t walk to the wrong location,¡± Ge Yang¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke somewhat impatiently, ¡°The champion for this tournament is Yun Luofeng from the Tianyun Kingdom!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Simr to a direct lightning strike, this caused Qiu Feihua¡¯s beaming face to be petrified.


    <i>The tournament champion?</i>


    <i>Yun Luofeng?</i>


    <i>This was impossible. The Tianyun Kingdom has been a bottom-ranked existence for over a thousand years, so how could they obtain the championship in the Physician Tournament?</i>


    ¡°Great Master Ge Yang... have you... made a mistake? It¡¯s impossible for the Tianyun Kingdom to obtain the championship, and only geniuses from the three great empires have such abilities!¡± Qiu Feihua swallowed his saliva while his back became soaked with cold sweat and even his teeth were trembling.


    He was unable to link Yun Luofeng together with the champion!


    Ge Yang coldly swept a nce at Qiu Feihua. ¡°On this matter, I¡¯m afraid Liu Chenyi from your Lanxiang Kingdom knows better. He wagered with Miss Yun that upon losing, the loser would cripple one of their arms! Before you question me, you better visit Liu Chenyi first.¡±


    Qiu Feihua staggered and nearly fell down.


    <i>Liu Chenyi being injured wasn¡¯t because Yun Luofeng lost and flew into a rage out of humiliation, thus injuring him? Instead, it was because of a wager between them?</i>


    Suddenly, he angrily turned towards the guards behind him and furiously shouted. ¡°You were aware of the actual situation so why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡±


    Thinking of his earlier actions, Qiu Feihua wished he could find a hole and hide in it, as it was better than making an exhibition of himself here.


    Those few guards experienced unspeakable bitter suffering. They had wanted to inform His Highness a moment ago, yet they were interrupted by him. As they were afraid of provoking him, they didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.


    However, who knew His Highness would shift the me to them?


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you when we return,¡± Qiu Feihua fiercely spoke, then turned towards Yun Luofeng and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that obtaining champion in the Physician Tournament will mean the rise of your Tianyun Kingdom! If you lose in the two subsequent tournaments, you are still a bottom-ranked existence. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He forcefully flung his sleeves and led a group of guards while leaving in haste like a stray dog, without the airs they had initially when rushing in. ...


    When Qiu Feihua returned to the Lanxiang Kingdom courtyard, his first agenda was to get even with Liu Chenyi. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have made a fool out of himself in public.


    Whereas Liu Chenyi who had one of his arms crippled was unfortunate as he also had to face Qiu Feihua venting his anger on him...


    At this moment, he felt regret in his heart and even more endless despair!


    In contrast, Yun Luofeng returned to her room under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Soon after that, she closed her doors, declining all visits to preserve and nurture her spirit for the tournament tomorrow.

 Chapter 997 - Xiao Yuqing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 997: Xiao Yuqing (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The night scene was as quiet as water while a tall figure stood by the bed and coldly gazed at the youngdy resting. His eyes radiated a ceramic ze-like luster. He slowly extended his hand and lightly reached out to her face. When it was only a centimeter away from Yun Luofeng¡¯s face, her eyes suddenly opened wide and sharp glint shed through the air.


    The figure beside the bed froze and before he had the time to leave, he felt an ice-cold longsword held against his neck.


    ¡°I originally thought you were sent by Noble Consort Ling, so I intended to feign my sleep and see what were you up to. However, you actually wanted to take advantage of me?¡±


    A cold glint shed in her eyes and she stared coldly at the figure standing before her. The dim light of night was without boundary and there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of light in the room. As such, Yun Luofeng could only vaguely make out an outline...


    Even so, she could still sense the cold yetplicated gaze from the man. Unknowingly, this expression was familiar to her, seemingly having seen it somewhere...


    ¡°I... walked into the wrong room.¡± After a long time, the man purposely deepened his voice and spoke hoarsely.


    <i>Walked into the wrong room?</i>


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and sneered, ¡°You think I will believe your words? Huohuo, light a fire!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    After speaking, a me-like figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. That figure was very lovable and petite while having two braids and looked adorable when looking at her from an angle. Huohuo opened her palms and a me ignited from her hands in an instant, illuminating the entire room.


    Yun Luofeng saw the person was flustered and wanted to escape in haste. Yet, the moment he took two steps, he had been blocked by that lovable figure.


    The little girl raised her chin with an overbearing attitude. ¡°My Master hasn¡¯t let you go so who allowed you to leave?¡±


    The man¡¯s back stiffened and he faced away from Yun Luofeng. Under the light from the me, he appeared lonesome and deste.


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked up and came before him. This man wanted to hide from her gaze and he hastily lowered his head, not daring to look straight into her eyes.


    ¡°Raise your head!¡± Her voice was indifferent andnguid, yet containing a trace ofmand.


    The man¡¯s body became increasingly stiff and he ultimately raised his head slowly under her watch. In an instant, a handsome and cold face came into view.


    ¡°Xiao Yuqing?¡±


    Looking at this familiar face, Yun Luofeng slowly spat out these few words while her gaze revealed cautiousness.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Xiao Yuqing eyes contained aplicated emotion. ¡°That day, after being transported to the Forest of No Return by my mother, I came here through the forest and even luckily obtained the Fengyun Kingdom¡¯s Emperor¡¯s good graces to represent them in this tournament.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°I never thought that I would meet you here... Yun Luofeng, long time no see.¡±


    Long time no see...


    Even though they hadn¡¯t met for a long time, he had never forgotten her all this time. However, for her, he was a dispensable existence.


    If it was Yun Xiao, even under the situation without lights, she would recognize him at a nce.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuqing felt sad. Perhaps in his lifetime, this woman wouldn¡¯t spare him an additional nce.


    ¡°You¡¯re not here to take revenge?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°After all, I killed your parents.¡±

 Chapter 998 - Xiao Yuqing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 998: Xiao Yuqing (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Xiao Yuqing stared nkly and shook his head. ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault, and I¡¯ve... never med you.¡±


    Perhaps, Xiao Yuqing¡¯s mother would never expect that after painstakingly sending away Xiao Yuqing, intending for him to avenge her, he was trapped by his feelings and had even forgotten about taking revenge.


    ¡°I have something going on so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Xiao Yuqing slowly turned and left in haste. He was afraid that if he stayed, the yearning he had for many years would uncontrobly flow out...


    He was even more afraid of seeing her loathing expression!


    ¡°Master,¡± Huohuo looked in the direction of Xiao Yuqing¡¯s departure and blinked. ¡°Is he in love with you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not deeply acquainted with him and furthermore, even if he didn¡¯te looking for revenge for his parent¡¯s incident, he wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for me.¡±


    The reason being, she was the enemy who killed his parents.


    Huohuo pouted. It seemed like there was only Yun Xiao in her Master¡¯s heart, so even though this Xiao Yuqing had disyed his feelings in such a ringly obvious way, she didn¡¯t notice it in the slightest.


    ¡°Master, this Xiao Yuqing looks handsome but unfortunately, he¡¯s not even half of Yun Xiao. With Yun Xiao by your side, you would naturally not put anyone in your eyes.¡±


    Yun Luofengughed. ¡°Why? Are you interested in Xiao Yuqing?¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s face ckened. ¡°His personality isn¡¯t what I¡¯m fond of and I wouldn¡¯t be interested in him.¡±


    ¡°The do you have anyone you¡¯re interested in?¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Huohuo while seemingly smiling yet not smiling.


    Huohuo froze for a moment and a refined silhouette suddenly emerged in her mind.


    Maybe she was afraid of Yun Luofeng seeing through her inner thoughts, she hastily turned while blushing. ¡°No, there¡¯s no one.¡±


    Because, the person she liked was no longer in this world...


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes dimmed while agony could be seen across her face.


    That person... had perhaps reincarnated many times and discarded her from his memory...


    Yun Luofeng did not continue asking as she stretched her waist and walked into her room.


    ¡°It¡¯s quitete and I¡¯ll be taking a rest. The tournament will be continuing tomorrow...¡±


    ...


    The next day, in the early morning.


    An elevated stage was established in the venue and there was a vast crowd. One could see a densely packed group of people watching. The crowd that was originally noisy became even more lively when their emotions were worked up after seeing people from the Tianyun Kingdom.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Luofeng. I heard that she obtained first ce during the Physician Tournament!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, so what? Being skilled in medicine doesn¡¯t mean her martial arts are also strong.¡±


    ¡°I guess you are unaware. The other day, an envoy from the Lanxiang Kingdom went to the Tianyun Kingdom to pick a fight and he was kicked flying by Yun Luofeng! Yesterday, the prince from the Lanxiang Kingdom, Qiu Feihua, went looking for trouble and had the same ending! I guess Yun Luofeng¡¯s martial arts are also very strong.¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s strong? Those people under her are merely sky-level cultivators. This tournament doesn¡¯t rely on individual capabilities but instead an entire team¡¯s skills. If there¡¯s one person who drags their feet on the team, they¡¯ll lose without a doubt.¡±


    Everyone started debating and a group of people believed that Yun Luofeng would continue creating miracles. However, even more people weren¡¯t optimistic about the Tianyun Kingdom!


    Although Yun Luofeng was strong, there were too many liabilities on her team. Even if the Tianyun Kingdom wasn¡¯t ranked at the bottom this time, they had no affinity with the front rankings...


    Seemingly not hearing these debates, the Steel and Raging me corps expressionlessly followed behind Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Liability?</i>


    Before they came to the Land of No Return, they swore that they would never be a liability to their Lord!

 Chapter 999 - Preliminaries (1)

    <h4>Chapter 999: Preliminaries (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    ¡°His Majesty and Imperial Consort arrives!¡±


    Following the eunuch¡¯s pointed voice, Long Yuan and Noble Consort Ling appeared before everyone...


    Long Yuan was still dressed in dragon-robes, looking majestic.


    Noble Consort Ling had a wide smile while her beautiful eyes contained a gleaming reflection of beams of sunlight, and nothing more beautiful could be imagined.


    ¡°Everyone, today marks the second round of Inter-kingdom Tournament held by the Tianhui Empire, the Martial Arts Tournament!¡± Long Yuan flung his sleeves and seated while his sharp gaze looked around. ¡°The rules of thispetition shall be exined by General Li.¡±


    After speaking, a middle-aged man with strong build quickly walked out. His expression was austere and his voice was stern.


    ¡°The Martial Arts Tournament is separated into preliminary, semi-final, and final stages!¡±


    General Li cleared his throat and continued. ¡°The details of the preliminaries are very simple! In a while, I will transfer you into an illusionary realm. There are countless spiritual beasts in there and your task is to kill those beasts!¡±


    ¡°Spiritual beasts below earth-level are counted as one point, earth-level as two points while sky-level as three points... so on and so forth. Teams that umte a total of five hundred or more points can sessfully enter the semi-finals and those without sufficient points are eliminated!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, in the illusionary realm, if you were to experience death, you would be transported out! Therefore, there¡¯s no need to worry about your personal safety.¡±


    His words implied that death in the illusionary realm wasn¡¯t truely death but instead, represented failing the task and the person would be transported out of the illusion.


    ¡°However,...¡± General Li paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°a death in a team represents the failure of the entire team. I hope that some people will not cause their entire team to fail.¡±


    When he said those words, everyone in the venue turned towards the Steel and Raging me corps in session. In their eyes, these people were a liability.


    General Li¡¯s sharp gaze swept across everyone as he sternly spoke, ¡°The duration of this tournament will be seven days. After seven days, all of you will be forcefully kicked out of the illusionary realm. I wish everyone here good luck.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and bowed towards Long Yuan. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve finished exining the rules. After this, I will be initiating the illusionary realm.¡±


    ¡°Begin.¡± Long Yuan waved his hands and sternly spoke.


    His imposing gaze unconsciously looked towards Yun Luofeng among the group and a cold glint shed through his narrowed eyes.


    Yun Luofeng had obtained the championship of the Physician Tournament and this time around, regardless of anything, she could not be allowed to continue winning!


    ...


    The matrix activated and all the participants entered into the illusionary realm.


    Meanwhile, in the skies above the matrix, a few numbers with capital letters suddenly appeared. Above those numbers were each Kingdom¡¯s name.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    In the illusionary realm, Xiao Mo seemed to sense Yun Luofeng¡¯s disturbed state of mind and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yun Luofeng regained her thoughts and faintly spoke. ¡°The number of matrices that this Tianhui Empire wields are too many. Furthermore, I sense that this matrix and the one I inherited from Jue Qian is of different methods leading to the same result....¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re guessing that Jue Qian might be somehow rted to Tianhui Empire?¡± Xiao Mo frowned and asked.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°It might not be Jue Qian. Have you forgotten that he once had a disciple who rebelled?¡±


    That day, his disciple had threatened their lives and it was a fragment of Jue Qian¡¯s soul that saved them!


    Yun Luofeng eyes flickered. Regardless of what rtion the Tianhui Empire has with Jue Qian, they were destined to be enemies!

 Chapter 1000 - Preliminaries (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Preliminaries (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    ¡°Ye Ling, Qingyan,¡± Yun Luofeng turned towards her corps and spoke, ¡°Over these few days the spiritual beasts will be killed by you and I will not take action! I¡¯d like to see your current strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±


    Everyone was high-spirited and eager to fight while their eyes radiated a glittering luster.


    They had followed Yun Luofeng for many years but it was the first time revealing their strength before her! Therefore, they would never disappoint her and would use all their strength to face this assessment.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows and a faint smile curled on her lips. ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Bai, you don¡¯t have to intervene these days and let the corps fight as much as they like.¡±


    Strength was not something that could be increased just relying on cultivation. To truly make one stronger, a battle was indispensable. Although the Steel and Raging me Corps were powerful, they werecking in battle experience and perhaps this would be an excellent opportunity.


    ... Outside the illusion, those numbers began rising, especially the number one, the Wushuang Empire. Their numbers had risen to thirty points while the Liuyue Empire and Tianhui Empire were following closely behind. Next would be the Fengyun Kingdom and the Lanxiang Kingdom. These two Kingdoms were like a ck horse that instantly broke through to the front rankings....


    ¡°I wonder who will be the bottom-ranked during this tournament?¡±


    When the words were spoken, everyone unconsciously looked at thest.


    Looking at thest ranking, the words ¡®Tianyun Kingdom¡¯ and an unexpected number impressively projected in everyone¡¯s eyes,


    <i>Zero?</i>


    Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s number was actually zero? That¡¯s to say, in the past thirty minutes, the Tianyun Kingdom wasn¡¯t able to kill even one spiritual beast? Exactly how weak was their strength to have zero as their score?


    ¡°Tsk, it seems like we¡¯ve overestimated the Tianyun Kingdom. Originally I assumed that with Yun Luofeng¡¯s presence, they wouldn¡¯t be ranked at the bottom even if they were bad. Now it seems that I was too optimistic.¡±


    ¡°I remember the strength they reported when signing up wasn¡¯t bad but why have they yet to kill even one spiritual beast?¡±


    ¡°Haha, perhaps people from the Tianyun Kingdom are timid and found a ce to hide.¡±


    Within the venue, debates were mixed together with voices of ridicule and spread widely.


    Meanwhile, Yun Luofeng was currently lyingzily in the shade of a tree deep in the illusionary realm. Her left hand was supported behind her back while her body leaned against the tree bark. She had a smiling expression on her whole face as she looked at the corps who were battling with the spiritual beasts.


    She had to say, their luck was very bad to have met a sky-level spiritual beast for their first encounter and especially, it had already reached sky-level high-rank ages ago and was only a step away from god-level.


    It was very difficult for the corps to deal with it but even so, none of them thought of giving up nor had they considered asking Yun Luofeng for help.


    They only exhausted all their strength to fight with these spiritual beasts.


    Finally, one spiritual beast fell into a pool of blood under everyone¡¯sbined effort.


    With one spiritual beast copsing, the other spiritual beasts couldn¡¯t resist the group¡¯s madman-like killing methods and lost their fighting strength one by one as they were killed and beheaded under their swords.


    ¡°It moved! Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s numbers moved!¡±


    On the venue, those people¡¯s eyes who looked at the numbers without blinking suddenly discovered that Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s numbers were moving and opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°Three points...¡±


    ¡°Fifteen points...¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four points...¡±


    Looking at the unceasingly rising numbers, it was too much for the eye to take in...

 Chapter 1001 - Preliminaries (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Preliminaries (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    A momentter, the Tianyun Kingdom had rushed fromst ce to the front rankings and was a few ranks away from the Lanxiang Kingdom. Everyone sucked in a cold breath, unable to understand what happened and why the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s numbers increased at such a speed.


    ¡°Eleventh ce, the Tianyun Kingdom has reached eleventh ce! Do you think they could enter the top ten?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s difficult. The first ten ces are all renowned influences, and based on the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s strength, they might not be able to break into the first ten...¡±


    True to their words, even though the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s numbers had an increasing trend in the following days, they were unable to obtain one of the first ten ces as they stabilized at eleventh ce.


    Even so, it caused the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s ranking in everyone¡¯s heart to change.


    Six days passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, only one day was left. In these six days, other than the ordinary daily routine, everyone stopped by the venue and stared at the rocketing numbers, unable to take their eyes off them.


    Perhaps the rankings on the first day had revealed the final ranking for this tournament as those rankings did not change within these few days. The Wushuang Empire had still maintained their unshakable position as first while the Tianyun Kingdom was still ranked eleventh.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no hope for the Tianyun Kingdom to break through to the first ten ces.¡±


    In a group, a young man shook his head while speaking with regret.


    ¡°The Lanxiang Kingdom lost to the Tianyun Kingdom in medical skills, yet they are beating them in this round of the tournament, so they cannot be considered as havingpletely lost.


    ¡°That might not be the case. This round is only a preliminary match, and as long as they are in the first fifteen they¡¯ll be able to enter the semi-finals. Therefore, a preliminary match doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    Some still maintained their hopes towards the Tianyun Kingdom.


    After all, if it was just the same few influences winning every year, it would be too dry and dull. If Yun Luofeng was able to make it in the finals like a dark horse, it would definitely awaken some excitement in this tournament!


    ...


    Inside the illusionary realm.


    Yun Luofeng left the tree trunk and stood up from the ground. Her snow-white robes were spotlessly clean and a smile curled up on her breathtakingly gorgeous face.


    ¡°Six days have passed and there¡¯s one day left for the tournament. That being the case, then... it¡¯s time for me to take action...¡±


    ...


    In the bustling venue, everyone was staring at the first three kingdoms, unwavering and without turning. In their view, the few rankings at the back had been confirmed and would not have any changes. Instead, it was the first three empires that might possibly break their previous ranking. Especially with the Liuyue Empire following behind closely, with only a twenty point difference from the first ranked, Wushuang Empire!


    Just then a voice suddenly sounded and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°The Tianyun Kingdom has broken through to tenth ce!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    <i>The Tianyun Kingdom obtained the tenth rank?</i>


    In an instant, everyone looked at the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s statistics. Watching the fiercely rising numbers, their faces became especially excited.


    ¡°This... what¡¯s going on? Why are the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s statistics rising so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Oh god, Tianyun Kingdom rushed to seventh ce in a breath and directly skipped the ninth and tenth ranks. This... what¡¯s happening? Is there a problem with the system?


    Long Yuan was also shocked by the sudden change and hastily ordered his subordinates to investigate the situation. However, after investigating, they confirmed that there wasn¡¯t a problem with the illusionary realm

 Chapter 1002 - Preliminaries (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Preliminaries (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    That was to say, those statistics were real.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Noble Consort Ling finally got nervous and tightly grasped Long Yuan¡¯s hands while her face was filled with anxiety. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the illusionary realm or the statistics. Then why did this situation ur?¡±


    General Li who stood off to the side was silent for a while as his expression containedplicated emotions. ¡°It can only prove one point. The Tianyun Kingdom has been concealing their strength from the start, and right now, this is their true strength.¡±


    <i>Concealing their strength?</i>


    Noble Consort Ling stared nkly. ¡°Why did they do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± General Li turned towards Long Yuan and cupped his fists. ¡°Your Majesty, Yun Luofeng is too mysterious. Are we really going to oppose her?¡±


    A sinister glint shed through Long Yuan¡¯s eyes as he coldly spoke. ¡°Even if her talent is outstanding, she¡¯s still young! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with a little girl!¡±


    Having heard what was said, General Li helplessly shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be helped that he was only a subordinate and had toply with the Emperor¡¯s everymand.


    ¡°Fifth ce! The Tianyun Kingdom has reced the Lanxiang Kingdom and is in fifth ce!¡± A shocked voice came from the crowd that was making a racket.


    In a short period of time, the Tianyun Kingdom rushed to the fifth ranking. How would this not cause them to be shocked? At this moment, everyone¡¯s breath became tense as they didn¡¯t dare to look away from the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s numbers.


    ¡°Fourth ce!¡±


    After witnessing the Tianyun Kingdom overtaking the Fengyun Kingdom, their hearts were not as shocked as at the start but instead, gradually calmed down.


    ¡°I wonder what rank the Tianyun Kingdom can achieve?! Can they break through to the first three ranks?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference of five hundred points between the third and the fourth, and no matter how strong the Tianyun Kingdom is, I doubt that they¡¯ll be able to break through in such a short time.¡±


    That being said, there was still hope in the eyes of those people. They had forgotten about their own kingdoms, only wishing that Yun Luofeng could break through into the first three ces.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and the distance between the Tianyun Kingdom and the Tianhui Empire was decreasing. The difference of five hundred between these two parties had be a hundred point difference...


    Long Yuan¡¯s legs weakened and he copsed on the dragon chair. He looked at the incessantly jumping figures of Tianyun Kingdom with a pale face.


    <i>We¡¯re finished!</i>


    This time, not to mention surpassing the first two empires, he was unable to even secure one of the first three positions!


    Finally...


    The Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s name once again jumped and went above the Tianhui Empire while thetter had dropped to the fourth ranking.


    ¡°Second! Second!¡±


    Not knowing who, someone released an impassioned shout and everyone started shouting along with them. Their eyes were filled with excitement as if they belonged to the Tianyun Kingdom.


    Various kingdom¡¯s envoys wanted to calm down their own geniuses, but unfortunately, they were all too young. For youngsters, it was the easiest to stir up their emotions. After witnessing a genius covering the skies, how could they not be excited? Even if they lost this tournament, they wouldn¡¯t havee for nothing!


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. General Li, immediately halt the tournament!¡± Long Yuan furrowed his eyebrows and sternlymanded.


    They had already been overtaken by the Tianyun Kingdom and he would never allow the other two empires to be overtaken! Otherwise, where would they, the three great empires ce their face at?


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    After those youths heard Long Yuan¡¯smand, they became anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still half a joss-stick¡¯s time before the end? Why are you halting thepetition early? This is unfair!¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Preliminaries (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Preliminaries (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    <i>Fair?</i>


    Long Yuan sneered and cast a warning gaze towards General Li.


    General Li helplessly stood up and spoke. ¡°Everyone, I only mentioned that the tournament would end seven dayster and did not specify a time. Therefore, I am ordering the stop of this match right now!¡±


    Seeing that the Tianyun Kingdom was about to rush to second ce, or perhaps even obtain first ce, they had issued amand to halt the match. All the geniuses of various Kingdoms were impassioned and no one imagined that the Tianhui Empire would be so shameless.


    Of course, in contrast to these small kingdoms, others from the two empires had agreed with the Tianhui Empire¡¯s actions. After all, they did not wish to be overtaken by the Tianyun Kingdom and it was the best choice to cease the match right now.


    ¡°Men, stop the illusionary realm!¡±


    General Li¡¯s voice was deep as he sternlymanded, and one person immediately went to stop the illusionary realm.


    The moment when the illusionary realm was closing, the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s cement continued to jump. Perhaps due to the closure of the illusionary realm, it caused the various kingdom¡¯s rankings to be blurred. Even so, the sharp eyes of various kingdom¡¯s geniuses saw the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s cement jump at thest moment...


    ¡°Second ce, it must be second ce! If the Tianyun Kingdom were given more time, the first ce would be theirs!¡±


    All the geniuses became excited and felt regret while even more were furious at Tianhui Empire¡¯s selfishness for their own interests. This was the most biased match they had ever experienced!


    ¡°Luckily the Tianyun Kingdom didn¡¯t obtain first ce,¡± Long Yuan wiped his cold sweat and continued on, ¡°otherwise, the prestige of the three great empires would be thrown!¡±


    If he had issued themand earlier, perhaps they would not have even obtained second ce. Thinking of the jump of the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s numbers at thest moment, Long Yuan was in a bad mood.


    Just then, the illusionary realm had beenpletely closed and those blurred words also gradually recovered their original clear state...


    ¡°Wuhui Empire will be first without a doubt. As for the second...¡±


    All the genius of various kingdoms raised their heads and looked at the statistics. However, after seeing the ranking, they were simultaneously stunned...


    The first ranking words were thergest and most prominent but in that position, it disyed the two words Tianyun Kingdom!


    These two words were like two different faces looking at Long Yuan in ridicule...


    ¡°First? This is impossible! Long Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned ashen. ¡°There was a twenty point difference between first and second. How did the Tianyun Kingdom jump to first in one shot?¡±


    Despite what they imagined, they never thought that Tianyun Kingdom¡¯sst leap in cement wasn¡¯t to the second rank, but instead, directly to the first rank...


    ...


    Within the illusionary realm.


    Under the azure blue skies, Yun Luofeng looked at the figures fallen into the pool of blood. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many god-level spiritual beasts would appear simultaneously in the illusionary realm. However, I¡¯d have to thank them foring to gift points.¡±


    Ye Ximo had been dumbstruck by Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions.


    Just then, five god-level spiritual beasts rushed over and not knowing what attack Yun Luofeng unleashed, these five beasts copsed at the same time.


    ¡°I wonder with our current count, what rank can we get. Even if it¡¯s bad, we shouldn¡¯t be eliminated.¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows and spoke.


    During the seven days in the illusionary realm, she did not take action for six days. Therefore, she did not dare to think that their ranking would be very high.

 Chapter 1004 - Preliminaries (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Preliminaries (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng felt changes in the illusionary realm and frowned. ¡°I remember there should be another hour before the tournament ended, so why am I sensing that the realm is closing?¡¯


    When her words were spoken, she felt an attraction force pulling her out. After recovering her senses, she had already left the illusionary realm and was standing in the middle of the venue. At the same time, geniuses of various kingdoms appeared by her side and their eyes were also confused, seemingly not understanding why the tournament ended earlier than it should have.


    When Yun Luofeng and the others appeared, the statistics disyed by the illusionary realm also disappeared. As such, everyone was unaware of the various kingdom¡¯s rankings.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Qing Muughed heartily and walked towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Yun Luofeng modestly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still alright. I hope our ranking won¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    When she finished speaking, everyone who was originally talking with their own kingdom¡¯s geniuses had instantly turned to look at Yun Luofeng, while an odd emotion appeared on their faces.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart thumped.


    <i>Could it be that our ranking was very bad?</i>


    <i>Even if I didn¡¯t fight for six days, our ranking shouldn¡¯t be bad to that extent, right?</i>


    Furthermore, the tournament rules were that as long as they exceeded five hundred points, they could enter the semi-finals. With the spiritual beasts she killed, they had far exceeded the condition and it was impossible for them to be eliminated.


    Qing Mu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    <i>Won¡¯t be too bad? Did that mean she believed that their ranking was so-so?</i>


    <i>If the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s result was considered so-so, how could the geniuses from the other kingdoms say anything?</i>


    Those people who just left the illusionary realm were still unaware of the situation. Just when they wanted to ask the other geniuses from their own kingdoms, those people uniformly shut their mouths and waited for the Tianhui Empire¡¯s announcement. As a result, they were unaware of what happened...


    ¡°An Lan, your Wuhui Empire must be first again during this match. Congrattions.¡±


    The young man was faintly smiling as he spoke and did not pay attention to this morous venue as he walked to the side of An Lan, who had a delicate and pretty appearance.


    A smile appeared on An Lan¡¯s delicate face. ¡°We¡¯re both the same. No one can shake the position of your Liuyue Empire.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. The Martial Arts Tournament this time, I expect that the first three rankings have been upied by us. However, the Wuhui Empire is our target for improvement, and one day we will overtake you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    The encounter between the two empire¡¯s young geniuses was not contentious like everyone imagined but instead was filled with fighting spirit.


    It was just that...


    Those who knew the ranking, after hearing the discussion between these two empires and their respective fawning, had a weird expression when looking at them. Their expression caused the two great empires to stare nkly, seemingly not understanding the meaning.


    ¡°Keke!¡± General Li cleared his throat. Hisplicated gaze looked towards everyone present as he solemnly spoke. ¡°Since you¡¯re all out, then I shall announce the first few rankings.¡±


    The geniuses of the three great empires had acent smile on their faces. In their opinion, the first three ces had been upied by them.


    ¡°Third ce, Liuyue Empire.¡±


    Thecent smile on those youths from Liuyue Empire instantly disappeared as their expression contained astonishment while looking at General Li.


    ¡°Third ce? Our Liuyue Kingdom actually got third ce? Then who¡¯s the second, the Tianhui Empire?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Tianhui Empire to actually overtake our Liuyue Empire this time around. We¡¯ve underestimated them!¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Taking the First Place Again

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Taking the First ce Again</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    As if not hearing the mor, General Li went on, ¡°The runner-up is the Wushuang Empire.¡±


    <i>The runner-up was the Wushuang Empire?</i>


    Slightly narrowing his eyes, An Lan turned to the yers of the Tianhui Empire, saluted to them and said, ¡°Congrattions, you win the first ce this time. But I will take it back next year!¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re ttered.¡±


    Not noticing Long Yuan¡¯s sullen face at all, the yers of the Tianhui Empireughed in response. Since the Liuyue Empire took third ce and the Wushuang Empire won second, then their Tianhui Empire must be the winner! Some yers had whistled triumphantly, celebrating the victory of the Tianhui Empire...


    General Li¡¯s face turned ck, and he took a deep breath. ¡°The winner is... the Tianyun Kingdom!¡±


    <i>The Tianyun Kingdom?</i>


    Those who didn¡¯t know the situation froze after hearing those three words.


    The winner was the Tianyun Kingdom? Did they hear it right? How could the Tianyun Kingdom get the first ce in the preliminary contest?


    The people of the two empires were so shocked that they quickly turned their eyes to the Tianyun Kingdom team. Among these people, the Tianhui Empire people looked most upset, who kept ring at the Tianyun Kingdom yers.


    ¡°The winner is the Tianyun Kingdom? That¡¯s impossible! There must be something wrong! How can they get to the top?¡±


    Qing Mu frowned. He didn¡¯t like the attitude of the Tianhui Empire team, who just refused to admit they were defeated.


    ¡°The Tianyun Kingdom was the winner of this contest. With so many people witnessing it, how could it be false? His Majesty wouldn¡¯t have ordered an early end to the contest if he wasn¡¯t trying to prevent the Tianyun Kingdom from winning. Unfortunately, even though he stopped it early, first ce was still taken by the Tianyun Kingdom.¡±


    Long Yuan¡¯s face darkened and he stared at Qing Mu sharply. This old man, a citizen of the Tianhui Empire, ignored his own country¡¯s interests and took sides with a foreign country! It seems that he really shouldn¡¯t allow him to stay here.


    Ye Ximo hade to his senses from his initial astonishment. He gave Yun Luofeng a big hug, an excited smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°Sister-inw, did you hear that? We are the winner, hahaha!¡±


    Holding his head high, Ye Ximo felt so proud and ted.


    Qing Mu smiled, ¡°But Miss Yun, I have something to ask you. Why was your team¡¯s score low in the beginning, but soared afterward?¡±


    This was exactly what the other people wanted to ask. Now Qing Mu asked the question for them.


    Ye Ximoughed and interposed, ¡°That¡¯s because my sister-inw didn¡¯t participate in the contest for the first six days!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    <i>Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t participate in the contest until the seventh day?</i>


    The crowd was obviously shocked by Ye Ximo¡¯s words and no one would expect such an answer. The poorest performers in their eyes jumped to the eleventh ce just in six days?


    ¡°s,¡± said Qing Mu with a bitter smile, ¡°Miss Yun, I knew you were a talent, but I¡¯m still frightened by your talent. In one day you helped your team reach first ce from the eleventh! I¡¯m afraid that.... no one can match you in this aspect.¡±


    Hearing Qing Mu¡¯s words, the crowd, who only paid attention to Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinates, suddenly realized a fact.


    The difference between the eleventh and the first ce was huge.


    But she eliminated this gap within a single day!

 Chapter 1006 - Semi-final (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Semi-final (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    This woman¡¯s fighting talent and medical skill were equally superb and both were shocking.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    General Li coughed, cleared his throat and said, ¡°The preliminaries are now over, and there are a total of 15 teams whose score reached five hundred, so they will enter the semi-final contest. Now I¡¯ll tell you about the rules of the semi-final... ¡±


    ¡°In the semi-final contest, each team shall choose five yers topete. And to be fair, the five yers can¡¯t take part in the final contest, so think about it before you make the decision!¡±


    The crowd fell silent.


    They were supposed to send the strongest yers so as to win the semi-final. However, there was a new rule that the yers who participated in the semi-final couldn¡¯t participate in the final contest. So they began to worry about who they should choose.


    They couldn¡¯t choose the strongest yers, because they had to save them for the final. However, if they chose the weakest ones, they might be eliminated in the semi-final...


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to make your decision, and you can discuss it.¡± General Li¡¯s eyes turned sharp, ¡°Besides, until you choose your yers, the other teams won¡¯t know which yers you will choose.¡±


    It meant that no one would know who would be their opponents, which increased the difficulty of the contest.


    At this time, General Li¡¯smanding voice rang again. ¡°You shall decide it in a quarter of an hour, and tell me the names of the yers you choose when time is up. Besides, only five teams will enter the final contest! Think it over.¡±


    Hearing General Li¡¯s words, the crowd began to whisper to each other, but they dared not speak too loudly for fear of being heard by their opponents.


    ¡°Sister-inw, pick me,¡± said Ye Ximo, frowning.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t participate in the semi-final.¡±


    Then she turned her eyes to the rest and said, raising her eyebrows, ¡°Tan Shu, Qiu Hongye, Gu Li, Yu Tongtong, and... Lin Ruobai! The five of you are going topete in the semi-final.¡±


    Among the five, except Lin Ruobai who was an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator, the others were only earth-level low-rank or intermediate-rank spirit cultivators! They were the weakest members of the two corps.


    Ye Ximo paused and frowned, ¡°Sister-inw, they are only earth-level spirit cultivators. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t finish this task. Let me participate in this round and I¡¯ll take the first ce for you!¡±


    ¡°You need to attend the final contest and shouldn¡¯t participate in the semi-final! Besides... ¡°She paused and smiled, ¡°I have faith in my people!¡±


    I have faith in my people...


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the five people all held their heads high and said in an impassioned tone.


    ¡°Boss, we won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Unlike the other team, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t keep her voice down, and her people didn¡¯t conceal themselves either. So all the people present turned their eyes to her...


    Pondering, a well-dressed young man in the Tianhui Empire team rolled his eyes and raised a grim smile over his lips.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Qing Mu looked at the yers Yun Luofeng chose and said hesitantly, ¡°I think you should pick some sky-level spirit cultivators, or else your team might be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Semi-final (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Semi-final (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    ¡°They can handle it with their strength!¡±


    Qing Mu shook his head and sighed, a worried look in his old eyes, but he couldn¡¯t say anything because Yun Luofeng had already made up her mind.


    ¡°The time is up. Please submit your name list and I¡¯ll exin the rules of the semi-final to you.¡±


    General Li¡¯s cold and deep voice broke the ice and made the atmosphere livelier.


    All the teams immediately wrote the names of the chosen yers on a slip of paper. A eunuch took them and handed them to General Li.


    ¡°The semi-final will be a one vs. one contest. The winner will stay and the loser will leave! And the final ranking will be based on the number of survivors.¡±


    As soon as General Li finished, Qiu Feihua suddenly walked to Yun Luofeng, and said to her with a sullen face, ¡°Yun Luofeng, your good luck is over. I¡¯ll make you lose badly this time!¡±


    Obviously, in Qiu Feihua¡¯s mind, Yun Luofeng won the first ce in the preliminary contest because of luck. In fact, this woman didn¡¯t have great strength. Besides, she was so stupid as to choose five earth-level cultivators for the semi-final, which was literally equivalent to admitting defeat!


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve submitted the list of the chosen yers, I hereby announce that the contest begins,¡± General Li randomly drew out two pieces of paper and said, ¡°The first round will be the Fengyun Kingdom versus the Wushuang Empire!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the yers of the Fengyun Kingdom, who were still full of fighting spirit, lost their hearts. They never thought that they would meet the Wushuang Empire in the first round. In order to preserve their fighting power, the Fengyun Kingdom team chose the weakest yer among the five in the first round.


    The result... was as everyone expected.


    The Fengyun Kingdom yer lost, and lost badly! He didn¡¯t even resist a single attack of his opponent before he was kicked out of the ring...


    There was no suspense about the subsequent rounds. The yers of the three empires were simply invincible, and their status was unshakable. Of course, each of the five yers of each country could only fight once.


    The loser would leave and the winner would stay.


    The final ranking would be based on the number of winners.


    ¡°The Lanxiang Kingdom... vs. the Tianyun Kingdom!¡±


    It happened that the Lanxiang Kingdom yer was the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s first opponent.


    ¡°Let me fight with him.¡± Yu Tongtong volunteered, frowning.


    ¡°No, it¡¯ll be too dangerous for you to confront the Lanxiang Kingdom yer. Let us...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t hold Boss back.¡±


    Yu Tongtong stepped out resolutely and gazed at the man who was walking onto the ring, her voice firm and confident.


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    In the ring, the man nced at Yu Tongtong who was walking toward him, his eyes filled with contempt.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have any mercy on a woman. Be careful! You may be killed by me.¡± Arrogantly holding his head high, Li Yang sneered.


    Undeterred, Yu Tongtong stepped firmly into the ring.


    ¡°Can we start now? ¡± she turned to the referee and asked.


    From the very beginning, she didn¡¯t look at Li Yang, as if she ignored his existence. After all, Yu Tongtong had followed Yun Luofeng for so long, and she copied the air of haughtiness from her boss.


    Enraged by her, Li Yang shouted and rushed to Yu Tongtong. Yu Tongtong turned around, quickly pulled out her weapon and resisted Li Yang¡¯s attack...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Li Yang¡¯s powerful force directly struck her body via this attack and made her shake and retreat two steps. In the first round, Li Yang gained the upper hand.

 Chapter 1008 - Semi-final (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Semi-final (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    The audience all shook their heads. The Tianyun Kingdom was bound to lose this time!


    Suddenly, Yu Tongtong flexed her wrist and shot numerous throwing knives that were all aimed at Li Yang¡¯s neck.


    Li Yang, who was going to continue to attack, quickly withdrew his spiritual energy and dodged the flying daggers. ¡°You are really mean! How dare you use a concealed weapon?!¡±


    Yu Tongtong sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not a concealed weapon, it¡¯s an overt weapon. There¡¯s no rule that only one weapon can be used in the contest!¡±


    ¡°Hum! Only you Tianyun Kingdom people would resort to such dirty means. Unfortunately, no matter how many means you have, they are all useless against me.¡±


    At this moment, Li Yang remembered what Qiu Feihua told him before the contest, ¡®If you meet any yer of the Tianyun Kingdom, just kill them.¡¯ A murderous look shed across his eyes and he rushed to Yu Tongtong again.


    Because of the great gap in strength, Yu tong could hardly resist him. She could only defend against Li Yang¡¯s attack, but couldn¡¯t attack him actively...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, Li Yang punched Yu Tongtong on her body. She quickly moved back and vomited a mouthful of blood, her face ghastly pale.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Qiu Feihua nced at the girl standing expressionlessly beside him and said coldly, ¡°as far as I know, you are an affectionate person. If you kneel down and beg me now, I may ask Li Yang to spare her life.¡±


    As if not hearing him, Yun Luofeng watched the battle in the ring without blinking.


    Qiu Feihua sneered, ¡°Fine, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    He turned to Li Yang in the ring and ordered harshly, ¡°Li Yang, kill this woman!¡±


    Hearing his words, Li Yang released a more aggressive aura, which struck at Yu Tongtong like a sword. However, when he just reached the front of Yu Tongtong and was going to kill her with his sword, Yu Tongtong suddenly grabbed his sword...


    A light of astonishment flickered across Li Yang¡¯s eyes, and he exerted a greater force with his hands and pressed the sword down hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle in vain. The earlier you die, the earlier you are relieved.¡±


    Blood ran down from the woman¡¯s palms, but she seemed unconscious of the pain and even smiled.


    ¡°As I said, I won¡¯t hold the team back... ¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yu Tongtong suddenly moved her hands and snapped Li Yang¡¯s longsword into two pieces, one of which she held in her hand and threw at Li Yang.


    Greatly shocked, Li Yang turned sideways to dodge the broken sword, which stuck into a pir.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose and I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Yu Tongtong wiped the blood from her lower lip and dashed at Li Yang at a breakneck speed.


    Before he had any time to react, Yu Tongtong had reached the front of him. He had no choice but ward off the attack with his bare hands.


    At this time, Yu Tongtong, who was also bare-handed, suddenly had a sharp sword in her hand.


    <i>Thrust!</i>


    The sword pierced his palm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill cry resounded throughout the field.


    Li Yang yanked out the sharp sword from his palm, and covered his injured palm with his other hand. With a pale face, he stared at Yu Tongtong and gnashed his teeth, ¡°You backstabber! Youunch a sneak attack against me again!¡±


    Yu Tongtong smiled coldly, ¡°My Boss told me that as long as we win, we can use every possible means. On this continent, win and you are the king; lose and you are the outcast! No matter how you be the king, people will only know that you are the king of the continent!¡±

 Chapter 1009 - Semi-final (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Semi-final (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    As long as you won, no one would care how you managed to win.


    Sess justified any action!


    ¡°B*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Li Yang rushed forward angrily and kicked toward Yu Tongtong¡¯s stomach. Yu Tongtong, with sharp eyes, agilely sidestepped him and then shot numerous arrows from her hands as she rushed behind Li Yang. Even though Li Yang quickly dodged these arrows, his palms were still pierced by two arrows and he was nailed to a column...


    ¡°Li Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even dodge those arrows? Come on, shake the arrows out with your spiritual power!¡± Qiu Feihua frowned and cursed angrily.


    At the moment, Li Yang had changed from initial shock to panic.


    He, who was still furious one minute ago, suddenly found that he could no longer use spiritual energy since his hand was pierced by the sword. Otherwise, Yu Tongtong wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his kick, nor could the arrows hurt him.


    ¡°Did... did you poison that sword?¡± Li Yang asked, clenching his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important now! You¡¯ve lost.¡± Yu Tongtongughed and looked at General Li, ¡°He can¡¯t move. You can dere me the winner.¡±


    With aplex look, General Li sighed, and then he nced at Long Yuan and announced, ¡°The Tianyun Kingdom wins!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Under the admiring gaze of many people, Yu Tongtong walked back to the Tianyun Kingdom team.


    After Li Yang was taken down by his teammates, the contest resumed again. As expected, the yers of the three empires all won and no one had lost. The Fengyun Kingdom and the Lanxiang kingdoms didn¡¯t encounter any yer of the three empires, so they didn¡¯t lose either.


    Even the underdog Tianyun Kingdom won the following rounds! However, the other yers knew about the trickiness of the Tianyun Kingdom yers, so they were very careful during the battle for fear of being stealthily attacked.


    However, no matter how careful they were, they still lost...


    The Liuyue Empire¡¯s yer, who was invincible in the previous rounds, happened toe across the Wushuang Empire¡¯s yer. Though the former was quite strong, he was no match for thetter and ended in failure.


    Now, besides the Wushuang Empire, only the Tianhui Empire and the Fengyun Kingdom had never failed...


    ¡°Next, the Tianyun Kingdom... vs. the Tianhui Empire.¡± General Li¡¯s voice rang again.


    Upon hearing this, the audience quieted down.


    The Tianhui Empire and the Tianyun Kingdom... met at this time! And both of them only had one yer who hadn¡¯t fought yet! In this round, the two countries that hadn¡¯t lost would have to decide which one would win!


    ¡°Xiaobai.¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and turned her eyes to Lin Ruobai.


    Lin Ruobai blinked adorably. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will not allow myself to lose, because I am your disciple, and if I lose, you¡¯ll be disgraced.¡±


    She didn¡¯t fight for the Tianyun Kingdom, or the members of the two corps.


    She only fought for one purpose ¨C to not disgrace her master!


    Since she had be Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple, no failure was allowed in her life!


    If she lost, she would bring shame on Yun Luofeng!


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes turned resolute, and she stared at the man walking into the ring...


    It was Zheng Lesheng who was a sky-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator!

 Chapter 1010 - Xiaobai’s Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Xiaobai¡¯s Battle (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    Zheng Lesheng looked at Lin Ruobai, who was walking firmly towards him and couldn¡¯t helpughing. His eyes tilted upward and were filled with taunts.


    ¡°Your name? ¡± He asked haughtily, raising his eyebrows.


    Lin Ruobai slightly bit her lip and stepped into the ring.


    ¡°Lin Ruobai.¡±


    Her voice sounded tender, cute and harmless.


    If it were another man, he might not be able to resist the charm of the girl. However, Zheng Lesheng only had shame in his heart! Without the Tianyun Kingdom, how would the Tianhui Empire rank the fourth in the preliminary contest?


    ¡°To you, I will not relent.¡± Zheng Lesheng walked slowly to Lin Ruobai, held his head high and spoke to her with a voice that only two of them could hear, ¡°However, if you are willing to curse Yun Luofeng loudly here, perhaps I will spare your life!¡±


    Irritated by his words, Lin Ruobai snorted, ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice. Then I won¡¯t show any mercy to you.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful aura surged out of Zheng Lesheng¡¯s body and was thunderously pressed against Lin Ruobai¡¯s petite body. At the same time, his palm fiercely struck Lin Ruobai and mmed her body away.


    She couldn¡¯t resist him!


    Certainly, how could an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator resist a sky-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator? This battle was like a one-sided ughter. Lin Ruobai couldn¡¯t even resist him.


    Watching the contest in the ring, Yun Luofeng frowned and an icy gleam shed through her eyes. They had won all the other rounds, and even if Lin Ruobai lost in this round, they could still make it to the final. So she raised her hand and was going to stop the contest...


    However, just then, from the corner of her eyes, she saw Lin Ruobai stand up from the ground.


    And she also noticed the resolute light in her eyes.


    She wanted to fight, not to give up!


    Feeling Lin Ruobai¡¯s emotion, Yun Luofeng paused and slowly put down her hand.


    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± said Ye Ximo anxiously, ¡°your disciple can¡¯t resist Zheng Lesheng. I think we¡¯d better call it a day.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°Wait a minute. See how things develop. Let¡¯s intervene when we have to.¡±


    Since Lin Ruobai wanted to fight by herself, she didn¡¯t mind giving her a chance!


    Anyway, with her strength, she could intervene at any time.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s body flew out again, and she kept vomiting blood. However, she struggled to stand up from the ground, her eyes bright and resolute.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die easily. Otherwise, I can¡¯t take my revenge on you guys to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Giving a sneer, Zheng Lesheng ran to Lin Ruobai and kicked her in the stomach.


    Lin Ruobai fell down so hard that she felt her bones almost fall apart, and the pain was simply unbearable.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She vomited another mouthful of blood, bravely stood up again, but she covered her abdomen with her hands, her cute little face ghastly pale.


    This was a unteral devastation...


    In the face of Zheng Lesheng¡¯s attack, Lin Ruobai kept retreating. After a while, she was all ck and blue, looking miserable.


    She stood up but not as quickly as before, as if she had reached her limit...


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Give it up!


    Someone under the ring couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Xiaobai, you are already very strong, but your opponent is much stronger than you. Just stop it.¡±


    The members of the two corps looked anxious too. Getting along well with her these days, they had taken the lively and cute girl as their friend, so they didn¡¯t want her to suffer so much...

 Chapter 1011 - Xiaobai’s Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Xiaobai¡¯s Battle (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    ¡°Strong?¡± Lin Ruobaiughed and herughter was sad and shrill. ¡°No, I¡¯m not strong at all! If I am really strong, then why can¡¯t I beat this enemy? How can I hold you back?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give it up,...¡± Lin Ruobai raised her bruised little face, ¡°because I don¡¯t want to hear people say that such a strong master has such an incapable disciple! For the sake of Master, even if there is only slim hope, I will still try my best!¡±


    The whole field quieted down, and all the yers looked at Lin Ruobai withplicated eyes.


    This girl... who was only about fourteen years old, could have such a great resolution! Even if she failed in this battle, people would still admire her spirit.


    ¡°Hope?¡± Zheng Lesheng walked slowly to Lin Ruobai¡¯s side, looked down at her and said with a deliberately-lowered voice, ¡°You already have no hope...By the way, let me tell you that this time, no one from the Tianyun Kingdom can leave! Especially that good-looking woman called Yun Luofeng. If she is taken to the military camp to serve as a prostitute, the soldiers will surely enjoy her. Haha!¡±


    Of course, Zheng Lesheng deliberately said this to irritate Lin Ruobai. After all, no matter how strong the Tianhui Empire was, it could not detain other countries¡¯ yers or it would arouse public indignation.


    Even the other two empires would not allow this to happen...


    Unfortunately, Lin Ruobai, simple and pure-hearted, always believed what others said. Upon hearing this she became furious and punched Zheng Lesheng in the chest.


    Zheng Lesheng easily grabbed Lin Ruobai¡¯s arm and sneered, ¡°Angry? No, it¡¯s more than this! None of yourpanions can survive this time!¡±


    Lin Ruobai, trembling with anger, spat into Zheng Lesheng¡¯s face and said angrily, ¡°Shameless *sshole!¡±


    Zheng Lesheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He touched the spit on his face and his grim eyes were fixed on Lin Ruobai like daggers.


    ¡°Such an ill-bred b*tch must be a motherless b*stard!¡±


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s body froze and her face turned pale.


    Her pupils constricted and her hands and feet turned cold.


    <i>Mother?</i>


    She really didn¡¯t have a mother... for her mother was taken away by the bad guys...


    However...


    Anyone who called her a motherless b*stard must die!


    In the ring, a wind suddenly blew fiercely and the girl standing in the center slightly raised her head. Her eyes were blood-shot and glowed with strange red light...


    Her strength instantly improved greatly, and she changed from an earth-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator to a sky-level low-rank spirit cultivator, then a sky-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, and finally a sky-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator.


    In the blink of an eye, her strength had improved by three levels, which stunned everyone present.


    Dumfounded, Zheng Lesheng stared at Lin Ruobai in astonishment, breaking out in a cold sweat and clenching his teeth. ¡°Lin Ruobai, don¡¯t think that you can defeat me by forcibly improving your strength with some secret technique! You will not be able to defeat me, because I have a solid foundation but you don¡¯t!¡±


    As if not hearing him, Lin Ruobai coldly stared at him with her glowing red eyes.


    ¡°You should die!¡±


    Blood... was dripping down from her body and dyed her clothes red, just like the color of her eyes.

 Chapter 1012 - Xiaobai’s Battle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Xiaobai¡¯s Battle (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    At this time, Lin Ruobai finally made a move. Her expression was no longer as cute as before, and she looked like a ruthless yer. As the intense murderous aura around her spread out, she suddenly rushed to Zheng Lesheng.


    Long Yuan rose sharply and snapped, ¡°Come on, stop her!¡±


    Unfortunately, it was toote...


    Lin Ruobai suddenly had a sword in her hand and she pierced Zheng Lesheng¡¯s throat with it. It seemed that the blood spurting from his neck stimted her, and a greedy light shed across her blood-shot eyes.


    Kill!


    She was going to kill more people! Only blood could wash away her inner pain.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with Xiaobai?¡± Ye Ximo was stunned. Looking at Lin Ruobai in the ring, he felt that she looked so strange at that moment.


    Yun Luofeng frowned, ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    When Xiaobai epted Xiaobai as her disciple, Xiao Mo told her that Lin Ruobai had a special bloodline that contained a powerful force. If her guess was right, Xiaobai had activated the power in her blood just now...


    ¡°Master, Xiaobai is out of her mind. You must stop her, otherwise, she will be a devil!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s anxious voice rang in Yun Luofeng¡¯s soul.


    At that moment, several imperial guards had rushed to Lin Ruobai in the ring and attacked her with a murderous aura. Obviously, they wanted to kill her.


    Suddenly, a white figure shed and came before Lin Ruobai. It was Yun Luofeng! She raised her hands and blocked the attack of the guards. Caught off guard, the guards were mmed out of the ring and awkwardly fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Xiaobai,¡± Yun Luofeng held Lin Ruobai¡¯s body, and affectionately pressed her head onto her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have let you participate in the contest. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. No one can bully you.¡±


    nk!


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s fingers loosened and the bloody longsword in her hand fell to the ground with a nk.


    Yun Luofeng felt her shoulders wet with liquid. She let go of the girl in her arms and carefully wiped the tears from her eyes, speaking to her tenderly.


    ¡°I became responsible for your life from the moment I took you as my disciple. It doesn¡¯t matter whether your mother is with you or not. I¡¯ll help you find her and bring her back.¡±


    With sharp ears, Yun Luofeng had heard what Zheng Lesheng said to Lin Ruobai! But he was dead, so she couldn¡¯t make him pay for what he said!


    ¡°Master... ¡±


    With tears glittering in the corners of her eyes, Lin Ruobai smiled silently.


    ¡°I won... I didn¡¯t disgrace you!¡±


    At this moment, the red light in Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes had dissipated, and her eyes became as clear and bright as before.


    Seeing her bright smile, Yun Luofeng felt her heart skip a beat...


    Fortunately, Lin Ruobai had quickly recovered her senses. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if Lin Ruobai hadn¡¯t returned to normal. Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes unconsciously. She went to Zheng Lesheng¡¯s body, kicked it and came back to Lin Ruobai...


    Finally recovering from his initial shock, Long Yuan flew into a rage when he saw Zheng Lesheng¡¯s body. ¡°Lin Ruobai, how dare youmit murder in front of me! General Li, catch them!¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± General Li hesitated for a while and responded carefully, ¡°Your Majesty, a sword has no eyes. There is no rule that a yer will be punished for identally killing their opponent.¡±

 Chapter 1013 - Xiaobai’s Battle (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Xiaobai¡¯s Battle (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    Although the one who was killed was a yer of the Tianhui Empire, General Li still had to recite the rule. Otherwise, the Tianhui Empire would be ridiculed by the public.


    Long Yuan snorted, ¡°There isn¡¯t a rule that a yer can kill their opponent either! They are unforgivable because they killed our yer!¡±


    All the other yers had a look of disdain on their faces. Zheng Lesheng wanted to kill Lin Ruobai just now but Long Yuan didn¡¯t stop him. But when their yer was killed, he suddenly became the embodiment of justice.


    Even the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire people frowned. Apparently, they were annoyed by Long Yuan¡¯s favoritism.


    However...


    Now the three empires sang the same tune, so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°General Li, what are you waiting for? Arrest them!¡± Long Yuan shouted in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± General Li made an obeisance and ordered the guards to besiege the yers of the Tianyun Kingdom.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Qing Mu¡¯s face greatly changed, ¡°Your behavior is very improper! If you show favoritism like this, how will the public view our Tianhui Empire?¡±


    ¡°Qing Mu, you want to betray your country?¡± Long Yuan nced at Qing Mu and asked coldly.


    He used Qing Mu of treason just because thetter couldn¡¯t bear his behavior and tried to stop him. If Qing Mu insisted in stopping him, he would probably be implicated.


    Figuring this out, Yun Luofeng raised her hand and stopped Qing Mu who still wanted to persuade Long Yuan.


    ¡°I can handle this.¡±


    Qing Mu paused and then nodded helplessly. ¡°Miss Yun, you are the pride of our physicians. Today, I must defend you, even at the expense of my life.¡±


    What really mattered was never the icing on the cake but timely help...


    In this situation, Qing Mu still bravely stood up for her, which Yun Luofeng would never forget in her lifetime.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t look at Long Yuan, but turned to the yers, ¡°do you really think Xiaobai was in the wrong? As you¡¯ve seen, Zheng Lesheng wanted to kill her first and she was just defending herself! If Zheng Lesheng hadn¡¯t died, my disciple would have died! What would you do if it were you?¡±


    The crowd fell silent.


    If the enemy they faced wanted to kill them, and they had the ability to fight back, they would certainly kill the enemy first!


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lip and a wicked smile appeared on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°However, the Tianhui Empire intends to abuse public power to retaliate against us, and punish us in the name of the referee! If they can do this to my disciple now, they will do the same to you in the future! How can we trust a referee who won¡¯t act fairly?¡±


    How can we trust a referee who won¡¯t act fairly?


    Her words resounded throughout the field and struck a chord with the crowd.


    Indeed, how could they trust a referee who wouldn¡¯t act fairly?


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Tianyun Kingdom. The Tianhui Empire just wants to take revenge for a private grudge in the name of the referee!¡±


    ¡°If we turn a blind eye to this, will we be the next Tianyun Kingdom?¡±


    Though the Tianyun Kingdom had greatly impressed them in the previous contests, they would not stand up for the Tianyun Kingdom...


    It was every man for himself. There were very few people who were as selfless as Qing Mu. Therefore, Yun Luofeng put the Tianhui Empire on the opposite side of these countries, and told them that the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s end would probably be their future!

 Chapter 1014 - Final (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Final (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    Long Yuan¡¯s face changed greatly, and he red at Yun Luofeng and snapped, ¡°Yun Luofeng, stop misleading people with your evil words! I believe the yers here will never be deceived by your words.¡±


    However, instead of echoing him, the yers whispered to one another and looked at Long Yuan with vignce. Obviously, Yun Luofeng¡¯s words had taken root in their hearts and struck a chord with them!


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± General Li lowered his head and tried to convince him, ¡°if you want to solve Yun Luofeng, you can do it at any time but not now. If you finish her here, I¡¯m afraid it will annoy the other countries. After all, Yun Luofeng came to participate in the contest on behalf of the Tianyun Kingdom.¡±


    Taking a deep breath and holding back his inner anger, Long Yuan coldly said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ll let you go this time, but next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± Long Yuan snorted coldly, and a killing intent flickered across his narrowed eyes. Then he winked at General Li.


    The message was delivered in silence.


    General Li coughed. As hismanding voice rang, the field quieted down in an instant.


    ¡°The semi-finals are now over. The teams entering the final are the Tianyun Kingdom, the Wushuang Empire, the Liuyue Empire, the Tianhui Empire and...!¡±


    Qiu Feihua tightly clenched his fist. If it were not for Yun Luofeng, he would have ranked among the top five!


    <i>It was all her fault!</i>


    General Li looked at Noble Consort Ling, received her hint and continued, ¡°The Fengyun Kingdom and the Lanxiang Kingdom!


    This time, even Qiu Feihua was stunned.


    ording to the rule, only five teams could enter the final. The Lanxiang Kingdom didn¡¯t even rank among the top five, so how could they enter the final?


    ¡°I know you are confused. In the past contests, if two teams had the same ranking in the semi-final, their final ranking would be decided ording to their ranking in the preliminary contest. In the preliminaries, the Fengyun Kingdom raked above the Lanxiang Kingdom, and both of them won three rounds in the semi-final, so the Fengyun Kingdom should rank the fifth and the Lanxiang Kingdom the sixth.¡±


    ¡°But we decided to let the Lanxiang Kingdom enter the final too,¡± General Li looked serious and his eyes became sharp. ¡°Though the Wushuang Empire and the Tianyun Kingdom both ranked first in the semi-final, the Tianyun Kingdom should rank first ording to the preliminary results!¡±


    The whole field was silent, and everyone was wondering what the Tianhui Empire wanted to do. Now that Yun Luofeng had an open conflict with the Tianhui Empire, why did the Tianhui Empire give the first ce to Yun Luofeng? Their behavior was really puzzling...


    However, they soon learned the purpose of the Tianhui Empire!


    ¡°To be fair, the Tianhui Empire will provide you with weapons in the uing final, and the lowest-ranking team shall have the right to choose their weapons first.¡±


    <i>The lowest-ranking team had the right to choose their weapons first?</i>


    In other words, the Lanxiang Kingdom would choose their weapons first, while Yun Luofeng, the champion of the semi-final, could only take the leftovers...


    <i>And they call this fair?</i>


    Many yers felt it was really unfair to Yun Luofeng, and were angry at the Tianhui Empire¡¯s behavior. However, afraid of the power of the Tianhui Empire, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything but only despise them in their heart...


    ¡°The Tianhui Empire is really shameless,¡± Ye Ximo scorned with a sneer.

 Chapter 1015 - Final (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Final (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    Certainly, he knew that the Tianhui Empire¡¯s purpose was to make trouble for the Tianyun Kingdom!


    Yun Luofeng slightly lifted her eyes and cast a wicked nce at Long Yuan, and a smile appeared on her gorgeous face. Her smile was breathtakingly beautiful, but everyone could feel how angry she was because she smiled devilishly.


    ¡°Elder Brother,¡± she said, turning her eyes to Ye Ximo, ¡°you just need to remember, a weapon is only a tool for spirit cultivators. No matter how powerful a weapon is, it will be useless in a trash¡¯s hands.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Feihua¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted angrily, ¡°Yun Luofeng, what do you mean by that? Who are you calling a trash?¡±


    Yun Luofeng wickedly nced at him, ¡°Whoever acknowledges that he is one.¡±


    Hearing her words, Qiu Feihua was trembling all over with anger. He red at her gorgeous, wicked face and gnashed his teeth, ¡°Good, very good! I hope you can still be so confident in the finals!¡±


    Frowning, General Li interrupted them.


    ¡°The final is a free-for-all. The six nations will be divided into three teams. That is to say, two countries form a team., and you can choose your teammate for yourself.¡±


    The final was designed to stop Yun Luofeng from winning.


    The Lanxiang Kingdom and the Tianhui Empire always sang the same tune, so they would surely attack Yun Luofeng first. The Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire would not allow a small country to get the upper hand. Therefore, the Tianyun Kingdom would be themon target for attack!


    ¡°Among the three teams, the one defeated earliest will be eliminated, and then the other two teams shall continue to fight! When there is only one team left, the two countries in the team shall fight with each other!¡±


    In other words, one team would be eliminated when the fight began, and then the two teams left would fight with each other. When the winner was decided between the two, there would be only one team left...


    And then the fight between the two countries in the same team would begin!


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Lanxiang Kingdom, please choose your weapons now and the other teams shall wait.¡±


    Qiu Feihua coldly nced at Yun Luofeng, swaggered to the ring with lofty steps, and picked out the best one among the weapons.


    The other yers of the Lanxiang Kingdom also picked the most desirable weapons and walked into the ring with a smile on their face.


    The other countries also chose the best ones from the remaining weapons, so when it was the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s turn, only a few clubs and blunt swords were left...


    Yun Luofeng looked around and randomly picked up a club. She slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled wickedly, ¡°This club looks good, perfect for beating someone¡¯s brains out.¡±


    Long Yuan sniffed at the girl¡¯s words. The oue of the final contest was clear...


    The Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire would surely form a team, and the Tianhui Empire would probably form a team with the Lanxiang Kingdom. And then only the Fengyun Kingdom and the Tianyun Kingdom would be left...


    After the contest began, the four countries would certainly attack Yun Luofeng at the same time! At that time, the person whose brain was beaten out could only be her!


    As Long Yuan expected, without any hesitation, the Liuyue Empire chose the Wushuang Empire and formed a team with thetter. The Lanxiang Kingdom also stood by the side of the Tianhui Empire.


    Only the yers of the Fengyun Kingdom and the Tianyun Kingdom were left, speechlessly looking at each other.

 Chapter 1016 - Final (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Final (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    Xiao Yuqing gazed at Yun Luofeng with his clear, cool eyes, aplex gleam in his dark eyes. ¡°I never expected that we would fight side by side one day.¡±


    The audience was all stunned. Xiao Yuqing, the famous yer of the Fengyun Kingdom, turned out to be an old acquaintance of Yun Luofeng.


    What a coincidence!


    Yun Luofeng smiled, her eyes curved. ¡°Guess who¡¯ll be the champion? You or me?¡±


    Xiao Yuqing thought Yun Luofeng would ignore him and didn¡¯t expect she would ask him a question. Suddenly, his heart rxed, and he answered her, pursing his thin lips. ¡°It must be you.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for years and your strength has improved a lot. I¡¯m looking forward to fighting with you in the final.¡±


    Hearing her words, Xiao Yuqing raised his head, his eyes resolute.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you in the final!¡±


    Speaking these words, the two seemed to be certain that the winning team had to be them! It seemed that Yun Luofeng¡¯s friends were all arrogant and cocky.


    ¡°Ridiculous,¡± said Qiu Feihua, ncing at both of them with a sneer. ¡°What makes you think you can win? Just stop the silly bragging!¡±


    Xiao Yuqing slightly frowned, and coldly nced at Qiu Feihua.


    Before he spoke, a group of people behind him had stood up and cursed Qiu Feihua.


    ¡°Did you forget you¡¯ve been defeated by our Fengyun Kingdom twice? How dare you humiliate Young Master Xiao?!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xiao is so powerful that a person like you is simply no match for him!¡±


    Apparently, Xiao Yuqing was very popr in the Fengyun Kingdom. Even the royal princes and princesses followed him like his fans.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qiu Feihua changed his face and snorted coldly, ¡°Since you are so confident, let¡¯s have a fight afterward and see which one of us is stronger!¡±


    The atmosphere in the ring suddenly became very tense. At this time, General Li dered that the contest began. Everyone pulled out their weapons and rushed at their opponents...


    Attacked both front and rear, Yun Luofeng and Xiao Yuqing stood back to back and stared at the people dashing at them.


    ¡°Leave the Wushuang Empire people to me,¡± Yun Luofeng chuckled, looking rxed and not nervous at all, ¡°and you solve the Liuyue Empire people, alright?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t asking Xiao Yuqing to lead the other yers of the Fengyun Kingdom to fight with the Liuyue Empire people, but asking him to confront all the Liuyue Empire yers alone!


    Xiao Yuqing nodded, his voice as cool as ever, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯ll finish the battle first!¡± Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled wickedly, ¡°As for the Tianhui Empire and the Lanxiang Kingdom, let¡¯s leave them to other yers of your country and my subordinates.¡±


    Irritated by her arrogant words, the yers of the four countries all gnashed their teeth. A yer of the Tianhui Empire who was especially hostile to them released an extraordinarily intense murderous aura and intended to kill Yun Luofeng in one shot!


    As the man approached, Yun Luofeng looked back at Long Yuan and asked, ¡°Is killing allowed in this contest?¡±


    Long Yuan paused. If he said no, he would not be able to kill her with this chance. So he nodded, ¡°A sword has no eyes. Manughter happens.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled evilly, suddenly lifted the club in her hand and hit the yer of the Tianhui Empire hard on the head.

 Chapter 1017 - Final (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Final (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sound of a head exploding rang in the field and the man¡¯s brain suddenly burst out and reddened the back of his head with blood.


    ¡°As I expected, a club is way handier than a knife or a sword,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and cast a wicked nce at the crowd. Then she spoke to Xiao Yuqing behind her, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll solve the opponents first.¡±


    With that, she rushed into the crowd.


    An eye for an eye was Yun Luofeng¡¯s principle. The Tianhui Empire tried to kill her over and over again, so she had no mercy on them. But the Wushuang Empire people just wanted to defeat her, so she didn¡¯tunch any deadly attacks against them...


    After all, she wasn¡¯t a blood-thirsty person. She only killed people who wanted to kill her!


    Seeing the power of Yun Luofeng and Xiao Yuqing, Long Yuan, who was still sneering, suddenly froze and shivered.


    ¡°God-level spirit cultivator?¡± His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°Both of them are god-level spirit cultivators? And Yun Luofeng is even a god-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator?¡±


    Among the young talents of the six countries, only An Lan of the Wushuang Empire had be a god-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator.


    Because of this, An Lan, a few years older than Yun Luofeng, was called a rare genius! If Yun Luofeng had such strength when she was still so young, who else could match her on this continent?


    Long Yuan suddenly regretted what he had done to Yun Luofeng. If he had been aware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s real strength, he would not have treated her like that! However, what had been done couldn¡¯t be undone. No matter how he regretted it, he couldn¡¯t change anything now.


    ¡°She is a god-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator?¡± Noble Consort Ling clenched her fists, and resentfully stared at Yun Luofeng, her nails deep into her palm, ¡°This b*itch said she was a sky-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator when signing up. Why did she suddenly be a god-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator now? She must be deliberately hiding her strength!¡±


    <i>If I let this woman continue to grow up, she will threaten me one day!</i>


    The other people were also stunned at Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength and stared at her in astonishment.


    Seeing that An Lan could hardly resist her attacks, everyone looked dumbfounded, as if they were watching an ant beating an elephant!


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Under Yun Luofeng¡¯s attack, the yers of the Wushuang Empire were gradually routed and many of them had fallen down out of the ring, groaning on the ground...


    Yun Luofeng suddenly stopped her attack and frowned. ¡°I want to eliminate the Lanxiang Kingdom and the Tianhui Empire much more than the Wushuang Empire, so...


    She turned around and waved the club in her hand. ¡®Swoosh!¡¯ The remaining yers of the Lanxiang Kingdom and the Tianhui Empire were swept out of the ring and dropped into the crowd with a thud.


    Staring at Yun Luofeng in astonishment, An Lan felt something strange spread in his heart. Seeing Yun Luofeng approaching him, he quickly raised his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll get down myself.¡±


    It was better to admit defeat than to be swept off the ring...


    Therefore, An Lan, sensible enough, jumped off the tform and nodded to Yun Luofeng.


    At first, he didn¡¯t want Yun Luofeng to get the upper hand of the three empires, but now... he realized that the girl was not an ordinary person and was bound to be somebody one day.


    Before Yun Luofeng began to bear a grudge against the Wushuang Empire, he had to stop fighting against her. Otherwise, with her talent, she would probably seek revenge against the Wushuang Empire in the near future...


    Seeing the Wushuang Empire retreat, the Liuyue Empire yers had no desire to continue fighting, so they jumped out of the ring and awkwardly left the field.

 Chapter 1018 - Let’s Go Watch Yun Luofeng Tame the Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Let¡¯s Go Watch Yun Luofeng Tame the Beasts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    They won? The underdog won the game?


    In particr, they had defeated four other countries?


    Feeling Long Yuan¡¯s rage, General Li hurriedly cleared his throat and said, ¡°Now that the Tianyun Kingdom and the Fengyun Kingdom won, you two can start fighting and decide who will be the final winner.¡±


    Xiao Yuqing looked at Yun Luofeng and said coolly, ¡°I concede.¡±


    Let alone others, even Yun Luofeng frowned and turned her eyes to Xiao Yuqing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we had agreed to fight in the final. Don¡¯t tell me you want to throw in the towel without fighting?!¡±


    Xiao Yuqing nodded, ¡°I have already won second ce for the Fengyun Kingdom. I don¡¯t owe them anything now. Besides, I don¡¯t think I can defeat you.¡±


    Not expecting such a situation, General Li froze. When he was going to say something, Long Yuan¡¯s furious voice rang.


    ¡°You want to concede? I won¡¯t allow it. You two have to fight!¡±


    <i>Since you two are old friends, then I must see you fight against each other! Only in this way can I vent my anger!</i>


    If it were someone else, he might fear the majesty of Long Yuan. Unfortunately, the person he met was Xiao Yuqing, who never yielded to anyone. So, not even looking at Long Yuan, Xiao Yuqing just led the Fengyun Kingdom yers to leave the ring. Seeing his graceful bearing, many women present feel their hearts skip a beat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I will stop loving Liu Chenyi and give my love to Xiao Yuqing. Did you see his behavior just now, so cool and manly?!¡±


    ¡°Compared with Xiao Yuqing, I admire Yun Luofeng more. Although I am a woman, I wouldn¡¯t mind having an affair with her... ¡±


    ¡°I do think Xiao Yuqing and Yun Luofeng would make a good couple. However, Yun Luofeng already has a husband. Maybe this is an unrequited love. What a shame...¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    But no one could deny that after these two contests, Yun Luofeng¡¯s name would spread throughout the world!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to rest,¡± Yun Luofeng said, stretching outzily. ¡°There¡¯ll be onest contest tomorrow!¡±


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and raised the corners of her lips. When tomorrow¡¯s contest finished, she could finally go back home...


    ...


    The next day.


    Though it was dawn, the streets were quite bustling. Everyone was talking about these contests, and whenever they mentioned Yun Luofeng, their eyes were full of respect for her. Atst, everyone was shouting a word and their voice spread throughout the streets, which was...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch Yun Luofeng tame the beasts!¡±


    And everyone was rushing towards the pit to upy a good seat early so that they could watch Yun Luofeng¡¯s performance! Therefore, when Yun Luofeng arrived at the pit, she was stunned at what came into her sight.


    The whole pit was packed with people, and even the aisles were upied. If the beast taming field below were not that dangerous, perhaps the audience would have rushed into it and possessed the beast cages.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Ye Ximo couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°Why are there so many people today?¡±


    For the medical or the martial contest there hadn¡¯t been so many people like today. Perhaps all talented people of these countries and even the Tianhui emperor¡¯s aristocrats and imperial family members hade here... to watch Yun Luofeng tame the beasts!

 Chapter 1019 - All the Beasts Bowed To Her

    <h4>Chapter 1019: All the Beasts Bowed To Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng, a young man excitedly ran to her and reached out his hand to hold her hand. However, his arm was suddenly seized by arge hand.


    Ye Ximo grabbed his arm, raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly, ¡°Stay away from my sister-inw!¡±


    The young man blushed and hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Master Ye, you misunderstood me. Miss Yun is my idol. I was just too excited, so I did something improper.¡±


    Saying these words, the young man turned to Yun Luofeng and continued, ¡°Miss Yun, we have apletely new appraisal of the Tianyun Kingdom because of your performance in the previous two contests. So, I believe, in terms of beast taming, you are also a genius! By the way... I¡¯m a physician. May I join the Tianyun Kingdom team and serve you?¡±


    Looking at his eager face, Yun Luofeng slightly raised her lips and her eyes were shining with a wicked light. The slightest facial expression of hers was so charming that people couldn¡¯t turn their eyes away from her face.


    ¡°If one day there is a power called the Medical Tower, I wee you to join it.¡±


    Saying this, Yun Luofeng slowly walked to the beast taming field. Her figure looked slender, and her hair was fluttering in the wind.


    With shining eyes, the young man stared unblinkingly at the girl who walked away and murmured in a resolute voice, ¡°My name is... Mo Yi! If one day there is really a power called the Medical Tower, I will definitely go join it no matter how far away I am!¡±


    Yun Luofeng stopped and continued to walk onto the field without looking back.


    A few of yers had been waiting on the field, and when they saw the girl walking in, they all froze and unconsciously backed up a few steps.


    Was this crazy woman also participating in the beast taming contest? Then they would have no hope of winning this time!


    ¡°Can we start now?¡± Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the referee and asked mildly.


    Perhaps Long Yuan and Noble Consort Ling hadn¡¯t recovered from the previous blow, so they didn¡¯t show up here.


    The referee paused, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°I will release the spirit beasts out of their cages soon. The rule is that the one who tames the most spirit beasts in ten minutes will be the champion.¡±


    Saying this, the referee ordered the guards to open the cages. Soon, those spirit beasts that had finally regained their freedom rushed out of the cages like crazy and jumped toward the people on the field.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng released a powerful aura. Looking from a distance, there was a red glow over her head in which there was the image of an eight-tailed fiery-red fox. Everyone was stunned at this scene.


    Feeling the girl¡¯s aura, all the spirit beasts stopped, looked at her in horror and fear and didn¡¯t dare to approach her any further...


    As the crowd wondered, these spirit beasts suddenly fell to their knees in unison and respectfully bowed to... Yun Luofeng!


    The beasts would only bow to their king!


    With her white robe fluttering in the wind and her hands cupped behind her back, she stood still among the beasts and watched them kneeling down to her.


    She was like the queen of the world, watching her people groveling at her feet.


    The whole pit quieted down.


    Both the crowd and the yers kept silent...

 Chapter 1020 - Asking for Retirement

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Asking for Retirement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Everyone looked at Yun Luofeng, their eyes mixed with shock, doubt, and adoration.


    They had thought that it was rare for her to win the first ce in both medical and martial contests, but it never urred to them that beast taming was what she was really good at.


    She just stood there doing nothing and the beasts knelt down and bowed to her!


    Who else in the world was capable of this?


    ¡°Is the contest over?¡±


    Hernguid voice finally brought the stunned referee back to his senses.


    He wiped the sweat from his face again and said with a wry smile, ¡°You are already the champion.¡±


    However, because of this special condition, he couldn¡¯t rank the other countries¡¯ yers. It seemed that he had to inform His Majesty to arrange another contest for the yers of the other countries.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, turned around, stepped out of the ring, and slowly walked to the side of Ye Ximo and others.


    ¡°The contest is over. Elder Brother, take the prize. Now I¡¯m leaving for a rest. Let¡¯s set off for home tomorrow!¡±


    There were generous prizes for each contest, and Yun Luofeng won three contests in session.


    At the thought of this, everyone looked at Yun Luofeng with awe...


    After this time, the Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s status among the countries would be greatly boosted.


    ...


    In the inner courtyard of the Imperial Pce, Long Yuan, who was reviewing the ministers¡¯ reports in the imperial study, heard the report about the beast taming from the subordinates and fell silent.


    He had a strange feeling that he might have made a wrong decision to be the enemy of Yun Luofeng! However, what had been done couldn¡¯t be undone, and he could only bite the bullet!


    Suddenly, a eunuch rushed in and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, Master Qing Mu asks to see you.¡±


    Long Yuan frowned and said expressionlessly, ¡°Let him in. I¡¯d like to know why he came here.¡±


    The eunuch took his order and left, and soon Qing Mu, cyan-robed, came in from the outside. He made an obeisance and came straight to the point, ¡°Your Majesty, I am already old, so I often feel powerless working in the Imperial Hospital. I hereby beg Your Majesty to allow me to retire.¡±


    Long Yuan paused. He had long wanted to get rid of this old man. However, when he came for resignation himself, it just didn¡¯t feel right. So he asked with a cold face, ¡°Qing Mu, is it because the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire are wooing you? So you decided to serve them?¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention the other countries... because those small countries couldn¡¯t offer conditions attractive enough to Qing Mu. Those that were able to poach Qing Mu could only be the two empires.


    Qing Mu hung his head and made an obeisance again, ¡°Your Majesty, I can give a written pledge promising not to join the Wushuang Empire or the Liuyue Empire after I leave, so Your Majesty can rest assured.¡±


    Hearing this, Long Yuan nodded, ¡°Qing Mu, since you are determined to leave, I permit you to retire!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡±


    Qing Mu raised the corners of his lips and gave a rxed smile.


    He finally unloaded his burden and was able to live the life he longed for from now on.


    After Qing Mu left the Imperial Study, just when Long Yuan was going to continue to review the reports, a eunuch came in and reported that Ge Yang was asking to see him.


    Long Yuan frowned and a bad feeling arose in his heart. He raised his head, with a sharp gleam in his dark eyes.


    <i>Ge Yang wanted to see him? Did the old guy want to resign too?</i>


    However, while Long Yuan was thinking about it, Ge Yang rushed in from outside in a panic and fell on his knees in front of Long Yuan with a bang.

 Chapter 1021 - Be Fooled (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Be Fooled (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m in trouble. My disciple just injured the Wushuang Empire¡¯s people.¡±


    Long Yuan¡¯s heart sank and he asked with a dark face, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ge Yang looked very flustered. ¡°My disciple had a dispute with the Wushuang Empire¡¯s prince, so they tried to catch him. To protect my disciple, I... identally injured several yers of the Wushuang Empire! What should I do now?¡±


    Seeing Ge Yang¡¯s unfeigned panic, Long Yuan felt his heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    He had let Qing Mu go. Would he lose Ge Yang too? However, if he let him stay, he might encumber the Tianhui Empire...


    ¡°Ge Yang, since this is you and your disciple¡¯s fault, you shall solve it yourself. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Ge Yang crawled forward on his knees and pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ve been serving the Tianhui Empire for so many years! How can you refuse to save me? I will never leave the Tianhui Empire, not until the day I die!¡±


    Threatened by him, Long Yuan turned sullen, ¡°Why should I deal with your mistakes? Guards, expel Ge Yang and his disciples out of the Imperial Pce. And he shall never step into the Imperial Pce for the rest of his life.


    Ge Yang lowered his head, so no one could see his expression. Then he slowly got up from the ground, his voice trembling, ¡°Your Majesty, do you mean that anyone registered as my disciple will be expelled from the Imperial Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Long Yuan said impatiently, ¡°The Wushuang Empire is so powerful that even our Tianhui Empire cannot resist it. Do you want to make me your scapegoat?¡±


    In the Imperial Hospital, besides Qing Mu and Ge Yang, he still had many other excellent physicians, so he didn¡¯t mind losing both of them.


    Ge Yang kept his head down and said, ¡°Since Your Majesty has decided to give me up, I have to leave now.¡±


    He turned around, and the moment he walked out, a smile appeared on his slightly-raised face. He casually put his hands behind his back and strode away from the study.


    As if feeling a sharp stare on him, Ge Yang quickly withdrew his high spirits and walked out like an outcast. As soon as he had left, he happily walked outside the Imperial Pce with his head held high and a smile on his face.


    ...


    In an inn.


    An Lan gently shook the teacup in his hands, a smile on the corners of his lips. He slightly raised his eyes, turned to the old man who pushed open the door, and said with a smile, ¡°Master Ge Yang, did it work?¡±


    ¡°It worked.¡±


    Ge Yang smiled and said, ¡°But we can¡¯t let Long Yuan find out the truth in case he regrets it. So I hope Your Highness can go to the Imperial Pce to ask Long Yuan to hand me in. Then he will not doubt it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Master Ge Yang, I know you and Master Qing Mu will follow Yun Luofeng after leaving the Tianhui Empire.¡± An Lan gave a faint smile, ¡°So, in return for helping you, could you promise me one thing? If the Wushuang Empire is in danger in the future, I hope Master Ge Yang can help me persuade her to rescue us.¡±


    Ge Yang paused and frowned, ¡°Your Highness, I can do it, but it is not up to me whether Miss Yun agrees to rescue you or not. However, if Your Highness needs my help, I will go help you no matter how far away I am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be enough to mention a few words in front of her. I won¡¯t force it.¡±


    An Lan was always a sensible person.


    In the beginning, just like the Liuyue Empire, he didn¡¯t want the Tianyun Kingdom to take the first ce. But then he stopped in time and tried to repair the rtionship between the two sides.

 Chapter 1022 - Be Fooled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Be Fooled (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    His sensibleness was something that other young and aggressive talentscked.


    ¡°By the way, how many physicians of the Imperial Hospital will go with you?¡± An Lan looked up at Ge Yang and asked curiously.


    Ge Yang chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll take all the other physicians away with me except the ones I don¡¯t get along with.¡±


    An Lan was surprised. ¡°Will Long Yuan allow this?¡±


    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t,¡± said Ge Yang with a mysterious smile, ¡°So I asked him whether he wanted to expel everyone who was registered as my disciple. And just yesterday, I registered all those old men as my disciples!¡±


    Long Yuan probably didn¡¯t expect that Ge Yang would set such a big trap for him. Of course, a condition must be met for the trap to work, which was that... Ge Yang was forced to leave the Tianhui Empire!


    So he asked An Lan for help, and An Lan pretended to be angry and took his men to force Long Yuan topensate his loss. In the end, Long Yuan had to leave the Imperial Pce with Noble Consort Ling to escape from the trouble.


    During this period, though the staff of the Imperial Pce found out that almost all the senior physicians of the Imperial Hospital were registered as Ge Yang¡¯s disciples, they couldn¡¯t find Long Yuan to report it, so they had to expel all those people out of the Imperial Pce.


    When Long Yuan returned to the Tianhui Empire and found that there were only a few people left in the Imperial Hospital, he was so enraged that he wished he could tear the heavens apart.


    Then he realized that he had been fooled!


    Unfortunately, it was toote...


    ...


    That day, Yun Luofeng rushed back to the Tianyun Kingdom after taking the prizes. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Qing Mu because she knew that the day her Medical Tower was founded, Qing Mu would surelye!


    ...


    The Tianyun Kingdom.


    The Ye Residence.


    Jun Fengling was conducting the servants and maids to decorate the houses, while Ye Jingchen was assisting them.


    At this time, a voice mixed with joy and surprise was heard, ¡°Master, Mistress, Miss Yun and Young Master Mo are back!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er and Ximo are back?¡±


    d to hear the news, Jun Fengling quickly walked to the door. With an excited look, she fixed her eyes on the girl who was getting off the horse...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back!¡± She smiled happily, her eyes shining with joy.


    Yun Luofeng looked around the Ye Residence decorated with red cloth, and asked, ¡°Mother, is someone going to get married in our family?¡±


    Jun Fengling chuckled, ¡°We wanted to hold a wedding for your second uncle and Miss Ning when you came back. Look, we¡¯re decorating our house! The wedding can be held now that you havee back.¡±


    All kinds of feelings welled up in Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. Ning Xin was impressed by the elegant demeanor of Second Uncle before she met him and then had a secret crush on him. Now her unrequited love was finally answered. She was really happy for her.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Mo ¡®er, what was the result of the contests?¡± Ye Jingchen came up to them with a smile, his voice kind and gentle.


    Jun Fengling red at him and sulked, ¡°I just wanted the kids toe back safely. Why do you ask about the results? It won¡¯t affect us whether they seeded or failed.¡±


    In her mind, nothing was more important than a family reunion.


    Even if they lost the contests, so what?


    She never cared about the results of the contests!


    ¡°Foster Mother,¡± Ye Ximoughed and walked forward, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the result of the contests now. It won¡¯t be long before you know it!¡±


    Numerous countries had participated in the contests, so it wouldn¡¯t be long for the news to reach the Tianyun Kingdom.

 Chapter 1023 - Uninvited Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Uninvited Guests</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    At that time, his foster parents would certainly get a big surprise!


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, it doesn¡¯t matter even though you lost. I don¡¯t mind it. You must be tired from the journey. Take a good rest.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Ximo was unwilling to tell them the results, Jun Fengling thought that they must have failed. She didn¡¯t me them but instead tried tofort them with a gentle voice.


    What mattered was always the process, not the result!


    The return of Yun Luofeng and her teammates caused a great uproar in the Tianyun Kingdom. A lot of people came to visit them, and even the Imperial Pce had sent someone to visit them. However, anyone who wanted to ask about the results was stopped by Jun Fengling with a wink.


    So everyone thought that Yun Luofeng failed in the contests!


    The Emperor was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t me the Ye Family. After all, Yun Luofeng had done him a great favor by agreeing to participate in the contests on behalf of the Tianyun Kingdom. How could he me her for not winning?


    Besides, if it weren¡¯t for her, the Empress wouldn¡¯t have woken up!


    The Emperor didn¡¯t me the Ye Family, but that didn¡¯t mean that other people wouldn¡¯t take the Ye Family as tabloid fodder. When the Tianyun Kingdom people were talking about the Ye Family, two uninvited guests visited the Ye Family...


    In the hall.


    Qing Mu leisurely sipped the tea in the teacup and gasped in admiration, ¡°This tea is really good! I¡¯ve never tasted such good tea. Gee, I want to stay in the Ye Family forever!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good tea,¡± said Ge Yang, smiling and ncing out of the hall. ¡°I wonder when she¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Just then, an old man hurried in from the outside. When he saw the two old men sitting drinking tea, his face changed and he quickly went up to them.


    ¡°Master Qing Mu, Master Ge Yang, why did youe here?¡±


    As the Master of the Ye Family, Ye Tian surely knew Qing Mu and Ge Yang. However, he was at a loss as to why the two old men came to the Ye Family. Was it because Yun Luofeng offended them in the Tianhui Empire?


    ¡°Well, We¡¯re here to find Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Ye Tian¡¯s heart sank and he hurriedly said, ¡°Masters, Feng¡¯er is too young. If she offended you, I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of her. I hope you can forgive her for she is still a young girl.¡±


    ¡°Offend? When did she offend us?¡± Qing Mu looked at him strangely. ¡°We are here to fulfill our promise to follow her. Why should you apologize to us?¡±


    Dumbfounded, Ye Tian was petrified on the spot.


    <i>Did Master Qing Mu just say that they were here to follow Feng¡¯er? Did I hear it right?</i>


    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on here?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s lips quivered, and what he heard was so beyond him that his mind went nk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened?¡± Qing Mu asked in surprise, ¡°Have you heard of the Tianhui Empire¡¯s Medicine Tower?¡±


    Ye Tian nodded nkly, as he did know about the Medicine Tower.


    ¡°In the contest, to embarrass Miss Yun, Long Yuan initiated the appraisal formation of the Tianhui Empire¡¯s Imperial Hospital. I only managed to reach the fifth floor of it, but Yun Luofeng climbed to the eighth floor at a superhuman rate and won the first ce in the medical contest!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Hearing his words, Ye Tian felt as if his brain exploded, and he was standing still, stupefied and speechless.


    <i>Yun Luofeng... won the first ce in the medical contest?</i>


    <i>Did I hear it right?</i>

 Chapter 1024 - Fief (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Fief (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know what happened,¡± Ge Yang smiled, ¡°Miss Yun didn¡¯t only win first ce in the medical contest, but also in the martial contest and the beast taming contest.¡±


    Ye Tian was shocked and then stupefied. All kinds of feelings welled up in his heart and a sense of pride arose in his mind.


    Although Yun Luofeng was not his biological granddaughter-inw, Jun Fengling was already his daughter-inw, so Yun Luofeng could also be regarded as a member of the Ye Family. When she made great achievements, the Ye Family would also be honored.


    ¡°Servants, invite Young Master, Young Mistress, and Feng¡¯er toe here.¡± Ye Tian hurriedly ordered when he came to his senses.


    A servant took his order and left, and within a few minutes, Ye Jingchen, Jun Fengling, and Yun Luofeng came to the sight of Ge Yang and Qing Mu.


    The girl in a snow-white robe looked stunningly beautiful. She nced at the two old men with her slightly narrowed eyes and gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Why did youe here? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can juste to visit me the day I found the Medical Tower?¡±


    Qing Muughed and stood up, ¡°Miss Yun, we have submitted our resignations to His Majesty. Now we have no ce to go. Could you please ept us as your subordinates?¡±


    Not knowing what happened, Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen looked at each other in bewilderment.


    <i>Qing Mu and Ge Yang of the Tianhui Empire quit their official jobs and came to follow Feng¡¯er?</i>


    <i>What was going on here?</i>


    Noticing their bewilderment, Ye Tian exined with a faint smile, ¡°Jun¡¯er, Chen¡¯er, maybe you don¡¯t know that Feng¡¯er won first ce in the contests!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    <i>First ce?</i>


    Jun Fengling turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng and said in an excited tone, ¡°Is this true? Did you really win first ce?¡±


    Although Jun Fengling didn¡¯t care about Yun Luofeng¡¯s achievements, how could she not be excited if her daughter-inw could win the championship for the Tianyun Kingdom?


    Under Jun Fengling¡¯s stare, Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°I was looking for a chance to tell you about this. But I didn¡¯t expect that Master Qing Mu and Master Ge Yang woulde here.¡±


    Listening to her words, Jun Fengling smiled happily, her eyes shining with joy.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, which contest did you win?¡±


    Her daughter-inw was not only highly skilled in medicine but also unparalleled in fighting, so she would ask this question.


    Ye Tian looked at Yun Luofeng with aplicated look. ¡°This girl won in all three contests!¡±


    Needless to say, how glorious it was to win all three of the contests.


    Therefore, after saying this, Ye Tian saw that Jun Fengling showed the same expression as he did when he first heard about this.


    He was quite pleased to see that.


    That everyone was frightened was way better than only him being frightened!


    Ye Tian slightly raised the corners of his lips, with a look of pride on his face.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± finallying back to her senses, Jun Fengling gently held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, and her beaming eyes were filled with pride, ¡°I am so proud of you.¡±


    She believed this news would cause a great uproar on the continent!


    ¡°Master Ye, is there someone of your family going to get married recently?¡± Ge Yang asked curiously as he looked at the rednterns and streamers decorated in the house.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°There will be the wedding ceremony of Feng¡¯er ¡®s second uncle in a few days. If you two are free, you could stay here for a few more days and attend the wedding banquet.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Fief (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Fief (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°That would be great.¡± As brazen as Qing Mu was, he agreed without any hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bother you for a few more days.¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t object to Qing Mu and Ge Yang staying. After talking with the two old men for a while, she went back to her room and continued to cultivate in the avable time.


    Only when she became stronger could she go to another ce and find her lifelong lover!


    ...


    The news about Yun Luofeng finally reached the Tianyun Kingdom. Though the Ye Family did not publicize it, it still created a great sensation in the Tianyun Kingdom. In particr, those who thought Yun Luofeng had lost the contests were pped hard by reality and were too ashamed to show up in public.


    She didn¡¯t talk about the contests not because she lost, but just because she didn¡¯t want to. How ridiculous that they thought she was too ashamed to talk about it.


    It had never happened before for a person to win all three contests, but now Yun Luofeng had done it. Besides, she won all three contests, so even the imperial physicians of the Tianhui Empire couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    For a time, all the Tianyun Kingdom people were excited at the news, and the Ye Family that had been crowded with visitors had to receive even more visitors.


    ...


    Now, in the imperial study, seeing Yun Luofeng walking in, the Emperor hurriedly put down his pen and got up to greet her, a big smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still about the contests,¡± the Emperor said with an excited smile. ¡°ording to the rules, since our Tianyun Kingdom won the first ce this time, all the other countries will cede somend to us and I want to grant thisnd to you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, and her dark eyes glistened. She was worried about where to locate the Medical Tower. Now the Emperor granted her this fief which perfectly solved her problem.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smilednguidly, looked up at the Emperor and said in a wicked voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my fief after my second uncle gets married.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± in a good mood, the Emperor couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯s really my honor to have a genius like you staying in my country. Don¡¯t worry. Just go to your fief and I will take care of your family for you.¡±


    As an emperor, what he said would carry weight.


    And he did keep his promise and do his best to protect the Yun Family until Yun Luofeng returned...


    Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t have arrived home in time if it hadn¡¯t been for him...


    ...


    Yun Qingya¡¯s wedding was very grand. On that day, the gate of the Ye Family was so jammed that if the Emperor didn¡¯t send imperial guards to maintain order, the guests who camete would probably not be able to enter the Ye Family.


    The Ye Residence was decorated with rednterns and streamers, and the maids and servants were busy shuttling back and forth, preparing feasts for the guests.


    With a big smile on his face, Yun Luo dly listened to the congrattions of the guests. He was so pleased that his beard almost stuck high into the sky.


    Just then, a sound was heard, which was so clear in the noisy mansion.


    ¡°The envoy of the Yuelin Kingdom is here to present a wedding gift to Young Master Qingya.¡±


    Yun Luo was stunned and quickly turned to Yun Luofeng, asking for her instruction on how to deal with it.

 Chapter 1026 - Fief (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Fief (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips, her gorgeous face beaming with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Besides the Yuelin Kingdom, I think there will be many other countriesing to congratte us. No matter what gift they bring, just take it.¡±


    Yun Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I like receiving gifts! The more, the better!¡±


    After a while, the envoy of the Yuelin Kingdom strode in with a big smile on his face. ¡°Master Yun, Miss Yun, the Emperor of our country heard that Young Master Yun would be married today, so he asked me to bring a wedding gift here on behalf of him. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    He kept looking at Yun Luofeng, though he talked to Yun Luo. Obviously, Yun Luofeng was more important in his heart. After all, His Majesty ordered him to bring them a wedding gift, because he wanted to establish a good rtionship with Yun Luofeng so that he could ask for her help if he was seriously ill in the future!


    Yun Luo cleared his throat and took the present without hesitation, ¡°Let me ept the gift on behalf of my son. Thank you foring from afar to congratte us, and I¡¯d like to invite you to attend the wedding banquet. Servants, prepare a seat for this lord!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Yun.¡±


    With his fist arched, the envoy went to the banquet table as led by a servant.


    After the envoy was seated, a number of other countries came to congratte them. Of course, all of them brought precious gifts with them.


    Seeing this, Yun Luoined, ¡°No way, none of these gifts is for me. That¡¯s unfair. I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to hold a big birthday party for myself, and then all these people will present gifts to me!¡± Yun Luo grunted, staring.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Luo, ¡°If my memory doesn¡¯t fail me, your birthday has already passed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hold it one more time!¡± Yun Luo showed the whites of his eyes, and counted by his fingers, ¡°Besides birthday party, I¡¯m going to hold a wine party and invite all my friends toe and taste wine. Of course, they have to bring me gifts, or else they won¡¯t be allowed to enter! By the way, find Yun Xiao and marry him. Then I can keep your wedding gifts.¡±


    The blue veins in Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead were strongly pulsing and she helplessly nced at the shameless old man, ¡°Or you can invent a Festival for the Elderly, or celebrate your birthday ten times a year.¡±


    ¡°Thetter one is a little bit unrealistic, but the former one is a good idea... Since I¡¯ve never heard of a Festival for the Elderly, I can surely invent one. Yes, I can do it!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned even darker. If his n worked, the national treasuries of these countries might be emptied by this old man...


    ¡°A wedding gift presented on behalf of Prince An Lan of the Wushuang Empire.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master Qingya on behalf of Princess Qingshuang of the Liuyue Empire.¡±


    At this time, two voices rang at the same time and caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    <i>Did the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire alsoe here?</i>


    <i>Yun Luofeng was really something! Even the two empires hade to congratte her?</i>


    Hearing the voices, Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows and looked up at the envoys walking into the courtyard.


    Ge Yang walked up to Yun Luofeng and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Yun, it was because of Prince An Lan¡¯s help that I could leave the Tianhui Empire, and he said he did this because he hoped Miss Yun could help him if the Wushuang Empire was in trouble in the future. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to help him, he will notin about it.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Fief (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Fief (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    ¡°As for Princess Qingshuang,¡± Ge Yang paused and continued, ¡°her status in the Liuyue Empire is quite special. Though she is not very strong, she has excellent medical skills! But she didn¡¯t attend the contests this time for some reason. I don¡¯t know why she sent someone to congratte Young Master Qingya on her behalf.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and mused, ¡°They are my guests as long as they came here to congratte us. Grandfather, please take care of them for me.¡±


    Yun Luo finally came back to his senses from shock. Although he hadn¡¯t been long on the continent, he knew that there were three far-famed empires on this continent. And now the top two of them came here to congratte Yun Qingya?


    While Yun Luo was wondering, the envoys of the two countries had alreadye up to him.


    The Wushuang Empire¡¯s envoy was an old man. With a bright smile on his kind face, he said, ¡°Yun Luo, His Highness ordered me to present a gift to celebrate Young Master Yun¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Giggle,¡± a sweetugh was heard and a beautiful, slender woman slowly walked forward. She smiled gracefully, her face delicate and charming. ¡°I think you must be Miss Yun. Princess Qingshuang heard about your great achievements in the contests and really wanted to visit you. But she had something urgent to attend to, so she asked me toe here on behalf of her. This is her gift. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Without hesitation, Yun Luo took the box from the beautiful woman andughed. ¡°Servants, prepare seats for these two guests of ours.¡±


    The beautiful woman smiled, and before she left, she looked at Yun Luofeng again, ¡°Miss Yun, Her Highness asked me to remind you, be careful of the Tianhui Empire!¡±


    Anyone could tell that the Liuyue Empire was trying to befriend Yun Luofeng. Therefore, in their eyes, Yun Luofeng¡¯s significance was further boosted...


    Yun Luofeng, of course, did not feel much about it. In her opinion, to win the respect of others, she had to stand on the peak of the continent with her own strength! Although both the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire were trying to curry favor with her, they would not waste any time on her if she didn¡¯t have enough strength!


    After all, strength was what really mattered!


    Yun Luofeng slightly lowered her eyes, her eyes resolute.


    After Second Uncle got married, it was time for her to leave the Ye family and go to her fief to develop her own power...


    ...


    The Endless City.


    Thend was vast.


    The Endless City was divided into four districts.


    The East District was where the rich and powerful people lived, the South District wasmercially developed, the North District was where the middle-ss gathered, and the West District... was the home of the unprivileged. With countless unexploited wastnds, the West District was deste and dpidated.


    However, the West District was bustling today, because some strangers visited here, though no stranger had visited here for a long time. It was said that the leader of these strangers was a gorgeous girl in a snow-white robe who looked like a celestial being walking out of a painting, and no woman in the Endless City could match her.


    When the residents of the West District heard about it, they all rushed to see her...


    ¡°Miss Yun, are we really going to settle in the West District?¡±


    At this time, in a wastnd of the West District, Qing Mu followed Yun Luofeng. He looked at the destend and asked with a frown.


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°Thend here is cheaper.¡±


    The corners of Qing Mu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°But I heard that the Endless City is your fief. Do you need to buy your ownnd?¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused, looked back at Qing Mu and said with a smile, ¡°For now, I don¡¯t want to let anyone know that I¡¯m the owner of the Endless City.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Fief (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Fief (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock</h4>


    She didn¡¯t tell him the real reason!


    As soon as she entered the West District, she found that the spiritual energy of the West District was perfect for cultivating medicinal herbs. Even if it couldn¡¯t turn ordinary medicinal herbs into spiritual ones, their quality would be several times better than ordinary ones!


    The medicinal fields in the God Code Space were limited in number. If medicinal herbs could absorb the spiritual energy in the West District first, she would be able to yield twice the spiritual medicine with half the effort.


    That was why she chose to settle in the West District!


    To Yun Luofeng¡¯s surprise, the residents of the Endless City hadn¡¯t found the spiritual energy in the West District after spending so many years here! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have found out about it if she wasn¡¯t perceptive enough.


    Yun Luofeng gazed at Qing Mu and solemnly ordered, ¡°Qing Mu, I¡¯ll give you three months and during this period, I want you to lead some people to build the Medical Tower.¡±


    Qing Mu smiled. ¡°I just checked around. Though the residents of the West District are not martially strong, they are physically strong. If they can help us, we¡¯ll be able to build the Medical Tower soon.¡±


    These people were poor. If they paid them a good price, they would not refuse it!


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Yun Luofeng said, sping her hands behind her back. ¡°Xiaobai, let¡¯s walk around the Endless City and get familiar with the environment.¡±


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes lit up and she responded with a smile. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly darkened and she couldn¡¯t help but touch her right wrist. The bacsh of the forced breakthrough hadn¡¯t been eliminated even now. Was she really going to lose her right arm?


    No! She would never let that happen!


    Besides developing her power, this time she came here for another important thing. That was to heal her right hand by all means!


    ...


    The East District.


    In a luxurious mansion, a middle-aged man slowly put down the teacup in his hand and squinted at the guard standing in front of him.


    ¡°Is it true that a stranger bought the West District?¡±


    The guard respectfully answered, ¡°Yes, Master, that stranger did buy arge piece of the West District, and I think they seem to have a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± the middle-aged man smile with contempt, ¡°Are they stupid? The Endless City has so many goodnds, but those fools just chose the deste, dpidated West District. Do they have money to burn? Go collect their information and report it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The guard made an obeisance and retreated respectfully.


    Hearing his words, a young woman who was standing beside the middle-aged man frowned, and a light flicked across her beautiful eyes. ¡°Father, are you going to cheat those people out of their money?¡±


    ¡°This just serves those stupid people right!¡± The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing them a favor by taking their money away, or else they might be killed by someone who wants their money!¡±


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    The middle-aged man slightly narrowed his eyes and a sly light shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Our Wu Family hasnd in the South District that seems to have some problem. No matter what medicinal herb I nt on it, that herb will soon wither, so it¡¯s a wastnd. We can sell that to her.¡±


    Not expecting that his father wanted to sell a wastnd to those strangers, the young woman gave her father a surprised look. However, she was green with jealousy at the thought of the guard¡¯s description of the leading woman. He said she was stunningly beautiful.


    Her Father had done nothing wrong. How could that woman be more beautiful than her?!


    So it was the fault of that woman...

 Chapter 1029 - A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1029: A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The South District.


    In the busy, shop-lined bazaar, Lin Ruobai looked around with her big, bright eyes, and her eyes were full of curiosity. Suddenly, a spirit beast locked in the cage caught her attention.


    Cyan-colored, the peacock-sized spirit beast had colorful feathers and long tail feathers, with bright yellow and white eye-shaped stripes decorated on its two wings. However, this spirit beast seemed to be wounded and looked dispirited and sluggish. Even so, there were still many people attracted by her beautiful and proud appearance.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a cyan phoenix, the legendary cyan phoenix!¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Mo¡¯s excited voice rang out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, ¡°This cyan phoenix seems to be badly hurt before she was caught by human beings. If she is not treated in a timely fashion, she may die soon.¡±


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Lin Ruobai, who looked stunned, and asked, ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    Lin Ruobai nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just wanted to have her the first time I saw her! There¡¯s no reason!¡±


    ¡°If you like her, I¡¯ll buy her for you.¡±


    She would never be stingy with the people around her. She wouldn¡¯t mind gifting Lin Ruobai the cyan phoenix, as long as she liked her.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo was not reconciled, ¡°This is a cyan phoenix! How can you just give her to that girl?¡±


    With a smile, she ignored Xiao Mo and continued to speak to Lin Ruobai, ¡°But there is a reason for me to gift you the cyan phoenix. You can take her as Xiao Mo¡¯s betrothal gift for you.¡±


    Within the God Code Space, like being struck by a bolt from the blue, Xiao Mo was petrified after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    He just felt sorry about Master¡¯s excessive generosity. How could she just gift him to Lin Ruobai, even without asking for his opinion?


    Lin Ruobai smiled sweetly, her eyes crescent-shaped. ¡°Master, when will Xiao Mo show up? I miss him a little! Anyway, I¡¯ve decided that except him, I¡¯m not going to marry any other man!¡±


    Hearing her words, Xiao Mo shuddered again and huddled in the corner of the wall, his eyes full of grief.


    As long as Lin Ruobai, the little devil, was still around, he would never leave the God Code Space!


    ¡°Giggle.¡±


    A chubby little hand reached out, grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and spread it over Xiao Mo¡¯s face. Then he rolled around on the ground and cackled.


    ¡°Little Tree!¡± Xiao Mo gave him a ck look and threatened fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop messing with me, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    The chubby baby stoppedughing and frowned, an angry look on his cute little face.


    His hands gently patted on the ground, and soon numerous vines stuck out of the ground, tied Xiao Mo up and threw him up to the sky.


    <i>Cackle!</i>


    Looking at the difited Xiao Mo, the chubby baby finally felt better and rolled around on the groundughing again.


    Xiao Mo was in tears. He felt that the whole world was bullying him.


    Even a child kept torturing him...


    When would these dayse to an end?


    ...


    In the bazaar.


    Everyone was looking at the cyan phoenix ced in the doorway, but no one asked about the price.


    They were all attracted by the beautiful appearance of the cyan phoenix, but it was obvious that she would not survive for long.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± the shop owner came out and said with a smile, ¡°this spirit beast was just captured by our Spiritual Pet Pavilion, and she had been seriously injured before we caught her. I¡¯m not sure whether she can survive or not. If any of you knows a physician, you can buy her. Maybe the physician you know can cure her!¡±

 Chapter 1030 - A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1030: A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The boss was honest and told the crowd in the beginning that this spirit beast was seriously wounded. It would depend on their luck whether she could be cured or not.


    ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t tell the strength of this spirit beast, but she should be expensive because she¡¯s a flying spirit beast! However, as she is seriously wounded, her price is not as high as normal!¡±


    The shop owner looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°Anyone paying me five thousand taels of silver can take her away!¡±


    Five thousand taels of silver was really a low price for a spirit beast. However, even so, none of the onlookers offered to buy her.


    In the cage, the cyan phoenix raised her head and gazed coldly at the humans outside the cage, her eyes filled with shame and despair.


    A cyan phoenix was a haughty and powerful species, but now she was put on sale like amodity! How could she endure this humiliation? If she had any strength, Yun Luofeng believed that she would have chosen tomit suicide.


    ¡°Master.¡± Looking at the desperate eyes of the cyan phoenix, Lin Ruobai felt her heart throb. She clenched her fists. ¡°She should not be treated like this. Roaming the vast sky is what she should be doing!¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Lin Ruobai and slowly walked to the shop owner. During this process, she never looked at the cyan phoenix, as if she ignored her.


    ¡°Here are five thousand taels of silver.¡± She waved the silver certificate in her hand, and a wicked smile appeared on her gorgeous face, ¡°Is she mine now?¡±


    The shop owner took the silver certificate from her hand with a smile and nodded after checking it out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve paid me the price, of course this spirit beast is yours now. I will ask servants to send it to your home.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    The crowd parted to let the speaker pass.


    At the end of the road, a woman wearing a green gown slowly walked to them, followed by a group of maids. This woman looked beautiful and elegant, like an otherworldly celestial being.


    ¡°It¡¯s Nangong Lan of the Nangong Family.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Lan, the most beautiful woman in Endless City and the dream lover of countless men. I didn¡¯t expect she would be here. It seems that she was also interested in this spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°But where is the white-robed woman from? She looks even more beautiful than Nangong Lan. If she is from Endless City, we should have heard of her.¡±


    On this continent, if you wanted to be remembered by the public, you had to be a great genius, a useless trash, or...a peerless beauty.


    Nangong Lan walked up to Yun Luofeng and gave a graceful smile, ¡°Lady, I happen to be interested in this spirit beast too. Can you give it to me? I¡¯ll pay you several times the amount you have paid!¡±


    Sure enough...


    Hearing Nangong Lan¡¯s words, everyone gasped.


    Nangong Lan was also interested in this spirit beast. ording to her character, she wouldn¡¯t like this spirit beast just because of her appearance. Did this spirit beast have some other use?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my disciple likes this spirit beast, so I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    In Endless City there were three great families, which were the Wu Family, the Nangong Family, and the Ou Family. Nangong Lan was the greatest genius of the Nangong Family, so she enjoyed the same treatment as the Master of the Nangong Family.

 Chapter 1031 - A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1031: A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    <i>How dare this woman refuse Nangong Lan?!</i>


    Nangong Lan still smiled, ¡°There are many other spirit beasts in the Spiritual Pet Pavilion. You can choose another one for your disciple.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and cast a wicked nce at Nangong Lan¡¯s graceful face. ¡°I won¡¯t trade the spirit beast my disciple likes for anything, not even the whole Endless City!¡±


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Yun Luofeng with astonishment, and then their eyes were filled with scorn and contempt.


    <i>How dare she brag like that?! She wouldn¡¯t trade this spirit beast for the whole Endless City?</i>


    <i>Did she mean her disciple¡¯s desires were more important than the whole Endless City?</i>


    Lin Ruobai stood quietly by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, her face beaming with pride. ¡°Exactly, I will never trade her for anything, because I like her!¡±


    A maid beside Nangong Lan could not bear it, and she stood up and snapped, ¡°Do you know who our Miss is? Our Miss is the beloved daughter of the Master of the Nangong Family. You should be grateful that she didn¡¯t punish you for not kneeling to her as soon as you saw her. How dare you still try to take away what our Miss likes?! We¡¯ll have this spirit beast anyway! Get out of here if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Yishuang.¡± It wasn¡¯t until the maid had finished speaking that Nangong Lan pretended to stop her, ¡°Be polite.¡±


    Then she turned to Yun Luofeng and gave an elegant smile, ¡°Miss, as you can see, this spirit beast is severely injured. I want to buy her because I don¡¯t want to watch her die here. In the Endless City, only our Nangong Family can cure her. If you really like this spirit beast, why not give her to me and give her a chance to survive?¡±


    She meant that she wanted to buy this spirit beast not because she liked her but from kindness. She just wanted to save her life, even if she had to pay several times the normal price to buy her.


    In the crowd¡¯s eyes, Yun Luofeng suddenly became a selfish person who didn¡¯t care about the spirit beast¡¯s life.


    ¡°Miss, I suggest that you give this spirit beast to Miss Nangong, so as not to dy her treatment and make her die.¡±


    Someone among the crowd stood up and righteously med Yun Luofeng.


    Lin Ruobai was so angry that she red at the man. ¡°My master is also a physician. She can cure this spirit beast!¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Your master is a physician? How can you prove it? Besides, even if she¡¯s a physician, can she bepared with the Nangong Family?¡±


    In the Endless City, the Nangong Family was very prestigious, and no one would ever doubt their strength.


    As for the white-robed girl...


    How could an obscure young woman bepared with the physicians of the Nangong Family?


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll pay you fifty thousand tales of silver. Give her to me.¡± Nangong Lan looked at the spirit beast in the cage with pity, ¡°I really can¡¯t stand to watch her die like this.¡±


    Because of Nangong Lan¡¯s pitiful look, the crowd waspletely irritated.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you so cruel? Why don¡¯t you just give this spirit beast to Miss Nangong? Will you insist on taking her away by force even at the expense of her life?¡±


    ¡°I thought such a beautiful girl must be as kind as Miss Nangong. It seems that I was wrong. There are too many selfish b*stards in this world. No one is as kind and pure-hearted as Miss Nangong.¡±


    Everyone was speaking righteously as if Yun Luofeng and Lin Ruobai were two heinous viins...

 Chapter 1032 - A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1032: A Dispute over a Spirit Beast (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°Please stop arguing. I have a suggestion for you.¡±


    The shop owner finally spoke and he smiled, ¡°Why not let the spirit beast choose for herself? Whoever she wants to go with can own her.¡±


    In the cage, the spirit beast seemed to understand the shop owner¡¯s words and ran her icy eyes over Yun Luofeng and Nangong Lan. Suddenly, a voice came through her soul and exploded in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but freeze.


    ¡°Cyan phoenix, go with me. I will not only heal your wound but also give you the power to avenge yourself. Whoever hurt you, you¡¯ll be able to pay them back ten times harder!¡±


    The cyan phoenix trembled and looked up at Yun Luofeng only to see a pair of smiling eyes. At this moment, she felt a strong oppression powering from the girl. The power didn¡¯te from the girl herself but from her soul.


    The cyan phoenix rolled her eyes. <i>This girl must have contracted with a mighty spirit beast!</i>


    <i>No!</i>


    <i>That aura didn¡¯t belong to a spirit beast...</i>


    After all, the aura she felt from the girl was not as wild as a spirit beast¡¯s, but more like a vigorous tree¡¯s.


    Nangong Lan didn¡¯t notice the change of the cyan phoenix. Smiling, she walked up to her and bent down, her hand reaching through the cage and trying to stroke the head of the cyan phoenix.


    The cyan phoenix moved to the side and dodged Nangong Lan¡¯s touch, her eyes filled with disgust.


    For some reason, she didn¡¯t like the smell of the woman...


    Different from human beings who would judge a person by his appearance, spirit beasts relied on their smell! No matter how well-disguised a man was, he could conceal nothing from the eyes of a spirit beast and no disguise could escape their nose.


    Nangong Lan¡¯s fingers paused, but she still smiled as if she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°You are seriously injured and I can cure you. So, would you like to go with me? Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of you and treat you as a family member. You¡¯ll never be hurt again.¡±


    In the eyes of the public, Nangong Lan was gentle, generous and kind-hearted. Everyone took spirit beast as a tool, but only she said she would treat a spirit beast as her family member. Hearing her sincere words, the crowd believed that the spirit beast would surely be moved by her. After all, she would be doomed to a tragic end if she fell into the hands of others. How could she reject Nangong Lan¡¯s kindness?


    ¡°Come on, go with me.¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s voice was quite tempting, and no one could resist it.


    However, looking at her smiling face, the cyan phoenix remained cold and unmoved as ever, showing no other expression.


    ¡°Miss Nangong, I will open the cage now. Whoever she chooses will be her future Master.¡±


    The shop owner slowly walked up and opened the cage with the key. He dared to do so because the cyan phoenix was seriously injured and could hardly walk, not to mention flying.


    Then the cyan phoenix staggered out of the cage, as if she had exhausted all her strength in doing so.


    With a confident smile, Nangong Lan believed that this spirit beast would surely choose her.


    On the other side, Lin Ruobai looked nervous and she threw a worried look at the cyan phoenix.


    Feeling her anxiety, Yun Luofeng gently patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Since I promised you I¡¯d get this spirit beast for you, I¡¯ll surely get her for you.¡±

 Chapter 1033 - An Old Friend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1033: An Old Friend (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Not affected by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Nangong Lan smiled gently. She gazed at the cyan phoenix with a confident smile as if it was already a safe bet for her.


    However, the cyan phoenix didn¡¯t look at her at all but slowly turned her cold eyes to Yun Luofeng. Then under the stares of the public, she slowly walked toward Yun Luofeng...


    Nangong Lan¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Her beautiful face turned blue with anger. She clenched her fists and red at the cyan phoenix approaching Yun Luofeng.


    Though the cyan phoenix was staggering, her pace was firm, and she didn¡¯t stop until she reached the front of Yun Luofeng.


    Her silent actions had shown the world her choice.


    In the street, the crowd was in an uproar and everyone looked at the cyan phoenix with sympathy.


    ¡°This spirit beast seems to be so badly hurt that she has been mentally disabled. How could she give up Nangong Lan? She is courting death!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she willst long at all...¡±


    However, the cyan phoenix didn¡¯t hear the noises around her. She just felt she was too weak to support her own weight. And with a thud, she fell before Yun Luofeng


    Lin Ruobai was startled. She was so worried about the cyan phoenix that tears began to fall from her eyes, ¡°Master, save her! I don¡¯t want her to die.¡±


    In Lin Ruobai¡¯s innocent little heart, Yun Luofeng was omnipotent. There wasn¡¯t any disease that she couldn¡¯t cure.


    ¡°Get out of the way!


    However, just as Lin Ruobai was about to walk to the cyan phoenix, she was suddenly pushed aside by a hand and she stumbled.


    Nangong Lan rushed to the cyan phoenix and lowered her head to check for her. She frowned and looked really worried, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this spirit beast won¡¯tst long. I must bring her back to the Nangong Family.¡±


    Saying this, she turned to Yun Luofeng, her expression no longer gentle, and she snapped righteously, ¡°Lady, I just want to save her. That¡¯s all. If you insist on taking her away, you are literally murdering her! How can you have the heart to do it?¡±


    ¡°You just pushed my disciple.¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s wicked andzy voice, the crowd was stunned.


    Nangong Lan frowned, ¡°I was just too worried about the cyan phoenix. After all, if she dies because you dy her treatment, can you give her life back?¡±


    ¡°Which hand did you push her with?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes and ignored her question.


    Nangong Lan froze, ¡°I know for you people, a spirit beast is nothing but a fighting tool, but in my mind, they¡¯re also entitled to enjoy life. You can¡¯t stop me from saving them!¡±


    The crowd was easy to be incited. After hearing Nangong Lan¡¯s words, they all red at Yun Luofeng. If Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t a woman, they might have rushed up and beat her up!


    ¡°Xiaobai,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Lin Ruobai, ¡°remember which hand she pushed you with, and I¡¯ll avenge youter.¡±


    Nangong Lan frowned and looked rather embarrassed. Just when she was going to continue her rant against Yun Luofeng, she saw the white-d girl slowly walk to the cyan phoenix.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Yun Luofeng asked as she leaned down and gently stroked the cyan phoenix¡¯s head, her eyes tender.

 Chapter 1034 - An Old Friend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1034: An Old Friend (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The cyan phoenix nodded with difficulty, put out her tongue and licked Yun Luofeng. She looked at her with pleading eyes as if she was asking for help.


    ¡°I can heal you,¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was solemn, ¡°but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll protect the girl beside me with your life. If you can do it, I will save your life! If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll allow you thest dignity!¡±


    The cyan phoenix blinked, looked at Lin Ruobai, and then turned to Yun Luofeng, hesitating.


    Yun Luofeng was the one she wanted to pledge loyalty to, but she gave her away to another person, a little girl, which really hurt her dignity.


    However, now she had no other choice but to ept it, so she nodded.


    A live dog was better than a dead lion! It also worked for spirit beasts.


    Of course, it would be better to die than to suffer if she met a perverted master who liked abusing her.


    ¡°Lady, she doesn¡¯t have enough time. Why do you still stupidly insist that you can cure her?¡± Nangong Lan looked anxious and she winked at the people around her, ordering them to take the cyan phoenix by force.


    It seemed that she could always justify her deeds, even though it was the act of a bandit.


    That was right!


    In everyone¡¯s mind, Nangong Lan was not trying to snatch the cyan phoenix, but trying to cure her! In the whole endless city, only Nangong Lan would be so magnanimous, regardless of personal gain or loss.


    As these people were going to reach the cyan phoenix, numerous vines suddenly appeared on the ground around Yun Luofeng, wrapped them up and immobilize them in an instant.


    It was so fast that no one had the time to react...


    Nangong Lan¡¯s face greatly changed, and she turned her beautiful eyes to the vines that tied the guards up and clenched her fists.


    <i>Where did this womane from?</i>


    <i>Especially these vines. Where did she get them from?</i>


    Ignoring her, Yun Luofeng took gauze and a pile of medicinal materials out of her space ring.


    She first chewed the medicine into juice and applied it to the wound of the cyan phoenix. In an instant, the wound was slowly recovering with a speed visible to the naked eye...


    After applying the medicinal juice, she wrapped the wings of the cyan phoenix with gauze. The blood soon oozed out through the gauze and looked quite dreadful.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Giving a roar, the cyan phoenix shook her body and rose slowly from the cold ground.


    Nangong Lan paused and then rushed up to the cyan phoenix, her face greatly changed, ¡°I just checked the wound of this spirit beast, which was filled with venom. Except for the physicians of our family, no one can detoxify it. What did you apply on her wound just now? How could it detoxify it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to answer your question,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Nangong Lan and slightly raised the corners of her lip, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s time for me to settle ounts with you.¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Lady, I didn¡¯t mean to push her. I was just too worried about the spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°Xiaobai, which hand did she push you with?¡± Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t answer her but asked the girl next to her.


    Lin Ruobai thought for a moment and said for certain, ¡°Right hand!¡±


    ¡°Then I will take your right hand away,¡± Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous smile on her lips.


    Hearing their words, Nangong Lan frowned again, ¡°I have apologized for my actions. Why are you still so aggressive?¡±

 Chapter 1035 - An Old Friend (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1035: An Old Friend (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The girl stood still, her snow-white robe fluttering in the breeze.


    She was surrounded by moving vines, on which a group of men simr to guards was struggling, groaning, and even swearing. Listening to their voices, the girl gave a wicked smile.


    Seeing the girl approaching her, Nangong Lan quickly pulled out her long sword. She was a sky-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator. How would she be afraid of this woman?


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, as you¡¯ve seen, I¡¯ve tolerated this woman over and over again, but she just keeps pushing me. If she thinks that she can bully me, that would be a big mistake. I¡¯m good-natured, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will allow anyone to bully me!¡±


    Nangong Lan said this righteously as if she were forced to protect herself.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Just when Yun Luofeng took one more step forward, Nangong Lan attacked first. Wielding the silver sword shining with an icy glint, she hacked straight at Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest.


    Yun Luofeng raised her hand, grabbed her sword, and took it away.


    And then...


    Under her stunned stare, Yun Luofeng grabbed her right hand and gave a violent twist...


    With a snap, Nangong Lan¡¯s right hand softly hung down, and the crowd all gasped. None of them expected that Yun Luofeng really had the guts to break Nangong Lan¡¯s hand in public!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a hand on my disciple! Get out of here!¡±


    As the girl cried out, the vines surrounding her soon receded into the ground, and those tied onto them fell down hard to the ground.


    Nangong Lan¡¯s face turned purple. She held her wrist, trying not to scream from the pain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She looked a final look at Yun Luofeng and quickly left, followed by the guards and maids of the Nangong Family.


    ...


    The Nangong Family.


    A man was flirting with some maids. Seeing Nangong Lane in with a ck face, he whistled and said flirtatiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our little princess? What¡¯s up? Who dared to bully you?¡±


    Nangong Lan stopped and frowned, and a gleam of disgust flickered across her eyes.


    This b*stard was really an eyesore to her. Had it not been for her father, she would have had him driven out.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!


    The man smiled and walked up to Nangong Lan. ¡°Nangong Lan, everyone thinks you are a good girl, but I know what kind of person you really are. Everyone says you treat spirit beasts like family members, but I know you just use them to test poison. You¡¯ve killed countless spirit beasts!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Nangong Lan¡¯s face greatly changed. She turned to the man and shouted angrily, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± The man sneered, ¡°As far as I know, you buy some strong spirit beasts every other month, but in the end, all of them disappeared. If what I said is nonsense, tell me where they are!¡±


    Nangong Lan clenched her fists and cast a threatening nce at his handsome face. ¡°Watch your tongue, or else I¡¯ll make you regret living in this world!¡±


    The first moment she saw the cyan phoenix, she was attracted not by her appearance, but by her illness.

 Chapter 1036 - An Old Friend (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1036: An Old Friend (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The poison in the cyan phoenix was quite rare, so she wanted to take her back for research. With luck, she might be able to cure her. With this cyan phoenix¡¯s physique, if cured, she would be perfect for testing poison.


    After all, she was really different since she could hold on for so long after being poisoned. However, if the cyan phoenix died, no one could me her. She would just tell people that she was so severely injured that even the physicians of the Nangong Family couldn¡¯t cure her.


    As for why she didn¡¯t use human to test poisons...


    That was because human beings were not as strong as spirit beasts. Her poisons were so strong that a human would fall down dead as soon as they took any of them!


    Putting his hands behind his head, the man raised the corners of his lips and saidnguidly, ¡°Nangong Lan, I don¡¯t have any interest in the Nangong Family and I have no intention to contend with you for anything. If you want to be the heiress of the Nangong Family, you can just strive for it. I just want to live a happy carefree life, so leave me alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Nangong Lan gave him a suspicious nce.


    <i>Was this guy really not interested in inheriting the Nangong Family?</i>


    ¡°I hope you mean what you say. If I find out that you are coveting the Nangong Family, I will not let you go!¡± Nangong Lan flicked her sleeves and left.


    After Nangong Lan left, the man could¡¯nt help but loudly shout, his voice resounding throughout the courtyard.


    ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you dreaming to be the Master of the Nangong Family? I lived happily in Huaxia. I don¡¯t know why I was suddenly transmigrated to this ce, and have to suffer this life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Yun Luofeng¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, theb would not have exploded, and I wouldn¡¯t be transmigrated here in order to save her. Was she killed by that explosion?¡±


    Comparing the good old days in Huaxia and the hard life now, he suddenly had an impulse to cry though he was a man.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, if I see you again, I will definitely ask you forpensation. It¡¯s you who put me in this situation!¡±


    The maids looked at each other in surprise, wondering what the young master was talking about.


    <i>Where was Huaxia? And who was Yun Luofeng?</i>


    However, the man, who looked rather dispirited, was not in the mood to exin to them. Although he was a young master of a powerful family now, he was living a terrible life...


    At the moment, Yun Luofeng, who was beingined about by the man, seemed totally unaware of the situation in the Nangong Family.


    After healing the cyan phoenix, she returned to the West District.


    Qing Mu bought a house in the West District, so Yun Luofeng directly went there.


    However, as soon as she stepped in, she heard that Qing Mu was talking with someone. She pondered for a while and told Lin Ruobai to take the cyan phoenix to the backyard and wait for her.


    In the hall, Qing Mu sat opposite a middle-aged man, but he looked sullen. After seeing Yun Luofeng enter, he quickly stood up.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯vee back?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded and nced at the middle-aged man, ¡°Qing Mu, this is...?¡±


    Qing Mu¡¯ s face darkened, ¡°He is the Master of the Wu Family. He came here to sell a plot ofnd in the South District that he owns to us. But as far as I know, thatnd has some problem and any kind of medicinal herbs will wither if nted on it.¡±


    He meant that the Master of the Wu Family came here to swindle them.


    He was just trying to swindle them by selling them a wastnd where no medicinal herb could be nted!

 Chapter 1037 - Who Swindled Who? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Who Swindled Who? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Hearing Qing Mu¡¯s blunt words, Master Wu turned sullen and stood up with a snort, ¡°Do you know the status of our Wu Family in the Endless City? What makes you believe we need to swindle you? Do you know how many people want to buy thatnd? You should be grateful for me agreeing to sell you thend!¡±


    He meant that Yun Luofeng should appreciate him for selling a wastnd to her.


    Qing Mu¡¯s face darkened and just when he was about to rebuke him, Yun Luofeng suddenly raised her hand and stopped him.


    With a wicked smile, she spokezily, but there was a thrilling power in her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    Qing Mu paused, turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng and tried to stop her. ¡°Miss Yun, that is a wastnd. It¡¯ll be useless for us.¡±


    Not speaking, Yun Luofeng just stared at the middle-aged man with a faint smile.


    At first, seeing the girl¡¯s awe-inspiring eyes the middle-aged man hesitated, but when he heard these words he was relieved and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Good choice! You have a good eye! Mynd has a good Fengshui, and even if you can¡¯t nt any medicinal herb on it, you can use it for other purposes! Since you are sincere, I¡¯ll offer you a good price ¨C one hundred thousand taels of silver!¡±


    Yun Luofengughed sarcastically, with a mocking smile on her face.


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels of silver? That¡¯s ridiculous! No medicinal herb can be nted on yournd and it doesn¡¯t have any other use. To be honest, I want to buy it because Ick a training ground. Do you think I will spend one hundred thousand taels of silver to buy a training ground?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then how much would you pay?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, raised a finger and waved it to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°One million?¡± The middle-aged man was getting cker.


    He spent a lot of money to get thisnd. Thend had no problem in the beginning, but one day it suddenly changed and any kind of medicinal herb nted on it would wither. Someone even said thisnd was probably cursed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be trying to pass this hot potato to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not one million,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°I mean I can offer you one thousand tales of silver!¡±


    <i>One thousand tales of silver?</i>


    The middle-aged man turned ck with anger. ¡°Lady, you can only buynd in the West District at that price, but mynd is in the South District. This price is too low.¡±


    Looking at his ck face, Yun Luofeng gave a wicked smile, her dark eyes unfathomable.


    ¡°Do you choose to leave thend idle, or trade it for a thousand taels of silver? If you could find someone to buy it, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±


    The middle-aged man had thought Yun Luofeng was gullible because she was so young, but it turned out that he was totally wrong and she was quite shrewd.


    Her words touched his heart. If he could have found someone to buy thisnd, he would not have bothered to do this! At the thought of this, the middle-aged man clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, give me one thousand taels of silver and I¡¯ll give you the title deed of thend.¡±


    After all, one thousand tales silver was better than a useless wastnd.

 Chapter 1038 - Who Swindled Who? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Who Swindled Who? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°Qing Mu, give him one thousand taels of silver.¡±


    Qing Mu was rather reluctant. In his view, thatnd was totally useless. However, since Yun Luofeng had ordered him, he could only take out a silver certificate with the face value of one thousand tales of silver, and sullenly give it to Master Wu.


    Believing he could make the deal today, Master Wu had brought thend deed with him. After verifying the authenticity of the silver certificate he handed the deed to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I hope we can have more chances to cooperate in the future. See you.¡±


    He made an obeisance and left without looking back.


    No one knew that his heart was bleeding at this moment...


    He just sold thend that he bought with three million taels of silver for one thousand taels of silver, and he still felt relieved that someone was willing to take it off his hands.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± gazing at his receding figure, Qing Mu frowned, ¡°why do you want thisnd?¡±


    ¡°As I said, to build a training ground on it.¡± Yun Luofeng drew back her gaze and drawled with a mischievous smile.


    Qing Mu shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°The training ground can be built next to the Medical Tower. We really didn¡¯t need to waste the one thousand taels of silver.¡±


    He was not grudging one thousand tales of silver. He just didn¡¯t want to be swindled by that jerk of the Wu Family!


    ¡°No, the training ground will be built on thatnd,¡± Yun Luofeng said, stroking her chin and squinted, ¡°but of course, that¡¯s only on the surface.¡±


    Qing Mu paused, ¡°Miss Yun, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think thatnd is strange? Why do medicinal herbs nted on it wither for no reason? I think there must be some treasures under it, so I bought it so that we can go underground and search for treasure.¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Qing Mu was startled. ¡°I was wondering why you were willingly swindled by him. It turns out that he¡¯s the one who was swindled by you!¡±


    ording to Yun Luofeng, there were priceless treasures under thend that the Wu Family sold her. The Wu Family people would probably cry out loud after finding out the truth.


    ¡°Qing Mu, please take care of tower building. I¡¯ll be away for a few days,¡± Yun Luofeng said solemnly, and a gleam flickered across her eyes.


    Qing Mu paused, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check out thend the Wu Family sold me.¡±


    ...


    The South District.


    There was only one quiet and deste ce in the bustling market district. With a lot of weeds on it, thisnd had no trace of human footprints. Obviously, it had been abandoned for a long time.


    Yun Luofeng stopped and asked via soulmunication, ¡°Xiao Mo, do you feel anything?¡±


    Xiao Mo hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can feel a powerful creature existing under the ground. His power is simply scary! Master, let¡¯s not go down there. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Xiao Mo had never been afraid of anything since he came to this continent, but now Yun Luofeng could feel that even his soul was trembling as if he was really afraid of the creature down here!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I want to go underground and check it. If you can¡¯t stand the aura down there, just wait for me here.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really dangerous down there. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡± Yun Luofeng said, looking up at him, her eyes resolute, ¡°How can I grow without experiencing danger? If Yun Xiao was by my side, I wouldn¡¯t take the risk. But he is not here, so I just want to catch up with him as soon as possible. I can¡¯t keep him waiting for me too long. No matter how dangerous it is, I must go down there!¡±

 Chapter 1039 - Who Swindled Who? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Who Swindled Who? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    She had a feeling...


    If she went underground on thisnd at this time, her strength would have a qualitative improvement! She had to take the risk so as not to keep Yun Xiao waiting for her too long!


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rang again, which was still trembling but firmer than before, ¡°if you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    <i>Since the moment I contracted with you, I will be always with you and never leave you living or dead!</i>


    ¡°Xiao Mo, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to do this,¡± Yun Luofeng frowned.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m just afraid of the creature underground, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be in danger. I can ovee my fear. After all, you probably won¡¯t be able to make it without me by your side.¡±


    Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t helpughing. Indeed, these days, Xiao Mo helped her a lot. Without Xiao Mo, she wouldn¡¯t have acquired her current status!


    He was like her right hand, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose him!


    Slowly turning around, she looked at the members of the two corps behind her and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me this time.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    All the members changed their faces and rushed forward, their eyes filled with anxiety. If Master had any confidence in this expedition, she would not leave them here.


    ¡°Let me follow you, Miss,¡± said Qingyan, her little face resolute, ¡°I will always be with you no matter how dangerous it is.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you follow me because I don¡¯t want anyone else to find out about my aim. You have to stay here and train to cover up my real intentions.¡±


    ¡°Miss...¡±


    Qingyan still wanted to say something but was interrupted by the determined voice of the girl.


    ¡°I have confidence in myself and I wille back to you alive! Don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    Her gaze swept across their faces, and her face looked solemn.


    Ye Ling came out, made an obeisance and firmly said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ll never let you down. Please rest assured.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded, took a final look at them, and released the gold-seeking hamsters out of the God Code Space.


    ¡°Dig me a hole into the ground!


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    Hearing this, the hamsters immediately began to dig. They dug really fast, and there were many of them, so soon a ck hole appeared in front of Yun Luofeng...


    Yun Luofeng walked toward the hole, paused as she was going to step into it, turned around and ordered, ¡°When I leave, fill it up lest someone else finds it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Ye Ling made an obeisance and answered respectfully.


    As he said this, Yun Luofeng had disappeared into the dark hole under his gaze.


    ...


    Under the ground, it was pitch ck and there was a dark fog in front of them from which a snorting sound was heard, with creepy echoes resounding in the silent space.


    As Yun Luofeng noticed, the further they walked into the ck fog, the harder Xiao Mo trembled, as if there was some monster in front of him and terrifying him.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, the ck fog is made of spirit energy,¡± Yun Luofeng looked quite serious, ¡°and I felt outside that the spirit energy surrounding thend was so thin that no medicinal herb could survive! If I¡¯m right, this creature under the ground has unconsciously absorbed all the spirit energy of the surrounding areas.¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Who Swindled Who? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Who Swindled Who? (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    On this continent, spirit energy was the most important thing.


    Whether it was human, spirit beast or medicinal herb, all of them lived on spirit energy. But the spirit energy on this continent was now too thin to form spirit medicine, which was why Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit medicine was so powerful.


    ¡°Master,¡± Xiao Mo clenched his teeth and said with a quaking voice, ¡°if spirit energy is dense enough it will form a fog, but generally speaking, a spirit fog is green. But this fog has turned ck, which means that the spirit energy here is toxic!¡±


    If it were someone else, they would rush forward unguarded, and probably end up dying of poison.


    ¡°If you want to go through this ck fog, you have to hold your breath. If you identally inhale any of it, run forward as fast as you can.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the ck fog and withdrew her aura. She held her breath and even the pores of her body were closed at this moment...


    Then she walked carefully toward the dark fog.


    It was a blur in the ck fog. She couldn¡¯t see anything and could only feel her way. Not knowing how long she had been walking, she suddenly saw a light in front. She finally walked out of the fog.


    As for spirit cultivator, no matter how dark it was, they would be able to see everything around them.


    Of course, except in the ck fog!


    As soon as Yun Luofeng walked out of the fog, she found a lot of bones on the ground, but the treasures carried by the dead were well preserved, without any damage.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re rich now!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded excited, not terrified as before. ¡°These people must have been strong masters who came here for an expedition many years ago. The treasures they carried are priceless! Look, the bead at your feet is a legendary Spirit Bead. If you can make it your own by refining it, your strength will be improved by a lot!¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng bent down and picked up the green bead containing a great spirit energy.


    ¡°Such a treasure cannot be wasted,¡± Yun Luofeng said righteously, ¡°But I remember thend was normal when the Wu Family bought it! It didn¡¯t change until not long ago. But as we can see, this cave has existed for a long time, at least for tens of thousands of years!¡±


    Xiao Mo quieted down, and after quite a while, he said, ¡°Thest owner of the Spirit Bead was a strong master who lived tens of thousands of years ago, but then he went missing. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet him and his Spirit Bead here!¡±


    Unfortunately, such a powerful figure had turned into a pile of bones.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, since we are taking these people¡¯s belongings, we should bury them and leave them in peace.¡±


    That was thest thing she could do for them, as payment for taking their belongings!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Xiao Mo said this, he suddenly appeared before Yun Luofeng.


    And he was holding a chubby baby, who giggled and tried to hug Yun Luofeng as soon as he saw her.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, why did youe out?¡±


    Xiao Mo blinked and gave her a bright smile, ¡°Master, we are one. No matter how dangerous it is, I will always be with you. Besides, Little Tree might be able to help us in such a dangerous situation.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Sleeping Ancient Fierce Beast (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Sleeping Ancient Fierce Beast (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Was Little Tree a brat?</i>


    Yun Luofeng cast a cold nce at the giggling chubby baby. Xiao Mo seemed to have a lot ofints about Little Tree, or else he wouldn¡¯t have called him that before...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She looked away and walked forward. The deeper they went into the cave, the more nervous she felt. She felt it was difficult to breathe as if there was something horrible in the depths of this cave!


    Even her face turned solemn with terror.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mo stopped. His eyes widened and he stared ahead in horror as if he saw something terrible...


    At the same time, Yun Luofeng also saw a... monster snoring on the floor!


    This creature was cyan-colored, its cyan scales glinting with an icy light. With a total of nine wings, its huge body had upied the whole cave.


    In a deep sleep, it snored so hard that the cave shook.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s run! Run!¡± Xiao Mo sounded panic-stricken. ¡°This is a nine-winged heavenly dragon. We have to run away before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    With a pale face and trembling voice, Xiao Mo tried to calm down and said these words to remind Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Nine-winged heavenly dragon?¡± Yun Luofeng was stunned and turned her eyes to the door that was behind the nine-winged heavenly dragon and blocked by it.


    At this moment, she felt that the things behind that door would be very useful to her!


    ¡°The nine-winged dragon, a beast of the ancient times, is fierce and powerful. It once upied an oceanic area and imed to be the king of that area! In a battle with human beings, it destroyed the human army with a single breath and left the whole continent burning in fire for months with the me it spat. Once it pped its wings, mountains would copse and numerous people would die. Once it swept its tails, allnds would be ttened! Who would expect that the nine-winged heavenly dragon that had disappeared in history would appear here! It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t leave now!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sank. She could feel the power of the spirit beast even without Xiao Mo¡¯s exnation. Yes, she really wanted to improve her strength so as to find Yun Xiao as soon as possible, but it didn¡¯t mean she would risk her life when she was not confident!


    She always valued her life!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go!


    Yun Luofeng raised her dark eyes, her eyes resolute. ¡°I¡¯lle back here when I have enough strength!¡±


    Because the stuff inside the door might be able to change her life...


    Unfortunately, the door was blocked by the nine-winged heavenly dragon, as if his duty was to guard the stuff inside the door from being stolen.


    ...


    After leaving the cave, Yun Luofeng returned to where the ck fog was.


    Looking at the bones scattering over the ground, she raised her hand and took them into the God Code Space.


    Generally speaking, except Yun Luofeng, no other human could enter into God Code Space, but if it was just bones they would not be subject to this restriction.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this time, Yun Luofeng saw a yellowed piece of paper that had been under a pile of bones. The paper looked flimsy as if a slight breeze would cause it to disintegrate.


    Yun Luofeng carefully picked up the paper. The moment her hand touched it, the yellowed paper began to burn, and then a blurry figure appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 1042 - Sleeping Ancient Fierce Beast (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Sleeping Ancient Fierce Beast (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After a while, the figure in front of Yun Luofeng gradually became clear. It was a handsome man. His hair was tied up with a blue ribbon, and he looked gentle and graceful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been, and I don¡¯t know who¡¯s here, but I don¡¯t mind telling you my purpose.¡± The man smiled, but his handsome face showed the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°You must think it strange that I hid myst words so secretly. That¡¯s because those who can find this ce are not necessarily disciples of our Evil Monarch Mansion, but the one who would bury me must be a disciple of the Evil Monarch Mansion! So, if you can get out alive, I will make you my sessor!¡±


    <i>The Evil Monarch Mansion?</i>


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. <i>Why had she never heard of this power?</i>


    ¡°The Evil Monarch Mansion has existed since ancient times, and our only purpose is to find the nine-winged heavenly dragon and avenge our ancestors murdered by it! Unfortunately, I can¡¯t even get through the first pass. How can I have my revenge?¡±


    ¡°But this time our Evil Monarch Mansion sent disciples here not only for the nine-winged dragon but also for the stuff guarded by it... It is said that as long as I get it, I¡¯ll be able to open a new door. I came here to fulfill that task, but was attacked by the subordinates of the nine-winged dragon!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was wondering why there were no other spirit beasts in this cave except the nine-winged heavenly dragon. It turned out that all those spirit beasts had died here, so she was unimpeded on the way.


    She had been wrong to think that these people were killed by the ck fog. The ck fog must have formed afterward and caused thend of the Wu Family to change. It was impossible for these people, who had clearly been dead for many years, to have been killed by the ck fog.


    ¡°Fortunately, the nine-winged heavenly dragon has been sleeping, and as long as no one tries to enter that door he won¡¯t wake up, which gives me time to leave myst words! I don¡¯t know whether the Evil Monarch Mansion still exists now. If it still exists, I hope you can revitalize the Evil Monarch Mansion!¡±


    Saying this, the man¡¯s figure became blurred again and gradually disappeared from Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. Like a breeze, it blew away. After the man disappeared, a jade pendant dropped to the ground, on which was engraved the words ¡°Evil Monarch Mansion¡±.


    ¡°Master, this jade pendant is a treasure,¡± Xiao Mo said excitedly. ¡°If you wear it, you can see through any illusion.¡±


    It meant that if anyone attempted to trick Yun Luofeng with an illusion, having this jade pendant, she would be able to see through it.


    Yun Luofeng paused, gently stroked the jade pendant hanging on her waist and put away the one in her hand after thinking for a while.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this jade pendant for now.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to take off the jade pendant that Jun Fengling gifted her when she first met her...


    She preferred the one Jun Fengling gave her to the one she just received.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with the cave?¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Xiao Mo and asked.


    Xiao Mo pondered for a while, ¡°There is a great spirit gathering matrix in this cave, absorbing all the spiritual energies above. I don¡¯t understand why thend of the Wu Family only had a problem recently since this cave has existed for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1043 - Spirit Gathering and Transferring Matrix

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Spirit Gathering and Transferring Matrix</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°This ce is easy to find. Maybe someone came here and identally initiated the matrix. I¡¯m afraid that if the nine-winged heavenly dragon absorbs enough spiritual energy, it might wake up soon.¡±


    That was what Yun Luofeng worried about. After all, the Endless City was her fief, and she would not let the nine-winged heavenly dragon ruin it.


    ¡°Master, do you have any way to break the spirit gathering matrix?¡±


    ¡°Break it?¡± Yun Luofeng grinned. ¡°Why should I? I remember Jue Qian¡¯s book recorded a way in which a spirit gathering matrix can be changed to have a retrograde action. The spirit gathering matrix absorbed the spiritual energies outside and transferred them into the body of the nine-winged heavenly dragon. But now I can reverse it, making the matrix transfer the spiritual energies from its body to thend outside.¡±


    She paused and continued, ¡°Then the members of the two Corps can improve their cultivation speed, and it¡¯ll also be easier for me to defeat the nine-winged dragon in the future!¡±


    If the spiritual energies in the nine-winged heavenly dragon¡¯s body were drained, its strength would decline. At that time, she would have a greater chance of defeating it.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    This matrix was not as changeable as other ones. Especially as it had existed for tens of thousands of years! So it was half a monthter when Yun Luofeng found the core of the matrix and made it reverse! Staying in the cave for half a month, she was unaware of what had happened outside...


    ...


    The West District.


    The Medical Tower was towering on the vastnd like andmark.


    At the moment, inside the Medical Tower, Ye Ling coldly stared at a group of bandit-like people and said expressionlessly, ¡°Get out if you didn¡¯te to join the Medical Tower!¡±


    The leader of these bandits was a rough man with a big knife on his back. He walked up to Ye Ling and gave a sneer, ¡°Brat, cut this sh*t! The West District is my territory. You have to pay me if you want to build some ¡®Medical Tower¡¯ here. Give me one million taels of silver, no more, no less. Otherwise get out of here!¡±


    Unlike other districts of the city, in the West District, good and bad people were jumbled together and bandits ran amok.


    In the bandits¡¯ mind, if these people were powerful, they would not have chosen the West District to settle. People who came here couldn¡¯t be anything but the underss!


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Ling moved his thin lips and coldly spat out two words.


    At the same time, the members of the two Corps all pulled out their swords and red at them.


    The Medical Tower was managed by Qing Mu and Ge Yang, and they were training on thatnd as ordered by Yun Luofeng, but this morning, Qing Mu and Ge Yang went to the neighboring city to attend to something urgent, and then these people came here to make trouble.


    Seeing this, the workers they hired rushed to the South District and told the members of the two Corps about it. That was why they didn¡¯t stay put, waiting for Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Phew? How dare you say this to me?! No one in the West District has ever dared to talk to me like this! Guards,e on, smash this Medical Tower. I¡¯d like to see how long they can hold out.¡±


    The rough man shouted, ferociously red at Ye Ling and other members of the two Corps and sneered.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, Master is not here, so we must protect the Medical Tower. Let¡¯s fight to thest drop of our blood!¡± Zhong Ling¡¯er pulled out her long sword and pounced on the bandits. The sword glinted and left a bloody wound on a bandit¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 1044 - Protection Money?

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Protection Money?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    If the bandit hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, his entire arm might have been cut off...


    ¡°B*tch! Don¡¯t you dare attack me! Go to hell!¡±


    A ferocious gleam flickered across his eyes, and his hand fiercely struck at Zhong Ling¡¯er, who deftly moved aside and dodged his attack.


    Seeing they were already in a fight, the other bandits and the other members of the two Corps dashed at each other and fought together. Lording it over this district, these bandits were not weak. And of course, after Yun Luofeng¡¯s training, the members of the two Corps also had extraordinary strength.


    So, in this battle, neither side was able to win. After a long fight, the chief bandit raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As a parting shot, he said before he left, ¡°You just wait. I¡¯ll go call my pals. And you¡¯ll be so dead when Ie back!¡± Then he left without looking back.


    Looking at the mess inside the Medical Tower, Qingyan looked a little sad. ¡°We were finally going to finish building the Medical Tower. No one expected that this would happen. Without Miss here, we can¡¯t even guard the Medical Tower. I feel I¡¯m so useless.¡±


    Ye Ling walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder, trying tofort her, ¡°You¡¯ve tried your best, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Nevertheless, sadness still appeared in Qingyan¡¯s clear eyes.


    After those bandits left, the residents of the West District timidly came out of the corners where they had hidden and tried to persuade her, ¡°Girl, you¡¯d better just give them the money to avoid disaster.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, thank you for your kindness, but we¡¯re not going to yield to these bandits.¡± Zhong Ling¡¯er took a look at the aunt, and her bright eyes sparkled with a resolute light.


    ¡°Girl, I know you¡¯re powerful, but those bandits are only a small gang. They noticed the strength of the two elders, so they didn¡¯te here until they were away.¡±


    The two elders this aunt was talking about were Qing Mu and Ge Yang.


    ¡°But...¡± she paused, looked carefully out of the door, and lowered her voice, ¡°above these small gangs, there¡¯s a big bandit gang called the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang! This bandit gang has three leaders, all of whom are god-level spirit cultivators! Especially the boss of the bandit gang is already a god-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator!¡±


    <i>God-level spirit cultivator?</i>


    The hearts of the members of the two Corps dropped.


    ¡°The bandit gang is in the mountains not far away from here, and it only takes half an hour back and forth. You¡¯d better think about how to deal with them. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Saying this, the aunt hurriedly went out in case she would be implicated in it.


    Qingyan clenched her fists and for the first time, she felt so powerless.


    ¡°Commander,¡± Zhong Ling¡¯er looked at Qingyan, her tone resolute, ¡°Master will be back soon. We must protect the Medical Tower before shees back!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    However, as soon as Zhong Ling¡¯er said these, the door of the Medical Tower was suddenly kicked open. An angry voice rang outside and resounded throughout the Medical Tower.


    ¡°Who bullied my men just now? Get out! Your death will be swift!¡±


    Then a middle-aged man, leading a group of people, swaggered in, followed by the chief bandit who had escaped just now.


    ¡°Third Master, it¡¯s them! When they came to the West District, they didn¡¯t pay us but beat us! I only asked them to pay one million taels of silver, and I told them that this money would be presented to you. After they paid this money, you would protect them! But they refused my offer because they despised you!¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Yun Luofeng Came Back (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The man called Third Master stepped forward and thrust the saber in his hand into the ground with a thud. His ferocious stare swept across the faces of the corps members and he growled, ¡°In this district, who dares to despise our Heaven Defying Bandit Gang?¡±


    Qingyan was furious, but just when she was about to rush forward, Ye Ling raised his hand and stopped her.


    He shook his head at Qingyan and turned his eye to the man, ¡°We won¡¯t give you a penny!¡±


    Third Masterughed, ¡°I¡¯ll see whether you still have the courage to say this then! Come on, beat them! Don¡¯t stop until they surrender.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes turned cold and he expressionlessly looked at theughing Third Master, his face solemn.


    These people were not low-level bandits that they could easily chase away, especially this Third Master, who was a god-level spirit cultivator...


    ¡°How dare these bandits be sowless? Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±


    The members of the two Corps were so angry that they pounced at them without waiting for Ye Ling¡¯s order.


    They would rather die standing than bow to these bandits!


    A battle was on the verge of breaking out!


    However, the bandits of the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang were not weak, while the corps members just cultivated for several years. How could they rival these bandits? Soon the bandits got the upper hand of them.


    Even so, no one took a step back!


    Their courage mounted as the battle progressed. No matter how deep their wounds were, and how badly they were injured, they still kept their feet firmly rooted to the ground and bit the bullet.


    That was because behind them there was something they had sworn to protect!


    Third Master squinted. He saw something called military spirit from them. These people were like well-trained soldiers who would rather die in battle than abandon theirrades and flee! Perhaps, for them, death was a glory.


    They were not afraid of pain or fatigue. They were like steel, with indestructible power!


    And this was what the Steel Corps and the Raging me Corps were like!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Third Master raised his hand and said slowly.


    Hearing his order, the bandit gang immediately stopped and stood behind him in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days,¡± said Third Master, looking at them condescendingly, ¡°In three days, you can make a choice between giving me a million taels of silver and... pledging allegiance to me!¡±


    If these people could be his men, his power would surely extend by several times.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    A man whose face was stained with blood spat to the ground and sneered, ¡°You want us to surrender to you? In your dreams! Let me tell you, we will not give you a penny, nor will we surrender to you!¡±


    Third Master¡¯s eyes turned icy and he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t rush into a decision. I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. Rather than be stuck in this ce, it is better to join a more powerful force! I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have any future in this little Medical Tower! Is your Master as powerful as our boss?¡±


    No wonder Third Master was so confident. After all, their boss was a god-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator, and he had heard that the owner of the Medical Tower was a young woman.


    He would never believe that a woman could be as powerful as their boss!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    With this parting shot, Third Master walked outside. With a confident look, he seemed to be sure that these people would eventually be his men.

 Chapter 1046 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Yun Luofeng Came Back (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Iris8197 <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Man struggled upwards; water flowed downwards. Who wouldn¡¯t want to join a greater power? How could a small Medical Tower rival their bandit gang?


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, help the injured brothers treat their wounds,¡± Ye Ling was a little tired. He leaned against the corner of the wall and closed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the neighboring city to find Master Qing Mu.¡±


    ¡°Ye Ling, your wound... ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We only have three days. I¡¯lle back by the deadline.¡±


    Ye Ling opened his eyes, his clear eyes resolute. Master was not here, so they must try their best to protect the Medical Tower.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qingyan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the matters here... Be careful on the way.¡± That being said, her eyes were full of worry.


    Ye Ling pursed his thin lips, cover his injured shoulder with his hands, and staggered toward the door with some difficulty. Before his feet stepped out of the threshold, a figure suddenly appeared before him, and a familiar voice rang out.


    ¡°What happened when I was away?


    Ye Ling was stunned by the girl¡¯snguid voice. He raised his head mechanically and stared in a trance at the girl who was standing at the door.


    Under the sun, the white-d girl looked stunningly beautiful.


    Her unruly dark eyes were not as calm as usual, and a fierce storm was brewing in them.


    ¡°Master...¡± Ye Ling choked back sobs, ¡°you¡¯re finally back. Sorry, because we weren¡¯t strong enough, the Medical Tower became such a mess.¡±


    Not speaking, Yun Luofeng looked around the hall of the Medical Tower.


    ¡°Who can tell me what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Miss... ¡±


    Feeling Yun Luofeng¡¯s anger, Qingyan slightly trembled. ¡°It...it was the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang who came to rob us. We didn¡¯t agree to give them money, so they smashed in the Medical Tower.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked calm. Had it not been for those stormy eyes, no one might have perceived the seething anger within her.


    ¡°Qingyan, distribute these spiritual grasses to the wounded and let them take it!¡± A proud gleam flickered through her dark eyes, ¡°Come with me after you recover.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going, Miss?¡± Qingyan blinked and looked at her doubtfully.


    Yun Luofeng paused, her eyes even sharper.


    ¡°Bring your weapons. Let¡¯s wipe out the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang!¡±


    Her words excited everyone and they straightened their waists.


    <i>Your Heaven Defying Bandit Gang wanted to bully us? Now Our Master hase back. Let¡¯s see who will bully who!</i>


    ...


    The West District.


    Because the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang appeared here, all the inhabitants shut their doors and hid inside. It wasn¡¯t until the bandit gang left that they walked outdoors in twos and threes.


    Just then, an aunt among them was stopped by someone. She looked at the girl standing in front of her and recognized that she was the Master of the Medical Tower.


    ¡°Do you know where the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang is?¡± the girl askedzily.


    The aunt paused and tried to persuade her, ¡°Girl, you¡¯d better not provoke the bandit gang. Those people are not only powerful but also murderous.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me where they are.¡± Yun Luofeng continued, frowning.


    The aunt sighed helplessly, ¡°They are in the mountains outside the Endless City. It¡¯s not far from here, only half an hour¡¯s walk!¡±

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047: Exploding With Arrogance and Domineerance


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Yun Luofeng thanked her and turned to walk towards the city gates.


    The auntie shook her head while feeling regret. Just as she thought of leaving, the youngdy¡¯s surreal voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Boil Angelica, Fructus Rosae Laevigatae, Lily, and dried Phthiruspubis into a decoction. After continuously consuming it for half a month, the ck spots on your waist will be cured.¡±


    The auntie stared nkly in amazement and hastily turned back to look in the direction that young girl left.


    How did this youngdy know about the ck spots on her waist?


    Recalling the medicinal ingredients Yun Luofeng named, she hastily rushed towards the medicinal store...


    This was basically her trying it as ast resort.


    She had these ck spots for several years and in addition, they would move on her body simr to ants every month. She had visited somemon folk physicians but they had no cure! As for those renowned physicians... she did not have the financial capability to invite them.


    ...


    Outside the Endless City.


    Above a tall and erect mountain reaching through the clouds, it was extremely quiet to the extent that only their footsteps could be heard.


    ¡°This should be the mountain peak that the auntie mentioned,¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°My lord, if my guess isn¡¯t wrong, we can locate the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang if we continue heading up.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded and a trace of a chilly glint shed through her eyes.


    ¡°When you meet people from the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang, kill them without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened and they spoke extremely deferentially.


    Currently, in the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang, three leaders were gathered together with beauties in their arms as they drank and chatted merrily.


    ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, you¡¯ve finally returned. A group of people came to the Western District in recent days and had even constructed a Physician Tower in that run-down location.¡± The third leader chugged down a mouthful of wine andughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s truly a joke to think they can win the support of all physicians by establishing a Physician Tower.¡±


    The first leader raised his brows. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The third leaderughed, ¡°However, the bodyguards inside the Physician Tower seemed to be trained military personnel, and because of that, I¡¯d like to take them in.¡±


    Hearing his words, the first leader frowned. ¡°Third brother, are you aware of their origins?¡±


    Looking at the first leader¡¯s cautious appearance, how could the third leader not be aware of what he was thinking? Immediately, he patted his shoulders to put him at ease.


    ¡°Big brother, you can rest assured. The Endless City is currently Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s territory and there¡¯s only one general there. He¡¯s named Jian Chengwen and ording to my knowledge, those people from the Western District address the Tower Master as Miss Yun while there¡¯s nody with the Yun surname in the General¡¯s Estate.¡±


    Miss Yun?


    The first leader furrowed his brows increasingly tight. A trace of unease shed across his heart but he wasn¡¯t able to grasp anything. Therefore, he decided that he might as well stop thinking and raised his wine cup, draining it in one gulp.


    ¡°Third brother, Endless City hasn¡¯t been peaceful thesest few days and it¡¯s better if you head there less often, to avoid provoking and offending others.¡±


    The third leader smiled to disapprove. ¡°Big brother, you can rest assured. I know who can be provoked and who cannot be! Furthermore, I believe those guards and maids in that Physician Tower will seek shelter with us sooner orter! What prospects are there in following that Physician Tower? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to follow our Bandit Gang and dominate the world?¡±


    As they were speaking, a bandit anxiously rushed in and staggered, almost falling on to the ground.


    ¡°Leaders, something bad happened. There¡¯s a crazy group that broke in and there are countless dead and injured brothers!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The first leader suddenly pped the table and stood up while he angrily shouted, ¡°Who has such nerve to intrude in our Heaven Defying Bandit Gang!?¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Exploding With Arrogance and Domineerance (2)

    Chapter 1048: Exploding With Arrogance and Domineerance (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    After speaking, his silhouette transformed into a green light and he rushed out of the room in an instant. The other two leaders did not dare to stay after witnessing his departure and they hastily followed.


    ...


    Inside the courtyard, numerous men fell to the ground and wailed endlessly.


    The troops they were facing were like killing gods, cold-hearted and ruthless as their arms were covered with blood. There seemed to only be a single word in their eyes, which was... kill!


    A white-robeddy stood ahead of this troop and the sword in her hands was dyed red with fresh blood. The blood converged together into droplets of blood flowing along the edge of the de.


    At this moment, her expression was very calm, yet under her peaceful expression, it couldn¡¯t conceal the killing intent she emitted.


    ¡°Who has such courage to cause trouble in my Heaven Defying Bandit Gang?¡±


    Following an angry shout, a man in navy-robes stood in mid-air while his sharp sword-like gaze shot towards the white-robeddy. After he saw the courtyard filled with corpse, the fury in his eyes increased.


    ¡°Who are you and why did you intrude in my Heaven Defying Bandit Gang to kill?¡±


    ¡°Heaven Defying Bandit Gang?¡± The youngdy faintly smiled, as her wicked smile revealed inexhaustible killing intent. ¡°Just relying on this group of people and you dare to talk about defying heaven?


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened as he coldly spoke. ¡°I¡¯m unaware if I can defy the heavens, but I know that you¡¯ll definitely die here today!¡±


    Hua!


    After speaking, his body transformed into a long sword and rushed towards Yun Luofeng at high speed.


    A hurricane wind arose from his surroundings and dust flew around everywhere. His aura was sharp, simr to a longsword cutting through the mud. Seemingly if this attacknded, the youngdy on the ground would be skewered by him.


    Witnessing their leader¡¯s emergence, the members of the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang cheered and their gazes towards Yun Luofeng and others were filled with fury and hatred.


    No one could intrude on the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang and no one can continue living after provoking them!


    As long as their first leader took action, this youngdy would be buried here no matter how strong she was!


    The second and third leader also arrived and after witnessing the first leader taking action, they were at ease.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The first leader furiously shouted and his body had arrived before Yun Luofeng. There were only a few meters between them and with only a breath¡¯s time, he would prate through her chest...


    The cheering of the bandits became louder and the two other leaders had acent smile on their faces.


    However, at this moment, a left hand obstructed his attack... and then he who was still charging was stopped by this hand.


    The first leader¡¯s body floated in the skies while astonishment was written across his face and his eyes contained a hint of disbelief


    The cheers stopped...


    The other two leader¡¯s expressions also stiffened, and their faces seemed like they had encountered a ghost while they stared without blinking at the youngdy who easily obstructed their first leader.


    ¡°You...¡±


    The first leader stared nkly at the youngdy and his eyes were opened wide. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t evenplete an entire sentence.


    ¡°Not only are you unable to defy heavens, at the same time, you don¡¯t have the strength to make me die here.¡±


    Her brows lifted and were bewitching and filled with teasing. However, her voice revealed killing intent that caused one to tremble with fear.


    Boom!


    The youngdy¡¯s wrist twisted in a sh and whirled his body around a few times in the air before suddenly throwing him on the ground.

 Chapter 1049 - Exploding With Arrogance and Domineerance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Exploding With Arrogance and Domineerance (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Silence...


    The entire courtyard was deadly silent!


    The first leader held his chest while fresh blood incessantly flowed out from his mouth. His originally stern face became exceptionally pale with his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Yun Luofeng closed into towards him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an opportunity, hand over those who assaulted the Physician Tower today and perhaps... I¡¯ll let you die with dignity.¡±


    <i>Physician Tower?</i>


    The first leader suddenly widened his eyes. <i>This youngdy was the Tower Master of that Physician Tower?</i>


    ¡°Third brother!¡± All of a sudden, he furiously shouted. Turning towards the trembling third leader, he sternly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Physician Tower¡¯s strength was mediocre and can you exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The third leader¡¯s body shook uncontrobly. ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure! If the Physician Tower truly had position and wealth, then they wouldn¡¯t be established in the West District!¡±


    Hearing his words, the first leader wanted to rain punches on him. Soon after, he turned towards Yun Luofeng while a ruthless glint streaked across his eyes.


    ¡°Miss, I know you¡¯re powerful but I can see that you¡¯re also a god-level high ranked cultivator and have yet to reach sage-level! In addition, because the method you¡¯re cultivating is somewhat special, as a result I¡¯m not your opponent!


    The first leader¡¯s voice paused and he spoke again with a sneer. ¡°However, all three main families in this Endless City have sage-level cultivators. Do you think you canpare against them?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows, indicating for him to continue speaking.


    The Endless City wasn¡¯t Tianyun Kingdom¡¯s territory in the past so it was not at all surprising for the three big families to have sage-level cultivators.


    Looking at her with a beaming smile, the first leader¡¯s tone gradually eased as he continued, ¡°If you want to continue mingling in Endless City, you have to conceal your power! Otherwise, once your strength is known by those three families, they will definitely kill you for their self-interests!¡±


    His words implied that if Yun Luofeng eliminated the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang, her glorious achievement would be made public and at that time when the three big families witnessed her talent and strength, they certainly wouldn¡¯t allow her to continue living!


    Yun Luofeng smiled.


    Her smile was extremely gorgeous, and she embodied the words unparalleled beauty and talent.


    ¡°You mean for me to let you off?¡¯


    The first leader nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as you let us off, I¡¯ll definitely be tight-lipped and won¡¯t let others know of your talent!¡±


    If the news of a youth breaking through to god-level cultivation were to be made public, how could those three big families not be scared and on edge? Therefore, they would definitely kill her before she matured!


    ¡°Your scheme is well thought out, but unfortunately, I have never deliberately concealed my power!¡±


    A light wind brushed past and this youngdy stood within this breeze, failing to show restraint and revealing her iparable talents.


    The first leader was anxious and just as he wanted to say something, he only saw her turning away with indifference, and a voice as light as a feather resounded in the entire courtyard.


    ¡°Huohuo, burn this Heaven Defying Bandit Gang¡¯s nest, without leaving anyone alive!¡±


    Her voice was cold and ruthless.


    As long as she recalled the injuries to her corps, the killing intent in her heart became increasingly dense. Even if there were innocent people among them, she would never let them off!


    Furthermore, this Heaven Defying Bandit Gang did much evil and she did not believe there would be any innocent people here. In ordance with their normal conduct, if she hadn¡¯t returned in time, perhaps what would have weed her when she returned to the Physician Tower would be the corpses of all her people...

 Chapter 1050 - Countless Physicians Arrival (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Countless Physicians Arrival (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    A me ignited in the courtyard and extended throughout the entire mountain peak. Sounds of anguished wailing resounded from the mes, and it was heart-wrenching and horrifying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t even spare a nce at those burning in the mes as she flung her sleeves and walked down the mountain pathway.


    ...


    In a day¡¯s time, news of the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang being decimated was made known in the entire Endless City. Naturally, there were some people who were happy and some who were worried.


    Thosemon citizens were endlessly cheering as they had suffered plenty of hardships all these years. The Heaven Defying Bandit Gang had alwaysmitted any imaginable misdeed. Seeing a beautiful woman, they would forcibly take them away, and if anyone were to obstruct them frommitting crimes, they would be chopped into pieces under their des!


    How many years had it been since they had been walking around everyday trembling with fear? They could finally be at ease, so how would that not be worth them cheering for?


    Of course, in contrast to the civilians, a few thieves organizations with simr strength were worrying. They were unaware of who decimated the thieves organization or their objectives. As such, they were worried that after eliminating the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang, what if they continued looking for trouble with other influences?


    However, very soon, a piece of news arrived in the West District.


    Reportedly, the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang intruded into the Physician Tower and injured the bodyguards. As such, the Tower Master had decimated the organization out of rage. Because of that news, the unknown Physician Tower became a household name in a day¡¯s time. Everyone was asking about the origins of this Physician Tower to actually have such powerful strength.


    While everyone was puzzled about this, the Physician Tower suddenly announced some news.


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, the Physician Tower will be officially established and we are inviting all towering figures in the world to visit.¡±


    At that instant, everyone who was curious about the Physician Tower couldn¡¯t restrain themselves from gossiping and running around to spread the news, to the extent the entire Endless City was in a state ofmotion.


    ...


    The next day during midday, dazzling sunshine shone down and covered every inch of the West District.


    At this moment, there were countless people sticking out their heads and looking around at the Physician Tower gates, while being in a constant discussion with those around them. Suddenly, the Physician Tower gates were opened and the moment sunlight shone into the tower, a pure white wall entered their eyes that was radiating a faint luster under the sun.


    ¡°Everyone, wee to the Physician Tower.¡± Qing Mu faintly smiled and walked out of the gates while speaking. ¡°Following this, I shall guide everyone to tour the first level of the Physician Tower.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t suppress their curiosity and some had even cried out in enthusiasm.


    ¡°Bring us in with haste! I¡¯d like to see what differences there are between this Physician Tower and other influences.¡±


    Facing these disrespectful voices, Qing Mu didn¡¯t get angry and instead, a smile curled up on his aged face. ¡°Everyone, please follow me.¡± After speaking, he turned and walked into the Physician Tower.


    The surroundings of the Physician Tower were installed with transparent medicinal cupboards while the medicinal ingredients were distinctly visible to everyone¡¯s eyes. Although these medicinal ingredients were precious, they could still be purchased from the market. What made everyone shocked were the medicinal books ced beside the medicinal ingredients cupboard...


    As everyone knew, medical skills were a physician¡¯s life. Other than their own disciple, they would never pass on their skills to outsiders.


    However, this Physician Tower had casually ced medical books all around?


    Qing Mu sensed everyone¡¯s shock and faintly smiled. ¡°Since these medicinal ingredients are ced here, then they can be taken out by anyone. However, one has to use a medicinal ingredient of equivalent value to exchange for it!¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Countless Physicians Arrival (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Countless Physicians Arrival (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Great Master, for what purpose are these medical books ced here?¡± a young man could not help but inquire.


    Qing Mu turned and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking nonsense? The medical books ced here are naturally for everyone¡¯s viewing. As long as you are a member of our Physician Tower, you have the right to peruse these medical books.¡±


    The young man¡¯s heart thumped and joy shed through his eyes. ¡°You mean, as long as we join the Physician Tower, these books can be casually read?¡±


    Qing Mu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, anyone who joins can read the medical books. In addition, we¡¯ve set up a sitting room and anyone who has any illness cane to the hall to be treated. Furthermore, you can select a physician at your will!¡±


    In this maind, physicians would not easily treat a patient. Even if they were to pay a huge amount, they might not be able to invite them. However, Qing Mu said that they had the option to choose the physician?


    ¡°However...¡± Qing Mu paused, ¡°We do not ept money for treatment in the Physician Tower. What you can bring for the exchange of medical treatment can only be medicinal ingredients! The higher level of physician you select, the equivalent medicinal ingredient will be more expensive.


    Every level of this medicinal tower wasn¡¯t very spacious and so the tour of the first level was finished soon after that...


    When they walked to the staircase, eager to continue looking through the tower, they had been stopped by Qing Mu¡¯s voice before they took a step upstairs.


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Everyone turned in session, failing to understand the reason while looking at Qing Mu¡¯s aged face.


    ¡°Great Master, we¡¯ve finished touring the first level and we wish to tour the second level.


    Qing Mu shook his head. ¡°The second level is not open to the public.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    These people were shocked. <i>Not open to the public? What does it mean?</i>


    ¡°Apologies, we have a regtion in the Physician Tower. Only those who pass through the first level¡¯s evaluation can enter the second level.¡± Qing Mu smiled. ¡°Of course, all the medical books on the second level are definitely more preciouspared to the first level. In addition, I can guarantee that you¡¯ve never seen these medical books outside.¡±


    ¡°If you have any doubts, you can peruse the medical books on the first level. I believe the physicians present can determine if they are precious.¡±


    Qing Mu¡¯s eyes inspected his surroundings while containing a confident smile.


    There was indeed nock of physicians among them, so after hearing Qing Mu¡¯s words they immediately proceeded towards the cupboards filled with medical books. They impatiently took out a book to flip through at high speed.


    The more they looked, the more apprehensive they were. It was to the extent that some were so excited that their hands trembled incessantly while being unable to hold on to the book in their hands.


    ¡°This... is the method for treating e? I had read through several antiquarian books to treat this illness for a patient but wasn¡¯t able to find a solution. To think I would actually see the method of treatment here!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so it turns out, using a silver needle in this way can increase the effects. This is my first time hearing of this. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t know that an ointment made from Tianshan snow lotus and Muehlewbeckiaplera could be used to quickly remove a scar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle, this book is a miracle! If the first level already has such miraculous books, then what about the second or third level?¡±


    Reading the contents of the books, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened as they turned towards Qing Mu. At this moment, even their breathing became urgent.


    ¡°Great Master, may I ask, how can we join the Physician Tower? Are we required to be evaluated?¡±


    A faint smile curled up on Qing Mu¡¯s face. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not a physician now, you can join the Physician Tower as long as you are interested in medical skills! However, if you want to enter the second level, you have to undergo an evaluation. Upon passing, you will be given a pass to enter the second level!¡±

 Chapter 1052 - Countless Physicians Arrival (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Countless Physicians Arrival (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The primary objective of the Physician Tower establishment was to ept physicians from all around the world, so regardless of their skills they could be a member of the Tower! However, they were only allowed to linger around the first level. If they wanted to enter the second level, it was not as simple!


    ¡°Great Master, I¡¯d like to join the Physician Tower.¡± The youth felt heartened and hastily spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I have a bit more information to announce.¡± Qing Mu slightly smiled. ¡°First, the Physician Tower won¡¯t restrict anyone¡¯s freedom and you¡¯ll join us nominally while retaining your freedom. In addition, there¡¯s no requirement for you to stay in the Tower at all times.¡±


    ¡°Second, the medical books on the first level can be freely browsed through, but on the second level, you¡¯ll have to use medicinal ingredients in exchange for reading the books. Furthermore, the contents of the books are not allowed to be spread outside, and those found guilty will be punished as a rebel!¡±


    Everyone expressed theirprehension in regards to Qing Mu¡¯s words.


    After all, the medical books in the Physician Tower were extremely precious and if they were to be spread around, it would be a huge loss!


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll only be bringing you around to tour the Physician Tower, and for interested parties, you can start registering at the Tower tomorrow! At the same time, I¡¯ll be looking forward to everyone¡¯s arrival in the Physician Tower.¡±


    Qing Mu¡¯s face maintained a smile all along while his voice was neither hot nor cold.


    After he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s heart became excited. Even those who weren¡¯t physicians revealed emotional expressions. The reason was, with the existence of the Physician Tower, perhaps they would not have to be vexed if they fell ill.


    ¡°Everyone, if you wish to stay, you can continue touring around the first level. I still have some matters at hand so I shall not keep yourpany.¡± Qing Mu cupped his hands and turned to walk up the second level.


    The originally rowdy crowd became even noisier after Qing Mu¡¯s departure and sounds of discussion incessantly sounded on the first level.


    ¡°I wonder who could set out so many precious medical books?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Tower Master of this Physician Tower is a young woman. Furthermore, she is as valiant as a tiger and used a foot to tten the entire mountain peak.¡±


    ¡°A foot? What I heard was that she released a breath facing the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang and the entire group met their destruction.¡±


    If Yun Luofeng could hear these discussions, she would understand why they were called rumors.


    Using a foot to tten the entire mountain peak?


    Using a breath and blowing the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang into destruction?


    The words were truly more and more ridiculous and her image within their hearts was no longer that of a human. Unfortunately, the instigator who caused the sensation had thrown responsibility for the Physician Tower onto Qing Mu while she and Xiao Mo were leisurely strolling outside.


    ¡°You finally dared toe out since Xiao Bai¡¯s not present?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brow, looked towards the youngster beside her, and spoke while smiling yet not smiling.


    Xiao Mo pouted. ¡°It¡¯s because Little Tree wasn¡¯t willing to stay inside the God Code World so I intended to bring him to enjoy the outside.¡±


    This was the first time Little Tree had left the God Code World and he was curious about everything. He continuously waved his small hands while his melodiousughter echoed down entire streets.


    ( )


    Suddenly Yun Luofeng paused and her eyes fixed on the back of someone not far away...


    She felt that this back was somehow familiar as if she had seen it before somewhere.


    That person also seemed to sense someone looking at him from behind. He slowly turned around while his view floated towards Yun Luofeng.


    In that instant, they were both stunned...

 Chapter 1053 - Countless Physicians Arrival (4)

    Chapter 1053: Countless Physicians Arrival (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    ¡°You...¡±


    The originally rxed man was stunned on the spot after spotting Yun Luofeng. His shocked gaze stared unwaveringly at the youngdy and a long timeter, his astonishment became fury and he furiously shouted.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡±


    This shout had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and passersby were raising eyebrows in session as they were filled with curiosity. No one understood how this gorgeous youngdy had offended the Young Master of the Nangong n.


    Yun Luofeng subconsciously rubbed her ears. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud, I can hear you speaking.¡±


    The man was furious and walked towards Yun Luofeng with anger across his face. He fiercely red at her and shouted, ¡°Yun Luofeng, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this ce! Don¡¯t you have any words you would like to say to me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at the lovable woman who was hugged by the man while the smiling intent in her eyes increased. ¡°I think you should be grateful to me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to possess so many beauties.¡±


    The man originally believed that this woman would at the very least admit her mistakes if they were to meet again. After all, if he hadn¡¯t tried to save her in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have transmigrated to this ce.


    However, right now, she was actually acting in the right and self-confident of herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± The man fiercely gnashed his teeth. Who asked this woman to be his sole friend in Huaxia? He was truly unable to stay angry with her!


    Bodyguards from Nangong n were unaware of what was happening. They hastily went up to protect the man and instantly unsheathed their longswords and faced Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You had better apologize to our Young Master. Otherwise, the Nangong n will never forgive you!¡±


    After speaking, the bodyguard turned towards the man while revealing a ttering smile. That expression was just like a dog desiring it¡¯s master¡¯s praise.


    Pa!


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand raised as it pped the bodyguard¡¯s face and he suddenly kicked him, causing the guard, who failed to understand anything, to be kicked flying.


    ¡°Young Master...¡±


    The bodyguard covered his own face and looked at the man while feeling wronged. He didn¡¯t understand what he did wrong.


    The man added another few kicks in his rage. ¡°What are you doing! This is my friend and you dare to be disrespectful to my friend, so it¡¯s equivalent to being rude to me. Men, haul this guy away!¡±


    The bodyguard was shocked silly. Didn¡¯t young master want her to apologize to him earlier on? He had merely acted in ordance with his young master¡¯s actions.


    How did this youngdy suddenly be his young master¡¯s friend?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man walked up and put his arm on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders as he unrestrainedly flung his sleeves, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since west met and we should have a drink! This ce isn¡¯t suitable to live in!¡±


    Little Tree looked at the arm holding Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder and started giggling. He raised his hands and a vine attacked from the back, thrusting into the man¡¯s rear.


    ¡°Oww!¡±


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s heart-wrenching scream echoed throughout the street.


    ¡°Who, whounched a sneak attack?¡± The man turned around in fury while his unruly eyes surveyed his surroundings. His hands ultimately caressed his injured rear as it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t even stand straight.


    ¡°Kekeke!¡±


    Little Treeughed even happier while dancing and gesticting for joy. His tender and fair face were filled with a brilliant smile. No one would imagine that it was a child in the early stages of development whounched a sneak attack on the man.

 Chapter 1054 - Countless Physicians Arrival (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Countless Physicians Arrival (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Little Tree, you¡¯ve done well,¡± Xiao Mo giggled and looked at the fat baby in his embrace. He lowered his voice and spoke. ¡°Remember, your father is Yun Xiao and only he can approach your mother. You should poke other men who approach her in their rear!¡±


    This tragic man never would¡¯ve imagined his rear had been injured because of an unintentional action of his.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, help support him over to the restaurant to take a rest.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s cast her eyes at Xiao Mo as if thinking of something. Her pair of pitch-ck eyes seemed to have seen through everything.


    Xiao Mo pulled a lovable face, passing Little Tree in his embrace to Yun Luofeng before walking over to support the man¡¯s staggering figure.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, are these two your rtives?¡± The man looked at Xiao Mo and Little Tree while questioning in curiosity.


    Xiao Mo straightened his chest, speaking boldly and confidently. ¡°This child is my little brother called Yun Shu and my name is Yun Mo. We are both Yun Luofeng¡¯s sons!¡±


    Sons?


    Simr to lightning striking down, the man opened his mouth wide in shock and only recovered his senses after a long time.


    Only after some timeter did his distracted line of sight turned towards Yun Luofeng and cursed. ¡°Sh*t! A few years without meeting and you¡¯ve even had a child? Tell me, who¡¯s the fearless man who married you?¡±


    In his heart, it was neatlyid out that Yun Luofeng was a devil!


    That year when they first met in Huaxia, her appearance caused him to be rmed, so he had disyed his former temperament by going up to tease her.


    After which...


    He had been seriously beaten up, to the extent he was unable to stand for half a month!


    From then on, Yun Luofeng¡¯s reputation spread throughout the entire school, and no one had the nerve to provoke her. It was also because of this incident that they had gotten acquainted and they became friends who hung around together!


    ¡°Shen Mo, you¡¯re quite talkative?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and her hands tightly clenched together so that her joints produced crisp cracking sounds.


    That sound caused a cold sweat to drip from his handsome face as he embarrassinglyughed. ¡°Right now, my name isn¡¯t Shen Mo. It¡¯s Nangong Yunyi. You better not call me the wrong name.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, drag him inside.¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a meaningful nce towards Xiao Mo before entering the restaurant.


    In understanding, Xiao Mo who was dragging the man increased his pace without caring about his wailing sounds.


    In her previous incarnation, Yun Luofeng had picked up the God Code World in the early days so Xiao Mo had also been following aside Yun Luofeng for several years. Naturally, he also knew about Nangong Yunyi and Yun Luofeng¡¯s rtionship.


    Even though he had fallen deeply in love with Huaxia Medical School¡¯s faculty belle, he had never forgotten how this bastard struck up a conversation with his own Lord...


    The previous him was unable to avenge his Lord so right now, he had to ruthlessly tease him!


    ...


    Inside a cabin of the restaurant, it was luxurious and quiet.


    Xiao Mo dragged Nangong Yunyi inside and forcefully threw him on the floor, causing him to be in so much pain that he wailed.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, where did your sone from and why does he have such huge strength?¡±


    ¡°I picked him up.¡± Indeed, Xiao Mo was picked up by her.


    The two beauties who Nangong Yunyi hugged in his arms also walked in. After seeing him on the floor, their faces went deathly pale due to shock. They hastily went to support him while questioning with concern, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, help me up so I can take a seat.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Countless Physicians Arrival (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Countless Physicians Arrival (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Nangong Yunyi shook his head and spoke.


    The two beauties used a loathing expression to check out Yun Luofeng, clearly reproaching her for throwing Nangong Yunyi on the floor. However, since he hadn¡¯t said anything, it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to express their dissatisfaction.


    A whileter, the waiter brought the menu over while Yun Luofeng causally ordered a few dishes and passed it back to the waiter.


    The two beauties seem to be ustomed to sitting on either side of Nangong Yunyi. Thedy on the left wore a green robe and had a red decoration between her brows, seemingly extremely seductive.


    She looked at Yun Luofeng while coquettishly smiling. ¡°Miss Yun, where¡¯s your husband? Why is he not together with you? I wonder if your husband found out that you had a meal with another man, what expression would he have?¡±


    Thisdy in green robes had been doted on by Nangong Yunyi as she was very beautiful. As a result, she did not ce Yun Luofeng in her sights.


    So what if she was the young master¡¯s friend? Could it be that the young master would punish her because of her few words?


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s expression had already darkened while mes of fury surged forth from his eyes. His sharp eyes shot towards thedy in green garments like a knife.


    However, she did not notice his gaze and continued. ¡°Miss Yun, I am saying this for your own good as I was afraid you and your husband would have an argument, so I reminded you. After all, if it were up to me, I would never go out with another man after getting married.¡±


    Her words were clearly spoken for Nangong Yunyi to hear.


    First, she pointed out Yun Luofeng¡¯s fickle mind and second, making it known that she was faithful and constant while telling him that Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t a good person.


    How could a woman who was married but continued to seduce other men be good?


    Hearing her words, Xiao Mo giggled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll thank you in ce of my mother for your good intentions. My father has always respected my mother and he would never object to anything my mother says. If my mother asks him to head east, he¡¯ll never head west. You¡¯ve ndered my mother as such, and I believe you¡¯re jealous of her. After all, my father is a good husband both domestically and socially. In addition, he can beat his rivals while defending his virtue! With an exceptional man like my father, do you think my mother would be seduced by a womanizer?¡±


    In Xiao Mo¡¯s heart, Yun Xiao was unrivaled and no one could bepared to him in this world!


    ¡°You...¡± Thedy in green was so angered that her whole face turned red, but before she had the chance to speak, she had been interrupted by Xiao Mo.


    ¡°Answering your previous question as to why my father isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s because if an exceptional man like him were to appear, what if he was bothered by a shameless woman like you? This wouldn¡¯t be good as you¡¯re so ugly and old that my father would never fancy you! Perhaps he might even be disgusted by you!¡±


    Thedy in green robes cried due to anger and she turned her head, looking at Nangong Yunyi while feeling wronged. ¡°Young Master, this little child bullied me.¡±


    ¡°Bullied you?¡± Nangong Yunyi yed the teacup in his hands and sneered, ¡°Why do I feel you¡¯re being aggressive towards a child. Is this how you were brought up?¡±


    Thedy in green was stupefied as she never expected that Nangong Yunyi who always indulged her would say such words.


    Nangong Yunyi sarcastically smiled. His hands tightly held her chin while his voice was cold-hearted and ruthless.

 Chapter 1056 - Countless Physicians Arrival (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Countless Physicians Arrival (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°What this little child said is right. You¡¯re ugly, old, and self-opinionated! Do you know why I haven¡¯t been visiting you? It¡¯s because your looks make me disgusted! If it weren¡¯t for your zither skills, I wouldn¡¯t have even spared you a nce!¡±


    Her body trembled while her beautiful eyes filled with tears looked at Nangong Yunyi in shock.


    She couldn¡¯t believe this was something Nangong Yunyi would say.


    Everyone in Endless City was aware that the young master of the Nangong n, Nangong Yunyi, liked and respected women, even having the reputation of a flower guardian! He had never spoken a word that would hurt a woman.


    Yet against her expectations, she heard the most malicious words in this world.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost!¡± Nangong Yunyi coldly shouted, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m insulting my eyes by taking another nce at you.¡±


    ¡°Waaa!¡±


    Thedy in green finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. She covered her face and ran out of the room as she fiercely mmed the door.


    Nangong Yunyi took out a handkerchief and wiped the hand he used to hold that woman¡¯s chin, before casting his gaze at the other beauty beside him.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Scram!¡±


    That beauty stood up and saluted. Before she left, she subconsciously looked at Yun Luofeng, while a trace of curiosity shed through her eyes.


    ¡°The women in this world are too self-opinionated!¡± Nangong Yunyi sneered as his bodyzily leaned against the chair, ¡°Especially by overestimating their own abilitiespared with you! What right do they have?¡±


    Perhaps due to catching a glimpse of her beauty back then, Yun Luofeng upied an extremely huge portion in Nangong Yunyi¡¯s heart. Furthermore, he was aware he wouldn¡¯t be able to chase Yun Luofeng so he had given up on the idea. Yet, they had be close friends of a lifetime due to coincidental destiny!


    Therefore, Nangong Yunyi believed that a man who could make Yun Luofeng willing to stay with him would definitely be an exceptional man among men! He even felt that he couldn¡¯tpare with him!


    Yun Luofeng unperturbedly sipped a mouth of tea. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been fond of beauties? You¡¯re letting them go just like that?¡¯


    ¡°How can those womenpare to you? Haven¡¯t you heard this sentence before? Women are like clothes while brothers are our hand and feet! Although you are a woman, you are the only brother I have in my heart and I can abandon any woman for you!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi patted his chest and made a solemn vow.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Women are like clothing?¡±


    Her voice carried ample threat, causing Nangong Yunyi to shiver.


    How could he have forgotten the person before him was also a woman?


    ¡°This...¡± Nangong Yunyi awkwardly coughed dryly, ¡°I was speaking about the two women I chased out earlier on! Furthermore, it¡¯s not wrong that I¡¯m fond of beauties but I¡¯ve always lived my life cleanly and honestly. Therefore, they didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    This was true!


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s understanding of Nangong Yunyi, she understood this man was not dandy and loose as he appeared to be! His lecherous personality was only surface-deep but in reality, he was a responsible man!¡±


    Yun Luofeng ced her teacup and asked while raising her brows, ¡°Yunyi, how did youe to this ce?¡±


    After Nangong Yunyi heard her words, he was filled with anger as he red at Yun Luofeng with resentment.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because of you? You were the cause of theboratory explosion! Soon after that, I became the young master of Nangong n after waking up and luckily, my face hasn¡¯t changed, allowing you to recognize me with a nce.

 Chapter 1057 - Countless Physicians Arrival (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Countless Physicians Arrival (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    With the rtionship of enduring hardships together in their past lives, they could recognize each other in a nce among a vast sea of people.


    ¡°Oh right, can you exin to me what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    After hearing his words, Yun Luofeng subconsciously turned towards Xiao Mo with her brows raised. She understood the matter of Nangong Yunyi transmigrating was certainly rted to Xiao Mo.


    However, the Medical God Code was of utmost importance to her and even if she trusted Nangong Yunyi, she would never tell him about this.


    Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng was silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced the same situation as you and when I woke, I had already arrived here. As for what happened, I¡¯m uncertain.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was somewhat dejected. ¡°I guess it isn¡¯t that easy to leave this godforsaken ce.¡±


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any disadvantages being on this maind. Since we¡¯re here, we should get ustomed. What we should do now is to survive here!¡±


    In the past, Yun Luofeng came to this maind alone from Huaxia and now having met with Nangong Yunyi, she actually felt feelings of meeting a close friend after many years.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Nangong Yunyi heartilyughed, ¡°The word that since we¡¯re here, we should get ustomed is well said. I shall no longer have groundless fears! We only have to continue living here and one day we might return to Huaxia. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen you around here in the past, did you arrive here recently?¡±


    Yun Luofeng sipped a mouth of tea. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my first time arriving in Endless City.¡±


    ¡°Then I will exin the various influences in Endless City.¡± Nangong Yunyizily leaned on the chair with his arms crossed while having an unruly smile. ¡°There are three influential families in this City and as luck would have it, the Nangong n I¡¯m in is one of them. If anyone bullies you, you can find me and I¡¯ll bring men to avenge you. In any case, I am the young master of the Nangong n and I still possess such abilities!¡±


    ¡°However...¡± Nangong Yunyi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Remember to detour if you meet people from that Physician Tower.¡±


    Yun Luofeng who was originally tasting the tea nearly choked after hearing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s words. She ced the teacup down and wiped the tea from her mouth while using an odd expression to look at Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°Why do I have to detour if I meet them?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi took a nce at her. ¡°You arrived herete and aren¡¯t aware of the recent happenings here. I heard that the Tower Master is a vicious and merciless female devil!¡±


    Luckily Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t drinking right now or else she definitely would have spit it in his face.


    She and Xiao Mo looked at each other and saw a stunned look in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Female devil?¡± Yun Luofeng turned towards Nangong Yunyi and asked.


    Nangong Yunyi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the female devil is very strong that can bepared to a giant dragon. She is iparably strong while looking extremely ugly. She has an odd temperament and if you were to identally offend her, run without dy. Otherwise, you will die in her hands before I¡¯m able to save you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng blinked her eyes while looking distracted.


    <i>Iparably strong? Extremely ugly? When were these rumors spread around?</i>


    Nangong Yunyi clearly didn¡¯t notice her puzzled look and continued speaking, ¡°In addition, this female devil ttened the mountain peak yesterday where the Heaven Defying Bandit Gang was located, bringing destruction to them with a single breath. Of course, these are all rumors and I¡¯m aware it has been exaggerated. However, being able to eliminate them sufficiently proved her strength.

 Chapter 1058 - Countless Physicians Arrival (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Countless Physicians Arrival (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but have a coughing spell. His petite face became thoroughly red from restraining hisughter.


    So it turned out that his Master was so terrifying in other¡¯s point of view, to even be afraid of her existence...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t provoke others for nothing.¡±


    She originally wanted to tell Nangong Yunyi her objective foring to Endless City but she wasn¡¯t sure how to approach the topic after hearing these words. As a result, she shut her mouth without saying anything,


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Nangong Yunyi rxed and raised his hands to rub Yun Luofeng¡¯s head. ¡°In the past at Huaxia, you frequently used force when someone had a different opinion than yours. However, we¡¯re not in the same situation right now. In this huge maind, danger surrounds us and we could easily lose our life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had a serious face. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m no longer a rash person like in the past and I wouldn¡¯t hit someone casually!¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured knowing that.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s heart rxed but after he finished speaking, the door to the room was violently opened with a bang, while a sarcastic voice followed soon after.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, so you¡¯re here. Right now, I want to use this room so you shall immediately...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A streak of light caused by a teacup appeared and instantly shot toward the young man standing at the door. Before he managed to react, the teacup smashed into his face and blood instantly flowed from his nose.


    ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows and a cold glint shed through her devilish eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was stunned.


    <i>Where was the person who said they wouldn¡¯t casually attack others?</i>


    <i>Where was the person who said they weren¡¯t rash?</i>


    <i>What was this?</i>


    The other party had hardly spoken a word and she directly attacked without leaving any time for reaction.


    However...


    Nangong Yunyi pped the table. ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    <i>Who cares about exercising forbearance!</i>


    <i>Facing these type of people, the only way was to beat them until they obey!</i>


    ¡°Wu Xi,¡± Nangong Yunyi turned towards the young man who appeared at the door to the room and raised his chin while speaking in an unruly tone.


    ¡°You want me to give this room to you? In your dreams! Hurry and get lost, don¡¯t force me to raise my hands!¡±


    Wu Xi wiped his nosebleed while his expression turned thoroughly red as he furiously spoke. ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you¡¯re only an illegitimate child of the Nangong Family and you dared to attack me. Men, arrest these two people and let the Nangong Family retrieve them!¡±


    The Nangong Family and Wu Family had always been on bad terms and chancing upon an opportunity today, he would never let these two off.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng once again lifted a teacup and forcefully threw it towards Wu Xi.


    This time, Wu Xi was sufficiently prepared and turned to one side, thinking of evading this sudden attack. However, the teacup seemed to have grown eyes as it followed his movement and curved, ultimately smashing fiercely on the bridge of his nose, causing him to cry out in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and you had better disappear from my sight. Otherwise, neither of you will be leaving!¡± Yun Luofeng looked towards Wu Xi while speaking expressionlessly.


    Wu Xi evilly red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Not letting us leave? Could it be that you wish to treat us to tea?¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng no longer continued speaking nonsense and fished out a dagger from her sleeves, aiming towards Wu Xi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°One...¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s voice wasnguid yet wicked, seemingly a devil from hell, causing one to feel unconsciously frightened.

 Chapter 1059 - Countless Physicians Arrival (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Countless Physicians Arrival (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Two...¡±


    The dagger in her hands was aimed at Wu Xi¡¯s heart and once the countdown ended, it would be immediately thrown.


    Wu Xi¡¯s expression changed and he ran out of the room in a sh, disappearing without a trance in only one second. After the bodyguard from the Wu Family saw their young master leaving, they followed suit, as they were afraid that the dagger in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands would be thrown towards them.


    ¡°Seems like an evil person needs to be dealt with evil methods.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi smiled while shaking his head. ¡°Regardless of whether in Huaxia or on this maind, offending you equals provoking a devil!¡±


    Indeed, an evil person required an evil person to counter them.


    If you are kind, he¡¯ll only bully you even more. However, if you are fiercer than the other party, he¡¯ll be afraid of you.


    ¡°What did he mean earlier on by saying you¡¯re an illegitimate child?¡± Yun Luofeng put away the dagger and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so miserable to have ended up in an illegitimate child¡¯s body?¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder this guy kept thinking about returning to Huaxia.


    Nangong Yunyi was filled with helplessness. ¡°The Head of this Nangong Family, who is my father here, was acquainted with my mother first. In addition, they had tasted the forbidden fruit. Originally, my father wanted to take my mother as his wife, but... the current wife of my father designed a scheme and tricked my father into getting involved with her after being drunk! Furthermore, she framed my mother as having an affair with another man...¡±


    ¡°My father believed her and left my mother! All these years, my mother had been living outside and passed away not long ago, before I was epted back to the Nangong Family with the title of being an illegitimate child.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers lightly tapped the table. At the moment when she raised her head, she inadvertently saw the hatred in his eyes. Clearly, aftering to this maind, Nangong Yunyi already had a deep attachment to his mother, so he naturally hated the instigator!


    ¡°Do you want revenge?¡± Yun Luofeng looked at him and asked.


    Nangong Yunyi nodded. ¡°Yes, I want revenge! That manmitted a huge mistake and even though he is nice to me right now, it can¡¯t appease my hatred against him! However, before my mother passed away, it was his name that she constantly repeated! I wish to send him off to apany my mother, but I know that if I kill this man she won¡¯t be happy in the afterlife!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Nangong Yunyi paused, ¡°that man merely gave an apology for hisck of care towards me all these years and never disyed any guilt concerning my mother. He has also never visited her grave to offer a joss stick! Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to forgive him.¡±


    Clearly, even now, the Head of the Nangong Family still believed that Nangong Yunyi¡¯s mother had an affair with another man. Therefore, he was unwilling to associate with her even now.


    ¡°Nangong, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lightly held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll let the woman that framed you and your mother pay the price!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was not merely her past life¡¯s close friend, but also the only friend who understood her past in this world! As such, she would never let anyone harm him.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Nangong Yunyi shook his head, ¡°The Nangong Family¡¯s influence is extremely strong. Even now I¡¯m not their opponent and I don¡¯t want to implicate you! However, in another few years time, just a few years, I¡¯ll definitely reach the pinnacle in the Family and avenge her!¡±

 Chapter 1060 - Countless Physicians Arrival (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Countless Physicians Arrival (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t speak. She was already determined not to let off anyone who harmed Nangong Yunyi.


    ...


    The sun was setting in the west.


    Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi bid farewell at the restaurant¡¯s door. The moment she thought of returning, a green robe suddenly appeared before her, and thedy directly facing her was filled with hate out of jealousy.


    ¡°You are a married woman yet you aren¡¯t abiding by a woman¡¯s virtue and seducing other men. Do you think that by seducing the young master, he¡¯ll give you his true heart? That¡¯s truly a joke! The young master has a woman he deeply loves and regardless of identity or status, you can neverpare with the woman he fancies!¡±


    <i>The woman Nangong Yunyi deeply loves?</i>


    Yun Luofeng raised her brows. <i>Seems like this guy met a woman that he fancies.</i>


    <i>However, why didn¡¯t I hear about this from him?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were slightly turned and looked towards the green-robeddy in a smiling yet not smiling manner. ¡°The woman he has in his heart, what is she like?¡±


    She wanted to understand Nangong Yunyi¡¯s situation and know if she could help him.


    The green-robeddy coldly snorted. ¡°The woman the young master fancies is from one of the three influential families, the Ou Family¡¯s eldest miss. If it weren¡¯t because he is an illegitimate child resulting in a lower status, she would have agreed to marry him long ago! The eldest miss is very outstanding and you can never enter his heart!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression darkened while a trace of cold glint shed through her narrowed eyes. ¡°Low status?¡±


    The green-robeddy looked distracted, not understanding the meaning behind Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked towards her. ¡°You wish to ride this huge boat of Nangong Yunyi yet you feel that his status as an illegitimate child is low?¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng extended her hands and tightly grabbed her neck.


    The green-robeddy¡¯s face changed and was deathly pale. She raised her head towards Yun Luofeng while her eyes were filled with fright.


    ¡°If I hear the words low status from your mouth again, I wouldn¡¯t mind letting you lose your head. Now scram!¡± Yun Luofeng raised and flung her hand, ruthlessly sending the green-robeddy flying.


    The green-robeddy coughed and staggered as she got up from the ground. She no longer dared to offend Yun Luofeng and she hastily left.


    ¡°Master,¡± Xiao Mo turned towards Yun Luofeng, ¡°it seems like Nangong Yunyi¡¯s life is a tragedy. In his previous incarnation, he was beaten up by you after confessing. Subsequently, when he became attached to the department¡¯s belle, he was involved in your circumstances and came to this maind before he could confess.¡±


    ¡°Who would have known that aftering to this maind, his love didn¡¯t bear fruit as the woman he liked disdained his status.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t speak too early! If that eldest miss from the Ou Family likes Yunyi but could only drop it because of her family¡¯s objections, then I¡¯ll definitely do my utmost to assist him!¡±


    Xiao Mo pouted in disapproval.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, let¡¯s return. I¡¯ll get Qing Mu to check up on the Ou Family¡¯s situation.¡±


    After throwing out these words, Yun Luofeng walked towards the Physician Tower without consulting anyone.


    ...


    Currently, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t aware that the Physician Tower had be well-known in a day¡¯s time such that even surrounding cities were aware of the tower¡¯s existence. Because of this, it resulted in countless physicians rushing over at high-speed to join the Physician Tower!


    It was also because of this that when Yun Luofeng returned to the tower, she saw the gates were blocked by streams of people, forming an imprable crowd.


    Just as Yun Luofeng wanted to enter, a hand reached out and fiercely pushed her.


    ¡°Why are you cutting in line? Hurry up and go to the end of the line!¡±

 Chapter 1061 - Jumping Queue? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Jumping Queue? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Not expecting his push, Yun Luofeng retreated a few steps back. Looking up, her pitch-ck eyes fell on the man who pushed her before.


    This man was rather handsome and had delicate facial features. He looked at Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze and blushed while awkwardly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t use such an expression to look at me. Clearly, you were the one at fault as there are many of us in line while only you wanted to jump queue.¡±


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s line of sight filled with ming intention fell on Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss, this would be your fault. How can you jump the queue out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve been queuing up for an entire afternoon to join this Physician Tower and why are you jumping the queue?¡±


    These unscrupulous voices ming Yun Luofeng caused Xiao Mo to feel stifled and he fiercely red at everyone who spoke and chided her. Just as he wanted to speak, a hand suddenly stretched out and restrained him.


    The youngdy was beaming with a big smile while her wicked ck eyes stared deeply into the youth. Her slightlynguid voice sounded unhurriedly under the setting sun.


    ¡°Your name?¡±


    The young man was startled. ¡°Mu Chu!¡±


    ¡°Mu Chu?¡± Her smiling expression became thicker, ¡°Mu Chu from the Zhao Qin Mu Chu <sup>1</sup> ?¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression once again turned red as hot anger rushed forth from his eyes. ¡°Mu from the word, Si Mu <sup>2</sup> and not Zhao Qin Mu Chu!¡±


    During the time when there was a surge of people flocking around, Qing Mu squeezed through from the Physician Tower. Having spotted Yun Luofeng who was surrounded in the middle of people, he was startled for a moment as he hastily went up.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    <i>Miss Yun?</i>


    Regardless of whether it was Mu Chu or others, they had been distracted by Qing Mu¡¯s address. They originally assumed Yun Luofeng was the same as them who came to register, but contrary to their expectations, it seemed that she already belonged to the Physician Tower.


    ¡°En,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded and pointed towards Mu Chu while devilishly spoke, ¡°Great Master Qing Mu, bring this guy into my room.¡±


    Towards Qing Mu, Yun Luofeng still maintained her initial respect for him and so, she had addressed him as Great Master.


    It was also this address that caused everyone who was still suspicious of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity to dispel their original thoughts. Although they heard the Tower Master was a young woman, it was impossible for it to be her. If she was the Tower Master, she wouldn¡¯t have addressed Qing Mu as Great Master.


    Mu Chu looked at the leaving Yun Luofeng and his hands ced beside his legs were tightly clenched and a trace of struggle shed through his eyes.


    <i>Bring him to meet her in her room?</i>


    This woman had gorgeous looks but was actually a huge pain. However, he did not have a choice...


    For his objective foring today, he could only sacrifice himself!


    Thinking of this, Mu Chu took a deep breath and slowly followed Qing Mu into the Physician Tower while others revealed an envious expression looking at the leaving Mu Chu.


    Even though they were unaware of the rtionship between Qing Mu and this youngdy, she would at the very least have a considerable status here. If they could obtain her good graces, their position in the Physician Tower would rise subsequently.


    It seemed like a young man had an easier path and could take a shortcut, but for people like themselves, they could only desperately work hard.


    ...


    Physician Tower.


    Mu Chu quietly followed behind Qing Mu but also, he couldn¡¯t restrain his curiosity. ¡°Great Master Qing Mu, where are you leading me to?¡±


    Qing Mu turned and nced at Mu Chu. ¡°Miss Yun has already said for you to meet her in her room. Naturally, I¡¯m bringing you there.¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Jumping Queue? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Jumping Queue? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°However...¡± Mu Chu looked at the spiral staircase, ¡°This is already the eighth level. From what I know, it¡¯s the Tower Master¡¯s territory if we continue going up!¡±


    Every level in the Physician Tower represented a status and for example, the eighth level was the Elders ce of residence while above that was evidently the Tower Master¡¯s residence! Mu Chu couldn¡¯t help but be filled with suspicions. <i>Could it be that the woman had some rtion to the Tower Master?</i>


    Qing Muughed grimly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for questions, just follow me.¡± After speaking, he continued walking up the stairs.


    Seeing this, Mu Chu did not speak any further as he hastily followed him.


    The ninth level.


    After reaching the entrance of the room, Qing Mu halted his footsteps and turned towards Mu Chu. ¡°Miss Yun is waiting inside. Go inside and meet her.¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression stiffened and he tightly clenched his fist. He was so nervous that sweat flowed down as his breathing became erratic. Seemingly making up his mind, his hand slowly fell on the door and lightly pushed it open...


    With his expectations, Yun Luofeng should be half inclined on the bed with a veil faintly covering her body while showing a seducing technique, and he was prepared to sacrifice himself! However, witnessing the scene after entering the room, he was unconsciously stunned as he stood foolishly by the door.


    In the room, there was an unruly atmosphere.


    The youngdy¡¯s bodyzily leaned on an expensive chair while her natural bewitching aura involuntarily radiated. Her white robes were purer than snow, insolent, and domineering. Her hands ovepped and were ced on her thigh while her seemingly smiling yet not smiling eyes gazed at Mu Chu standing foolishly at the door.


    Mu Chu tightly clenched his teeth, forcefully restrained his emotions, and walked in.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qing Mu suddenly closed the door and caused Mu Chu to be shocked with a cold sweat. His expression became increasingly awkward, and his fingers restlessly kneaded his clothes.


    ¡°I know your motive for asking me here.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her eyebrows. ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you tell me about my motive for bringing you here?¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, you have a high position in this Physician Tower and even have a good rtionship with the Tower Master. As long as you allow me to join, I¡¯m willing to do anything you ask me to.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly, sheughed and herughter was matchlessly gorgeous.


    While Mu Chu was in shock, Yun Luofeng¡¯s left hand slightly raised...


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Countless vines appeared in this room and firmly tied Mu Chu¡¯s body in a sh.


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression became increasingly pale. He was already prepared to devote himself but he didn¡¯t expect to meet a pervert!


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked toward Mu Chu and stopped only after arriving in front of him. Herpletely wicked eyes checked out the counterpart and lightlyughed. ¡°Your figure is too shriveled and you don¡¯t even have any abdominal muscles. You are severely malnourished and your appearance is too ordinary. I couldn¡¯t even locate you if you were in a crowd. What made you think I was interested in your body?¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s face once again stiffened. His appearance couldn¡¯t be considered as the number on in the continent but he was still extremely handsome and delicate. Nevertheless, he became ordinary by her words?


    Indeed, for Yun Luofeng who was ustomed to looking at Yun Xiao¡¯s face, any man was too ordinary in her eyes.


    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Yun Luofeng swept her eyes over Mu Chu, ¡°just by looking at your figure, I can tell that you definitely have a problem with your ability in the bedroom! I would note looking for a man like you.¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Jumping Queue? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Jumping Queue? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Cold sweat trickled down Mu Chu¡¯s forehead. He attempted to free his arms but the vine bounded him extremely tight and he was incapable of struggling free.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lightly kneaded her chin and asked while beaming with a smile. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here?¡±


    Mu Chu was startled and a trace of dismay shed across his eyes. ¡°You...what are you saying? I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°Previously, people from the Wu Family came to the Physician Tower and I saw the attendants around the Head of the Wu Family. However, not long ago, I saw you and one of the attendants together on the streets!¡±


    Mu Chu lifted his head in amazement, and his expression stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng.


    His uncle had indeed brought people to the Physician Tower and she actually remembered an attendant alongside his uncle, thus determining his identity?


    This woman was truly frightful!


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mu Chu bitterly smiled, ¡°I was sent here by the Wu Family and the Head is my uncle! Many years ago, my family suffered from our enemies attack and only me and my sister escaped. In order to survive, we came to the Wu Family to seek shelter with my uncle. Against my expectations, my uncle treated us like his own children when my parents were alive but after they passed away, I had to serve as a bodyguard in the Wu Family to guarantee my sister¡¯s livelihood!¡±


    ¡°This time, my uncle heard that the Physician Tower caused a huge sensation, so he pressured me to sneak in here and seize an opportunity to steal the prescriptions inside. Originally I did not agree with this behavior but ridiculously, he imprisoned my sister to force me here! As a result, I had no other choice but toe here.¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression was of suffering. For his sister who was dependant on him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if he had tomit suicide!


    ¡°Furthermore, my sister contracted a serious illness and has to consume medicine every day. For every single day I dy in obtaining the prescription, he will dy my sister¡¯s treatment! I am truly at the end of my rope!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s ck eyes quietly fell on Mu Chu. ¡°Do you think I will sympathize with you?¡±


    Mu Chu was startled and his expression was of helplessness. He thought that by telling his story this woman would sympathize with him. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect she would be so unfeeling.


    Seems like it would be hard to escape death this time!


    If he died, his sister would also die!


    ¡°Mu Chu, the matters of you and your sister are unrted to me and I will neither sympathize nor help! I would never care about unrted people and at the same time, I don¡¯t require feelings like sympathy


    In this world, she only cared about the people who were close to her.


    Her heart was very small to the extent that she could only amodate those around her and was unable to hold the world.


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression was anxious. ¡°Miss Yun, I know you have the ability. I beg you to save my sister. As long as you save her, I will work torturously for you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°With your strength, do you think you have the right to work for me?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t discovered his intentions in a timely manner, who knows what kind of a mess would have resulted? Thus, she would never easily let him off.


    ¡°Miss Yun, my strength is weak and indeed, I do not have the right to work for you. However, I¡¯m willing to use my life to hold back all dangers for you. I only beg for you to save my sister.¡±


    A clear line of tears flowed from Mu Chu¡¯s eyes. His expression was like an abandoned wolf cub. As he was still young, he did not have any attacking power, but once he grew up, he would surely be a ferocious beast.

 Chapter 1064 - Jumping Queue? (4)

    Chapter 1064: Jumping Queue? (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    It was precisely this expression that caused Yun Luofeng to be interested in him.


    If this beast were to be nurtured well, perhaps he would be her strength...


    ¡°If I were to order you to kill people from the Wu Family, are you willing?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and looked at Mu Chu as she questioned.


    Mu Chu was startled. Clearly, he had not anticipated Yun Luofeng would raise such a request. Therefore, he had turned taciturn.


    He only replied after a long timeter. ¡°All these years, the Wu Family has always treated us siblings as their servants and there was nock of beatings or hardships that I received. However, without the Wu Family, I would have starved to death back then on the streets and my sister would have died of her serious illness!¡±


    ¡°Even though the Wu Family was inhumane, they provided us siblings a path to survive. Thus, I can only promise that I will stand on your side if the Wu Family were to oppose you. On the other hand, I will not kill people from the Wu Family¡±


    Even though he was eager to save his sister, he was unwilling to kick a benefactor in the teeth.


    He understood it was even more impossible for Yun Luofeng to be willing to help him after saying these words. Thinking of this, Mu Chu closed his eyes and revealed a hint of suffering.


    My sister, your brother is useless and is unable to save you. I¡¯m sorry...


    Suddenly, the vines that bound him retracted so he fell from midair and fiercely tumbled on the floor.


    Mu Chu opened his eyes in astonishment as he looked at the white-robeddy standing before him and revealed a puzzled look.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you...¡±


    A trace of chilly aura shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯snguid smile. ¡°Since the Wu Family sent you to steal medical books, they have indirectly proven their intention to oppose the Physician Tower! At that time, I hope you¡¯ll fulfill your promise and raise your hands against the Wu Family!¡±


    Mu Chu helplessly sighed. ording to the Wu Family¡¯s disposition, they would definitely desire to obtain the Physician Tower. At that time, it was certain that he would have a falling out with the Wu Family.


    ¡°In addition,¡± Yun Luofeng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If you wish for my assistance, you have to prove your strength! There¡¯s a dragon cave outside of Endless City with a gigantic dragon guarding it. If you are able to obtain a piece of dragon scale from its body, I will help you! All in all, I will not take in a worthless subordinate.¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s expression was of resolution. ¡°I will absolutely obtain the dragon scale!¡±


    This was his only hope to save her sister!


    ¡°Consume this medicinal pill.¡±


    Yun Luofeng fished out a pill from herpels and handed over to Mu Chu and he directly consumed it without a second thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you and so I¡¯ve used this medicinal pill to control you!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight once again turned to Mu Chu, ¡°Describe to me your sister¡¯s condition.¡±


    Mu Chu hesitated. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°I need to know the patient¡¯s condition to prescribe the right medicine for her! During your absence, I will take care of her in secret. However, there¡¯s a time frame for your mission and you have to return in half a months¡¯ time!¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s words caused Mu Chu¡¯s eyes to brighten. ¡°Miss Yun, many thanks for taking care of my sister. By the way, I am still unaware of your rtionship with this Physician Tower.¡¯


    What he wanted to ask was, what rtionship did Yun Luofeng have with the Tower Master?


    ¡°Kekeke.¡±


    Suddenly, a lovable voice could be heard.


    The petite Huohuo had unknowingly appeared, and she sat on one of the ceiling beams in the room. She was swinging her legs and her small jade-like face had a big smile. ¡°Idiot, since my Master is here, obviously she¡¯s the Tower Master.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Jumping Queue? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Jumping Queue? (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Chu¡¯s body trembled as if being electrocuted by lightning. This youngdy was the Tower Master?


    He actually told the Tower Master of the Physician Tower not to jump the queue?


    Recalling his previous actions, Mu Chen felt so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole and hide inside.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Mu Chu from the side. ¡°You only have half a month¡¯s time so why haven¡¯t you left yet?


    Hearing this, Mu Chu no longer hesitated and he hastily pushed opened the door and rushed downstairs. He had to seize every minute and second, for fear that if he was an hour or twote, Yun Luofeng would go back on her words!


    After all, the Physician Tower was hisst hope and he couldn¡¯t abandon it!


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡±


    After Mu Chu left, Qing Mu walked in and chuckled. ¡°Oh wait, I can¡¯t address you as Miss Yun in the future, but Tower Master instead.¡±


    Yun Luofeng waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s sufficient to address me as before when we¡¯re outside. In addition, help me check up on a person.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The eldest miss of the Ou Family!¡±


    ...


    Qing Mu was very fast, and soon after that, he had transmitted the news of the Ou Family¡¯s eldest young miss.


    Yun Luofeng had already left the Physician Tower at this moment and returned to the house Qing Mu purchased in the West District.


    ¡°The eldest miss of the Ou Family is known as the number one genius in Endless City. Her looks are notparable to Nangong Lan of the Nangong Family and she can only be considered as delicate and pretty at the very most. However, countless men dream of being her lover.¡±


    ¡°Her elegance and grandeur have also attracted several men and it¡¯s rumored that there is nock of men fighting over her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°What I wanted to know aren¡¯t these things, but instead, about her personality.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qing Mu hesitated for quite a while, ¡°For the time being, I do not know about her temperament. Ultimately, the information I obtained right now is merely what she has disyed to the public. Tower Master, why are you asking about Ou Ya?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Nothing much. I have a friend who has taken a liking to Ou Ya and I merely want to understand the situation! That¡¯s right, have you heard about the situation between Ou Ya and Nangong Yunyi?¡¯


    Qing Mu gazed curiously at Yun Luofeng but still answered her question.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi being fond of Ou Ya is something that everyone in Endless City is aware of. As for Ou Ya, she has neither dered her stand nor rejected him. I am also unaware of the situation between them.¡±


    <i>Hasn¡¯t made a deration on her stand?</i>


    <i>Since it was so, it also meant rejection in a disguised form!</i>


    <i>It seems like even arriving on this maind, Nangong Yunyi still had to suffer from emotional hurt...</i>


    Just as Yun Luofeng wanted to continue inquiring, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from outside.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, it isn¡¯t easy to locate you! Aren¡¯t youing out to wee me now that I¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned. ¡± Speak of Cao Cao and he will appear <sup>1</sup> ! Qing Mu, I¡¯m going to meet with an old friend.¡±


    <i>Cao Cao?</i>


    Qing Mu rubbed his head. <i>What kind of person was Cao Cao? An old friend of the Tower Master?</i>


    ...


    Inside the courtyard.


    Yun Luofeng spotted the man walking over with haste and the smiling intent in her eyes gradually spread out as she weed him. ¡°Nangong, how did you find this ce?


    Nangong Yunyi chucked and dashingly flung his hair. ¡°Who am I? I calcted your current location by using my fingers <sup>2 ( )</sup>


    ¡°Is that so? Did you calcte that you would fall down today?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and wickedly smirked.


    ¡°Are you joking? How could I possibly fall?¡±


    ¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Jumping Queue? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Jumping Queue? (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Just as he wanted to pose a slightly more dashing posture after speaking, a leg suddenly raised and caught him off-guard, causing him to trip and crash on the ground.


    Yun Luofeng nonchntly retracted her leg and shrugged. ¡°Seems like your finger calction isn¡¯t too urate.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi got up with his face covered in dirt as he looked at Yun Luofeng with resentment.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re honestly ruthless. I asked around for so long before I managed to locate this ce and yet you¡¯re treating me like this!¡±


    ¡°Get straight to the point, why are you here?¡± Yun Luofeng questioned.


    Nangong Yunyi felt increasingly aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday three dayster and I specially came to inform you. Yet, you¡¯ve given me such a huge wee gift?¡±


    <i>Birthday?</i>


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows and smiled. ¡°What present do you want? I¡¯ll search and gift it to you.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi blinked. ¡°I want a spirit beast. Can you give me that?¡±


    <i>Spirit beast?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was taciturn for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Give me a few days and I¡¯ll look for one.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Nangong Yunyi heartilyughed and his arm ced on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re a good brother and generous enough! Then I shall wait for this huge birthday present of yours!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t doubt Yun Luofeng as she had always been true to her words. As long as she says she¡¯ll do something, it will definitely be done! Of course, provided it was towards people on her side. As for facing her enemies... When had she ever keep her promise?


    Enemies were meant to be tricked!


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this beforehand, I don¡¯t want a weak spirit beast. The spirit beast I want has to be at the very least sky-level cultivation.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s spoke bluntly.


    Based on his rtionship with Yun Luofeng, there was no need to be courteous.


    ¡°Three days! Three dayster, I will bring your birthday present to the Nangong Family.¡±


    The spirit beast she intended to gift Nangong Yunyi had to be outstanding so how could a spirit beast of sky-level strength be sufficient?


    Nangong Yunyi pped Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Nangong Family. You have to be there.¡±


    ...


    Three days passed by in an instant.


    Within these three days, there was still a long queue outside the Physician Tower and the enthusiasm was no less than before. There were even more physicians from faraway cesing over, resulting in the West District bing iparable lively.


    However, in these three days, Yun Luofeng seemed to have disappeared and had not revealed herself in the West District. Other than a small number of people, no one knew about her whereabouts!


    Under the lively atmosphere in the West District, another piece of news was spread around, causing the originally noisy District to explode.


    The Nangong Family was actually helping an illegitimate child to hold a birthday celebration?


    This was simply throwing their ancestor¡¯s face.


    Even if this illegitimate child had acknowledged his roots and ancestors, he would be at the very most a b*stard, and holding a birthday celebration for a b*stard child had never happened since ancient times.


    It was also because of this that the Nangong Family Head doting on this illegitimate could be seen.


    All in all, ever since Nangong Lan was born, there was no emergence of a son in the Nangong Family. There had been countless concubines in the harem but no one had gotten pregnant. In addition, Nangong Lan was merely a daughter, so this illegitimate child had received the Family Head¡¯s doting.


    At this moment, the Nangong Family was brightly lit and both male and female servants were busily walking in and out, seemingly iparable noisy.


    Countless carriages halted outside of Nangong Family and people walked in with beaming smiles.


    No matter how they disdained Nangong Yunyi this b*stard child, they had to give a face to the Family Head...

 Chapter 1067 - Banquet (1)

    Chapter 1067: Banquet (1)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    Nangong Family.


    In the courtyard, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze was looking outside, as if waiting for someone¡¯s arrival.


    Looking at his son¡¯s action, a light flickered in Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes and he walked to his side slowly while gently asking. ¡°Yi¡¯er, are you waiting for someone?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi nodded but he did not look at his father. His vision was directed at the crowd in the courtyard, searching for that familiar voice. Suddenly, a gorgeous face was projected in his eyes, and his eyes brightened up while going out to wee her in hurried steps.


    Everyone saw Nangong Yunyi walking over with haste to the door as they hastily stepped aside and made a path. From beginning to end, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze did not linger on others as he walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side without consulting everyone and naturally ced his arm on her shoulders.


    ¡°Dammit, Yun Luofeng you¡¯re finally here. I thought you were going to stand me up.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her eyebrows and faintly smiled. ¡°I will aplish anything I promised you I would do.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Nangong Yunyi heartilyughed and smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you in!¡±


    Everyone made a pathway once again, allowing Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi to pass through the crowd. However, after witnessing Nangong Yunyi giving Yun Luofeng special treatment, they couldn¡¯t help but try to guess at her identity.


    ...


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    In back of the crowd, a luxurious carriage halted, and a servant maid reached out her hands. Soon after, jade-like fair hands extended out and got down with the servant maid¡¯s help.


    The servant maid swept a nce at Nangong Yunyi¡¯s departing back and her expression was extremely angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t the young master of the Nangong Family frequently pester you in the past? Why did he especially wait for that woman instead of our miss during his birthday today?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was only amoner son and had a low status, so her Family¡¯s miss would never ept him.


    It was just that...


    It was her miss¡¯s matter if she didn¡¯t ept him, but how could he neglect her miss for another?


    Ou Ya elegantly furrowed her brows and her eyes of indifference swept towards the servant maid. ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly in the Nangong Family! To my understanding, the Head loves Nangong Yunyi dearly and if you were to offend them with your speech, it¡¯ll definitely wreck the rtions between the Ou Family and the Nangong Family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss,¡± The servant maid¡¯s mouth twitched but was still somewhat indignant. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve long heard that the eldest young master of Nangong Family is wanton and unrestrained, having a dissolute temperament. He has also embraced countless women and from what I see, that white-robeddy should merely be a woman that¡¯s interested in social climbing. I wonder what standards does he have, to ignore you, the eldest young miss for a woman like her?!¡±


    Ou Ya gazed at the bustling Nangong Family without batting an eye. ¡°So what if he ignores me? It¡¯s destined to be impossible between us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The servant maid lifted her chin, ¡°Eldest young miss is respectable and how can amoner son be matched with you? Even if he is loved dearly by the Nangong Family¡¯s Head, he¡¯s only a b*stard. Those Elders from the Nangong Family would never allow him to seed the position!¡±


    The person her miss married was certain to be a giant among men and Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t deserve her./


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ou Ya paused before continuing, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s Father who asked me to attend this birthday banquet, so no matter how much I dislike Nangong Yunyi, I have to stay here.

 Chapter 1068 - Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Banquet (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    After saying that, Ou Ya gracefully entered the Nangong Family¡¯s banquet.


    ...


    Banquet Hall


    Yun Luofeng bumped into a cyan-robed girl as soon as she entered the hall. When the girl saw Yun Luofeng, she was taken aback and could not help but blurt out, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng looked up, and she saw an unworldly exquisite face. The beauty in front of her had a calm mannerism that did not reveal any other expression besides the initial shock upon seeing Yun Luofeng. She even smiled at her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine we would meet again.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi extended his arm and stepped in front of Yun Luofeng, alertly watching Nangong Lan.


    Nangong Lan snickered, ¡°Eldest Brother, look at how worried you are. It¡¯s not like I would eat her. Speaking of which, you don¡¯tck women by your side, but I have never seen you worried about any of them. Is this girl more important than Ou Ya in your heart?¡±


    The fact that Nangong Yunyi had great affection for Ou Ya was no secret inside Endless City! It was no wonder that Nangong Lan would say something like that.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yunyi scoffed at her inquiry. ¡°Ou Ya can¡¯tpare to her.¡±


    It was true that he liked Ou Ya, but if she wanted to be enemies with Yun Luofeng, then he would certainly side with Yun Luofeng regardless of anything.


    Nangong Lan smiled, her eyes peering at Ou Ya, who was entering the banquet hall, and a satisfied smile appeared on her lips.


    Ou Ya evidently heard Nangong Yunyi¡¯s words, but her expression was very cid without any ripples. On the other hand, the little maidservant behind her grew angry, and her eyes viciously red at Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi, calling them a b*stard couple in her mind.


    <i>That idiot Nangong Yunyi actually said my miss could notpare with that woman? How could a social-climbing flower vase who only had lookspare with my miss?</i>


    Nangong Yunyi caught sight of Ou Ya, who appeared behind him. His expression abruptly changed when he realized he had fallen into Nangong Lan¡¯s trap!


    Ou Ya did not ept him, to begin with, so he should not bother thinking about making her ept him. However, he did not regret it because these words were the truth in his mind!


    Yun Luofeng pped Nangong Yunyi¡¯s shoulder and looked up at Ou Ya. When she saw Ou Ya, her pupils abruptly contracted. She finally knew why Nangong Yunyi had deep affections for Ou Ya. Her looks were extremely simr to his girlfriend from Huaxia, the department beauty of Huaxia University.


    ¡°You know now?¡± Nangong Yunyi wryly chuckled. ¡°The first time I saw Ou Ya on this continent, I could not resist the urge to be closer to her. Because the two of them look truly too simr, I could not help myself...¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast down her eyes and tenderly consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will figure out a way to let you go back! However, you must realize something, the two of them aren¡¯t the same person.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi nodded, a smile appearing on his handsome face. ¡°I understand...¡±


    He had be infatuated, but no one could pull him back. Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance was like a rope, pulling him back to shore!


    It was at this time that Nangong Qing, who was receiving guests outside, heard themotion and hurriedly entered.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, what happened?¡±/


    Nangong Yunyi looked up and nced at Nangong Qing with an unruly smile. ¡°Nothing. I was merely settling my friend! Yun Luofeng, you will sit in the first rowter.¡±

 Chapter 1069 - Banquet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Banquet (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°Eldest Brother!¡± Nangong Lan¡¯s expression shifted minutely. ¡°Only the members of the Wu Family and the Ou Family have the qualifications to sit in the two seats in the first row.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi looked back at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Wu Family absent? The empty seat is perfect for my friend then!¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s displeasure was clear on her face. Her seat in this banquet had already fallen to the fifth row. If Yun Luofeng was allowed to sit in the first row, wouldn¡¯t it mean Yun Luofeng outshone her?


    ¡°Father!¡± She hurriedly turned to Nangong Qing and opened her mouth, about to say more.


    Nangong Yunyi hummed and held the back of his head in a cavalier manner with a stalk of straw held between his lips. ¡°This is my birthday, so I am in charge of the arrangements. If you don¡¯t agree, then there¡¯s no need to continue holding this birthday banquet. The banquet is over!¡±


    After saying this, he spat away the straw in his mouth and turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at the Nangong Family anymore, I can¡¯t even make the arrangements for my friend when she visits. Why should I keep staying here? Yun Luofeng, didn¡¯t we say we wanted to travel everywhere? Why don¡¯t we use this opportunity to go and explore the world?¡±


    Everyone knew that besides indulging in women, Nangong Yunyi of the Nangong Family was also a prodigal from head to toe! However, the head of the Nangong Family doted on him and pandered to his unreasonable actions.


    As expected, Nangong Qing frowned as soon as he heard this and nced at Nangong Lan in reproach before turning his gaze to Nangong Yunyi. He stated warmly, ¡°This is your birthday banquet, so it should be you making the decisions. You can arrange for her to sit wherever you want her to!¡±


    Hearing this, Nangong Yunyi smiled and winked at Yun Luofeng, as though unting his greatness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He pulled on her shoulder and dragged her toward the first row.


    Nangong Qing watched their departing figure with a contemtive look.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The maidservant of the Ou Family stomped her feet, indignant. ¡°Nangong Yunyi went too far! He actually allowed that woman to sit with you. Just who is she? How could she have the right to sit in the same row as Miss? A despicable social climber like that woman truly sullies your nobility!¡±


    <i>How could a woman who was friends with Nangong Yunyi be anything decent?</i>


    <i>Friends? How could there be a pure friendship between men and women? They were clearly covering up for their immoral behavior.</i>


    Ou Ya did not say anything as her cool gazended on Yun Luofeng, a cold glint shing through her eyes.


    Any woman would find it hard to ept when she witnessed a man who once pestered her nonstop shift his gaze onto another woman! Even if she did not like that man!


    ...


    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s unhappy voice was heard from Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit the moment that Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi reached their spot. ¡°Nangong Yunyi¡¯s standards are truly questionable. How could he like such a pretentious woman! There aren¡¯t any differences between that woman and Nangong Lan of the Nangong Family!¡±


    No matter how low the voice of the Ou Family¡¯s maidservant was, it could not escape Xiao Mo¡¯s hearing. Hence, when he heard those people insult Yun Luofeng, his lungs nearly exploded from anger.


    Little Tree already had his vines extend into the ground and was prepared to use them to kill people. Thankfully, Xiao Mo stopped him in time. Otherwise, the people from the Ou Family would die here!


    No matter how much he did not like the people from the Ou Family, he was unwilling to let Nangong Yunyi¡¯s birthday feast turn into a blood feast!

 Chapter 1070 - Banquet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Banquet (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng sipped on some tea. ¡°It¡¯s Nangong Yunyi¡¯s own business whoever he likes! As his friend, I can assess them, but I can¡¯t make a decision for him! No matter how much of a jerk the woman he likes is, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    As a friend, she absolutely could not interfere in the other person¡¯s romantic life. It applied in her past life, and the same applied in this life.


    ¡°Nangong,¡± Yun Luofeng looked at the man beside him with a raise of her brows, ¡°I feel like this father of yours treats you quite well.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi snorted, ¡°He treats me well because I¡¯m his only son! This guy favors males over females! So he¡¯s unwilling to pass his position to Nangong Lan regardless of how strong she is.¡±


    He paused briefly and continued, ¡°Also, he wanted to have me inherit his position the first day that I came back. However, I was uninterested in his Nangong Family, so I intentionally behaved as prodigal and lecherous! As expected, he temporarily didn¡¯t mention the matter of session upon seeing how useless I was. This isn¡¯t a long-term n though. As soon as I inherit the Nangong Family, Nangong Lan and her cohort won¡¯t let me off!¡±


    If he did not purposefully behave like a useless person, Nangong Lan and her mother would not have kept him until now. Perhaps he would have already lost his life! There were times when being a prodigal was also ayer of protection!


    ¡°Thankfully, you are here now.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°You¡¯ve always been stronger than me. I also believe that I will survive as long as you are here!¡±


    ¡°You believe in me that much?¡±


    ¡°Who else would I trust other than you? Yun Luofeng, you are the only one I can trust in this world!¡±


    Yun Luofeng grew silent. She had encountered many enemies during these years, and she currently had a stronger Tianhui Empire waiting for her. If she allowed Nangong Yunyi stay beside her, she would certainly drag him down. / update by


    It looked like she had to resolve Nangong Yunyi¡¯s problems and leave here as soon as possible!


    Ou Ya slowly walked to her seat and gracefully sat down. It was like she was disregarding Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi¡¯s existence by not looking at them at all.


    A maidservant by her side snorted with contempt on her face. ¡°Miss, there will always be social climbers in this world, using their beauty to entice people! Yet, it is women like Miss relying on their own abilities who deserve people¡¯s respect.¡±


    ¡°Relying on her own ability?¡± The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she rely on her father?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The maidservant¡¯s face became angry, and she deeply inhaled, suppressing the fury in her heart before turning her gaze to Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Young Master Nangong, don¡¯t you see that this woman is bullying my miss?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s forehead knitted, and he turned his head, continuing to joke with Yun Luofeng.


    The maidservant¡¯s face turned more livid. There was no way that she could believe the man who liked to follow Miss around would fall in love with someone else so quickly!


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡± Ou Ya aloofly nced at her maidservant and expressionlessly said, ¡°This is the Nangong Family, and that girl is also Young Master Nangong¡¯s guest, don¡¯t be too impudent!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± the maidservant unwillingly answered, lowering her head.


    ¡°Father.¡± In the morous crowd, Nangong Lan¡¯s crisp voice was heard. ¡°For Eldest Brother¡¯s birthday, I especially prepared a valuable present for him. I hope Eldest Brother will like it.¡±


    She lifted her hand and gently pped. Immediately, four guards carrying a cage strenuously walked in from outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 1071 - Banquet (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Banquet (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s line of sight gathered onto the cage, including Nangong Qing¡¯s.


    ¡°What is this? It actually requires a cage to hold it?¡±


    ¡°It looks like the cage keeps shaking, so it should be something alive.¡±


    ¡°Alive? Could it be a spirit beast?¡±


    Everyone was incredibly astonished. spirit beasts were difficult to acquire. To be able to tame a spirit beast, a person needed to not only spend energy but also have enough strength.


    <i>Nangong Lan actually gave a spirit beast as a birthday present?</i>


    <i>It looks like Nangong Lan treats her brother extremely well.</i>


    Following Nangong Lan¡¯s order, the guards put down the cage and pulled the red cloth from the top of the cage. A gigantic red lion appeared in everyone¡¯s view.


    The lion waspletely blood red and incredibly powerful. However, the innately violent lion was actually docilely lying in the cage, akin to an obedient kitten.


    ¡°My goodness, that is the king of the forest, the blood lion! The blood lion is very valuable! Young Master Nangong has received a treasure this time!¡±


    Nangong Lan wore a faint smile. ¡°It took me several months before I could tame this blood lion so that I could give him to Eldest Brother, and Eldest Brother¡¯s safety will be protected!¡±


    Nangong Qing nced at his daughter withplicated emotions shing through his eyes.


    Arguably, Nangong Lan was strong and iparably outstanding, and handing the Nangong Family to her would be an exceptional choice. Unfortunately, Nangong Lan was a daughter! How could a woman handle this heavy responsibility? Women can only be essories and could not step above a man!


    ¡°Father.¡± Nangong Lan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Some time ago, Eldest Brother¡¯s friend and I had a chance meeting, and we fought over a spirit beast. I imagine she must have known that Eldest Brother liked spirit beasts, so she stole the spirit beast in order to ingratiate herself with Eldest Brother.¡±


    Nangong Lan turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, did you bring that spirit beast?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi frowned and was about to fly into a rage when a hand extended from the side and tightly pressed on his arm.


    The girlzily leaned against the back of the chair with a wicked smile on her lips. ¡°It looks like the Eldest Miss of the Nangong Family doesn¡¯t have a great memory and has forgotten the events from just a few days ago. You should find a physician to treat you as soon as possible.¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s expression remained unchanged with a faint smile. ¡°Miss Yun, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°First, when we fought over the spirit beast that day, I already mentioned that the spirit beast was a gift for my disciple! Second, I didn¡¯t steal the spirit beast, it chose me!¡±


    Her words did not anger Nangong Lan though, and her face retained its smile. ¡°Apologies, I didn¡¯t hear those words of yours and thought you wanted to fight over the spirit beast to give it to my brother! However, you can¡¯t be held responsible for not considering my brother as important as your disciple in your heart!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes nced at Nangong Lan before she turned to Nangong Yunyi and dug out a ring from the folds of her clothes, handing it to him.


    ¡°This is my present for you. Do you like it?¡±


    <i>Space ring?</i>


    Haha!


    Seeing the present that Yun Luofeng pulled out, some of the people present could not resistughing out loud.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to die fromughing! She actually pulled out a space ring to give it to Young Master Nangong? That¡¯s right, with her status, the most valuable object she can pull out would be a space ring.¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Banquet (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Banquet (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the eyes of the ordinary folks, the space ring is a rare treasure. However, to the Nangong Family, they don¡¯tck space rings. She must have been unable to bring out anything decent, so she is using the space ring as a present.¡±


    The corner Nangong Lan¡¯s lips also raised, mockery apparent on her face.


    <i>A space ring? Someone who would take out a present like this mustn¡¯t be anyone of noble status. Father will be able to clearly see the type of people that Nangong Yunyi befriends!</i>


    However, Nangong Qing did not get angry as Nangong Lan imagined and eagerly stared at the ring that Yun Luofeng gave to Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°This ring is the legendary ring that can hold spirit beasts!¡±


    It was a long while before Nangong Qing¡¯s quivering voice was heard. Instantly, the people previously ridiculing Yun Luofeng were startled.


    <i>The legendary ring that can hold spirit beasts?</i>


    ¡°This ring is the spirit beast ring?¡±


    ¡°Did this girl guess that Miss Nangong¡¯s present was a spirit beast, so she followed her lead and used this ring as a present?¡±


    ¡°The spirit beast ring is valuable indeed, but Miss Nangong¡¯s present is more practical, so she has lost to Miss Nangong this time.¡±


    As though she did not hear those mocking voices, Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°I discovered this ring while I was searching for your present, so I bought it for you while I was at it. See if you like it.¡±


    <i>Her meaning was that this spirit beast ring was not her present for Nangong Yunyi? She only bought it while she was at it?</i>


    Nangong Yunyi recovered his senses and nced at Yun Luofeng, suddenly understanding something. He wore the ring, and his fingers gently touched the ring. Instantly, a white light beamed from the ring, blinding everyone.


    Inside the white light, a blurry figure slowly appeared.


    It was a little sable, its entire body white like snow. Its purple tail stood up as its purple eyes, simr to agate, shifted everywhere, terribly quick-witted. There was a pair of wings growing from the sable¡¯s back, its feathers clean and spotlessly white like an angel¡¯s.


    ¡°A little sable?¡±


    Amidst the crowd, someone derisivelyughed, ¡°This sable is only good for ying cute at most and can¡¯t fight at all! It can¡¯t bepared to Miss Nangong¡¯s blood lion!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi slowly walked to the front of the sable and dryly said, ¡°To me, nothing canpare to this sable!¡±


    Because this spirit beast was given to him by Yun Luofeng. So, regardless of how strong the blood lion was, its importance could notpare to the sable.


    The sable disdainfully nced at the person who insulted it just now. It lifted its little short legs and elegantly and gracefully walked toward the blood lion trapped inside the cage.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing the approaching sable, the blood lion roared in warning, its voice carrying an imperceptible trembling quality that no one could hear.


    ¡°Miss Nangong, release your blood lion and put the sable in its ce!¡± the person continued to sneer, evidently disregarding the adorable sable.


    The sable hummed and slowly reached the blood lion. It lifted its head and haughtily looked down on the blood lion.


    The blood lion finally felt fear, and its enormous body hurriedly backed up a few steps. It was intensely shaking, as though the harmless looking sable was some fierce wild beast.


    Seeing this, the people, who were once full of ridicule, instantly felt their words stuck in their throats, their facepletely stunned.

 Chapter 1073 - Banquet (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Banquet (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Did they see something wrong? The powerful and strong blood lion was afraid of a little sable?


    ¡°The winged, purple-tailed sable!¡± Nangong Qing¡¯s voice grew more emotional. ¡°This is the rare spirit beast, the winged, purple-tailed sable! And this sable¡¯s strength should be at the god-level spirit beast realm!¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression was very vibrant. It was as though their faces were dyed a mixture of cyan and purple.


    Nangong Yunyi guffawed and ced his hand on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re truly generous. I only had asked you to give me a sky-level spirit beast, but you actually gave me such a giant surprise.¡±


    Compared to Yun Luofeng¡¯s purple-tailed sable, what did the blood lion amount to?


    Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she walked toward Yun Luofeng with a smile. ¡°Miss Yun, no wonder you are Eldest Brother¡¯s best friend. I am convinced about my loss this time! Can Miss Yun tell me where you captured this purple-tailed sable? I would also like to try my luck.¡±


    ¡°I think you are better off saving your blood lion first,¡± Yun Luofeng said with a light chuckle.


    Nangong Lan¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean your blood lion is extremely poisoned and won¡¯t live long.¡±


    Ever since the blood lion was brought here, Yun Luofeng had noticed its peculiarity. This blood lion was not truly tamed and was poisoned instead! The poison caused it to be devoid of energy and it could only lie in the cage and wait for death.


    Its roar toward the sable was alsocking in strength, so it was apparent that it was almost beyond saving.


    ¡°Moreover...¡± Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°This poison makes the blood lion devoid of strength right now, but it won¡¯t be long before it bes strangely ferocious. Whoever approaches it will be bitten to death by it!¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s face drained of color, and she tried her best to suppress the anxiety in her head as she shakily said, ¡°What do you mean? Does someone want to harm my Nangong Family? But my Nangong Family has never antagonized anyone, so why would they borrow my hand to harm someone of my Nangong Family?¡±


    After Nangong Lan spoke, everyone agreed one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who would have the guts to act against the Nangong Family?¡±


    ¡°There are many physicians present, but no one noticed this. What does a little girl like you know?¡±


    Hearing their words, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s expression became more displeased, and he snorted, ¡°Your inability to discover anything means you are unskilled and useless!¡±


    ¡°We are useless?¡± An elderly man grew intensely furious. ¡°Young Master Nangong, we didn¡¯t bother with you because we are in front of Master Nangong! But you would nder us like that? Yes, we are unskilled and can¡¯t see anything. However, I have long since heard that Miss Ou Ya of the Ou Family has mastered medicine at a young age and even many masters who have been renowned for years recognize their inadequacy. Miss Ou Ya just happens to be here now, so why don¡¯t we invite her to take a look?¡± U.p..dated by


    In a sh, many gazes fell on Ou Ya.


    Ou Ya put down the chopsticks in her hands and slowly stood up. Her movement was graceful, and an air of nobility surrounded her. ¡°Out of respect for the Nangong Family, I will help to see if this spirit beast is truly poisoned.¡±


    In front of everyone, Ou Ya walked to the front of the blood lion¡¯s cage and knelt down, carefully observing the blood lion inside the cage.


    A momentter, she stood up and shook her head. ¡°This spirit beast is very healthy and doesn¡¯t have any illness!¡±


    Turmoil took over the crowd, and mocking words shot toward Yun Luofeng like knives once again.

 Chapter 1074 - Banquet (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Banquet (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°We already said that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. Now that Miss Ou Ya says this as well, what else do you have to say? Could it be that the other physicians along with me can¡¯tpare to you alone?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly smiled and looked up at Ou Ya. ¡°Have you heard of rabies?¡±


    Ou Ya nodded. ¡°Rabies is an incurable terminal disease. Any spirit beasts who catch this disease must be killed!¡±


    ¡°And the symptoms of rabies?¡± Yun Luofeng continued to ask.


    Ou Ya was silent for a moment. ¡°Spirit beasts who catch this disease won¡¯t have any symptoms in its early stages but will suddenly go mad in theter stages and be extremely terrified of wind and water! If they are met with these two objects, they will go crazy and attack humans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the early stages of rabies don¡¯t have symptoms, it¡¯s that you can¡¯t observe them.¡± Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°Also, if you are met with a spirit beast who caught rabies, and you collect its saliva and mix it with other herbs, it will produce a toxic poison! It¡¯s obvious that this blood lion was poisoned by that!¡±


    Ou Ya was startled. ¡°The early stages of rabies have symptoms? I have never heard of this!¡±


    Hearing this, the other people all hastily agreed.


    ¡°Miss Ou Ya isn¡¯t the only one, we also have never heard of this! You must be making things up, Family Head, you must not believe this woman!¡±


    Yun Luofeng indifferently nced at the elderly man who spoke. ¡°Yourck of knowledge means you are ignorant!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The elderly man turned livid with anger. ¡°You actually dared to say I¡¯m ignorant? Let me tell you, I already joined the Physician Tower a few days ago. The various medical texts inside the Physician Tower don¡¯t have records of these symptoms either, so even if you invited the Tower Master of the Physician Tower here, she would also think you are sprouting nonsense!¡±


    <i>The Physician Tower?</i>


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°It looks like entry to the Physician Tower must be stricter and can¡¯t allow some people to enter as they please.¡±


    The old man sneered. ¡°I entered the Physician Tower based on my own strength! If you are really medically inclined, why can¡¯t you even enter the Tower? This merely proves that you are nothing but a swindler!¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything more to the old man and turned to Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Go and bring a bowl of clear water here.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s following course of action and nodded, hurriedly walking out of the banquet hall.


    Before he left, he subconsciously nced at Nangong Lan. If this blood lion was really poisoned, then it meant that Nangong Lan would not let him off even if he was a useless prodigal!


    A momentter, Nangong Yunyi walked in holding a tub of water. He silently walked to the cage and poured the water onto the blood lion¡¯s head.


    Absolute silence dawned on the entire banquet hall. Everyone stared at the cage without blinking, and no one discovered Nangong Lan¡¯s ghastly pale face.


    ¡°ROAR!¡±


    The contact with water appeared to have worsened the condition of the blood lion. He madly banged against the cage. His previously gentle eyes turned abnormally ferocious, his pupilspletely blood red.


    Inside the banquet hall, there was no other noise besides the sound of the blood lion banging against the cage.


    Everyone maintained their silence in unity, their gaze going from its initial astonishment to turmoil.


    The blood lion really went mad, and Yun Luofeng spoke the truth! Howughable it was that they were ridiculing her just now!


    Recalling the things they said, they wanted nothing more than to find a hole to burrow themselves into. It would be better than humiliating themselves here!


    Ou Ya¡¯s expression darkened, and she tightly clenched her fists. Her eyes swept toward Yun Luofeng with a frosty glint.

 Chapter 1075 - Banquet (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Banquet (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She lost to someone the same age as her... This was a humiliation that she had never suffered before in her entire life! One day, she would make Yun Luofeng pay with interest.


    ¡°Who was it? Who poisoned my blood lion?¡±


    Suddenly, a furious bellow was heard from Nangong Lan. She swiftly walked to Nangong Yunyi with two tracks of tears flowing from her eyes.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, I¡¯ve let you down! I didn¡¯t look after the blood lion well and allowed others to have a chance to exploit it. Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly find out who wanted to harm you and seek justice for you!¡±


    Her tear-stained appearance made everyone unable to link her to the culprit.


    Nangong Qing¡¯s face darkened as he coldly stated, ¡°Lan¡¯er, not many people cane into contact with your spirit beast. Howe you had no clue someone poisoned it?¡±


    Nangong Lan shook her head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what happened. In my view, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to have been able toe into contact with the spirit beast. Father, you must investigate the truth and avenge Eldest Brother!¡±


    ¡°Family Head.¡± The elders of the Family could not continue watching and spoke up, ¡°Miss had good intentions. Who knew she would be used by someone else? Perhaps the one who that person wanted to harm was Miss but didn¡¯t know Miss wanted to give the blood lion to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Family Head, Miss was also a victim. Don¡¯t me her. Her feelings toward Eldest Young Master are very sincere, so she feels sadder than anyone about this matter.¡±


    Nangong Qing¡¯s face slowly eased. ¡°Lan¡¯er, leave for now. I hope you can discover the truth soon. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Father for not recognizing you as my daughter!¡±


    Nangong Lan lowered her head, her hands that hung beside her tightly clenching. ¡°Yes, Father. This daughter will do as you order.¡±


    After saying this, she looked up. Her sight appeared to identally dart past Yun Luofeng¡¯s face before she turned around to walk out.


    The moment she turned around, the hatred in her eyes could not be hidden anymore and revealed itself. Viciousness permeated her eyes.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er.¡± Nangong Qing looked at Nangong Yunyi with a faint smile and said with a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been frightened. Go and rest with your friend first. Father will handle this matter for you.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi nodded and was about to turn around to leave when Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was suddenly heard beside him.


    ¡°Nangong, this is at least someone¡¯s birthday present for you, isn¡¯t it a pity if you don¡¯t take it?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi paused his steps and blinked. ¡°But it¡¯s been poisoned. It won¡¯t acknowledge me even if I retain it.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment for me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked toward the blood lion. A few silver needles appeared in her hand and rapidly entered the spirit beast¡¯s body. The originally restless blood lion abruptly calmed and silently stood inside the cage, unmoving.


    ¡°Use gue flower, blood spirit herb, golden ginseng, heaven¡¯s will fruit, and a drop of fresh blood from this blood lion to boil a decoction. Feed it to him for three continuous days, and he will recover.¡±


    Those words were directed at Nangong Qing. After saying this, she walked toward Nangong Yunyi with upturned lips. ¡°It¡¯ste. I should leave.¡±


    ¡°Let me send you off.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°Nangong, with these two spirit beasts¡¯ protection, your safety won¡¯t be a concern anymore.¡±


    After saying this, she gradually disappeared in the night without a second look back.

 Chapter 1076 - Banquet (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Banquet (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The next day, daybreak


    On the first level of the Physician Tower, many physicians stood in the spacious main hall, looking at each other nkly. They evidently did not know why Qing Mu gathered them here so anxiously.


    No one noticed a snow-white figure in the corner. The girlnguidly leaned against the wall behind her and observed the various physicians inside the hall with a smile on her lips.


    It was at this time that an elderly man finally noticed Yun Luofeng¡¯s existence and called out in shock, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked over and suddenly startedughing. Would this be considered an inevitable sh between enemies?


    The gray-robed old man in front of her was the physician who mocked herst night at the Nangong Family.


    ¡°So, it turns out you¡¯ve already joined the Physician Tower.¡± The old man snorted. ¡°No wonder you were so confident yesterday. However, only a night has passed, so it¡¯s still unknown whether the prescription you gave to the head of the Nangong Family will be useful.¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice attracted everyone. When the people who saw Yun Luofeng before in front of the Physician Tower heard their dispute, an astonished expression unconsciously appeared on their face, and they sympathetically nced at the old man.


    They did not know about the rtionship between Yun Luofeng and the Physician Tower, but they could easily see Great Master Qing Mu¡¯s respect towards her.


    Yet, this old man actually dared to speak to her like that?


    The elderly man did not notice those sympathetic gazes and continued to haughtily say, ¡°Little girl, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you should apologize to me. After all, with my medical skill, I can at least be a clerk in this Physician Tower! Perhaps you will work under me at that time, so if you apologize to me, I might even promote you!¡±


    ¡°You are blocking my sight.¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows. ¡°Move over.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The elderly man turned indignant. ¡°Someone as ungrateful as you, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off when you end up in my graspter!¡±


    ¡°Later? No, no¡±¡ªYun Luofeng shook her head¡ª¡±we won¡¯t have ater.¡±


    As she said this, the cyan-robed Qing Mu appeared in his sight. He hurriedly returned to his original spot and boastfully peered at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Everyone,¡± Qing Mu dryly coughed, ¡°many people have been guessing the identity of the Tower Master of our Physician Tower over these few days! Because it was merely registration earlier, and the Tower Master is fairly busy, she didn¡¯t appear. This time, since registration has basically ended, the Tower Master will personallye to announce a few matters!¡±


    <i>The Tower Master?</i>


    Excitement flooded everyone¡¯s eyes. They would like to know whether the legendary Tower Master was as formidable as legend said.


    ¡°Great Master Qing Mu, when will the Tower Master show up?¡± a youth hastily asked, suppressing the eagerness in his heart.


    Qing Mu was taken aback briefly before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Tower Master already here? What? Didn¡¯t she identify herself?¡±


    After saying this, his gaze turned to Yun Luofeng.


    As a result, everyone¡¯s line of sight followed him andnded on Yun Luofeng.


    The gray-robed old man was shocked. His mind temporarily could not make the connection, and he had no clue why Great Master Qing Mu¡¯s gaze would turn to Yun Luofeng. Just as his face filled with astonishment, the figure in clothes whiter than snow floated pass him and slowly walked onto the stage toward Qing Mu.


    The girl¡¯s fine ck hair fluttered up, showcasing her in a thousand magnificent ways. Wickedness slipped through herzy smile as her eyes, dark as the abyss, leisurely swept over everyone. Boldness and confidence permeated every pore of her face, so brilliant that no one could look away.


    The gray-robed old man¡¯s mind exploded as he looked at the girl standing beside Qing Mu, stupefied. His expression was truly entertaining in all sorts of ways!

 Chapter 1077 - Astonished! Shaken! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Astonished! Shaken! (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Qing Mu.¡± Yun Luofeng extended her hand toward Qing Mu, a harsh emotion shing through her nefarious features.


    Qing Mu understood her intention and handed a stack of information to her.


    After epting it, Yun Luofeng started looking it over, a faint smile appearing on her lips. ¡°Lin You became famous at age 12, but he found his old mother to be a burden after he became famous, so he discarded her! For power, he did not hesitate totch onto the eldest miss of a city master¡¯s household and obtained her affections through tricks. However, after his own power surpassed the City Master¡¯s Estate, he immediately wrote a repudiation letter and repudiated his wife and abandoned his children!¡±


    Yun Luofeng rearranged the documents back into its original stack and wickedly looked at the pale-faced elderly man with a small smile. ¡°Last night, you imed that your talent was exceptional and even the Physician Tower would fight to obtain you. Just now, you also imed you will be a clerk after entering the Physician Tower! However, why in the world would my Physician Tower retain someone like you who would cast away his family for power?!¡±


    The gray-robed old man¡¯s face turned paler as he stared at Yun Luofeng with frightened eyes.


    The people of the Physician Tower actually investigated his background to such detail in such a short amount of time? What were the origins of the Physician Tower?


    ¡°You... just who are you?¡± Even now, the man still did not dare to believe that the girl he ridiculed would be the legendary Tower Master of the Physician Tower!


    Yun Luofeng coldly nced at the old man. ¡°The Physician Tower was established by me, who do you think I am?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The old man jolted, as though lightning struck across a clear sky, and he staggered back a few steps. At first, he threatened Yun Luofeng and said she must apologize if she wanted to keep her livelihood inside the Physician Tower. Who would have thought that this girl would be the Tower Master of the Physician Tower?


    Recalling the words that he just said, he wished nothing more than to smash his head into a wall and die. It would be better than humiliating himself here.


    ¡°Originally, I did not set up any barriers, and any physician could enter, but it looks like this system is unsuitable!¡± Yun Luofeng coldly watched the old man with a slight upturn of her lips. ¡°Qing Mu, pay attention from now on. For anyone who wants to enter the Physician Tower, you must investigate their character first. My Physician Tower won¡¯t ept anyone whose character doesn¡¯t pass the examination.¡±


    Qing Mu nodded. ¡°What about Lin You then...¡±


    ¡°Kick him out!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile served as a contrast to her merciless words.


    Lin You¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he angrily bellowed, ¡°My medical skills are incredibly well-known on this continent! You seriously want to kick me out? If I leave, it will be your Physician Tower¡¯s greatest loss!¡±


    Towards the end, his voice turned louder, and his spit flew everywhere due to his emotional state.


    ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t think you will be a loss to my Physician Tower.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡°Moreover, if I wanted talented physicians, I can train them with my Physician Tower¡¯s resources. You are of no importance.¡±


    Seeing how Lin You did not leave the Physician Tower despite his increasingly livid face, Qing Mu¡¯s brows knitted, and he looked at the guard standing on the side. ¡°Toss this old man out. The Physician Tower will refuse his entry from now on!¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Lin You stumbled a few steps back. He did not have time to struggle before he was carted off by the two guards and ruthlessly tossed out. With a bang, his body heavilynded outside the door.


    The citizens of the East District curiously peered at him. Their gazes turned Lin You¡¯s expression more unsightly. He pped his pants and stood up from the ground, fiercely ring at the people inside the Physician Tower.

 Chapter 1078 - Astonished! Shaken! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Astonished! Shaken! (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°You will certainly regret losing me!¡± After saying this, he left without a backward nce.


    Inside the Physician Tower, it waspletely silent, so quiet that the drop of a needle could be heard. No one dared to take a deep breath, and they all carefully observed the current situation.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already joined the Physician Tower, you will be my people from now on!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirited features were arrogant and domineering. ¡°I only have a few requests for you. First, you can¡¯t betray the Physician Tower in your lifetime. Second, none of the medical texts of the Physician Tower can be leaked. Third... no matter where you go in the future, as long as the Physician Tower summons you, you must rush back here even if you are thousands of miles away. Can you do this?¡±


    ¡°We can!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s vigorous voice echoed inside the Physician Tower.


    She did not make themy down their life for the Physician Tower, nor did she restrict their freedom. She merely raised these three conditions.


    ¡°Great!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were as dark as the abyss, and her gorgeous face had a smile. Her voice was as domineering as usual as she said, ¡°As long as you are willing to abide by these three conditions, then no matter what big trouble you encounter, the Physician Tower absolutely won¡¯t stand by without doing anything!¡±


    The crowd silenced once more, and everyone unblinkingly watched Yun Luofeng. Within all the factions, how many people were willing to help their subordinates resolve their troubles? Yet, Yun Luofeng gave them a promise like this.


    Undoubtedly, this promise stirred people¡¯s heart.


    ¡°As a member of the Physician Tower, you can enjoy all of the benefits within the Physician Tower. The aforementioned condition is that you must exchange for these benefits with medicinal ingredients! Also, there will be an assessment every month. Those who pass the assessment can step into the next level of the Physician Tower. The higher the level, the more benefits you will enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Just now, Lin You imed that he would certainly be a higher up uponing to the Physician Tower with his strength and fame. In truth, his words were gravely mistaken. Inside the Physician Tower, everyone is equal, and everyone¡¯s opportunity is equal. I don¡¯t care how famous you were before or how strong you are, everyone who wants to advance to the next level must pass the assessment!¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice did not have her previousnguid quality and easily enticed everyone¡¯s hearts.


    She said that everyone¡¯s opportunity was equal? In other words, anyone could climb into the position of a higher up?


    ¡°The assessment of the Physician Tower doesn¡¯t only appraise your ability but also your character! How could someone traitorous like Lin You be worthy of bing a higher up of the Physician Tower? This is why I said your chances are all equal!


    She did not mind the existing strength of these people because she had the ability to raise the strength of the less talented people.


    ¡°Also...¡± Yun Luofeng swept her eyes over everyone with raised brows. ¡°As a benefit for being a member of the Physician Tower, I will give every one of you a spirit beast!¡±


    <i>A spirit beast?</i>


    Her words stunned everyone, and their breathing quickened as they looked at her.


    While anticipation filled their eyes, Yun Luofeng already summoned the spirit beasts she was going to give them.


    Everyone was stupefied when they saw the gold-seeking hamsters that filled the entire first level of the Physician Tower.


    ¡°This is... the gold-seeking hamster?¡±


    The gold-seeking hamster¡¯s strength had always been very low, and the spirit beast that the Tower Master nned to give them was the gold-seeking hamster?


    ¡°No, hold on, the strength of these gold-seeking hamsters is... sky-level spirit cultivator?


    Sky-level spirit cultivator?


    How could that be possible?! Gold-seeking hamsters normally couldn¡¯t achieve that high of an aplishment in their whole life, so how could these gold-seeking hamsters be sky-level cultivators?

 Chapter 1079 - Astonished! Shaken! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Astonished! Shaken! (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Those who were unwilling to believe it hastily released their spirit energy to detect the hamsters¡¯ strength. After they obtained the results, their face went from their initial shock to amazement.


    ¡°These are really sky-level gold-seeking hamsters? My goodness, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°The Tower Master just said that she will give these sky-level gold-seeking hamsters to us?¡±


    Everyone unconsciously held their breath, excitement umting in their eyes.


    ¡°These gold-seeking hamsters are, indeed, the spirit beasts that I will give you, but...¡± Yun Luofeng paused briefly before continuing, ¡°I will tell you outright that these gold-seeking hamsters have another purpose besides protecting your safety. It is to monitor you!¡±


    The morous crowd grew silent due to her words, and everyone looked at Yun Luofeng with iprehension.


    The gold-seeking hamsters¡¯ purpose was to monitor them? But since such a purpose existed, why would Yun Luofeng honestly tell them to their face?


    ¡°You have all seen the items stored inside the Physician Tower. If it were you, would you hand these medical texts to other people without worry?¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t betray the Physician Tower and sell these medical texts to other people, then the monitoring of the gold-seeking hamsters will lose its purpose, and they will only serve to protect you! However, if I learn of someone betraying us...¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint shing through her dark eyes. ¡°Then I will make you regret joining my Physician Tower!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand harshly mmed on the table beside her. The whole table turned into powder under her strength, scattering in the air.


    Her actionspletely frightened everyone. They swallowed and all simultaneously knelt down, as though they had nned it ahead of time. U.p.dated by .


    They raised their second and middle fingers and staunchly swore, ¡°We absolutely won¡¯t betray the Physician Tower and spread the medical texts to outsiders!¡±


    ¡°Great. I hope you can abide by your promise.¡± Yun Luofeng retracted her hand, faintly smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my temper! The consequences... are not something you can withstand!¡±


    This is the so-called bestowing of kindness and threat at once! She would give them the most valuable present but would also make them understand the price of betraying her at the same time!


    As long as they do not betray the Physician Tower, then she will certainly fiercely protect them to the fullest! Once they betray her, she will make them fall from heaven to hell.


    ¡°Qing Mu, distribute the tokens to them,¡± Yun Luofeng leisurely uttered.


    Qing Mu nodded and took out the tokens from his space ring.


    ¡°These tokens are exclusive to our Physician Tower. You are all only on the first level currently, so the token has a ¡®one¡¯ written on it. After you pass the assessment and advance to the second level, I will redistribute new tokens to you.¡± Qing Mu exined with a faint smile. ¡°Also, this token has another effect. Holding the token while you cultivate will increase the speed of your cultivation. It is only when you be strong that our Physician Tower will also be more formidable.¡±


    At this current moment, Yun Luofeng would not have anticipated that a few yearster, the tokens of the Physician Tower would be the emblem of a physician¡¯s level. The people with a first level token would represent a grade one physician. People without a token that was at least grade three would find it embarrassing to call themselves a physician.


    After the tokens were distributed, Yun Luofeng nced at Qing Mu andnguidly said, ¡°Qing Mu, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned around and left upon hearing Qing Mu¡¯s response, and he followed her without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1080 - Astonished! Shaken! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Astonished! Shaken! (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Inside the room, Yun Luofeng entered and sat on a chair. She raised a cup of tea and lightly sipped before saying, ¡°Send someone to follow Lin You. He shouldn¡¯t have left the West District yet.¡±


    Qing Mu was startled. ¡°Tower Master, are you suspecting Lin You of being a threat to our Physician Tower?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°Do you think only the Wu Family sent someone here after the giant disturbance that the Physician Tower caused? I have determined that Lin You must be connected to the Ou Family.¡±


    Qing Mu narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Ou Family? Tower Master, why do you think it¡¯s the Ou Family instead of the Nangong Family?¡±


    Yun Luofeng started chuckling. ¡°Because I know the Young Master of the Nangong Family, and Nangong typically has loose lips, so if he was sent by the Nangong Family I would have certainly heard it from him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qing Mu fiercely nodded. ¡°I will send someone to follow Lin You right now!¡± U.p.dated. by


    A Wu Family, an Ou Family... It appears that themotion of the Physician Tower had attracted quite a few people.


    ...


    Outside of the West District, in the middle of a deserted mountain, Lin You was anxiously looking around, as though searching for something. Suddenly, a green figure descended from the sky andnded on the ground.


    When he saw the figure, joy entered Lin You¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Wuying, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Wuying coldly watched Lin You. ¡°How is the progress of the task that my lord assigned you?¡±


    Lin You lowered his head with guilt in his eyes. ¡°Apologies, Miss Wuying, I was unable to enter the Physician Tower.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wuying¡¯s gaze turned chillier. ¡°I heard that you can enter the Physician Tower for certain as long as you want to join. Howe you couldn¡¯t enter?¡±


    ¡°About this...¡± Lin You wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Previously, the Tower Master of the Physician Tower had a dispute with me due to medicine. When I saw she did not understand some parts of medicine, I kindly gave her a few pointers. Who knew she wouldn¡¯t appreciate it at all and even reprimanded me severely?! But who would have thought that she would be the Tower Master of the Physician Tower? Those people¡¯s medical skills arepletely inadequate and can¡¯tpare to our lord¡¯s. She merely acquired a few medical texts out of luck and is using it to deceive and swindle people.¡±


    Lin You did not dare to speak the true reason at all and could only shove all the me to Yun Luofeng with a few additional juicy details. Otherwise, if these people learned that he could not enter the Physician Tower due to his arrogance and conceit, they definitely would not let him off easily!


    ¡°Follow me then. My lord is still waiting for you.¡± Wuying coldly nced at Lin You and turned around, heading deeper into the forest.


    Lin You finally rxed. If he did not want to join them, he would not risk entering the Physician Tower. Who knew he would have provoked Yun Luofeng before even entering...


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin You snorted. ¡°A tiny Physician Tower would dare to be so insolent! Losing me is absolutely your loss. As for me... without the Physician Tower, I still have a better faction waiting for me.¡±


    After saying this, he hastily chased after Wuying...


    Lin You evidently did not realize that a shadow was hiding inside the forest and secretly observing everything.


    It was not until they left that the person turned around and disappeared into the forest.


    When Yun Luofeng received the guard¡¯s report, she grew silent for a moment. ¡°It looks like there are other factions keeping an eye on the Physician Tower besides the Nangong Family and the Ou Family. I simply wonder about the origins of this faction.¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Astonished! Shaken! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Astonished! Shaken! (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qing Mu nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Tower Master, I think that there will still be spies among the physicians who joined Physician Tower. Should we find a way to lure them out?¡±


    ¡°Lure them out?¡± The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s turned up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Qing Mu was startled. ¡°It would be harmful to the Physician Tower if we don¡¯t lure them out.¡±


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against the back of her chair with a bewitching smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be that troublesome! There is a more convenient way to dispel their intention to harm the Physician Tower.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°This method is very simple, and that is... to make the Wu Family and Ou Family cease to exist! Or turn them into our own tool.¡±


    Qing Mu waspletely dumbfounded.


    Luring out a spy was troublesome? So she will eliminate the origin of these spies? Who else besides her would say something so domineering in this world?


    Qing Mu subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Tower Master, isn¡¯t this more troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Qing Mu,¡± Yun Luofeng looked up and stared at him, ¡°You have to understand that if you kill a spy, another spy wille. The best solution is to be powerful! On a continent that reveres strength, as long as you possess a strong enough power, who would dare to plot against you?¡±


    Qing Mu grew silent.


    Yun Luofeng was right. The only permanent solution was to be formidable! Spies could never bepletely cleared. It was only when the Physician Tower was so strong that people would not plot against it that spies would stop appearing!


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Yun Luofengzily stretched. ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡±


    Qing Mu wryly chuckled with helplessness. Perhaps he was truly old, he could not see through a matter as well as a youngster.


    Shooting onest nce at the fatigued Yun Luofeng, Qing Mu turned around and walked out, cautiously closing the door.


    After he left, Yun Luofeng suddenly opened her eyes. Through the veil covering the window, she looked at the clear blue sky. ¡°Yun Xiao, wait for me. I will use the quickest speed to be stronger and trace your steps!¡±


    ...


    On another continent, maple leaves wildly danced in the air. Blood dyed the entire forest red and lustrously stood out in the midst of the vibrant rain of leaves.


    A countless number of people stood in the forest, encircling a man.


    The man was handsome with chiseled looks. His ck robes fluttered in the wild winds, making him appear aloof and domineering. His dark and deep eyes slowly swept across the people around him, and his imposing killing intent rushed out.


    Fierce winds abruptly surged again, drawing in the fallen leaves. The leaves turned into an innumerable amount of sharp, long swords and pierced into the throats of the enemies in an instant, snuffing out their lives.


    The expressions of the leading old men all drastically changed, and their gaze toward the man filled with caution and fear. Even so, they did not back up or get terrified by the man¡¯s powerful aura.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor! You should be sentenced to death since you killed so many people!¡± The old man suppressed the panic festering in his heart and said, ¡°However, I will bear your youth and ignorance in mind and am willing to spare your life. Hand the Void Mirror over, and I will spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Qin Yuan coughed and climbed up from the ground, hisplexion revealing his weakness. After hearing the old man¡¯s shameless words, he could not help but snort and sneer, ¡°Those people died in my master¡¯s hands because they were trying to steal the Void Mirror. Why can¡¯t my master kill them? Aren¡¯t you also here to steal the treasure? So how could you have the nerve to say such pompous words!¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Astonished! Shaken! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Astonished! Shaken! (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°The Void Mirror belonged to us to begin with. This is simply returning the item to the original owner!¡± The old man snorted. ¡°Hence, those people he killed were all innocent, and only he is extremely sinful.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Qin Yuan could not resist bursting intoughter. ¡°You have spoken the most shameless words I have ever heard in my life! What do you mean the Void Mirror was yours to begin with? The Void Mirror was possessed by a man named Void thousands of years ago. It was because my master identally entered Void¡¯s tomb that he discovered the Void Mirror! Don¡¯t tell me Void is your ancestor! But I heard that Void was a eunuch!¡±


    The old man wiped the cold sweat from his face, and his expression was quite unsightly. His eyes swirled a few times before he said, ¡°My ancestor is rted to Void indeed! So the Void Mirror must go to me!¡±


    His ancestor was rted to Void? How could that be? He was merely trying to find a righteous reason to obtain the Void Mirror.


    It was every man for himself, or the heavens and earth will destroy you!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as the elderly man wanted to continue to frighten the man, he saw that man act. That man did not say anything from start to end. Perhaps it was because these people were not worth his words.


    However, when he raised his hand, the wind around them abruptly became fierce like sharp des, invisibly killing people.


    Panic surfaced in the old man¡¯s eyes. He wanted to dodge those winds at all costs, but regardless of how quick he was, could he win against the winds around him? Within moments, all the people present were sliced into countless pieces by the intense wind des.


    ¡°Qin Yuan.¡± The man pulled out a mirror from hispels and handed it to Qin Yuan as he said expressionlessly, ¡°Make a trip to the Land of No Return and give this to Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Yuan epted the Void Mirror and reverently stated, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    He understood that Mistress was the reason that his master wanted to obtain the Void Mirror at the risk of his life!


    ¡°After you go, you don¡¯t need toe back. Stay by her side and ensure her safety. As for the people pursuing the Void Mirror, I will eliminate them all.¡± The man¡¯s voice was aloof and emotionless, but it caused Qin Yuan to suddenly shudder.


    This time, carnage would descend on this continent. Anyone who knew that his master possessed the Void Mirror would be eliminated by him without fail. Simply because... he was not willing to bring any danger to Mistress.


    Qin Yuan cupped his fists in respect and shot a final nce at the silhouette of the man¡¯s cold and determined back before he turned around and headed the other direction.


    Yun Xiao looked back at the direction that Qin Yuan disappeared before looking up at the azure sky, his lips rising with a faint curve.


    ¡°With the Void Mirror, your strength will grow faster. As for me, I will conquer this world for you and gift it to you myself!¡±


    ...


    The current Yun Luofeng had no idea about the events that urred around Yun Xiao and naturally did not know that for her, he had be the public enemy of the entire continent.


    Inside the courtyard, autumn leaves drifted in the sky. On top of the artificial mountain, Yun Luofeng¡¯s legs swung back and forth, her posturenguid and wicked. Her hands held an invitation, and an enigmatic smile was on her lips.


    ¡°Master, why did the Ou Family seek you out?¡± Lin Ruobai blinked, her eyes full of confusion.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Last time, I made Ou Ya lose face at Nangong¡¯s birthday banquet. She must want to regain her reputation this time, which is why she invited me to join her gathering.¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Astonished! Shaken! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Astonished! Shaken! (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Ruobai turned indignant. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t go with you to the Nangong Familyst time, so I must follow you to the gathering this time! I would like to see who would dare to bully my master!¡±


    As soon as she thought of the treatment that Yun Luofeng suffered at the birthday banquet, Lin Ruobai would clench her teeth in anger.


    Yun Luofeng lightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since Ou Ya wants to humiliate me, she will definitely invite Nangong to go too! So I want to use today¡¯s events to strengthen Nangong¡¯s name!¡±


    Lin Ruobai furiously nodded and hooked her arm around Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder, gleefully saying, ¡°Master, bring me too! I will go and vent your anger for you.¡±


    ¡°Great, then go make the preparations first, and we will depart tonight.¡± Yun Luofengzily stretched and leaned against the artificial mountain, a minute smile appearing on her bewitching face. ¡°It looks like we must solve the matters here as soon as possible before we can leave and raise our strength without worry...¡±


    ...


    It was a dark night. At the riverfront of the Huai River, there was a luxurious cruise. Harmonious and pleasing music reverberated on the river bank, and conversations from handsome youths drifted from inside the cruise.


    However, it was not long before those voices were abruptly halted, and everyone turned to look at the male and two females who appeared at the entrance.


    The man was handsome with straight brows and shining eyes. His long, lush green robe made his already young face appear younger. However, the smile on the man¡¯s lips had a hint of roguish air, making him resemble a ruffian more than a son of nobility.


    The girl standing beside the man was extraordinarily beautiful and radiantly magnificent, and her clothes were whiter than snow, so beautiful that it caused people to forget to breathe.


    The sight of the two of them standing together made people feel like it was a fresh flower being stuck into a pile of manure. It was truly a great pity!


    Of course, there was also another little girl beside the white-robed girl. The girl was young and adorable, and her two eye teeth showed whenever she smiled. Her innocent face had a brilliant smile that unconsciously caused people to feel happy.


    ¡°Miss Ou Ya, these two are...¡±


    They did not ask Nangong Yunyi. After all, who in Endless City didn¡¯t know about Nangong Yunyi? What made them curious was the identity of the two girls beside Nangong Yunyi.


    However, one of the people who went to Nangong Yunyi¡¯s birthday banquet recognized Yun Luofeng and was astonished.


    Ou Ya lightly smiled. ¡°Allow me to introduce them to you all. This girl¡¯s medical talent is superb and even I can¡¯tpare to her! Hence, I gathered everyone here today to give you a chance. If you have any hidden illness, this girl will treat you.¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s smile was graceful, and her every frown and smile entranced people¡¯s mind. Although Ou Ya was not as beautiful as Nangong Lan, her person carried an attraction that made people want to be close to her. Perhaps this was the origin of her charm.


    ¡°Is what Miss Ou Ya said true?¡±


    ¡°Her medical skill is more talented than Miss Ou Ya¡¯s? Could this girl be the most talented in Endless City? Howe I have never heard of her before?¡±


    ¡°I never expected Miss Ou Ya to be put so much effort into us. I do have a hidden illness. If it can be treated this time, all of the credit goes to Miss Ou Ya, and I will remember this gratitude for as long as I live!¡±


    Look at this! Although the physician was Yun Luofeng, all the credit belonged to Ou Ya. She did not do anything and even wanted to use this to trouble Yun Luofeng, but she became the person that everyone thanked in the end.

 Chapter 1084 - Astonished! Shaken! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Astonished! Shaken! (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°When did my master agree to treat people?¡± Lin Ruobai unhappily asked with a snort.


    Ou Ya¡¯s gaze turned to Yun Luofeng and herpany. ¡°Miss Yun, the Families of these people are very powerful within Endless City, and some are only beneath our three great Families. I did this because first, I wanted to help them solve their difficulties, and second, I wanted you to acquire their favor. If you save them, they will certainly be extremely grateful to you! From now on, it will be easy for you to do business inside Endless City.¡±


    These people were specially invited here by her, and some even have extensivelyplicated illnesses. If Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t cure these people, then she can use other people¡¯s mouths to harshly humiliate her! And if she can cure them... then these people will definitely thank her and be on the same side as the Ou Family from now on.


    Whether Yun Luofeng would reject her was not in her considerations. After all, she would need to have guts to reject so many handsome and talented youths from noble Families!


    Yun Luofeng nced at Ou Ya. ¡°Should I save them and then let them thank you? Do you think I would do a task so arduous and thankless?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Ou Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I only know you have extraordinary medical skills, which is why I wanted to help them. It¡¯s not that I wanted to acquire their favor. Moreover, the one who saved them is you, so the one who acquires their favor will also be you!¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I decline to treat them! Nangong, Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go!¡± After leaving those words behind, Yun Luofeng turned around, wanting to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Anxiety appeared in Ou Ya¡¯s expression. ¡°Miss Yun, just what do you want in order to save them?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s steps paused, and she looked back at Ou Ya with a grin. ¡°Are you willing to do anything as long as I save them?¡±


    Ou Ya was startled, and struggle flickered through her eyes. Over the past years, the rtionship between the three great Families has be more and more tumultuous, and the great Families all did their utmost to recruit other factions and expand the power in their hands. This was her purpose foring here. So, she must agree no matter what!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m agreeable to anything!¡±


    As expected, gratefulness entered the youths¡¯ faces upon hearing Ou Ya¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then alright,¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows, ¡°If you marry Nangong, I will save them!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Ou Ya¡¯s face abruptly turned white!


    She was very confident in her attributes, but if she really married Nangong Yunyi, it would be the same as ruining her whole life. How could she use those attributes to seek an outstanding husband then? She must sell herself for the Ou Family!


    ¡°Miss Yun, can you change the terms?¡± Ou Ya bit her lips. ¡°Even if you want to demand money from our Ou Family, I¡¯m willing to pay!¡±


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. ¡°You previously said that you could ept any terms for the sake of saving them! Are you backing out now? I¡¯m not interested in your Ou Family¡¯s wealth and treasures! I only want you to marry Nangong.¡±


    No matter how wealthy the Ou Family was, they were not as wealthy as her currently! The Physician Tower was especially the most valuable asset in her possession! As long as the Physician Tower was established, then countless medicinal ingredients would end up in her hands, and all of those ingredients would have an exorbitant price if they were brought out.


    Ou Ya¡¯s expression became more unsightly, She never expected Yun Luofeng to propose this condition.

 Chapter 1085 - Astonished! Shaken! (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Astonished! Shaken! (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ording to Nangong Yunyi and her level of closeness, shouldn¡¯t she want to marry him? Why did she ask for her hand in marriage for him?


    Yun Luofeng was clearly threatening Ou Ya to marry Nangong Yunyi, but it became asking for her hand in marriage in Ou Ya¡¯s eyes. The change in the wording also drastically transformed the expressed meaning.


    Seeing Ou Ya¡¯s troubled expression, Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°I was only joking just now. After all, with Nangong¡¯s status, you aren¡¯t worthy of him!¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s face drastically changed, and fury imperceptibly emitted from her eyes. ¡°Miss Yun, what do you mean?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t worthy of Nangong? With Nangong¡¯s identity as an illegitimate child, how could she not be worthy of him?


    ¡°You¡¯ve already witnessed my medical skills. Nangong is my junior brother, which is why I said you aren¡¯t worthy of him!¡±


    Nangong was her junior brother indeed. However, that was in Huaxia...


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want treatment?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes swept across everyone present, her lips faintly turning up with a wicked smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine! However, I¡¯m fairly busy and don¡¯t have the time to save you. You can go to the West District to find Nangong if you need something! He will diagnose you and prescribe medicine to you there. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly turned around and headed out of the cabin. Lin Ruobai and Nangong Yunyi followed her and swiftly walked out as well.


    ¡°Master, are we leaving just like that?¡± Lin Ruobai asked, blinking her eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was indifferent. ¡°Since we learned their objective, there¡¯s no need to stay.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,..¡± Nangong Yunyi nced at Yun Luofeng with eyes full of resentment, ¡°Even if you want to push off your responsibilities, why did you push them onto me? Since when did I learn how to treat people?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s features were confident and bold. ¡°I already diagnosed the conditions of all of those people, and I will give their treatment method to you in a moment.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Nangong Yunyi was stupefied. ¡°You are saying that you figured out all of their symptoms in such a short amount of time? Howe I didn¡¯t know you were so impressive back then?¡±


    ¡°I had a chance encounter aftering here and identally improved my medical skills,¡± Yun Luofeng said with a shrug.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes were brimming with envy. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t have such a great chance encounter? I will truly anger myself to death if Ipare myself to other people!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, luck isn¡¯t something that everyone has.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had always admitted that luck was very important during her journey up until now. If she did not pick up the Medical God¡¯s Code in the library back then, perhaps she would be sted into pieces from the explosion long ago and would not have today¡¯s achievements! If she did not encounter Yun Xiao... perhaps she would have died several times long ago!


    ¡°Nangong, go to my residence tomorrow and open diagnosis. You must cure all the patients within three days.¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡± Nangong Yunyi was startled. ¡°This duration is too short.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Luofeng looked up at Nangong Yunyi. ¡°I will give you the prescriptionster. Memorize them all in a night! If you don¡¯t have the luck, then you must rely on your hard work!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi grew silent. How could he not know that Yun Luofeng was doing this for him? If he could cure these talented youths, then they would be grateful to him and the people of the Nangong Family would also look at him in a new light.


    Yes, since he didn¡¯t have the luck, he can only rely on his hard work! Moreover, even though he already expressed a disinterest towards inheriting the Nangong Family, Nangong Lan still wanted to kill him! Hence, he could only take control of the Family into his hands.

 Chapter 1086 - Astonished! Shaken! (10)

    Chapter 1086: Astonished! Shaken! (10)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    ¡°Nangong, in truth, I also encountered many dangers and endured a lot of hardships during these years. I did this for one objective alone: to survive!¡¯


    It was nothing more than her sole desire to survive at all costs!


    ¡°Good brother,¡± Nangong Yunyi pped Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders and nodded with determination, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you. One night will be enough.¡±


    Seeing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s resolute face, Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°I can only help you to here. The rest depends on yourself. After all, you won¡¯t travel that far if you depend on me for everything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face was grateful. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already helped me too much! Yun Luofeng, wait for me. I will chase after you regardless of where you go in the future!¡±


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Nangong Yunyi before turning around and saying, ¡°Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    After saying that, she started walking forward, and her snow-white figure slowly disappeared from Nangong Yunyi¡¯s sight.


    ...


    The next day, early morning


    Outside the estate, innumerable youths were looking around outside the door. It was through many discreet inquiries that they learned Yun Luofeng lived here. As for her identity as the Tower Master of the Physician Tower, it was covered up by everyone from the Physician Tower. Although the residents of the West District knew that Yun Luofeng was an aplice of Qing Mu and the other people, they did not know she was the Tower Master of the Physician Tower!


    Nangong Yunyi had ced tables and chairs by the entryway and was calmly taking the pulse of the crowd. Hisposed manner made him resemble an actual prestigious physician.


    As he stated the symptoms of those people, the crowd¡¯s trust in him grew. Some of the young girls who once disdained him now looked at him with light emitting from their eyes.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    Not far away, a maidservant indignantly red at Nangong Yunyi and said, annoyed, ¡°These people were clearly sought out by Miss, but it has benefited Nangong Yunyi.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think this is a benefit?¡± Ou Ya snorted. ¡°Even if it was Yun Luofeng, she can¡¯t diagnose and treat so many people without any errors. Moreover, Nangong Yunyi doesn¡¯t know medicine, to begin with. If he had such brilliant medical talent, he would have already disyed it to woo me. How could he have kept it hidden until now?¡±


    The maidservant¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°Is Miss saying that Nangong Yunyi is swindling people?¡±


    Ou Ya contemptuously smiled and turned around as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will go inform the fathers of those youths now and let them know that these people actually easily believed that Nangong Yunyi can treat illnesses!¡±


    Not long after Ou Ya left, the parents flew into a rage after hearing the news and went to pull their children away.


    ¡°What are you doing? Nangong Yunyi can treat illnesses? Don¡¯t joke with me, more like he only knows how to visit prostitutes! How could he know how to treat illnesses?¡±


    ¡°Qing Ran, let¡¯s go home with Father. Your leg has ailed you for so many years and yet all those physicians couldn¡¯t cure it, so how could you believe Nangong Yunyi? Father will continue to search for famous physicians to treat you!¡±


    ¡°Son, who said it is your fault that our n doesn¡¯t have any children? It¡¯s clearly those women who are ill. Why did youe here for treatment? Follow Father home and don¡¯t humiliate yourself!¡±


    ¡°Daughter, I know you suffer because of the scar on your face, but this isn¡¯t something that can be treated by medicine. Let¡¯s head back. Later, Father will find a husband for you regardless of the price.¡±

 Chapter 1087 - Astonished! Shaken! (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Astonished! Shaken! (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Those people did not believe in Nangong Yunyi¡¯s medical skills from the start. In their view, it was this illegitimate son¡¯s misleading lies that led to their children to believe in him.


    Nangong Yunyi did not be angry. He merely put away his pen and paper and said with a small smile, ¡°I will stay here for three days. In these three days, you cane and find me for any treatment. Of course, starting tomorrow, I won¡¯t only require 10 million for treatment, I need at least 30 million!¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, don¡¯t cheat people here. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Nangong Family¡¯s face, I would have already taken apart your stand!¡± a father viciously rebuked as he angrily turned toward Nangong Yunyi.


    Nangong Yunyi faintly smiled. ¡°You will soon know whether I am a swindler or not. Don¡¯te and beg me at that time. I won¡¯t treat your son even if you beg me!¡±


    That father furiously flicked his robe and forcefully dragged his son away.


    In the midst of the crowd, the few people who already received Nangong Yunyi¡¯s prescription sneakily tucked it away during their father¡¯s inattention and obediently followed their father home.


    Themotion here was huge and also traveled to the ears of the three great Families. At this time, inside the Nangong Family, Nangong Qing was sitting up high with a stunning and alluring woman sitting beside him. It went without saying that this woman was Nangong Lan¡¯s mother, Mu Qianqian.


    Besides these people, there were a group of elders sitting beneath them, and Nangong Lan was present as well. They all looked at Nangong Yunyi like they were interrogating a criminal.


    The main hall was oppressively furious and heavy.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, can you tell Father what on earth happened? Why did you treat the children of those Families?¡± Nangong Qing severely asked with a furrow of his brows.


    This matter truly made him very disappointed in this son of his. No matter how much trouble he made, there should be a limit. Now that such a big scene was caused, if those Families werepletely offended, and they aligned themselves with those two other aristocratic families, it would be extremely disadvantageous for the Nangong Family.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what I was doing? It¡¯s merely treating illnesses, is it such a big deal?¡± Nangong Yunyi shrugged with a hoodlum smile on his lips.


    ¡°Family Head,¡± Mu Qianqian swept her eyes across Nangong Yunyi with a sneer in her eyes, ¡°Yi¡¯er was being thoughtless. If we allow him to continue running amok, he might stir up more trouble for our Nangong Family. I request Family Head to expel him from the Family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam is right. Family Head, Eldest Young Master is too much of a troublemaker. If we don¡¯t expel him, he will definitely bring trouble to us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Please make a ruling, Family Head!¡±


    All the elders echoed in agreement. It was as though Nangong Yunyi was a time bomb to them, overly dangerous.


    Nangong Qing¡¯s expression was not too pleased. He coldly nced at Mu Qianqian before turning his eyes toward Nangong Yunyi again. ¡°Yi¡¯er, do you admit your mistake?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why would I admit my mistake?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Nangong Qing was livid. ¡°If you admit your wrong now and guarantee you won¡¯t go treat them again, I will pardon your mistake this time.¡±


    ¡°I said already, I wasn¡¯t wrong!¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s tone was incredibly stubborn. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should he admit that he was wrong?


    ¡°Guards,e here!¡± Nangong Qing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Lock Eldest Young Master into his room and strictly watch over him! He¡¯s not allowed to take a single step outside of his room for half a month!¡±


    He still showed leniency for Nangong Yunyi...

 Chapter 1088 - Astonished! Shaken! (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Astonished! Shaken! (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After all, he only had one son, so how could he bear to expel him from the Family?


    Mu Qianqian tightly clenched her fists and met Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes. Both saw the killing intent in the other¡¯s eyes. Nangong Yunyi had to go. He threatened their current status!


    Many years ago, after Mu Qianqian gave birth to Nangong Lan, she identally damaged her body, causing her to be unable to get pregnant again. Hence, in order to allow Nangong Lan to ascend to the position of Family Head, she had no scruples about poisoning all of the concubines of the Nangong Family so that they could not get pregnant. Who could have expected that a Nangong Yunyi would appear out of nowhereter on?


    After doing so many things, she could not resign herself to giving up halfway! As a result, Nangong Yunyi must die!


    ¡°Family Head...¡± The elders wanted to say something else, but Nangong Qing already stood up, interrupting their speech.


    ¡°This is Yi¡¯er¡¯s first offense, so I was lenient in his punishment. These few days will allow him to fully repent behind closed doors so that he won¡¯tmit the same mistake again.¡±


    After saying this, Nangong Qing flicked his clothes and left the main hall withrge strides.


    ¡°Mother...¡± Nangong Lan stood up, killing intent disyed on her pretty face.


    Mu Qianqian hurriedly sent her a look with her eyes, hinting to her to remain patient.


    After all, the current Nangong Yunyi had two spiritual beasts protecting him and was not that easy to deal with. They could only consider their ns at length!


    ...


    Inside a courtyard, the rays of the sun came down at an angle, illuminating a young girl¡¯s gorgeous face.


    Shezilyid on the chaise and listened to the report of the person beside her. Her eyebrows faintly went up and a smile appeared.


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Ye Ling paused and asked, ¡°Do we need to send someone to rescue Young Master Nangong?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Luofeng yed with her hair strands and stated with a smile, ¡°Tomorrow, the Nangong Family will release him on their own! As for Nangong, no one can hurt him right now, so I¡¯m not worried. Retreat and carefully watch over the Wu Family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Ling cupped her fists and retreated.


    The moment he left, two voices were heard from Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit. After hearing these two voices, she hastily stood up from the chaise lounge and her smile grew.


    ¡°Master, did someone blindly provoke you again while I was gone?¡±


    The voice was incredibly young, but it contained exceptional insolence.


    ¡°I think that anyone who provokes Master won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    The other voice was refined and elegant. From the voice alone, it was apparent that the woman must be poised and magnificent.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°You finally woke up?¡±


    After her words were spoken, two lights appeared out of thin air andnded in front of Yun Luofeng.


    One of the people was a young male¡ªabout 14 or 15 years old¡ªwhose handsome face donned an innocent smile. His lips were rosy, and his skin was so tender that it looked like water could be squeezed out of it.


    The other person was a gorgeous woman who wore a long, gold dress and a crown on her head. She was not only poised and regal but also gentle and elegant. It was as though she was a haughty queen peering down at the world.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally morphed into a human! I¡¯ve missed you a lot.¡±


    The youth spread his arms out and charged toward Yun Luofeng. His two arms were hooked around Yun Luofeng and his eyes were beaming with a golden light.


    In contrast, the woman had a faint smile and was gently watching Yun Luofeng, so noble that she could not be transgressed.


    ¡°Milk Tea, Hamster Queen.¡± Looking at the two people in front of her, Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°Congrattions on sessfully morphing into a human.¡±


    Ever since they consumed Little Tree¡¯s fruit, they had fallen into a deep sleep and did not awaken at all during this period of time. It was only after they sessfully transformed into a human that they regained consciousness.

 Chapter 1089 - Astonished! Shaken! (13)

    Chapter 1089: Astonished! Shaken! (13)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    Once spirit beasts could cultivate to the point of anthromorphosis, their battle skills would grow exponentially.


    ¡°All the credit goes to Master,¡± the Hamster Queen gently stated. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master, we wouldn¡¯t be able to sessfully transform into a human. You are the benefactor of our hamster tribe, and we won¡¯t ever forget that.¡±


    If Yun Luofeng did not appear, they could only continue to hide inside the Forest of No Return. How could they have their current lives? Spirit beasts were more genuine than humans. They would use their whole life to repay whoever treated them well!


    ¡°Mother.¡± A gold-seeking hamster poked out of the underbrush on the side. She shook her head and walked toward Milk Tea and the Hamster Queen.


    Milk Tea was taken aback for a moment before recognizing the pink gold-seeking hamster in front of him. His eyes were full of joy. ¡°Meng Meng, you can use human speech?¡±


    Meng Meng abashedly nodded. ¡°Master gave me a lot of medicinal herbs, so I used those herbs to break through to god level. However, there isn¡¯t the anthromophosis fruit, so I can¡¯t transform into a human for now.¡±


    Milk Tea¡¯s throat was somewhat dry. How could he not know that Yun Luofeng spent so much effort raising Meng Meng¡¯s strength for him?


    ¡°Little Tree doesn¡¯t have any more anthromophosis fruit for now, so I will help Meng Meng morph into a human after he produces the fruit.¡±


    Milk Tea had to wait until Meng Meng turned into a human before he could be together with her. Of course, the prerequisite was that Milk Tea had to sessfully woo Meng Meng.


    ...


    In a certain Family, a man who was handling his official matters heard a sharp scream. By the time he reacted and wanted to go investigate the matter, his daughter was already hastily stumbling through the door.


    ¡°Father, Father, my face...¡±


    ¡°What about your face?¡± The man was startled and looked up at his daughter¡¯s face. A single nce stupefied him.


    ¡°My precious, what happened to the scar on your face? Where did it go?¡±


    Currently, his daughter¡¯s face was smooth and without any blemish. On top of that, her skin was even a lot better than previously.


    ¡°Father, in truth, I secretly used the prescription that Nangong Yunyi gave me. The result was that my scar disappeared in less than two hours,¡± the girl emotionally exined.


    Heaven knew how much disdain she had suffered due to the scar on her face during these past years. How could she not be emotional now that the scar had disappeared?


    Her father was startled and dumbfounded as he looked at his daughter. ¡°You are telling the truth? It was the prescription that Nangong Yunyi gave you that caused your scar to disappear?¡±


    ¡°Father, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s medicine was truly miraculous! That won¡¯t do, I must go find Xiao Xiu. Xiao Xiu went with me to the West District earlier, but she was dragged away by her father before being diagnosed by Nangong Yunyi. Perhaps Nangong Yunyi can cure her baldness.¡±


    After saying this, the girl hurriedly turned around and left, leaving behind a man foolishly standing.


    At the same time, simr situations urred inside various Families, and since all the children of those Families knew each other, the news rapidly traveled to the ears of those who did not receive a diagnosis. When they heard the news from theirpanions, they instantly became excited. Yet, as soon as they remembered that the diagnosis this time required double the original price, they could not help but start ming their fathers in their hearts.


    However, as long as they could be cured, regardless of how high the expense was, it was worth it to them.


    As a result, those people did not wait until daybreak before stampeding to the outside of Yun Luofeng¡¯s estate. Their hopeful eyes closely stared at the path on the side. Unfortunately, from dawn to dusk, they were unable to see Nangong Yunyi.

 Chapter 1090 - Astonished! Shaken! (14)

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Astonished! Shaken! (14)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The gazes of the people went from their original anticipation to disappointment. Could it be that Nangong Yunyi was angered by yesterday¡¯s events and would not continue toe here to treat them as a result?


    Just as the people¡¯s minds were filled with uncertainty, a guard walked out of the estate and expressionlessly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for Young Master Nangong here anymore. The people from the Nangong Family imed he was stirring up trouble, so they locked him up. It will be useless no matter how long you wait.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Hearing this, everyone became anxious. If Nangong Yunyi was locked up, who could treat their illnesses? Suddenly, those people appeared to have recalled something and turned their sight to the guard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. My master won¡¯t easily treat people. If you want treatment, you are better off finding Young Master Nangong. After all, Young Master¡¯s pricing is reasonable. My master will charge you at least 50 million taels for each treatment with no room for bargaining!¡±


    Everyone sighed in disappointment. It looked like they could only ce their hopes on Nangong Yunyi now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will go home and find our father to plead on Young Master Nangong¡¯s behalf. Young Master Nangong¡¯s medical skill is so brilliant and hidden, but the Nangong Family actually locked him up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even though our Family¡¯s power can¡¯tpare to the Nangong Family¡¯s, the Nangong Family still has to release Nangong Yunyi on our behalf! No matter what, we can¡¯t allow Young Master Nangong to suffer this injustice.¡±


    Everyone made up their mind and hurried toward their home.


    The parents of these children might not have believed in Nangong Yunyi in the beginning, but now that they saw so many people¡¯s illness improving, they were involuntarily shocked by this miracle. Hence, they allowed their children to find Nangong Yunyi to seek treatment as they wished this time.


    However... their parents were out the whole day and rushed back around evening without any joy. They had a face full of anxiousness instead.


    It was after inquiring about it that they learned Nangong Yunyi was locked up.


    How could that do?


    In an instant, the family heads of each Family hastily dashed toward Nangong Family. Their speed was so quick that it made people gasp in amazement.


    ...


    Nangong Family.


    All the Family elders were discussing matters with Nangong Qing inside the assembly hall. The content of their discussion was the prodigal Nangong Yunyi.


    Suddenly, a hurried voice was traveled through the door and entered the assembly hall.


    ¡°Family Head, the family heads of the various Families are requesting an audience.¡±


    ¡°Look.¡± An elder sneered, his face full of contempt. ¡°They must have gotten ill from the prescription that Eldest Young Master gave them and came to seek restitution from Eldest Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Nangong Qing snorted. ¡°Let theme. It¡¯s not like I am scared of those people.¡±


    The elder mockingly chuckled. ¡°These Familiesbined together aren¡¯t a match for the Nangong Family, but if they join forces with the Wu Family or the Ou Family, it will be a different story! After all, there are so many Families inside Endless City that everyone wants to recruit.¡±


    The bnced state between the three great Families could be broken because of this.


    Nangong Qing was also deeply familiar with this point, and his face did not look too pleased. ¡°We will speak about the concrete details of the matter after we see the head of each Family. If anything truly happened, we will give thepensation regardless of its amount!¡±


    ¡°Family Head, I truly don¡¯t understand you. Is it worth it for Eldest Young Master? Miss is so outstanding and canpletely support the entire Nangong Family. Eldest Young Master is nothing but a prodigal, so why should you waste so much effort on him? In my view, directly giving him to those people will suffice.¡±


    Hearing the elder¡¯s voice, Nangong Qing tightly clenched his fists.

 Chapter 1091 - Astonished! Shaken! (15)

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Astonished! Shaken! (15)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He had always favored male over female, so how could he be willing to hand the Nangong Family to Nangong Lan? Nangong Lan would eventually marry, so wasn¡¯t giving it to her the same as giving it an outsider?


    ¡°I will make the decision myself. Speak no more of it.¡± Nangong Qing swept his eyes over the elders and walked out of the assembly hall.


    Inside the main hall, various family heads were anxiously pacing back and forth. When they saw Nangong Qing leading a group of people and quickly walking toward them, their eyes brightened and hurriedly went up to meet him.


    ¡°Family Head Nangong, we came here for Young Master. Is he here?¡±


    Nangong Qing opened his mouth, about to speak, but was interrupted by the elders who closely followed him.


    ¡°Family Head, you should hand Eldest Young Master to them. Why should you waste wealth for Eldest Young Master? Everyone, the elders of the Nangong Family unanimously decided to expel Eldest Young Master out of the Family.¡±


    Nangong Qing¡¯s expression changed, and he looked back and malevolently asked, ¡°Who gave you that right?¡±


    ¡°Family Head, we keep the Nangong Family in our considerations, so we naturally don¡¯t wish for the Nangong Family to suffer a financial loss.¡± That elder snorted and turned to the family heads that filled the main hall. ¡°Nangong Yunyi is no longer a member of our Nangong Family, and you can punish him as you please. We absolutely won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    Nangong Qing¡¯s expression turned more displeased, and his knuckles cracked from how tight he clenched them.


    All the family heads nkly looked at each other and scratched their head with a face full of confusion.


    ¡°Hand Young Master to us? What does that mean? Howe I don¡¯t understand your words? Why do you want to expel Young Master from your Family?¡±


    The elder was startled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to seek restitution from him because something went wrong after consuming Eldest Young Master¡¯s prescriptions?¡±


    ¡°Seek restitution? Why would we want to seek restitution from Young Master?¡± One of the family heads nced at the elder with misgivings and turned his line of sight toward Nangong Qing. ¡°Family Head Nangong, the matter is like this, Young Master¡¯s prescriptions are simply too miraculous. My good friend¡¯s daughter originally had a scar on her face, but within two hours of consuming the prescribed medicine, her scar healedpletely. My daughter intentionally went to the West District to wait a whole day today and didn¡¯t see Young Mastere, so we especially hurried to the Nangong Family to request earnestly for Young Master toe out and treat illnesses.¡±


    Even Nangong Qing was struck dumb, let alone those elders who voiced their ridicule. <i>Nangong Yunyi really knew how to treat people? Howe I as his father never knew?</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we came here to request Young Master Nangong to treat illnesses and request sincerely for Family Head Nangong to allow Young Master toe out to diagnose for us.¡±


    ¡°My son¡¯s body doesn¡¯t have any problems, but he often feels fatigue. Hence, after hearing of Young Master¡¯s abilities, we came here to seek treatment. As long as Young Master is willing to treat him, I¡¯m willing to pay 50 million taels, let alone 30 million taels.


    Nangong Qing was stupefied and dumbfoundedly looked at all of the emotional family heads. He had some hesitation in his tone as he asked, ¡°You just said that Yi¡¯er can cure you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was because your son cured many people that we came to find him for treatment. I request Family Head Nangong to invite your son out.¡±


    It was like lightning struck them, and the faces of all the Nangong Family elders abruptly froze. These people¡¯s words were like a fierce and resounding p on their faces.


    Nangong Lan who hurried over also heard their words, and the color drained from her pretty face. She involuntarily staggered back a few steps.


    <i>Nangong Yunyi really knew how to treat and save people? Since when did he possess this ability?</i>

 Chapter 1092 - Poaching (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Poaching (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Qing recovered from his shock and joy could be seen across his face. To him, this was undoubtedly a surprise! The son he always assumed to be worthless unexpectedly had such outstanding innate talent.


    ¡°Men, invite Eldest Young Master over.¡±


    Nangong Qing cleared his throat, then dryly coughed and in a rejuvenated manner, he said and had a lofty expression, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat and enjoy the tea. Shortly, I¡¯ll let Yi¡¯er treat your illnesses.¡±


    Ever since Nangong Yunyi returned to the Family, he had never once held his head high.


    Nangong Lan looked at Nangong Qing who had a smile across his whole face and gnashed her teeth as she turned to leave.


    The split second she turned, the killing intent in her eyes could no longer be concealed and gushed forth.


    ...


    Not long after that, news of the numerous family heads going towards the Nangong Family to seek Nangong Yunyi for treatment had spread throughout the entire Endless City like a wildfire and caused a huge sensation.


    After this news was known by the Ou Family, Ou Ya¡¯splexion swiftly changed but she recovered her initial expression very soon.


    ¡°Miss,¡± the servant maid beside was feeling indignant, ¡°clearly you gathered these people but it has worked in Nangong Yunyi¡¯s favor! I feel indignant for you.¡±


    Ou Ya squinted her eyes and the corner of her lips curled, revealing an elegant smirk. ¡°Unexpectedly Nangong Yunyi has medical skills?¡±


    ¡°Miss, you aren¡¯t...¡± The servant maid was startled and she prudently looked at Ou Ya.


    Ou Ya quirked her brow and the smile on her face deepened.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Even if Nangong Yunyi is well versed in medical skills, I will not be interested in him. If I were to marry him, it would definitely cause my father to be ashamed.¡±


    Only now did the servant maid loosen up and giggled to parrot her words. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if Nangong Yunyi is well versed in medical skills, it can¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s an illegitimate child. Miss, you¡¯re so outstanding and the person you marry will definitely a giant among men. How is Nangong Yunyi deserving of you?¡±


    Ou Ya did not express her opinion. In her heart, the difference in status between her and Nangong Yunyi was too huge so how could he be worthy of her?


    ¡°If Nangong Yunyi wasn¡¯t an illegitimate child, perhaps I might consider him. Regrettably, his identity made him destined not to be fated with me.¡± Ou Ya sighed as her voice was rather regretful.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s mother had to be med for everything. If it weren¡¯t because she was unfaithful, how would Nangong Yunyi have such an ending? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had rejected him...


    ¡°Miss, the Lord is asking for you.¡± Suddenly, a servant maid ran over in haste and informed while panting for breath.


    Hearing the servant maid¡¯s words, Ou Ya controlled her expression and slowly got up.


    ¡°Why is Father looking for me?¡± Thinking of this, Ou Ya lightly frowned and spoke to the servant maid before her. ¡°I understand.¡±


    After speaking, she went towards the study room.


    Within the study room, a middle-aged man had his hands behind his back and turned around the moment he heard the door opening. His line of sight fell on the elegantdy who walked in unhurriedly while his tone gradually softened.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, you¡¯re here?¡¯


    Ou Ya faintly smiled and her manner of speaking was extremely deferential. ¡°Father, for what matters are you looking for me?¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°I reckon you¡¯ve heard the news about Nangong Yunyi. Unexpectedly, this bastard child had hidden himself so deeply that perhaps we¡¯ve made a mistake in our judgment. Oh right, the woman you mentioned who was in the limelight during Nangong Yunyi¡¯s birthday celebration, have you sent for men to look into her?¡±


    Ou Ya narrowed her eyes and a cold light shed across her eyes. ¡°That woman imed that she¡¯s Nangong Yunyi¡¯s senior and I¡¯m still unclear about the specifics. If Father wishes to know about her identity, I can dispatch men to check.¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Poaching (2)

    Chapter 1093: Poaching (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    ¡°I have a feeling that she isn¡¯t simple!¡± A chilly smile curled on his lips, ¡°Of course, if she can be used by us, naturally we wouldn¡¯t treat her unfairly. If all else fails, we will kill her.¡±


    Ou Ya raised her eyes in shock. Even if she disliked Yun Luofeng, she had never thought of killing her but her father wanted to end her life?


    ¡°Ya¡¯er,¡± Looking at Ou Ya¡¯s shocked face, the tone of the middle-aged man softened. ¡°Recently Endless City hasn¡¯t been very peaceful, particrly after a faction called the Physician Tower emerged. Even now, I have yet to understand the true strength behind this faction. Especially the Tower Master, she is totally untraceable and other than knowing she¡¯s a female, we arepletely unaware of other information like her age.¡±


    ¡°Therefore...¡± The middle-aged man paused for a moment and continued speaking, ¡°I cannot let the influence of this Physician Tower continue to expand! Since you¡¯ve said that this woman is extremely skilled in medical skills, then we can¡¯t let her be won over by the Physician Tower!¡±


    Ou Ya was silent for a while before she raised her head and asked. ¡°What if she already belongs to the Physician Tower?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and showed off a confident look. ¡°Then we will offer even more generous benefits to win her over! I don¡¯t believe the Physician Tower can snatch a person from our Ou Family! Oh right, I heard the strength of a few Elders in the Physician Tower is pretty good. Think of ways to bring them over.¡±


    ¡°Without these elders overseeing the Physician Tower, it is merely an empty shell.¡±


    At this moment, the middle-aged man clearly didn¡¯t expect the person he wanted to poach was the Physician Tower¡¯s Tower Master herself and only after he was aware of everything did he realize the mistakes hemitted!


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Ou Ya turned solemn and replied.


    Once she thought of the fact that the person she had to rope in was someone she loathed, she felt unhappy deep down. However, for the Ou Family, she had to abandon her personal grudges and no matter how much she disliked Yun Luofeng, she had to rope her in with all her effort!


    ...


    West District, within the courtyard.


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against an expensive chair while her eyes were covered with two green leaves as she was calmly sunbathing.


    Milk Teapliantly massaged her leg and the smile on his face was full of ttery.


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar aura arrived from the front, causing Yun Luofeng to remove the green leaves covering her eyes. Azy smile curled up on her face as she smiled at Ou Ya who was walking over.


    At this moment, an elderly man was following alongside Ou Ya and his eyes were filled with contempt as he was sizing up the courtyard of Yun Luofeng¡¯s house.


    He even lifted up his legs as he walked, afraid that he would dirty his shoes.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to express your thanks?¡± Yun Luofengnguidly stretched, ¡°However, you¡¯re thanking the wrong person. If you wish to express your thanks, you should find Nangong Yunyi. After all, he helped you cure all those patients.¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s expression sunk. Everything she had done with difficulty had been taken advantage of by Nangong Yunyi and this made her feel unresigned in her heart. However, no matter how furious she was, she restrained her anger.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I have something to discuss with you with my visit today,¡± A smile appeared on her face, ¡°I admire your abilities and may I know if you would be willing to be an elder of our Ou Family?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows. In regards to Ou Ya¡¯s background, she was already in the know. After Nangong Yunyi revealed his abilities, it would definitely cause numerous gazes to linger on her.

 Chapter 1094 - Poaching (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Poaching (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As such, she had also been sufficiently prepared.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of roping me in?¡± She smiled, and the smile of hers was extremely elegant.


    Ou Ya had to admit, this woman was indeed very gorgeous, to the extent of shaking one to the core and even Nangong Lan did not surpass her.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I truly admire your abilities and a genius like you residing here is simply less than you deserve.¡± Ou Ya¡¯s words were sincere as she looked at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile was bewitching andnguid while her eyes were abstruse and gloomy, seemingly bottomless.


    ¡°Unfortunately, your Ou Family doesn¡¯t have the right to rope me in.¡± Her words implied that even if the Ou Family admired her talent, she despised them.


    ¡°Milk Tea, send off the guests!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Milk Tea stood upright and his line of sight turned towards Ou Ya as the expression on his petite face revealed impatience. ¡°My Family¡¯s lord has already asked you to leave. Could it be that you didn¡¯t hear her? Hurry and scram!¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s expression changed. She originally thought Yun Luofeng would definitely be moved with her personally visiting, but who knew these people would be so impolite?


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The elderly man standing beside her snorted as he coldly looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°My family¡¯s young miss has personally visited you because she thinks highly of you and you shouldn¡¯t fail to appreciate her kindness. What benefits has that Physician Tower offered you? The Ou Family can give it to you in double. As long as you work for the Ou Family, there will not be anyck of benefits for you.¡±


    Ou Ya continued to speak after the elderly man. ¡°Miss Yun, many physicians havee to this Endless City in order to join the Physician Tower. Therefore, I guess that you¡¯re rejecting me because you¡¯ve entered the Tower. However, it doesn¡¯t matter, as the Ou Family can wait for you. As per what Elder Ou Lin mentioned, as long as you join us, we will double what the Physician Tower offered you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled and astonishment shed through her wicked eyes.


    Other people in the house also gazed at Ou Ya with shock in session.


    <i>Was this woman foolish?</i>


    <i>The Physician Tower was established by their lord yet she actually said they would give her double the benefits?</i>


    Of course, in Ou Ya¡¯s eyes, these people¡¯s expression was interpreted as being shocked because of the double benefits.


    ¡°Miss Yun, even if you don¡¯t consider this for yourself, you should consider for your subordinates. If you join the Ou Family, regardless of medicinal ingredients or medical books, you can have them as you wish. Or if you have other requests, you can bring it up.¡±


    Yun Luofengzily leaned back and a wicked smirk curled up on her lips. She narrowed her eyes while looking at Ou Ya seemingly smiling yet not smiling. ¡°What if I want the entire Ou Family?¡±


    At this very moment, Ou Ya¡¯s expression had thoroughly sunk. Both her hands were tightly clenched as she had an unsightly expression.


    ¡°Miss Yun, aren¡¯t you demanding an exorbitant price? Other than the Ou Family, you can raise any other request as you wish.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and her wicked eyes swept towards Ou Ya. ¡°Apologies, other than the entire Ou Family, I don¡¯t need anything else.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Ou Ya having tolerance surpassing the norm, she would have be furious with Yun Luofeng. She truly didn¡¯t know where did Yun Luofeng¡¯s sense of superiority came from to disregard the Ou Family.


    ¡°Girl, you better not win an inch and want a foot!¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s expression sank as her eyes faintly revealed fury. ¡°Our Ou Family is extremely influential and even ten Physician Towers cannotpare! Yet you actually don¡¯t ce the Ou Family in your eyes? Don¡¯t tell me what the Ou Family can offer you isckingpared to the newly established Physician Tower?¡¯


    ¡°Milk Tea!¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows. ¡°These two people are disturbing my meditation by being present. If they are unwilling to leave, throw them out!¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Poaching (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Poaching (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I understand,¡± After Milk Tea replied, he turned toward those people before him. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you leaving? I¡¯ve never seen people so shameless like you in my entire life. My lord has asked you to leave several times but you¡¯re still here.¡±


    Ou Ya furrowed her brows and spoke impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re merely a child, yet you dare to be so disrespectful towards me? Get lost since there¡¯s no ce for you to interrupt when adults are talking.¡±


    In Ou Ya¡¯s eyes, since Milk Tea was so respectful to Yun Luofeng she thought that he must be her ything. She felt defiled just from talking to him.


    Rage and fury emerged in Milk Tea¡¯s eyes and a gale abruptly rose. His thin body was standing at the center of the gale and seemed to be getting thinner.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Suddenly, Milk Tea opened his mouth and gave a loud shout. In that instant, Ou Lin¡¯s expression suddenly paled, as if receiving a strong blow on his chest and his footsteps retreated.


    In any case, Ou Lin was a god-level low-ranked cultivator and so he did not suffer any injuries, but Ou Ya was not as fortunate. She directly flew up and was flung out, crashing among the crowd outside with a bang.


    There were many people in Endless City who recognized Ou Ya. Currently, after witnessing Ou Ya flying out from the courtyard, they unconsciously stood beside her and pointed while softly whispering.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the young miss of the Ou Family? Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Nangong Yunyi recently lost interest in the Ou Family¡¯s miss and changed to like the master of this house! Could it be that the Ou Family¡¯s miss is here to get even with her?¡±


    ¡°I doubt it. I heard that the Ou Family¡¯s miss has always disdained Nangong Yunyi.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s her affair if she doesn¡¯t like Nangong Yunyi but that doesn¡¯t mean she would be willing for the man chasing her to have a change of affection!¡±


    Hearing these discussions, Ou Ya nearly spat out blood due to rage. Yet against all expectations, Milk Tea came out at this moment and spat at her.


    ¡°Pui. It was you who didn¡¯t want Nangong Yunyi at the start and right now, because the Nangong Family¡¯s young master is getting close to my master, you¡¯re here to force them to end their rtionship?¡± Milk Tea spoke emotionally, as if this was true. ¡°Everyone, this youngdy of the Ou Family is extremely ruthless. She came to find my master and dered that if my master didn¡¯t cut off her rtionship with the Nangong young master, she would kill my master. Please be the judge between right and wrong! This youngdy of the Ou Family is extremely shameless!¡±


    Ou Ya furiously shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. When have I evere here because of Nangong Yunyi?!¡±


    Milk Tea chuckled. ¡°Then why are you here to look for my master?¡± Having heard what was said, Ou Ya was suddenly unable to speak.


    Could it be that she had to say she came here to try to recruit Yun Luofeng and had failed, so she was thrown out?


    If this matter were to be spread, the Ou Family would definitely be reduced to aughing stock! Thinking of this, Ou Ya clenched her teeth without speaking.


    Yet at this moment, she spotted Nangong Yunyi among the crowd and felt joy as she hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Master Nangong, please stand out and exin for me. This matter isn¡¯t as what they are saying!¡±


    In that instant, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on Nangong Yunyi.


    Nangong Yunyi was confused, not understanding what had happened. He scratched the back of his head. ¡°I came here to look for Yun Luofeng and what are you all doing here? Oh right, Ou Ya, why are you on the ground? Could it be that... you came looking for trouble with Yun Luofeng but got beaten up?¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Making Authority Known (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Making Authority Known (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ou Ya¡¯s expression sank in a sh. ¡°Nangong Yunyi, I came here looking for Miss Yun is to discuss something with her. Moreover, I identally slipped and fell earlier on, and it¡¯s not rted to you. It¡¯s also impossible I woulde looking for trouble with Miss Yun because of you.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi waspletely at a loss, clearly not understanding the meaning behind her words.


    Milk Tea red warningly at Nangong Yunyi. ¡°What kind of taste do you have, to fancy such a woman!¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Nangong Yunyi scratched his head and awkwardlyughed, ¡°She looked simr to my previous girlfriend and I momentarily wasn¡¯t able to restrain myself, so I had bothered her. Currently, I¡¯ve cleared my head and I understand they¡¯re not the same person.¡±


    Oy Ya¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly and her tightly clenched fist produced sounds of cracking.


    Nangong Yunyi chased her because she reminded him of another woman?


    How could Ou Ya, whose heart was loftier than the sky, be able to tolerate this?


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, I hope you won¡¯t regret your words today!¡± Ou Ya got up from the ground and fiercely flung her sleeves, ¡°Elder Ou Lin, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ou Lin coldly swept a nce of superiority and disdain at Nangong Yunyi and Milk Tea before he snorted and left. Since these people were unwilling to join the Ou Family, then they would prevent them from climbing up socially!


    Even though Ou Ya had already left, her actions in West District had spread around and soon after, the entire Endless City knew about her actions of finding trouble with another woman because of Nangong Yunyi.


    For a moment, the residents of Endless City were secretly criticizing her from head to feet, also causing her reputation to suffer a disastrous decline.


    At the same time, people from various families were not resigned to ying second and did their utmost to rope in the Elders of the Physician Tower.


    After learning of their actions, Yun Luofeng spoke up. Anyone who came to give gifts could leave them, and as to whether the elders were willing to meet with them, it would be their problem. Hearing her words, these people left beaming with smiles. For them, as long as the elders epted their gifts, they would have hope.


    Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Some factions were about to go bankrupt from sending gifts, yet they had yet to even meet with the elders, so how were to supposed to rope them in?


    Inparison, all the elder¡¯s hands were about to go numb from epting gifts. They looked at the number of gifts piled up in their workroom before gazing at Yun Luofeng with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Tower Master, those peopleing with gifts are about to damage the gates with the frequency they¡¯reing. In addition, it doesn¡¯t seem good for us to ept the gifts?¡±


    Yun Luofeng sized up the room stacked with gifts. Her fingers lightly caressed her chin as she smiled. ¡°When they came, have they ever mentioned wanting to meet you? Since they¡¯ve never raised any request, why wouldn¡¯t I ept their gifts?¡±


    The elders looked at each other in dismay.


    Even if these people hadn¡¯t said anything, their motives were clear. If it weren¡¯t to meet the various elders, why would they bother to send gifts? Yet, it was because they did not say anything that allowed Yun Luofeng to take advantage of them!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for those families who bumped against the muzzle of the gun.


    It would be good if they tried to hit on other factions but unfortunately, they chose to try to rope in people from Yun Luofeng¡¯s faction. Weren¡¯t they waiting to be taking advantage of?


    ¡°Feel free to ept all the gifts they bring without being courteous. If you feel that you¡¯re unable to ept these gifts, you can give them to your subordinates!¡± Yun Luofeng smirked, ¡°I believe those people below you will work harder after receiving these gifts.

 Chapter 1097 - Making Authority Known (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Making Authority Known (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DRZ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Qing Mu¡¯s mouth twitched. The n of using the gifts given to them to build rtionships was a good move by Yun Luofeng. If those people were to know of this, their intestines would certainly turn green.


    ¡°Qing Mu, Ge Yang,¡± Yun Luofeng looked at the two elders standing before her as she quirked her brows and spoke. ¡°Now that the Physician Tower¡¯s strength is expanding, it¡¯s time to unify Endless City.¡±


    <i>Unify Endless City?</i>


    All the elders shocked gazes fell on Yun Luofeng in session.


    <i>Was her objective to unify the entire Endless City?</i>


    Qing Mu was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Tower Master, the strongest expert of the threergest families has broken through to sage-level cultivation. I doubt it¡¯ll be easy to unify Endless City.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world! So what if it¡¯s filled with difficulties? The words that I, Yun Luofeng speak, will definitely be achieved!¡±


    At this moment, the youngdy stuck out her chest and stood upright, while her fine ck hair flowed along with the wind, seemingly so gorgeous she could overturn a state.


    Her words were determined and confident as she domineeringly announced to everyone, causing them to be unconsciously moved.


    ¡°Qing Mu, send an invitation to the three great influential families and invite them to the Physician Tower.¡±


    ¡°Tower Master, what are you nning?¡± Qing Mu was startled for a moment and asked while he failed to understand her actions.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile was wicked and chilly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±...


    ¡°Seems like the Physician Tower is about to make a huge move.¡±


    In the Nangong n, Nangong Qing who received the invitation crushed the card while he was in deep thought. ¡°Merely, what motive does the Physician Tower have by inviting the Nangong n over? To disy their might?¡±


    ¡°Family Head, it is said that the Tower Master is mysterious and unpredictable. Perhaps this would be an opportunity for us to obtain her information.


    ¡°This time, there is nock of families heading towards the Physician Tower to rope in people and I reckon it must have angered the Physician Tower, resulting in this invitation.¡±


    A lively conversation went on as various elders joined in and started discussing excitedly.


    Nangong Qing¡¯s expression did not change and his furrowed brows clearly contained a hint of worry, that only loosened after a long time. ¡°Inform the young master and miss for them to follow me at that time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡± The bodyguards beside promptly replied and respectfully cupped their fists before retreating.


    Nangong Qing ced the invitation on the table while his eyes contained an unknown glint.


    ¡°I wish to know the expressions of Ou Family and Wu family after they receive the invitation.¡±


    ...


    Currently, within the Ou Family, the middle-aged man fiercely threw the invitation on the table while his face was ashen as he furiously spoke. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Not paying respects to the Ou Family after arriving in Endless City and now they have even sent out such an invitation. Especially the content of this invitation, it¡¯s simply going too far!¡±


    Ou Ya did not speak but bent down to pick the invitation. A few words written in gold were on the invitation card.


    ¡°In the afternoon, the Physician Tower invites everyone to visit. If one does not proceed towards the Tower, there will be men from the Physician Tower personallying to invite you. If one were to be determined in noting, we have no choice but to use force!¡±


    <i>What did they mean by using force?</i>


    <i>This was clearly a threat!</i>


    ¡°Father,¡± A trace of a chill look shed through Ou Ya¡¯s eyes and sheughed soundlessly. ¡°I feel that this Physician Tower is quite interesting. Why don¡¯t we make this trip? I¡¯d like to see who is the Tower Master of this Physician Tower.¡±


    The middle-aged man sneered. ¡°The person who can threaten our Ou Family doesn¡¯t exist! It¡¯s just a Physician Tower yet they dare to be so rampant! They¡¯re truly going too far and I will never let this pass!¡±


    After he arrived at the Physician tower, he would release his temperament and let these people know that regardless who they provoked, they never should have provoked the Ou Family!

 Chapter 1098 - Making Authority Known (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Making Authority Known (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the same time, a storm of disturbance surfaced in the Wu Family.


    Within the luxurious and exquisite hall, Wu Family¡¯s head sat upright with a grave and stern expression. His gaze overlooked the people surrounding him as he solemnly spoke. ¡°In regards to the Physician Tower¡¯s actions, what does everyone think of it?¡±


    The Physician Tower¡¯s actions had evidently affected the situation in Endless City.


    Perhaps with their arrival, it would break the situation of a stalemate between three factions and this was not what they wished to see.


    ¡°Family Head, I feel that we should ept the Physician Tower¡¯s invitation and see what the Tower Master has nned in passing.¡± The elder of the Wu family revealed a gloomy expression as he eerilyughed, ¡°In addition, we can investigate the Physician Tower¡¯s strength using this opportunity!¡±


    Knowing their own strength and the enemy was crucial to emerging victorious in every battle!


    Wu Family Head pped the table and stood up. ¡°Alright, all you shall start preparing. Shortly after, I will head forth to the Physician Tower!¡±


    ...


    West District.


    Compared to the other few districts, the West District was considered a run-down location. Not to mention the bigwigs of the three great families, even people from other factions were unwilling to take a step here.


    However, the West District was exceptional lively today. Not only were there countless experts seeking treatment, even people from the three big families came while riding in their carriages. In particr, the three Family Heads were present.


    Therefore, the entire West District was in shock. Numerousmoners stood out and curiously watched at those luxurious carriages traveling on the road.


    Unfortunately, these bigwigs were ustomed to being domineering and after witnessing thesemoners surrounding them and watching, they were instantly furious.


    A bodyguard suddenly stood out and pointed towards a young girl standing in the middle of the road while sternly shouting. ¡°Don¡¯t you see the Ou Family people here? Yet you still dare to stand in the middle of the road? Hurry and scram!¡±


    This young girl was only around three to four years old and had held a candied fruit in her hands. Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s furious shout, her bright red face was filled with confusion. Evidently, she did not understand what the bodyguard said.


    The guard coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you, but you¡¯re clearly seeking death!¡±


    As such, the driver of the carriage did not stop because of the child blocking in front but instead, increased his speed and rushed over.


    Blinking her eyes, the child¡¯s bright and rounded eyes curiously looked at the carriage rushing over.


    Perhaps because... she had never seen such a luxurious carriage in her lifetime!


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    When the crowd saw that the carriage was about to run over the child, they screamed in shock. The child¡¯s parents were peddling candied fruits at one side and after hearing everyone¡¯s scream, they looked over subconsciously...


    And witnessed a scene that caused their heartbeat to race!


    They wanted to rush over and save their daughter but it was toote and they could only look on helplessly at the carriage running over her...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Seeing that the carriage was about to run over her, a sharp sword chopped down from the skies and struck the carriage. With a sword strike, the cabin had been sliced into two sections.


    ¡°Who dares to mount a sneak attack on our Ou Family!¡±


    Within the carriage, a middle-aged man dressed in embroidered clothing walked out. His figure seemed rather embarrassing but he did not lose his imposing manner. His expression that was as sharp as a knife shot unwavering towards the man and woman walking over from behind the child.


    The man was handsome and indifferent while his eyes emitted a biting cold chilly aura. He held onto a long sword and he looked at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1099 - Making Authority Known (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Making Authority Known (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The woman standing beside him looked delicate and pretty, while her eyes that seemed to be able to speak contained a bright radiance. She took a nce at the middle-aged man before turning to the child that was shocked and frozen in ce.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She gently picked the child up from the ground. Her voice was melodious like a bell, yet it had miraculously calmed the frightened heart of the child.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er!¡±


    The child¡¯s parents hastily ran over with a paleplexion. Clearly, they had yet to recover from the shock. Knowing that their child was safe and sound, they turned towards the green-robeddy and knelt down gratefully.


    ¡°Thank you for saving our daughter.¡±


    Thedy faintly smiled. ¡°Apologies. It¡¯s because of the Physician¡¯s Tower that we had brought you trouble. If we had not invited these people, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have met with danger. Therefore, saving you is something we should do.¡±


    After speaking, she slowly turned and walked to the handsome man¡¯s side while her clear and crisp voice gradually contained an imposing tone.


    ¡°My Miss hasmanded, anyone who enters the West District must travel on foot!¡±


    The expression of the Ou Family¡¯s Head changed and an unrelenting emotion shed through his eyes. ¡°What intentions does the Physician Tower have to make us travel on foot to enter the West District?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve all witnessed this scene. Because you barged through the roads, you nearly harmed an innocent child! Therefore, if you continue traveling in a carriage, you will not be allowed in the West District. We have to be responsible for themon people¡¯s safety!¡±


    <i>Making their authority known?</i>


    Ou Family Head narrowed his eyes and killing intent flickered within. This Physician Tower was trying to show their strength the moment they arrived!


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Seeing Qingyan speaking rudely, the Ou Family bodyguard immediately furiously shouted, ¡°You¡¯re only a dog of the Physician Tower and what right do you have to speak to our Family Head like that? Furthermore, the lives of these lowlymoners are not worth speaking of, so what if they die? At the very most it¡¯s just a matter ofpensating a few gold coins.¡±


    A gush of fury surged forth in Qingyan and she snorted while speaking expressionlessly. ¡°Themands of my Miss must be carried out! If you dare to advance, I will never let you take another step forward.


    Hua!


    Just as Qingyan spoke, countless gold-seeking hamsters emerged in the streets from all directions while chirping. Countless pairs of eyes stared in warning at the people from the various families.


    ¡°Milk Tea, Queen Hamster, if anyone dares to step forward while riding on the carriage, kill them!¡±


    Everyone was startled as they saw two people walking forward from the rear of the gold-seeking hamster crowd.


    Between the two of them, one was a youth that has yet to shed off his childhood innocence. His figure was tall and slender, with cherry red lips and white teeth, making others to be reluctant to part with him upon meeting.


    The other one was like a graceful and poised imperial consort and perhaps even an Empire¡¯s Queen was iparable to her as she was honorable and proud, a motherly model of the nation.


    ¡°No, their auras are somewhat strange,¡± the Ou Family Head was the first to recover his senses and his expression was unsightly. ¡°They¡¯re spirit beasts!¡±


    Milk Tea and Queen Hamster were not like Huohuo, who could control her own aura at all times such that even an expert could not sense her true identity.


    However, it had not been long since both of them transformed into a human, so they had yet to learn how to prevent their aura from leaking out. Thus, it was easy for experts to make out their identities.


    ¡°Spirit beasts? How could this be? Both of them are spirit beasts?¡±


    ¡°In addition, these are all these gold-seeking hamsters. Oh my, each and every one of their strengths is above sky-level cultivation. Are they still gold-seeking hamsters?¡±

 Chapter 1100 - Making Authority Known (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Making Authority Known (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As everyone knew, gold-seeking hamsters would not have a huge achievement in their entire life but what they witnessed today had toppled their understanding.


    The Nangong Family was the first to step down from the carriage as they slowly went towards Ye Ling and Qingyan. Yet, at this moment, no one noticed that Nangong Yunyi waspletely stupefied after seeing Qingyan and the rest.


    Others might not recognize Qingyan and the rest but it was impossible for him who often went to find Yun Luofeng to have never met them before!


    Nangong Yunyi fiercely pped his head and the expression he used to look at Qingyan and the rest was filled with astonishment.


    He was unable to understand why they were currently present.


    <i>Could it be... Yun Luofeng is rted to the Physician Tower?</i>


    ¡°Miss, please lead the way,¡± A smile curled up on Nangong Qing¡¯s face.


    Although he was unsatisfied with the Physician Tower¡¯s way of doing things, it would undoubtedly be an unwise choice to reject them at this moment and importance had to be attached to the overall situation!


    ¡°In addition...¡± Qingyan smiled and continued. ¡°My Miss has ordered, other than the few Family Heads, young master and miss, others have to wait outside!¡±


    The expression of the Ou Family¡¯s Head had thoroughly changed. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Qingyan shot him a nce and smiled seemingly not smiling. ¡°Why? Could it be that the Ou Family Head thinks that the Physician Tower would harm you? Besides, if we truly wanted to harm you, how can these bodyguards of yours resist us? It¡¯s only because our Physician Tower iscking in space so we are unable to amodate so many inside. Thus, we can only let them wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Seeing that the Ou Family Head was about to explode, Ou Ya hastily tugged on his sleeves and softly whispered. ¡°There¡¯s no use even if we bring along these guards and we might as well leave them here. Furthermore, I¡¯ve sure that the Physician Tower would never harm us!¡±


    The Ou Family Head snorted as a cold glint flickered in his narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Your Physician Tower will regret your decisions of today! Let¡¯s go!¡± He then fiercely swung his sleeves and walked into the West District.


    ¡°Father, Mother,¡± After the Ou family and the rest left, the child¡¯s dazed face finally had a reaction. Her juvenile voice slowly sounded in the quiet streets, ¡°People from the Physician Tower are so mighty. I want to join the Physician Tower when I grow up.¡±


    In this child¡¯s heart, a seed had been nted and in the subsequent decades, she would strive hard towards this goal. It was also because of today¡¯s unexpected situation that changed her future.


    ...


    In the Physician Tower, it was extremely silent, being somewhat strange.


    Everyone was buried in their work to the extent that no one went to wee people from the three great families.


    s, their patience wore out and spoke up. ¡°It has been about 16 hours since we¡¯re here. When will the Tower Master arrive?¡±


    ¡°Continue waiting.¡±


    The young man answered without lifting his head. ¡°Do you think our Tower Master is as idle as you? After the Tower Master finishes the work she has, she will meet with you.¡±


    The Ou Family¡¯s head expression sank once again, but it would do no good if he exploded, so he could only tightly grip on the chair to vent his internal anger.


    Time slowly psed and the patience of the Ou Family¡¯s Head had been depleted. With a bang, his palms heavily mmed on the table as he furiously shouted in a cold voice.


    ¡°Let your Tower Mastere out and meet me immediately!¡±


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him as they were all buried in work, to the extent of not even sparing him a nce.


    Wu Family¡¯s head and Nangong Qing¡¯s expression were also unsightly. At the very least, they were the Family Head of the three great influential families, and this Physician Tower actually disyed such huge airs to have them wait here?

 Chapter 1101 - Making Authority Known (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Making Authority Known (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Only Nangong Yunyi was leisurely sipping the tea in his hands while he nced at the few who were about to explode from anger from time to time. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile after witnessing the situation.


    These few old men had always ridden roughshod over people in Endless City and now they were getting a taste of their own actions! However, this Tower Master¡¯s way of handling matters was quite simr to Yun Luofeng.


    Recalling Qingyan and the rest, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes narrowed and a glint shed through his eyes as he soundlesslyughed. At this moment, he very much wanted to meet with this Tower Master and verify his inner suspicions.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from the stairs. Everyone followed the sounds and turned as a gorgeous silhouette appeared in their eyes. The youngdy¡¯s white robes were purer than snow and she looked devastatingly beautiful. Azy smile curled on her lips and her pitch-ck eyes slowly swept over everyone who was present.


    ¡°As expected, you belong to the Physician Tower,¡± Ou Ya slowly raised her head and her graceful gaze fell on Yun Luofeng. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Please help us pass on a message that we are wishing that the Tower Master of the Physician Tower woulde and meet us.¡±


    From the start to the end, Ou Ya did not link Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity with the Tower Master, even though they were aware that the Physician Tower¡¯s Tower Master was a youngdy. The reason was that Yun Luofeng was excessively young, so how could such a youngdy have such achievements?


    ¡°She¡¯s the woman you spoke of?¡± Ou Family¡¯s head coldly swept a nce at Yun Luofeng and sneered. ¡°I really would like to know what the Physician Tower promised her, for her to reject our poaching! Perhaps she¡¯s unaware that her rejection destroyed an opportunity for her to step on to a brighter path.¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    In an instant, everyone in the Physician Tower who were burying themselves in work looked towards the Ou Family head in session. The emotions in their eyes wereplicated as it contained sympathy, ridicule, and also pity.


    The Ou Family head seemed to sense their gaze and his expression became increasingly unsightly. His then coldly stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Hurry and call the Tower Master over for us. Could it be that she wants so many of us here to wait for her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng seemed to have not heard his words as she walked down the stairs. Her footsteps were very light but every step had heavily struck in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Ou Family head overflowed with anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? People from the Physician Tower truly don¡¯t understand etiquette and arezy! Only a faction like the Physician Tower would ept a person like you! No matter how well-versed you are in medical skills, the Ou Family will never ept you!¡±


    A killing intent shed past his eyes.


    True to what he said previously to Ou Ya, if Yun Luofeng was unwilling to join the Ou Family, then he could only eradicate her! At this moment, the expression of everyone in the Physician Tower changed into a mocking one from their initial sympathizing.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Finally, a young man could no longer control himself and coldly spoke.


    The Ou Family¡¯s head once again pped his hands on the table as he furiously shouted. ¡°Is this how the Physician Tower treats their guests? Even a subordinate dares to offend their superiors? If this was my Ou Family, you would have already been dead!¡±


    No one paid any attention to the Ou Family head. They seemed to have practiced beforehand and turned towards Yun Luofeng together, while respectfully calling out, ¡°Wee, Tower Master.¡±


    <i>Wh... What?</i>


    <i>Tower Master?</i>


    Ou Family¡¯s head expression changed into shock from its initial fury andstly, it turned pale. His shocked expression stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Was she the Tower Master of the Physician Tower?</i>


    <i>Impossible!</i>

 Chapter 1102 - Making Authority Known (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Making Authority Known (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>This is absolutely impossible. Something must be wrong. How could the Tower Master of the Physician Tower be so young?</i>


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Ou Ya stood up rapidly and tightly clenched her fist, ¡°You¡¯re the Tower Master? Why didn¡¯t you mention this before? Did you purposely want to make a fool out of me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked towards Ou Ya and her lips curled up. ¡°Did you ever ask about my identity?¡±


    Indeed, when Ou Ya went looking for Yun Luofeng previously, she clung to her own view that Yun Luofeng had joined the Physician Tower, yet Ou Ya had never asked about her identity.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Ou Ya¡¯s legs went soft and she sat down. She faintly shivered and looked at Yun Luofeng with a hint of hatred.


    Nangong Lan was also dumbfounded. She never expected that a woman she had disdained was actually the Tower Master of the Physician Tower that caused a sensation during this period of time.


    <i>No wonder...</i>


    <i>It is no wonder Nangong Yunyi was well-versed in medical skills. So it turns out, it was rted to the Physician Tower!</i>


    Nangong Lan¡¯s eyelids drooped, concealing the anger and killing intent in her eyes.


    If she had known that Nangong Yunyi was rted to the Physician Tower, she would have killed him regardless of the consequences!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, such huge news, but you¡¯ve even kept it hidden from me?¡±


    Although he had long guessed everything, after verifying his conjecture, Nangong Yunyi feltplicated feelings deep down as he resentfully stared directly at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You never asked me,¡± Yun Luofeng paused and continued, ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ve previously described me as a devil and monster, so how could I tell you about this?¡±


    The hidden bitterness in Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes became increasingly dense. The expression he used to look at Yun Luofeng caused her hair to stand up, just like she was a scoundrel that had abandoned her husband.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± After seeing Yun Luofeng, Nangong Qing was shocked at first but recovered very soon as he faintly smiled and asked. ¡°May I know for what matters you have sought out for the three great families?¡±


    Yun Luofeng flung her sleeves and sat down. Shezily leaned against the chair while her pitch-ck eyes contained a hint of a smile.


    ¡°You should be clear about my motive for inviting you here!¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time for the situation of the three great families in this Endless City to be permanently changed.¡±


    Ou Family¡¯s head expression changed. ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°I want this Endless City to be mine and you can onlyply with me. As for those who rebel, they are to be killed!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s tone was very light, as arrogance and aggressiveness was surging forth in her bewitching voice


    Those who bow to me will prosper and those who resist will perish.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ou Family¡¯s headughed out loud, ¡°Yun Luofeng, are you joking with us? On what basis, should we bow to you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes fell on Ou Family head.


    Afterward, she slowly raised her hand...


    ¡°Based on the fact that I have the ability to not let you all walk out of here!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Massive force chopped down on the top of their heads and at the time Ou Family head raised his head, what entered his eyes was a lump of scarlet mes...


    These scarlet mes were dazzling that caused him to be unable to open his eyes.


    Just then, a trace of power entered his body, and with a bang he immediately flew out and crashed on the ground. A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, dyeing the ground red.


    Standing before the crowd was a young girl who looked as if carved from jade and very adorable. Her huge bright eyes were filled with smiles as the radiance on her petite face was brilliant....


    However, no matter how adorable she looked, she still caused feelings of fear to rise in everyone¡¯s heart, and even... the Ou Family¡¯s head subconsciously pushed the chair a few steps back.

 Chapter 1103 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to provoke my Lord?¡± Huohuo¡¯s brows raised as her domineering eyes looked towards everyone present and a wicked smile curled up on her adorable face.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s posture wasnguid as her left hand supported her face and her devilish eyes shot a nce at the Ou Family Head who had an unsightly expression.


    ¡°Are you going toply or to resist?¡±


    Ou Family¡¯s Head expression sank. ¡°You should give us time to consider.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    This time, Yun Luofeng was very easy going and straightforwardly agreed to his request.


    The Ou Family Head rxed after hearing her reply. As long as Yun Luofeng gave them some buffering time, the Physician Tower wouldn¡¯t be their opponent at that time when the three great families joined forces!


    ¡°One...¡±


    Just as he was indulging in his fantasy, the youngdy¡¯s voice progressively sounded.


    ¡°Two...¡±


    Ou Family Head was stumped as he raised his head, looking at Yun Luofeng. His expression revealed him being at a loss, not understanding what she was saying.


    ¡°Three.¡±


    Following thest number, Yun Luofeng straightened her posture and asked while beaming with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve given all of you three seconds and I wonder if you¡¯ve thought it over.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The Ou Family Head¡¯s face turned ashen from rage while mes of fury were spouting from his eyes, ¡°How do you expect us to think it over in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Huohuo.¡±


    Yun Luofeng crossed her legs then ced her hands on her knees and tapped. ¡°Those who bow to me will prosper and those who resist will perish. If anyone dares to resist, kill without mercy!¡±


    After the three words kill without mercy fell, the entire ground trembled.


    Soon after, the Ou Family Head saw Huohuo appearing from thin air before him as she ruthlessly lifted him up and flung him out.


    This crash caused the Ou Family¡¯s Head to spit out fresh blood and he was in an extremely sorry state.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance, have you thought it through?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brows and looked towards the few family heads with a fake smile.


    Nangong Qing was silent for quite a while as he spoke. ¡°Miss Yun, I know you are Yi¡¯er¡¯s friend and may I know if you could give me face? If you wish to unify the other families, we will not obstruct you. However, the matters of the three great families...¡±


    ¡°I asked you here not to talk it over but to merely inform you of my decision.¡± Her voice was very powerful, so powerful it was not easy to reject. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s a limit to my patience. If you do not agree, I will not let you leave this West District.¡±


    At this very moment, the family heads of the various families only felt regret. The invitation of the Physician Tower was clearly a banquet set up with the aim of murdering them. The joke was that they had belittled the Physician Tower from the very beginning to the extent that they attended the banquet unapanied.


    Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes slightly sank and swept towards Nangong Yunyi beside him and said, ¡°Yi¡¯er, both of you have a good rtionship, why don¡¯t you speak up and say a few words?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi turned away his head, seemingly not hearing Nangong Qing¡¯s words...


    ¡°You haven¡¯t made a decision?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her legs and stood up. Her bewitching eyes contained a biting cold glint, ¡°This being the case, then...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Nangong Qing suddenly spoke up and stopped Yun Luofeng. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m willing toply with you.¡±


    <i>A wise man submits to circumstances!</i>


    Nangong Qing could clearly sense the power Huohuo possessed, and her strength was definitely not simple. Even if everyone were to join forces, they might not be her opponent!


    ¡°Nangong Family¡¯s Head, you¡¯re too weak,¡± Ou Family Head said while looking at Nangong Qing with a sneer, ¡°Agreeing to it just because you¡¯ve been threatened by a woman? I would never... ahhhh!¡±

 Chapter 1104 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Before he finished speaking, the Ou Family Head suddenly felt a stabbing pain and couldn¡¯t help but scream out in pain while his body trembled incessantly.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Concurrently, a powerful force attacked from the front, and his body was thrown out once again and crashed on the floor in a sorry sight.


    Yun Luofeng retracted her hands and bewitchingly smiled at the others. ¡°What about the rest, do you have any opinions in regards toplying to me?¡±


    ¡°No... I have no opinion.¡±


    Ou Family Head swallowed his saliva while his gaze contained dismay.


    He did not even see how Yun Luofeng raised her hands and the next moment, he had already been beaten. Therefore, he no longer dared to resist.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Yun Luofeng smirked, ¡°In order to control you, I have a few poisonous pills and I¡¯ll let you leave after you consume it.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡±


    The Ou Family Head tightly clenched his fist and revealed a fake smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that, how can we know whether you¡¯ve added poison that would instantly act up and cause our deaths?¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not speak but merely gave Huohuo a meaningful nce. Understanding her intentions, Huohuo took the pills and personally fed them.


    Her actions were very rough as she directly grabbed their jaw and pried their mouth open before she forcefully forced the pill inside and used a bowl of water to wash it down.


    ¡°Alright, all of you can leave now!¡± Yun Luofeng flung her sleeves and sat down while using her palms to prop her chin. She smilingly gazed at Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Nangong, I have something to say so you shall stay.¡±


    Hearing her words, Nangong Yunyi halted his footsteps as he turned towards Yun Luofeng. People from the three great families had already left in a haste, so there was only Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi in the entire Physician Tower.


    ¡°Nangong, do you think that my actions are too extreme?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her head and looked at Nangong Yunyi.


    Nangong Yunyi smiled, ¡°I only remember the words you said to me not long ago. Everything you¡¯ve done is to stay alive! So, you are not in the wrong! Yun Luofeng regardless of anything, I will stand by your side.¡±


    <i>Even if... the entire world loathes you, I will stay by your side continuing as always.</i>


    ¡°Earlier on, what I gave your father was merely a nourishing medicine,¡± Yun Luofeng stretched and stood up from the chair, ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s your father that I did not make him consume the poison pill. However, I do not trust him, so I disguised the nourishing medicine as a poison pill. If you think your father is trustworthy, you can inform him of this.¡±


    She did not trust Nangong Qing, but she believed in Nangong Yunyi.


    If Nangong Yunyi felt that Nangong Qing was reliable, she did not mind him informing Nangong Qing of this. Furthermore, she would not harm Nangong Qing due to Nangong Yunyi.


    Unless the other party initiated an attack...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, what you¡¯ve done was right. Nangong Qing is very selfish and isn¡¯t worthy of your trust.¡± Nangong Yunyi bitterly smiled, ¡°Although it seems as if he takes good care of me on a normal asion, the actual reason was that I¡¯m the only son in the Nangong Family. If he were to give birth to another son, he would immediately abandon me.¡±


    He was a selfish man, and how could such a selfish man be trusted?


    ¡°However, I still have to thank you.¡± Nangong Yunyi looked at Yun Luofeng in all seriousness.


    His thanks were not because Yun Luofeng let Nangong Qing off, but... because she did it for him.


    Thisradeship was worth keeping throughout his life!


    ¡°Nangong, after returning to the Nangong Family, you have to be cautious,¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid those people will raise their hands against you.¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Yunyi slightly nodded. ¡°I understand. You can rest assured and I will be careful. In addition, the family head isn¡¯t the strongest person in the three great families.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not express an opinion as she was already aware of what Nangong Yunyi said.


    Rumor had it that there were sage-level cultivators guarding within the three great families, but the family heads were only at god-level. Therefore, there would definitely be an expert behind the scenes of the three great families.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and a cold glint shed through. ¡°If they dare to find trouble, I will let them...e without returning!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi helplessly shook his head and took ast nce at Yun Luofeng before he turned to leave.


    Only after he left, did Qingyan and Ye Ling walk to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side as they respectfully called out, ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Miss.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and looked at them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qingyan nodded. ¡°Miss Lin left.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°I previously instructed that the Physician Tower wouldn¡¯t be peaceful these next few days and no one was allowed to leave. Who permitted Xiao Bai to leave?¡±


    Even if she controlled the heads of the three great families, there were experts behind the families, and for safety reasons, she had warned the people in the Physician Tower that they were not allowed to take a step outside without her orders.


    However, Lin Ruobai actually went out?


    Qingyan wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Miss, when you passed down the order, Miss Lin was not in the Tower and the people from the three great families were about to arrive, so I had forgotten to pass on the instruction to Miss Lin. Therefore, she isn¡¯t aware of the dangerous situation outside at this moment...¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression sank and her gaze faintly contained a hurricane.


    <i>Putong</i>


    Qingyan knelt before Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss, this matter is my fault as I had forgotten to inform Miss Lin. I am willing to ept the punishment.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Qingyan. ¡°Stand up, this matter is unrted to you. I was not thorough in my consideration and right now, all of you shall stay within the Physician Tower. I¡¯ll go out and search for her.¡±


    After speaking, her figure transformed into a light breeze and rapidly disappeared from within the Physician Tower...


    ...


    On the streets.


    A youngdy was holding onto a drumstick in her left hand and a candied fruit on her right while the corner of her mouth was stained with food. Her adorable face had a brilliant smile.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve been out for quite some time, isn¡¯t it time to return?¡±


    A peacock-like gorgeous spiritual beast was closely following alongside her and her proud eyes contained helplessness as she looked at the youngdy.


    ¡°Green Phoenix,¡± Suddenly, the youngdy halted and furrowed her brows, while her huge bright eyes turned towards a medicinal shop ahead, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt something attracting me in this shop.¡±


    Green Phoenix stared nkly and by the time he recovered her senses, Lin Ruobai had already entered the medicinal shop alone.


    After entering, Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes swept over and fell onto a dried tree in a corner. This tree was very small and only reached to her waist, and the tree leaves had already dried up, faintly releasing a death aura.


    That¡¯s right, it was indeed a death aura!


    However, not knowing why, Lin Ruobai had a feeling that if she were to gift this dried up tree to Yun Luofeng, she would definitely love it.


    ¡°Boss, how much does this tree cost?¡± Lin Ruobai pointed to the dried tree and asked.


    Seeing Lin Ruobai¡¯s determined appearance, he felt excited. While he was still pondering how he should sell this dried tree at a cheap price, he didn¡¯t expect a foolish spendthrift would show up.

 Chapter 1106 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Thinking of this, the boss dryly coughed. ¡°There¡¯s some history behind this tree so the price is expensive. Take out ten thousand and I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±


    A trace of a cold glint shed past Green Phoenix¡¯s eyes. <i>This dried up tree had been thrown in a corner and was clearly not of value, yet he dared to ask such a high price?</i>


    Just as she wanted to haggle, who would expect that Lin Ruobai would directly fish out a stack of banknotes from herpels and throw it before the boss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be buying this tree!¡±


    If Green Phoenix could transform, perhaps Lin Ruobai could see her darkened expression. She had seen foolish people before, yet not someone as stupid as her. Wasn¡¯t her master too foolish? The boss was clearly defrauding her but she had foolishly been deceived.


    However, looking at Lin Ruobai in high spirits, Green Phoenix couldn¡¯t bear to mock her...


    ...


    Lin Ruobai hugged the dried tree and happily walked out of the medical store, but before she managed to take more than a few steps, she had identally met people from the three great families. She saw Nangong Lan among the three great influential families in a nce and a trace of shock shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Strange, these people seem to havee from the West District. Could it be they went looking for trouble with my master?¡±


    Lin Ruobai felt increasingly uneasy and hastily thought of leaving, but who knew that Nangong Lan¡¯s sharp eyes would spot her and she sternly shouted. ¡°Stop!¡±


    Hearing her shout, Lin Ruobai footsteps did not even pause but instead hastily rushed towards the West District.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you know her?¡± Nangong Qing swept a nce at Lin Ruobai as he asked in seriousness.


    ¡°Father, do you remember my spiritual beast being snatched away by Yun Luofeng? That spiritual beast is right beside that woman.¡± Nangong Lan took a deep breath, ¡°This woman is Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple!¡±


    Nangong Qing was startled and he subconsciously looked at Lin Ruobai.


    ¡°Miss Nangong, is what you say the truth?¡± The Ou Family Head chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s truly like identally finding something after searching for miles in vain for it! I didn¡¯t expect we would encounter Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple here and as I see it, we should catch this woman and force Yun Luofeng to hand over the antidote!¡±


    Wu Family¡¯s Head sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think Yun Luofeng would hand over the antidote for a disciple. After all, power is of more importance whenpared to a disciple.¡±


    ¡°That might not be so,¡± Nangong Lan smirked, ¡°Yun Luofeng loves this disciple of hers dearly or otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have snatched my spiritual beast! Therefore, I find that Ou Family Head¡¯s idea is feasible. Father, don¡¯t you wish for the poison to be removed? As long as it is removed, we no longer have to be afraid of Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Nangong Qing was speechless and he knew what his daughter said was reasonable. As long as the poison was detoxified, he no longer had to be controlled by Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just as Nangong Qing was still thinking it through, people from the Ou Family and the Wu Family had already begun taking action. They encircled Lin Ruobai as they spoke while sneering, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to follow us.¡±


    Lin Ruobai retreated. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple!¡±


    The Ou Family Head furiously shouted as ayer of sharp wind surrounded his fists and very soon, punched towards Lin Ruobai.


    ¡°Master, be careful!¡±


    Witnessing the scene, Green Phoenix stood before Lin Ruobai in a sh and released a cry. Affected by her cry, the Ou Family Head paused. It was also during this instant that Green Phoenixunched an attack...


    ¡°This spiritual beast is of god-level cultivation?¡± Nangong Qing narrowed his eyes as he mumbled.

 Chapter 1107 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After witnessing Green Phoenix¡¯s strength, Nangong Lan felt extreme regret. She would never have expected it to have god-level cultivation. If she knew that from the start, she would have never given it to Yun Luofeng!


    That¡¯s right! In Nangong Lan¡¯s heart, this spirit beast had been given away by her, which was why Yun Luofeng had the opportunity to obtain it!


    The Ou Family Head looked at Nangong Qing standing beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and subdue this spirit beast!¡±


    Nangong Qing helplessly sighed but ultimately joined in the fight. Regardless of how strong a spirit beast was, it was impossible for it to deal with a few opponents of simr strength. Therefore, it had fallen into a disadvantageous position not long after.


    Lin Ruobai tightly hugged onto the tree in her embrace as her expression of vignce stared at people from the three great families. She carefully retreated but there was an ice-cold wall behind her which blocked her way!


    ¡°The thing in your embrace is important to you?¡± Nangong Lan shot at nce at Lin Ruobai¡¯s prudent actions and sneered.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s body trembled and she tightened her grip on the tree. This was the present she intended to gift to her master and it definitely couldn¡¯t fall into their hands!


    ¡°Attack and catch that rotten girl, at the same time, crush that thing in her arms!¡± Nangong Lan raised her hands and coldlymanded.


    In an instant, everyone from Nangong Family unsheathed their weapons and rapidly attacked Lin Ruobai.


    Seeing Lin Ruobai in a dangerous situation, Green Phoenix suddenly released a furious cry. She wanted to shake off these people¡¯s entanglement and save Lin Ruobai. However, they had surrounded her in all directions, and she was unable to return to Lin Ruobai¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, hurry and escape to find Lord Luofeng. Hurry and go!¡± Green Phoenix¡¯s expression was filled with distress and her crisp voice was filled with despair.


    It was also at this moment that the bodyguards arrived before Lin Ruobai...


    Lin Ruobai tightly hugged the dried tree and her body leaned to one side, dodging their fierce attacks. As she was holding a tree in her arms, she was unable to attack and could only evade their weapons.


    A bodyguard took advantage of the chance when Lin Ruobai was dodging and snatched the dried tree in her arms, then fiercely threw it on the ground and waved his sword.


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Ruobai¡¯s piercing voice resounded in the entire streets. She rushed towards that bodyguard like a madman, ¡°Return my things to me, return it to me!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Nangong Lan unknowingly appeared beside her and kicked her waist, sending her flying out.


    Lin Ruobai spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as her bloodshot eyes red unwavering at Nangong Lan. If it was in the past, Nangong Lan was incapable of hurting her. However, at this moment, rage had overtaken her mind, resulting in her unable to see through Nangong Lan¡¯s action...


    ¡°Since you like this tree, then I shall destroy it.¡±


    Nangong Lan sneered and a ball of me gradually appeared in her palms.


    <i>Destroy?</i>


    Hearing this word, Lin Ruobai¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. It was at this moment that Nangong Lan¡¯s fireball had headed toward the dried tree.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Ruobai suddenly got up from the ground and rushed toward the dried tree. The instant when the fireball was about to strike the dried tree, her hands had brought the tree into her embrace.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    No one could touch the thing she wanted to gift to her master!


    Nangong Lan was somewhat astounded as her expression was of shock while looking at Lin Ruobai. She seemed to have discovered something inconceivable as her eyes were opened wide.

 Chapter 1108 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You are... a sky-level cultivator?¡±


    <i>Sky-level cultivator?</i>


    <i>Were the people alongside Yun Luofeng all so abnormal?</i>


    If Lin Ruobai was not preupied with that dried tree, she would never have been able to sessfully mount a sneak attack on her!


    ¡°This dried tree is a present I¡¯m giving my master yet you dare to think of destroying it? You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The killing aura on Lin Ruobai¡¯s body gushed forth and powerful spiritual energy hovered above her head and formed a whirlpool.


    ¡°Elder!¡± Nangong Lan sensed Lin Ruobai¡¯s aura and her expression suddenly changed, ¡°Save me!¡±


    At this moment, not only the elders from Nangong Family took action, even people from the other two influential families had collectivelyunched an attack towards Lin Ruobai.


    <i>Pu!</i>


    A fist suddenlynded on Lin Ruobai¡¯s back and her body was pushed forward. A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out and dyed herpels.


    These elders were all at the god-level cultivation realm and they had a numerical advantage. No matter how strong Lin Ruobai was, it was impossible for her to deal with that many elders. Therefore, she merely protected the dried tree in her embrace with all her effort.


    At this point, there were many people encircling them and they were unaware of what was happening so they had a puzzled expression. In order to uphold her image, Nangong Lan cleared her throat and said, ¡°Everyone, this girl is our Nangong Family¡¯s servant maid and now she has stolen our Nangong Family¡¯s belongings. Therefore, I had speciallye to chase her!¡±


    <i>So that was the case. </i>After hearing her words, everyone suddenly understood and their expressions looking at Lin Ruobai were full of contempt.


    ¡°This youngdy is quite pretty and I didn¡¯t expect she wouldmit such a crime. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s as what they say, we may know a person¡¯s exterior but not their heart!¡±


    ¡°To even dare to steal things from the Nangong Family, is she tired of living? Such a thief should be hacked into pieces without aplete corpse!¡±


    These people¡¯s words were like a sword that ruthlessly pierced into Lin Ruobai¡¯s heart. She wanted to defend herself but she had already expended all her strength protecting the dried tree, to the extent she did not have the strength to speak.


    Green Phoenix finally copsed before her.


    Her gorgeous feathers became tattered and riddled with scars. Bright red blood reflected in Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes, causing her eyes to gradually be thoroughly red...


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for you to keep this tree.¡±


    Nangong Lan stood before Lin Ruobai and wanted to snatch the dried tree in her hands. However, even when Nangong Lan used all her strength, she was still unable to snatch away Lin Ruobai¡¯s beloved treasure.


    ¡°Men, chop off this woman¡¯s hand and I will see if she will let go or not!¡± Nangong Lan furiously spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest young miss!¡±


    Hearing her orders, two men immediately approached her with a sword. Their sharp des shone and glistened in the sunlight.


    Green Phoenix struggled to open her eyes and looked at Lin Ruobai whose face was lifeless. Her beak slightly moved, ¡°Hurry and escape, Master. Escape!¡±


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s expression lifelessly looked at Green Phoenix and a red light was reflected from her eyes that could bewitch one¡¯s heart. She muttered to herself and her expression was lifeless as before.


    ¡°Those who think of snatching the present for my master should die!¡±


    ¡°Those who harm Green Phoenix should also die!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, all these people here should die...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A powerful force simr to a huge wave surged out from Lin Ruobai¡¯s body and in that instant, a squall suddenly rose while the sun became dim and colorless. Lin Ruobai stood in the midst of the wind and her adorable face was expressionless. Her blood-red eyes coldly stared at the group of people before her.

 Chapter 1109 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Lan felt the gushing aura from Xiao Bai¡¯s body and her expression changed while she hastily shouted, ¡°Hurry and stop her, otherwise it¡¯ll be toote!¡±


    Immediately, everyone rapidly rushed towards Xiao Bai and their figures were like an incorporeal sharp sword.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s bloodshot eyes were tranquil without any fluctuations and her empty eyes looked coldly at everyone rushing over. The hurricane above her head did not dissipate but instead became more violent...


    A gale emerged around her surroundings as her ck hair danced in the wind. Her child-like face was adorable and lovely, yetcked it¡¯s previous liveliness and was so cold that it caused one to be frightened.


    The moment Nangong Qing and the others arrived before her, the aura on her body exploded. It instantly caused them to be sent flying and they crashed on the ground in a sorry mess. Nangong Qing raised his head in shock and looking at the youngdy¡¯s green robes, his gaze was filled with fright and fear.


    <i>Devil!</i>


    Indeed, the current Lin Ruobai was like a blood-thirsty devil that had lost her wisdom and only knew to kill.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Nangong Qing and the others look a quick glimpse at each other before turning to escape. Currently, the only viable option was to get reinforcements!


    ¡°Master!¡± Green Phoenix stared distractedly at Lin Ruobai. She didn¡¯t know why, but the youngdy right now gave her an unfamiliar feeling and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°All of you should die!¡±


    Lin Ruobai lifted her hands and in a split second, a power emerged and struck on an elder from the Nangong Family. That instant, everyone witnessed a scene they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    A hole appeared on the elder¡¯s chest yet there was no blood flowing out. After that, the hole increased in size and gradually spread throughout his entire body. Not a momentter, his body had turned into ashes that disappeared in the air. He did not even manage to scream and he had fallen. However, this elder was a god-level expert!


    <i>A mighty god-level cultivator did notst a move under her?</i>


    Nangong Lan swallowed her saliva and unconsciously retreated. Her pale face was filled with fear and she wanted to turn and run, to get away from this devil.


    Yet, at this moment, Lin Ruobai looked at her...


    ¡°Father, save me!¡± Nangong Lan screamed in panic and even tears were about to spill. She originally thought that Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple was a pushover and didn¡¯t expect her strength to suddenly grow to such an extent! If she knew earlier, she never would have provoked her!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Lin Ruobai suddenly disappeared and when she appeared, she had arrived behind Nangong Lan. Her fist struck Nangong Lan¡¯s back, causing her to be flung out hundreds of meters away and she spat out blood.


    She raised her head in fear and saw Lin Ruobai walking to her side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Nangong Lan cried like a weeping beauty as she looked at Lin Ruobai. Her frightened expression contained an appeal. In her eyes, the current Lin Ruobai was no different than a devil.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Ruobai slightly raised her chin and looked at Nangong Lan lying on the ground. She lifted her longsword and just as it was about tond, Nangong Lan¡¯s shocked face waspletely white.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At that moment not far away, several powerful auras arrived, causing the originally dim and colorless sky to be even duller.

 Chapter 1110 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lightning shed and thunder rolled!


    The surrounding crowd had been shocked by Lin Ruobai earlier, and all of them went to search for a hiding spot to monitor the events from afar.


    Suddenly, an intimidating aged voice sounded. ¡°Who dares to kill in my Endless City?¡±


    This old expert¡¯s voice was empty and weightless, yet it caused one to feel shocked as if it was hammering their hearts and it caused their souls to tremble. Slowly, several figures appeared from the sky. They were all dressed in grey robes and looked sage-like and faintly visible.


    ¡°Ancestor elder!¡±


    Looking at the few aged experts heading here, people from the three great influential families rejoiced. They didn¡¯t expect their ancestor elders would find them so soon.


    ¡°Ancestor elder?¡±


    Among the spectators, some who did not understand and curiously asked. ¡°Where did these ancestor elderse from?¡±


    ¡°I doubt that you know of this,¡± An insider secretively smiled. ¡°There is nock of struggles in the light and dark among these three great influential families, yet no faction has been injured. Do you know of the reason?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The passersby were more and more curious.


    That insider continued to smile. ¡°Because above these three great families, there¡¯s also an Elder Hall and the old experts there belong to the respective families. That is to say, as long as someone breaks through to sage-level cultivation, they can enter the Elder Hall.¡±


    <i>Sage-level cultivator?</i>


    Everyone turned pale with fright as they looked at the more than ten elders in the skies and they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. It¡¯s no wonder no one could shake the position of the three great influential families. As it turns out, there were more than ten sage-level experts above them, and it was also these existences that prevented any damage to the three great families.


    Lin Ruobai was expressionless as the long sword in her hands shed down, seemingly not hearing those ancestor elders words.


    ¡°I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    The grey-robed old expert red-up and his body rapidly arrived before Lin Ruobai and blocked her with his hands.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A powerful aura spread from their bodies and the surrounding stalls had been sent flying in the air before fiercely crashing on the ground.


    Lin Ruobai retreated a few steps and expressionlessly looked at the grey-robed old expert while the red light in her eyes flickered.


    ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡±


    Her imposing manner had never stopped since the start and her strength was also rapidly increasing. If she were to continue, even if all the elders of the three great influential families were to work together, they might not be able to defeat her.


    The grey-robed old expert gnashed his teeth and said to the other elders, ¡°We should take advantage and kill her before she bespletely demonic and rid the people of an evil!¡±


    As long as one ascended to the position the grey-robed elder had, they would pay more attention to saving their face. He would never say that he was afraid of Lin Ruobai¡¯s growth, thus he wanted to kill her.


    He would only tell others that he was getting rid of an evil for people!


    Instantly, all the elders floated to Lin Ruobai and encircled her in the middle.


    Green Phoenix disregarded her seriously injured body and got up to shout furiously, ¡°Shameless old b*st*rds. Do you have no sense of shame by using numbers to bully a youngdy?¡±


    The grey-robed elder snorted and spoke in a mocking tone. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that we are getting rid of an evil for the people and this girl is a disaster. If we do not kill her, the entire continent will suffer a cmity. Therefore, for the safety of the people on the continent, she must die!¡±


    Green Phoenix trembled from anger. She had never seen such a shameless man before.

 Chapter 1111 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I believe that what the ancestor elders of the three great influential families say is right. Clearly, this woman has been demonified and if you look at her eyes, it is evident that only a devil would possess such eyes! If she isn¡¯t killed, many people will suffer from a cmity!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this woman deserves to die and her personality is bloody and cruel. For the safety of themoners, she should be killed,¡± the crowd shouted, causing amotion.


    In their eyes, Lin Ruobai was a devil and the people from the three great influential families were gods that eliminated demons and devils!


    Standing among the various elders, Lin Ruobai was expressionless as before. Her eyes were red through and through as if blood had been smudged over her eyes, and it wasparatively frightening.


    Currently, a fight could happen at any moment. In any case, the ancestor elders were sage-level cultivators and supreme existences on this continent. Even so, Lin Ruobai who was currently facing several ancestor elders was not in a disadvantageous position.


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    Just then, a feeble voice sounded among the crowd. ¡°I recognize this sister. She seems to be someone from the Physician Tower.¡±


    If Qingyan was present, she would have recognized this little girl who had been nearly run over by the Ou Family¡¯s carriage but was saved by her. In addition, after she had been saved, she made an oath to enter the Physician Tower.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, don¡¯t speak.¡±


    The woman beside her covered her mouth in shock and cautiously looked at the battle before her. However, her hands weren¡¯t really tightly held against her mouth and the little girl¡¯s voice could be faintly heard.


    ¡°Mother, why do they all think that it¡¯s this sister¡¯s fault? I feel that people from the three great influential families aren¡¯t any good and had wanted to run over me before. It was the sister of the Physician Tower who saved me, so these people are the bad guys while the sister from the Physician Tower is the good person. In the future, I will definitely join the Physician Tower.¡±


    The little girl was quite young and in her heart, Qingyan who saved her was definitely a good person and everyone in the Physician Tower was the same. In contrast, the Ou Family who wanted to run her over would definitely be the bad people.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er!¡±


    The woman was scared to death and cold sweat flowed down as she hastily stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, avoid provoking and offending others.¡±


    The little girl blinked her eyes in confusion, She was still young and did not understand what happened.


    The grey-robed expert coldly looked at the little girl and a trace of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. When everyone wasn¡¯t paying attention, a powerful force was sent flying from his sleeves and shot towards that little girl. She herself did not notice the grey-robed expert¡¯s actions.


    Or it should be said that no one had witnessed his actions...


    Therefore, after seeing Lin Ruobai rapidly rushing towards the little girl, everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and dodge. This devil is about to go crazy!¡± Everyone hastily screeched.


    The woman was also shocked silly and after she recovered her senses, Lin Ruobai had arrived before the little girl...


    <i>Pu!</i>


    She swiftly protected the little girl in her embrace and that attack fiercelynded on her back. Previously, she had already expended a huge amount of energy to get ahead of this attack and so she did not have the opportunity to put up a defense. A cultivator who did not put up their defenses and fought a battle was only slightly better than an average man. This was also why it was easy for assassins to kill someone who had a higher cultivation than themselves.


    The little girl distractedly blinked her eyes and her cute expression was staring at Lin Ruobai. She reached out her hands and wiped the trace of blood on Lin Ruobai¡¯s lips as her gaze was filled with confusion.


    ¡°Sister, why are you bleeding?¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Xiao Bai Meeting Danger (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Ruobai lowered her head and looked at the little girl. Her eyes were still dyed in red but her face was not as expressionless as before and it looked radiant under the rays of sunlight.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯d like to join the Physician Tower?¡±


    The little girl seriously nodded her head. ¡°The Physician Tower¡¯s people are all kind and people from the three great families are bad. I want to join the Physician Tower and defeat the bad guys.¡±


    This time around, the woman did not stop the little girl. No matter how foolish she was, she could still understand what happened before her. Her daughter merely spoke a few words about the three great families and these seemingly dignified people had wanted to kill her. If it weren¡¯t for this youngdy from the Physician Tower who saved her child at the risk of her life, her daughter would have been separated from her.


    Lin Ruobai smiled. Her smile was filled with rays of light, so dazzling that made one unable to shift their gaze.


    ¡°Remember your words of today. The Physician Tower wees you to join at any time.¡±


    ¡°Miss...,¡± the woman walked up and supported Lin Ruobai, ¡°thank you for saving my daughter.¡±


    Lin Ruobai shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s a good seedling and if nurtured well, she¡¯ll be a strength beside my Master. I will not let the Physician Tower lose a good seedling. If I¡¯m able to escape death this time, I will raise this matter with my Master and let her enter the Physician Tower to learn.¡±


    <i>Cough cough!</i>


    Lin Ruobai coughed up blood and as she was somewhat weakened, she gradually fell to the ground...


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    The little girl cried bitterly and she wanted to catch Lin Ruobai but her strength wascking and she could only fall on the ground along with Lin Ruobai.


    ¡°Bring her back!¡± The grey-robed elder coldly snorted as he expressionlessly spoke.


    The woman¡¯s body trembled and just as she wanted to speak, the little girl had climbed up from the ground and her little figure stood before Lin Ruobai.


    ¡°Bad people, don¡¯t bully sister!¡±


    The grey-robed elder¡¯s eyes sank and spoke with a fake smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that this woman has been demonified? She¡¯s a scourge and we¡¯re getting rid of an evil for the people!¡±


    The crowd who originally sided with the grey-robed elder did not act as they did earlier on when they scolded Lin Ruobai. Instead, they unanimously maintained silence.


    The Ou Family did not have much patience. Someone walked up to the little girl, lifted and fiercely threw her to one side and then carried Lin Ruobai on his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wa!¡±


    The moment the little girl was picked up by her mother, she saw Lin Ruobai¡¯s figure being hauled away and she bitterly cried out. She struggled to get down but s, she could only look on helplessly at Lin Ruobai getting further away....


    ¡°Little girl,¡± Nangong Lan stood up and revealed a smile on her elegant face. ¡°You better not be fooled by these people. That woman isn¡¯t any kind soul.¡±


    <i>Ptui!</i>


    The woman tightly hugged her daughter and spat at Nangong Lan¡¯s face.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t any kind soul? Then are you one? My daughter merely spoke a few words about the three great families and you wanted to kill her! Originally, if it weren¡¯t to save my daughter, thatdy wouldn¡¯t have been struck by your attacks and she wouldn¡¯t have lost. When all is said and done, exactly who isn¡¯t a kind soul?¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s expression darkened and coldly looked at the woman. Just as she wanted to speak, voices of ridicule gushed forth like a tide from all around.


    ¡°I originally truly thought that the woman was demonified, resulting in her frantically killing. Unexpectedly, we were all mistaken about her.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if the three great influential families had not provoked her, she would have never killed out of rage. s, she was injured because of an unrted person.¡±

 Chapter 1113 - Despicable and Shameless (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Despicable and Shameless (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°In truth, they aren¡¯tpletely unrted. If this little girl didn¡¯t im to want to join the Physician Tower, she wouldn¡¯t save her.¡±


    ¡°But no matter what, the truth was that she saved someone. Contrarily, the hypocrites who repeatedly stated they were eliminating evil for the people attempted to kill a little girl simply because of her words!¡±


    Hearing these people¡¯s voices, Nangong Lan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. She did not dare to utter another word before dejectedly leaving. She left as defeated as she impressively came.


    Although the three great ns seeded in kidnapping Lin Ruobai, the reputation that they had established also plunged down. From now on, no one would trust the three great ns ever again!


    ...


    On the streets, Yun Luofeng saw the crowd in front of her from far away. Her brows furrowed and she quickly strode up. When she approached, she saw the cyan phoenix at first nce and her gorgeous face instantly darkened. Was she toote?


    ¡°Madam Luofeng...¡± the cyan phoenix strenuously lifted her eyes and saw Yun Luofeng walking toward her. Joy entered her heart, and she hurriedly told her, ¡°Master was... taken away by the three great ns.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked up, took out a medicinal herb, and fed it to the cyan phoenix.


    After the cyan phoenix¡¯s injuries started recovering, she slowly stood up, an immensely evil light shing through her pitch-ck eyes.


    ¡°Huohuo, send the cyan phoenix back!¡±


    A fiery red figure appeared beside her out of thin air the moment she spoke. The child had the looks of a porcin doll, but her clothes were red like blood, making her alluring and gorgeous. Although she was still young and retained her innocence, her future stunning beauty could still be seen.


    Currently, the girl stood beside Yun Luofeng. Her lips were pursed as she asked, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you bring me if you want to seek retribution from the three great ns.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you this time. I alone will be enough.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly looked up. How could she pacify the fury in her heart without eradicating the three great ns? Anyone who injures Xiao Bai deserves to die!


    ¡°Big sis.¡± Lu¡¯er looked at Yun Luofeng with big, tearful eyes. ¡°Are you going to rescue the other big sis?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s steps paused and she looked back at Lu¡¯er, her brows knitting up.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The mother knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s confusion and hurried to exin, ¡°That little miss was injured because she saved my daughter. You are our benefactor, I will pray for your safety here.¡±


    Lu¡¯er¡¯srge eyes blinked as she looked at Yun Luofeng with a tinge of fear. The aura on this big sister was too frightening, as if she was a... god!


    That¡¯s right, her aura was akin to a deity¡¯s. High above them and unable to be contaminated! It also gave people a reassuring feeling.


    ¡°Big Sis, Little Big Sis said I can join the Physician Tower, is that true?¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and nced at Lu¡¯er in assessment. When she saw her innate talent, astonishment shed through her eyes.


    This little girl... was not simple! If she was trained, she would certainly be someone formidable in the future!


    ¡°She spoke the truth, you can join the Physician Tower now.¡±


    The mother was startled and asked, ¡°How can Miss be so sure?¡±


    When she said this, Yun Luofeng was already far away and madly dashing toward the direction of the three great ns. However, her distant voice still traveled through the air.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the Tower Master of the Physician Tower, so I can make this decision.¡±


    <i>The Tower Master of the Physician Tower? </i>Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded and watched Yun Luofeng as she quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 1114 - Despicable and Shameless (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Despicable and Shameless (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It turned out this woman was the legendary Tower Master of the Physician Tower. She was so devastatingly beautiful and peerlessly magnificent!


    Lu¡¯er blinked, awestruck. ¡°Mother, that Big Sis is so handsome! I want to marry her when I grow up!¡±


    The mother¡¯s forehead twitched, and she looked at her daughter with a dark expression.


    Yun Luofeng probably never would have thought that her careless actions would cause a naive little girl to say something like that...


    ...


    Nangong n


    Nangong Qing sat on a chair with worry on his face, and his whole person appeared very dispirited.


    ¡°I¡¯vepletely burned my bridges with the Physician Tower. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to exin myself to Yi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Family Head¡±¡ªEldest Elder nced at Nangong Qing¡ª¡±Businesses first. Although Young Master has favorable opinions of that woman from the Physician Tower, he will know the right from wrong! How could an outside power like her make us obey? Dream on!¡±


    Nangong Qing helplessly sighed. It was toote to turn back! He could only force himself to continue on this path.


    ¡°Family Head.¡±


    At this time, a soft and delicate voice was heard from outside the main hall.


    Nangong Qing¡¯s brows knitted, and he turned his head, catching sight of Mu Qianqian and Nangong Lan stepping into the main hall.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± His face was displeased, and his cold eyes nced at Nangong Lan. If it were not for her, they would not have been almostpletely wiped out today!


    Nangong Lan lowered her head, not saying anything, but her hands hanging beside her tightly clenched.


    ¡°Family Head, you can¡¯t fault Lan¡¯er. She is your only blood child on this world after all.¡± Mu Qianqian slowly walked toward Nangong Qing with a soft smile.


    Nangong Qing drowned. ¡°What do you mean? I still have Yi¡¯er, he is my son and should inherit the Nangong n!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Nangong Lan¡¯s body shuddered and her heart sank. No matter how much she did, Father would only have eyes for that illegitimate son!


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi?¡± Mu Qianqian snorted. ¡°That boy¡¯s mother was uninhibited and flirtatious. Who can be absolutely sure that Nangong Yunyi is your biological son?¡±


    ¡°We have used the blood verification method!¡± Nangong Qing angrily responded with a growl.


    Mu Qianqian¡¯s eyes shifted, and she said with a smile, ¡°Family Head, how can the blood verification method always be reliable? The one who Nangong Yunyi¡¯s mother seduced is Family Head¡¯s own younger brother. With the presence of this blood rtion, the blood verification method has a high possibility of seeding!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Nangong Qing furiously shouted, his veins popping out of his forehead.


    His brother having an affair with his wife was the unmentionable humiliation of the Nangong n!


    ¡°Family Head, do you feel like there are any simrities between you and Nangong Yunyi?¡±


    It was as though Mu Qianqian¡¯s voice contained sorcery and turned Nangong Qing quiet.


    He originally did not have any thoughts about this, but as soon as he heard her, he felt suspicious toward Nangong Yunyi. That slut had an affair with his brother, so perhaps... Nangong Yunyi was their fruit!


    No wonder... no wonder Nangong Yunyi never listened to him! It turned out he was deceiving him the whole time?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Nangong Aung mmed his hand against the desk. ¡°If he is truly not my son, then I won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    He would not permit anyone to deceive him! Moreover, he doted on Nangong Qing too much over the years, so how could he tolerate this type of disappointment?


    ¡°Mu Qianqian, what evidence do you have to prove Yunyi isn¡¯t my son?¡±


    ¡°Family Head, I brought a person to see you.¡± Mu Qianqian mysteriously smiled and pped her hands.


    Immediately, two guards escorted a man inside.

 Chapter 1115 - Despicable and Shameless (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Despicable and Shameless (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man had a thin figure and a handsome appearance. His temples had a few strands of white hair, making him appear very weary.


    As soon as Nangong Qing saw the man, the fury that he suppressed rushed forward once more. ¡°Nangong Chen! You actually dared to appear before me again!¡±


    Nangong Chen harshly swallowed and nced toward Mu Qianqian out of the corner of his eyes. When he saw her eye gesture, he helplessly smiled and turned to face Nangong Qing. ¡°I came back to reunite with my son.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nangong Qing tightly clenched his fists and his teeth were clenched so hard that it made grinding noises.¡±What are you saying?¡±


    Nangong Chen¡¯s eyes casted down, covering the guilt in his eyes. ¡°Nangong Yunyi... is Fu¡¯er and my son.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Nangong Qing¡¯s fist mmed n the table and instantly breaking it in half. His face was malevolent and frightening. ¡°Repeat what you just said? Who¡¯s your son?¡±


    Nangong Chen looked up and met Nangong Qing¡¯s furious eyes as he spoke each word carefully, ¡°Nangong Yunyi is my son!¡±


    His words cause Nangong Qing to stumble, and a more intense fury followed.


    He did not see the smiles on the lips of Mu Qianqian and Nangong Lan or the satisfaction that shed through their eyes.


    Nangong Yunyi, if you are not Nangong Qing¡¯s son, let me see how you will scheme for the Nangong n.


    Coincidentally at this time, Nangong Yunyi returned...


    The moment he entered the Nangong Estate, he could feel the atmosphere was not right. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    As soon as his inquiry left his mouth, he recalled what he heard from the streets and continued to ask, ¡°Dad, I heard you acted against the people of the Physician Tower?¡±


    If this guy really wanted to be enemies with Yun Luofeng, then he would side with Yun Luofeng without a second thought!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nangong Qing was immensely angry, to the point ofughing. ¡°A bastard like you actually dares to question me! Who gave you the courage? I should have long realized that you are the product of that slut and another man and you weren¡¯t my son to begin with! Otherwise, why would you be so disobedient?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You better be more respectful in your speech. What do you mean I¡¯m sired by another man? You were my mother¡¯s only man from start to end!¡±


    ¡°Humph, you still want to deny it now. Your biological father is here, but you still don¡¯t want to admit it!¡± Nangong Qing¡¯s fury shot to the heavens. ¡°Fancy that I was so kind to you. I didn¡¯t imagine I was helping someone else raise his son. Since your biological father is here now, not a single one of you should bother thinking of leaving!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Nangong Qing suddenly charged to the front of Nangong Yunyi, and his hand mercilessly squeezed his neck before forcefully tossing him onto the ground.


    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you teamed up with that woman Yun Luofeng to plot against me! That¡¯s right, I did kidnap Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple indeed in order to force her to hand over the antidote.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi dismally smiled, blood dribbling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Why are you always so stupid? You would believe anything that someone else said? Because of the words spoken by this man and Mu Qianqian, you made my mother bear that usation for all these years. Did you catch them in bed or personally witness them have sex?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t see anything! But you made my mother carry that usation for so long simply because of their words!¡± Nangong Yunyi climbed up from the floor and wiped the blood from his mouth. He looked up at Nangong Qing, a sneer rising on his face. ¡°Yourck of intelligence saddens me.¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Despicable and Shameless (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Despicable and Shameless (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What insolence!¡± Nangong Qing shouted with violent rage. As soon as he recalled how the son who heid all his hopes on was merely a bastard, the fury in his heart would uncontrobly rush out. ¡°Guards, lock up Nangong Yunyi. He will be punishedter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡±


    Hearing his order, two guards came up and grasped Nangong Yunyi¡¯s shoulders.


    Nangong Yunyi lifted his arm and fiercely flung their hands off. His eyes coldly shot toward Nangong Qing as he expressionlessly said, ¡°One day, you will regret your actions today!¡±


    After saying this, he nced at Mu Qianqian, and his smile turned more contemptuous. ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it. You are on your own.¡±


    After saying this, he flicked his sleeves and confidently walked away under the close escort of the two guards. It was not until he left the main hall that he felt his legs going limp and sweat drenching his back. He had been truly afraid that Nangong Qing would kill him in a fit of anger.


    Don¡¯t look at how confident he acted, his legs were actually trembling from fear since long ago.


    However... he would never reveal his fear and weakness in front of that pair of mother and daughter.


    ¡°Father.¡± Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Nangong Yunyi is quite cunning. I¡¯m afraid those two guards won¡¯t be enough to watch over him and will allow him to escape. I will personally escort him to the prison.¡±


    Nangong Qing waved his hand and tiredly sat in the chair. ¡°Go on then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Nangong Lan cupped her fists and walked out of the main hall.


    No one noticed the viciousness that shed through her eyes when she departed.


    <i>Nangong Yunyi, you probably never expected to end up in my hands one day!</i>


    ¡°Nangong Chen.¡± Nangong Qing did not bother looking at the direction that Nangong Lan headed toward and, instead, darkly looked at Nangong Chen kneeling on the ground. He mmed his palm on the table. ¡°I have always treated you well. Why did you treat me like that? Seducing Fu¡¯er wasn¡¯t enough, why is the son I¡¯ve always doted on also your bastard?¡±


    Nangong Qing got angrier the more he spoke, his face was flush red from anger, and his eyes were fiercely ring at Nangong Chen. The look in his eyes appeared as though he wanted to chop Nangong Chen into pieces.


    Nangong Chem lowered his head. ¡°I was in the wrong. You can punish me however you want!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nangong Qing madlyughed from his rage. ¡°Great, wonderful! Since you have ended up in my hands, I absolutely won¡¯t spare you. Guards, bring him away and cut off a piece of him every day until he¡¯s dead!¡±


    Hearing this, Nangong Chen¡¯s body shuddered, but he did not look up. Two guards came up and picked him up, taking him out of the main hall.


    The moment that Nangong Chen was lifted, he subconsciously nced at Mu Qianqian, his lips imperceptibly moving, as though he was saying, ¡°Remember your promise to me!¡±


    Mu Qianqian smiled. <i>Promise? What did that count for? </i>She had never been someone who honored her promises!


    Nangong Chen was truly a lovesick fool. Back then, she snatched his lover away and fed her a strong poison, using this to force him to frame that woman!


    Sure enough, for his beloved lover, Nangong Chen obeyed her every word. Even if he was misunderstood by his elder brother and lived in hiding for so many years, he never thought about rifying anything!


    What wasughable was that Nangong Chen¡¯s lover was already dead, but he continued to do her bidding. Perhaps he should thank her. If it were not for her, Nangong Chen would not have the chance to reunite with his lover in the afterlife.

 Chapter 1117 - Despicable and Shameless (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Despicable and Shameless (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Inside a dark and damp cell, Lin Ruobai¡¯s body was tightly nailed to the wall. Blood flowed freely from her wounds, dying her green clothes red. It was as though she was submerged inside a tub of blood, without any signs of life.


    ¡°Enter!¡±


    Suddenly, the door to the prison was opened, and Nangong Lan harshly shoved Nangong Yunyi inside.


    Nangong Yunyi was about to curse in rage when he caught sight of Lin Ruobai nailed to the wall with copper nails. His heart instantly sunk, and his low voice revealed his fury. ¡°Nangong Lan, just what in the world have you done to Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Nangong Lan chuckled. ¡°These copper nails were created from special materials and can suppress the surging power inside of her! If she continues to grow stronger, she will certainly be an evil that wreaks havoc on the world. Hence, our Nangong Family is eradicating this evil for the people!¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Nangong Yunyi spat towards Nangong Lan¡¯s shameless face, his expression livid. ¡°Eradicating evil for the people? I feel like the ones who should truly be eradicated are the Nangong Family instead!¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Her figure charged to Nangong Yunyi in the blink of an eye with ayer of spiritual energy enveloped in her palm and aimed it at his chest with a boom.


    At that moment, a light shed from Nangong Yunyi¡¯s ring, and two spiritual beasts, onerge and one small, instantly appeared in front of Nangong Lan.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    That furious roar sent Nangong Lan staggering a few steps back. Her eyes slightly narrowed, her dangerous gaze closely watching the blood lion blocking her from Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who it was that brought you out of the Forest of No Return! How can you treat me like this now?¡±


    The blood lion snorted. He was originally peacefully dwelling inside the Forest of No Return. Who knew that he would identally fall into this woman¡¯s trap ande here, leaving his home against his will? Should he... thank her instead?


    Seeing that the blood lion did not listen to her, Nangong Lan turned her gaze toward Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Nangong Yunyi, don¡¯t forget we are inside the Nangong Family. Do you think these two spiritual beasts will be enough to protect you? Moreover, Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want her to be in more pain, recall your spiritual beasts.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi tightly clenched his fists. He nced at thepletely bloody Lin Ruobai behind him, his eyes darkening. ¡°Little Lightning, Little Blood,e back.¡±


    The winged, purple-tailed sable and blood lion both called out, expressing their protest. If they left, their master would certainly be tortured by this woman.


    ¡°Return. Nangong Lan doesn¡¯t have the guts to kill me yet!¡± Nangong Yunyi looked up with determination. ¡°This is an order!¡±


    Once a spiritual beast was tamed, it had to obey any orders from its master. Regardless of how unwilling they were, they could only return to the ring.


    ¡°Nangong Lan, release this girl.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°If you release her, you can do with me as you will¡±


    Nangong Lan nced toward Nangong Yunyi. ¡°It looks like you have deep affections for Yun Luofeng. You have no scruples against sacrificing yourself for her disciple!¡±


    ¡°You will never understand there is a type of love that is called tonic love. This type of love has nothing to do with romantic love! For her, I am willing to lose my head and spill my blood. I can also stand beside her when she is enemies with the whole world! However, someone like you will never understand the love between us!¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Despicable and Shameless (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Despicable and Shameless (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That type of love had nothing to do with romance or spending their lifetime hand in hand. He would protect her even at the risk of everything in his finite life.


    Nangong Lan¡¯s brows knitted. She originally thought it must have been because Nangong Yunyi deeply loved Yun Luofeng that he was willing to sacrifice himself like this to save Lin Ruobai. But it currently looked like it wasn¡¯t like this...


    tonic love? What a joke! She would never believe this type of love existed in this world!


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you want to save Lin Ruobai? Sure! If you can endure ten of my strikes, I will release her!¡± Nangong Lan snorted. With a swish of her hand, she pulled out a hammer from her space ring.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Her hammernded on Nangong Yunyi¡¯s back. He tightly clenched his fists, and his body imperceptibly swayed.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you aren¡¯t allowed to use any defense. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let off this woman!¡±


    Unable to utilize any defense methods meant that he would only be slightly better off than a normal person. With Nangong Yunyi¡¯s current state, how could he withstand these ten strikes?


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s body shuddered. In the end, he removed his whole-body defense, disying his weakness in front of Nangong Lan.


    When the second strike hit him, Nangong Yunyi could not resist and face nted. He struggled to get up but was crippled by a heart-wrenching pain. It was not until he felt this pain that he realized his spine was broken by that strike.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two strikes, but you already can¡¯t endure it? You still have eight more waiting for you!¡± Nangong Lan eerily smiled. ¡°I would like to see how long you can persevere!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Another strikended on Nangong Yunyi¡¯s back. The taste of copper filled his mouth, and blood was stuck in his throat, making it feel extraordinarily unwell.


    When the fourth strikended, he could feel his lower eyelid and upper eyelid sticking together. He had no energy to separate them, so he could only allow them to close.


    The fifth strike... he was unable to hold on anymore. Dizziness hit his head, and he could only rely on hisst strand of willpower to persist!


    His mother¡¯s injustice was not cleared yet, Nangong Qing had not regretted anything yet, Mu Qianqian and Nangong Lan have not collected their retribution yet... How could he die here?


    It was nothing but ten strikes. He was a man, howe he could not withstand it?


    When the sixth strikended, Nangong Yunyi felt his back go numb, and his whole body¡¯s senses muted. He harshly clenched his teeth, the pain from the tip of his tongue reviving his willpower.


    Following this, the seventh strike, the eighth strike, the ninth strike... they allnded. As long as he could hold on until thest strikended, he would be able to save Lin Ruobai!


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to hold on. I wonder if you could withstand thest strike!¡±


    Nangong Lan held the hammer in her hand high in the air and sent all her spiritual energy into the hammer. It swung through the damp air and ruthlesslynded on his back...


    <i>St!</i>


    The mouthful of blood stuck in his throat was finally forced out with thest hit of the hammer. The puddle of blood on the floor was a ghastly sight, sickening to the eyes.


    ¡°Nangong Lan...¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s voice was very weak, as though it would disappear at any moment. ¡°I¡¯ve already endured ten of your hits. You must abide by your promise and release this girl.¡±


    Nangong Lan mockingly smiled and spread her hands open, asking, ¡°Release her? Did I say that? Who can prove it?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Fire emitted from Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes due to his anger. ¡°Your word is worthless! You¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡±


    Nangong Lan slightly smiled and walked to the front of Nangong Yunyi. She lowered her head and haughtily peered down at him. ¡°It¡¯s because you thought your status as a bastard was too humiliating and was wholeheartedly willing to endure these ten strikes. What does it have to do with me? Why should I release this girl?¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Yun Luofengs Rage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s body weakened, and he did not even have the energy to stand up. He coldly stared at Nangong Lan with hatred-filled eyes. If his gaze was a knife, he would certainly turn Nangong Lan into mincemeat.


    ¡°Hate?¡± Nangong Lan bent down and looked at Nangong Yunyi with a faint smile. ¡°When you arrived at the Nangong Family in the beginning, I felt the same as you. Ever since that moment, I¡¯ve been plotting how to deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Nangong Lan!¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s voice was very weak, as though he would disappear at any moment. ¡°One day, I will shred you into thousands of pieces!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nangong Lan guffawed without any inhibitions. ¡°Shred me into thousands of pieces? Nangong Yunyi, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that capability! Father was too idiotic previously in protecting a bastard like you. This time, I absolutely won¡¯t give you the chance.¡±


    She raised the hammer in her hand again and harshly mmed it against Nangong Yunyi¡¯s ankle.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The sound of the bone breaking rung inside the silent prison.


    Nangong Yunyi tightly clenched his teeth and used his hand to press against his broken ankle. He stubbornly watched Nangong Lan with resistance in his eyes. His handsome and pale face was unwavering like a mountain, and he did not even frown


    ¡°Treat this broken leg as my retribution for you for stealing away Father¡¯s love for all these years! Enjoy everything else! Hahaha!¡± Nangong Lan¡¯sughter was deranged, and her malicious face was twisted. It was as though torturing Nangong Yunyi brought her great pleasure.


    ...


    At the same time, at the entrance of the Nangong Family¡¯s Estate, the iron door was chopped open with a boom by a sword. The two guards did not have the time to react before a force hit their chest, and they crashed through the entryway.


    At the entrance, a girl stepped over the door sill, her clothes, whiter than snow, floating in the wind. Her features were bold without holding back any of her domineering aura. Killing intent shed through her evil eyes.


    A storm surged up around her, making people too scared to approach.


    ¡°Bring Nangong Qing out here!¡±


    Following the girl¡¯s icy shout, Nangong Qing, who was originally having a discussion inside the main hall, instantly walked out with a group of elders.


    When he saw Yun Luofeng, his expression minutely shifted, and he lowered his head to order the person behind him. Heeding the orders, that person hastily retreated.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I trust you have been well since west met,¡± Nangong Qing made small talk with a superficial smile and nced at the servant who walked away.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes shot toward Nangong Qing. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°What Xiao Bai?¡± Nangong Qing looked at her, feigning being perplexed.


    ¡°Lin Ruobai, my disciple! Also the young girl you snatched away from the streets!¡± Yun Luofeng slowly pressed closer to Nangong Qing. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes flickered and dryly chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. We did catch a woman from the streets, but that woman has been possessed by the devil. I¡¯m afraid she will threaten the safety of the continent, so I brought her away.¡±


    ¡°Milk Tea! Hamster Queen!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes turned to ice and she coldly ordered, ¡°Search! Whoever stops you, kill without mercy!¡±


    After ¡°Kill without mercy¡± was spoken, the murderous aura on the girl¡¯s body intensified as her hair and white robe danced in the wind. Her chin slightly lifted up, and her bewitching face revealed a fierce killing intent.


    Instantly, two streaks of lights appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. One of them was a teenage boy and the other was a proud and noble woman.

 Chapter 1120 - Yun Luofengs Rage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    They both lowered their head to Yun Luofeng and reverently replied, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    After saying this, their bodies turned into a beam of light and swiftly pierced through the crowd. They were too fast, to the point that no one could catch them.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Nangong Qing from the corner of her eyes, and dominance bubbled forth on her features. Her eyes were dark and bottomless like an abyss. ¡°For every strand of hair that Xiao Bai loses, I will kill a member of your Nangong Family. If she leaves behind a single drop of blood, I will sacrifice everyone in the Nangong Family!¡±


    Displeasure entered Nangong Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too unreasonable? You should act with more reason. Besides, our Nangong Family didn¡¯t know that she was your disciple.¡±


    No matter what, he had to dy it until Ancestral Elder and the others arrive. Otherwise, who knew whether this woman would go crazy?


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s aura surged out of her, the wind around her pulling the trees in the surroundings from their roots before they fiercely charged toward Nangong Qing.


    Nangong Qing did not have time to react before those trees reached him. Under everyone¡¯s witness, he was entirely buried by the trees with a bang.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Nangong Qing dryly coughed and climbed out from under the trees. He looked at Yun Luofeng with a livid expression. ¡°Miss Yun, Yi¡¯er is friends with you, to say the least. Why must you be so heartless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you mention Nangong Yunyi. I still retain my stance, if Xiao Bai leaves behind a drop of blood, I want the three great Families to be buried as well!¡±


    She just spoke her words when an aged, derisive voice was heard from the air.


    ¡°How impressive! I would like to know how you can eradicate our three great Families!¡±


    Several figures gradually appeared in their air. They all wore long, grey robes and carried an immortal quality in their character as they looked down on the mundane world.


    The person who spoke had some resemnce to Nangong Qing, making it evident that the old man must be a member of the Nangong Family.


    ¡°Whether I have the ability or not, why don¡¯t you put it to the test?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile did not reach her dark, evil eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The gray-robed old man wildlyughed. ¡°Great! I would like to see what strength a little girl like you can have!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    The old man charged down the moment he spoke his words. He was very fast and reached Yun Luofeng in a brief moment. His attack was nimble and fierce, every move was extremely vicious and aimed for Yun Luofeng¡¯s vital areas.


    Seeing the old man¡¯s ferocious palm, Yun Luofeng dodged to the side and closely followed it with a sh of her sword toward his waist.


    The old man snorted and lithely evaded her sword beforeunching the next round of attacks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up together.¡± The remaining old men all frowned; they clearly did not expect Yun Luofeng to be able to dodge the attack of a sage-level spirit cultivator with her strength. Hence, without a second thought, they swiftly darted toward the girl beneath them.


    They long since disregarded any appearances at a time like this and only wanted to subdue Yun Luofeng as quick as possible.


    There was already quite arge audience gathered outside of the Nangong Family¡¯s Estate. These people all previously witnessed the struggle between Lin Ruobai and the three great Families, so they followed when Yun Luofeng came to settle the score with the Nangong Family.

 Chapter 1121 - Yun Luofengs Rage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    They intended to see whether this battle would result in the Physician Tower¡¯s win or the three great family¡¯s territory would remain steady as a mountain and unshakeable.


    <i>Wah!</i>


    Just as the elders swiftly charged toward Yun Luofeng, numerous strands of creeper vines appeared on the ground and entangled the elders like a swimming snake. One of the elders was caught off guard, and the vines coiled around him, immobilizing him.


    Seeing his situation, hispanions immediately drew their swords, wanting to chop off the vines. However, the vines were as firm as steel, and the swords were unable to chop it off.


    ¡°What is this?¡± His face was deathly pale, his eyes brimming with fear. ¡°Why isn¡¯t my strength enough to cleave it?¡±


    As he was about to back up, the vines from the sideunched toward him without any notice from his part. If it were not for Nangong Qing¡¯s sharp scream, perhaps he could have dodged the vine by chance. However, Nangong Qing just happened to scream, ¡°Elder Ou Xing, careful!¡±


    Hearing this, Ou Xing instinctively halted. And it was because of this pause that the vines instantly tangled around his body...


    The entire estate became deadly silent. As for the previously arrogant elders, they could only continue to dodge those indestructible vines and had no time to spare to deal with Yun Luofeng.


    ...


    At this time, inside the dark and damp cell, Nangong Lan¡¯s feet mercilessly stepped on Nangong Yunyi¡¯s back. With a frosty smile on her lips, she bent down and eerily said, ¡°Nangong Yunyi, are you in a lot of pain? No worries, as long as you beg me, perhaps I will allow you to die easily.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi closed his eyes. His action already revealed his thoughts. Even if he died, he would not plead for mercy!


    ¡°Alright, you have a backbone. Since it¡¯s like this, I will carve out your eyes first, then chop off your limbs. I would like to see how tough you are!¡±


    Nangong Lan flipped Nangong Yunyi¡¯s body over, and a dagger abruptly appeared in her hand, which she used to gesture at his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, should I gouge out your left eye first or your right eye?¡± Nangong Lan said with an icy smile, ¡°Of course, if you insult Yun Luofeng once, I will leave behind one of your eyes! If you praise me saying I¡¯m better looking than Yun Luofeng and more talented than Yun Luofeng, then I will let you keep both eyes.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi did not make a single sound and kept his eyes tightly shut. His death-epting mannerpletely infuriated Nangong Lan.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, let me tell you, Yun Luofeng can¡¯tpare to me!¡± Viciousness shed through her eyes. ¡°She must have consumed something that raised her strength in order to break through to her current realm. When only talents are considered, 10 Yun Luofengs can¡¯t measure up to one of me! As for appearance... I¡¯m the number one beauty in Endless City! Yun Luofeng is nothing! Any man who thinks she is more beautiful than me is blind!¡±


    Nangong Lan had to disguise herself when she was outside during these past years, so she was venting all of her emotions onto Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to humiliate her? Alright! Then I will also cut off your tongue so that you can¡¯t saying a single word from now on.¡±


    Her dagger trailed from his eyes to his lips, and she harshly pried open his lips with an eerie and terrifying smile.


    Feeling the icy cool feeling on the tip of his tongue, Nangong Yunyi lightly trembled before recovering his calm. He opened his eyes and pitifully looked at Nangong Lan.


    In truth, Nangong Lan was too pitiful. She could now only use these words to fool herself.

 Chapter 1122 - Yun Luofengs Rage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze stung Nangong Lan. She only needed to put force behind her hand, and she would cut his tongue off.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    But at this time, the door to the prison was burst opened by a wave of power, startling her, and her hand jolted and she lost her grip on the dagger.


    Nangong Lan furiously turned her head and was about to curse in rage when she shockingly saw Milk Tea and Hamster Queen appear inside the prison and her face went white. ¡°You... you are... Why are you here?¡±


    There was no way that she did not recognize Yun Luofeng¡¯s twopanions. However, what remained iprehensible to her was why these two people would appear here.


    Hearing Nangong Lan¡¯s voice, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s exhausted eyes slightly looked up and turned to Milk Tea and Hamster Queen. His expression finally rxed at that moment.


    <i>Yun Luofeng... came?</i>


    <i>That was right, she must havee. Otherwise, her two subordinates would not appear here!</i>


    ¡°Xiao Bai!¡± Milk Tea caught sight of Lin Ruobai nailed to the wall at first nce and hastily sprinted over with an anxious expression. ¡°The nails on her body are a bit special. If we forcefully pull them out, it might make Xiao Bai¡¯s spirit disperse. That won¡¯t do, we must find Master in order to save Xiao Bai!¡±


    The Hamster Queen did not say anything, and her aloof eyes swept toward Nangong Lan. ¡°Are you ready to receive my master¡¯s fury?¡±


    Nangong Lan¡¯s expression shifted, and she snorted. ¡°Our three great Families have the protection of the ancestral elders. Yun Luofeng is nothing! She is no match for the ancestral elders!¡±


    ¡°Hamster Queen.¡± Seeing that the Hamster Queen wanted to continue speaking, Milk Tea walked over. ¡°Xiao Bai¡¯s state is too horrendous. Under the influence of these nails, her spirit is very weak. If we don¡¯t save her in time, she might not be able to survive. We should go find Master now.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡± Milk Tea pointed at Nangong Yunyi on the floor. ¡°This guy is Master¡¯s friend. I will bring him along. You grab this woman to hand over to Master!¡±


    After saying this, Milk Tea headed toward Nangong Yunyi, who was entirely covered in blood. He nced at the injuries on him, and his expression abruptly changed. ¡°His spine is broken, his ankles are broken, his viscera are damaged. His injuries are extremely severe, but thankfully, our master¡¯s medical skills are brilliant and should be able to save him. If he encountered someone else, even if his life was saved, he would only be an invalid.¡±


    Milk Tea kneeled down and lifted Nangong Yunyi onto his shoulder.


    Nangong Yunyi, who had suffered such a long duration of pain, finally could not resist gasping at that moment. With his extremely weak voice, he asked, ¡°Can you be gentler?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Milk Tea humphed. ¡°Who told you to be idiotic to this degree and have an altercation with the Nangong Family unapanied?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi wryly chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. As soon as I returned to the Nangong Family, I was locked up by them.¡±


    Originally, when he heard the three great families kidnapped Lin Ruobai, he wanted toe back to survey the situation. Who knew he would have the bastard tag pped onto him as soon as he came back?


    ¡°The next time something like this happens, wait for my master! Don¡¯t show off on your own!¡± Milk Tea red at Nangong Yunyi and lifted his hand to p his back. ¡°This pain is to make you remember this.¡±


    Although Milk Tea was not very polite in his speech, Nangong Yunyi could still detect his concern. A smile could not help but rise on Nangong Yunyi¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve harmed both Master¡¯s disciple and friend.¡± The Hamster Queen indifferently walked toward Nangong Lan. ¡°A hundred deaths would be too good for you!¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Yun Luofengs Rage (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    Nangong Lan¡¯s face was ghastly pale as she attempted to stagger back due to her fear. However, the Hamster Queen did not give her the opportunity to escape and grabbed her by herpels before turning around and headed out of the prison.


    ¡°Master¡¯s fury can¡¯t be endured by everyone.¡±


    ...


    Nangong Family


    Inside the main courtyard, Yun Luofeng¡¯s aura was sharp like a sword as she evilly and coldly watched the people hiding from the creeper vines¡¯ attack.


    ¡°If we continue like this, we will all be caught by her. So we must kill her first! It¡¯s only when she dies that these vines will stop!¡± the gray-robed old man dered between clenched teeth as he coldly looked at Yun Luofeng.


    That instant, the elders who managed to remain alive all stopped hiding and charged toward Yun Luofeng while gathering all of their power.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Angry shouts rang in the air one by one, apanied by an old man flinging his palm towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s head from the air. His eyes were incredibly cold and piercing, and his aura like a flood.


    Everyone believed that Yun Luofeng¡¯s brain would turn into mush from this p and she would die without an intact corpse!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, a barrier appeared above her head and blocked his attack. At the same time, the barrier loudly exploded, and the powerful explosive force sent the old man two steps back.


    ¡°I heard you used an innocent person to seize my disciple?¡± Yun Luofeng peered up, watching the old men diving at her one after another. ¡°Using innocent people to seize my disciple... how should I settle this score with you?¡±


    Her power rippled on her body, and her waterfall-like hair wildly danced in the wind, making her appear magnificent and imposing.


    At that moment, all the old men already reached her andunched their strongest attack against her, nning to kill her with one hit.


    No one had any hesitations! As soon as they hesitated, they would get entangled by the vines!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you have gutsrger than the heavens! Today, we will kill you here and tell the world that the status of the three great families is unshakable! As for your disciple, she¡¯s getting what she deserves!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom Boom Boom!</i>


    The power of countless sage-level cultivators rushed into the air, causing the sky and earth to grow dim and colorless. Lightning shed and thunder pped, reverberating through the horizon.


    The young girl¡¯s expression remained static under the wild winds, bewitching and indifferent. Her pitch-ck eyes were like the stormy ocean, pulling people in like a whirlpool.


    At the same time, a countless number of long swords appeared around her, floating in the air and emitting a bone-chilling iciness.


    <i>Wah!</i>


    When the elders reached Yun Luofeng, the long swords finally moved and uniformly headed for all the elders. They sharply shed through the sky, leaving a dark afterimage behind.


    ¡°When I was at the Physician Tower, I said something. Those who submit to me, you can have the world. Those who go against me, you will traverse through hell!¡±


    <i>Plop!</i>


    The long swords blocked the elders¡¯ attacks. There appeared to be a wave of energy that viciously mmed on their chest, causing a bone-deep pain to prate them.


    An elder seemed to have sensed something and looked up in shock. ¡°You... you are... a sage-level cultivator?¡±


    Sage-level cultivator! The Tower Master of the Physician Tower was actually a sage-level cultivator?


    A chillingly evil smile spread across Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Apologies, I coincidentally broke through to sage-level justst night.¡±


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Like thunder rolling, everyone present was stupefied.


    It was evident that Lin Ruobai was able to fight with these elders because a transformation urred in her body, causing her strength to rapidly increase.


    However... Yun Luofeng was a genuine sage-level spirit cultivator!

 Chapter 1124 - Yun Luofengs Rage (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>She isn¡¯t even 20 years old yet! There has never been a genius like her in history!</i>


    ¡°Sage-level spirit cultivator? Impossible! You said you broke throughst night, but the breakthrough of sage level would produce amotion! Howe we didn¡¯t detect it?¡± the gray-robed old man asked through clenched teeth.


    ¡°You have no need to know about this matter!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, disying her innate boldness. The sight of her peerless figure standing in the middle of the wild winds was so beautiful that it made people unable to look away.


    The vines did not surprise attack them this time. Instead, they openly crept onto the elders and tightly bound them in ce.


    The elders¡¯ face turned from its initial shock to pale-faced, eventually turning ashen when they realized death was imminent.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious voice called out from the side. Yun Luofeng turned to look and saw Milk Tea quickly walking over while carrying Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°Nangong?¡± Yun Luofeng was startled and reached Milk Tea¡¯s side in a sh. She lifted her hands to take Nangong Yunyi¡¯s body, fury bubbling in her heart. ¡°Who injured him?¡±


    No wonder Nangong Yunyi did note out even though she made such a bigmotion. It turned out he ended up in these people¡¯s hands.


    Nangong Qing¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He did not imagine Nangong Lan would torture Nangong Yunyi to this degree. Thank goodness this boy was not his own son. Otherwise, he would die from heartache.


    ¡°Master.¡± The Hamster Queen stride over and ruthlessly tossed Nangong Lan onto the floor before looking up at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Young Master Nangong was injured by this woman.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s frown grewrger. ¡°What about Xiao Bai? Didn¡¯t you find Xiao Bai?¡±


    Milk Tea met the eyes of the Hamster Queen and had to steel his heart before honestly answering, ¡°Master, Xiao Bai was nailed to the wall by spirit nails. The Hamster Queen and I didn¡¯t dare to act blindly, so we came to find Master to save Xiao Bai.¡±


    <i>Spirit nails?</i>


    The fury in Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart festered, and she coldly swept her eyes over everyone from the Nangong Family.


    ¡°I said that I want everyone from the three great Families to die if she left behind a drop of blood! But you not only made her shed blood, but you also made her endure this type of pain! Hence, I will make you suffer eternal torment! Hamster Queen, detain these people. Milk Tea,e with me to save Xiao Bai.¡±


    As Yun Luofeng was saying this, she had already shed far away, so all that remained inside the courtyard was wave after wave of echoes.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng quickly entered the prison after Milk Tea. When her gazended on Lin Ruobai nailed to the wall, her heart was cruelly squeezed.


    ¡°Milk Tea, move over, I will extract the spirit nails from her!¡±


    Spirit nails could suppress the spiritual energy inside a cultivator and could exhaust a human¡¯s spirit at the same time until the spirit dispersed!


    After Milk Tea moved back, Yun Luofeng gathered all of her spiritual energy inside her palm and lightly ced it on Lin Ruobai¡¯s head. Her tone was not as domineering as before and became gentle instead.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, I¡¯m sorry I waste. When you initially left Spirit God Mountain and chose to follow me, I already decided I would keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°But... I couldn¡¯t protect you in the end and allowed you to get hurt over and over again! However, I will make anyone who harmed you pay for it a thousandfold!¡±


    Lin Ruobai did not have a single sign of life. If it were not for the weak movement from her nose, perhaps Yun Luofeng would have thought she had already passed away...


    ¡°Xiao Bai, when I extract the spirit nails from you, it will be a little painful. You must bear it no matter what!¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Yun Luofengs Rage (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Plop!</i>


    After Yun Luofeng pumped the spiritual energy inside Lin Ruobai, Lin Ruobai suddenly shuddered, and a spirit nail was forced out of her. However, there were still hundreds of spirit nails on her.


    These spirit nails were connected with her spirit, so any careless motion would cause the spirit to be irreparably damaged. Hence, Yun Luofeng was very careful in every step, afraid that she would harm Lin Ruobai¡¯s spirit...


    Time quickly passed and the sky outside the prison also dimmed. At some point in time, Yun Luofeng¡¯s back was drenched in sweat, and her clothes stickily clung to her.


    Milk Tea tightly clenched his fists and looked at Yun Luofeng with worry. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you rest? If you continue, your body can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng appeared to not have heard him, and her body¡¯s spiritual energy poured into Lin Ruobai without restraint,pletely disregarding the possibility of draining herself dry.


    Thankfully, God¡¯s Code Space could provide spiritual energy for her. Otherwise, she would have already copsed under this type of input. Even so, the supply of the God¡¯s Code Space did not match up to her output.


    Her stunningly beautiful face was already drained of all colors.


    The nails inside Lin Ruobai lessened little by little while the pile on the ground grew bigger and bigger.


    Perhaps because the pulling out of the spirit nails shocked Lin Ruobai¡¯s spirit, her brows were involuntarily locked tightly together, as though she was experiencing immense pain.


    Finally, under Yun Luofeng¡¯s coercion, the final spirit nail was forced out of Lin Ruobai¡¯s body and her body uncontrobly cause fell into a heap.


    ¡°Xiao Bai.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stumbled a little and forced herself to remain standing through pure willpower. When she looked up, she caught sight of Lin Ruobai falling head first and she swiftly stepped up, catching the girl¡¯s falling body.


    After the extraction of the spirit nails, Lin Ruobai¡¯s brows also rxed. Her expression was very peaceful as she quietlyid in Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace.


    Yun Luofeng tightly held onto Lin Ruobai, incredibly calm. As though it was the calm before the storm.


    ¡°Master...¡± Milk Tea opened his mouth and watched Yun Luofeng with concern.


    Although the current Yun Luofeng was expressionless, Milk Tea could feel that her heart was bleeding.


    ¡°Milk Tea, collect the spirit nails. I still have a use for them.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s slender fingers gently smoothed Lin Ruobai¡¯s hair, a gentle smile rising on her face. ¡°Xiao Bai, sleep without worry. I will go avenge you.¡±


    After she said this, Yun Luofeng carefully settled Lin Ruobai on the ground and pulled out several silver needles from her ring, piercing them into Lin Ruobai¡¯s temples.


    ¡°Master?¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions, Milk Tea curiously asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stood up. ¡°Lin Ruobai¡¯s spirit was seriously injured, and I don¡¯t have the medicinal herbs to recover her spirit¡¯s strength at the moment. But if it doesn¡¯t recover, her spirit will soon disperse, so I used the needles to seal her spirit inside her body. I will awaken her after I find the herbs.¡±


    ¡°Master, ce Lin Ruobai inside the God Code Space.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rung from her spirit. ¡°The spiritual energy inside the space can help her heal so that her physical body won¡¯t suffer any damage.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled. ¡°Can¡¯t only spirit beasts enter the God Code Space?¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Yun Luofengs Rage (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, you have sealed Lin Ruobai¡¯s spirit, so she¡¯s currently the same as a physical body without a spirit. God¡¯s Code Space won¡¯t reject her entry,¡± Xiao Mo patiently exined.


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Alright, then I will ce her inside the God¡¯s Code Space first. It¡¯s now time for me to settle the score with those people!¡±


    With a wave of her hand, the cyan-robed girlying on the ground disappeared into thin air without a trace.


    Immediately after, she turned around and walked out of the prison. At that moment, the aura around the girl was overwhelming. She resembled a devil who stepped out of Hell, so powerful that it provoked fear from the bottom of people¡¯s hearts.


    ...


    Nangong Family


    Inside the main court, under the pressure of the Hamster Queen, no one dared to move. Their eyes were full of terror, and they were easily scared.


    If it was in the past, they could still rely on the ancestral elders. Unfortunately, the ancestral elders were all currently tied up by the vines. Without protection, they did not dare to even escape.


    It was in the midst of this dread that Yun Luofeng slowly walked towards them.


    The cool moonlight enveloped the girl¡¯s snow-white robes, but it was unable to cover up her terrifying aura.


    With her every step, everyone¡¯s hearts would shudder once. Their eyes transformed from their initial fear to despair.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡± Nangong Yunyi was startled when he saw Yun Luofeng walking over on her own and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t able to save your disciple?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°I already sent her to a safe ce. Don¡¯t worry. I came here to settle the score with the Nangong Family.¡±


    Her aura did not change as her evil eyes turned to Nangong Qing. ¡°At first, I gave you a chance due to Nangong Yunyi, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not grasp this chance.¡±


    Nangong Qing¡¯s face shifted. ¡°You said you have me a chance because of Yi¡¯er? What a joke! If you really considered him a friend, you wouldn¡¯t feed poison to me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were a pitch ck abyss. ¡°What I gave you wasn¡¯t poison. It was a tonic medicine. I was originally going to have Nangong inform you after he came back. Who would have thought that you wouldn¡¯t even give him the chance...¡±


    <i>A tonic medicine?</i>


    Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes shot open, and his body started trembling. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! That can¡¯t be possible, that absolutely can¡¯t be possible!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can feel the power in your body. Did it increase a lot?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very cid, not a single emotion could be detected.


    Yet, Nangong Yunyi knew full well that the current Yun Luofeng was already furious to the point of being about to kill someone!


    But she temporarily suppressed the fury in her heart in order to generate lifelong remorse in Nangong Qing.


    Nangong Qing was incredibly astonished and hurriedly sat down cross-legged. When he probed into his body, his expression became more unsightly.


    She was right! It was not poison, it increased his strength instead!


    What wasughable was that he actually thought it was poison andmitted such arge mistake!


    ¡°I gave you tonic medicine because of Nangong. If you weren¡¯t Nangong¡¯s Father, I would definitely treat you the same as the other two great families!¡±


    The girl¡¯s evil voice traveled through the air into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Nangong Yunyi looked at the girl standing in the wind, a smile rising on his lips.


    Yun Luofeng was a person who cherished friendships. No matter how much she disliked Nangong Qing, she would still be merciful for her friend¡¯s sake. It was a pity that Nangong Qing did not cherish this chance, causing him to fall into eternal damnation without reprieve.

 Chapter 1127 - Yun Luofengs Rage (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Qing staggeringly stood up with a pale face and shook his head as he said, ¡°Why? Why is it like this? Right, you said you were merciful because of Nangong Yunyi! But Nangong Yunyi isn¡¯t my son, he¡¯s nothing but a bastard! If you knew this, you would still poison me, hahaha!¡±


    Towards the end, he broke into derangedughter. His bloodshot eyes intently staring at Nangong Yunyi.


    Yun Luofeng subconsciously turned to look a Nangong Yunyi before sending her sight back to Nangong Qing. ¡°You said Nangong isn¡¯t your son? Where¡¯s the proof?¡±


    Nangong Qing sneered. ¡°His mother was a slut. Back then, I loved her so much, but she had an affair with my younger brother and birthed a bastard like Nangong Yunyi! What wasughable was that I was kept in the dark and nned to pass on the Nangong Family to Nangong Yunyi.¡±


    ¡°Your younger brother? Nangong Chen?¡± Yun Luofeng snorted. ¡°Milk Tea, Hamster Queen, bring Nangong Chen over here!¡±


    Nangong Qing was taken back, not understanding how Yun Luofeng knew Nangong Chen¡¯s name?


    Milk Tea and Hamster Queen disappeared as soon as her words finished.


    Gold-seeking hamsters were very fast, and they were incredibly talented at finding people. Hence, it wasn¡¯t long before Nangong Chen, covered in torture wounds, was brought in front of them.


    When Mu Qianqian and Nangong Lan saw Nangong Chen brought here, dread faintly rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Behave!¡± Milk Tea viciously warned as he tossed the struggling Nangong Chen onto the ground.


    Confusion shed through Nangong Chen¡¯s eyes. He nced first at ancestral elders bound by creeper vines then at the pale Nangong Qing, clearly not understand the situation.


    A bone-chilling voice rung beside him, making him freeze. ¡°Do you know Yang Xue?¡±


    <i>Yang Xue?</i>


    Nangong Chen was startled and hastily looked up, his gaze unwaveringly staring at the picturesque girl beside him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The girl coldly smiled, her dark eyes bottomless. ¡°Your first love, Yang Xue, is already dead!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Nangong Chen¡¯s body shuddered. He rapidly scrambled up from the ground and angrily charged toward Yun Luofeng.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    Before he reached Yun Luofeng, he saw the girl raise her leg and sent him flying back into the crowd with a kick.


    Nangong Chen coughed out a mouthful of blood, his handsome appearance fierce. ¡°You are speaking nonsense! Xue¡¯er can¡¯t be dead! She absolutely isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can make Mu Qianqian bring her here and see if she can hand her over.¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered onto Mu Qianqian¡¯s face.


    Mu Qianqian¡¯splexion was ghastly white as she angrily red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me! I don¡¯t know any Yang Xue! I have no clue who she is!¡±


    Suddenly, Nangong Chen got up again and swiftly charged at Mu Qianqian.


    Mu Qianqian did not have Yun Luofeng¡¯s reflex, and herpels were instantly snatched by Nangong Chen.


    His face was vicious as he furiously shouted, ¡°Mu Qianqian, what did you promise me? I only had to listen to you and frame Nangong Yunyi and his mother, and you would let Xue¡¯er go! It¡¯s been more than 20 years! Where did you hide my Xue¡¯er for 20 years? Return her to me! Return her!¡±


    Nangong Chen shouted himself hoarse, his bloodshot eyes looked like he wanted to devour her.

 Chapter 1128 - Yun Luofengs Rage (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°You lunatic, let go of me!¡± Mu Qianqian raised her hand and flung her hand at Nangong Chen¡¯s face, her body trembling from anger. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t know any Yang Xue! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, so where should I find that person for you?¡±


    Nangong Chen guffawed. Asughed, tears began streaming down his face.


    ¡°Mu Qianqian, I shouldn¡¯t have obeyed you and framed Nangong Yunyi and his mother! I wouldn¡¯t have harmed two innocent people otherwise. I didn¡¯t even save Xue¡¯er in the end! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that Nangong Lan isn¡¯t even my brother¡¯s daughter! She¡¯s a bastard from a one night stand with a man outside, but you needed a scapegoat, so you plotted against my brother while he was drunk!¡±


    A sneer adorned his lips. When he recalled everything he did thesest twenty plus years, he really wanted to ruthlessly p himself!


    However...


    Hearing his words, Nangong Qing froze. His eyes widened in disbelief and were glued to Nangong Chen. ¡°Why did you say? You wrongly used Hu¡¯er? Yi¡¯er is truly my son?¡±


    <i>He must be lying! That is absolutely impossible!</i>


    Nangong Chen snorted. ¡°Brother, you are truly idiotic. You believed whatever Mu Qianqian and I said. Your beloved woman never betrayed you, and Yi¡¯er is indeed your son.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As though struck by lightning, Nangong Qing¡¯s face instantly turned into the color of pig liver. His body started shuddering as he nced at the injury-ridden Nangong Yunyi, and a heart-wrenching feeling pervaded his entire body.


    <i>Hu¡¯er didn¡¯t betray me... Yi¡¯er was truly my child!</i>


    What in the world had he been doing? He drove out his most beloved woman and allowed his only son to be so seriously injured!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nangong Lan charged toward Nangong Chen like a mad woman and her fists fiercely pounded into him.


    ¡°I am a daughter of the Nangong Family! I am Father¡¯s child! You dare to nder me and harbor Nangong Yunyi? Why right does he have to be Father¡¯s son?¡±


    Nangong Chen did not dodge and allowed Nangong Lan to punch him as she pleased. He had already epted death at this point.


    Xue¡¯er was already dead? What reason did he have to continue living?


    He could not protect her when she lived, so he would not allow anyone to hurt her in death!


    ¡°Yi¡¯er...¡± Nangong Qing watched Nangong Yunyi with heartache and a face full of guilt. ¡°Father is scum and actually thought you were Nangong Chen¡¯s bastard! I even caused you to be tortured like this. It¡¯s Father¡¯s fault. Father did wrong by you...¡±


    He begged for Nangong Yunyi¡¯s forgiveness, not only because Nangong Yunyi was his son, but also because he had a better rtionship with Yun Luofeng. If Nangong Yunyi forgave him, then Yun Luofeng would certainly release him for his sake!


    Unfortunately, Nangong Qing guessed wrong this time...


    The Nangong Family harmed Xiao Bai, so there is no way they could escape death!


    Moreover, Nangong Yunyi saw through his thoughts with a single nce, so he turned away, ignoring him.


    To put it mildly, he did not have any feelings for this father of his, and even if he did, he would still side with Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Nangong Qing suddenly kneeled on the ground, regretful tears streaming down his face. ¡°Yi¡¯er, Dad doesn¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. Dad only hopes you can consider how well Dad treated you before, and spare Dad¡¯s life! Also, it was the ancestral elders¡¯ idea to use the spirit nails on Lin Ruobai. You also weren¡¯t beaten up by me. I¡¯m innocent...¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Yun Luofengs Rage (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even now, Nangong Qing was still exculpating himself of all wrongdoings and wanted to shove all the fault onto someone else.


    ¡°The moment you thought I was a bastard, you were no longer my father.¡± A cold smile slipped onto Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face. ¡°I also won¡¯t feel any sympathy for you!¡±


    Was he cruel? Did he truly forget Nangong Qing¡¯s favorable actions? No!


    It was because he understood Nangong Qing¡¯s personality. This man was vicious and merciless and would do anything to achieve his goals! Now that the Nangong Family was decimated in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands, how could he let the matter go?


    No matter how Nangong Qing once doted on him, it could notpare to his long friendship with Yun Luofeng. He won¡¯t tenderhearted for Yun Luofeng¡¯s sake!


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi!¡± Nangong Qing angrily cried, ¡°Are you truly this heartless? I¡¯m your father! Won¡¯t you be struck by lightning for killing your father?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was about to respond when Yun Luofeng lifted her hand, halting him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for Nangong,¡± the girl announced with raised brows. ¡°Even if he pleaded on your behalf, I wouldn¡¯t spare a single person from the three great families!¡±


    Nangong Qing¡¯s face was deathly pale, and despair invaded his eyes.


    Suddenly, the girl¡¯s previous domineering promation rung in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Those who submit to me, you can have the world. Those who go against me, you will traverse through hell!


    If they submitted to her, with her strength alone, a portion of the world will belong to them in the future. If they went against her, then they can only traverse through infernal hell...


    ¡°You nailed Xiao Bai to the wall with spirit nails previously and caused her immense pain. Now, I will return this pain to you a thousandfold!¡±


    Yun Luofeng extended her hand toward Milk Tea. ¡°Milk Tea, hand over the nails you picked up.¡±


    Milk Tea did not want to understand what Yun Luofeng wanted to do but still took out the spirit nails.


    ¡°Engulf these nails inside a me for seven days, then soak them in the juices of the poisonous lingzhi mushroom for five days. After the juice dries, nail these people to poles and their spirit will disperse after seven weeks!¡±


    These people only used normal spirit nails on Lin Ruobai, so it could only consume her spirit, making her endure the pain of her spirit being depleted. Also, it required several hundred spirit nails to have an effect.


    However, these spirit nails were not like that after Yun Luofeng¡¯s modification. A single nail could allow them to enjoy pain a thousand times more intense than Lin Ruobai¡¯s.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s spirit was being consumed and her power was bound. Whereas their spirit would feel like they were in a purgatory every single second. How could normal people endure that type of pain? Yet, hell was only burning their soul, so they could not lose consciousness even if they wanted to!


    The most important part was that the spirit nails experienced by Lin Ruobai would make her spirit disperse within 10 days. That is to say, she only had to endure 10 days of pain...


    However, the spirit nails modified by Yun Luofeng would not allow their spirit to disperse until 49 days had passed!


    ¡°No!¡± Nangong Lan sharply screamed. ¡°Yun Luofeng, are you human? How could you be so cruel? No, I absolutely don¡¯t want to be tortured like this!¡±


    Her body was slightly trembling, her face pale.


    ¡°Cruel?¡± Yun Luofeng coldly smiled. ¡°Did you think you were cruel when you were torturing Xiao Bai? Did you think about whether it was too cruel when you broke Nangong¡¯s bones? I, Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t requite evil with good! I only know how to fight evil with evil!¡±

 Chapter 1130 - Yun Luofengs Rage (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Rage (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Lan grew limp and copsed on the ground. Her eyes were wide open with despair, empty and unfocused.


    ¡°Milk Tea, I will leave these people¡¯s punishment to you. Hamster Queen, you will bring the tribesmen of the Hamster Tribe to watch over the other two great Families. I will head back first to treat Nangong and seek retribution from the other two Familiester!¡±


    Her actions toward the Nangong Family will quickly to spread to the other two Families for certain. Hence, she had Hamster Queen bring her tribesmen to detain them in order to prevent them from escaping at the sight of an unfavorable turn of events.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± When Yun Luofeng bent over to carry Nangong Yunyi, he bared his teeth from the pain of her tugging on him. ¡°Yun Luofeng, are you still a woman? Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be gentle toward you.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face darkened and grumbled, ¡°You and your servants are indeed cut from the same cloth. It is true that a pet takes after its master.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and forcefully pped on Nangong Yunyi¡¯s broken bone, causing him to holler in pain.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± he yelled between clenched teeth.


    ¡°Nangong, how were you injured to this extent by a mere Nangong Lan?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up with an evil and chilly smile. ¡°What happened to the spiritual beasts I gave you?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi said, embarrassed, ¡°Nangong Lan used your disciple¡¯s life to threaten me. I had no choice but to withdraw the two spiritual beasts.¡±


    ¡°You have at least studied many years at Huaxia. Is your brain stuffed with cotton?¡± Yun Luofeng snorted. ¡°She threatened you, and you withdrew your spiritual beasts? They only kidnapped Xiao Bai to make me hand over the antidote, so they won¡¯t harm her life. Why didn¡¯t you understand that?¡±


    ¡°Moreover...¡± Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°They can¡¯t kill Xiao Bai. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t use the spirit nails to restrain her.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi scratched his head, face full of shame. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much in a bind.¡±


    ¡°Remember, no matter what you do in the future, use your brain to think through it. Don¡¯t be too brash.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Nangong Yunyi again. ¡°Xiao Bai and you are very important to me. I don¡¯t wish for anyone besides me to be injured, especially unnecessary injuries.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s strength was not bad to begin with, and he also had two spiritual beasts, but he was actually seriously disabled by Nangong Lan like this.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Yun Luofeng was about to leave when she heard this voice from her shoulder and her steps briefly paused.


    ¡°Nangong.¡± She faintly smiled. ¡°I will leave the Land of No Return very soon. At that time, I will wait for you on another continent. I will wait for you to find me after you be stronger.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi contained determination fiercer than ever before. ¡°Yes, I will certainlye and find you.¡±


    This was his promise to her. An eternal promise!


    After they returned to the Physician Tower, Yun Luofeng started treating Nangong Yunyi.


    Because Nangong Yunyi¡¯s injuries were too serious, it would not be too easy to cure him, so Nangong Yunyi¡¯s injuries would take a few days to recover.


    It was at a time like this that Mu Chu, who had been sent by Yun Luofeng to Dragon Pond to train, returned.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I have finished my assigned mission and brought back the dragon scales. Can I join your Physician Tower now?¡± Mu Chu¡¯s body was somewhat shaky. Half of his face was soaked in blood, bone ghastly peeked through one of his fingers, and his clothes were in tatters.

 Chapter 1131 - The Destruction of the Three Great Clans (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1131: The Destruction of the Three Great ns (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly nodded towards Mu Chu standing in front of her. ¡°Go and rest first. I will have someone treat your injuries. Also,e with me to the Wu Family tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Chu was startled and looked at Yun Luofeng with joy. ¡°You are saying you n to bring me to save my sister tomorrow?¡±


    He just returned to Endless City, so he still did not know about the recent events and themotion that Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions provoked within Endless City today.


    Following the destruction of the Nangong Family, rm spread through the three great families, especially after they heard about Yun Luofeng¡¯s inhumane actions. They were struck with panic and could not help but regret their previous actions.


    ¡°Family Head Wu.¡± The Family Head of the Ou Family was gued with regrets, and his face was ridden with remorse. ¡°I never would have imagined that Yun Luofeng could annihte all of the ancestral elders of our three great families with her strength alone. What should we do now? Are we just going to sit and wait for death here?¡±


    What should they do now?


    Family Head Wu bitterly chuckled as he weakly fell onto the ground with eyes full of despair and pain. ¡°What else can do we do? Should we just abandon all of our family property and leave here?¡±


    ¡°With our strength, it won¡¯t be difficult to start over. It would be better than dying here,¡± Family Head Ou said with determination flickering through his eyes.


    Indeed, starting over would be better than being buried here.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry and leave now. It will be toote otherwise.¡± Family Head Wu clenched his teeth and stood up with resolution in his eyes.


    The two of them wanted to leave post haste without packing up their belongings, but at this time, a panicked voice was heard.


    ¡°Family Head, it¡¯s not good, there¡¯s a problem! People from Physician Tower have surrounded the Wu Estate.¡± A servant staggeringly ran over, eyes full of panic and a sobbing tone in his voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Family Head Wu¡¯s face was pale. ¡°The Physician Tower is so fast? It¡¯s over, we are certainly finished this time.¡±


    Family Head Ou¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°What about my Ou Family?¡±


    Originally, he came to find Family Head Wu to discuss countermeasure against the Physician Tower. Who knew that news of Yun Luofeng carving her way into Nangong Family would arrive?


    They did not think much of it at first since the ancestral elders were present, so Yun Luofeng would certainly die in Nangong Family regardless of strong she was.


    However, things did not go as expected.


    It was not until they heard all the ancestral elders had fallen into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands that they felt panic. If they lost these ancestral elders, the three great families would be nothing more than an ordinary family.


    ¡°People of the Physician Tower also went to Ou Estate.¡± The servant¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°When they saw that Family Head Ou wasn¡¯t there, theypletely incinerated the Ou Estate!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Family Head Ou unsteadily shook and nearly copsed onto the ground. He watched the servant, hisplexion ghastly pale. ¡°You said my Ou Estate was burned to the ground by people of the Physician Tower?¡±


    Family Head Ou currently had bloodshot eyes, and his vicious look caused the servant to shiver in fear.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng! What she did will incur heaven¡¯s wrath! She will die a horrible death!¡± Family Head Ou roared between gritted teeth.


    If Yun Luofeng was in front of him, he would probably wish nothing more than to drink her blood and eat her flesh!


    ¡°Family Head Ou.¡± Family Head Wu copsed on the ground and despairingly muttered, ¡°This time, we are beaten!¡±


    And they were beaten by a new power in Endless City!

 Chapter 1132 - The Destruction of the Three Great Clans (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1132: The Destruction of the Three Great ns (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Family Head Ou coldly smiled, his smile sinister and terrifying, and his eyes revealed a cruel glint.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for certain. After leaving the Physician Tower today, I made my daughter temporarily leave Endless City and head to her fiance¡¯s in order to prevent her from being identally hurt by this. If my daughter learns that we died at the hands of the Physician Tower, she will certainly avenge us!¡±


    Family Head Wu¡¯s eyes dimmed. So what if Ou Ya fortunately managed to escape this time and avenge them? It still would not save them now...


    <i>Wah!</i>


    While Family Head Wu contemted a countermeasure, a tide of people rushed into the courtyard. When he saw the crowd, his expression drastically changed.


    A girl clothed in white led the crowd. Magnificent was not enough to describe her beauty.


    Family Head Wu and Family Head Ou both knew their death drew near. Their face was extremely pale, and they could not help but start to tremble.


    ¡°Mu Chu!¡±


    Suddenly, Family Head Wu saw the man standing next to Yun Luofeng, and his features drastically shifted. He angrily hollered, ¡°You traitor! You actually dared to conspire with Yun Luofeng to harm the Wu Family! Shame that our Wu Family raised your sister and you for so many years! You are an ungrateful wretch!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes turned to the incensed Family Head Wu, and absentmindedly said, ¡°His loyalty to you for all these years have made up for your kindness of raising him and his sister. Moreover, you used his sister to threaten him and wanted to marry her to a crippled man. How should he settle this score with you?¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened, and he tightly clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with a cold fury as he looked at Family Head Wu. ¡°You wanted to marry my sister to a cripple?¡±


    Family Head Wu did not expect Yun Luofeng to know about this, astonishment entering his face.


    After recovering, he said with a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. I did want to marry her to a cripple, but so what? That cripple is willing to use an extremely valuable medicinal herb in exchange. That little b*tch leeched off of my Wu Family for so many years, shouldn¡¯t I collect some payment for it? Should I let her freeload instead?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Steam burst from Mu Chu¡¯s Head as he angrily retorted, ¡°Freeload? I have been a guard for your Wu Family over these years. Besides food and clothes, what else have I epted from your Wu Family? What we eat is in meals, what we wear is bup clothes! We haven¡¯t even mentioned a monthly wage for all these years, but you said we were freeloading?¡±


    As soon as he thought of the grievances that he and his sister suffered over the years, fury uncontrobly ruptured from his heart and spread out as though it wanted to destroy the world.


    ¡°Mu Chu! You have the guts!¡± Family Head Wu did not have the courage to say anything to Yun Luofeng, but Mu Chu was part of his Wu Family and had always been loyal, so hepletely overlooked Yun Luofeng¡¯s presence and furiously met Mu Chu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who gave you the guts to say something so treacherous? If I didn¡¯t consider that you and your sister had no home to return to, I wouldn¡¯t have taken you in! Now that I have already taken you two in, you have the nerve to raise other requests? There is no way I will give you a single copper coin, let alone monthly wage!¡±


    That¡¯s right! In Family Head Wu¡¯s mind, it was already extraordinary generous that he was willing to provide food for the siblings, so how could he dare to ask for a monthly wage?

 Chapter 1133 - The Destruction of the Three Great Clans (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1133: The Destruction of the Three Great ns (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Who gave him the nerve to say something like that?


    ¡°Mu Chu, you have to remember that the Wu Family does notck guards. Yet, not only are you not immensely grateful to the Wu Family, but you also speak so shamelessly! Think deeply about the Wu Family¡¯s benevolence toward you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng held her arms across her chest with a wicked smile on her lips. She did not say anything and merely watched how Mu Chu dealt with the Wu Family.


    Mu Chu¡¯s eyes slowly filled with disappointment.


    It was because he was grateful to the Wu Family for taking them in that he had raised that type of request when he initially submitted to Yun Luofeng. However, the Wu Family did not spare a thought for his protection over the years and instead, thought he had received their favor.


    ¡°Back then, to protect my cousin, also your daughter, I nearly died at the hands of a spiritual beast! But I have never held this favor above the Wu Family¡¯s head. I have always adhered to my duty as a guard.¡±


    Facing Mu Chu¡¯s disappointment-filled eyes, Family Head Wu snorted. ¡°That was your own choice to protect her. I didn¡¯t force you. What right do you have to hold it over the Wu Family¡¯s heads?¡±


    Mu Chu shook his head, unable to say anything else.


    Perhaps he should have given up the moment the Wu Family had no scruples against feeding poison to his sister in order to force him to go to the Physician Tower to get closer to Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°Tut tut, it is true that trees without its bark would die for certain, and people without their shame are unrivaled in the world!¡± A little girl in fiery red clothes stepped up and stood beside Yun Luofeng. Her young face had a mocking smile, and her bright eyes were brimming with ridicule. ¡°I have lived for many years, but it¡¯s my first time seeing someone so shameless.¡±


    Family Head Wu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. He red at Mu Chu. ¡°What are you doing still standing there? Scram over here now!¡±


    Mu Chu did not move at all and silently stood beside Yun Luofeng, watching Family Head Wu expressionlessly.


    Family Head Wu¡¯s face turned more unsightly. He turned to Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, you have heard our conversation just now. That¡¯s right, Mu Chu is part of the Wu Family and a spy sent to the Physician Tower by me. If you keep him by your side, he will turn into a threat for you for sure.¡±


    Since you betrayed the Wu Family, I won¡¯t let you live well either.


    A cruel light shed through his eyes, his malicious eyes ncing at Mu Chu.


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin, her dark eyes filled withughter. ¡°I knew this a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Family Head Wu was incredibly shocked.


    He did not believe that Mu Chu would have the guts to reveal his identity! Unless... he did not want to save his younger sister.


    ¡°The day that Mu Chu entered the Physician Tower, he already confessed everything, so I knew he was from the Wu Family a long time ago.¡± A wicked smile spread on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. ¡°As for why I knew you wanted to make his sister marry a cripple, it was because I sent someone to her side. I already treated the poison in her as well.¡±


    Family Head Wu backed up in a stumble and fell onto the chair behind him. ¡°Impossible... that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He did not believe that he would lose sopletely!


    ¡°Mu Chu.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly looked up. ¡°I will leave the Wu Family for you to handle. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Despite theplicated feelings in his eyes, Mu Chu reverently responded, ¡°Yes, Tower Master.¡±


    Looking at the people from the Physician Tower whopletely surrounded the Wu Estate, Family Head Wu jolted and hoarsely screamed, ¡°Yun Luofeng, you will certainly regret taking in Mu Chu. This boy can betray me now, and he can certainly betray you in the future! Just watch! Hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1134 - The Destruction of the Three Great Clans (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The Destruction of the Three Great ns (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Light shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes as she fell into contemtion. It was a while before she looked up at Mu Chu and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve settled your sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing this, gratefulness bled through Mu Chu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, my sister and I would still be under the control of the Wu Family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You just need to use your strength to pay me back.¡± Yun Luofeng dryly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m different from the Family Head of the Wu Family. I won¡¯t restrict your freedom or dock your pay. I only have one request: You are never allowed to betray the Physician Tower!¡±


    The end of her words was marked by a killing intent shing through her eyes and the unleashing of a powerful aura, so powerful that it made people unable to breathe.


    ¡°If I learn that you have even any intention to betray, you know my methods!¡±


    Mu Chu¡¯s heart jolted. With a determined expression, he stated, ¡°Tower Master, this subordinate won¡¯t betray the Physician Tower in his lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Yun Luofeng waved her hand and leaned back on the chair with fatigue. Her demeanor waszy, and her eyes were also closed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s tired appearance, although Mu Chu wanted to say something more, he ended up cupping his fists and retreating.


    The moment he left, Yun Luofeng opened his eyes and massaged the point between her eyebrows. Even her tone contained a trace of exhaustion. ¡°Yun Xiao, I will be able toe and find you very soon...¡±


    She had already broken through to sage level, so she possessed the qualification to head to the other continent.


    Now, she merely needed to wait for a time...


    ...


    At this time, inside a luxurious pce some distance away from Endless City, on a bed with light muslin veil, a man had his head tilted, allowing his hair to flow from the bed onto the ground like a waterfall.


    The man only had a red cloak draped over his body, his white skin peeking out now and then.


    He was unworldly beautiful. If one had to use amon phrase to describe the man, only ¡®seductive minx¡¯ would fit.


    ¡°Master.¡± A servant girl entered through the doors and reverently reported, ¡°News has arrived from Endless City. The Physician Tower has annihted the three great families.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, the man looked up. His hair slid to the side and stopped covering half of his face, revealing the red dot between his brows.


    He was more seductive than a woman. If a man like him pretended to be a woman, no one would suspect his gender.


    ¡°Her name is Yun Luofeng?¡± Intrigue shed the man¡¯s eyes, and his lips imperceptibly turned up. ¡°How interesting. This girl is very interesting. I haven¡¯t seen a woman this interesting in a long time. Right, how is that Lin You old man?¡±


    The servant girl cupped her fists and said, ¡°Ever since Lin You was kicked out of the Physician Tower by Yun Luofeng, he had been waiting for the opportunity for revenge. Master, should we prevent him?¡±


    Lin You was the old man who humiliated Yun Luofeng at the banquet that day and thought that he would certainly be someone high-ranking in the Physician Tower. However, he had no clue that Yun Luofeng was the Tower Master of the Physician Tower.


    This caused him to be thrown out of the Physician Tower by Yun Luofeng and join this faction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. If he was the capability, let him take revenge on his own.¡± The man slightly narrowed his eyes, seduction oozing from his smile. ¡°However, that woman isn¡¯t someone he¡¯s capable of taking on! Also, I had him go to the Physician Tower to approach Yun Luofeng, but he messed it up and even avoided responsibility! I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s the stupid one or he thinks I am the stupid one!¡±

 Chapter 1135 - The Destruction of the Three Great Clans (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1135: The Destruction of the Three Great ns (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man slightly turned his head, his hair concealing the side of his face but disying his seductive red lips. ¡°Leave! If you have news of Yun Luofeng, continue to report to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The servant girl retreated after cupping her fists.


    After the servant girl closed the door, the man slowly sat up from the bed, his long and narrow phoenix eyes containing an unreadable smile.


    ¡°This lord has heard that Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple¡¯s spirit was injured and she must consume the Soul Fruit if she wants to fix her spirit!¡± The man gently stroked his chin with a faint smile. ¡°So... Tian Luo, bring the Soul Fruit here. This lord wants to hold a Physicians Competition! Thepetition will use the Soul Fruit as a reward. Yun Luofeng will certainly be attracted here.¡±


    He was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Also, thepetition will be arranged by Lin You this time! This lord had that old fart go to the Physician Tower to be an undercover agent in order to investigate Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength. Who knew he would offend her! Then this lord will send that old thing to Yun Luofeng and allow her to y with him as she pleases!¡±


    Inside the room, a shadow suddenly shed inside. He cupped his fists toward the half-naked man on the bed before instantly disappearing from the room.


    The man watched the direction that the shadow guard disappeared in as he muttered to himself, ¡°Yun Luofeng, the one chosen by Medical God Jueqian. This lord would like to see the true extent of your power...¡±


    If Yun Luofeng could hear the man¡¯s words, she would certainly be immensely surprised.


    He actually knew she received Jueqian¡¯s inheritance? What in the world were his... origins?


    ¡°Also...¡± The man paused, an alluring smile appeared on his beautiful face. ¡°If this lord guessed correctly, that disciple of hers should be from here. Who knows whether following her is fortune or misfortune. However, the one chosen by Jueqian won¡¯t be knocked down from this difficulty... This lord believes that she can travel even further!¡±


    ...


    It did not take many days before a piece of news appeared on the continent, evoking amotion.


    The Ji Family was the most mysterious faction within the Land of No Return.


    People say that the Family Head of the Ji Family was very young and as beautiful as a flower. His appearance might make him look like a woman, but his strength was extraordinary, and he was vicious and merciless! Legends say that the Family Head of the Ji Family already broke through to sage level, and his power couldpete with the imperial family.


    Currently, the Ji Family was about to hold a Physicians Competition and wanted to use a Soul Fruit as a reward. Thispetition elicited a shock within a countless number of kingdoms. Every kingdom also sent strong cultivators to it in order to obtain the Soul Fruit!


    It was for no reason other than the fact that consuming the Soul Fruit would improve the cultivator¡¯s spirit! It was an exceptional treasure that could only be encountered through serendipity.


    However, because Family Head Ji did not like to see outsiders, the Physicians Competition did not take ce in Ji City where the Ji Family was located. It was urring at Spirit City instead! As the organizer of thepetition, Lin You was the target of the boot-licking of countless numbers of physicians.


    Under this unceasing torrent of reverence, he was so joyful that he did not know which direction was north.


    At the same time, inside the Ji Estate, on therge, extravagant bed, a mannguidly leaned against the headboard. His vixen eyes nced at Tian Luo in front of him as he asked, ¡°What is the progress?¡±


    ¡°My lord, the physicians of every kingdom havee to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°And Yun Luofeng?¡± The man slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was his true goal this time...

 Chapter 1136 - The Destruction of the Three Great Clans (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1136: The Destruction of the Three Great ns (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Tian Luo¡¯s cold voice was filled with respect, and his head remained lowered the whole time, keeping his expression unclear.


    The man faintly smiled, revealing his innate seductiveness. ¡°This lord can wait! Thepetition will be held whenever Yun Luofeng arrives. Also, how¡¯s Lin You¡¯s behavior?¡±


    ¡°Flushed with sess.¡±


    These three words epassed Lin You¡¯s current state.


    ¡°Let him continue.¡± The man imperceptibly smiled. ¡°Lin You strings lie after lie, so he can¡¯t remain! Since he publically humiliated Yun Luofeng before, then he can be the toy I send to her! As for the Soul Fruit... It will be my present for her.¡±


    Tian Luo kept quiet and his head lowered, but his heart started feeling sympathy for Lin You. Lin You only had himself to me formitting two fatal mistakes.


    He first humiliated Yun Luofeng in public, then he shoved all of the responsibility for his error on Yun Luofeng and was full of lies.


    His lord hated other people lying the most. This point alone decided that Lin You absolutely could not stay!


    ¡°Tian Luo, continue to observe Lin You. Wait until Yun Luofenges before further reports.¡±


    ¡°As my lord orders!¡± Tian Luo cupped his fists. His body was like a breeze and disappeared from his spot in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Spirit City was unusually lively. Lin You beamingly received the strong cultivatorsing and going. He was truly flushed with sess.


    How many years? How many years had it been since he had been so proud? If he did not join the Ji Family due to his good luck, he probably would not have this type of treatment.


    Yun Luofeng! When you expelled me from the Physician Tower that day, did you think I would be so sessful?


    Thinking of the mission given to him by the Ji Family this time, his geriatric face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum from how much he was smiling.


    In Lin You¡¯s eyes, his lord had himplete this mission because he favored his strength! The Ji Family had so many people, so why would he choose him instead of someone else to organize thepetition otherwise?


    At this time, Lin You¡¯s eyes caught sight through the crowd of a beautiful figure on the street.


    The girl had azy smile donned on her lips as her wicked eyes surveyed the passersby. Her snow-white clothes were very eye-catching in the crowd, and added with her unworldly beauty, she could not be overlooked.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Lin You shouted between clenched teeth, quickly followed by a guffaw. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would also participate in the Physicians Competition this time. However, you are in my hands this time! I absolutely won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    The actions of the Physician Tower in Endless City had not circted yet, so Lin You did not know the girl had already broken through to sage level. Otherwise, he absolutely would not do something that gave him lifelong regret.


    As for why the seductive man from the Ji Family knew this... It was because Endless City had spies from the Ji Family, so Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions could not be hidden from him.


    Yun Luofeng appeared to feel someone intently watching her and looked up. Instantly, a pair of eyes filled with rage and hatred shed into her sight.


    ¡°Would this be considered the inevitable sh of enemies?¡± Yun Luofeng touched the tip of her nose, helplessness creeping into her wicked smile. However, Lin You¡¯s strength was not enough to make her cautious.


    Lin You¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. If this gaze fell into someone ignorant, they would think Yun Luofeng was the killer of his father.


    Perhaps Yun Luofeng had already forgotten that day¡¯s events, but he could not forget the humiliation of being kicked out of the Physician Tower!

 Chapter 1137 - The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1137: The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    ¡°Sir Lin You, this girl is...¡±


    The physicians who came to participate in thepetition all had extremely sharp eyes. When they caught sight of Lin You¡¯s suddenly bloodshot eyes, their line of sight simultaneously turned to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Someone without a brain.¡± Lin You snorted with a sneer on his lips. He walked to Yun Luofeng with his arm behind his back and his chin raised high and overbearingly said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be down on your luck as well! Of course, if you beg me, I will allow you to participate in thepetition this time!¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced to Lin You and her lips imperceptibly moved. ¡°Qing Mu, take it out.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man beside Yun Luofeng withdrew an invitation from hispels and handed it to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng epted the invitation as her cold eyes peered at Lin You with a trace of derision. ¡°This is the invitation sent by your Ji Family. I wonder whether the words of the Family Head of the Ji Family or your order holds more weight in thispetition?¡±


    Lin You closed his eyes for a second, and his face darkened instantly. He did not expect Yun Luofeng to embarrass him on the spot.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I am in charge of this Physicians Competition. Whether you can obtain the Soul Fruit must also be decided by me. If you kneel down and beg me right now, I will let you off. Otherwise...¡± Lin You¡¯s eyes turned into slits, a cold light shing through his eyes.


    ¡°Move over!¡± Seeing Lin You this impolite, Qingyan¡¯s face chilled and blocked in front of Yun Luofeng with her sword out.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking with your master. Why is a little girl like you butting in! Get lost!¡± Lin You impatiently frowned, his tone biting ice.


    Qingyan¡¯s face turned cold and wanted to use the sword in her hand to stop the approaching Lin You, not allowing him to take a single step toward Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng stood behind Qingyan with an evil smile bursting from her dark eyes and a beautiful smile on her lips.


    At this time, a man¡¯s voice traveled from behind the crowd. The voice was numbing to the bones and pleasing to the ears. ¡°I heard that every entrant of the Physicians Competition was decided by the Family Head of the Ji Family. No one has the right to modify the list without permission! Who gave you the guts to overstep your authority?¡±


    Behind the restless crowd, a long, vermillion robe crashed into everyone¡¯s sight. It was an otherworldly beautiful man.


    How beautiful was he? Even the most stunning rose could notpare to him.


    His red robe and his waterfall hair fluttered in the wind, his red alluring lips were slightly turned up, sending everyone into a craze with a smile. Especially the red dot between the man¡¯s brows, it was brilliantly red,plementing his seductive demeanor to its pinnacle.


    Yun Luofeng looked up at the man ambling over, shock shing through her eyes.


    This was her first time seeing such a beautiful man since she was born. However,pared to the man¡¯s alluring beauty, she preferred Yun Xiao¡¯s coldness and loyalty.


    Hence, her shock was gone as fast as lightning, and her eyes recovered their calm, devoid of ripples.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin You¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is our Ji Family¡¯s business and has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Somewhere hidden, Tian Luo heard his words and disdainfully snorted.


    No one couldpare to his master¡¯s position in the Ji Family! How ridiculous that he actually dared to inquire who Master was? And imed Master had no right to meddle in other people¡¯s business?

 Chapter 1138 - The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1138: The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was true that Lin You did not have the right to meet his lord with his abilities...


    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of knowing this lord¡¯s identity!¡± The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes swept toward Lin You, his voice cold and heartless. His face was dark, and his gaze was so chilly that it made people¡¯s heart tremble.


    Lin You shuddered from his fright. He did not have the guts to meet the man¡¯s gaze. It was as though this man was like a demon from hell, and looking at him would send him into eternal damnation.


    ¡°Just wait and see!¡± His eyes dimmed as he snorted with a flick of his robes. ¡°I don¡¯t have to right to reject you indeed, but I make the decisions for the Soul Fruit. If I don¡¯t hand it to you, then you can¡¯t obtain it!¡±


    Saying his piece, Lin You harshly flung his robes and turned around and left in a rage, akin to a tornado.


    The man narrowed his eyes, coldly watching Lin You¡¯s departing figure with a mocking smile on his lips.


    ¡°When dealing with a rabid dog like this, rather than allowing him to bite you, it would be better to beat him to death.¡± The man appeared to be speaking to both Yun Luofeng and himself.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the seductive man beside her. ¡°I¡¯m not a rabid dog, so I won¡¯t bite a rabid dog back. Anyways, tussling with a rabid dog would only cause harm to you.¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze finally set on Yun Luofeng. He gently stroked his snow-white chin as his unruly eyes intensely watched the girl standing in front of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angered by his treatment just now?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°You said he was a rabid dog. As a human, how could I quarrel with a rabid dog?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The man¡¯s brows raised, and the interest in his eyes intensified. ¡°It looks like you have quite a good temper. This lord has underestimated you.¡±


    He originally thought that if he served Lin You on a silver tter, she certainly would not miss the chance to mercilessly teach him a lesson. He did not expect the girl to be so bighearted. He had gauged the heart of a gentleman with the scale of a petty person.


    Where did the outside rumorse from? Didn¡¯t they say she was petty and never allowed herself to be wronged? She would hit whoever insulted her without a word? Who spread these rumors? Howe he didn¡¯t see it?


    ¡°Ah!¡± As the man respected Yun Luofeng more and more, Lin You¡¯s sharp scream was heard from a nearby estate. ¡°Where did so many gold-seeking hamsterse from? Come! Get these hamsters off of me! Help! Don¡¯t bite my ears!¡±


    One shout came after another, it was not until those gold-seeking hamsters departed that peace was recovered.


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I take back what I just said.¡±


    Bighearted? If this woman had a big heart, then he would pluck his head off to let Tian Luo use it as a ball to kick!


    <i>Achoo!</i>


    Tian Luo could not resist sneezing from his spot in the shadows and rubbed his nose. He did not know why he felt his hair stand on its end all of a sudden just now...


    The estate turned from its initial mor to calmness. Lin You angrily charged out, his eyes spitting fire as he looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Did you send those gold-seeking hamsters?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shot to him. ¡°Proof?¡±


    ¡°Besides you, who else would do such a wicked deed?¡± Lin You was murderous from his anger.


    He never expected Yun Luofeng to be so treacherous. Yet, he did not manage to get any proof!

 Chapter 1139 - The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1139: The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°There is.¡± Yun Luofeng seriously nodded and pointed her finger at the seductive man beside her. ¡°Him.¡±


    The man suddenly felt like a fish bone was stuck in his throat, and he looked at Yun Luofeng with difficulty. This girl was making him the scapegoat?


    ¡°Woman, this is our first meeting, you don¡¯t need to frame me.¡±


    Although he could kill Lin You as easy as squeezing an ant, it did not mean that he was willing to be a scapegoat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who among you wanted to harm me, I will show you my ways!¡± Lin You uttered between clenched teeth as malice shed through his eyes.


    The seductive man¡¯s eyes slowly darkened. He has never been threatened like this by anyone in all his years.


    ¡°Your ways? This lord would like to experience it!¡± His lips turned up with an unusually eerie smile. ¡°If you are capable, show me your way!¡±


    The man slowly walked toward Lin You, and his torrential aura also spread out.


    Under this aura akin to the ocean, Lin You was like a small boat. The man only needed to send some waves, and he would turn over!


    ¡°You...¡± Lin You turned pale with fear and started backing up. ¡°You are threatening me?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a threat; it¡¯s a warning!¡± The man incorrigibly smiled. ¡°Scram! Otherwise, this lord will send your blood sshing in the air!¡±


    Lin You was scared witless already and did not wait for the man to say another word before stumbling away in a sh.


    After he ced over a hundred meters between the man and him, he felt like his life was almost lost.


    ¡°A little fly. It nearly dirtied this lord¡¯s clothes.¡± The man lifted his slender fingers and flicked his clothes, his furrowed features full of disgust. His expression made it seem like even the spot Lin You stood at was contaminated with germs.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows raised as she watched the seductive man in front of her with a faint smile.


    It was a while before the man turned to Yun Luofeng, his features unruly and domineering. ¡°My name is Jiutian!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t have to introduce myself. I believe you know already.¡±


    Ever since the man guessed that the gold-seeking hamsters were brought by her, she understood that man knew her identity since long ago.


    Only people from Endless City knew about this. Even Lin You, who was kicked out of the Physician Tower, was not familiar with the power in her hands.


    The man smiled. His smile was very beautiful and could bring kingdoms to its knees and turn people insane.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, Tower Master of the Physician Tower, the current power-wielder in Endless City, a young girl no older than 20.¡± Li Jiutian¡¯s lips turned up with another alluring smile. ¡°Knowing your reputation truly can¡¯tpare to meeting you in person. This lord didn¡¯t expect you would be as shameless as the rumors!¡±


    Yun Luofeng said with a grin. ¡°You are no different than me. No matter how shameless I am, it can¡¯tpare to you. If you didn¡¯t identally reveal you knew me, who knows how long you would hide it?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ji Jiutian chuckled. ¡°Interesting. This lord hasn¡¯t been so interested in someone for a long time.¡±


    No wonder he was the chosen heir of that guy.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, this lord doesn¡¯t respect many people in my life. You are the second one.¡± He smiled. ¡°So this lord will certainly be friends with you!¡±


    The first person he had ever respected was the strong Jueqian from thousands of years ago!


    Jueqian, the one who had once stood at the peak of this continent but died for unknown reasons!

 Chapter 1140 - The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1140: The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I will ept you as a friend.¡± Yun Luofeng extended her hand with a wicked smile. Her dark eyes were bright and clear, so bright that it could reflect Ji Jiutian¡¯s figure.


    Having one more friend meant having one more way out. Not only that but Ji Jiutian¡¯s strength was not bad and his personality did not repulse her, so why shouldn¡¯t she ept him?


    Ji Jiutian grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, the smile on his face growing. ¡°Yun Luofeng, to say the truth, you don¡¯t seem like a woman.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°You also don¡¯t seem like a man.¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s voice caught in his throat, and he helplessly shook his head. <i>Would this woman be dissatisfied until she angered him to death?</i>


    Tian Luo looked at Ji Jiutian who was bested, stupefied. His cold expression also instantly cracked. For as long as he had followed his lord, he had never seen his lord be at a disadvantage. But Yun Luofeng had bested him over and over again?


    <i>Was this woman... meant to restrain his lord?</i>


    Also, anyone else who dared to speak to his lord like this would have disappeared in the world. But Yun Luofeng remained alive...


    Tian Luo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and peered at this illogical scene with disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, so I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have a ce to stay. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at this lord¡¯s estate.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can find an inn.¡± Yun Luofeng rejected Ji Jiutian¡¯s good intention with a shake of her head.


    The corner of Ji Jiutian¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Recently, the inns don¡¯t have any spare bedrooms. You won¡¯t find a ce to stay even you looked for it. Why don¡¯t you make do at my ce for a few days.¡±


    It will also allow him to observe the heir of Jueqian from proximity. He wanted to see if this woman had the ability to foster Jueqian¡¯s teachings to a great height!


    Yun Luofeng grew silent. It was a while before she helplessly said, ¡°Then I can only disturb you for a few days.¡±


    Seeing the girl¡¯s helpless expression, Ji Jiutian, who had just lost against Yun Luofeng, felt his displeasure dissipate. More than that, he was more high spirited than ever before.


    Tian Luo¡¯s sweat flowed profusely. For some reason, he felt like his lord had be a whole another person. If he did not follow his lord all day long, he would suspect that he had been reced with a counterfeit...


    ¡°Miss.¡± Qingyan cautiously pulled Yun Luofeng and vigntly nced at Ji Jiutian. ¡°We just met this man and we¡¯re already following him, isn¡¯t that a bit unsafe?¡±


    A small smile emerged on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. ¡°Believe me. Nothing will happen.¡±


    It was her first time meeting Ji Jiutian, but she sensed a very familiar feeling from him, even she did not know the origin of this feeling. But she knew that Ji Jiutian would not hurt her. Otherwise, she would not befriend someone she met for the first time.


    Qingyan did not say anything else, but Xiao Mo¡¯s nagging voice was heard from her spirit.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be bewitched by beauty. This man has the looks of a seductive minx, it¡¯s obvious that he isn¡¯t a man of reputable standing. How could hepare to Yun Xiao? A naive man like Yun Xiao became extinct a long time ago. You mustn¡¯t lose the big prize while grabbing trifles.¡±


    Dark lines appeared on Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead. Did she look like someone who discarded a lover for a dalliance?


    Moreover, her heart had already been dominated by Yun Xiao, and no one else could squeeze in.


    As though he heard Yun Luofeng, Xiao Mo continued to say, ¡°You have known Yun Xiao for five, six years, but you still haven¡¯t given him a status. Even your first time happened in order to save Yun Xiao. Hence, I can¡¯t help but worry.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1141: The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin. Did she really look like someone who discarded a person after a dalliance? It looked like she did need to arrange her wedding with Yun Xiao soon.


    However, what made her helpless was that she had no idea where Yun Xiao currently was...


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve already eaten Yun Xiao clean, you mustn¡¯t be the monster that Grandfather speaks of who forgets someone as soon as she pulls up her pants!¡±


    If Yun Luofeng met another man, he would not be so worried. But the man in front of them was too strong, to the point that he could not assess his strength clearly...


    So how could he not be worried for Yun Xiao? What if this man poached Master while Yun Xiao was not by her side? As a loyal supporter of Yun Xiao, he must be ready to remind Master to not be bewitched by the seductive minx.


    After all, a good man like Yun Xiao was truly extinct...


    Yun Luofeng did not pay attention to Xiao Mo and was pondering how she would arrange their marriage the next time she saw Yun Xiao! This would deter everyone from thinking she¡¯s a monster who forgot about someone as soon as she pulled up her pants...


    Recalling Yun Xiao¡¯s cold and perfect face, the corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips could not resist slightly turning up.


    It had been several months since she saw him... she truly missed him.


    <i>I wonder how Yun Xiao is doing...</i>


    ...


    On another continent, in an unknown valley, a man appeared to feel the longing from the distance and looked up at the azure sky. His cold face slowly melted, and an imperceptible smile crept onto his lips.


    ¡°It has almost been a month. At his speed, Qin Yuan should reach the Land of No Return soon.¡±


    ...


    Inside a luxurious estate, a group of finely dressed maidservants rushed out upon seeing Ji Jiutian return. Instantly, they handed him tea and massaged his shoulders in one breath, each servant having a clearly defined task.


    Ji Jiutian epted the tea from a maidservant and took a sip. His brows wrinkled, and he harshly smashed the teacup onto the floor, spitting out the tea in his mouth as well.


    ¡°Who boiled the tea today! There are too little tea leaves, it¡¯s not bitter or fragrant enough, the tea preparation process is missing a step. Also, who allowed you to use yesterday¡¯s tea leaves? This lord only drinks fresh tea leaves!¡±


    The maidservants all plopped onto the floor in unison, trembling. ¡°My lord, something came up the master responsible for tea making and he returned home. This one was recently hired, so he made an error. Please forgive us, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. This lord¡¯s mood is good today, so this lord will spare him.¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s brows smoothed. ¡°Butler, send someone to clean the bedroom next to this lord¡¯s room and settle Miss Yun in there.¡±


    Hearing this, the maidservants all wiped the cold sweat from their forehead.


    Their lord enjoyed drinking tea, and the first thing he did every day when he returned to the estate was tea tasting. However, their lord was extremely picky, and if he was the slightest bit unsatisfied, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a mere punishment.


    But why did their lord easily let off that tea brewing master today? Could it be due to the girl that their lord brought back?


    The maidservants all nced at Yun Luofeng out of the corner of their eyes, stunned. They had never seen a woman as beautiful as her. And standing next to their lord, they looked like an ideal couple, matchless in the world!


    Yun Luofeng evilly smiled. ¡°Ji Jiutian, you like to drink tea?¡±


    ¡°Tea, alcohol, this lord can¡¯t do without either.¡± Ji Jiutian uninhibitedly dered.


    Yun Luofeng smiled but did not say anything and followed the butler¡¯s lead. Qingyan and the others also hurried to follow and headed for the courtyard.

 Chapter 1142 - The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1142: The Unruly and Domineering Ji Jiutian (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Deep in the night


    As soon as Yun Luofeng pushed open the door, she saw Ji Jiutian sitting in her room, his hand gently swishing a small cup of alcohol.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the proper behavior between men and women? Why did youe into my room in the middle of the night?¡± Shezily leaned against the door frame and watched the man sitting inside the room with a faint smile.


    The man had hispels half opened, revealing tempting snow-white skin. Under the luminescence of the moonlight, his skin emitted a seductive sheen.


    It had to be said that the man truly had the qualities to bewitch a person, his every frown and smile carried a seductive air.


    ¡°Your hand has a problem?¡± Ji Jiutian asked with raised brows as he nced at Yun Luofeng¡¯s right hand.


    Yun Luofeng was startled and subconsciously stroked her palm, her smile unchanging. ¡°That day, because I forcefully raised my strength, I crippled my right hand.¡±


    If her right hand was merely crippled by a serious injury, there was no doubt she could treat it with her medical skills. Yet, this was the consequence of forcefully raising her strength, so even Xiao Mo might not know how to treat it...


    ¡°This lord knows something that could fix your arm.¡± Ji Jiutian nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°The holy water from the Saintly Virgin Tribe can reconstruct your bones and nerves, and your arm can heal without treatment.¡±


    Holy water?


    Yun Luofeng started. Hearing these two words, she suddenly remembered the holy water that she got from Lin Ruobai¡¯s father.


    They were both holy water, but she knew full well that the holy water in her possession did not have the ability to reconstruct the bones and nerves.


    ¡°Where is the Saintly Virgin Tribe located?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone from the Saintly Virgin Tribe by your side?¡± Ji Jiutian slowly stood up with an enticingly evil smile. ¡°That¡¯s all this lord will say. If you want to cure your arm, you can only rely on your own hard work. This lord won¡¯t help you.¡±


    He would provide the clues for her but would not help her.


    Yun Luofeng was about to ask out loud but Ji Jiutian¡¯s figure had already disappeared in the air.


    The room was silent except for the sound of the night breeze brushing by. It was as though the seductive man who sat in the room just now was never there to begin with...


    ¡°Xiao Mo, what is the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡± Yun Luofeng asked after a moment of silence, gently caressing her chin.


    It took a long time before Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°I have once heard that the Saintly Virgin Tribe is a very mysterious tribe! Any woman chosen to enter the tribe isn¡¯t allowed to marry. The Saintly Virgin Tribe was very powerful back then, but I don¡¯t know their current situation. However, I can tell you that the Saintly Virgin Tribe is not located in the Land of No Return...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, he said someone from the Saintly Virgin Tribe is by my side, do you know who he was talking about?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Mo hesitated for a second. ¡°Master, if you want to cure your arm, you don¡¯t absolutely need the holy water from the Saintly Virgin Tribe. I have other methods that can help you! You just need to give me time! There¡¯s nothing in the world that I can¡¯t do.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was brimming with confidence. He clearly did not want Yun Luofeng to have contact with the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    Yun Luofeng naturally heard the meaning in his words and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to find the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mo honestly answered. ¡°The women from the Saintly Virgin Tribe are really strange. If they take a fancy to you and demand you to join the Saintly Virgin Tribe, what would happen to Yun Xiao then? Master, give me time, and I will think of a solution. I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to acquaint yourself with those people.¡±

 Chapter 1143 - Physicians Competition (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Physicians Competition (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Zen_ <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock


    The Physicians Competition was held inside the City Lord¡¯s Estate, so the whole estate was bustling with people.


    As soon as Yun Luofeng entered the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Estate, she caught sight of Lin You beaming from everyone¡¯spliments.


    Lin You also saw Yun Luofeng, a malicious light shing through his eyes, and his lips turned up with mocking smile. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare toe here for real! Since you have entered my territory, no one can help you anymore.¡±


    His teeth were tightly clenched with hatred, and when he thought of everything that Yun Luofeng did to him, he wished nothing more than to shred her into pieces. Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng had an invitation in her hand, so he could not kick this girl out.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± a brisk voice called out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    She turned her head and found a girl in green robes walking toward her. The girl was not considered terribly gorgeous, and her beauty was a bit particr but gave people an oddlyfortable feeling. Her hair fell behind her back like a waterfall, and she had a friendly and cordial smile on her face and bright, spirited eyes.


    Qing Mu nced at the girl walking over and whispered to Yun Luofeng, ¡°She is Princess Qingshuang from the Liuyue Empire. I didn¡¯t expect her to participate in the Physicians Competition as well.¡±


    Princess Qingshuang? Yun Luofeng recalled who Princess Qingshuang was after a moment.


    She had sent someone with congrattions at Second Uncle¡¯s wedding that day. This was how Yun Luofeng knew of the legendary Princess Qingshuang.


    Princess Qingshuang faintly smiled. ¡°I originally wanted to go meet you myself that day, but something suddenly came up, so I could only send someone there instead. I hope you didn¡¯t take offense.¡±


    She paused briefly before continuing, ¡°This time, I knew you would participate in the Physicians Competition, so I came here with the purpose of meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Meet me?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows climbed up and her lips had a smile. ¡°Why did you want to meet me?¡±


    ¡°I merely wanted to know what type of person was the girl who stole the limelight in the Inter-Kingdom tournament. Now that I have seen you, you are just as I imagined.¡±


    As the two people conversed, a chuckle drifted from the side. ¡°Princess Qingshuang, I didn¡¯t expect you to see Miss Yun first, I was a stepter than you.¡±


    The words were apanied by a man stepping out from the crowd. He was dressed in magnificent brocade robes, confident and handsome with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Your Highness An Lan.¡± Qing Mu nodded in greeting after he saw An Lan.


    An Lan nodded before turning his sight onto Yun Luofeng with a smile. ¡°Miss Yun, long time no see.¡±


    This man was Prince An Lan of the Wushuang Empire who she met at the Inter-kingdom Tournament, as well as the person who helped Qing Mu and the others leave the Tianhui Empire.


    In truth, she did not have many feelings toward An Lan. It was Princess Qingshuang who gave her a morefortable feeling instead.


    ¡°Everyone, wee to the Physicians Competition held by our family.¡± Lin You dryly coughed, clearing his throat, and said. ¡°I will be conducting the Physicians Competition this time and the Soul Fruit will also be awarded by me in the end.¡±


    In other words, he was the one in charge of the Physicians Competition, and since Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian offended him, they would never get the Soul Fruit in their lifetime.

 Chapter 1144 - Physicians Competition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Physicians Competition (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    What wasughable was that he still had no clue he was only able to host the Physicians Competition because of Ji Jiutian¡¯s secret backing. It was precisely because he knew nothing that he wouldmit an irrevocable error in the end.


    ¡°Our Family Head of the Ji Family respects physicians the most, which is why we held this Physicians Competition. Our goal is to unearth exceptional prodigies from the pool of physicians. However, our family head doesn¡¯t pay attention to outside matters, so anyone, as long as they are a doctor, can receive his invitation. This allowed some people to slip through and obtain the chance to participate in the Physicians Competition despite theirck of moral integrity.¡±


    As Lin You said this, his eyes kept drifting toward Yun Luofeng, obviously referring to Yun Luofeng.


    Thinking about Lin You¡¯s dispute with Yun Luofeng on the street, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to her simultaneously with pity and sympathy in their eyes. Offending Lin You was the same as offending the Ji Family. The rest of her days would not pass smoothly.


    ¡°What? You offended someone from the Ji Family?¡± An Lan had his brows slightly raised as he looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°It looks like you easily cause trouble everywhere. You first offended the Tianhui Empire at the Inter-kingdom Tournament, and now you offended the Ji Family here. It looks like you will attract a group of enemies regardless of where you go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged with helplessness on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be enemies with anyone either, but these people just like to seek me out.¡±


    Her words were not too loud but just happened to reach everyone¡¯s ears.


    Lin You grew angrier, his eyes unwaveringly staring at Yun Luofeng. If someone unaware saw his gaze, they would think Yun Luofeng and he had an absolutely irreconcble enmity.


    Suddenly, the entire main hall quieted down, everyone¡¯s eyes shot toward the door at the unrivaled, magnificent man outside the door.


    This man was breathtakingly beautiful. The red dot between his brows made him appear enchanting, and hispels were half opened. His snow-white skin emitted a pure white glow, extremely dazzling.


    Inside the main hall, the unmarried girls¡¯ eyes revealed how stunned they were, their eyes pinned on the unworldly man like hungry wolves. If they did not want to maintain their propriety, perhaps they would have already thrown themselves at him.


    The man ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and walked over to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± he asked as he unblinkingly stared at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Why should I wait for you?¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s voice instantly dropped off, and helplessness entered his features. He at least took her in, but she came to the Physicians Competition without a word,pletely abandoning him.


    Watching their interaction, the eyes of all the girlsnded on Yun Luofeng with rage, jealousy, and malice leaking through their eyes. Their expression was as though they wished nothing more than to drill two holes into Yun Luofeng¡¯s face through staring. Let¡¯s see how she will seduce men in the future without her looks.


    Lin You did not look too happy either. He coldly nced at them before looking away, a sneer rising on his lips. ¡°The Ji Family invited everyone here to participate in the Physicians Competition today, I hope unrted people will swiftly leave.¡±


    He did not say this to Yun Luofeng and was looking at the alluring Ji Jiutian instead. Yun Luofeng possesses an invitation, so he could not do anything about her, but could he not kick this man out as well?


    No matter how strong he was, he would not have the guts to be enemies with the Ji Family.

 Chapter 1145 - Physicians Competition (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Physicians Competition (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ji Jiutian smiled and sat down with a brush of his sleeves under everyone¡¯s eyes, his red, seductive robe gently fluttering with the breeze. He supported his cheeks with his fist, his features giving off an indescribable alluring air.


    ¡°This lord will stay here today. This lord would like to see who dares to make me leave.¡± This man¡¯s voice was unruly and domineering, his cutting eyes sweeping across everyone beforending on Lin You with raised brows. ¡°You¡¯re merely a nobody, but you actually have the guts to be insolent in front of this lord!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m part of the Ji Family!¡± Lin You straightened his neck and unyieldingly said, ¡°If you do anything to me, you will be enemies with the Ji Family. Are you truly unafraid of death?¡±


    Ji Family? Ji Jiutianughed. If he did not want to leave this old man to Yun Luofeng, perhaps he would have already covered the venue with his blood.


    ¡°Do you think you can scare me by mentioning the Ji Family?¡± The man slightly raised his slender hand. At that moment, Lin You felt his breathing halt, as though the man could choke him to death the moment he raised his hand.


    ¡°Get lost from hosting thepetition!¡± The movement of the man¡¯s red lips was minute, but his voice was iparably imposing. More than that, his words revealed hispleteck of consideration for the Ji Family.


    Everyone was astonished, trying to guess what identity he possibly could have to be able to say such arrogant words.


    Lin You resentfully nced at Ji Jiutian as he walked to his seat. But before he could be seated, the man¡¯s haughty voice interrupted him.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin You¡¯s steps paused and he furiously turned to re at the man. ¡°What else do you want!¡±


    ¡°That is my seat. You have no right to sit in it!¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s lips turned up with a bloodthirsty smile. A murderous glint flickered through his dark eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Lin You trembled from anger. ¡°This is the territory of my Ji Family!¡±


    The City Lord¡¯s Estate of Spirit City was brought by the Ji Family for today¡¯s Physician Competition. Hence, in Lin You¡¯s mind, the highest seat in the main hall logically belonged to him!


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    Those four prideful words turned Lin You deathly white. He had only been humiliated twice in his lifetime. The first time was being kicked out of the Physician Tower by Yun Luofeng in front of everyone. The second time was now!


    Without waiting for Lin You to shake his anger off, the man already stood up, and his figure instantly arrived at the principal seat like a sh of red light.


    He was jolting to the heart as he magnificently sat there with his red clothes. His hand still supported his head, a murderous glint twinkling in his eyes. He slowly spoke under everyone¡¯s stare.


    ¡°This lord merely came here for the excitement. You may continue. This lord will only watch and won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The pressure given off by this man was too intense. Their back could not help but be drenched with sweat, and no one dared to say anything. The main hall was so silent that the sole sound was from people breathing.


    Lin You tightly clenched his fists, and unwillingly sat down on a seat below him, viciousness shing through his icy eyes.


    After thepetition ends, Family Head will appear. The man¡¯s death will dawn as soon as Family Head appears. He will allow the man to gloat for now...


    ¡°Everyone, I wee you the Medical Conference held by the Ji Family.¡± Lin You said with an insincere smile, ¡°We created countless problems for thepetition this time, and these problems are already posted on the wall. You can begin answering in a moment. The more problems you solve, the higher your possibility of bing the winner of thispetition.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Physicians Competition (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Physicians Competition (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin You briefly paused before continuing, ¡°Of course, to prevent some people from randomly answering, our Ji Family will inspect everyone¡¯s answers at the end! If you answered wrong for more than two problems, it will be judged as a failure. I hope everyone will answer with discretion.¡±


    As he said this, a smile entered Lin You¡¯s face.


    These problems were all extremely difficult, so not many people could answer them, and they also could not answer them wrong. If they answered more than two wrong, it would be determined as a fail.


    Hence, who cares how talented Yun Luofeng was at medicine? As long as he determined her to have failed, then the Soul Fruit was not fated to be hers.


    <i>Hahaha!</i>


    Thinking about this, Lin You madlyughed inside his mind, and the viciousness in his eyes strengthened.


    <i>Yun Luofeng, this is your price for kicking me out of the Physician Tower that day. If you knelt down and apologized yesterday, perhaps I would have forgiven you. But you just had to be so arrogant! Hence, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!</i>


    ...


    As soon as Lin You said this, all the physicians walked to the white wall without wasting a single second.


    Currently, the wall was already posted with problems. After seeing them, everyone grew silent, deep in contemtion.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Qingshuang nced at Yun Luofeng with arge smile. ¡°I am eagerly looking forward to your performance.¡±


    This time, if it were not for the chance to meet Yun Luofeng, she would not rush here from the Liuyue Empire. At the same time, she also believed that Yun Luofeng absolutely would not disappoint her.


    Seeing that everyone had already reached the wall, Yun Luofeng also slowly walked over. She casually grabbed a pen and wrote down the answer to a problem on the paper. Her pen smoothly flew over the paper and quickly answered one, then she walked to another problem.


    The silent main hall became quieter. The people pondering over the problem all turned their gaze toward Yun Luofeng with astonishment in their eyes.


    ¡°What is the origin of this girl? Howe she can answer without thinking?¡±


    ¡°I think I have heard of her. She is the Tower Master of the Physician Tower. Rumors say that her Physician Tower had a lot of texts that have never existed on this continent. Hence, it¡¯s not odd that she can answer these questions.¡±


    Everyone whispered among themselves.


    It was not long before someone recovered their wits and hastily said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, there¡¯s not much time left. If we try our luck, perhaps we can answer one or two questions.¡±


    If they wasted any more time, Yun Luofeng would answer all of the problems...


    The rules of thepetition were that regardless of whether the person¡¯s answer was right or wrong, as long as they wrote it down, other people could no longer answer it.


    Hence, without wasting any second, these people soon started fought over each other, using a pen to write down their answer on the papers.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and eventually, dusk fell, the rays of the sunset covering the sky.


    Eventually, all the problems had an answer. Lin You gently stroked his chin as he absentmindedly looked over the answers. The more he looked, the more unsightly he turned.


    All of the questions that Yun Luofeng answered had straight penmanship and detailed procedures, not a single problem could be found. Even a single incorrectly written character did not exist.


    However, the answers to these questions were only obtained after the discussion and careful deliberation of the countless elders of Ji Family. Yun Luofeng though, she managed to write these answers down like flowing water without even thinking. Just how much knowledge was contained in her head in order for her to be so well-versed?


    <i>No! This won¡¯t do! </i>He absolutely could not allow Yun Luofeng to win!

 Chapter 1147 - Physicians Competition (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Physicians Competition (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Thankfully, the Ji Family had him host thepetition alone, and there were no other elders present. As long as he judged Yun Luofeng¡¯s answers as wrong, who would dare to say they were correct?!


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Lin You dryly coughed, clearing his throat, and stated with a dark expression, ¡°Time is up. Everyone, put down your pen. I will check your answers now.¡±


    He had his hands behind his back and put on an act of walking forward and looking over the problems on the paper.


    ¡°Princess Qingshuang, answered a total of five questions with a 100% correct rate.¡±


    ¡°His Highness An Lan, answered a total of five question but wrote one incorrectly! His correct rate is 80%!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qi answered a total of three questions...¡±


    Lin You skimmed over everyone¡¯s question and obtained an answer in session. Towards the end, he had called out the results of everyone who answered the questions, except for Yun Luofeng, whose name had never left his mouth.


    Yun Luofeng was not impatient at all, and her face remained cid with a wicked glint in her smiling eyes. Shezily leaned against a nearby pir and watched the dark-faced Lin You with a smile.


    Perhaps sensing her gaze, Lin You subconsciously nced at her and said with a cold smile, ¡°Yun Luofeng, answered 20 questions!¡±


    20 questions, it already surpassed the sum of the other people¡¯s amount. Instantly, everyone looked up and directed their gaze at Yun Luofeng.


    Compared to the result of thepetition, they were more interested in knowing the correct rate of Yun Luofeng...


    Under everyone¡¯s anxious waiting, Lin You continued slowly saying, ¡°The error rate is 90%.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Commotion stirred the crowd. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes went from its initial curiosity to shock, as though not believing Lin You¡¯s words.


    The error rate was 90%? Is he sure that was the error rate and not the correct rate?


    In other words, within the 20 problems that she answered, she answered 18 wrong?


    ¡°I knew this woman was merely an embroidered pillow without a single use!¡± A girl snorted and nced with Yun Luofeng with mockery. ¡°What use was it that she answered so many problems when most of them were wrong?¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was brimming with jealousy, evidently still angry about Ji Jiutian¡¯s earlier familiarity with Yun Luofeng. Hence, her words werepletely devoid of cordiality.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be garbage to this degree.¡± Lin You slightly tipped his head up and derisivelymented, ¡°You clearly don¡¯t know anything but still pretend to be profoundly knowledgeable and did not bother stopping to think before writing down so many answers. If you aren¡¯t fooling me, what is it? I advise you to return to the womb to be remolded so that you will stop humiliating yourself.¡±


    No one would doubt Lin You¡¯s words at a time like this. After all, in their minds, Lin You did not have to guts to cheat in public. Moreover, they all say the speed that Yun Luofeng answered the questions just now. If it were not made up, how could she be so quick?


    Ji Jiutian slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the white-robed girl with a smile on his lips. He did not think to extract her from trouble, he instead wanted to know how she will prove herself.


    A smile spread over Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips as she looked at Lin You. ¡°You are certain I answered 18 questions wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin You raised his head and puffed out his chest. ¡°I possess a copy of the correct answers. Ipared it and generated this conclusion.¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Physicians Competition (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Physicians Competition (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng extended her hand at Lin You.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin You coldly nced at Yun Luofeng and asked, displeased.


    ¡°The answers.¡± Yun Luofeng said with a grin.


    Lin You¡¯s expression shifted, and he pointed at his head. ¡°The answers are already inside my head.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then how can you prove that my answers were wrong?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile wasnguid yet evil. ¡°Who can prove that you aren¡¯t using your position to avenge your personal enmities?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin You madly chuckled. ¡°Using my position to avenge my personal enmities? If I wanted to deal with you, it wouldn¡¯t need to be in this type of setting. Do you think you have the ability to match the Ji Family? I just need to say an order, and you would lose your life here! However, I, Lin You, have always requited evil with good. Regardless of how cruel you treat me, it¡¯s beneath me to act against a girl like you!¡±


    His words were full of righteousness. In other people¡¯s ears, Yun Luofeng shockingly became someone petty. He, on the other hand, found it disdainful to act against a child even if he was publicly humiliated by Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Let me ask you something. If I can verify that I did not answer these 18 questions wrong, what are you willing to offer?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her dark eyes, a dangerous glint shing through them. Her chin was slightly raised, disying her naturally brazen character.


    ¡°Impossible, my judgment couldn¡¯t have been wrong. If you can truly verify that your answers were fine, then I will kowtow several times at you,¡± Lin You said with a shake of his head.


    Verify? How could she verify it? He was the only one in charge of this medicalpetition, so how could he be cautious about a little girl?


    ¡°In truth, it would be easy to prove it...¡± An eerie smile crept onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.


    Lin You was unable to react before the girl suddenly raised her leg and sent him flying back.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin You furiously raised his head but saw that the girl was already in front of him.


    She stepped on his chest with one leg and haughtily picked off the space ring on his hand. His wicked eyes were permeated with iciness, making people shiver without feeling cold.


    ¡°Remove the restriction on the space ring!¡±


    Lin You¡¯s face drained of colors with a swish, and panic also appeared in his eyes. ¡°What do you want? This space ring contains my treasures from over the years, I absolutely can¡¯t give it to you! Someone,e and seize this woman for me!¡±


    Lin You never expected Yun Luofeng to actually have the guts to raise her hand toward him in public. He underestimated her.


    Instantly, all the guards of the Ji Family swiftly pulled out their weapons and were about to charge toward Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, deal with him without worry. My Liujin Empire will handle the other people from the Ji Family.¡± At a time like this, Princess Qingshuang honorably chose Yun Luofeng¡¯s side without any hesitation and blocked everyone from the Ji Family.


    An Lan smiled. ¡°Princess Qingshuang has already acted, how can I turn a blind eye to this? Other people are afraid of the Ji Family, but our Wushuang Empire never cowers!¡±


    He slowly walked to Princess Qingshuang¡¯s side with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°If you want to get near Miss Yun, then you must defeat the strong cultivators of my Wushuang Empire.¡±


    Instantly, several figures flew over from far away and stood behind An Lan. Those people icily stared at the Ji Family guards.


    Lin You¡¯s face was deathly pale. ¡°Yun Luofeng, do you truly not fear Ji Family?¡±


    ¡°I heard...¡± Yun Luofeng ignored his question. ¡°That if I want to make a space ring change its owner, I either have the original owner remove the restriction or I make the original owner die! Once you die, I can take out everything inside the space ring.¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Ji Jiutians Identity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Identity (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Killing intent rushed out of the girl and surrounded Lin You. He could clearly feel that Yun Luofeng was ready to kill.


    This girl did not care about the Ji Family at all! More than that, his own life was nothing in her eyes. Under force, Lin You could only spitefully remove the restriction on the space ring, and his resentful gaze unwaveringly lingered on Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng waved her hand and a scroll appeared in her palm. She handed the scroll to Qingshuang and said with raised brows, ¡°I will trouble you to help me check the answers.¡±


    Witnessing Yun Luofeng pull the scroll from Lin You¡¯s ring and hearing her words, Qingshuang was taken aback before understanding flickered through her eyes. She quickly stepped to the front of the wall andid the scroll open.


    As shepared the answers that Yun Luofeng wrote, her shock increased, and her face became more livid. ¡°The twenty answers are... all correct!¡±


    The correct rate was 100%! No wonder Qingshuang looked so livid.


    Lin You cheated too far. Yun Luofeng clearly answered thempletely correct, more detailed than the scroll even, but he actually judged her error rate to be 90%!


    How could Qingshuang, who had always detested evils, tolerate this?


    Following the recent shock, the crowd was profoundly stunned again.


    ¡°She answered all 20 questions correct? Why did Lin You judge that she had 18 incorrect?


    ¡°He¡¯s clearly using his official position to avenge personal grievances! The Ji Family¡¯spetition would actually be so unfair!¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered onto Lin You. No one would have anticipated that Lin You would cheat at a time like that!


    ¡°Hoho!¡± Lin You snorted and slowly stood up. He flicked the dust from his clothes, and mockery danced through his features. ¡°Yun Luofeng, so what if you answered the questions? I am in charge of the Soul Fruit. If I don¡¯t give it to you, then you will never obtain it!¡±


    He did not attach importance to Yun Luofeng at all. With Ji Family¡¯s protection, why should he be cautious about a tiny Physician Tower?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng raised her leg again and fiercely aimed it at Lin You¡¯s chest. She put a lot of force behind her kick, and everyone could hear the sound of cracking bones as the figure flew back andnded on the ground in a heap.


    He puked out mouthful after mouthful of blood and intently red at Yun Luofeng with murderous eyes.


    Quiet... the whole hall was absolutely silent. Everyone gazed steadily at Yun Luofeng, stunned awe bursting from their gazes.


    Although Lin You cheated, he was at least from the Ji Family, but Yun Luofeng actually had the nerve to beat him up?


    An Lan shook his head andmented with a helpless smile, ¡°She was the same back at the Inter-kingdom Tournament and never allowed herself to eat a loss! Anyone who made her eat a loss, she would seek it back a thousandfold.¡±


    Qingshuang did not speak and silently watched Yun Luofeng. A faint light sparkled from the bottom of her eyes as her lips turned up imperceptibly. Perhaps she truly did not misjudge her...


    This girl was very special.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng! You won¡¯t end well!¡± Lin You harshly uttered, fuming with rage between gritted teeth. ¡°You certainly won¡¯t have a good end in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know whether I will end well or not.¡± Yun Luofeng stepped on his chest and looked down with a smile. ¡°Lin You, I gave you a chance. But you just had to be enemies with me! I, Yun Luofeng, will eat anything in my life, except losses!¡±

 Chapter 1150 - Ji Jiutians Identity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Identity (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her spirited features were bold and confident as she domineeringly said that.


    She would eat anything in my life, except losses!


    Ji Jiutian had his head tilted slightly, looking imposing and unruly. This caused the gazes of the girls around him to linger on his exceptional face now and then. Ji Jiutian appeared to not detect anything, and his phoenix shape eyes continued to stare at Yun Luofeng. The interest in them intensified, and the smile on his lips turned bigger too.


    ...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I¡¯m part of the Ji Family!¡± Lin You mentioned Ji Family again, wanting to remind Yun Luofeng that if he died in her hands, the Ji Family certainly would not let her off easily.


    However, Yun Luofeng continued to slowly press closer to Lin You. The abyss in her eyes waspletely cid, and an icily evil smile was donned on her face.


    At that moment, Lin You felt like Yun Luofeng was a grim reaper who climbed out of Hell, able to collect his life whenever.


    ¡°Do you still remember your earlier words? If I can prove all of my answers were correct, you would kowtow and admit your mistake.¡±


    Lin You eximed between clenched teeth, ¡°Preposterous!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    He just got up when Yun Luofeng¡¯s leg curved and kicked the back of Lin You¡¯s knee. Caught off guard, Lin You kneeled in front of Yun Luofeng with a bang, and sweat dripped down due to his pain.


    ¡°Since you knelt down, I can spare your life...¡± Yun Luofeng slightly raised her chin and haughtily said, ¡°However, to prevent you from seeking any further trouble from me, I will cripple your strength.¡±


    Lin You looked up at the beaming girl, dumbstruck, an icy feeling burrowing into his heart.


    No! He cried out in his heart and darted out of the hall.


    Currently, immense regret festered in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he bring any strong cultivators here? If he did, he would not end up in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands.


    Perhaps even until he died, Lin You would not realize that Ji Jiutian purposely sent a group of weak guards to him for this fight.


    ¡°The Family Head of the Ji Family is here!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud voice was heard from outside the City Lord¡¯s Estate. When he heard this, Lin You¡¯s face changed from its initial panic to surprise. His steps halted, and he madly broke intoughter. ¡°Family Head is here, Yun Luofeng, you will die this time for certain!¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he coldly watched the man stepping inside the City Lord¡¯s Estate, fury boiling in his eyes.


    Cold sweat drenched the hidden Tian Luo due to his fright. Why did Family Heade? It¡¯s over! Family Head must have incited his lord this time. If his lord gets angry, he might do away with the family head in a fit of anger!


    At this time, outside the courtyard enveloped by the rays of the setting sun, a man wearing a long, cyan robe slowly walked in.


    The man had a tall figure with a feminine face, his skin was fair like jade, and his lips were red like blood. If it were not for his Adam¡¯s apple faintly sticking out, perhaps no one would think he was a man!


    Compared to Ji Jiutian¡¯s exceptionally seductive looks, this man gave people a gentle feeling of beauty.


    Leading a group of people, he majestically entered the main hall.


    Of course, his person was like his name, the Family Head of the Ji Family was named Ji Lan. Pure and noble like an orchid <sup>1</sup> , resembling a woman.


    ¡°Family Head of the Ji Family? Heavens! He¡¯s the Family Head of the Ji Family? He is quite beautiful, but I prefer a seductively beautiful man. If that man is the most beautiful man in the world, then the Family Head of the Ji Family would certainly be second most.¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Ji Jiutians Identity (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Identity (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The girl who spoke could not help but nce at Ji Jiutian, smitten with a hint of shyness on her face.


    If Ji Jiutian did not exist, Ji Lan¡¯s beauty would shock the world. However, precisely because Ji Jiutian was here, he could notpare.


    It was like an orchid blooming beside an alluring rose, the orchid was destined to be eclipsed.


    ¡°Family Head, you must get justice for me.¡±


    As soon as Lin You saw Ji Lan, he rushed up and wept, ¡°This time, I was respectfully obeying my lord¡¯s order toe here to host this Physicians Competition, but I didn¡¯t expect Yun Luofeng would steal my answers and answer 20 problems in less than 30 minutes. I realized the error and wanted to disqualify Yun Luofeng from thepetition, but I didn¡¯t expect her to actually force me to hand over the Soul Fruit.¡±


    His words were very aggrieved, as though he had received the biggest bullying in the world. ¡°I didn¡¯t obey, so she beat me up to this severity.¡±


    Lord?


    In the Ji Family, the family head did not have the highest authority. There was only one person who could be referred to as ¡®lord¡¯. However, that person was more mysterious than Ji Lan, and very few people have seen him. It was this mysterious person who was at the top of the Ji Family!


    ¡°I wonder if the Ji Family would be ashamed of thisplete reversal of the truth?¡± Princess Qingshuang aloofly stated with a cold nce toward Lin You.


    The Ji Family was the most enigmatic n in the Land of No Return. Even the three great empires must give deference to the Family Head of the Ji Family.


    However, for Yun Luofeng, Princess Qingshuang sided with her without a second thought, having no qualms about being enemies with the Ji Family.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin You snorted and fiercely red at Princess Qingshuang. ¡°You are Yun Luofeng¡¯s aplice, of course you would speak for her. If she did not steal the answers, how could she have answered so many questions in such a short amount of time?¡±


    Princess Qingshuang coolly smiled. ¡°That proves her talent is outstanding! I judged her correctly.¡±


    Among all the physicians present, only Princess Qingshuang spoke up for Yun Luofeng. Everyone else looked at each other, afraid that they would offend the Ji Family if they said anything. After all, there was no way that the Ji Family would rebuke Lin You for an outsider, so why should they attract this enmity?


    ¡°Family Head!¡± Lin You turned to Ji Lan andined tearfully, ¡°I beg Family Head to seek justice for this subordinate! Yun Luofeng is treading on our pride!¡±


    Ji Lan frowned. If a cheating event happened on the Ji Family territory and the news of it traveled to the public, how could the Ji Family keep its reputation?


    However, he also could not believe only Lin You¡¯s words, so he turned his sight to Yun Luofeng and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, her dark eyes staring at Ji Lan. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ji Lan¡¯s brows knitted, and he was about to say something when an alluring voice leisurely drifted to him, shaking his spirit.


    ¡°This lord has watched quite a nice show today and also learned what making bogus usations against the victim was!¡± The manzily leaned back with a beautiful smile. The night breeze blew in from outside the hall, sending his clothes fluttering and revealing his tempting, white skin.


    His voice was indifferent, but it sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Ji Lan was startled and saw Ji Jiutian revealed behind the crowd. Cold sweat unwittingly dripped from his forehead.


    ¡°Punk, try saying that again?¡± Lin You was incredibly furious and mercilessly red at Ji Jiutian before looking at Ji Lan. ¡°Family Head, this punk has an unclear rtionship with Yun Luofeng, so his words can¡¯t be trusted! Moreover, he also insulted Ji Family just now and proimed he would eradicate the Ji Family! Most importantly, he said everyone from the Ji Family was no good, including our lord.¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Ji Jiutians Identity (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Identity (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Within the Ji Family, their lord¡¯s position was the most important, and the Family Head¡¯s protection towards their lord was superior to anyone¡¯s! If he heard someone insulting the lord of the Ji Family like that, he would certainly fly into a rage.


    Thinking to this point, Lin You smugly smiled, and his dark eyes nced toward Ji Jiutian behind him. He missed the sight of the cold sweat on Ji Lan¡¯s forehead increasing, and even his clothes were soaked by his sweat.


    Ji Lan subconsciously wiped away to sweat on his head and swiftly walked toward Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°You punk, who told you to insult our Ji Family? You will die for certain this time!¡± Seeing Lin You quickly walking over, Lin You thought his family head will take action against Ji Jiutian, the smugness on his face increased. However, Ji Lan¡¯s next words stupefied Lin You on the spot...


    ¡°Ancestor, why are you here?¡±


    <i>Ancestor?</i>


    Within the Ji Family, only one person could be called ¡°ancestor¡± by the Family Head...


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Lin You¡¯splexion abruptly whitened, and he staggered back a few steps, his body turning shaky. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    How could this man be their lord? The most enigmatic character in the Ji Family?


    ¡°This Physicians Competition has truly allowed this lord to watch a great show.¡± Ji Jiutian seductively smiled, eeriness leaking through his smile, and his voice rung, ¡°A certain person took advantage of his status as the host and judged a physician who answered the questions correctly to have failed, and then framed them in the end. Even the annual opera would not be as entertaining as today¡¯s show.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, please pardon me. I will resolve this matter.¡± Ji Lan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead again. No matter what, he never would have imagined his family¡¯s ancestor would appear here.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ji Jiutian sent him a chilly nce. ¡°This lord had Lin You host thispetition because this lord wanted to send him into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands to allow her to do with him as she wanted, but you just had toe and disturb things.¡±


    Sweat poured down Ji Lan once more. He could hear that Ancestor was certainly angry this time. ¡°Ancestor, please hand Lin You over to me. I absolutely won¡¯t disappoint my lord.¡±


    At a time like this, he could only atone for his crime with merit and do it to an extent that Ancestor would be satisfied.


    ¡°This lord will believe you for the time being.¡± Ji Jiutian slightly narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint flickering through his eyes. ¡°If this lord is the slightest bit unsatisfied, it¡¯s about time for the Family Head of the Ji Family to change hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Ji Lan¡¯s face turned pale, and he turned to Lin You, rage apparent in his eyes. ¡°What a great Lin You! You did something wrong, but you dared to frame someone else. ording to the family rules of the Ji Family, you can¡¯t redeem yourself even with a thousand deaths!¡±


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Lin You suddenly kneeled on the ground, loudly kowtowing due to his fright.


    ¡°Family Head, spare my life! I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    Ji Lan waved his hand and coldly ordered, ¡°Come and seize him! Bring him back to be punished ording to the family rules!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡±


    Instantly, two experts came out from behind and grasped Lin You¡¯s body, dragging him away.


    Everyone from the main hall could hear Lin You¡¯s painful and anguished wails. Peace did not return until his voice disappeared in the distance. No one dared to say a word out of fear, their dumbfounded sightnding on Ji Jiutian, especially the gazes of the unmarried girls. They wished nothing more than to pounce on him like hungry wolves descended on food, eating Ji Jiutian clean.


    This man not only had kingdom-ruining beauty but also had such a noble status. If they could be his concubine, they would enjoy immense position and endless great wealth for the rest of their life.

 Chapter 1153 - Ji Jiutians Identity (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Identity (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s sight remained on Yun Luofeng from start to end, and his smile turned him into a breathtaking painting. ¡°Yun Luofeng, you won thepetition, so the Soul Fruit belongs to you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng silently watched Ji Jiutian, and it was a while before she finally asked, ¡°You¡¯re the ancestor of the Ji Family, and you especially created thispetition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Jiutian did not deny Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. ¡°This lord merely wanted to lure you here and see what type of person you are. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t disappoint this lord.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything and silently watched Ji Jiutian.


    Ji Jiutian slowly walked toward Yun Luofeng, his slender fingers gently holding a ck fruit. His action was incredibly seductively, easily stirring people¡¯s heart.


    ¡°The Soul Fruit in Lin You¡¯s possession is fake, this is the real one. Because the Soul Fruit is very valuable, countless strong cultivators want to obtain it, so you might encounter some troubles in the future.¡±


    He incorrigibly smiled. ¡°This lord believes you can solve these troubles with your ability, so this lord won¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid of anything but troubles.¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows and epted the Soul Fruit that Ji Jiutian was handing over. ¡°Anyhow, am Icking in trouble around me?¡±


    Ji Jiutian was taken back.


    Indeed, the people around Yun Luofeng all had some existing troubles. For example, Elder Qing Mu and Ge Yang from the Tianhui Empire. If people from the Empire learned of it, they would certainly seek retribution from Yun Luofeng. Moreover... she had a bigger trouble by her side!


    ¡°You¡¯re on your own!¡± Ji Jiutian broke into wildughter and lightly patted Yun Luofeng¡¯s head before leaving the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, that seductive red disappeared into the dusk. Ji Lan wiped away his cold sweat and nodded at Yun Luofeng quickly leaving, along with the group of people from the Ji Family.


    Yun Luofeng looked away and put away the Soul Fruit. Her dark eyes turned to Princess Qingshuang. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Although Princess Qingshuang was not a close friend, she was the only one who stood out and spoke up for her just now.


    An Lan had hints of embarrassment on his face. He previously hesitated a bit, so he did not speak up in time like Princess Qingshuang and also missed his only chance to establish a friendly rtionship with Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Princess Qingshuang winked and a smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Moreover, I helped you for my own gain. I believe that with your strength, you will certainly stand at the peak of the continent in the end. At that time, I will be able to borrow your fame and might even need you to save me.¡±


    Princess Qingshuang was very honest and did not say some pompous words like normal people. Instead, she spoke her mind.


    Yun Luofeng started chuckling. ¡°If you need any help in the future, I will rush over to help even if I am thousands of miles away.¡±


    One sentence led to a lifetime of friendship, and a small droplet of kindness would be repaid by a waterfall!


    After all, the Ji Family was very powerful and was equally matched with the three great empires, perhaps even stronger. However, in that type of situation, Princess Qingshuang was still willing to take the risk and speak up for her. This was why she wholeheartedly epted Princess Qingshuang.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be polite.¡± Princess Qingshuang¡¯s lips turned up with a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Qing Mu, Qingyan, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Ji Jiutians Identity (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Identity (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng sent a final nce to Princess Qingshuang before turning around and leaving the main hall. She did not notice the pair of foreboding eyes unwaveringly watching her from the corner...


    ¡°Qing Mu, that bastard! When he left the Tianhui Empire back then, it was actually because he was poached by Yun Luofeng? And he had the nerve to call it retirement? That won¡¯t do, I must go and report this matter to His Majesty!¡±


    ...


    The Tianhui Empire


    Inside the extravagant pce, the Emperor received a messenger pigeon and his face turned terrifyingly dark. ¡°Qing Mu, the old b*stard, he dared to deceive me! What retiring? He clearly abandoned Zhen and chose another calling.¡±


    Although he did not need a disobedient old man like Qing Mu, it did not mean he was willing to allow Qing Mu to be loyal to someone else. Especially if that person was Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°That Ge Yang also isn¡¯t anything good. He lied to me saying his disciple offended people from the Wushuang Empire, causing me to go into hiding for a few days, and he took away the people from the Imperial Physician Court in the meantime!¡±


    As soon as he recalleding back to an empty Imperial Physician Court that day, his heart would smoke, and he wished nothing more than to shred those people into pieces!


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Noble Consort Liu leaned into the emperor¡¯s embrace with a light smile. ¡°It¡¯s merely Yun Luofeng, what are we afraid of? Why don¡¯t we send our soldiers out and eradicate her?¡±


    ¡°My dear consort, Yun Luofeng received the good graces of Princess Qingshuang of the Liuyue Empire and also has a good rtionship with the ancestor of the Ji Family. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to take her on.¡± The Emperor sighed, his face full of helplessness.


    It¡¯s not that he did not want to eliminate Yun Luofeng, but he did not have the power, so he could only watch his enemy running freely, unable to do anything.


    ¡°Hohoho...¡± Suddenly, a chillingughter rang in the air and reverberated in the Imperial study.


    The Emperor¡¯s face drastically shifted, and he harshly shouted, ¡°Who are you? Show yourself!¡±


    After the Emperor said this, the eerie voice spoke again, ¡°With that cowardice of yours, why bother being an emperor? You should just change the dynasty, the sooner the better.¡±


    An old manpletely enveloped in darkness appeared in front of him. A ck mist hung around the old man, causing people to be unable to see his face clearly.


    His voice was rough and hoarse, like fingernails scratching on wood, giving people an unsettling feeling.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Emperor asked, looking at the old man with rm.


    ¡°Someone who came to aid you.¡±


    ¡°Aid me?¡± The Emperor was taken back, a glint shing through his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I can help you unify the continent and obtain your revenge. More than that, I can provide a stronger power to the cultivators of your empire...¡±


    The Emperor maintained his prudence. ¡°What will you gain from helping me?¡±


    If there was no gain, why would this old man help him for no reason?


    ¡°I want the Emperor¡¯s jade seal of the three great empires.¡± The man¡¯s abrasive voice greatly unnerved people.


    Hearing him, the Emperor was startled. ¡°Why do you want the jade seal?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know its purpose. You only need to know that I have the power to help you! You can hand the jade seal over to me after I help you. This is a fair trade.¡±


    Unifying the continent is likely everyone¡¯s dream. If he really had this opportunity, how could he give it up?

 Chapter 1155 - Childbirth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Childbirth (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Thinking of this, Long Yuan clenched his teeth. ¡°Okay, I promise you, if you help me bring the whole continent under my rule, then I will give you my jade seal.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    The old man smiled insidiously. ¡°You can do whatever you want, and I won¡¯t intervene. But I can rebuild your army and make your soldiers invulnerable and imperishable!¡±


    Invulnerable and imperishable?


    Long Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Deal!¡±


    If he could really own an army whose soldiers were invulnerable and imperishable, then who on the continent dare to disobey him from now on?


    <i>Hahaha!</i>


    The more Long Yuan thought about it, the more pleased he was. He couldn¡¯t help guffawing, and hisughter spread out, lingering in the sky for a long time...


    Hearing their conversation, Noble Consort Liu rolled her eyes and a sinister gleam shed through her eyes.


    She hastily ordered something to a maid beside her, and a grim smile appeared on her face.


    ...


    The Continent of No Return.


    The current situation was doomed to change because of this.


    The Tianyun Kingdom.


    In the Ye Family, Jun Fengling looked at the sky leisurely, with a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Jun¡¯er.¡±


    Ye Jingchen walked up to Jun Fengling, hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Are you missing Xiao¡¯er and Feng¡¯er again?¡±


    Jun Fengling shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel upset recently. It¡¯s like something big is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you. As long as I am still alive, I will protect you from any harm.¡±


    Ye Jingchen swore with a resolute voice.


    Jun Fengling lowered her eyes and smiled. She rubbed her chubby tummy and a loving smile was hovering over her lips.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I feel that I¡¯m going to give birth to our child in a few days. If only Xiao¡¯er and Feng¡¯er coulde back at that time! Feng¡¯er has a great medical skill, if she is here, our baby and I will both be alright.¡± She sighed and her words sounded so sad.


    Ye Jingchen tightly held her hand. ¡°Jun¡¯er, you still have me! Trust me, I¡¯m not going to let anything bad happen to you and our baby.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Jun Fengling sighed again. Turning her eyes to the blue sky, for some reason, she felt increasingly worried.


    ¡°Something bad happened!¡±


    Just then, a maid hurried in, panting, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, the Tianhui Empire¡¯s army is attacking us... ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t there a rule that the kingdoms on the continent cannot attack each other? How dare the Tianhui Empire vite this rule?¡± Ye Jingchen frowned and her handsome face was solemn.


    ¡°Brother Ye.¡±


    Jun Fengling grabbed Ye Jingchen¡¯s hand, ¡°Why do they choose such a time? If it were half a monthter, my baby would be born, and I could fight with you, but now I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡±


    Since the Tianhui Empire attacked them, Ye Jingchen, as a member of the Ye Family, must go to the battlefield!


    But she felt worried for some reason.


    She had a feeling that if Brother Ye went to the battlefield, he would nevere back.


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, stay at home and wait for me.¡±


    Trying tofort Jun Fengling, Ye Jingchen said softly.


    ¡°No!¡± Jun Fengling tightly held his hand, fearing that the man would leave her forever as soon as she let him go. ¡°Brother Ye, I want to stay with you.¡±


    They always fought side by side and were never separated from each other.

 Chapter 1156 - Childbirth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Childbirth (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At such a time, how could she let him face the dangers alone?


    ¡°Jun¡¯er.¡±


    Ye Jingchen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, his voice so tender, ¡°Take good care of our child and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    <i>Child?</i>


    Jun Fengling¡¯s body shook, and she stroked her belly with her palm, her face pale. Yes, if she died on the battlefield with Brother Ye, they could still be a couple in the underworld. However, what about their child? How could he lose his life without even seeing the world?


    ¡°Brother Ye... I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Jun Fengling¡¯s lips were stretched white and her voice was trembling, ¡°You muste back. Our child can¡¯t live without a dad, and I... can¡¯t go on without you!¡±


    ¡°I promise you I¡¯lle back.¡±


    Ye Jingchen took a final look at Jun Fengling, turned around and walked out of the Ye Family.


    Looking at his receding figure, Jun Fengling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She covered her face with her hand and tears were flowing through her fingers. All of a sudden, she felt a burst of pain in her abdomen. She bent down in pain, her beautiful face ghastly pale.


    ¡°Young Mistress!¡±


    Seeing her action, the maids rushed up to support her body and called her anxiously.


    ¡°Come on, take me to my room, I¡¯m going to give birth.¡±


    Jun Fengling clutched the corner of her clothes, and her forehead covered with a cold sweat. <i>Did God let my baby be born early because He knew Brother Ye was going to the battlefield?</i>


    ¡°What happened?


    Hearing the noise here, the other people of the Ye Family hurried out. When they saw Jun Fengling who was supported by the maids, their face changed with fear.


    ¡°The Tianhui Empire¡¯s army is attacking us and Young master went to fight against them outside the city. Jarred by this, Young Mistress is going to give birth early,¡± a maid hurriedly exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Tian flew into a rage. ¡°How dare the Tianhui Empire attack our Tianyun Kingdom? Guards, go with me and fight with these b*stards! Master Yun, please take care of my daughter-inw for me.¡±


    Before leaving, Ye Tian didn¡¯t forget to ask Yun Luo to take care of Jun Fengling.


    Yun Luo nodded, ¡°Jun¡¯er is my granddaughter¡¯s future mother-inw. I will certainly take care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Ye Tian made an obeisance and hurriedly left, followed by the strong masters of the Ye Family.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er,¡± Yun Qingya frowned, and a determined look appeared on his cool, handsome face, ¡°I¡¯m going to help them. Please take care of the young mistress.¡±


    Ning Xin paused, ¡°Brother Yun, I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Qingya shook his head, ¡°If you go with me, except for the maids, Ye Qi will be the only woman here. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t take care of the young mistress alone, so I hope you can stay here to help her.¡±


    More importantly, he didn¡¯t want Ning Xin to face such a danger.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Xin nodded, ¡°Okay, Brother Yun, I¡¯ll stay here. Pleasee back soon. I¡¯ll take care of the Young Mistress.¡±


    Taking a final look at Ning Xin, Yun Qingya left and disappeared from Ning Xin¡¯s eyes.


    She tried to calm down and said, ¡°Young Mistress is going to give birth, so we need to bring a midwife here. Ye Qi, please stay with Young Mistress and I¡¯ll go find a midwife.¡±


    Ye Qi hurriedly nodded. She looked anxiously at Jun Fengling and gently held her hand.


    ¡°Foster Mother, don¡¯t worry. Foster Father will be fine. After you give birth to your baby, he¡¯ll be back.¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Childbirth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Childbirth (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was so painful that Jun Fengling had no energy to speak. With sweat running down from her forehead, she tightly grabbed Ye Qi¡¯s hand, and blood oozed from her biting her lips. She wanted nothing but the chance to fight together with Ye Jingchen after the birth of their child.


    ...


    Outside the city.


    Led by a middle-aged general, a group of soldiers stood there, shouting and cursing.


    The gate slowly opened...


    An armored Jian Chengwen took the lead to walk out. With a steel sword in his hand, he was followed by a group of soldiers. Then Ye Jingchen and other masters arrived and guarded in front of the gate.


    ¡°Jian Chengwen, this time I came to the Tianyun Kingdom not for your imperial family, but for the Ye family. Get out of my way as soon as possible. Maybe I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± The general sneered, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for exterminating your imperial family!¡±


    Jian Chengwen looked solemn. ¡°The Ye Family is a part of our Tianyun Kingdom, so I¡¯m obliged to protect them. Besides, did you forget the rule?¡±


    ¡°The rule?¡± The generalughed, ¡°What rule? Why don¡¯t I know about it? All I know is that even the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire will soon be our affiliated countries, let alone your tiny little Tianyun Kingdom!¡±


    Jian Chengwen¡¯s face greatly changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean, this continent will soon be ours, hahaha!¡± The general guffawed again, ¡°My soldiers, exterminate the Ye Family, leaving no one alive! Oh, I forgot. It seems that Yun Luofeng¡¯s family is also in the Ye Family. Let¡¯s torture them to death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see whether you can do it or not.¡±


    Ye Jingchen stepped forward, jeering.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The general waved and ordered coldly.


    Hearing his order, the soldiers behind them rushed into the battlefield like a group of lunatics. The dreadful yells of killing and fighting resounded throughout the sky.


    Ye Jingchen rushed into the crowd and thrust his sword into a soldier¡¯s chest.


    However, the soldier remained expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t feel the pain, and then he punched Ye Jingchen hard.


    A surprised look appeared on Ye Jingchen¡¯s face and he dodged the attack. In the next minute, the blood hole in the soldier¡¯s chest gradually healed.


    Yes! The ce where Ye Jingchen stabbed just now was healing at the fastest speed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Dumfounded, Ye Jingchen retreated into the Ye Family crowd, his face serious.


    Jian Chengwen frowned, ¡°These soldiers are strange. They are like puppets that are unaware of pain. The only thing they know is to charge forward and kill! And they are also capable of self-healing! What on earth happened to the Tianhui Empire?¡±


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He had thought he could finish the battle soon because she didn¡¯t see any strong master among the soldiers. He never imagined these soldiers were invulnerable and imperishable!


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Seeing a soldier attacking the pondering Ye Jingchen, Jian Chengwen shouted to rm him who hurriedly raised his sword to ward off the attack.


    How could he fall into a trance on the battlefield?! If it weren¡¯t for Jian Chengwen, he would have been seriously injured. Jun¡¯er was still waiting for him at home, so he must solve these people as quickly as possible!


    At the moment, all the streets of the Tianhui Empire were empty. As warned by the imperial family, the citizens all shut the doors and hid at home, so no one was on the streets, and only the sounds of fighting and killing could be heard.

 Chapter 1158 - Childbirth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Childbirth (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    From morning to dusk, the soldiers of the Tianyun Kingdom fell to the ground one after another, and only Jian Chengwen¡¯s soldiers and the Ye Family people were still fighting.


    This battlested for a day and a night, and their enemies seemed to be tireless, killing without taking any rest.


    The Ye Family.


    Inside the room, Jun Fengling¡¯s gut-wrenching scream rang. Her voice sounded so painful that everyone¡¯s heart would flutter when they heard it. It had been a day and a night. The water had broken, but the baby didn¡¯te out. Now even the midwife was anxious.


    ¡°No, if it goes on like this... Young Mistress will not be able tost long,¡± the midwife said anxiously, standing up. ¡°We have to find a physician, or else she will die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Imperial Pce to find a physician because all the physicians in the city have already fled for their lives.¡± Ning Xin stood up and turned to walk out.


    Although all physicians in the Imperial Pce were male, it didn¡¯t matter that much right now. Nothing was more important than Jun Fengling¡¯s life.


    Jun Fengling clenched the quilt. It never urred to her that she would die in childbirth instead of dying on the battlefield!


    No!


    She was not reconciled!


    Brother Ye was still fighting. How could she die here?


    ¡°My child, you¡¯ve been torturing your mother for a day and a night. If it¡¯s normal time, you can do whatever you want, but now, your father is still in a fight with his enemies and I must go to help him. Pleasee out. If anything bad happened to your father, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡±


    A line of tears flowed down from the corner of Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes. Whenever she thought that Ye Jingchen was facing dangers alone, her heart was filled with pain.


    Perhaps the baby understood her words. Soon, she felt a bit relieved. The little head of the child left her body and was exposed outside...


    The midwife was quite happy to see this and hastened to help Jun Fengling. ¡°Young Mistress, the child¡¯s head hase out. If you try harder, he will be born soon. Come on!¡±


    Relieved to hear that, Jun Fengling suddenly regained her strength and tried her best to push the child out of her body.


    ¡°Waaaah!¡±


    A cry resounded in the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy, Young Mistress, it¡¯s a boy! There is still another baby in your tummy. Don¡¯t give up! She¡¯s going toe out.¡±


    After the first child was born, it would be easier to give birth to the second one.


    When the second child was also pushed out of her body, Jun Fengling rxed and suddenly lost all her strength. Shey on the bed, gasping for breath, and the sheet under her had already been soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Young Mistress, congrattions! You gave birth to a boy and a girl, but the little miss didn¡¯t cry at all. What a cute little girl.¡±


    Jun Fengling opened her eyes and looked wearily at the two children held by the midwife. One child was crying and struggling, while the other was sleeping quietly. If she couldn¡¯t feel the breath under her nose, she might have thought this little girl was dead...


    ¡°Qiqi,¡± Jun Fengling tried to lift herself up and said wearily, ¡°fetch the medicine Feng¡¯er left me.¡±


    ¡°Foster Mother...¡± Ye Qi shuddered, ¡°you just gave birth to the babies, and you can¡¯t go to Foster Father now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Jun Fengling shook her head, ¡°Feng¡¯er left me some medicine that can help me regain my strength. Bring it here, and I can go help your Foster Father after I take it.¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Childbirth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Childbirth (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Before Yun Luofeng left, she was afraid that Jun Fengling would encounter risks in childbirth, so she left behind some medicinal herbs in case any danger urred.


    ¡°Foster Mother, since you have the medicine, why didn¡¯t you take it before?¡± Ye Qi asked sullenly, ¡°You almost scared me to death.¡±


    Jun Fengling smiled feebly. ¡°I felt I still had some strength and didn¡¯t need the medicine. If I really lost all my strength, I would certainly take it. I wouldn¡¯t put my children in danger!¡±


    Of course, if the Tianhui Empire had not suddenly attacked the Tianyun Kingdom, she would have taken the medicine. It was because she wanted to help Ye Jingchen that she nned to take it after childbirth...


    ¡°Okay, let me get it.¡±


    Ye Qi knew how deeply Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen loved each other. How could Foster Mother just sit and wait here when Foster Father was facing the dangers alone? She was never a woman hiding behind a man. Even though she just gave birth to two children, she would still go to the battlefield and fight with her man.


    Ye Qi quickly brought a slice of blood ginseng and Jun Fengling put it into her mouth. Soon she felt she was gradually regaining strength.


    ¡°Qiqi, Miss Ning, please take care of my babies for me.¡±


    With these words, Jun Fengling rushed out quickly like a gust of wind...


    The ground in front of the city gate had been dyed red with blood, and gradually turned ck as time went by.


    However, soon the ckened bloodstain was covered by new blood, looking dreadful.


    Ye Jingchen was fighting with the enemy, panting. He felt that his spiritual energy and strength were gradually drained. If he continued to fight, his spiritual energy would be drained soon, and then he would be likemb to the ughter.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Seeing that Ye Jingchen was running out of power, the general sneered. Seizing the chance, he suddenly punched Ye Jingchen and mmed his body out.


    His spiritual energy invaded Ye Jingchen¡¯s body and bumped around his insides. Ye Jingchen turned pale and blood spurted out from his mouth.


    The general gave a sneer, waved his hand and said cruelly, ¡°Shoot arrows. Kill Ye Jingchen first.¡±


    The archers held up their arrows and pointed them at the body of Ye Jingchen. Numerous arrows shot at once. If it were the past, these arrows would have been no problem for Ye Jingchen and he could have easily dodged them.


    But now...


    Running out of spiritual energy, he could no longer cope with the enemies in front of him. Ye Jingchen raised his head and unflinchingly stared at these arrows flying toward him, but at that moment, an anxious voice rang behind him.


    ¡°No! Brother Ye, dodge them, run!¡±


    He shuddered and turned his head only to see Jun Fengling rushing towards him...


    Her eyes were so desperate, and tears were running down from her beautiful face. Her face was so pale that it looked almost transparent, and she stared at him sadly.


    Ye Jingchen reached out his hand to touch her face, but she was still a distance away, so he could only touch the air in front of him.


    The other people of the Ye Family also stopped fighting. Seeing the arrows shooting at Ye Jingchen, they dashed toward him as fast as they could.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Time froze at this moment...


    Jun Fengling who was running madly also stopped, her hands covering her mouth, tears running down from her face.


    The sword slipped down from Yun Qingya¡¯s hand. His elegant and handsome face was filled with sadness. He looked so shocked and grieved as if he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him.

 Chapter 1160 - Childbirth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Childbirth (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ye Jingchen was stunned.


    Not feeling any pain in him, he turned his head...


    Then his pupil constricted and anger welled up in his mind. In front of him, a man opened his arms and shielded him with his strong body. Countless arrows pierced his body, and blood streamed down the shafts. Shielded by his mountain of a body, Ye Jingchen felt his heart was trembling.


    ¡°General Jian... ¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    General Jian, like a huge mountain, copsed to the ground in front of Ye Jingchen.


    ¡°General Jian.¡±


    Ye Jingchen tried to lift his body up and crawled to Jian Chengwen with all his strength, tears running down from his face, ¡°General Jian, why did you do this? Why?¡±


    Men only shed tears when they were deeply grieved.


    General Jian coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood. His voice was so weak as if it would disappear at any time.


    ¡°I promised little Feng¡¯er that I would take care of her family when she was away. Since I promised it, I must fulfill it!¡±


    That day, Yun Luofeng helped Jian Chengwen make a breakthrough. As a return, she asked Jian Chengwen to protect her family when she was away. But she never expected that Jian Chengwen was willing to lose his life for this promise.


    With these words, Jian Chengwen¡¯s hand fell from the palm of Ye Jingchen, and his open eyes gradually closed. He died silently...


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Jingchen wailed heartbrokenly, ¡°Tianhui Empire, go to hell! Go to hell! ¡±


    His voice was full of rage, and his sad eyes were bloodshot. He turned around and red at the general of the Tianhui Empire.


    ¡°You¡¯ve run out of spiritual energy! How dare you curse me?¡± The general sneered, ¡°Besides, Jian Chengwen dug his own grave, it has nothing to do with me!¡±


    The Ye Family people were immersed in an atmosphere of grief. After they heard the general¡¯s words, their grief turned into anger, so they began to attack the soldiers of the Tianhui Empire like madmen. However, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn¡¯t rival these invulnerable and imperishable soldiers who didn¡¯t feel any pain no matter how much they suffered.


    So, in the end, all of them would drain their spiritual energy...


    If they just exhausted their strength, blood ginseng could help them regain it.


    But spiritual energy couldn¡¯t be regained so easily


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯mte... ¡±


    Suddenly, an impassive voice rang. As if carrying a power, it separated the fighting parties.


    A man came through the void. This white-d man was so stunningly handsome that he looked like a figure walking out of a beautiful painting.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡°The general asked coldly, his face darkening.


    The relegated immortal-like man smiled, his handsome face shining with a mild sheen.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng¡¯s old sweetheart.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the death of Jian Chengwen, the Ye Family people might be amused by his words.


    But now no oneughed, their faces filled with sadness...


    ¡°Whoever you are, since youe here, you must die!¡± The general¡¯s eyes turned cold and he ordered grimly, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    On the battlefield, the fighting and killing sounds rang again.

 Chapter 1161 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Yun Luofeng Came Back (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    All the soldiers pounced toward the man who looked like a relegated immortal, yelling and shouting.


    The man lowered his eyes and sneered. With a flick of his sleeve, a white light hit one of the soldiers and he immediately cried shrilly.


    ¡°What?¡± The general¡¯s face greatly changed. The transformed soldiers couldn¡¯t feel pain. Why could this man make them feel pain?


    ¡°Your bodies may be invulnerable, but your souls are still weak. If your soul is destroyed, you will still lose your life.¡± As the man said this, countless white lights fell from the sky and hit the soldiers in the chest.


    All of them couldn¡¯t help but whine. After a while, the whining sounds gradually weakened, and some of them fell t on the ground...


    The man strode down from the sky. With every step he made, a green lotus appeared under his feet, which looked very impressive.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, master.¡±


    Ye Jingchen tried to suppress the grief in his heart and made an obeisance to this man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± said the man, looking like a descended immortal with his hands held behind his back. ¡°When Yun Luofenges back, tell her I¡¯m here to find her.¡±


    ¡°May I ask who you are, Young Master?


    The man flicked his sleeves and left, and his gentle voice came from the sky, ¡°You just need to ask her, ¡®How have you been since we parted in the city of Yellow Fountain?¡¯...¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye.¡± Jun Fengling walked forward and supported Ye Jingchen with her hands, her lowered eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Let¡¯s take General Jian back. I¡¯m worried the Empress may not be able to withstand the blow after hearing the news.¡±


    The Empress had a deep affection for her brother. How could she stand such a blow?


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, you go back first. I will go to the Imperial Pce to offer my deepest apology. If it weren¡¯t for me, General Jian wouldn¡¯t have died! I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from the Empress.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Jun Fengling raised her eyebrows and gazed at Ye Jingchen, ¡°You hasn¡¯t recovered from your injuries. Let me go with you.¡±


    Ye Jingchen nodded, ¡± let¡¯s go.¡±


    ...


    The Imperial Pce.


    The Empress, who was anxiously waiting for Jian Chengwen to return, passed out when she heard the bad news. When she woke up, she could not help crying sadly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my brother was murdered! Please avenge my brother and kill those b*stards of the Tianhui Empire!¡±


    Seeing his beloved woman crying so miserably, the Emperor was sad too and tried tofort her, ¡°My Empress, even if our army ispletely annihted, I¡¯ll still seek revenge against the Tianhui Empire.¡±


    The Empress burst into tears again, and her cries resounded throughout the backyard of the Imperial Pce, causing a panic.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Ye Jingchen walked up in grief,¡± General Jian died on the battlefield saving me.¡±


    The Empress wiped her tears, ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Those who are to me are the b*stards of the Tianhui Empire! I know what¡¯s what and who¡¯s who! Besides, I am proud to have a brother who keeps his promise. If anything bad happened to you, I won¡¯t be able to face Feng¡¯er again.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Looking at the Empress¡¯s swollen eyes, Jun Fengling pursed her lips,¡± I¡¯ve sent a message to Feng¡¯er just now. When shees back, we¡¯ll be able to take our revenge.¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Yun Luofeng Came Back (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Empress pped her hands and gnashed her teeth, ¡°Madam Ye, please tell Feng¡¯er to give the emperor of the Tianhui Empire to me. I¡¯m going to drink his blood, eat his flesh, and console my brother¡¯s soul with his flesh and bones!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye, go back with your wife,¡± the Emperor said with a wry smile, ¡°I heard that Madam Ye had just returned from the war after giving birth to children. It¡¯s not good for your health. Take her back to have a good rest. I and the Empress won¡¯t me you for General Jian¡¯s death.¡±


    Those who should go to hell were the b*stards of the Tianhui Empire!


    And they only hated those b*stards!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Jingchen supported Jun Fengling with his hands and said to her tenderly, ¡°I will take you home to have a rest. Let¡¯s decide how to take our revenge when Feng¡¯eres back.¡±


    Jun Fengling nodded and looked at the Empress again who was nestled in the arms of the Emperor. A guilty gleam flickered across in her eyes and she walked out of the pce.


    The Imperial Pce, in the back garden.


    Keeping silent, Jun Fengling was immersed in grief. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t recovered from the blow.


    Ye Jingchen quietly apanied her, without saying a word.


    ¡°Brother Ye,¡± Jun Fengling suddenly stopped, ¡°let¡¯s leave the Ye Family in a few months.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we keep staying in the Ye Family, it¡¯s impossible to improve our strength. Only by going out to experience hardship as before can we grow stronger.¡± Jun Fengling turned to Ye Jingchen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to the things today to happen again, nor do I want to see any person around me killed or injured! I can¡¯t bear experiencing this pain again!¡±


    These days, Jian Chengwen had often visited the Ye Family and had established a good rtionship with Ye Jingchen and his wife.


    Her heart ached at the thought of her old friend¡¯s death.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave in a few months, and we can ask our family to take care of our kids.¡±


    They really didn¡¯t want to leave their new-born babies. But they had no choice! Only when they became strong could they protect the people around them. Though Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were strong enough, they couldn¡¯t stay in the Ye Family forever. If the things today happened again when they were away, how could they deal with it? So they had no choice but to leave their new-born babies behind and go out to improve their strength!


    Ye Jingchen tightly held Jun Fengling¡¯s hand, ¡°Jun¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t want to leave the children. But don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll understand you.¡±


    Jun Fengling nodded feebly. Though she didn¡¯t want to leave her babies, she had to!


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back and take a rest.¡±


    Saying this, Jun Fengling walked out of the Imperial Pce.


    Since the Ye Family had hired wet nurses, Jun Fengling didn¡¯t need to breastfeed her babies. Therefore, when she returned to the Ye Family, she went straight to her room to have a rest after taking a look at the babies.


    She didn¡¯t even close her eyes during the day and night when she gave birth to the babies. As soon as the babies were born, without any rest, she went to the city gate to help Ye Jingchen. And then she was grieved for Jian Chengwen¡¯s death, so she was really exhausted now and she fell asleep as soon as she went to bed.


    She slept for three days and three nights...


    During this time, in Endless City, Yun Luofeng had received the letter from the Ye Family. She clutched the letter in her hand, her face somber and fearful.


    Sitting opposite to Yun Luofeng, Qingshuang was stunned by her dreadful look and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Yun, what happened?¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Yun Luofeng Came Back (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°ording to the letter that the Ye Family sent me, the Tianhui Empireunched an attack on the Tianyun Kingdom and Jian Chengwen died from protecting Ye Jingchen!¡±


    The Tianhui Empire!


    Yun Luofeng clutched the letter in her hands, with a murderous look on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°What?¡± Princess Qingshuang was shocked, ¡°You mean General Jian Chengwen of the Tianyun Kingdom?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°He was killed by the Tianhui Empire¡¯s soldiers.¡±


    Yun Luofeng asked Jian Chengwen to take care of her family, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man, who valued his promise over his life, would sacrifice his life to keep this promise. Yun Luofeng¡¯s fists tightened as she thought of the man who always affectionately called her little Feng¡¯er. Blood oozed from her fingertips, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Hate?


    How could she not hate?


    Although Jian Chengwen was not her family, she always took him as her uncle.


    But those people killed him!


    ¡°Your Highness, something bad happened.¡±


    Just at this time, a guard of the Liuyue Empire rushed in and reported respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, our empire is being attacked by the Tianhui Empire. His Majesty sent you a message, ordering you not toe back.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Princess Qingshuang was shocked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Tianhui Empire? How dare they attack our Liuyue Empire?¡±


    ¡°Besides our Liuyue Empire, the Wushuang Empire was also attacked. Prince An Lan has rushed back,¡± the guard wiped the cold sweat from his lower forehead and reported timidly.


    He also didn¡¯t understand why the Tianhui Empire had the courage to challenge the two great empires.


    ¡°We should go back too!¡± Qingshuang¡¯s eyes darkened and she turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go back to my country. If I have a chance, I will visit you again.¡±


    With these words, Princess Qingshuang hurried away without looking back. Soon her slim figure disappeared from Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Qing Mu,¡± Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes and ordered coldly, ¡°You stay here. I will go back to the Tianyun Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Tower Master, do you need us to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll take the Steel Corps and the Raging me Corps with me.¡±


    Saying this, Yun Luofeng walked out of the door.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s disappearing figure, Qing Mu sighed, ¡°The Tianhui Empire made a big mistake this time.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± said Ge Yang with a wry smile. ¡°Yun Luofeng values her friends a lot. They killed her friend. She will not let them go! I¡¯m afraid the Tianhui Empire¡¯s end might be even worse than the Nangong Family¡¯s.¡±


    Qing Mu felt lucky. ¡°Fortunately, we left early. Otherwise I might give the stupid emperor a good beating! The Tianhui Empire that has existed for over a century is going to be destroyed by him.¡±


    Although Yun Luofeng looked calm just now, she was actually greatly enraged.


    How could the Tianhui Empire survive after irritating her?


    That would be impossible.


    ...


    The Tianyun Kingdom.


    The Ye Family.


    Jun Fengling was sitting in the courtyard with her children in her arms. With a loving smile on her beautiful face, she looked at the two children in her arms with tender eyes.


    ¡°Foster Mother, let me help you.¡±


    Ye Qi stepped forward to take the babies from Jun Fengling.


    Jun Fengling shook her head, ¡°No, I will leave with your Foster Father after we destroy the Tianhui Empire, so I want to cherish every minute I spend with them.¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (4)

    Chapter 1164: Yun Luofeng Came Back (4)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    These days, Jun Fengling took care of the babies all by herself, including breastfeeding them.


    That was because she was running out of time staying with them, so she wanted to spend every minute with them...


    ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, Miss Yun is back!¡±


    Suddenly, a joyful sound came from outside the door. Jun Fengling¡¯s fingers quivered and she hurriedly stood up in the pavilion. Tears of joy flooded her eyes as she looked at the girl who just entered the courtyard. The white-d girl lightly stepped in and stopped as soon as she saw Jun Fengling standing in the pavilion.


    ¡°Feng¡± er... ¡°Jun Fengling¡¯s lips quivered,¡± you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Since Jian Chengwen¡¯s death, she was in deep grief and felt guilty just like Ye Jingchen.


    If they were powerful enough, Jian Chengwen would not have died.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quickly walked up to her, gently hugged her and said, ¡°I heard what happened here. Don¡¯t worry. I will go to the Tianhui Empire right away and avenge Uncle Jian.¡±


    Jun Fengling wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and forced a smile.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, the Empress is risking a miscarriage. Can you go to the Imperial Pce to see her? After all, if it weren¡¯t for the Ye Family, Jian Chengwen wouldn¡¯t have died and Her Highness wouldn¡¯t have suffered all of this.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Imperial Pce right away and treat Her Highness.¡±


    Jun Fengling still wanted to say something, but she choked it back and fondly looked at Yun Luofeng, ¡°My girl, sorry for troubling you again. I heard about what happened in Endless City. I¡¯m sorry that you have to rush back and avenge us when you had just solved the matters there.¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yun Luofeng paused and raised her head, her dark, unfathomable, and resolute eyes, ¡°We won¡¯t attack others unless we are attacked. But if anyone attacks me, no matter how far he runs, I¡¯ll find him and kill him anyways! I¡¯ll never forgive him!¡±


    Jun Fengling gently stroked Yun Luofeng¡¯s hair, ¡°Okay, go to the Imperial Pce. Be quick. I¡¯m afraid Her Highness doesn¡¯t have much time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Saying no more, Yun Luofeng took a final look at the two babies in Jun Fengling¡¯s arms and left.


    This time she came back in a hurry and left quickly.


    Without seeing her grandfather, she hurried to the Imperial Pce.


    Maybe it was because of Jian Chengwen¡¯s death and the Empress¡¯s physical condition, the atmosphere of the Imperial Pce was rather depressing. The imperial maids and guards were all silently busy with their matters.


    Walking straight into the Empress¡¯s pce, Yun Luofeng saw the Emperor feeding medicinal soup to the Empress.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯vee back?


    The Emperor was feeding medicinal soup to the Empress. As soon as he saw Yun Luofeng, a gleam of joy shed through his eyes.


    After seeing Yun Luofeng, the Empress, who was overwhelmed with sorrow, suddenly regained her strength, got out of bed and rushed towards Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, your Uncle Jian died so miserably. Those dehumanized b*stards of the Tianhui Empire killed him. You must avenge him!¡± The Empress burst into tears and her voice was hoarse. She tightly clenched Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms, and her swollen eyes were filled with hatred.


    Looking her gaunt face, Yun Luofengforted her with a tender voice.


    ¡°I came back to avenge Uncle Jian. And I swear I¡¯ll take the Tianhui Emperor to Uncle Jian¡¯s grave and make him kowtow and plead guilty to Uncle Jian! Then you can do anything you want with him.¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Yun Luofeng Came Back (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Empress loosened her hands. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! You must avenge your Uncle Jian. He died so miserably.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll certainly avenge him! But you should take care of your baby. Uncle Jian has passed away. Do you want to lose your baby too?¡±


    Her baby?


    The Empress shivered and tenderly stroked her bulging belly, her lowered eyes filled with grief.


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t be like this, but whenever I think of your Uncle Jian¡¯s death, I feel so sad that I can¡¯t extricate myself from it. Because of this, my baby was hurt. The imperial physicians told me I may have a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°Empress, what are you talking about,¡± the Emperor gently stroked the Empress¡¯s hair, and lovingly said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our baby will be fine. Feng¡¯er hase back. With her here, our baby won¡¯t have any problem. The only thing you should do is to restrain your grief and let General Jian rest in peace.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the Empress¡¯s belly, pondered and said, ¡°I will go to the Tianhui Empire right away. Before that, I¡¯ll leave you a prescription. Please make a medicinal soup ording to it. You will recover soon after taking the medicinal soup.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, thank you again.¡± the Emperor said gratefully, ¡°You saved the Empress¡¯s life and helped her to conceive. Now you are saving our baby.¡±


    Yun Luofeng gave a bitter smile, ¡°I could ept your thanksst time, but not this time. The Empress suffered all of this because of our Ye Family. Uncle Jian died from saving my father, and the Empress risked a miscarriage because of his death. So it¡¯s actually our Ye Family¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, are you going to take revenge on them?¡± asked the Emperor, with a solemn look.


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in half a month.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The Emperor gnashed his teeth, ¡°Those b*stards killed General Jian, my Empress¡¯s brother. I will never forgive them. Miss Yun, since you are going to get revenge, you may need more soldiers. I¡¯ll give you themander¡¯s tally, and you can mobilize the army of our country as you need!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to wipe out the Tianhui Empire by myself. If I take soldiers with me, it might cause unnecessary casualties. I won¡¯t allow that to happen.¡±


    She always cherished life, not only her own life but also other¡¯s lives. So she never risked the lives of the members of the Steel Corps and the Raging me Corps. For example, in Endless City, she chose to explore the underground alone, leaving the Corps members behind. That was because she would always avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    It was because of this that the people around her willingly followed her.


    After writing a prescription for the Empress, Yun Luofeng left the Imperial Pce...


    ¡°Empress,¡± the Emperor tightly hugged the Empress andforted her with a tender voice, ¡°Feng¡¯er has gone to the Tianhui Empire to avenge us. Soon we can see how remorseful the Tianhui Emperor will be. Please take care of yourself and our baby.¡±


    The Empress buried her head on the Emperor¡¯s chest. She still felt a gut-wrenching pain every time she thought of her brother¡¯s death.


    ...


    Compared with the Tianyun Kingdom enveloped with an atmosphere of grief, the Tianhui Empire was filled with joy and jubnce.


    In the luxurious Imperial Pce, the Emperor was holding a banquet. People were singing and dancing to celebrate their good times.

 Chapter 1166 - Yun Luofeng Came Back (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Yun Luofeng Came Back (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With a triumphant smile on his face, imagining how he would dominate the whole continent, Long Yuan could not help guffawing.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Noble Consort Liu raised the wine cup, walked up to him and said sweetly, ¡°Congrattions! Soon the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire will both be our territory and if any other country dares to disobey Your Majesty, Your Majesty can just send soldiers to wipe it out.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Long Yuan guffawed again and hisughter sounded so unscrupulous.


    ¡°This continent will be under my reign soon.¡±


    Boom!


    Just when he was puffed up with pride, a loud crash rang outside the banquet hall, which instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Long Yuan frowned and rose slowly, saying, ¡°Who dares to make trouble here?¡±


    Just as he said this, a voice came from outside the door, which was aggressive and murderous.


    ¡°Come out, all of you. Your death will be swift!¡±


    Long Yuan¡¯s face turned ck. He didn¡¯t expect that even now, there was still someone having the audacity to challenge the Tianhui Empire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯d like to see who dares to mess with us.¡± He flicked his sleeve and quickly walked out of the hall.


    The sky was gray, and a girl stood there in the sky. The white-d girl was so conspicuous in the gray sky that everyone found her in the first nce. Recognizing the girl standing over the Imperial Pce, Long Yuan sneered with a darkened face, ¡°Yun Luofeng, you are courting death!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her chin and looked down at them. ¡°Your Tianhui Empire people killed Jian Chengwen. Now I havee to avenge him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll see whether you have the strength or not! Guards, catch this woman!¡± A ferocious light flickered across Long Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he ordered with a grim smile.


    Soon, an army marched towards her from a distance. In the silent night, only their footsteps kept ringing. Like yers, the soldiers surrounded Yun Luofeng, their aura murderous and their faces cruel, and they look like a group of emotionless killing machines. Standing in the middle, Yun Luofeng remained expressionless and coldly stared at these people.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    As theirmander ordered, the soldiers all dashed at Yun Luofeng.


    A eunuch took a chair for Long Yuan. He sat down and sneered, ¡°Yun Luofeng, the biggest mistake you¡¯ve ever made in your life is hurling yourself into the!¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t speak. Just when the soldiers reached her, her body suddenly burst into mes. Meanwhile, her wicked, cold voice rang and gradually spread through the Imperial Pce.


    ¡°Huohuo, Milk Tea, Hamster Queen, Mengmeng! Come out and kill them.¡±


    Several figures suddenly appeared around Yun Luofeng and darted at the soldiers.


    Huohuo spat a mouthful of fire that was scorching hot and burned right into the soul. Being burned by the me, the expressionless soldiers began to whine. A burning smell spread in the aisle.


    Milk Tea and others didn¡¯t have Huohuo¡¯s strength. When he opened his mouth and bit off a soldier¡¯s arm, he had hardly finished when the soldier¡¯s arm had already grown back out.


    No matter how fiercely he bit, these soldiers¡¯ flesh would grow back.

 Chapter 1167 - Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    So...Milk Tea was angry.


    He and Mengmeng exchanged a nce and rushed at one of the soldiers, biting him on the arm.


    The soldier¡¯s flesh was rapidly disappearing as they were biting, and in the end, even a single strand of hair wasn¡¯t left on him.


    Your flesh can grow back? Then I will leave you with no flesh! Let¡¯s see how you let it grow back.


    The other gold-seeking hamsters were also released. Though they were not as powerful as Milk Tea and the other two, these soldiers still couldn¡¯t rival them.


    After a while, these seemingly invincible soldiers all disappeared...


    Long Yuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Yun Luofeng, it seems that I underestimated you. Since you dare to challenge our Tianhui Empire, you must have some strength! Unfortunately, you still aren¡¯t strong enough to fight against the masters of our country!¡±


    <i>Swish!!!!</i>


    As soon as he said this, countless figures suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng.


    These people were very powerful and some of them were even sage-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivators!


    Staring at the old men standing in front of her, Yun Luofeng slightly raised the corners of her lips. ¡°Ten sage-level spirit cultivators, including eight low-rank ones and two intermediate-rank ones... Your country¡¯s power is really among the tops of this continent.¡±


    Of course, the Tianhui Empire¡¯s was not only this. In addition to these sage-level spirit cultivators, they still had two sage-level advanced-rank spirit cultivators. At this moment, the two sage-level advanced-rank spirit cultivators were leading armies and attacking the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire respectively. That was why they were not here.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and squinted, ¡°How many minutes will it take to defeat these people?¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s arrogant words, the Emperor flew into a rage, ¡°Little girl, being too arrogant is not good for you. Now let me teach you a lesson!¡±


    As he said this, the elders moved...


    As their figures shed, they began to attack Yun Luofeng from all directions.


    Standing among them, Yun Luofeng remained expressionless and her indifferent gaze swept across sweeping these sage-level spirit cultivators who were dashing at her, her robe fluttering in the wind.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful aura suddenly surged and erupted out of her body, spread out like a light wave, and knocked these sage-level cultivators back a few steps.


    At the same time...


    Numerous vines cropped up from the ground and attacked the sage-level spirit cultivators in different directions.


    Caught off guard, these people were immediately wrapped up and lifted into the air by these vines.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes, cast a cold nce at the Tianhui Emperor and said coldly, ¡°What else do you have? Bring it out.¡±


    Ten sage-level spirit cultivators! And two of them were intermediate-rank sage-level spirit cultivators.


    But they still couldn¡¯t resist Yun Luofeng?


    Long Yuan¡¯s face turned pale with fear. He bit his lips and asked, ¡°Are you also a sage-level spirit cultivator?¡±


    Such a young sage-level spirit cultivator was a miracle on this continent, so he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Noble Consort Liu was trembling with fear. She leaned against Long Yuan, and her sinister eyes were filled with panic.


    ¡°Did you ever think about the consequences when you sent soldiers to attack the Ye Family?¡±


    With a cold look, Yun Luofeng slowly walked towards Long Yuan, releasing intense killing intent.

 Chapter 1168 - Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, with the current strength of the Tianhui Empire, do you think I don¡¯t have any cards in my hand?¡± The Emperor clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Master Shanyun, please help me kill this woman.¡±


    In the next minute, a figure enveloped in a dark fog appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. With a dreadful aura, the old man grimly stared at Yun Luofeng. His dry and hoarse voice was like the sound of fingernails scraping a chalkboard, making people very ufortable.


    ¡°Little girl, I advise you to leave, and mind your own business, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill the dog emperor of the Tianhui Empire. No one can stop me!¡± Yun Luofeng said in a cold voice, ncing at the old man in front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your previous grievances, but I won¡¯t allow you to ruin my n! If you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll have to kill you... ¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A strong killing intent was surging out of the old man¡¯s body, making people breathless. Yun Luofeng¡¯s face slightly changed, and she gave him a serious look.


    This old man was very strong...


    But she had promised the Empress that she would take her enemies back to be at her disposal!


    ¡°As long as the dog emperor of the Tianhui Emperor is still alive, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Yun Luofeng came up to the old man, her face unruly and domineering.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The old man snorted and released a powerful and dreadful aura again.


    Yun Luofeng shuddered as she was struck by this aura, but she managed to resist it, and a mocking smile appeared over her lips.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man was surprised.


    How could a small sage-level spirit cultivator resist his pressing power?


    This woman was not simple. He couldn¡¯t let her go!


    ¡°Little girl, since you won¡¯t ept my kindness, let me send you to hell!¡±


    The old man¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. He raised his hand and struck at Yun Luofeng¡¯s head...


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Huohuo burst into a rage and rushed at the old man. Her red eyes were filled with rage and the mes of her body were burning out of control. However, Huohuo was still some distance away from Yun Luofeng. She didn¡¯t have enough time to reach her as the old man¡¯s palm pressed down...


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to bully a little girl?¡± Suddenly, a mocking voice came from the sky.


    The old man froze.


    In this instant, a linen-robed figure appeared in front of Yun Luofeng and raised his hand to ward off the old man¡¯s attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As their palms collided, both of them backed up several steps. The old man slightly squinted and coldly stared at the man who appeared out of nowhere.


    Qin Yuan cast a contemptuous nce at the old man, turned to Yun Luofeng and chuckled, ¡°Mistress, Master asked me toe back to see you, so I came back... ¡±


    ¡°Qin Yuan?¡± Yun Luofeng was surprised and looked at Qin Yuan in astonishment, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, where is Yun Xiao?¡±


    Qin Yuan touched the back of his head, ¡°Master still had something to attend to and couldn¡¯te to see you, so he sent me here. I just didn¡¯t expect that I happened to see you are in danger! Mistress, please step back, let me handle this man.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face changed from being puzzled to shocked.


    This man¡¯s strength... was no weaker than his.

 Chapter 1169 - Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Who was this woman?!


    ¡°Are you... you...¡±


    As if thinking of something, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened with a frightened gleam in them.


    Yes! He had seen this man before. Wasn¡¯t he the guard following that ying god?


    Since he called Yun Luofeng Mistress, then she must be rted to the ying god!


    ¡°Congrattions, correct. My Master is Mistress¡¯s husband. How dare you hurt Mistress? If my Master learns of this, tsk, even the power behind you won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Qin Yuanughed, ¡°But I¡¯d like to give you a chance. If youmit suicide, you can die painlessly. Otherwise, you should know my Master¡¯s ways.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body shivered. His heart was filled with terror at the thought of the terrible means of that ying god.


    Why?


    Why was he so unlucky?


    He just wanted to kill a woman and she turned out to be that ying god¡¯s woman!


    ¡°Master.¡± Sensing something was wrong, Long Yuan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the imperial seals of the three empires. Didn¡¯t you want the imperial seals? As long as you kill Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ll help you get those imperial seals.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t answer him. After quite a while, he picked up a sword from the ground and closed his eyes...


    The moment the sword sliced across his neck, blood spurted out and dyed his robe red. His body slowly fell, and with a thud, he fell into the pool of blood on the ground. If hemitted suicide, at least he wouldn¡¯t suffer from torture. But if he fell into the hands of the ying god, then even death would be an extravagant hope for him.


    Long Yuan turned ghastly pale and despair welled up in his heart. His body softened and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Qin Yuan turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°This time, Master asked me toe back not only to protect you, but also to bring you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Qin Yuan took a bronze mirror from his sleeve and presented it to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Heavens Mirror. Master asked me to give it to you, but I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for.¡±


    Yun Luofeng put away the Spirit Heavens Mirror. Since Yun Xiao gave it to her, it must have some special use.


    ¡°Qin Yuan, go to the Wushuang Empire and the Liuyue Empire and kill those people of the Tianhui Empire, leaving no one alive.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were shining with killing intent, and she ordered coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Yuan made an obeisance.


    ¡°By the way, Qin Yuan, do you know why this old man wanted the imperial seals of the three empires?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, stroking her chin as if she thought of something.


    Qin Yuan thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the imperial seals of the three empires are of some use to him.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°Bring me the imperial seals of the other two empires when you go to them. I somehow feel there might be something special about the imperial seals of the three empires.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Yuan responded respectfully.


    Saying this, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Long Yuan and Noble Consort Liu, squinted and gave a dangerous smile, ¡°I said I came here to take your lives.¡±


    She paused and continued, ¡°Of course,pared with me, the Empress of the Tianyun Kingdom is the better person to dispose of you! Huohuo, take them away!¡±

 Chapter 1170 - Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huohuo blinked and walked to Long Yuan and Noble Consort Liu, grinning. Her childish little face wore a sinister smile. ¡°You¡¯d better not try to fight, or else my me will go out of control!¡± A me appeared on her opened little hand.


    Seeing the me, Long Yuan and Noble Consort Liu shuddered and no longer dared move.


    ¡°Good,¡± Huohuo said with satisfaction, withdrawing the fire andughing grimly. ¡°Are you going to go by yourselves, or be taken by me?¡±


    No matter how unwilling they were, Long Yuan and Noble Consort Liu had no choice but stand up and follow Huohuo.


    ¡°Milk Tea, all of you, go back,¡± Yun Luofeng waved her hand and all the gold-seeking hamsters suddenly disappeared. Then she turned her eyes to Huohuo, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    At this time, the Emperor and Noble Consort Liu¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, knowing what was waiting for them next...


    ...


    When Yun Luofeng escorted them to the Tianyun Kingdom, regardless of the dissuasions from others, the enraged Empress picked up a dagger, rushed to them and madly stabbed Long Yuan¡¯s body. Her eyes were full of hatred as if she wished to cut this man into pieces right away.


    If the Emperor hadn¡¯t stopped her in time, perhaps the Empress would havepletely lost her mind and risked miscarriage again...


    Yun Luofeng, who had fulfilled her promise to the Empress, locked herself behind the door and studied the Void Mirror, but even Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know how to use this mirror.


    A few dayster, Qin Yuan who was sent to the two empires by her returned.


    Upon his Return, Yun Luofeng¡¯s first question to him was, ¡°How did you get back to the Continent of No Return?¡±


    Qin Yuan touched the back of his head, ¡°The ce where Master and I were at is called the Seven Province Continent, which is totally different from the Continent of No Return. On that Continent, there are special people guarding the space wormhole, who will open it every two years, allowing the people of the two continents tomunicate.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, it hasn¡¯t been two years since you left,¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°so how did you manage toe back?¡±


    Qin Yuan coughed in embarrassment. ¡°Well, I knocked out the space-wormhole guard so I could go out.¡±


    Yun Luofeng rose slowly, ¡°Qin Yuan, tell me where the space wormhole is, because I¡¯ll be going to the Seven Province Continent in a few days. Besides, I hope you can stay here and keep my family and friends safe.¡±


    ¡°Mistress,¡± Qin Yuan was stunned, ¡°Master sent me here to protect you. If I stay here, who will protect you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Yun Luofeng slowly turned around, looked up at the azure blue sky and said sternly, ¡°and I don¡¯t want to see this kind of tragedy happen again.¡±


    Her hands clenched into fists. Whenever she thought of Jian Chengwen¡¯s death, her heart jerked sharply hard and hurt. Tragedy had already happened once, and she didn¡¯t want to see it happen again.


    Only if Qin Yuan stayed here could she go away and not be worried.


    Qin Yuan sighed helplessly, ¡°Mistress, since Master sent me here to protect you, I will surely follow any of your instructions. Don¡¯t worry. I will protect your family for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Yun Luofeng thanked him and pushed open the door.


    Inside the hall, Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling were teasing their children. As soon as they saw Yun Luofeng walking in, they stood up and turned their eyes to her.

 Chapter 1171 - Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Feng¡¯er...¡± Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes were fixed upon the girl, and there was a touch of sadness on her beautiful face.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye, and I¡¯m going to follow in Yun Xiao¡¯s footsteps.¡± She looked determined.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Jun Fengling with a smile, ¡°Brother Ye and I will be leaving soon too. I hope we can meet on another continent in the future.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye to my grandfather and Second Uncle. Father, Mother, see youter.¡±


    She would be away for a long time.


    Maybe for a few years...


    Or even over a decade.


    However, when Yun Luo learned that Yun Luofeng had just returned and was about to leave, even though he was over fifty years old he grabbed her hand and cried like a child.


    ¡°My baby girl, though I always ckmail you, I really don¡¯t want to see you go away. In particr, the ce you are going is so far away from here. I don¡¯t know whether I can see youe back or not.¡±


    Yun Luofeng tightly held Yun Luo¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll find Yun Xiao ande back to you as soon as possible. Now that you are a sky-level spirit cultivator. I think you can live for at least fifty years more.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luo immediately closed his mouth and stared aggrievedly at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I just wanted to say something sentimental. Why did you p my face like this?¡±


    ¡°Father.¡± Yun Qingya patted Yun Luo on his shoulder and looked at Yun Luofeng with his smiling eyes. ¡°Feng¡¯er, remember, We¡¯ll always be here waiting for you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded and her affectionate gaze swept across her family. Not speaking, Ning Xin wore a smile on her beautiful, elegant face, and her clear eyes gazed at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Yun Qingya seemed to think of something and said, ¡°when we were fighting with the army of the Tianhui Empire, a man appeared and saved us, and he imed to be your old sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Luo, who was sad about parting ways, burst into a rage. ¡°You darn girl, when did you have an old sweetheart? How dare you betray Yun Xiao?!¡± Yun Luo trembled with rage. In his mind, Yun Xiao was already his son-inw.


    He would never allow Yun Luofeng to do anything improper to hurt Yun Xiao!


    The corners of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Old sweetheart? Why didn¡¯t she know she had an old sweetheart?


    ¡°Second Uncle, did he tell you his name?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Qingya shook his head, ¡°but he asked me to ask you, ¡®How are you doing since we parted in Huangquan City?¡¯¡±


    Huangquan City?


    Yun Luofeng squinted, ¡°Is it Chen Yuqing?¡±


    Soon a handsome face popped up in her mind, and she gently stroked her chin. The more she thought about it, the more she was sure. If that man was from the Huangquan City, then it could only be Chen Yuqing...


    ¡°You darn girl!¡±


    Yun Luo angrily took off his shoes and threw them at Yun Luofeng.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s quick reaction, she would have been hit by his shoes.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned ck and she cried out helplessly.


    ¡°Who is your grandfather? Who did you call grandfather?¡± Yun Luo turned red with anger, ¡°So you did find a lover. Let me tell you I¡¯ll only ept Yun Xiao as my son-inw, and not anyone else!¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Tianhui Empire Wiped Out (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luo snorted and gave her a long face.


    The blue veins in Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead were strongly pulsing, ¡°Second Uncle heard it wrong. I think he said he was my old patient, not old sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Old patient?¡± Yun Luo gave her a suspicious look and clearly didn¡¯t believe Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    Yun Luofeng winked at Yun Qingya.


    Receiving her message, Yun Qingya coughed and secretly smiled, ¡°Yes, Feng ¡®er is right. I heard it wrong. That man said old patient instead of old sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Look, Grandfather, I told you Second Uncle heard it wrong,¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged, ¡°I met Chen Yuqing when I visited the Huangquan City. I cured his illness, so he came here to repay me. Now it¡¯s gettingte, and I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Be off!¡±


    Yun Luo red her, ¡°Don¡¯te back to see me unless you bring Yun Xiao back and marry him.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, took a final look at her family and walked out.


    Yun Qingya didn¡¯t look away until her figure had disappeared, and he sighed helplessly, ¡°Father, no one can step in between Feng¡¯er and Yun Xiao. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    Anger disappeared from Yun Luo¡¯s face and he sighed, ¡°I know. Feng¡¯er is my granddaughter, and of course I know her. Even if the man who saved you has a crush on Feng¡¯er, she will not ept him.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you... ¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see her leave with a sad face.¡±


    Yun Luo looked tired, ¡°Feng ¡®er, she has a bright future and shouldn¡¯t be confined to this small ce. As her grandfather, how can I encumber her? Feng¡¯er had been very tired recently. I didn¡¯t want to see her leave worrying about us.¡±


    Yun Luofeng would be worried if Yun Luo showed any sign of sadness. It was because of his behavior just now that she left with an easy mind...


    ¡°Qingya, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a rest, and you should go back for rest too.¡±


    Yun Luo staggered away. The moment he turned around, tears streamed down...


    ...


    At the city gate.


    Overgrown with weeds, it looked deste. On this road, the blood hadn¡¯t been cleaned up, and the traces of the fierce fighting that day could still be seen.


    Yun Luofeng had no sooner thought of moving on than she saw the picturesque figure of the man in front of her.


    With a gentle smile on his handsome face, Chen Yuqing gazed at Yun Luofeng, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why did youe here to see me. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the Seven Province Continent?¡± Coming straight to the point, Chen Yuqing asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do want to go to the Seven Province Continent.¡±


    Because there was someone she wanted to see...


    ¡°Many powers on the Seven Province Continent own space wormholes, which is the passage from this continent to that one.¡± Chen Yuqing looked into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you want to enter the Seven Province Continent, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°How?


    ¡°Our Chen Family... owns a space wormhole.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that she would find by sheer luck what she had searched for far and wide. She left home to find a way to enter the space wormhole. But she never expected that the Chen Family had one.

 Chapter 1173 - Seven Province Continent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Seven Province Continent (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Before you go to the Seven Province Continent, I¡¯ll tell you about the Seven Province Continent. The Seven Province Continent, as the name implies, isprised of seven provinces, which are respectively South Province, North Province, West Province, East Province, Central Province, Spirit Province, and Beast Province. Each province has a Master, and no one wants to mess with these Province Masters...¡±


    ¡°On the Seven Province Continent, there are also two leaderboards. One is the Master Leaderboard. Only the strongest masters can be listed on it, and the top seven of them are Province Masters of the seven provinces! And the other is Talent Leaderboard. Only the most outstanding talents can be listed on it. Never mess with those listed on the two leaderboards.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. You have to depend on yourself as soon as you step on the Seven Province Continent. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chen Yuqing said word by word, gazing at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°But whenever you need me, I¡¯ll always try my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Luofeng looked up into Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Take me to the space wormhole now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e with me... ¡±


    Chen Yuqing looked at Yun Luofeng and turned away.


    ...


    It had been almost two years since she left the Huangquan City.


    However, the Huangquan City remainedpletely unchanged, which surprised Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go back and see your men?¡± Chen Yuqing pondered and asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like the feeling of parting,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°Chen Yuqing, after I leave, tell them to go to the Physician Tower of the Continent of No Return, where their strength will improve very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell them.¡±


    After saying this, Chen Yuqing stopped and looked at Yun Luofeng with a smile.


    ¡°Here we are. This is the space wormhole that our Chen Family owns.¡±


    A stone gate stood on the top of a mountain, from which a powerful force could be felt.


    Chen Yuqing took out a key, inserted it into the keyhole on the stone gate and injected his spiritual energy into the key. In a minute, the stone gate emitted a white light and opened with a boom.


    ¡°You can go in now. Good luck.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Yun Luofeng strode into the space wormhole.


    As soon as she stepped into it, with a loud noise, the stone gate was closed again...


    She didn¡¯t stop and went on walking.


    It was pitch ck in the space wormhole and there were storms asionally. Yun Luofeng had to adapt to the darkness and be careful not to be hurt by those storms.


    Not knowing how long it was before there was a light, and she quickened her pace and went towards it.


    The moment she stepped out of the wormhole, she saw the sun was shining brightly in the sky.


    The surrounding trees were luxuriantly green, and the air was filled with spiritual energies, which was so refreshing and energizing.


    ¡°Seven Province Continent, I¡¯m finally here!


    A smiled appeared over Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips.


    Once she was on the Seven Province Continent, she was a step closer to Yun Xiao...


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a shriek came out and echoed throughout the forest.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? I see. You must havee here to kill Miss as sent by those people. Miss, run!¡± Aely boy pointed his sword at Yun Luofeng. His hands slightly trembled and he almost couldn¡¯t hold his sword.

 Chapter 1174 - Seven Province Continent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Seven Province Continent (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s thoughts were dark. Did she look like a killer? Besides, the boy looked so timid. How could he protect the Miss he mentioned?


    At this moment, a little girl climbed out of a nearby pond and quickly put on her clothes, her little face pale and tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you the killer sent by that wicked woman? I¡¯ll give you double the amount of money she paid you. Can you let me go?¡± The little girl bit her little lips and stared pitifully at Yun Luofeng.


    She was about six years old and looked cute. Her skin was fair and her big bright eyes were like ck agate, shining and glistening.


    The corners of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and she exined, ¡°I was just passed by.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her, Miss. The killer sent by that woman must be very cunning! Maybe she just wants to deceive us, and then kill you. Miss, run! I¡¯ll cover you!¡±


    Brandishing a dagger, the boy dashed at Yun Luofeng. Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. She caught the boy¡¯s wrist, turned it over with force to m his body hard on the ground, and put her foot on his chest.


    ¡°Boohoo!¡± The little girl was terrified into tears. She quickly rushed to the front of the boy, tightly held Yun Luofeng¡¯s leg, and tried to push her leg off the boy. ¡°Brother Zihao, you let Brother Zihao go! Please, as long as you let go of Brother Zihao, I... I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    The little girl cried pitifully. With her restive eyes filled with tears, she looked so aggrieved.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The little girl bit her lips, ¡°I heard that the personing to kill me is a pervert! She likes women, especially... little girls. As long as you let Brother Zihao go, I will go with you and you can do whatever you want to me.


    If Yun Luofeng continued, she might really be a bully.


    Especially, the little girl cried so pitifully that she could not help moving her leg away.


    ¡°Off you go,¡± she said coldly. ¡°I am not here to kill you, nor am I a pervert! I have no interest in little girls! You can go now.¡±


    The boy was stunned and then he got up from the ground and warily followed Yun Luofeng, holding the little girl¡¯s hand.


    Yun Luofeng stopped. With a frown, she coldly stared at the two behind her, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    The boy blushed with embarrassment. ¡°I... we¡¯re not following you. We are just going the same way.¡±


    Since she was not the killer sent by that woman, she would probably not hurt them. Besides, she was quite strong. It would be safer for them to follow her.


    Yun Luofeng ignored them and moved on.


    However, the two, like a little tail, kept following her. If she quickened her pace, the two would do it too. And if she stopped, they would stand still behind her.


    Finally running out of patience, Yun Luofeng turned around and angrily asked, ¡°What the heck are you trying to do?¡±


    The little girl tightly bit her lips and warily nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I... I want to follow you.¡± She spoke carefully as if she was afraid she might further anger Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 1175 - Seven Province Continent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Seven Province Continent (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°If you keep following me, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Yun Luofeng sternly looked at them and strode away.


    The little girl stopped, and the moment she lowered her eyes, tears came back to her eyes.


    ¡°What shall we do, Brother Zihao? That bad woman will never let me go.¡±


    The boy pped his chest with assurance. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. You have me. I¡¯ll protect you from any danger.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zihao, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t encumber you.¡± The little girl wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to keep hiding with me.¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect you. I¡¯ll protect you from any danger.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zihao, in fact, I don¡¯t quite understand. Why did you follow thatdy just now?¡± The little girl tilted her head and her big bright eyes were filled with curiosity.


    The boy pondered, ¡°First, the woman is quite strong. She is at least a sage-level spirit cultivator, and second... did you see the jade pendant on her waist?¡±


    The little girl nodded, ¡°Yes, there is a ¡®Jun¡¯ engraved on it.¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you know what this word means? On the Seven Province Continent, only one person has this surname, which is the Province Master of the Spirit Province!¡±


    ...


    Within the forest.


    Making sure that the two didn¡¯t follow her, Yun Luofeng breathed a slow sigh of relief. ¡°I finally got rid of them.¡±


    Was she out of luck? Why did this happen to her as soon as she stepped on the Seven Province Continent? At first, she was mistaken as a killer for no reason. And then the two who misunderstood her insisted on following her.


    ¡°Master, I think that little girl looks good.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice came from within her soul.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°You already have Xiaobai. How can you still think of other girls?¡±


    ¡°Master, I mean that you can marry her to Little Tree,¡± Xiao Moughed.


    Yun Luofeng smiled and shook her head, ¡°Forget it. Didn¡¯t you hear them? That little girl is being hunted by someone, and we¡¯d better not get involved in it before we find out who wants to kill her.¡±


    She was not afraid of trouble or danger...


    But she didn¡¯t want to put herself in danger for a stranger.


    ¡°Master, I think we should look for soul fruit first. Though we got one from the Ji Family, it¡¯s not enough to repair Xiao Bai¡¯s soul. We have to find more of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go find it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng moved her shoulders and a light shone through her slightly squinted eyes. Beyond the forest was an ancient gate. There was a long queue at the gate of the city.


    Yun Luofeng walked into the crowd and looked ahead at the long queue, frowning and mumbling, ¡°What¡¯s going on in this city? Why is there such a long queue?¡±


    In front of Yun Luofeng was a young man who couldn¡¯t help but look back at her upon hearing her words. ¡°Why did you queue up since you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on here? Today is the registration day of the Western Province Academy. People came here to sign up.¡±


    <i>Academy?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. <i>Were there also academies on this ancient continent?</i>


    Yun Luofeng hesitated and then humbly asked, ¡°May I ask you what academy means?¡±

 Chapter 1176 - Seven Province Continent (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Seven Province Continent (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The young man looked at her contemptuously, ¡°Are you from somewhere in the countryside? Why don¡¯t you even know about the West Province Academy? It¡¯s a ce for training spirit cultivators, and many talents of the continent came from here! I never expected there was someone in the world who didn¡¯t know about the academy.¡±


    The young man shook his head and sighed as he spoke. It never urred to him there would be someone who didn¡¯t know the West Province Academy...


    ¡°Master, I sense soul fruit here!¡±


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s voice, Yun Luofeng, who was going to leave, stopped.


    ¡°Soul fruit, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°It should be right here in the West Province Academy. Master, in order to find soul fruit, I think you have to enter the academy.¡±


    ¡°Next.¡± At the city gate, as the old voice repeatedly sounded, the line of people in front of them dwindled down.


    The entry exam of the West Province Academy was very strict, so many people left with a depressed expression after failing the examination.


    ¡°Master.¡± Huohuo suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng, a big smile on her childish face. ¡°I want to sign up too. I¡¯m going to the academy with you.¡±


    ¡°Huohuo,¡± Yun Luofeng frowned, ¡°here is different from the Continent of No Return. Don¡¯t be too ostentatious. You¡¯d better stay in the God Code Space. Otherwise, if people find out that you are a spirit beast, it might cause unnecessary problems.¡±


    She said it through soulmunication, so no one but Huohuo could hear it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I came out when no one noticed,¡± Huohuo said, stretching herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been so bored in the God Code Space all day that I wanted to go out and get a breath of fresh air.¡±


    Yun Luofeng froze. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Huohuo made a mischievous face. She knew that her Master would not refuse her.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    Soon, the long queue ahead had disappeared and it was Yun Luofeng¡¯s turn.


    ¡°It¡¯s a stone to test your level, and you can just put your hand on it,¡± the old man said without looking at her.


    Yun Luofengid her hand on the stone, and nothing happened.


    Surprised, the old man looked up at Yun Luofeng and said sullenly, ¡°Are you kidding me, girl? The minimum requirement for admission into our West Province Academy is that you should at least be a sky-level spirit cultivator! Why are you wasting our time since you have no strength at all? Next!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand was pressed tightly against the stone as if something in the stone was sucking the spirit energy out of her body, stopping her from moving her hand away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said the next one. You can...¡± The old man was going to be angry, but in the next moment he was stunned.


    A fierce storm was swirling around the girl, her clothes and hair fluttering. Her hands were held tightly against the stone, and a boundless amount of spirit energy was transferring into the stone, but the stone seemed to be starving and still crazily absorbed her spirit energy.


    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on here?¡± The old man was dumbfounded and clearly didn¡¯t know what had happened. Why did the stone suddenly absorb Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit energy?


    No! Didn¡¯t the stone fail to detect her level? That was to say, she was only an ordinary person, not a spirit cultivator! But why was there such a constant flow of spirit energy in her body?

 Chapter 1177 - Seven Province Continent (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Seven Province Continent (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her spirit energy seemed like it was almost enough to fill the whole sea.


    ¡°Genius, you¡¯re a genius of geniuses!¡± The old man suddenly figured it out and cried with surprise.


    A person having so much spirit energy could only be a genius! Even if she hadn¡¯t begun her cultivation, as long as she was properly trained, she would surely be a peerless genius.


    <i>Yes! He had to tell the elders about this!</i>


    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the exam, and by the way, that¡¯s all for today. The others shoulde tomorrow.¡±


    He dropped it and hurried off.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice suddenly rang, stopping him before he could start.


    ¡°My sister wants to sign up with me. I wonder if she can be admitted too?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± The old man hurriedly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely no problem! I have something to attend to, so I have to leave now. You cane to the Academy and see me when school starts.¡±


    With these words, the old man turned and left. He was in such a hurry that his figure soon disappeared from the crowd¡¯s eyes...


    ncing at the stone that was left behind, Yun Luofeng frowned and asked via soulmunication.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Mo thought for a while and replied, ¡°Master, your spirit energy is special, so even though the stupid stone couldn¡¯t detect your spirit energy, it still perceived that was a good thing. So it tried to devour your spirit energy.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised a wicked smile on her face, ¡°ording to you, this stone has produced its own consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Master, there are lots of odd things in the boundless world. It is not strange for a stone to have consciousness.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and a ruminative light flickered across her eyes, ¡°Now we have sessfully passed the entry exam, and we¡¯ll be able to enter the Academy in a few days. Xiao Mo, find out the position of the soul fruit as soon as possible and we¡¯ll leave the academy after taking the fruit. After all, Yun Xiao is still waiting for me... ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Master, you can rest assured. With my ability, I¡¯ll be able to quickly find the soul fruit for you.¡±


    ...


    The West Province Academy.


    In the Elders¡¯ office, a group of elders was discussing some problem. Suddenly they caught a glimpse of a figure rushing into the room. It was the old man responsible for registration and he said breathlessly, ¡°Elders, there was a little ident today.¡±


    ¡°What ident? A gray-robed old man looked at him and asked impassively.


    The old man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°I was testing the applicants and I found a girl who seemed to have no strength at all.¡±


    ¡°No strength? It¡¯s not a big deal. Just tell her she failed,¡± the grey-robed old man said impatiently and frowned.


    The old man continued, ¡°But... the stone kept absorbing her spirit energy, and her spirit power seemed endless, even vaster than the sea. So I came to report this to you.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    The elders stood up one after another, and their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Endless spirit energy? That¡¯s the feature of people with a void constitution! They are all one-in-a-million geniuses. I never expected this kind of talent would appear in our West Province Academy, hahaha!¡±


    The grey-robed old manughed. Trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, he said, ¡°I want this talent! Don¡¯t you contend with me!¡±

 Chapter 1178 - Seven Province Continent (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Seven Province Continent (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Elder Xu Kong, you already have a talent as your disciple. I think I¡¯m more suitable for her. She will grow faster if trained by me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! You are a physician, but that talent isn¡¯t. You¡¯d better find a physician for your disciple.¡±


    ¡°Who says her teacher can¡¯t be a physician? I just want to take her as my disciple! You have a problem with it?¡±


    The elders were all having a heated debate, and no one wouldpromise.


    The old man wiped his cold sweat again and said carefully, ¡°Elders, didn¡¯t you decide that the next talent should be saved for Elder Feifan?¡±


    Elder Feifan was not in the academy recently, so the other elders who had taken the previous talents as their disciples decided that the next outstanding talent should be saved for Elder Feifan.


    He didn¡¯t expect they would contend for this talent...


    The whole Elders¡¯ Office fell into silence with the old man¡¯s words. Then, all the elders red at him with anger and brutality in their eyes.


    The old man shuddered and retreated two steps, fearing that he would be killed by them.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell anything to Feifan when he is back!¡± Elder Xu Kong gave him a ck look and warned, ¡°If I find out you leak anything to him, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you must not tell Feifan! Let¡¯s discuss who¡¯ll keep this talent. As for Feifan...we¡¯ll give him the next talent.¡±


    The elders nodded in agreement. With one lesspetitor, it would be easier for them to win this talent.


    In the crowd, a red-robed elder raised his hand and suggested, ¡°I propose that we let the talent choose her teacher! Whoever she wants to follow will be her teacher.¡±


    The others nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for us to keeping arguing here. Just let her choose her own teacher!¡±


    However, every elder was confident and believed that he could win Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart...


    ...


    At night.


    Yun Luofeng pushed the door open and walked into the room. She was about to undress when a knock came at the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Yun Luofeng said, making sure she was dressed, her dark eyes glistening with a wicked light.


    As the door was pushed open, an old man walked in. He looked somewhat embarrassed and coughed drily, ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote. I am Elder Xu Kong of the West Province Academy.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Xu Kong looked more embarrassed, and he pulled a small box out of his sleeve and handed it to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°This is my present for you.¡±


    In the West Province, the elders of the academy would normally only receive presents from others and Yun Luofeng was the only student that received a present from them.


    ¡°I guess there must be a reason for you to visit me. Tell me what you want from me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at the box, then withdrew her gaze and asked with a faint smile.


    Xu Kong grinned, ¡°Miss Yun, well, I think you¡¯ve got a great talent, so I hope you can be my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Yun Luofeng frowned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡±


    Instead of saying no, she said she wanted to think about it, which put Xu Kong¡¯s heart at rest. As long as she was willing to think about it, he would have a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my present here. If you ept my offer, you cane to me anytime.¡±

 Chapter 1179 - Test (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Test (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Saying this, Xu Kong left in a hurry as if he was afraid that Yun Luofeng would return the present to him. After he left, the other elders of the West Province Academy also came to visit Yun Luofeng with presents one after another. They all had one and only one purpose, which was to persuade Yun Luofeng to be their disciple!


    Of course, just like Xu Kong, they also hurried away after leaving behind their presents, fearing that Yun Luofeng would refuse to ept them, leaving Yun Luofeng staring in a daze at the presents all over the table...


    ¡°Master, these old guys really spent a lot to woo you. These presents are all precious. Just keep them.¡±


    Yun Luofeng came to her senses when she heard the voice of Xiao Mo. She put the presents into her space ring and smiled, ¡°Xiao Mo, help me check which one of the presents is the most precious.¡±


    Saying this, Yun Luofeng stretched out, walkedzily to the bed, took off her clothes and got into the warm bed.


    ...


    A few dayster, the enrollment of the West Province Academy was finished, and all the students gathered at the gate of the academy.


    In the distance, Yun Luofeng saw two familiar figures in the crowd, and a surprised light shed through her eyes.


    Also spotting Yun Luofeng, they two paused for a while and then walked towards her.


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± said An Zihao, rubbing the back of his head. ¡°Have you also enrolled in the academy?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced over the two. If she hadn¡¯t been sure she had got rid of them, she might have thought they kept following her...


    The boy osted her with a smile. ¡°Miss, I haven¡¯t asked you for your name. I¡¯m really sorry for mistaking you for a killer.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Yun Luofeng impassively replied.


    The little girl fixed her eyes on the jade pendant on Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and suddenly looked up at her. ¡°Where did you get this jade pendant?¡±


    ¡°Someone gifted it to me... ¡±


    Jun Fengling gifted the jade pendant to her at their first meeting, so she always took it with her.


    The little girl exchanged a nce with An Zihao and asked, ¡°May I ask the surname of the person who gifted this to you?¡±


    ¡°Jun.¡±


    The word fell in their ears like thunder.


    An Zihao¡¯s thoughts surged. Was the person who gifted her this jade pendant really connected to the Province Master of the Spirit Province? He had a feeling that he and Miss would be safe staying with Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, since we¡¯ve all enrolled in the academy, you¡¯re our ssmate now. Please let me know if you need any help. I¡¯ll always be d to help you.¡±


    This time, An Zihao was not as brazen-faced as before, but carefully approached Yun Luofeng, taking the West Province Academy as the excuse. It wasn¡¯t a problem for him to run errands for her as long as she allowed them to follow her.


    A childish voice came from an old tree nearby. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a person osting someone somely.¡±


    Huohuo jumped out of the tree and stood by Yun Luofeng, her face beaming with a smile. She turned to Yun Luofeng and asked, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yun Luofeng had asked her not to call her ¡®Master¡¯ outside in case her identity would be exposed.


    ¡°Miss Yun, is this your younger sister?¡± An Zihao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Your sister is so cute.¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s little face darkened and she red at An Zihao, ¡°I¡¯ll poke your eyes out if you dare to look at me one more time.¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Test (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Test (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    An Zihao smiled in embarrassment and quickly looked away. Thank goodness Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t drive them away, as he really didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship at the moment...


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡±


    Just then, the old man responsible for registration that day stood up, cleared his throat and said, ¡°There are three kinds of courses in our West Province Academy, which are cultivation, medical skill and beast taming. You can choose the sses you are interested in.¡±


    As the old man spoke, the crowd quieted down, and all eyes were fixed on him.


    ¡°Besides, there will be a test before school starts. Only by passing this test can you sessfully enter the academy! I wish you good luck,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Curious about the subsequent test, everyone began to talk about it.


    ¡°Okay, you can leave and prepare for the test now. It will be held in three days.¡±


    Taking a look at the crowd, the old man walked directly to Yun Luofeng. Before he left, he dropped a few words.


    ¡°Come to the Elders¡¯ Office with me. The elders want to see you.¡±


    As he deliberately kept his voice low, only An Zihao, who was standing next to Yun Luofeng, heard his words. A gleam flickered across An Zihao¡¯s eyes and he realized that he was not following the wrong person...


    Yun Luofeng must have the strength to protect them!


    Yun Luofeng, however, didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and followed the man into the Elders¡¯ Office.


    At this time, the elders in the Elders¡¯ Office had been waiting there. When they saw Yun Luofeng entering the room, their eyes brightened and they rushed forward.


    ¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s your decision? Which one do you want to choose to be your teacher?¡± All eyes were fixed on her, and there was nervousness in them.


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and blinked, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your presents, and I like them all. It¡¯s difficult for me to pick one of them.¡±


    Her answer made the elders more nervous and afraid of being rejected by her.


    ¡°Miss Yun, do you have a favorite?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°I think I can take all of you as my teachers.¡±


    As soon as they arrived at the West Province Academy, Xiao Mo had discovered that the soul fruit was in this Elders¡¯ Office.


    For this reason, she must enter the Elders¡¯ Office to find the soul fruit. Therefore, it was the best choice to take all these elders as her teachers!


    The elders were astonished at her words, and looked at each other in astonishment.


    ¡°All the elders take amon disciple? This has never happened before.¡±


    All the elders of the West Province Academy were in apetitive rtionship, so they had never considered epting amon disciple.


    Xu Kong pondered and said, ¡°I think it works. Since none of us wants to give her up, why don¡¯t we all be her teachers?¡±


    ¡°This seems to be the only choice. I don¡¯t want to give her up anyways. What about you?¡± another elder echoed.


    All the elders nodded and their luminous eyes stared at Yun Luofeng.


    Void coughed and exined with a smile, ¡°Girl, you are now the disciple of all of us. Let me introduce myself. I am Elder Xu Kong of the West Province Academy, the white-robed man beside me is Xu Wu, the red-robed one is Ling Hai, the one who has a pointed mouth and ape¡¯s cheek is Qiong Tian! As for the only woman among the elders... it is Xue Ying! Now you are our disciple, and we¡¯ll even risk our lives to protect you if anyone dares to bully you.¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Test (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Test (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°By the way...¡± Xue Ying seemed to think of something and said, blinking her beautiful eyes, ¡°I heard that our disciple hasn¡¯t be a spirit cultivator. With her strength, she will not be able to pass the test of the academy! Why don¡¯t we just let her pass it now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Our disciple is delicate. How can she stand the test? I think we should just let her pass!¡± Ling Hai agreed with Xue Ying.


    Since Yun Luofeng had be their disciple, there was no need for her to participate in the test and she could be directly admitted to the Academy.


    ¡°No.¡± Yun Luofeng, however, shook her head and refused their kindness. ¡°I can get into the academy with my own strength, and I don¡¯t need any back door.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Heughed, stroking his snow-white beard and nodding with satisfaction, ¡°Good! Okay, you can take the test if you want! But if you really can¡¯t handle it, you can give up. I¡¯ll let someone protect you.¡±


    Because the stone didn¡¯t detect Yun Luofeng¡¯s level, they thought she hadn¡¯t started cultivation, so they had this concern. Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t refuse their kindness, or exin it to them.


    She came here for the Soul Fruit. Before taking it, she had to hide her strength. Otherwise, if others found out about her strength, they would certainly doubt her purpose for entering the Academy.


    She would never expose her real strength until she had the Soul Fruit!


    ¡°Disciple, have you decided which course you¡¯ll take?¡± Xue Ying looked at Yun Luofeng tenderly and spoke kindly.


    ¡°On this continent, the profession of physician is very popr. Disciple, learn medical skills with me and you will be highly esteemed,¡± said Ling Hai with a chuckle.


    ¡°Medicine is boring, not as interesting as beast taming! My baby disciple, learn beast taming with me. I¡¯ll catch a spirit beast for you as your ride.¡±


    ¡°No! She is good at cultivation, so she should concentrate on cultivation. Medicine and beast taming are not suitable for her.¡±


    The elders began to argue again. They violently exchanged words and their faces flushed with anger, as if they would not stop until they reached their goal.


    The corners of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched them argue. She turned to the old man who brought her here and asked, ¡°So is this the way your eldersmunicate with each other?¡±


    The old man was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in..


    ¡°They do often argue for an item or a talent, but this is the first time they have argued so violently.¡±


    He meant that they would not have argued like this had it not been for Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng interrupted the old men¡¯s argument with a smile on her lips.


    ¡°Stop arguing. I prefer liberal studies!¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and blinked, and a wicked smile appeared over her lips, ¡°So maybe I¡¯ll be frequently absent from the courses of the academy. I would like to tell you about this in advance.¡±


    When she was in Huaxia, she was also frequently absent from school, because she preferred self-study to ssroom learning ...


    Void sighed helplessly, ¡°You can do as you like. Since you¡¯re our disciple, you¡¯ll have this freedom. You can study by yourself if you don¡¯t want to go to ss! But if you have any problem, you can ask me anytime...¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Test (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Test (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng said,zily stretching herself and casting a wicked nce at the elders. ¡°If you¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll leave for a rest.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Xu Kong waved, ¡°If anyone in the Academy bullies you, just tell us, and we¡¯ll avenge you.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng stopped and a warm feeling ran through her heart. She came to the West Province Academy for a purpose. Though she recognized these people as her teachers, she still hid her purpose from them.


    But they really treated her as their disciple...


    ...


    After she left, the elders withdrew their gaze, and the smiles on their old faces faded away.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Kong asked coldly, his face somber.


    Xue Ying looked at him and shook her head helplessly, ¡°The Infinity Sect was annihted.¡±


    ¡°What? The Infinity Sect?¡± Ling Hai¡¯s eyes filled with shock, ¡°It¡¯s no weaker than our academy. Who on earth has such a great power to annihte the entire Infinity Sect?¡±


    Xue Ying gave a wry smile, ¡°Do you forget what happened the other day? The Infinity Sect had a conflict with a young man and sent all its masters to hunt him. During this process, some other powers also intervened. However, all of them couldn¡¯t beat him, and in the end, the Infinity Sect was even annihted by him.¡±


    s!


    The elders all gasped in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s that young man¡¯s name again? I remember he has a title...¡± Xu Kong patted his head and asked with a frown.


    ¡°I know,¡± Qiong Tian jumped to his feet and said with a smile as soon as he heard this. ¡°His title is ¡ªGhost Emperor!¡±


    Ghost Emperor!


    Hearing the two words, Xu Kong sank into a reverie. After quite a while, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reaction of the other powers that intervened in their conflict? I don¡¯t think they can keep away from it.¡±


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Xue Ying¡¯s face, ¡°They want our academy to help them deal with the Ghost Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Help them?¡± Hearing this, Xu Kong frowned again, ¡°Our academy never meddles in the conflicts of the powers on the continent. Besides, they offended the Ghost Emperor because they wanted to rob him. How can they have the nerve to ask us to help them?¡±


    ¡°I think my brother made a good point.¡±


    Xu Wu took a nce at his brother. ¡°The Ghost Emperor is very powerful. We¡¯d better not get involved in it. Otherwise, we may end up being the next Infinity Sect.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ling Haiughed, ¡°to be honest, I appreciate the Ghost Emperor a lot. If I had met him earlier, I would have tried to take him as my disciple.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better forget it.¡± Xue Ying gave a wry smile. ¡°The Ghost Emperor will bring you a lot of trouble. If he bes your disciple, you¡¯ll be busy solving troubles for him all day long. Look how many people on this continent want to kill him! But he never backs down and doesn¡¯t yield even an inch! He annihted the Infinity Sect without blinking! Isn¡¯t he afraid of arousing public anger? I think Feng¡¯er is much better than him. As a girl, she must be more sensible than the Ghost Emperor and won¡¯t cause so many troubles like him.¡±


    At this time, Xue Ying didn¡¯t know that the troubles caused by Yun Luofeng would no less than those by Yun Xiao.


    By the time she realized it, it was toote, and she could only solve the troubles for her while secretly shedding remorseful tears.

 Chapter 1183 - Test (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Test (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Thinking of Yun Luofeng, the elders immediately forgot the tragedy of the Infinity Sect and a proud smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°We were really lucky to have such a gifted disciple, and when the other elders learn about it, I wonder if they will have an urge to cry, haha!¡±


    There were many elders in the West Province Academy. However, some of them didn¡¯t stay in the Elders¡¯ Office that day, so they didn¡¯t know about Yun Luofeng...


    ...


    The West Province cultivator Academy arranged cultivation rooms for disciples and they would even sleep in them.


    The cultivation rooms fell into four types ording to a student¡¯s level, which were respectively heaven-level, earth-level, ck-level, and yellow-level rooms. Among them, as the worst ones, the yellow-level cultivation rooms were onlymon small rooms with very little spirit energy. On the contrary, the heaven-level rooms were as luxurious as residences of rich families and the spirit energy in them was so dense that it had turned into a thick fog.


    If you cultivated in it, you would get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for the ranking of the students...


    There were four rolls with syudent rankings, which were also named after heaven, earth, ck, and yellow.


    All newly-enrolled students were listed on the Yellow Roll. If anyone wanted to have a rise in rank, he had to challenge a disciple listed on the ck Roll; and those on the ck Roll who wanted to have a rise in rank also had to fight with disciples listed on the Earth Roll.


    Except for the Yellow Roll, all other rolls had a limitation on the number of disciples...


    There were only fifty disciples on the ck Roll, twenty on the Earth Roll, and ten on the Heaven Roll! So if anyone was defeated by a disciple on the Yellow Roll, he would be demoted to the Yellow Roll and had to hand over his cultivation room.


    If he wanted to return to the ck Roll, he had to challenge a disciple of the ck Roll from scratch...


    This was the rule of the West Province Academy!


    ¡°This is your room.¡±


    A disciple took Yun Luofeng and the other people into a cultivation room and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you can¡¯t pass the test in three days, you have to hand over this room and leave the academy.¡±


    An Zihao frowned in disgust. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a better room? This room is dirty and messy. How can my Miss live here?¡±


    The disciple sneered and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yes, there are better rooms. But those rooms aren¡¯t for people like you. You¡¯d better just shut up and take it.¡±


    A guard, a several-year-old girl, and a teenage girl who hadn¡¯t even started cultivation, what made them think they could choose a cultivation room? Every disciple started from this kind of room! He didn¡¯t evenin. What made them think they could?


    ¡°Be polite!


    Angered by his attitude, An Zihao red at the disciple. He didn¡¯t mind being insulted, but he would never allow anyone to insult his Miss.


    Just as An Zihao was trying to get a better room, Yun Luofeng quietly pushed the door open and walked into the room. She sat down, took out the tea set and tea leaves from her space ring and made herself a cup of tea, her face calm and her ck, unfathomable eyes impassive.


    An Zihao immediately stopped talking.


    Even Yun Luofeng didn¡¯tin about the living conditions. As a man, why couldn¡¯t he bear it?


    But...


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t find a better room for you.¡± An Zihao lowered his head and said apologetically.


    Even in those days when they were on the run, he never let Miss live in such terrible conditions! Even if he went begging, he would let Miss live afortable life.


    But... when they came to the West Province Academy, his Miss who had never gone through any real hardship had to live in such a shabby room.

 Chapter 1184 - Test (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Test (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brother Zihao,¡± the little girl said with a cute smile. ¡°We can¡¯t afford that much now. It would be nice just to have a ce to live.¡±


    An Zihao was moved to tears. His Miss was always so sensible. She knew it was not easy for him these days, so she didn¡¯t forget tofort him even at this time.


    ¡°Boohoo,¡± An Zihao wiped away tears. ¡°Miss, I swear I¡¯ll let you live a good life in the future.¡±


    Listening to their sentimental words, Yun Luofeng poured herself a cup of tea and slowly took a sip of it. Staring at them, it was like she was watching a funny drama, and the smile on her face spread.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡±


    An Zihao wanted to enter the room to greet Yun Luofeng only to see the girl raise her hand and m the door shut with a bang. She just turned a cold shoulder to him.


    He rubbed his nose, but he didn¡¯t look downcast at all. ¡°Miss, we live next door to her now. We¡¯re so close to her. I believe we¡¯ll befriend her someday.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zihao...¡± the little girl bit her lips, ¡°I think we should just give it up. She seems to take us as troublemakers and doesn¡¯t want to get close to us...


    ¡°No! Miss, although we managed to escape here and temporarily hide from those people, we¡¯re still in danger. If we can have her protect us, we¡¯ll be safe, so we can¡¯t give up on it.¡±


    Looking at the confident An Zihao, the little girl didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so she didn¡¯t say a word.


    At that moment, Xiao Mo suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng and blinked. ¡°Master, you¡¯re not going to help Arale?¡±


    ¡°Arale?¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused and cast him a doubtful nce.


    ¡°The little girl whom you shut the door on. Don¡¯t you think she looks like an Arale? I don¡¯t know her real name, so I call her by this name.¡±


    Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t noticed it. Now hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, she found that the little girl did look like an Arale.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    Yun Luofeng took a sip of tea and nced at Xiao Mo, ¡°You want to help her? Did you forget Xiao Bai?¡±


    Xiao Mo coughed in embarrassment. ¡°How can I forget Xiao Bai? Oh, no, we¡¯re clean. I mean...we are just friends... ¡±


    Saying this, he suddenly realized he made a mistake and cast an aggrieved nce at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Master, this girl is quite special. Don¡¯t you smell the faint fragrance her body gives off? A human being wouldn¡¯t have such a body odor. She is probably a spirit fruit or something...¡±


    Yun Luofeng was stunned and quieted down. Her fingers pressed tightly against the cup and she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Master, Little Tree is a tree, but it can turn into a human shape, so I suspect that Arale is a humanoid fruit! It is said that after taking a humanoid fruit, your spirit energy will be increased a lot!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers froze and a smile rose from the corners of her lips. ¡°Xiao Mo, are you trying to trap me again?¡±


    Xiao Mo said with a low voice, ¡°Master, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? You¡¯re thest person in the world whom I¡¯ll trap!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯ve trapped me more than once! You told me Xiao Bai had a special constitution, so I took her as my disciple. And then you told me her constitution would bring me trouble, or even danger...¡±

 Chapter 1185 - Huohuo’s Acquaintance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Huohuo¡¯s Acquaintance (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Because she had taken Xiao Bai as disciple, she had to be responsible for her. But if Xiao Bai and she were just strangers, would she try so hard to save her?


    The answer was no!


    But now, no matter what kind of danger Xiao Bai faced, she would keep her safe even at the expense of her own life!


    Xiao Mo decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Okay, Master, let me tell you the truth. Arale is only six years old now and she isn¡¯t aware of her own identity. The strong masters of the continent haven¡¯t noticed her, but in two years, her body odor will increase and then she will be pursued by these strong masters.¡±


    Yun Luofeng took a sip of tea and said indifferently, ¡°So you want me to be hunted down with her?¡±


    ¡°Master, no, you misunderstood me,¡± Xiao Mo said with an aggrieved look. ¡°It¡¯s good for you. Don¡¯t you want to own such a magnificent creature?¡±


    Listening to his tempting words, Yun Luofeng spat out the answer without even thinking about it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Xiao Mo was speechless. ¡°In fact, I sympathize with Arale. As a humanoid fruit, she can only live to ten years old even if she isn¡¯t pursued by strong masters, unless... unless she bes a sage-level spirit cultivator by the age of ten! Of course, she can¡¯t do it on her own, unless you help her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stood up and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng was going to turn around and walk to her bed, he became anxious. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you want to heal your arm? Besides the holy water of the Saintly Virgin Tribe, there is also something that can be used as a kind of medicine to heal your right arm. I didn¡¯t tell you before because this medicine was too difficult to get.¡±


    Sure enough, Yun Luofeng paused and listened to him, with her back to him.


    ¡°That is the juice from a humanoid fruit!¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked back at Xiao Mo, ¡°Juice?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°the juice is Arale¡¯s tears.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers stroked her chin and her eyes flickered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to trick me again?¡±


    Xiao Mo turned ck. Why didn¡¯t Master believe him though he was telling the truth? Was he so unreliable in her mind?


    ¡°Master, I promise I¡¯m not hiding anything from you this time.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Xiao Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s see. If Arale¡¯s enemies are more troublesome than the Saintly Virgin Tribe, I¡¯d rather go to the Saintly Virgin Tribe for the holy water...¡±


    Xiao Mo lowered his head and sighed. Yes, this seemed to be the best choice...


    ...


    Three dayster.


    On the academy¡¯s square, countless people were whispering and talking curiously.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    A dry cough rang and made the whole square quiet for a moment.


    ¡°This time, your test mission is to spend seven days in the God Burial Mountain, and if you leave the mountain safely after seven days, you will be admitted to the academy. Otherwise you will be expelled. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about safety. If there is any danger, someone wille and save you.¡±


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the crowd was in an uproar.


    It was said that the God Burial Mountain was so dangerous that even god would be buried there. Especially the top of the mountain. Even the elders of the academy might not dare to go there.


    Fortunately, the academy just asked them to stay in the mountains for seven days, not to finish some tasks there. All they had to do was to find a safe ce to stay for seven days.

 Chapter 1186 - Huohuo’s Acquaintance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Huohuo¡¯s Acquaintance (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll set off now,¡± the old man said in a cold voice, his gaze sweeping across the crowd.


    Soon the rowdy crowd quieted down again, waiting for the old man to take them to God Burial Mountain...


    ...


    God Burial Mountain.


    God Burial Mountain was nine levels high. On each level higher there were more spiritual beasts and traps. Generally speaking, the spirit cultivators below sage level only dared to wander on the three lowestyers. If they identally stepped into the fourthyer, they would probably die without aplete corpse.


    At this moment, a group of people was marching towards God Burial Mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they stopped.


    The group was led by an old man who, after stopping, turned back and said, ¡°God Burial Mountain is here, and I wish you good luck! Well, now you can go to God Burial Mountain and I¡¯ll pick you up in seven days.¡±


    With this, the old man walked slowly away with his hands on his back.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡±


    An Zihao spotted Yun Luofeng who was standing in the crowd, came towards her after hesitating for a while and said with embarrassment, rubbing his head, ¡°God Burial Mountain is very dangerous. Can I stay with you?¡±


    He hoped to pass the test with the help of Yun Luofeng. Of course, if he were alone, he wouldn¡¯t have had the gall to beg Yun Luofeng for her help. But now Miss was staying with him, so he had to keep her safe.


    He would do anything for her.


    Yun Luofeng nced at him and strode towards the mountain, without answering him.


    ¡°What does she mean?¡± An Zihao looked at her receding figure in astonishment, wondering what she meant, ¡°She neither refused us or agreed. What does she mean?¡±


    The little girl blinked, her cute little face shining under the sunshine. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Luofeng¡¯s receding figure and she said in a childish voice, ¡°Maybe she agreed to allow us to follow her since she didn¡¯t say no.¡±


    Quite d to hear this, An Zihao patted his chest and promised, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will make her ept us. If we have her protect us, we won¡¯t be afraid of that woman.¡±


    The little girl sighed. Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t refuse them, nor did she ept them. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get her protection...


    But she didn¡¯t want to disappoint An Zihao, so she could only choke her words back.


    ...


    With fine scenery, the God Burial Mountain was rich in spiritual energy. Yun Luofeng had scarcely arrived at the God Burial Mountain when she heard a loud mor in front of her.


    A schr-like young man was knocked to the ground, his hair set loose and his handsome, fair-skinned face full of anger. He red at those people who were bullying him and firmly held the medicinal herb in his hand.


    A young man reached out his hand to the schr who was lying on the ground and arrogantly said, ¡°Jing Jiang, give me the medicinal herb in your hand!¡±


    The schr grasped the medicinal herb tightly in his hand. ¡°No, I have to use this medicinal herb to save a person important to me. I can¡¯t give it to you. Besides, I found it first, so why should I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the medicinal herb now, your death will be swift!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - Huohuos Acquaintance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Huohuo¡¯s Acquaintance (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The young man¡¯s eyes darkened, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as he was going to kill the schr, a red light suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a gorgeous girl who was about six or seven years old, with eight tails sticking out behind her, her eyes bloodshot and mes rising high from her body.


    ¡°Huohuo?¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned, looked at Huohuo who had just run out from the God Code Space, and a light flickered across her eyes...


    Her eyes turned to the schr who was lying on the ground. If she was right, Huohuo flew into a rage after seeing the schr being bullied. Was the schr an acquaintance of hers? Otherwise, from what she knew of Huohuo, she wouldn¡¯t be angry for no reason...


    ¡°Go to hell, all of you!¡±


    The mes spread, painting the whole sky a crimson red. The little girl stood in the sky and looked down at the crowd on the ground. Before they could scream, they had been burned to ashes by the mes that Huohuo released.


    On the mountain road, except for Yun Luofeng and her friends, there was only the schr left.


    The schr rose from the ground, made an obeisance and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for saving me, little girl.¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes stared at him without blinking. ¡°Why did you be like this?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The schr was stunned for a moment and looked at Huohuo with doubt, wondering what she meant.


    ¡°Girl, did you mistake me for someone else? I don¡¯t think we ever met before and I hardly know you.¡±


    Huohuo shuddered and stepped back.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng walked up to her and hugged her shoulders gently. She could clearly feel that Huohuo¡¯s shoulders were trembling and her delicate little face was ghastly white.


    ¡°How could you forget me? You asked me to stay in the Ye Family for recuperation and you said you would protect me. Then you left the Ye Family to deal with something urgent and asked your disciple to take care of me. But you never came back. I waited for you in the Ye Family for so many years. How could you just forget me?¡±


    <i>The Ye Family?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened. <i>So this schr was the reincarnation of the Ye Family ancestor and the man... Huohuo liked?</i>


    ¡°Little girl, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What Ye Family? My name is Jing Jiang and I have never heard of the Ye Family you just mentioned.¡± The schr¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts, and he felt she was strange.


    <i>Was this girl mad? Why did she keep saying something strange to him?</i>


    Huohuo shook her head desperately, ¡°You have his smell on you. You must be him! But you are very unlike him.¡±


    Suddenly, a gentle and elegant man appeared in her mind. The man stood on the peak of the mountain, guiding the world. With a single wave, he could overturn the sky and the earth, and dim the sun and the moon. He was so powerful the whole world would tremble at his feet.


    However, the man in front of her was so weak. How could he be the one who she hid in her heart for a thousand years?


    ¡°My fianc¨¦e is very ill, little girl. I have to go back to save her. I¡¯ll thank you another day.¡±


    <i>Fianc¨¦e?</i>


    Huohuo tightly bit her lips, her face pale, and she raised her big bright eyes which looked heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1188 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You left me behind in the Ye Family, telling me that you woulde back and marry me after I recovered, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t even find your smell...¡±


    His smell was gone, which meant he was dead and about to be reincarnated. It didn¡¯t ur to her that when she sensed his smell again, he would already have a fianc¨¦e...


    How ridiculous this was!


    He just forgot her and even thought that she was insane.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, little girl?¡± Jing Jiang sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not a pedophile. I would never love a little girl as young as you. Besides, I really don¡¯t know you or the Ye Family you talked about. I have to go now and I¡¯ll thank you another day.¡±


    With that, the schr made an obeisance again and left without looking back.


    When his figure disappeared, Huohuo couldn¡¯t help but lean against Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest. Tears fell down silently.


    ¡°Master... he promised me he woulde back to me, but now he has forgotten me and has a fianc¨¦e. What should I do?¡± Huohuo tightly clutched Yun Luofeng¡¯s clothes, her face shockingly pale.


    Yun Luofeng squinted. ¡°Huohuo, are you sure he¡¯s the Ye Family ancestor?¡±


    She doubted it. How could a person as powerful as the Ye Family ancestor be bullied by a group of hooligans?


    Huohuo nodded with certainty, ¡°He has Ah Ye¡¯s smell in him. It must be him. This can¡¯t be wrong! Master, what should I do now? He haspletely forgotten me...¡±


    In her life, she had been waiting for two persons.


    One was Yun Luofeng, and the other was the Ye Family ancestor.


    She had found Yun Luofeng, but the Ye Family ancestor had forgotten her...


    ¡°Huohuo, let¡¯s confirm that he really is the Ye Family ancestor first.¡±


    The girl reached out her hands and hugged Huohuo. She stroked her hair and tried tofort her.


    ¡°Master,¡± Huohuo wiped the tears from her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself and just ran out of the God Code Space when I saw him being bullied. Sorry to cause you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Huohuo,¡± Yun Luofeng said, looking down at Huohuo with a serious expression, ¡°To me, it isn¡¯t a trouble! If he¡¯s really the Ye Family ancestor, I would save him anyways even if you didn¡¯t do anything! So, I won¡¯t me you for this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°But... the academy has people tracking you. Once I showed up, my identity is exposed.¡±


    Huohuo looked carefully at Yun Luofeng. She failed to control herself just now, and now she realized that she had made a great mistake.


    Yun Luofeng squinted, ¡°The people who came to God Burial Mountain are all my teachers¡¯ students, and I¡¯ll exin it to them. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Huohuo nodded, and then... turned her bloodshot eyes to An Zihao.


    Being stared at by Houhuo, An Zihao shuddered and hurriedly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t see anything and I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The little girl also nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything either.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Huohuo snorted, ¡°If I find out that you have leaked anything about this, you will end up like those people who were burned to ashes by me just now!¡±

 Chapter 1189 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With these words, she released a powerful aura that shook heaven and earth and made people gasp for breath.


    Just as An Zihao and the little girl were about to copse, Huohuo finally withdrew her aura. She turned into a red light and disappeared into the God Code Space...


    What happened today had been such a blow to her that she needed to calm down.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s you!


    Suddenly, a cocky voice came from the side.


    An Zihao shivered with fear after hearing the sound. The little girl hid behind him with a timid look.


    Yun Luofeng frowned and looked at the source of the voice only to see a well-dressed young man swaggering up to them, escorted by a crowd. Keeping his chin up, he haughtily walked up to them.


    ¡°What... what are you trying to do again?¡±


    Pointing to the young man, An Zihao shouted, ¡°I warn you to stay away from us, or else... ¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± The young manughed sarcastically. ¡°You destroyed my medicinal herb and ran away! Are you surprised that we met again here?¡±


    An Zihao bit his lips. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your medicinal herb! It grew in the mountains and you didn¡¯t even pick it. I identally stepped on it! Besides, you discovered it after I trampled it. When did it be yours?¡±


    That day, he and Miss passed a forest when they were on the run, and he identally trampled a medicinal herb in the forest. Then the arrogant young man jumped out. He insisted that it was his medicinal herb, and An Zihao had topensate him.


    If An Zihao hadn¡¯t been familiar with the forest and escaped with the help of traps, he and Miss wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it safely to the West Province Academy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that I wanted to pick that medicinal herb but you destroyed it, so you have topensate me!¡± The young man sneered and nced at the little girl hiding behind An Zihao and Yun Luofeng, a greedy gleam in his eyes, ¡°But the two belles are not bad. Give them to me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    An Zihao almost hit the young man in the face with a blow of anger and he angrily snapped, ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The young manughed, ¡°How dare you speak to me like this? Don¡¯t you know who my uncle is? Let me tell you, my uncle is a teacher of the academy, and you must obey me if you want to stay here!¡±


    He licked his lips and staredsciviously at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Beauty, you won¡¯t have any future if you follow this guy! Why don¡¯t you just follow me? I¡¯ll grant you a good life! My uncle is a teacher of the academy and has a lot of power in it. As long as you follow me, I promise no one would dare to bully you.¡±


    With that, he reached out his hand to touch Yun Luofeng¡¯s face...


    An Zihao hurried to cover the little girl¡¯s eyes with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    It was going to be bloody and adults-only.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    A cracking sound and then a shrill scream resounded throughout the sky.


    The young man held his hand whose bones were broken by Yun Luofeng, breaking into a cold sweat, and his face turned pale with pain.


    ¡°B*tch, how dare you attack me?!¡±

 Chapter 1190 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    The girl moved her red lips and her domineering voice reverberated in the mountain for a long time.


    A middle-aged man, who had been napping on a tree, was suddenly awakened by this sound. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked curiously at Yun Luofeng.


    The elders sent him to protect Yun Luofeng, but...


    <i>What was happening now? Wasn¡¯t that Wang Mujing, Wang Yizhi¡¯s nephew? Why did he quarrel with Yun Luofeng?</i>


    ¡°You... you just wait!¡±


    Wang Mujing gnashed his teeth, red hard at Yun Luofeng and ran away, fearing that the white-d girl would attack him again if he stayed for a little longer!


    He had his uncle to back him up. <i>We¡¯ll see!</i>


    ...


    Seven days soon passed, and within the seven days a lot of people had left the God Burial Mountain and failed the test. Of course, some people just found a ce to hide for seven days.


    At the moment, in the Elders¡¯ Office of the West Province Academy, hearing the report of the middle-aged man, the elders looked at each other in astonishment, their eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°You mean Feng ¡®er has a humanoid spirit beast?¡± Xu Kong asked, his eyes solemn.


    The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I saw. That spirit beast is an eight-tailed fiery fox and is quite powerful.¡±


    The old man, who had been silent, changed his expression upon hearing it. ¡°If Feng¡¯er has a humanoid spirit beast, then we don¡¯t need to worry about her safety.¡±


    Xue Ying gave a faint smile, ¡°Yes, but we must keep it secret. Otherwise, if those powers of the West Province hear about it, they might try to snatch this spirit beast from her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xue Ying is right,¡± Xu Wu nodded, ¡°For the safety of our baby disciple, we must not leak it. Besides that, other than a humanoid spirit beast, was there anything else that happened to Feng¡¯er?¡±


    The middle-aged man blushed and touched the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°That eight-tailed fox appeared to be disappointed in a love affair and Miss Yun was trying tofort her. I felt bored, so I took a nap. When I woke up, I saw Miss Yun and Wang Mujing quarreling.¡±


    ¡°Wang Mujing? Who is that?¡±


    Ling Hai frowned. With his current status, he certainly wouldn¡¯t remember the name of a negligible student.


    The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat from his lower forehead, ¡°Wang Mujing is Wang Yizhi¡¯s nephew.¡±


    ¡°Wang Yizhi, who is that again?¡± Ling Hai frowned again.


    The middle-aged man sweated more and more, ¡°Elder, Wang Yizhi is a teacher of the academy.¡±


    ¡°A teacher of the academy?¡± Ling Hai sneered, ¡°How dare a teacher¡¯s nephew be so presumptuous as to bully my disciple? I cherish her like my eyes and I¡¯ll never allow those b*stards to bully her!¡±


    Among the elders of the academy, Ling Hai was the most irascible. If he really got angry, no one could stop him.


    ¡°Elder, I didn¡¯t see the whole process, so I don¡¯t know whether Miss Yun was bullied or not,¡± the corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°but when Wang Mujing left, I found that his hand seems to have been broken.¡±


    However, Yun Luofeng was unscathed.


    Ling Hai gave him a ck look, ¡°Do you mean my disciple bullied him? She is such a good girl, how could she bully anyone? I think Wang Mujing must have done something wrong to irritate her!¡±

 Chapter 1191 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In Ling Hai¡¯s eyes, Yun Luofeng was a good girl. How could she bully others? It must be Wang Mujing¡¯s fault. He must have offended Yun Luofeng, so her spirit beast broke his hand!


    It never urred to Lin Hai that his hand was broken by Yun Luofeng... because Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t show any cultivation level in the test a few days ago, which meant that she hadn¡¯t started cultivation yet.


    Sweating all over, the middle-aged man secretly felt sorry for Wang Mujing. He¡¯d better be sensible and not provoke Yun Luofeng anymore. Otherwise, he and his uncle would not be able to cope with the anger of these elders...


    ...


    After the middle-aged man left, Yun Luofeng, in a snow-white robe, walked into the Elders¡¯ Office.


    Seeing the angry old men, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened? Who has offended you?¡±


    Her words brought Ling Hai back, and a smile appeared on his angry face when he saw Yun Luofeng walking into the room.


    Xu Kong and others looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Over the years, unlike them who had taken many disciples, Ling Hai didn¡¯t take any talent seriously. Yun Luofeng was the only disciple he had epted. How could he not shield her?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ling Hai answered her with a smile and walked up to Yun Luofeng, his eyes shining with satisfaction. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve passed the test. From now on, you are a student of the West Province Academy.¡±


    Seeing that none of them asked about Huohuo, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t mention it either. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for some time off.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Hai cast a doubtful nce at Yun Luofeng, ¡°You¡¯re just been admitted into the West Province Academy and you want to take some time off?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll be back in a month at thetest.¡±


    Huohuo was in low spirits. If she didn¡¯t undo the knot in her mind, she might... never be able to walk out of the shadow.


    ¡°Okay,¡± sighed Ling Hai, a little despondent, ¡°is there anything I can do for you? Do you need some guards to protect you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and shook her head, ¡°I can handle this on my own. My teachers, take care.¡±


    She made an obeisance and turned to walk out.


    Gazing at her figure, Ling Hai didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze until her figurepletely disappeared.


    ¡°She has an eight-tailed fiery fox. No one can hurt her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Kong walked up to Ling Hai and patted him on the shoulder, trying tofort him.


    Ling Hai could only nod his head, even though he was still worried about her.


    ¡°I hope so... ¡±


    ...


    The sun was setting.


    The afterglow of sunset clouded the gate of the academy that gave off a golden, brilliant light.


    Yun Luofeng spotted An Zihao waiting at the door as soon as she walked out of the academy. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have you found any information about the man I asked to check out?¡±


    An Zihao hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes. The man called Jing Jiang is the Young Master of Jing City. Unfortunately, he is really weak, so he is always bullied! But... it was true that Jing Jiang went to God Burial Mountain to find the God Burial Flower to save his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    After saying this, An Zihao carefully nced at Yun Luofeng with some trepidation.

 Chapter 1192 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He could tell that the little girl in red was deeply in love with Jing Jiang, but he already had a fianc¨¦e, so she was doomed to be disappointed.


    ¡°Thank you for doing this for me, and I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± Saying this, Yun Luofeng was going to leave.


    An Zihao paused and quickly asked, ¡°Can Miss and I follow you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stopped and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s more dangerous for you to follow me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how many enemies she would encounter on this continent, so she wouldn¡¯t take An Zihao and Arale with her.


    ¡°Besides...¡± she continued after a pause, ¡°can you ask for leave?¡±


    An Zihao lowered his head in frustration, wondering.


    Looking back at him, Yun Luofeng gave him aforting grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. While you are in this academy no one will hurt you. But if you follow me, you might even lose your lives.¡±


    After saying this, she turned back and walked away without looking back. Her figure soon disappeared from the street...


    ...


    Jing City.


    It was not far from the West Province Academy, and it only took half a day to get there.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Jing City, a girl in white stopped her steps. She stroked her chin and gazed at the ancient gate with narrowed eyes.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A me shot out of her body and turned into a cute little girl, whonded by her side. She looked so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.


    Holding her little hand, Yun Luofeng asked, ¡°Huohuo, will you regreting to visit him when you see him?¡±


    Huohuo shook her head, her face resolute, ¡°Master, after the Medical God Code threw me out, I was chased by a group of people and seriously injured. At that time, he showed up and saved me. Now he is in trouble, and I should help him no matter whether because of reason or emotion.¡±


    A touch of bitterness appeared on Huohuo¡¯s face, yet she looked a little bit relieved.


    ¡°After I help him solve his troubles, we¡¯ll... be even!¡±


    <i>We¡¯ll be even!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart was shaken by the wordsing from Huohuo¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Huohuo, since he has forgotten you, you should try to forget him.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huohuo said seriously,¡± I¡¯ll forget him after I help him fix his troubles. I won¡¯t allow myself to think of him again for the rest of my life.¡±


    No one knew that when Huohuo said this, her heart was bleeding. The beautiful pictures of their good old days kept shing in her mind, and she was about to burst into tears. However, she held the tears back because she didn¡¯t want Yun Luofeng to worry about her.


    ...


    The City Master Estate.


    At the gate, Yun Luofeng was stopped by two guards.


    ¡°No unauthorized personnel shall enter the City Master Estate.¡±


    Huohuo raised her delicate little face, her big, glistening eyes staring at the guards.


    ¡°I came here to visit Jing Jiang!¡±


    The two guards looked at each other with a shadow of doubt in their eyes.


    Thinking for quite a while, a guard replied, ¡°Young Master isn¡¯t in the estate right now, but I can report to Miss Xiao.¡±


    <i>Miss Xiao?</i>


    Before Huohuo figured out who this Miss Xiao was, a guard had walked in to report. After a while, he came out and respectfully beckoned them in.


    ¡°Miss Xiao will let you enter.¡±


    Huohuo tried to keep calm before slowly stepping into the courtyard.

 Chapter 1193 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The courtyard was quite spacious.


    A woman was sitting in a pavilion. She was in a beautiful cyan robe and with a purple belt around her slender waist and was as beautiful as a celestial being.


    Noticing Yun Luofeng and Huohuo walking in, she looked up at them. The moment she saw Huohuo, a ray of light shed through her eyes and the smile on her face widened.


    But... with a pale face and whitened lips, she looked ill.


    However, as soon as Huohuo saw her face, she jumped up and shouted, gnashing her teeth, ¡°Xiao Ru! It is you! I never expected that it was you!¡±


    ¡°Huohuo, do you know her?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, lowering her eyes.


    Huohuo was trembling with anger. ¡°Ah Ye saved me and founded the Ye Family as my shelter! This woman was one of his disciples who he took after founding the Ye Family! But she was then driven out by Ah Ye because she wanted to seduce him. Why is she here?¡±


    If her heart was broken by the fact that Jing Jiang forgot her, then Xiao Ru¡¯s presence made her heart filled with despair!


    How could this be?


    Ah Ye didn¡¯t like her at all. Why did he choose to be with Xiao Ru after forgetting her?


    Xiao Ru smirked and walked forward. Her pace was brisk, and her purple belt was fluttering in the wind. No one could deny she was a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Huohuo, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Do you know me? No, it¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re just a human being. You can¡¯t live for so many years. How can you still remember me?¡±


    Xiao Ru smiled, ¡°Luckily, I learned the skill of spirit possession. Every time I get old, I willmit suicide and find a beautiful young woman to possess! And as time goes by, the woman I possess will gradually look like me! Huohuo, you took Master¡¯s heart. For you, he even gave a ridiculous order to the Ye Family¡¯s descendants that the whole Ye Family should serve you forever!¡±


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e. Though he is not as powerful as he used to be, I don¡¯t care. I love him as a person, not for his power! I just want to be his wife, no matter how weak he is now.¡± A smile appeared on Xiao Ru¡¯s pale face. ¡°I believe he is just weak for now and he will be strong again. So I wounded myself and forced him to go to the God Burial Mountain to find me the God Burial Flower.¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, ¡°Did you ever think that with his present strength, he might die if he took such a risk?¡±


    ¡°So what? If he dies, I¡¯ll continue to look for his next incarnation.¡± Xiao Ru smiled, ¡°Huohuo, as you can see, Master treats me so well now and he is even willing to risk his life for me. You know what, I spent one thousand years to find his reincarnation!¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s body was shaking more and more violently. She had already made up her mind to respect Ah Ye¡¯s decision and give him and his fianc¨¦e her sincere wishes. But she never expected that the one who had stolen Ah Ye¡¯s heart from her was this woman!


    Suddenly, Xiao Ru, who was all smiles, suddenly changed her expression and began to sob. She covered her face with her hands and her eyes were full of grief.


    ¡°Ru¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At first, Huohuo didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Ru suddenly acted like this, but then a familiar voice came from behind.


    Jing Jiang quickly walked up to Xiao Ru with a nervous look. Looking anxiously at Xiao Ru who was sobbing, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 1194 - Huohuo s Acquaintance (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Huohuo ¡®s Acquaintance (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huohuo¡¯s face turned stiff. She clenched her hands on both sides of her body and stared at Jing Jiang who looked so worried about Xiao Ru. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Brother Jing,¡± Xiao Ru sadly leaned against Jing Jiang¡¯s chest, ¡°Did I put you in danger? Just now the girl med me for the fact that you almost died on God Burial Mountain because I asked you to find me the God Burial Flower there. I knew that God Burial Mountain was very dangerous and if you were unlucky, you might not be able toe back alive... ¡±


    Hearing this, Jing Jiang became furious. He turned to Yun Luofeng and angrily said, ¡°Miss, thank you for saving me. But it doesn¡¯t mean you can hurl abuses at my fianc¨¦e! I¡¯m even willing to jump into a frying pan for Ru¡¯er, let alone to go to God Burial Mountain to find her a medicinal herb! What makes you think you can me my fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xiao Ru plucked at Jing Jiang¡¯s arm, ¡°I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll never ask you to take risks for me. After all, I just want you to stay by my side. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve asked too much of you. ¡±


    Jing Jiang¡¯s heart ached and he carefully wiped off Xiao Ru¡¯s tears, ¡°Ru ¡®er, what are you talking about? I am a good-for-nothing person, and it has been a blessing for me to have a gentle and beautiful girl like you as my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Tears flew down from Xiao Ru face, and she lowered her head to conceal the triumphant smile over her lips.


    <i>Huohuo, in our previous life, Master didn¡¯t hesitate to fight against the entire world just to keep you safe.</i>


    <i>However, in this life, his heart belongs to me...</i>


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Jing Jiang looked up at Yun Luofeng and Huohuo and shouted angrily, ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t disturb my fianc¨¦e anymore!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing,¡± Xiao Ru raised her head piteously, ¡°don¡¯t me them. They¡¯re doing this for your own good. Even though this little girl asked me to leave you, she didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jing Jiang flew into a rage. At this moment, he looked like a different person from the one they met on God Burial Mountain, his eyes filled with resentment, and he red at Huohuo as if looking at an enemy, ¡°Little girl, I told you before. I will never be interested in a child like you! How dare youe to the Jing City and try to sabotage the rtionship of my fianc¨¦e and me? It¡¯s for my own good to ask my fianc¨¦e to leave me? If you really want to do me good, never ever appear before me for the rest of my life!¡±


    Huohuo raised her head and stared at Jing Jiang with her big glistening eyes.


    ¡°Do you really... believe everything she says?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She is my fianc¨¦e. Who are you?¡± Jing Jiang sneered, ¡°Our love is predestined. Ru¡¯er told me that we were lovers a thousand years ago and she spent a thousand years to find me. Tell me, would you let down a person who loves you that much? ¡±


    <i>They were lovers a thousand years ago?</i>


    Huohuoughed and looked at Xiao Ru sarcastically.


    <i>How could she have the nerve to tell Ah Ye this?</i>


    <i>And Ah Ye believed it?</i>


    ¡°Huohuo,¡± Yun Luofeng patted Huohuo gently on the shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°stand aside.¡±


    Huohuo paused, but she would never disobey Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders, so she backed off a few steps.


    Yun Luofeng walked lightly to Xiao Ru.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Jing Jiang¡¯s face greatly changed. Just as he was going to stop Yun Luofeng, a gust of wind shot from her sleeve and mmed him away.

 Chapter 1195 - The Ye Familys Ancestor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1195: The Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng gave Xiao Ru a sharp kick, kicking her out of the pavilion. Her body rolled and fell into the nearby lotus pool with a ssh.


    ¡°This one is for you making Huohuo sad!¡±


    When Xiao Ru struggled to climb out of the lotus pool, Yun Luofeng came to her, pulled her out of the pool and kicked her in the chest again.


    ¡°This one is for you framing Huohuo!¡±


    The girl flicked her sleeve and cast a domineering nce at Jing Jiang who was standing in amazement, her voice arrogant and full of killing intent.


    ¡°As long as I am here, no one is allowed to bully her!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Jing Jiang turned purple with anger. Pointing at Yun Luofeng with trembling fingers, he was going to shout abuse. However, before he could utter his words, he was interrupted by the cold voice of the girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the one in Huohuo¡¯s heart, because Huohuo... wouldn¡¯t like a man who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong!¡±


    Saying this, Yun Luofeng turned around, walked up to Huohuo and gazed at her.


    ¡°You came here to help him to repay his kindness, but he doesn¡¯t need your help!¡± Yun Luofeng paused and continued, ¡°Besides, you saved him on God Burial Mountain. You don¡¯t owe him anything. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huohuo nodded and followed Yun Luofeng. Maybe because she was really hurt, she didn¡¯t even look at Jing Jiang before she left.


    ¡°Ru¡¯er.¡±


    Jing Jiang rushed to Xiao Ru and supported her, his face filled with nervousness and worry.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s heart was filled with anger.


    In the past, to protect Huohuo, Master had taken all kinds of risks. And in the end, he still managed to survive the hunting of so many strong masters! He said that he would spend his entire life to protect Huohuo! He took pains to achieve breakthroughs and improve his strength, just to keep Huohuo safe.


    Why did he be so weak when he was trying to protecting her?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Ru stood up, and a restless and angry light flickered across her lowered eyes.


    Did she really like the present Jing Jiang? No, she always believed that one day Jing Jiang would change back into that powerful master from a thousand years ago! But now she couldn¡¯t help but doubt if she was wrong...


    He was not that powerful Ye Family ancestor!


    ¡°Ru¡¯er... ¡± Jing Jiang looked at Xiao Ru nervously, ¡°are you really alright?¡±


    Xiao Ru shook her head and said wearily, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Ru¡¯er!¡± Seeing that Xiao Ru was reluctant to talk to him, Jing Jiang bes more and more anxious, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so useless and couldn¡¯t protect you...¡±


    Xiao Ru stopped her step, and a sarcastic smile appeared over her lips.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I am a woman and I hope my man can protect me, but you looked so indifferent when someone was bullying me. I¡¯m really disappointed!¡±


    Jing Jiang wasn¡¯t indifferent. He was just too scared. Yun Luofeng moved so fast that he didn¡¯t even have the time to react.


    ¡°What should I do to make you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Very simple. I want you to subdue the other families in the Jing City and annex the other cities with your own strength in theing days. I want you to be strong. Can you do it?¡± Xiao Ru turned to Jiang Jing, her eyes glistening with tears, ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to be bullied anymore!


    Only when you be strong can you protect me.¡±

 Chapter 1196 - The Ye Familys Ancestor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1196: The Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jing Jiang nodded seriously, his eyes resolute. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to those families now. If they don¡¯t agree to yield to me, I will fight them to the death!¡± Saying this, Jing Jiang took a final look at Xiao Ru and walked out of the courtyard, his eyes determined.


    Xiao Ru gazed at his receding figure and smiled. ¡°Without some stimtion, his potential will never be achieved. If he wants to subdue those families with his present strength, he has to risk his life, and only then will his potential be brought out into full y.¡±


    In Jing City, the City Master was no longer as respected as he used to be, especially after people found out that Jing Jiang, his son, was so weak. So she asked Jing Jiang to subdue those families and show her his ability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being cruel to you, Master. I really miss the past you who stood high on the top of the world.¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes shone with a maniacal fervor. If Jing Jiang sessfully restored his former strength this time, she would certainly stay by his side for the rest of her life.


    Otherwise...


    She didn¡¯t mind killing him herself and giving him a chance to start over again!


    ...


    Outside the City Master Estate.


    Huohuo released Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, her big bright eyes filled with grief.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay here anymore?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and looked into her eyes.


    Huohuo bit her lips, ¡°He¡¯s forgotten me. What¡¯s the point of me staying here? Master, is it so easy to forget a person you met in your previous life?¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a while before raising her head and staring at the blue sky with her deep ck eyes, ¡°If there is really an afterlife, I will still recognize Yun Xiao at the first nce.¡±


    Among the boundless huge crowd, only he would give her a special feeling, so she could recognize him at a single nce.


    Huohuo lowered her head and kept silent.


    Suddenly a figure rushed out of the City Master Estate and ran down the street.


    Huohuo was stunned, ¡°Ah Ye, what is he going to do?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Huohuo and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried about him, we can follow him.¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s heart suddenly quivered. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Jing Jiang didn¡¯t look right and she was really worried about him.


    ¡°Master, I... want to have a look.¡±


    How could she just throw away the love that hadsted for a thousand years? Had it not been for Ah Ye, she could not have seen Master alive again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head helplessly. Even though Huohuo promised to forget him, it wasn¡¯t so easy for her.


    ...


    The Ling Family.


    Two guards were guarding the gate. Seeing the aggressive Jing Jiang, they were stunned.


    ¡°Young Master, our Master is having tea with guests. Please let me report to him before you go in.¡±


    Jing Jiang snorted coldly and tried to intrude into the estate, ignoring the guards¡¯ words.


    The guards quickly stopped him, ¡°Young Master, our Master is busy. Please allow us to report.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Jing Jiang shouted angrily and tried to break in. At that moment, the Master of the Ling Family, who was receiving guests in the hall, heard the noise at the gate. With a deep frown, he said to the guest beside him, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Then he quickly walked out of the hall only to see Jing Jiang who was trying to intrude, and a cold gleam shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 1197 - The Ye Familys Ancestor (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1197: The Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Young Master, may I ask why you broke into my house?¡±


    Jing Jiang paused. Staring at the Master of the Ling Family, he came straight to the point, ¡°I want your Ling Family to pledge allegiance to me.¡±


    Master Ling was stunned for a moment and thenughed.


    ¡°Did I hear that right? You want me to pledge allegiance to you? Hahaha, Young Master, we¡¯re being polite to you for the sake of the City Master. Otherwise, you don¡¯t deserve to be treated differently by us!¡±


    Jing Jiang looked angry, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to pledge allegiance to me today! Only if you do will Ru¡¯er marry me!¡±


    Master Ling sneered, ¡°It¡¯s said that Young Master was bewitched by a coquette and even risked your life to go to God Burial Mountain for her. Now it seems that it¡¯s true! You would mess with our Ling Family just for a woman? Have you ever thought about your own abilities?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of Ru¡¯er! She is the best woman in the world. None of you understand her!¡± Jing Jiang became furious. He would never allow anyone to insult Xiao Ru.


    ¡°Ru¡¯er is willing to marry me despite the fact that I am weak. Though she can find a better man with her appearance and ability, she chose me. For her, I¡¯m even willing to jump into hell let alone subdue your Ling Family!¡±


    Master Ling said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can subdue us. This time, you provoked us first. Even the City Master will not be able to me us when hees back! Guards, give this guy a good beating!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    A number of figures suddenly appeared in the Ling Family¡¯s courtyard from nowhere. These people rushed to Jing Jiang, and they hit him hard with their fists.


    Jing Jiang felt that his body was like being hit by many hammers at the same time, and the pain was simply unbearable. However, when Xiao Ru¡¯s anticipating face popped up in his mind, he endured it.


    For Ru¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t give up!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>


    These people were kicking and punching Jing Jiang hard. Jing Jiang protected his vital parts with his hands and clenched his teeth in silence.


    ¡°Master.¡± Huohuo¡¯s face changed when she realized that Jing Jiang was going to be beaten to death by them.


    Yun Luofeng stopped her as she tried to go forward. ¡°Are you really going to do this? Even if you save him, he won¡¯t appreciate it and may even me you for meddling in his affairs.¡±


    Huohuo paused and shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t sit and watch him die because I can¡¯t forget the days when we were together. Even if he doesn¡¯t appreciate it, or even mes me for disturbing him, I just don¡¯t want him to die. That¡¯s all.¡±


    With that, she raised her resolute little face and strode into the house.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice rang in the courtyard, which made the people all stop and look at Huohuo in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Jing Jiang shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my affairs. Go away!¡±


    Huohuo didn¡¯t speak. Her big bright eyes gazed at Master Ling. ¡°Can you let him go?¡±


    A special light shed through Master Ling¡¯s eyes, and he smiled. ¡°Let him go? Yes, I can, but there is a condition.¡±


    ¡°What is the condition?


    ¡°I want you to be my son¡¯s child bride.¡±


    <i>Tut, such an adorable girl was really rare to see. My son is only 10 years old but likes flirting with maids. If I give this girl to him as a gift, he will certainly be very happy.</i>

 Chapter 1198 - Ye Familys Ancestor (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huohuo smiled. Her smile was brilliant and adorable, but an eerie coolness covered her eyes.


    ¡°Do you know why I asked you politely? Because the one at fault is Jing Jiang. I didn¡¯t want to deal with you, and just wanted you to release him, but... you want to make me your son¡¯s child bride? It will depend on whether your son has the life to enjoy it!¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s features were domineering as she looked down on Family Head Ling with her chin slightly tilted up.


    Family Head Ling was startled. This little girl was merely seven or eight, why were her words so unlike other girls of the same age?


    ¡°Release him this instant! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Huohuo harshly shouted.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Family Head Ling recovered his wits and snorted. ¡°I would like to see how a little girl will be merciless to me.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As soon as he finished speaking, a red light shed past, and Huohuo¡¯s fist heavilynded on his chest. Before he could react, his body suddenly shot through the air and forcefully mmed against a pir.


    ¡°Family Head!¡± Everyone ran to his side and hastily helped him up from the floor.


    Family Head Ling wiped the blood from his mouth. His eyes darkened as he coldly dered, ¡°You darn girl, you dare to hit me?! I will show you! Guards, seize this girl!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    In an instant, rage rushed through Huohuo and a bright red me floated around her, imposing and ostentatious.


    The Ling Family guards did not dare to approach and only hid far, far away, using the swords in their hands to threaten her...


    ¡°What happened?¡± A geriatric voice came from behind them. There was a heavy pressure in it, making people¡¯s hearts unconsciously jolt.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and looked at the elderly man slowly walking out of the main hall. This man wore a loose, long robe. His face was lumpy, giving him an extraordinarily frightening appearance. However... his aura was dreadful, causing Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows to tightly knit together.


    After feeling the threat posed by the old man, she shouted, ¡°Huohuo,e back!¡±


    Huohuo was startled and was about to turn around and go to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side when that old man acted.


    ¡°You disturbed my conversation with Family Head Ling, yet you want to leave so quick?¡±


    ¡°Huohuo!¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s hand reaching for Huohuo, Yun Luofeng swiftly charged over. However, it was toote.


    The elderly man had already appeared behind Huohuo, a fearsome power emanating from his palm.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as the old man¡¯s palm was about to make contact with Huohuo, a powerful energy exploded out of the dumbfounded Jing Jiang. This energy was a few degrees more powerful than the old man¡¯s, pushing him back several steps.


    ¡°It seeded?¡±


    Joy entered the heart of Xiao Ru, who was secretly watching, but when she realized the power only burst out of Jing Jiang in order to save Huohuo, displeasure gued her heart.


    But... as long as Jing Jiang could recover his original strength, everything that she did was worth it!


    The smile on Xiao Ru¡¯s face grew bigger and bigger until it froze. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, shock filling her eyes, and even her body started shaking.


    How could this be possible? Impossible! Everything she was seeing must be fake!


    Inside the courtyard, Jing Jiang waspletely stupefied when he saw another figure split from his body.


    This man also dressed like a schr. Compared to Jing Jiang though, this man was gentle and refined with a hint of frost in his features, as though he could control the lives of thousands of people however he wanted.

 Chapter 1199 - Ye Family’s Ancestor (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He watched Huohuo with deep love in his eyes and a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Huohuo, long time no see. It appears you have finally found the person that you have been waiting for.¡±


    At this moment, Huohuo¡¯s cheeks were already streaming with tears that covered her youthful face. ¡°Ah Ye... I finally get to see you again.¡±


    A thousand yearster, they met again, but it was under these circumstances...


    ¡°Huohuo, back then, I had no alternative but to leave you, but I identally lost my life on a mountain peak. In the process of preserving this spirit form to see you once more, I exhausted all of my power. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Jiang¡¯s appearance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave that ce and wouldn¡¯t have seen you again.¡±


    The man¡¯s gentle eyes had only Huohuo¡¯s figure in them, and his tone was gentle. ¡°Previously, my spirit form resided in Jing Jiang¡¯s body, so I recovered my strength while I was at it. My purpose was to wait for your appearance. I originally only wanted to sneak a nce at you and then enter reincarnation. Who would have expected...¡±


    ¡°Ah Ye, you bastard!¡± Huohuo swiftly darted to the man, her fists fiercely pounding on his chest as she hoarsely screamed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t encounter danger, were you nning to not appear at all? You saw me being bullied, you saw me hurt and heartbroken, but you still didn¡¯t n to appear?¡±


    No wonder... no wonder she could feel Ah Ye¡¯s presence in Jing Jiang. It turned out Ah Ye¡¯s spirit used Jing Jiang¡¯s body as a house and lived there.


    She misunderstood everything! Ah Ye did not forget her nor did he fall in love with someone else! She mistook someone else as Ah Ye.


    ¡°Huohuo.¡± The man grasped Huohuo¡¯s fists, his voice turning gentler. ¡°I was truly at fault for this matter. I didn¡¯t want to let you see the current me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be in so much sorrow. Sorry, I was wrong...¡±


    Huohuo¡¯s sobbing abruptly halted, and she looked up with blurry eyes, his figure reflecting from her clear eyes.


    ¡°Ah Ye, I missed you...¡±


    The man patted her shoulders, and his cold and fierce eyes turned to the old man. ¡°After crippling your own strength, leave here. Otherwise, I will kill you!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression abruptly shifted, and he sent a fearful nce toward this gentle and refined man. He hardened his heart and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, go find people from the Ling Family. I¡¯m merely a passerby.¡±


    ¡°Sir Hui Yi, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Family Head Ling¡¯s expression changed on the spot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to encircle and annihte Ghost Emperor? Our Ling Family¡¯s strength is quite decent and can certainly help you. I beg you to save me!¡±


    <i>Ghost Emperor?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    An aura suddenly burst out of Yun Luofeng, and her wicked eyes coldly watched Family Head Ling. She asked, ¡°You mentioned the Ghost Emperor?¡±


    Family Head Ling was started, not understanding the meaning of Yun Luofeng¡¯s question.


    ¡°Is the Ghost Emperor who you speak of a young man?¡±


    Family Head Ling nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They say that the Ghost Emperor always wears a mask and doesn¡¯t show his true appearance to people.¡±


    <i>A mask?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes slightly dimmed, and the smile on her lips revealed a chilly air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who is the Ghost Emperor that you speak of! I only know that you mentioned Ghost Emperor and even im to want to annihte him! Based on this point alone, you deserve to die!¡±


    She did not know whether the Ghost Emperor they mentioned was Yun Xiao...

 Chapter 1200 - Ye Familys Ancestor (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    But she would rather wrongly kill thousands than allow anyone who wanted to harm Yun Xiao to slip away!


    ¡°Ah Ye.¡± Huohuo raised her chin. ¡°If you want me to forgive you, then help me kill these people!¡±


    The elderly man felt the rising killing intent from the man, and his face turned pale from fear. He called out in rm, ¡°No, you can¡¯t...¡±


    <i>Wah!</i>


    The man had already extended a finger the second Huohuo finished speaking and gently pointed it at the old man. In a sh, pain erupted in the old man¡¯s throat, and fresh blood shot out like a pir, instantly dying the ground red.


    His eyes flew open, and his body fell back with a bang, harshly crashing to the floor.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The man turned his head, his indulgent gaze enveloping Huohuo. ¡°Are you satisfied yet? If you aren¡¯t, just tell me. As long as it¡¯s your request, I will certainly satisfy it.¡±


    Huohuo bit her lips. ¡°I want you to not leave me. Can you do it?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression froze, and he stated with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already died. I¡¯m currently a spirit without flesh and blood. I need to be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Huohuo¡¯s sight hastily turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Master, you must have a way to allow Ah Ye¡¯s spirit to be permanently preserved, right?¡±


    Yun Luofeng grew silent.


    Seeing her taciturn expression, Huohuo¡¯s heart was harshly squeezed, and her tears flowed down without restraint.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± The man used his finger to gently flick away the teardrops at the corner of Huohuo¡¯s eyes and said with a gentle smile, ¡°So what if I could stay? I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry you. Huohuo, wait 20 more years for me. I wille and find you in 20 years...¡±


    ¡°What if... what if you forget about me after you reincarnate? What then?¡± Huohuo quietly asked, her head lowered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were incredibly determined. ¡°I can forget anyone, but I absolutely won¡¯t forget you! Huohuo, don¡¯t ever be deceived from now on. You must remember that the person who doesn¡¯t recognize you definitely isn¡¯t me! I¡¯ve already engraved you into my soul, so how could I forget you?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Huohuo¡¯s bright eyes looked up. ¡°Then I will wait for you! No matter how many years, I will wait for you!¡±


    She had already waited for Yun Luofeng for several thousand years and waited for Ah Ye for a thousand years, so what was several more decades?


    ¡°Silly girl, although you have lived several thousand years, your body is too tiny. I truly wish you could grow bigger. That way, we can marry sooner.¡± The man¡¯s hand dotingly patted Huohuo¡¯s head and left an affectionate kiss on the top of her head. ¡°If you really can¡¯t continue growing, that¡¯s no problem either. Even if I feel like a criminal, I will still marry you for certain.¡±


    Huohuo nced at her young body and fell into contemtion...


    Suddenly, the sound of someone stumbling came from outside the courtyard.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s face was incredibly pale, her body ceaselessly trembling. Her eyes were nearly emitting fire from her jealousy, and she wished nothing more than to shred Huohuo into thousands of pieces.


    ¡°Ru¡¯er.¡± Seeing Xiao Ru¡¯s appearance, joy seeped into Jing Jiang¡¯s heart, and he quickly strode to her side, raising his hand to support her. ¡°Are you alright, Ru¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Ru ruthlessly shoved Jing Jiang away and berated with disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands! You¡¯re repulsive.¡±


    Jing Jiang was taken back. There was no way he could believe that the extremely gentle Xiao Ru would say something like that to him.

 Chapter 1201 - Ye Familys Ancestor (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Ru did not grace Jing Jiang with a single look, as her beautiful eyes werepletely focused on the man.


    ¡°Master...¡± She finally called out this title from years ago, though her voice was trembling. ¡°Master, Jing Jiang and I are innocent. I merely mistook him for you, which is why I was together with him.¡±


    As though struck by lightning, Jing Jiang waspletely dumbfounded. <i>What did Ru¡¯er¡¯s words mean? She had mistaken him for someone else all along?</i>


    The man looked up at Xiao Ru. His expression did not have the gentleness from when he was facing Huohuo, and his eyes were cold as though they were frozen.


    ¡°I saw everything that you did to Huohuo. Only someone like Jing Jiang would believe in your story! What wasughable was that you would actually be idiotic enough to mistake him as me!¡±


    ¡°Master, Disciple was wrong. Disciple was truly wrong.¡± Tears stained Xiao Ru¡¯s face, and her body was fiercely shuddering.


    Not many men would be able to resist seeing such a beauty crying so pitifully. Unfortunately, this man remained expressionless and icy.


    ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Huohuo again. I don¡¯t wish for you to disturb her.¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes were red, and a jealous fury erupted from them. ¡°Master, Huohuo is merely a fox, what is good about her? Why do you love her alone?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a swish of his hand, Xiao Ru¡¯s body was flung back, and she fell on the floor in a disheveled state. A trace of blood dripped from her mouth, and her hand tightly clutched her chest as she looked at the man with despair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve crippled your strength, so even if you continue to steal someone¡¯s body and be reborn in the future, you still won¡¯t be able to cultivate! Hence, even if you steal away the body of a peerless genius, you won¡¯t be a threat to Huohuo at all.¡±


    Xiao Ru lowered her head, and her heart trembled more fiercely at this moment. Her master who was so incredibly protective of Huohuo, and afraid that she would hurt Huohuo, had no scruples against crippling her strength.


    Perhaps, she was wrong from the start. If she did not verbally humiliate Huohuo due to her jealousy back then, Master wouldn¡¯t have driven her away in a fit of anger...


    ¡°Miss.¡± The man slowly turned and looked at Yun Luofeng, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face again. ¡°Seeing how protective you are of Huohuo, I can leave without worry. With a master like you, Huohuo is very blessed.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°In 20 years, if you forget Huohuo, then I... absolutely won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    The man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you won¡¯t have the chance to not spare me!¡±


    As he said this, his body started turning transparent, as though he would dissipate with a breeze.


    ¡°Ah Ye!¡± Huohuo hurriedly raised her hand, wanting to grasp the man¡¯s hand.


    The man also extended hisrger hand to hold her hand...


    However, just as their hands were about to grasp each other, the man¡¯s spiritpletely disappeared.


    Huohuo was dumbfounded. Her hand was frozen in the air as she nkly stared at the ce that the man disappeared, unable to look away. She had longed for him for so many years, and they met again with great difficulties, but they had to be separated again?


    ¡°Huohuo, if you want to cry, then cry.¡± Yun Luofeng walked to Huohuo¡¯s side and soothingly patted her head.


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes started stinging, but she forcefully stifled the tears, determination filling her face. ¡°I believe that we will meet again one day!¡±


    That day wouldn¡¯t be too distant...


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and turned her gaze toward Family Head Ling. With raised brows, she asked, ¡°You said that you wanted to encircle and annihte the Ghost Emperor, so do you know where that will take ce?¡±

 Chapter 1202 - Ye Familys Ancestor (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Family Head Ling harshly swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Phoenix Mountain.¡±


    Phoenix Mountain?


    Yun Luofeng looked away and said, ¡°Huohuo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying this, she started to leave. Huohuo also regained her senses and hurriedly followed Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Ru¡¯er.¡± Jing Jiang walked toward Xiao Ru again with a pale face and said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t mind you pretending I¡¯m someone else. Will youe back with me to the City Lord¡¯s Estate?¡±


    ¡°Get lost¡± Xiao Ru roughly pushed Jing Jiang away and angrily stood up. ¡°Why do you think I approached you before? It was simply because I mistook you for my master. Otherwise, based on your strength and talent, how could you gain my favor?¡±


    Jing Jiang¡¯splexion turned paler, and he looked at Xiao Ru with grief and heartbreak. ¡°You didn¡¯t use to say this! You said that you loved me as a person, not because of anything else.¡±


    Xiao Ru sneered. ¡°That was because I thought you were my master and believed you would be stronger one day! Who knew you weren¡¯t him to begin with! You will never achieve his aplishments! Jing Jiang, stop dreaming. Why do you think I had you go to Burial God Mountain? Why do you think I also had you seek trouble with all the big ns? That was because I wanted you to have a breakthrough when faced with danger!¡±


    Jing Jiang¡¯s body was swaying somewhat, and he shook his head, unable to believe everything he was hearing!


    ¡°Ru¡¯er, you¡¯re lying to me. You aren¡¯t that kind of person. You must be lying to me...¡±


    ¡°Lying to you?¡± Xiao Ru coldly smiled. ¡°Are you worthy?¡±


    Herst three words were like the final blow. Jing Jiang could not support himself any longer and he copsed on the ground with a bang. It turned out he did not even have the qualifications for her to lie to him in her mind.


    How ridiculous that he was so willing to put his life on the line for her...


    As Jing Jiangughed andughed, he suddenly started crying. His uninhibited crying reverberated through the entire Ling residence, eliciting sympathy in its listeners.


    Xiao Ru stumbled to the gate andpletely ignored Jing Jiang behind her, despair written all over her pale face.


    She was nothing more than a trash now and would never obtain her master¡¯s affections. Then what was the meaning behind her stealing other people¡¯s bodies so many times?


    Should she peacefully live to old age in this life, allow all of her memories to fade to nothing, and reincarnate as someone else? Perhaps it would not be this painful then...


    ...


    A simple small town sat at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. The originally peaceful town had many peopleing and going. From their conversations, it could be gathered that they all came here to annihte the Ghost Emperor.


    Currently, inside the corner of a teahouse in the small town, a girl clothed in white was lightly sipping some tea and quietly listening to the bustle around her without any expression on her face, as though she was aloofly uninvolved.


    ¡°Miss, did youe here by yourself to annihte the Ghost Emperor too?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from in front of her.


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows and peered at the man who spoke.


    The man did not adhere to formalities and sat down in front of Yun Luofeng without asking and even poured a cup of tea for himself. There was a dashing smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°How did this Ghost Emperor provoke the crowd¡¯s anger as to cause so many people toe and annihte him?¡± Yun Luofeng inquired as her eyes flickered.


    ¡°This...¡± The man rubbed the back of his head. ¡°I heard it was because the Ghost Emperor eradicated the Infinity Sect, causing many people toe and annihte him. I only came for the excitement and to raise my strength a bit. Haha!¡±

 Chapter 1203 - Ye Familys Ancestor (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Infinite Sect? Why did he eradicate the Infinite Sect?¡± Yun Luofeng asked after another sip of tea.


    The man pondered about it before answering, ¡°I heard that some historical remains were excavated that day, and Ghost Emperor and people from several major factions went after it after hearing about it. However, the most valuable treasure in the historical remains, the Void Mirror, was snatched by the Ghost Emperor, causing those factions to hunt him down in fury.¡±


    <i>Void Mirror?</i>


    If Yun Luofeng initially was not certain whether the Ghost Emperor of this continent was Yun Xiao, after hearing this man¡¯s words, she was 100% certain. The reason was none other than the fact that the Void Mirror was in her hands.


    ¡°Since this Void Mirror was obtained by the Ghost Emperor, then it naturally belongs to him. What right do the other factions have to hunt him down?¡± Yun Luofeng derisively stated with a snort.


    The man jolted due to her words and wanted to vocally stop her, but it was toote.


    Instantly, the sight of everyone inside the tea housended on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Apologies, apologies.¡± The handsome man hastily stood up and apologetically said, ¡°My friend doesn¡¯t know the reasons behind this matter, which is why she carelessly spoke. I hope everyone will forgive her this time.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Among those seated in the teahouse, an old man snorted, his cold eyes sliding toward Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss, you should know better about what is allowable and what is prohibited to say! The Ghost Emperor was the one in the wrong from the start! So what if he managed to snatch the Void Mirror? He doesn¡¯t know how to use the Void Mirror, so he was being a dog in the manger! Moreover, the Ghost Emperor doesn¡¯t belong to the West Province, so what right does he have to take an item that belongs to our West Province?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Ghost Emperor is abominable! Even if the other major factions started hunting him down first, he shouldn¡¯t have killed all the people of the Infinite Sect! Furthermore, the Infinite Sect was merely hunting him down and did not kill him, so what right did he have to eradicate the Infinite Sect?¡±


    ¡°Miss, you spoke up for the Ghost Emperor, so are you from his side? If you are one of his people, then we will kill you first!¡±


    The man became more panicked and continued to exin on Yun Luofeng¡¯s behalf before facing everyone and remorsefully stated, ¡°She is my junior sister and doesn¡¯t know the Ghost Emperor. She only came with me here out of curiosity and is ignorant of the situation. Seniors, please don¡¯t fault her.¡±


    ¡°I will temporarily let your junior sister off on your behalf. If there is a next time, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± the elderly said, riled up, with a snort.


    In their eyes, the Ghost Emperor deserved to die. Who permitted him to take away the Void Mirror? That Void Mirror belonged to the West Province. What right did an outsider like him have to take it away?


    ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± Yun Luofeng looked at the man sitting down in front of her with a smile. ¡°There was once a murderer who was given the death penalty! The reason was the one who the murderer killed wanted to kill him. So out of self-defense, that murderer identally killed the other person and provoked public rage in the end. Do you know what those people said?¡±


    The man curiously blinked. ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°Those people said, even if the other party wanted to kill you, you shouldn¡¯t have killed him. Moreover, you weren¡¯t killed off by him, so what right did you have to kill him in the first ce? Hence, I think that if anyone is hunting you down in the future, you shouldn¡¯t retaliate. You can only stand there and allow him to kill you without fighting back,¡± Yun Luofeng absentmindedlymented after another sip of tea.


    <i>Pft!</i>


    The man spat out his mouthful of tea. If Yun Luofeng did not dodge in time, her face would have been drenched.

 Chapter 1204 - Ye Familys Ancestor (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his heart could not help but twitch a few times. He could already sense those people¡¯s furious gaze.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you think you went too far?!¡± The man pped the table and stood up, his eyes coldly looking at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention the words ¡®Ghost Emperor¡¯ just now, I was merely telling a story to people. Could it be that my storytelling disturbed you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was willing to eat anything but a loss! Anyone who fought with her was always angered half to death!


    Rage festered in the old man¡¯s heart, but he simply could not pick any fault from Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, she was merely telling a story and did not mention the Ghost Emperor, so what reason did he have to seek trouble from her?


    Hence, the old man could only sit back down, and the rage in his heart was ufortably stifled, his whole person emitting an eerie aura.


    ¡°I would like to pay the bill.¡± After obtaining the news that she wanted from the man, Yun Luofeng tossed an ingot of silver on the table and walked out of the teahouse.


    ¡°This girl is quite interesting.¡± The handsome man raised the tea in front of him and lightly tasted it, watching Yun Luofeng with interest.


    However, he also could not tell that Yun Luofeng was not interested in him and was merely gathering information from him.


    ...


    In the inn, Huohuo appeared on the roof beam out of thin air. She was swinging her legs as her big, bright eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°Master, when will we go find Sir Yun Xiao?¡±


    Yun Luofeng carelessly sat down and poured a cup of tea for herself with a faint smile. ¡°I still don¡¯t know Yun Xiao¡¯s exact location yet. I will follow these people at that time and will eventually see him.¡±


    Huohuo blinked. ¡°I am quite curious about the expression on Sir Yun Xiao¡¯s face when he sees Little Tree.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng with a months-old baby in his hands and a face full of grievances.


    ¡°After we see Yun Xiao, we will dump Little Tree on him to raise. I don¡¯t want to apany this brat all day long!¡±


    ¡°Gurgle gurgle.¡± A brilliant smile appeared on Little Tree¡¯s face and he reached for Yun Luofeng while giggling. ¡°Mo... mother...¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled. ¡°Little Tree knows how to speak? He¡¯s only six months old but he already knows how to talk?¡±


    And he spoke so fluently?


    Xiao Mo nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Little Tree isn¡¯t human and is considered a spiritual beast, so it¡¯s normal that he can talk.¡±


    ¡°Mother, hug.¡± Little Tree¡¯s voice was soft and squishy, like a sweet and soft glutinous rice cake, so adorable that it made people unable to resist taking a bite.


    Yun Luofeng opened her arms and took Little Tree into her embrace. ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s been hard on you during this time. I will take care of him now.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo¡¯s face streamed with grateful tears. His hard work was not a waste, his master finally started feeling affections for him.


    A happy smile appeared on Little Tree¡¯s face. Ever since he was born, Yun Luofeng had been busy running everywhere and had never held him in her arms.


    ¡°Master.¡± Huohuo jumped down from the beam with a smile on her youthful face.


    ¡°I greatly anticipate the day that you and Sir Yun Xiao have your own child.¡± Her hand supported her cheeks as a bright light emitted from her eyes. ¡°Your child will certainly be a genius among geniuses.¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused in her patting of Little Tree. ¡°We should allow nature to take its course for this type of thing. Huohuo, Xiao Mo, return to the God¡¯s Code Space to rest. We might have to depart tomorrow and will have a difficult battle to fight.¡±

 Chapter 1205 - Ye Familys Ancestor (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Ye Family¡¯s Ancestor (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The next day, by daybreak, the streets were already bustling with noise.


    The handsome man who struck up a conversation with Yun Luofeng yesterday caught sight of the beautiful girl, and a glint shed through his eyes.


    The girl had a months-old baby in her embrace and held the hand of a six or seven-year-old girl, slowly walking toward them under everyone¡¯s attention.


    When he saw the plump baby in the girl¡¯s embrace, the man¡¯s heart chilled. <i>Did this beautiful girl already marry?</i>


    ¡°Miss, these two children are...¡± the man finally went up and asked.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the man. ¡°My younger sister and... my son.¡±


    <i>Son?</i>


    The man was immediately thunderstruck. He felt an interest in Yun Luofeng yesterday and originally wanted to woo her, but reality mercilessly pped him in the face.


    <i>This girl actually told him she had a son?</i>


    The man felt a chilly wind blow into his heart, turning it so cold that he shivered.


    Ever since yesterday, Yun Luofeng had felt the man¡¯s intentional flirting, so she purposefully called Little Tree her son. However, she did not expect that her words would hurt Xiao Mo.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re being unfair! Howe you never admitted my identity when I once pretended to be your son? Yet you admitted it when it¡¯s Little Tree instead?¡± Xiao Mo wanted to cry but had no tears. The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. He unconsciously began to regret persuading Yun Luofeng to take Little Tree in. Little Tree had stolen his love from Yun Luofeng, how could he not be grieved?


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s aggrieved voice, Yun Luofeng slightly cast down her eyes and smiled, using spirit voice transmittance to say, ¡°Because... I can¡¯t have given birth to a son as old as you.¡±


    Xiao Mo responded with silence and quietly started drawing circles while crouched in the corner...


    ¡°Humph!¡± The old man snorted and turned his head away from Yun Luofeng. He evidently felt disdainful towards her bringing her son and younger sister on their expedition against the Ghost Emperor.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± The man dryly coughed, his face recovering his dashing smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t introduce myself yesterday. My name is Duan Yichen, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips minutely turned up. ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng? That¡¯s quite a nice name. Maple leaves falling between the clouds, haha.¡± The man heartily chuckled before walking to her side and whispering, ¡°Right, that old man is an elder of the Boundless Sect, one of the factions who hunted the Ghost Emperor at the beginning, which is why he was so enraged by your words yesterday.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at the old man with raised eyebrows. ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t offend this old man. He is very powerful. If you offend him, you will have some difficult days ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°I know my limits.¡± A cold glint shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    In order to snatch the Void Mirror, these people were willing to hunt down Yun Xiao for thousands of miles. She would not spare them based on this point alone.


    However, Duan Yichen misunderstood her words as her epting his advice, and he unconsciously sighed in relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Don¡¯t show off around these people. Otherwise, these shameless old farts will certainly seek trouble with you.¡±


    Perhaps afraid that the people from the Boundless Sect would hear him, Duan Yichen purposefully lowered his volume while saying that.


    ¡°You also came here to annihte the Ghost Emperor?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, turning to Duan Yichen.

 Chapter 1206 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Duan Yichen chuckled and scratched the back of his head. ¡°I said yesterday that I only came for the adventure. I don¡¯t care what they do, I only came to raise my strength at Phoenix Mountain...¡±


    Yun Luofeng did notment. Her fingers gently ran through Little Tree¡¯s hair, the killing intent in her dark eyes growing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡± The old man from the Boundless Sect swept his eyes over everyone present and imperiously said, ¡°This time, we will head to Phoenix Mountain, and we must kill off the Ghost Emperor and avenge the innocent, deceased souls from the Infinite Sect!¡±


    ¡°Revenge! Seek revenge for the Infinite Sect! Eliminate the threat, the Ghost Emperor!¡±


    Everyone raised the weapon in their hand, and their dauntless voices echoed on the streets of the small town.


    Did they reallye to find Yun Xiao to avenge Infinite Sect? In truth, their aim was merely the Void Mirror!


    ¡°Duan Yichen.¡± As though she thought of something, Yun Luofeng turned to look at him. ¡°What is the Void Mirror that you previously mentioned?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Void Mirror?¡± Duan Yichen was somewhat astonished. ¡°Legend says that the Void Mirror was a treasure once possessed by a strong cultivator named Void. They say that you can obtain all of Void¡¯s inheritances from the mirror! It will also cause your strength to change its nature.¡±


    <i>Inheritance?</i>


    Yun Luofeng grew silent and pondered over it for a long time, but she still did not know how she should use this Void Mirror.


    The crowd already started walking toward Phoenix Mountain in a showy fashion. Phoenix Mountain was not that much smaller than Burial God Mountain, so it would not be that easy for her to find Yun Xiao in such a giant mountain.


    A day was spent on traveling, and night soon descended. Everyone took out their tent and prepared to camp for the night.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I have a spare tent, do you need it?¡± Duan Yichen asked while scratching his head after a nce at thepletely unprepared Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°No need, I can spend the night under a tree.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Faced with Yun Luofeng¡¯s rejection, Duan Yichen did not say anything else. With another nce toward the girl sitting in a tree, he started raising his tent on an empty space.


    The mes from the bonfire were very bright and illuminated the girl¡¯s beautiful face.


    Yun Luofeng handed Little Tree to Huohuo, and jumped down, sitting cross-legged at the base of the tree. Unknown to everyone, her spirit had entered the God¡¯s Code Space.


    ¡°Master...¡± Xiao Mo, who was still crouched in a corner drawing circles, caught sight of Yun Luofeng, and his eyes immediately brightened. He hastily stood up. ¡°Why did youe, Master?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, can you think of a method to use the Void Mirror?¡± Yun Luofeng lightly frowned. ¡°The enemies that I have to face are too strong. I won¡¯t have the power to contend with them unless I manage to establish a contract with the Void Mirror.¡±


    Xiao Mo grew silent. It was a while before he looked up at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already tried to make it recognize you as its master by dripping your blood on it, but it didn¡¯t have any effects. However...¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You only used normal blood back then. You can try using essence blood. But it takes a long time to recover each drop of essence blood that you spend. I was afraid that you would fail and waste your essence blood instead, so I didn¡¯t inform you.¡±


    ¡°I must try any means possible. I won¡¯t spare any method to raise my strength right now.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly looked up, her eyes solemn.

 Chapter 1207 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She opened her hand and a copper-colored mirror appeared in her hand. Instantly, she closed her eyes, the tip of her finger pointed directly at the Void Mirror, and spirit energy rushed out of her, gathering at her finger.


    A fresh drop of blood was slowly forced from the gap in her finger by the fluctuating spirit energy andnded on the Void Mirror with a plop.


    <i>Wah!</i>


    In an instant, dazzling, white light enveloped the entire God¡¯s Code Space, blinding Yun Luofeng.


    She could faintly see a man walking toward her in the midst of the white light.


    The man¡¯s entire body was shrouded by a white fog, and his face remained hazy. Only his unique, aloof voice was heard.


    ¡°Do you see the wind around us?¡±


    Inside the white space, countless wind des whipped around in disarray. Her skin was instantly sliced open, cuts covering her skin and blood ebbing out.


    ¡°Defeat it! You can¡¯t leave here until you defeat it! If you can¡¯t defeat it, you will be imprisoned here for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°Senior Void, I still have something to do and must leave here. Can I wait until I am finished with the matter before challenging the winds here?¡±


    Silence was the response.


    The white-robed man had long disappeared, and her surroundings were solelyposed of the winds that scratched against her cheeks, sending pain to her senses.


    Seeing another gale darting toward her, Yun Luofeng tilted to the side and narrowly dodged it. She hurriedly drew out a long sword and started fighting against the gales in front of her with anxiety on her face.


    However, the more she panicked, the more errors shemitted.


    Within moments, wounds covered her whole body, and her snow-white robe turned blood red. Even Yun Luofeng did not know how much time had passed. The wind around her became more and more intense, with no end in sight.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and Yun Luofeng also became more anxious. Her only desire was to defeat these winds as fast as possible.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t continue like this. Yun Xiao is still waiting for me out there. I must make myself calm down and find the opening in these winds.¡± Yun Luofeng took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Since watching the winds made her dizzy, why not use her ears to differentiate their direction?


    The sound of the winds whizzing past was incredibly crisp and also calmed her emotions.


    Finally, she could feel a weaker strand of wind, enveloped by the intense winds. Her eyes shot open, and she sent a sh toward that location.


    <i>Plop!</i>


    The sh broke throughyers andyers of barriers before finally hitting its target. It was also at that moment that the winds in the surroundings all dissipated, and peace returned to the entire space.


    Yun Luofeng used her sword as support to remain standing. Her sweat and blood mixed together, making her appear extremely battered.


    ¡°Is that enough? Can you release me now?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    ¡°The previous assessment was to make you understand the importance of a clear mind in a fight.¡± The man appeared in front of Yun Luofeng again, his slender finger pointing at a point behind Yun Luofeng. ¡°The army over there, defeat it!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°I said I want to leave!¡±


    Silence answered her once more.


    Yun Luofeng could only ept her fate and look back, entering battle with the army.


    Even inside the Void Mirror, the time of the day still changed. Seeing the continually changing sky, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart steadied from its initial impatience.

 Chapter 1208 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She could sense the passing of time and also knew she had spent a few months inside the Void Mirror.


    Her top priority was to hurry and finish the missions given to her by the white-robed man so that she could leave and see Yun Xiao. Hence, the only thought in her mind was to give her all to finish her missions!


    However, the white-robed man appeared to have some spite toward her and handed one mission after another to her after she resolved the army.


    No matter how Yun Luofeng hounded him, the man did not say anything else.


    ...


    Time passed.


    When Yun Luofeng nearly copsed on the ground from exhaustion, the man appeared in front of her again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already finished the final mission. From now on, the Void Mirror belongs to you.¡± The man slowly walked toward Yun Luofeng, his finger gently touching the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°As a reward for finishing your missions, I have a present for you.¡±


    Instantly, a powerful energy rushed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, making her head feel like it wanted to explode from its fullness.


    ¡°This is my life¡¯s worth of cultivation and fighting experience, I will give it all to you now! I hope you can be the new legend.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body shuddered, feeling an immeasurable amount of knowledge flowing through her mind.


    At the same time, spirit energy ceaselessly rolled around inside of her, sucking in all of the spirit energy from the outside world.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The spirit energy exploded, bringing her a new, refreshing feeling.


    However, this spirit energy did not disappear after she broke through and was incorporated into her body. Sage-level intermediate rank, sage-level advanced rank...


    It was not until she reached advanced rank sage-level that the fluctuating power finally stopped.


    Yun Luofeng kneeled toward the white-robed man and kowtowed several times before immediately standing up afterward and rushing toward the outside world. This white-robed man imparted his lifetime¡¯s worth of experience to her, so he could be considered as her teacher. Kowtowing to her teacher was deserved!


    ¡°Remember, this Void Mirror can protect your life when you are in danger. You must not hand it to anyone else. Bear in mind. Bear in mind.¡± The man¡¯s voice felt like it was traveling through the clouds and came from a distant ce.


    Yun Luofeng quickened her steps.


    ......


    Phoenix Mountain


    Yun Luofeng slowly opened her eyes and was immediately greeted by a familiar face.


    Joy entered Duan Yichen¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯ve awakened?¡±¡®


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng hastily stood up, and asked, face full of panic, ¡°What happened to the other people? I¡¯ve slept for three months, could they have already...¡±


    ¡°Three months?¡± Duan Yichen looked at Yun Luofeng strangely. ¡°If you could sleep for three months I would admire you! However, your sleep was long indeed, sleeping for three days.¡±


    <i>Three days?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was startled. She clearly remembered that she had been inside the Void Mirror for three months, so why did Duan Yichen say it had only been three days?


    Huohuo was not anxious at all. She was connected with Yun Luofeng¡¯s spirit, so she naturally knew that Yun Luofeng was not in any danger during these three days.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s face fell. ¡°They should be encircling the Ghost Emperor now! Duan Yichen, bring me to find them immediately!¡±


    <i>Yun Xiao, wait for me! No matter what, I will fight with you side by side!</i>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Duan Yichen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the peak of Phoenix Mountain, a man stood with his arms behind his back and his ck robes gently fluttering in the air. He sensed footsteps from behind him, but he did not look back. His silver mask was ringly bright from the reflections of the sun.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, we¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    The elder from the Boundless Sect walked up, out of breath. His furious eyes were fiercely ring at the masked man, and his teeth were tightly clenched. ¡°Continue to escape if you can. You¡¯ve killed so many people from our Boundless Sect and also wiped out the entire Infinite Sect. It¡¯s time for retribution!¡±


    The man slowly turned around, his abyssal eyes coldly watching the crowd in front of him. His icy and harsh aura rushed out. It was so powerful that it made him look like a king lording it over the world and looking down on the people!


    ¡°Scram!¡± His lips minutely parted, and his rough and low voice struck everyone¡¯s heart. This man was always incredibly powerful and indifferent, disregarding everyone!


    It was also this man who made everyone clench their teeth in anger, wishing nothing more than to erase him from the world.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, hand over the Void Mirror, and your life will be spared!¡± the elder from the Boundless Sect menacingly said.


    The man¡¯s cold gaze settled on the old man.


    For reasons unknown, when the old man met the man¡¯s dark eyes, he could feel his heart tremble, as though a hand was mercilessly squeezing his neck, making it extremely difficult for him to breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up together and kill the Ghost Emperor!¡± the Boundless Sect elder waved his hand, and stated with dark eyes, ¡°No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. We have so many people among us, should we be afraid of him instead?¡±


    A pair of hands could hardly fight against four legs. Regardless of how powerful the Ghost Emperor was, there was no way he would be so many people¡¯s opponent!


    <i>Crash!</i>


    As soon as the elder finished speaking, all the experts behind him rushed toward Yun Xiao and encircled him in the center. However, no one dared to carelessly act.


    They feared the cold and solemn aura around the man and did not dare to be the first to act, afraid that they would not even retain their corpse under the man¡¯s murderous aura.


    If someone once told them that a true strong cultivator could kill people with their murderous aura alone, they would certainlyugh in ridicule. However, from the Ghost Emperor¡¯s body, they could feel a murderous aura that was enough to steal someone¡¯s life...


    This man was so powerful that merely standing beside him would make them feel a pressure that made it difficult to breathe.


    Wild winds whistled past them, and the man¡¯s ck robes flew up in the air. A cold glint reflected off of the mask, adding to his sharp and austere aura. His eyes were like a deep pond that chilled people to their bones.


    Seeing everyone staying in ce due to prudence, the Boundless Sect elder harshly gritted his teeth before charging toward Yun Xiao.


    Instantly, a power like a flood exploded and shot toward Yun Xiao.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Xiao lightly lifted his hand and tightly clutched the man¡¯s fist. A formidable wave of power spread out from them, sending a storm of dust flying in the air.


    The man exerted all his strength to retract his fist but discovered that it was tightly held in ce. Regardless of how much strength he used, he could not move his fist even a smidgen.


    Shock invaded his mind, and he hurriedly looked up at the man in front of him, involuntarily inhaling a sharp breath.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect that your strength would be raised again in such a short amount of time. But so what? It is not only people from the Boundless Sect that came today, but other strong cultivators in the West Province also came. You are destined to be unable to escape this cmity, haha!¡±

 Chapter 1210 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He startedughing wildly, his crazedughter reverberating through the whole mountain.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The man¡¯s power mmed into him, sending his body flying back. The spirit energy in his chest recklessly shed around, causing him to suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Go! Kill him!¡±


    The other experts met each other¡¯s eyes. Perhaps because the behavior of the Boundless Sect elder raised their courage, they allunched an attack at Yun Xiao.


    Faced with the tornado-like attacks, Yun Xiao¡¯s imposing aura remained unchanged, and his abyssal eyes turned colder. So cold that it made people feel like their heart had fallen into a deep sea hell!


    Blood slowly streamed down the mountain. The glow of the setting sun enveloped the whole sky in red, causing it to resemble blood.


    The man¡¯s ck robes were already dyed with bright red blood, and the glint on his mask turned icier.


    This time, the people who came to this expedition numbered in the thousands. Besides the major factions like the Boundless Sect, there were some people who proimed themselves as defenders of justice, and they had only one goal: Kill the Ghost Emperor!


    Within the Seven Province Continent, the rtionship between each major faction was veryplicated, and it was normal to have all kinds of open internal fighting and covert maneuvering. However, no matter how much internal strife they had, when faced with an outside enemy, they all rose together. The Ghost Emperor did not offend them, except for the fact that he eradicated the Infinite Sect!


    He was able to eradicate the powerful Infinite Sect at his whim. A man like him was too terrifying. Hence, in order to prevent their factions from being massacred by the man in the future, they could only join forces and eradicate him!


    The more people Yun Xiao killed, the colder he became. In this world, only Yun Luofeng could elicit a change in him.


    Other people were separated into three categories. One category was people who Yun Luofeng loved. One category was strangers. And thest category was... enemies like the ones in front of him!


    Why should he show benevolence towards his enemies? He will kill who he should kill and eradicate what he should eradicate. He would never be merciful and lenient!


    ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t continue like this!¡± the Boundless Sect elder wiped the blood and sweat from his forehead, a cold glint shing through his eyes. ¡°Our numbers still aren¡¯t enough. Based on the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength, we will eventually meet our deaths in his hands. Hence, Miss Zilian, I request your help!¡±


    A woman clothed in purple leisurely walked out of the crowd. Her looks would be considered pretty if it weren¡¯t for the scar on her face.


    ¡°Tut tut, although I can¡¯t see the Ghost Emperor¡¯s appearance, his figure is quite nice. It would be a pity to kill him.¡± The woman licked the corner of her lips, greed surfacing in her narrowed eyes. ¡°Must we kill him? It would be nice if we could turn him into a pet to warm my bed.¡±


    The corner of the Boundless Sect elder¡¯s lips twitched. Although Zilian <sup>1</sup>appeared to be a 20-something-year-old woman, she was more than half a century old.


    However, the method that she practiced was a bit special, so she was able to maintain an incredibly youthful appearance. It was precisely because her particr method required her to gather yang to fill her ying that any man that she took a liking to was unable to escape from her grasp.


    Her finger gently stroked her lips, the desire in her eyes growing stronger.


    Compared to looks, she preferred men with perfect figures. Based on this man¡¯s physique, his skills in bed must be quite decent... It would be too pitiful if they killed him since she had yet to enjoy this man¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Miss Zilian.¡± The Boundless Sect elder helplessly stated, ¡°The Ghost Emperor isn¡¯t someone easy to control. If you try to obtain him, you will certainly suffer the consequences of your own actions. Hence, I can only request that you help us kill him!¡±

 Chapter 1211 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zilian delicately smiled. ¡°I was merely joking. I can still judge what is important. Although it¡¯s regretful, I will still kill him!¡±


    Having obtained Zilian¡¯s guarantee, the Boundless Sect elder startedughing. The reason they dared toe to Phoenix Mountain to seek revenge from the Ghost Emperor was because they had a trump card like Zilian!


    If it was her strength alone, Zilian could not contend with the Ghost Emperor. However, Zilian¡¯s true strong point did not lie in her strength...


    Zilian¡¯s hand turned over, and a jade flute <sup>1</sup> suddenly appeared in her palm. This jade flute was shiny all over, akin to jadeite, and so beautiful that people could not turn their eyes away.


    ¡°Beast Controlling Flute?¡± Seeing the jade flute that Zilian pulled out, everyone was astonished. ¡°The Boundless Sect¡¯s elder referred to her as Miss Zilian just now, could it be that she is the sect leader of the Beast Taming Sect, Qin Zilian?¡±


    If Zilian imed her beast-taming abilities were number two in the world, then no one would im to be number one! Within the Seven Province Continent, Zilian was unrivaled!


    ¡°Beast Taming Sect? Central Province¡¯s Beast Taming Sect? Heavens, the Boundless Sect¡¯s Elder actually invited a strong cultivator from the Central Province here.¡±


    Seeing Zilian¡¯s appearance, delight reced the despair in everyone. As long as Zilian acted, the oue of this battle was clear.


    While everyone was immersed in their discussion, Zilian already ced the jade flute by her lips, and a graceful song flowed out, slowly meandering through the tranquil mountain.


    All the spirit beasts in Phoenix Mountain called out, as though to answer Zilian¡¯s summon!


    In West Province, besides God Burial Mountain, Phoenix Mountain was the most dangerous. Of course,pared to the mad spirit beasts on God Burial Mountain, the spirit beasts of Phoenix Mountain typically did not attack people. That was unless people provoked them first or snatched the medicinal ingredients they were protecting...


    However, hearing Zilian¡¯s summons now, these spirit beasts all sprinted over, and countless birds circled above them, calling melodiously.


    The spirit beasts of the entire Phoenix Mountain were probably charging here...


    Below the mountain peak, the sound of a stampede came from behind, first far and then near. It rapidly reached the back of Yun Luofeng and the others.


    This was the frightening scene that Duan Yichen caught the moment he turned his head back. He hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Yun, careful!¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned. Before she could understand what had happened, these spirit beasts had already shot past them and were rushing toward the peak of the mountain.


    ¡°That frightened me to death.¡± Duan Yichen wiped the sweat from his forehead and exhaled. ¡°I thought the spirit beasts on Phoenix Mountain had gone mad.¡±


    Instantly, Yun Luofeng appeared to have realized something, and her face abruptly darkened.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± After saying this, her figure turned into a ray of light and charged forward in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Master, wait for me!¡± In a panic, Huohuo shouted ¡®master¡¯ without thinking. At the same time, her figure also turned into a light and quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Master?¡± Duan Yichen was startled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that girl Miss Yun¡¯s younger sister? Why did she call her ¡®Master¡¯? Also... this girl looks like she¡¯s only six years old, yet she was so fast that even I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡±


    Duan Yichen could not understand the reason even after contemting it for a while. Afraid that something would happen to Yun Luofeng, he hurriedly chased after the two of them...

 Chapter 1212 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The mountain peak reached through the clouds and was enveloped in white mist.


    Countless spirit beasts sent dust flying in the air in a storm of hooves. Their gaze had a savage glint as they charged toward Yun Xiao under Zilian¡¯smand.


    All of a sudden, around the entire mountain peak, all sorts of birds and aerial beasts and strong human cultivators dominated the broad sky while the ground had a crowd of spirit beasts running nonstop. It was a majestic sight from the distance.


    Yet, only an indifferent man stood opposite of them. He was facing an immense number of enemies on his own, but he did not have a trace of fear.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡±


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice traveled from his front, jolting the man¡¯s body. His bottomless eyes also slowly moved away from the crowd of beasts and watched a white-clothed girl wildly bounding towards him from the base of the mountain.


    His perpetual iceberg gaze instantly started melting the moment he saw the girl. His dark eyes only contained the girl¡¯s clear reflection. The figure grew bigger and bigger, closer and closer...


    A nce was a lifetime.


    At this moment, the man forgot about the mor around him, forgot about the spirit beasts pouncing on him. His entire world contained only her...


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡± Seeing the beasts attacking Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng¡¯s face abruptly shifted, and panic overtook her voice.


    Thankfully, at thest moment, Yun Xiao regained his senses.


    With a boom, the spirit beast at the front suddenly fell over under Yun Xiao¡¯s power. Blood flowed out of the apertures of its face, its bones shattered.


    By that time, Yun Luofeng had already shot through the crowd of spirit beasts and reached Yun Xiao.


    When their eyes met, they only had each other in their eyes!


    ¡°You came?¡± the man¡¯s lips slightly parted, his rough voice ringing in the morous battlefield.


    ¡°Yes, I came.¡±


    After several months of separations, she finally came...


    ¡°I chased after your footsteps and became a woman who could fight by your side!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you the whole time...¡±


    He had been waiting for her! Waiting for her toe to this continent... He did not expect her toe so fast, it was beyond his expectations.


    Seeing several spirit beasts about to spring on them, Yun Xiao waved his hand again and simultaneously sent several waves of power out. Those beasts did not have the time to dodge and soony in a puddle of blood.


    ¡°So you arepanions of the Ghost Emperor indeed!¡±


    The instant the Boundless Sect elder saw Yun Luofeng, he realized something and furiously shouted, ¡°No wonder you spoke up for him. It turns out you are a b*stard couple!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s brows knitted, and his cold eyes turned to the elder from the Boundless Sect. His aura slowly saturated the air, epassing heaven and earth.


    Yun Luofeng stood beside Yun Xiao with a wicked smile on her face. Her cid gaze turned to the elderly man. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ghost Emperor is my man! With me here today, I would like to see who would dare to touch my man!¡±


    Her white clothes fluttered in the wild wind as her domineering voice reverberated throughout the mountain, creating wave after wave of echoes.


    At this moment, Huohuo had already reached Yun Luofeng with Little Tree in her embrace. Her infuriated eyes coldly stared at the man in front of her.


    Zilian stopped ying the flute and the spirit beasts who were attacking Yun Xiao stopped as well, looking at each other in confusion. They did not understand how they got here.


    Yun Xiao silently stood beside Yun Luofeng. With his strength, he did not need her protection. But... he loved seeing her domineering appearance when she stood up for him.

 Chapter 1213 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He would never see enough of it!


    ¡°Legend says the Ghost Emperor is cold and heartless, bloody and murderous. I¡¯ve always wanted to know what type of woman would tame the Ghost Emperor!¡± Zilian slightly narrowed her eyes with a smile on her lips.


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Just so-so.¡± Zilian¡¯s smile contained contempt, obviously disregarding Yun Luofeng.


    She was merely a sage-level spirit cultivator! To normal people, sage-level cultivators were strong enough, but it was only so-so in front of her!


    ¡°You old hag, what nonsense are you saying!¡± Huohuo angrily red at Zilian. ¡°How dare a sixty to seventy-year-old hag like you dare to look down on my master?¡±


    Zilian¡¯s eyes chilled. This little girl could actually see her age? What infuriated her more was that she actually insulted her as an old hag!


    However, after a nce toward Yun Luofeng, Zilian suppressed her fury, and the smile on her face remained the same. ¡°Tut tut, little girl, I¡¯m afraid your body won¡¯t be able to handle the Ghost Emperor¡¯s torment. Why don¡¯t I rece you, how about it?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes turned into slits. If she still could not feel Zilian¡¯s desire for Yun Xiao now, then she had lived two lives for nothing!


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Yun Xiao whispered beside Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears, his eyes lowered.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I came here with ns to fight by your side, not to rely on your protection.¡± Yun Luofeng turned her sight toward the man. ¡°Hence, you will deal with those humans. As for the spirit beasts... I will handle them!¡±


    Yun Xiao did not hesitate before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He believed in Yun Luofeng. Since she proposed this, then she would certainly achieve it!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zilian snorted, derision leaking into her smile,pletely unworried about Yun Luofeng.


    The song she yed was not as graceful and melodious as before. It turned immensely sharp instead, akin to a piercing sword that could kill people without a trace.


    Roar!


    An innumerable amount of beasts turned berserk, and their eyes were bloodshot as they charged at Yun Luofeng without reason. Instantly, dust flew into the sky and covered the entire mountain.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, swiftly deal with them! I can deal with these spirit beasts!¡± Yun Luofeng said with dark features.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao nced at Yun Luofeng before turning his eyes toward the people in the air. His robes flew in the gales, setting off a vicious aura.


    ¡°Hurry! Protect Miss Zilian,¡± hastily ordered the Boundless Sect elder, his expression shifting.


    Instantly, everyone protectively encircled Zilian in the center and turned into an imprable wall.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s aura was too terrifying, his cold features permeated with his killing intent. A single look into his eyes and they would shiver unwittingly.


    ¡°Go!¡± A cultivator gritted his teeth and took the lead, charging toward Yun Xiao.


    At the same time, other people alsounched their attacks.


    The sound of ughter was heard once more in this mountain dyed red by blood.


    Countless spirit beasts flocked toward Yun Luofeng with their bared teeth and sharp nails.


    Anyone could foresee Yun Luofeng would be left without a corpse after the attacks of so many vicious beasts!


    ¡°Ghost Emperor!¡± Zilian slightly narrowed her eyes, her smile sensual. Her jade flute twirled between her fingers, causing her ying to momentarily halt. She licked her lips, appearing seductive. ¡°I can¡¯t help but respect your taste, finding such a weak woman. She will soon die under the ws of the spirit beasts. Your fate will be just as tragic! Of course, if you agree to be my man, perhaps... your life will be spared!¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss Zilian!¡± The Boundless Sect elder¡¯s expression shifted as he asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t serious, right?¡±


    Zilian did not look at the old man and remained focused on Yun Xiao with a seductive smile. ¡°How about it? Isn¡¯t this term very beneficial for you? No matter what, my beauty alone means you won¡¯t lose anything! In truth, if I didn¡¯t want to see what type of person the legendary Ghost Emperor was, I probably would have rejected the Boundless Sect¡¯s invitation. You should feel honored by this.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Huohuo nced at Zilian with a snort, her soft voice derisive. ¡°You think you¡¯re considered beautiful? A single toe of my master is better looking than you!¡±


    Indeed, although Zilian¡¯s looks were pretty, her face unfortunately had a scar. This scar forcefully destroyed her prettiness.


    However, what Zilian detested the most in her life was someone insulting her as ugly!


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Her eyes turned cold, and she ced the jade flute by her lips again. The spirit beasts, whose movements became sluggish earlier, were revitalized again and arrived in front of Yun Luofeng and Huohuo with lightning speed.


    No one saw how the chubby baby in Huohuo¡¯s arms was not frightened into crying by these beasts and had started giggling instead. His little delicate arms swung in the air, and a bright smile appeared on his baby face. He smiled joyfully, as though he had received some new, curious toy.


    ¡°Little Tree, stay here. I need to fight by Master¡¯s side.¡± Huohuo tossed Little Tree on the ground and rushed to the front of Yun Luofeng. Her chin was raised as she haughtily looked down on the spirit beasts charging toward them.


    ¡°You little critters think you can harm my master? Let me show you who¡¯s the true King of the Beasts!¡±


    <i>Wah!</i>


    mes ignited on Huohuo¡¯s body, and countless mes covered the entire sky, illuminating the mountain red.


    Eight tails came into existence behind her. These eight tails all represented the source of her power, so it caused people to feel the surging rush of power inside of her, so strong that it could not be matched.


    Among spirit beasts, the spirit beasts with noble bloodlines could exercise a restraint on normal spirit beasts. Even though these spirit beasts were under Zilian¡¯s control, they were all startled, and fear shed through their eyes.


    Unfortunately, Zilian quickly controlled their consciousness again and ordered them to charge toward Yun Luofeng...


    The second that Duan Yichen reached the mountain peak, he caught sight of Huohuo enveloped in mes. The eight fiery red tails behind Huohuo, in particr, were clearly reflected in his eyes, scaring him so much that he nearly fainted.


    The little girl he had interacted with during this period of time was actually a... spirit beast? What could be more astonishing than that?


    Thankfully, he had not done anything that would anger Yun Luofeng or Huohuo. Otherwise, who knew whether this spirit beast would fly into a rage and kill him on the spot?


    The more he thought about it, the dder he became. Even so, he still could not calm the shock in his mind.


    ...


    On the battlefield, the girl¡¯s white clothes were drenched in blood, and her ck hair fluttered in the air. She held a long sword in her hand, matching her austere features.


    Blood spurted out of the spirit beasts, sttering her face. However, she did not stop and continued charging forward and meeting enemies head-on.


    Zilian¡¯s expression darkened. In her eyes, Yun Luofeng should meet a tragic end in the midst of the spirit beasts in the next second. Somehow, she managed to use her left arm alone to clear a bloody path for herself.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If things continue like this, we also aren¡¯t their opponents! We must take care of them as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1215 - Seeing Yun Xiao Again (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Seeing Yun Xiao Again (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zilian watched how Yun Luofeng got closer and closer to her, and panic finally shed through her eyes. Suddenly, her gaze drifted to Little Tree, who had been tossed to the ground by Huohuo, and joy flitted through her eyes.


    Zilian did not bother thinking about why Huohuo would leave Little Tree on the ground without worry. She also did not think about how Little Tree was clearly a child but he did not cry or make a fuss upon seeing this type of scene and was giggling nonstop instead.


    It was exactly because she did not ponder over it more that she would do something that would cause her painful regret...


    Zilian yed her jade flute again, but it was no longer pointed at Yun Luofeng. She sharply nced at the Little Tree crawling on the ground, and her lips turned up with a cruel smile.


    ¡°Miss Yun, watch out for your child!¡± Duan Yichen shouted, worry shing through his eyes.


    He camete, so he did not know what had happened yet and only knew that Yun Luofeng started fighting with these people. However, these people did not want to spare even her child...


    Yun Luofeng appeared as if she did not hear his words and continued facing her enemies,pletely unconcerned about Little Tree¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Little Tree waved his arms toward the spirit beasts pouncing on him, a dazzling smile covering his adorable face.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A male lionnded in front of Little Tree and opened his ferocious mouth, biting Little Tree¡¯s meaty shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Duan Yichen hastily covered his eyes, unable to bear seeing the inhuman scene of Little Tree being bitten to death by a spirit beast.


    But, he could not resist cracking a sliver between his fingers. The scene he anticipated did not happen. Little Tree also was not ripped apart by the lion and disappeared instead...


    When he searched for Little Tree in astonishment, he suddenly realized that the little guy, who was still crawling on the ground just a moment ago, was now somehow sitting on top of the male lion¡¯s head. Because the mane of the male lion was too buoyant and covered Little Tree, he did not find him in the beginning. It was not until a meaty arm extended from the thick mane that people discovered Little Tree¡¯s presence.


    On the mountain, besides the roars of the spirit beasts, not a single human produced a sound.


    Zilian was dumbfounded and looked at Little Tree with a stupefied expression. She harshly rubbed her eyes, not daring to believe the scene she was seeing.


    ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s merely a child!¡± Zilian¡¯s face was pale, and even her voice was shaky.


    Everything in front of her exceeded her expectations. She had lived for several decades, but she had never witnessed such a strange sight.


    The image of Little Tree riding on the male lion¡¯s back fell into everyone¡¯s eyes. It was as though they saw a rat standing on a cat¡¯s w...


    ¡°Kekeke!¡± Little Tree¡¯s crispughter pierced through the growls and roars of the spirit beasts, incredibly striking and ear-splitting.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The male lion turned furious and mercilessly made a tossing motion, vainly attempting to fling Little Tree off of his head.


    Little Tree¡¯sughter dissipated, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together, clearly displeased.


    He was angry! And when he got angry, the consequences were serious!


    Little Tree staggeringly stood up on the male lion¡¯s head and furiously pped the lion¡¯s head. Because the lion¡¯s mane was too thick, he could not feel Little Tree¡¯s tiny hand.


    However, other people were scared witless by Little Tree¡¯s actions. Newborn calves truly weren¡¯t afraid of tigers! A baby who did not even have a tooth fully grown yet dared to ride on a male lion¡¯s back? And even dared to hit him?

 Chapter 1216 - Endless Loving Affections (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Endless Loving Affections (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zilian snapped out her stupor and began ying the jade flute again, and all of the immobile spiritual beasts startedunching attacks at Little Tree.


    Little Tree¡¯s face was dark from anger. He brandished his meaty arms and extended his palms toward the sky. With a bang, countless vines shot out of the ground and instantly wound around the beasts¡¯ legs, dangling them in the air.


    It was not over yet...


    How could hanging them up in the air be enough to pacify the fury in Little Tree? Hence, he allowed more vines to creep out and turned them into a long whip, mercilessly whipping those spiritual beasts.


    Silence... The entire world drowned in silence.


    Zilian¡¯s hand loosened from fright, and the jade flute fell on the ground. Her face was ashen white as she fearfully stared at the smug Little Tree.


    ¡°Hoho,¡± Huohuo snorted, and she had her hands propped against her hips as she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you got the guts to attack Little Tree. Since I was willing to leave Little Tree on the ground, you should have been able to guess that he wasn¡¯t someone you could provoke.¡±


    Zilian bit her lips, despair on her pale face. ¡°Impossible... this is absolutely impossible...¡±


    He was nothing but a child! So how was he able to defeat so many spiritual beasts in an instant?


    She wouldn¡¯t believe it! She absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe some people could possess this sort of power the second they were born!


    At this time, the ck-robed man had already taken care of all the opponents in front of him and appeared in front of her with his menacing aura.


    Zilian harshly swallowed. Her gaze slowly moved up, and after she saw the man¡¯s icy mask, a drop of cold sweat trickled down from her forehead. ¡°Ghost... Ghost Emperor...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The man¡¯s energy was full of murderous intent as it heavilynded in her chest. At that moment, she could hear the shattering of her dantian and the spiritual energy in her also started leaking out.


    ¡°Youck men!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were icy, and his voice was cold and heartless. ¡°The brothels can use you.¡±


    Youck men, the brothels can use you!


    This man would never waste a word for unimportant people. A single sentence clearly and simply disclosed his intention.


    Don¡¯t youck men? There are many men who frequent low-grade brothels, so you are well suited to that kind of ce.


    Fear shed through Zilian¡¯s eyes, and she hastily got up from the ground. She kneeled in front of Yun Xiao with an ashen face and pleaded, ¡°Ghost Emperor, I was wrong. I admit my error. I won¡¯t dare to team up with other people to oppose you in the future! I beg you to spare me this once! I guarantee I will work extremely hard to repay you!¡±


    How could she dare to continue to be boastful at a time like this? If she wanted to save herself, she could only apologize profusely.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The instant she crawled toward the man on her knees, the man waved his sleeve, flinging her away.


    Zilian spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned paler.


    She regretted it... she regretted fighting Yun Xiao! This man was not someone they could handle.


    ¡°Sir Yun Xiao.¡± Huohuo made eyes at Yun Xiao. ¡°Leave the people here for me to handle. I guarantee I will finish the task with Little Tree and won¡¯t leave a single one behind. Go enjoy a couple¡¯s world with Master.¡±


    She resolved to be a spiritual beast who shared her master¡¯s tribtions. Since Master has not seen Yun Xiao in so long, they must want to be alone. As for the aftermath, she would suffice.


    Yun Xiao walked toward Yun Luofeng and was unable to move his eyes away from the giggling Little Tree.


    ¡°He is... our son?¡±


    Don¡¯t me Yun Xiao for misunderstanding Yun Luofeng. Although Little Tree was only a few months old, he could still see his own shadow in him. Little Tree¡¯s features were especially simr to his...

 Chapter 1217 - Endless Loving Affections (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Endless Loving Affections (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This was why he determined that Little Tree was his and Yun Luofeng¡¯s child.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How long have we been separated?¡±


    Yun Xiao pondered over it. ¡°A little over half a year.¡±


    ¡°How long does pregnancyst?¡±


    ¡°Ten months...¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Then do you think he is our son?¡±


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment. ¡°Then who is he?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows. ¡°He looks so simr to you, who do you think he is?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Xiao instantly became anxious and watched Yun Luofeng with distress. ¡°I am not rted to him at all! I have always followed you over the years, and I haven¡¯te into contact with anyone besides you... also, my first woman was you as well. Feng¡¯er, you must believe me. I am truly unrted to him.¡±


    Duan Yichen was about to walk toward Yun Luofeng when he overheard their conversation. The corner of his lips twitched, and he speechlessly looked at Yun Xiao.


    <i>The legendary Ghost Emperor was... innately slow?</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and pulled Yun Xiao¡¯spels. ¡°I will settle the score with you when we go back.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you must believe me! I don¡¯t know him...¡± Yun Xiao was sweating all over due to his panic, afraid that Yun Luofeng would misunderstand him.


    Yun Luofeng nced at him. ¡°Little Tree is adopted by me. I will tell you his identityter. Right now, the score I want to settle is why you didn¡¯t tell me you were going to face so much danger on your own! Nor did you have Qin Yuan tell me!¡±


    Yun Xiao was startled. His dark eyes unwaveringly watched Yun Luofeng, and his voice was rough and low. ¡°I was afraid you would worry...¡±


    ¡°Hence, I need to settle this score with you first!¡± Yun Luofeng dered with a re at him.


    ¡°Alright. If it can cool your anger, you can punish me however you want.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes nted into slits, a dangerous gleam flitting through them. ¡°Then let¡¯s settle the score on the bed now!¡±


    <i>Settle the score on the bed? </i>Duan Yichen was dumbfounded.


    This was his first time seeing someone going to the bed to settle the score. Miss Yun was truly different from normal women. Domineering, shameless!


    From the distance, he could still faintly hear their conversation.


    ¡°Me on top, you on the bottom!¡± This was a wicked and iparably tyrannical voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± This voice contained pampering and indulgence.


    ¡°I want to make you unable to leave the bed for three days and three nights!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my constitution, I can leave the bed even after three months.¡±


    Duan Yichen nearly fell over.


    Miss Yun¡¯s domineering was too... overboard, right? She actually said she would make him unable to leave the bed for three days?


    And the Ghost Emperor was incredibly tolerating and indulging of her. He could see that the man spoiled her to the bones and indulged her every action.


    Bitterness entered his heart. It was a rare urrence that he would fall in love with a woman at first sight, but unfortunately, that woman already had a husband.


    Her husband was so outstanding. Outstanding to the point that no one could remotely contend with him... so what hope did he still have?


    Duan Yichen sighed. Now, he could only give Yun Luofeng his most sincere blessings.


    ¡°Run!¡± After seeing the two of them leave, the cultivators who came to annihte Yun Xiao turned around, wanting to escape.


    Huohuo¡¯s eyes sharply caught sight of their movements, and she harshly reprimanded, ¡°You want to escape? Let¡¯s see if you have the capability! Little Tree, those people wanted to kill your parents, how do you n to punish them?¡±


    Little Tree was not a normal human, he evolved from a seed. He might look like he was only a few months old, but his intelligence was already like a toddler¡¯s.

 Chapter 1218) - Endless Loving Affections (3

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Endless Loving Affections (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing Huohuo¡¯s words, Little Tree turned to the people leaving, and his soft voice uttered, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Yes! Anyone who bullied his parents deserved to die!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Countless vines raised from underneath the ground again. Without waiting for those people to escape, the vines already wrapped around them, turning them immobile.


    ¡°Little Tree, whip them to death for me. Right, don¡¯t kill the woman who yed the flute. Your dad said to sell her to a brothel. Doesn¡¯t she like to gain men¡¯s favor? Then we will fulfill her desires,¡± Huohuo ordered with her hands on her hips.


    The chubby baby waved his hand, and countless vine whips appeared in front of those people. Under their fearful gazes, the whips mercilesslyshed down.


    <i>Swish, swish, swish!</i>


    Only the sound of the whip cutting through the air rang in the mountain, along with those heart-wrenching screams.


    ¡°Just wait! Many people want to kill the Ghost Emperor, he will eventually die in the hands of justice defenders one day! Hahaha!¡± The Boundless Sect elder broke into derangedughter, and a red gleam shone in his eyes. It was evident he had fallen into madness.


    The more ruthless his curses, the quicker the whip, until the old man could not speak another word.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Huohuo narrowed her eyes, turning her dangerous gaze toward Duan Yichen. ¡°You arepanions with them, you came here to defeat Sir Yun Xiao.¡±


    Sweat dripped from Duan Yichen¡¯s forehead, as he defended himself with an abashed smile. ¡°I only came for the excitement. This has nothing to do with me, you can continue.¡±


    Huohuo stroked her chin and tilted her head up. ¡°Seeing as how you aren¡¯t inherently evil, I will spare you. However, you aren¡¯t permitted to speak of today¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I guarantee I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Duan Yichen hastily nodded and swore.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Huohuo shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you. If you told other people about Little Tree and my identity, Master and Sir Yun Xiao will be hunted by more people, so you must consume this pill.¡±


    Duan Yichen was taken aback and looked at the pill she handed to him with a slight frown. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This pill will make you forget what happened these past few days.¡±


    <i>Forget everything that happened these past few days? Didn¡¯t that also mean he would... forget Yun Luofeng?</i>


    He did not know why his heart felt cruelly squeezed when he heard her words. He raised his hand but could not bring himself to ept the pill.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be enough that I promise to not tell other people?¡± he asked as he looked up at Huohuo.


    Huohuo blinked. ¡°We have not known each other that long. I don¡¯t know your identity or your personality, so why should I believe you?¡±


    Duan Yichen bitterly chuckled. He epted the pill and closed his eyes.


    Since it was like this, he would pretend thest few days of interactions were all a dream. He woke up, so he should forget...


    Duan Yichen swallowed the pill with closed eyes. Instantly, he felt his body twitch and his consciousness turning into a blur. He slowly fell to the ground.


    Huohuo¡¯s mouth was tightly pursed as she watched Duan Yichen¡¯s fallen body and asked, ¡°Little Tree, am I too cruel?¡±


    Little Tree tilted his head and curiously blinked, as though he did not understand Huohuo¡¯s words.


    ¡°In truth, Duan Yichen is quite a decent person. Although he also came to eradicate Sir Yun Xiao, he has taken good care of us on this journey. He also took good care of me while Master was unconscious for three days... However, in my mind, Master is the most important person. For Master, I am willing to do any cruel thing.¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Endless Loving Affections (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Endless Loving Affections (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Determination reced the initial hesitation in Huohuo¡¯s gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t allow anyone to discover our identity. Otherwise, it will bring danger to Master. Hence, making Duan Yichen lose his memories of thest few days is the best option! Moreover... this guy had impure intentions toward Master, so I don¡¯t n to allow him to have any more interactions with Master! If he forgets Master, he certainly won¡¯t hassle her anymore!¡±


    Little Tree ignorantly looked at Huohuo, his big, bright eyes full of confusion.


    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re still young, so you are in the dark about your parents still.¡± Huohuo lowered her head and gently patted Little Tree¡¯s head. ¡°But I know the pain of losing my beloved, so I must protect their safety even at the expense of my life. I won¡¯t allow them to be separated!¡±


    Little Tree lifted his chubby arms and ced them on Huohuo¡¯s arm, as thoughforting her.


    Huohuo chuckled. ¡°Little Tree, don¡¯t let Master know about this. Otherwise, it will be over for Xiao Mo and me.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Mo secretly handing her this pill, she would not be able to erase Duan Yichen¡¯s memory. Hence, if Yun Luofeng learned about it, it would affect Xiao Mo too.


    Little Tree sensibly nodded and childishly said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Kill all these people, and don¡¯t waste time. We will go find Master after we kill them.¡± Huohuo looked up and watched the screaming people with her eyes rolling with mes, her murderous aura rushing out.


    <i>Plop!</i>


    The moment she finished speaking, the vines turned into sharp thorns and pierced into the people¡¯s chests. Blood seeped out of their chest, dying theirpels red.


    With a wave of his hand, Little Tree recalled all of his vines, and the corpses plunged down, piling into a mountain.


    Although Huohuo had killed many people in this life, and even Little Tree had been tainted with blood on his hands for the first time, they were not bloodthirsty people.


    The spirit beasts were used, and it was not their intention to kill people. If it weren¡¯t for Zilian¡¯s jade flute, they would not uncontrobly attack Yun Luofeng...


    Hence, after Little Tree whipped them a hundred times, he released them.


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Huohuo haughtily tilted her chin with her hands on her hips. ¡°You weren¡¯t at fault for this, so I won¡¯t kill you. The one hundredshes just now were your punishment. I hope you won¡¯t engage in this type of event in the future.¡±


    <i>Roar!</i>


    All the beasts made a call and gratefully nced at Huohuo before stampeding down the mountain at lightning speed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huohuo bent down and picked up Little Tree, heading down the mountain as well.


    It was not until after they left that Duan Yichen groggily opened his eyes. He rubbed his aching forehead with a deep frown. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t I follow the people who came to annihte the Ghost Emperor for the excitement? Why am I here?¡±


    He clearly was not fully awake, but when he saw the mountain of corpses, he jolted from the shock.


    ¡°These... these are the strong cultivators from all the major factions? Just what had happened? Howe I don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Pain shot through his head and he staggeringly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here! I must quickly leave!¡±


    ...


    It was deep into the night. Inside the inn at the base of Phoenix Mountain, two bodies were intertwined on therge bed, sweat flowing down their lengths.


    Yun Luofengid on the bed, and her hand was tracing the man¡¯s handsome face with slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°Yun Xiao, I said me on top, you on bottom!¡±

 Chapter 1220 - Endless Loving Affections (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Endless Loving Affections (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao lowered his head andid a kiss on her lips. His maic voice dripping with indulgence. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tire you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng closed her eyes. While Yun Xiao was ¡®exercising¡¯, she could feel spiritual energy continually flowing inside of her, forming a stream. Although she did not continue to break through, it did strengthen the spiritual energy inside of her.


    This was... the benefit of dual cultivation?


    Enjoying the benefits, an imperceptible smile appeared on Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips. Her arms roped around Yun Xiao, and her body pandered to his.


    ...


    They did not leave the room for three whole days, as though they wanted to express all of their longings over the past months.


    Huohuo and Little Tree also waited outside the room for a night. They wanted to return to the God Code Space, but they did not want to disturb Yun Luofeng and could only silently wait...


    Huohuo originally thought this three-day-and-three-night battle would certainly exhaust Yun Xiao. However, when she saw Yun Xiao again, the man acted like nothing had happened and had no sign of fatigue. He had more energy than before even.


    Of course, Huohuo did not know that due to their constitution, while Yun Luofeng enjoyed the benefits, Yun Xiao enjoyed this invigorating benefit as well. He merely did not detect it.


    Of course, even without the nourishment of the spiritual energy, with Yun Xiao¡¯s current strength alone, he would not be fatigued even if they battled for 300 more rounds.


    Otherwise, why were all the women beside strong cultivators red with vigor and nourished?


    It was because the stronger their strength, the stronger their spirit. Nothing would happen even if they stayed in bed for three more days, let alone three days.


    ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we depart?¡± Huohuo nced at Yun Luofeng in Yun Xiao¡¯s arms with a wiggle of her eyes. ¡°I know you have been separated for a long time and just want to be lovey-dovey a bit more, but you have already stayed in bed for 72 hours! You need to consider the feelings of us single people.¡±


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°Huohuo, return to God Code Space with Little Tree and wait for me there.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng summoned them back to God¡¯s Code Space before immediately turning to look at Yun Xiao. ¡°You can ask whatever you want to ask now.¡±


    ¡°Who... is he?¡± Yun Xiao asked after a moment of silence. He was naturally referring to Little Tree.


    ¡°He is a child nurtured from a sapling I obtained in Huangquan City.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°He was born not long after you left. Because his initial appearance was molded by my thoughts, I had him adopt your appearance.¡±


    Yun Xiao lowered his eyes, intently staring at the girl¡¯s beautiful appearance with infinite longing in his eyes. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I am honored that I was the first one you thought of when you shaped his looks...¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Yun Xiao, you are the only one who can make me this worried in this world!¡±


    Ever since he met her, Yun Xiao had been following her and willingly hid all of his radiance for her. How was she so blessed to have received his favor?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My leave of absence is almost over, so I should return to West Province Academy.¡±


    ¡°I wille with you.¡± Yun Xiao had his arms gently looped around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and a contented smile on his face. ¡°From now on, I will follow you wherever you go.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying ¡°If you marry a chicken, follow the chicken; if you marry a dog, follow the dog¡±? He chose to be a member of the Yun Family, so he would follow her wherever she went.

 Chapter 1221 - Endless Loving Affections (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Endless Loving Affections (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao, you mean...¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, and wickedness leaked through her smile. ¡°... you want to be married to me?¡±


    Yun Xiao unwaveringly stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely take responsibility for you.¡± Yun Luofeng got on her tiptoes and kissed him. ¡°After we deal with the enemies on this continent, we will go home and get married.¡±


    Feeling the warmth on his lips, Yun Xiao raised his arms and tightly embraced the girl. That action was as though he was dissolving her into his blood and bones so that they could never be separated!


    After the kiss ended, Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand settled on Yun Xiao¡¯s chest and gently pushed him away. ¡°Yun Xiao, while I wasn¡¯t here, you¡¯ve attracted quite a fewpeach blossoms <sup>1</sup> , especially that purple-robed woman who ys the flute.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have peach blossoms.¡± Yun Xiao looked up, unwaveringly watching Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Luofeng was startled and looked up, meeting his gaze.


    His voice was fierce as he dered, ¡°Because I will snap off all of the peach blossoms!¡±


    Peach blossoms? Just snap them! He had never been someone who had tender and protective feelings towards the fairer sex, so what if he snapped those peach blossoms off?


    ¡°What about me?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a faint smile.


    The man¡¯s expression had a seriousness that was only present when he faced her. ¡°You aren¡¯t a flower.¡±


    ¡°Then what am I?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You are...¡± Yun Xiao grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and tightly held it against his chest. ¡°You are this.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand could feel the man¡¯s beating heart, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°You are my heart! If you aren¡¯t here, neither will my heart be!¡± Yun Xiao seriously watched Yun Luofeng withplete concentration.


    If anyone else said this, Yun Luofeng would have certainly considered it flowery speech, but the speaker was Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao, who had never lied and did not know flowery speech! His every word came from the bottom of his heart and conveyed his true feelings!


    How could she not believe a man like him?


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng retracted her hand and touched her boiling cheeks as she turned her head to the side. ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes continued to trail after Yun Luofeng, her figure exceptionally clear in his dark eyes.


    ...


    West Province Academy


    Inside the ssroom, a middle-aged man coldly swept his eyes over the students below him with an extremely displeased expression. ¡°Yun Luofeng hasn¡¯te yet?¡±


    The little lolita¡¯s brows knitted tightly, and she was about to say something when An Zihao caught sight of it and hurriedly tugged on her sleeves.


    ¡°Miss, endure it. Wang Yizhi is like the noon sun, troublesome to provoke.¡±


    The little lolita was unhappy as she said, ¡°But... it was because she saved us that she offended Wang Mujing.¡±


    Her voice was very quiet, nearly inaudible, but An Zihao still sharply heard her muttering.


    Ever since Yun Luofeng left the academy, several of the old men from the Elder Court did not want Wang Mujing¡¯s uncle, Wang Yizhi, toe into contact with Yun Luofeng, so they especially arranged for him to teach other students. Who knew that Wang Yizhi would bribe the protectors of the Elder Court and move to Yun Luofeng¡¯s ssroom.


    Because the elders had been preupied with other matters during this period of time, no one discovered this.


    However, when Wang Yizhi confidently came to avenge his nephew, he abruptly realized that Yun Luofeng did note to the ssroom. And this absencested more than half a month...

 Chapter 1222 - Endless Loving Affections (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Endless Loving Affections (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Recalling the pitiful state of his nephew after she bullied him, the fury in Wang Yizhi¡¯s heart intensified. A dark expression was stered to his face every day, causing all the students inside the ssroom to be cautious and unsettled.


    ¡°After Yun Luofeng returns, make her run to see me!¡± Wang Yizhi snorted before turning to leave the ssroom.


    No matter how long Yun Luofeng ran away, she would have to return one day! At that time, he would make her painfully pay for this!


    ...


    Inside Academy City, the streets were flooded with people and carriages.


    Yun Luofeng was resting her head on her hand with narrowed eyes and a wicked smile. Her iparably dark eyes were intently watching the street in front of her.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, do you n toe with me to the academy or stay here?¡±


    Yun Xiao paused in his steps, his eyes turning to the girl beside him. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in the academy, so... I will wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng lowered her arms, jubnt in her eyes. ¡°Then we will take a look at some residences and settle down here. Since you are here, I won¡¯t stay inside the academy at night.¡±


    To be honest, the cultivation room inside the academy did not hold much attraction for her.


    She only needed the soul fruit! Otherwise, she would not remain inside the academy.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you have Yun Xiao bring you the soul fruit?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s confused voice drifted from her spirit.


    With Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, as long as Yun Luofeng spoke the word, he could certainly do it.


    But...


    A faint smile hung on Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips. ¡°First, I don¡¯t know where the soul fruit is located yet. Second, I don¡¯t want to get on bad terms with the West Province Academy yet. Those bonus masters treat me quite well, so I don¡¯t want to sadden them. Third...¡±


    She paused briefly before continuing, ¡°I won¡¯t allow Yun Xiao to help with things that I can do with my own abilities, even if he¡¯s my man!¡±


    Xiao Mo grew silent. He had followed Yun Luofeng for two lifetimes, so he naturally knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s personality.


    For any task that she could aplish on her own, she would never seek someone¡¯s help.


    Moreover, if the West Province Academy did her wrong, she would steal the soul fruit through brute force if necessary. It was precisely because the elders of the academy treated her well that she was not willing to fall out with them if she had other methods!


    ¡°Master,¡± Xiao Mo sighed, ¡°I will apany you regardless of what you do.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her gaze and gently smiled. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Mo...¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice sent a stream of warmth to flow through Xiao Mo¡¯s heart and also made him clearly understand that everything was worth it if it was for her!


    ...


    Sometimeter, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao found a house and purchased it at a reasonable price.


    Looking at the clean and simple house, a smile spread on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. She cast down her eyes, her beautiful face lightly illuminated.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, from now on, this ce will be our temporary home.¡±


    No matter how busy she became at the academy, she would know that there was a man waiting for her inside this home the whole time...


    Hearing her words, Yun Xiao wrapped around her waist from the back and rubbed his chin against her head. His low and rough voice rang beside her ear, ¡°I will wait here for you.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Endless Loving Affections (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Endless Loving Affections (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart jolted. She turned back, peering up at the man standing in front of her.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, should we go hire some maidservants and cooks?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Xiao shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°I will suffice. We don¡¯t need unnecessary people here to disturb our lives.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile grew. ¡°I have left the academy for almost half a month. I will need to make a trip there in a moment.¡±


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t too far from the academy.¡± Yun Xiao spoke after a brief silence, ¡°So if you are in any danger, I can rush over to save you.¡±


    He indulged her everything. But it did not mean he was willing to allow her to be in danger. Any danger that she encounters, he will rush over regardless of everything!


    ¡°Huohuo, Little Tree, Xiao Mo.¡±


    Several figures instantly appeared.


    She continued, ¡°I will give you freedom during this period of time and won¡¯t make you stay inside the God Code Space! You cane and go as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Master, I love you so much!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he excitedly charged toward Yun Luofeng. He pursed his lips, nning to kiss her cheeks.


    However, before he could reach her, arge hand came from behind and pulled his body away from Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°He requires discipline,¡± Yun Xiao lowly announced. His cold eyes sent a warning nce at Xiao Mo in his hands.


    This was the first time that Xiao Mo regretted matchmaking Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. Because this man was 100% a vinegar jar! Even Xiao Mo himself was not permitted to be near Master...


    What ripped Xiao Mo¡¯s hope away was how Yun Luofeng merely nced at him and said, ¡°Discipline him however you want.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng about to leave, Xiao Mo shouted in panic, ¡°You can¡¯t choose your lover over your friends like this! We have at least two lifetimes of friendship, how can you abandon me?!¡±


    No matter how Xiao Mo cried to heaven and earth, Yun Luofeng did not stop and left the courtyard.


    Two streams of tears streamed down his face due to his despair, and his sobs were extremely pitiful. ¡°You heartless woman!¡±


    His wrenching cries pierced through the walls and escaped outside of the house.


    If it was normal people, they would certainly mind their own business. However, there just had to be some people who criticized others because they thought they knew everything.


    Just as Yun Xiao was going to head back in with Xiao Mo in his hold, a furious shout came from outside the door. ¡°No matter how big of an error the child did, you shouldn¡¯t hit him like this! Look at how pitiful the child is crying, how can you bear to treat him like this? Are you seriously his father?¡±


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at the woman standing outside the door and meddling in other people¡¯s business, and his face darkened. When he was with Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao never wore a mask, so his cold and handsome facended in the woman¡¯s sight.


    Awe shed through her eyes, and her dainty face showed herplicated feelings and pity.


    She was torn over how such a handsome man could harshly treat a child like this. What made her feel pity was how a peerless man like this was already married and had a kid?


    ¡°Scram!¡± The man did not say anything else besides that word, but it jolted the woman¡¯s heart and numbed her whole body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± The dainty woman questioned, full of righteousness. ¡°He¡¯s only a child. How could you abuse him like this?¡±

 Chapter 1224 - Endless Loving Affections (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Endless Loving Affections (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    While saying this, the girl was about to take a step over the door sill.


    Killing intent shed through Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°If your leg dares to step through the door, I will immediately chop it off.¡±


    The man¡¯s emotionless and chilly voice caused her to shudder and subconsciously pull her leg back.


    The aura around this man was too powerful, so powerful that her master might not be able topare!


    The woman frowned. ¡°Your child is crying so pitifully, how can you bear it?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The man waved his sleeves, and a burst of energy mercilessly sent the girl flying back. At the same time, he mmed the door, shutting the girl outside his house.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mengqi!¡±


    Seeing the girl thrown onto the ground, the crowd behind her reacted and hurriedly helped her up.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mengqi, how are you?¡±


    The delicate girl shrugged them off, and a peculiar glint shed through her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I merely saw a wrongdoing. Except I¡¯m not strong enough, so I couldn¡¯t save the child! My hands are tied.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Mengqi, it¡¯s not your fault. These parents are inhumane! They actually abuse their kid!¡±


    Everyonemented over the injustice. Hearing them, the dainty woman felt better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the man is some awful person. In contrast, the child¡¯s mother must not be anyone good! Otherwise, she would not leave her child behind without care and leave a man to raise the child alone!¡±


    Currently, the girl had already made up a story of abandonment in her mind. She could not help but feel sympathy for Yun Xiao and lost her precious anger. In her eyes, the man must have been abandoned by his wife, so he turned angry due to shame and vented his anger on the child.


    The pitiful child was not only abandoned by an irresponsible mother but also suffered from his father¡¯s abuse. If she was the child¡¯s mother, she absolutely would not abandon such an adorable and delicate son...


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the academy first.¡± Yao Mengqi¡¯s eyes were full of pity. She sent ast nce toward the tightly shut door before leading the group toward the academy.


    Inside the house, Xiao Mo had already quieted down, but the corner of his eyes still glistened with tears as he carefully nced at Yun Xiao. ¡°Have I caused trouble?...¡±


    He merely wanted to use his wails to make Yun Luofeng stay. Who would expect a meddling woman to jump out?


    His master¡¯s man was so outstanding, what would he do if another woman took fancy to him?


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he became. He should have obediently epted the disciplining...


    The man¡¯s features were cold and devoid of expressions. ¡°An ant can¡¯t cause any storms.¡±


    In other words, he waspletely unconcerned about that woman¡¯s strength. If she dared toe and hassle him, he would certainly snap her off!


    Xiao Mo slowly exhaled. He trusted Yun Xiao a lot. This man only had his master in his eyes and mind. If there was truly a woman who idiotically served herself on a silver tter, he would be the first one to punish her!


    ...


    At the entrance of the academy, as soon as Yun Luofeng entered, she detected some people¡¯s cautious nces of sympathy and pity.


    When they saw Yun Luofeng looking over, they hastily looked away and pretended like nothing had happened.


    Yun Luofeng lightly frowned, evidently not knowing what had happened. By the time she found her ssroom, she understood why those people looked at her like that.

 Chapter 1225 - Endless Loving Affections (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Endless Loving Affections (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Wang Yizhi was originally instructing the students, but he abruptly discovered Yun Luofeng appearing at the doorway and flew into a rage. ¡°You¡¯ve been absent for so many days, but you still dare toe to the academy! Who gave you the nerve to note to sses for half a month?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes peered at Wang Yizhi. ¡°I gave a leave of absence, didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    In truth, this was Xukong¡¯s fault. He originally arranged for another person to manage the spirit cultivator ssroom, and handed Yun Luofeng¡¯s absence letter to that teacher as well. Unexpectedly, Wang Yizhi bribed someone and reced that teacher.


    Because that teacher was busy and forgot about this matter, Wang Yizhi had no clue that Yun Luofeng had submitted a leave of absence letter.


    ¡°What leave of absence letter? I didn¡¯t receive it!¡± Wang Yizhi snorted. ¡°You have been absent for half a month. ording to the rules, you should be expelled from the academy, but I can give you a chance. You will be given 100shes!¡±


    Wow!


    An Zihao hurriedly stood up, his forehead drenched with cold sweat. ¡°Miss Yun is a girl, so her physique is weaker. I am willing to take the punishment for her.¡±


    It was because of them that Yun Luofeng offended Wang Yizhi and his nephew, so he logically should take this punishment in her ce!


    ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to take the punishment for her?¡± Wang Yizhi snorted and derisively said, ¡°Today, I will harshly punish Yun Luofeng. Whoever speaks on her behalf will be expelled from the academy!¡±


    An Zihao was about to say something else when he suddenly caught Yun Luofeng¡¯s gesture, and he swallowed back the words on his lips with worry-filled features.


    ¡°Expel me from the academy? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was chilly and merciless. Her spirited features wholly disyed her domineering personality and extreme arrogance.


    ¡°You are the first person to speak to me like this in this academy!¡± Wang Yizhi snorted, and a vicious glint flickered through his narrowed eyes. ¡°Hence, I will make you understand the consequence of defying your teacher!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In his tempestuous rage, Wang Yizhi released the pressure from his body andunched an attack at Yun Luofeng. His eyes were incredibly fierce, simr to a sharp sword out of its sheath, killing people without notice.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± An Zihao¡¯s sweat cascaded down due to his worry, but he could only helplessly watch as Wang Yizhi reached Yun Luofeng.


    His palm was about tond on the girl¡¯s forehead when she finally moved.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    She took two steps to the side and caught Wang Yuzhu¡¯s palm. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, she wrenched her hand, and Wang Yizhi fell down with a boom!


    ¡°I said, I submitted a leave of absence!¡±


    Wang Yizhi did not fall gently. He clutched his waist as he stood up, his furious eyes shooting arrows into Yun Luofeng. ¡°You dare to hit me? Great, wonderful! Since you dare to hit even me, then don¡¯t bother to think about staying here! I will certainly expel you from the academy!¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not take another look at him and turned around, heading to the cultivation room.


    She originally thought the teachers of the West Province Academy would be very strong... It turned out they were only so-so. Instead of wasting time here, she was better off self-cultivating.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Wang Yizhi¡¯s incensed shout reverberated in the sky above the academy for a long time.


    The students inside the spirit cultivator ssroom were stupefied. Who would have expected Yun Luofeng to be bold enough to treat Wang Yizhi like this? Wang Yizhi was at least a teacher of the academy!

 Chapter 1226 - Crisis After Crisis (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Crisis After Crisis (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Shortly after that, the entire academy was in turmoil. Reportedly a disciple who enrolled today had actually beaten up Wang Yizhi. Even the number one disciple of the Heaven Roll did not have such courage back then.


    It seemed like the West Province Academy was destined to be in turmoil this year...


    There were distinct ranks within the West Province Academy.


    Other than the dean who whose whereabouts were unknown, the elder¡¯s position was the most respected and a hall master position the second most respected.


    The academy was divided into a few halls, respectively the Spirit Hall, Medical Hall, Beast Taming Hall, and the Punishment Hall! The first three halls catered to all aspects that the students had to study and at the same time, after being promoted to the Earth Roll, they would have the qualifications to enter the various halls instead of staying in the school to continue studying.


    As for the Punishment Hall....


    Just like its name implied, it was used to punish disciples who erred and it could be said that the hall master of the Punishment Hall had the highest authority among the four halls!


    Of course, if the students wanted to be ced above various hall masters, they had to enter the Heaven Roll, as people who were able to have their names on that roll had a position of only being below the elders.


    Beneath the hall master would be various learning hall¡¯s teachers. Their position within the educational establishment wasn¡¯t very high, but they possessed the authority to control the disciples in the learning hall.


    At present, within the Punishment Hall, various hall masters gathered and coldly gazed at Wang Yizhi, who wasining tearfully.


    ¡°Hall master, this disciple named Yun Luofeng has gone too far andpletely disregarded the teachings of respecting a teacher. Our academy cannot keep such a disciple!¡± Wang Yizhi cried.


    The hall master of the Punishment Hall frowned. ¡°ording to your ount, Yun Luofeng was indeed too unruly!¡±


    ¡°Keke,¡± The Spirit Hall¡¯s hall master faintly smiled, and his fingers gently stroked his chin. ¡°Contrary to that, I think that it was Wang Yizhi who punished a disciple, not knowing right from wrong! From what I know, Yun Luofeng had indeed presented a genuine leave of absence letter. As for who approved it, I do not know.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what if she submitted a genuine letter? Even if she did so, she had no right to attack a teacher! Our academy is unable to ept such a disciple and I believe we should chase her out!¡±


    The one who spoke was the Medical Hall¡¯s Hall master. His expression was unsightly and his tone was stern.


    This old rigid man regarded respect towards teachers of utmost importance, so how could he allow a disciple like Yun Luofeng to stay? So what if Wang Yizhi was at fault? Since the teacher had judged her as wrong, then she was wrong. As a student, she could only swallow the injustice. Who allowed her to attack a teacher?


    The Beast Taming Hall¡¯s hall master frowned and suggested, ¡°We are still unaware of how to pass judgment regarding this incident. Why don¡¯t we wait for the various elders to finish their tasks at hand and then we¡¯ll inform them of this incident and have them make a decision?¡±


    ¡°The elders are very busy at this moment so how can we disturb them for this small matter?¡± The Medical Hall¡¯s hall master sneered. ¡°Not treating teachers with respect, Yun Luofeng should be expelled!¡±


    Hearing his words, a sinister glint streaked across Wang Yizhi¡¯s eyes, who was weeping from grievance.


    <i>Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re too inexperienced to go against me!</i>


    ¡°How about this,¡± The Spirit Hall¡¯s hall master stood up, and smiled, ¡°if Yun Luofeng can advance to the Earth Roll within five days, she will be qualified to enter various halls. At that time, her status would be higher than Wang Yizhi, and so attacking him would not be a crime. I wonder what are your opinions on this?¡±


    <i>Within five days?</i>


    The Medical Hall¡¯s hall masterughed wildly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give her this chance!¡±

 Chapter 1227 - Crisis After Crisis (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Crisis After Crisis (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Rise to the Earth Roll in five days? This was impossible.


    The hall master of the Medical Hall snorted and flung his sleeves as he left the Punishment Hall in haste. Seeing him leave, the others also followed suit.


    ¡°I can only help her to this extent...¡±


    The Spirit Hall¡¯s master chuckled and his aged appearance had a hint of a smile. He left with quick steps and disappeared in the courtyard¡¯s sunlight.


    ...


    Within the cultivation room.


    Soon after Yun Luofeng had entered, knocking sounds echoed from outside. She quirked her brows and said, ¡°Enter!¡± After she spoke, the door was pushed open and an old man in navy robes walked in. Yun Luofeng looked at the old man entering the room and asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Girl, I indeed have some matters to discuss and came here to look for you.¡± The old man smiled. ¡°Oh right, I have yet to introduce myself. I am the Spirit Hall¡¯s hall master, Mu Ran.¡±


    Spirit Hall¡¯s hall master?


    After entering the academy, Yun Luofeng already knew of the various faction¡¯s divisions within the academy and so, after hearing that the hall master of the Spirit Hall was standing before her, she couldn¡¯t refrain from lifting her brows, clearly not understanding his motive.


    ¡°You beat up Wang Yizhi?¡± Mu Ran got straight to the point and asked.


    Yun Luofeng arrogantly smiled. ¡°He deserved it!¡±


    Mu ran was instantly silenced. This girl was just as that person had said, having an arrogant and unrestrained personality yet not causing one to loathe her.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve invited trouble this time. Wang Yizhi has reported this to the Punishment Hall and intends to kick you out of the academy. Luckily I fought for an opportunity for you. As long as you enter the Earth Roll within five days, this punishment will be canceled.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows and questioned Mu Ran. ¡°How are you so sure I can enter the Earth Roll in five days?¡±


    Mu Ranughed involuntarily. ¡°If it was someone else, perhaps they might not have such ability. However, since it is you, you can definitely aplish it.¡±


    ¡°Why? In addition, why are you helping me?¡±


    ¡°Because I owe someone a favor.¡± Mu Ran smiled as he looked straight at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I promised him that I would take care of you after you arrived.¡±


    Yun Luofeng became silent. She couldn¡¯t think of the person helping her behind her back and so, she asked, ¡°Who did you owe a favor to?¡±


    ¡°Chen Yuqing!¡±


    <i>Chen Yuqing?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was startled and a hint of helplessness shed past her downcast eyes. So it turns out, Chen Yuqing had always been assisting her behind her back...


    ¡°Girl, you only have five days time and I can only help you to this extent. If you are unable to enter the Earth Roll, I will be unable to protect you.¡± Mu Ran stood up and the smile on his face was unchanging. ¡°Right now, I shall not bother you during your cultivating.¡± After speaking, he turned and left while closing Yun Luofeng¡¯s door behind him.


    ¡°Five days?¡± Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin. ¡°Five days is sufficient time.¡±


    At this moment, she did not choose to find those convenient teachers of hers. The reason was... such a small matter did not require her to borrow other¡¯s strength and she couldpletely rely on her own strength to stay in the academy!


    Thinking of this, she stood up and walked out without consulting anyone...


    Within the Academy, there was a specialized arena for battles as private battles between disciples were banned. At this moment, the battle stadium was filled with the buzz of voices and appeared to be a bustling market.


    However, when Yun Luofeng entered the battle stadium, the entire ce became silent...


    ¡°It¡¯s her? She¡¯s the one called Yun Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is the Yun Luofeng who dared to injure Wang Yizhi. I heard that the Punishment Hall set a rule for her. If she can enter the Earth Roll in five days time, her punishment can be canceled. Otherwise, she will be kicked out of the academy.¡±

 Chapter 1228 - Crisis After Crisis (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Crisis After Crisis (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Five days? Tsk tsk, how can it be achieved within five days? Those disciples who manage to enter the Earth Roll are all at god-level cultivation! Even thest person on the board is at god-level low-rank! Each and every one is more powerful than Wang Yizhi. I truly don¡¯t know how she has the confidence toe here.¡±


    ¡°If I was her, I would pack my bags and scram. It would be better than making an exhibition of myself.¡±


    Looking at the youngdy walking towards the elevated stage, everyone was talking about her as their eyes contained mocking and ridicule. Currently, around the elevated stage, two young men were mutually ttering each other and did not notice Yun Luofeng who was walking toward them.


    ¡°Brother Hu, congrattions. You¡¯ve finally sessfully entered the twentieth position in the Earth Roll. Unlike me, I¡¯m still lingering around fiftieth.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, I was merely lucky. Brother Lin, you¡¯re younger than me, and in a few years time your achievements will definitely exceed mine.¡±


    Just as the youth that was addressed as Brother Lin wanted to reciprocate the ttering, his line of sight was blocked. He stared nkly for an instant and the moment he raised his head, a white-robed youngdy was currently standing before them.


    ¡°Earth Roll twentieth ranked?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly raised her brows and an indiscernible smile curled on her lips. ¡°I want to challenge you.¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s bewitching voice loudly sounded above the crowd, causing everyone present to be stupefied.


    <i>What?! She truly wanted to challenge the Earth Roll? However, why didn¡¯t she choose Lin Xiong of the fiftieth position but instead challenged Hu Lin who was ranked twenty?</i>


    ¡°You... want to challenge me?¡± Hu Lin pointed to himself as his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Miss, I do not hold back when I fight and could identally cripple my opponent¡¯s hands and feet to. You have such slender arms and legs, are you sure you want to challenge me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to challenge you.¡±


    After confirming her answer, Hu Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. ¡°Since you wish to challenge me, then I shall do as you desire! Come, let¡¯s fight on the stage!¡±


    Hu Lin had already broken through to god-level high rank, so he was confident that Yun Luofeng before him was not his opponent! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yun Luofeng and Hu Lin had already stepped on the arena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three moves!¡± Hu Lin disdainfully pointed three fingers toward Yun Luofeng as his face was filled with mocking and contempt.


    Yun Luofeng swept him a nce and was polite to him. In a sh, her body arrived before Hu Lin.


    Hu Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and cold sweat flowed from his forehead. He hastily raised his hands to meet Yun Luofeng¡¯s attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A huge explosion resounded as Hu Lin flew out and crashed outside the stage.


    Silence...


    The entire area was as silent as if everyone was dead!


    Originally, there were still people hooting, but they had been stunned by Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions and looked at the youngdy while being speechless.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Hu Lin dryly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression was unsightly as he looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You are... a sage-level cultivator?¡±


    When the three words sage level cultivator were spoken, great waves of voices surged among the crowds. Even if sage-level cultivators were everywhere in the Seven Province Continent, to reach sage-level cultivation at such a young age would definitely cause everyone to be shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded her head and confirmed Hu Lin¡¯s suspicion.


    From the start, she did not wish to reveal her strength as she was afraid that others would detect her motive foring here. However, she already understood how things were at this moment...


    The more she concealed, the more she would be bullied. So, why would she continue concealing her strength?


    ¡°What?!¡± Hu Lin abused roundly, ¡°A sage-level cultivator came here to challenge a god-level cultivator? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? There are so many people on the Earth Roll, so why did you find me instead of someone else?

 Chapter 1229 - Crisis After Crisis (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Crisis After Crisis (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hu Lin felt indignant as he was merely a god-level cultivator and had a huge difference in strengthpared to her, yet Yun Luofeng found him.


    How could he not feel indignant?


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I only heard your ranking earlier and I don¡¯t know who is at what rank. Don¡¯t tell me you wanted me to challenge the fiftieth ranked who was beside you?¡±


    Lin Hu¡¯s voice suddenly disappeared as he did not know what to say for a moment.


    Was it his misfortune to be unlucky?


    Wasn¡¯t it just having a chat with someone, but he unexpectedly encountered such an incident?


    ¡°Brother Hu.¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Lin Xiong shuddered from head to toe and ridiculed him, saying, ¡°This matter is unrted to me as your rank is indeed higher than mine. If she didn¡¯t look for you then should she look for me? I¡¯m only a god-level low rank cultivator.¡±


    Hu Lin furiously red at Lin Xiong and climbed up from the ground as he snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as I¡¯m unlucky!¡± Thinking of the arrogant words he spoke earlier on, Hu Lin wished he could find a hole and hide in it.


    ¡°Make way, make way!¡± Just then, a familiar voice sounded from the rear of the crowd.


    An Zihao squeezed through the crowd with great difficulty and saw that Hu Lin was ring at Yun Luofeng. Hisplexion instantly changed and even his expression became anxious. However, Hu Lin did not say a single word until the end and turned to leave.


    An Zihao hastily walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and a concerned expression covered his face. ¡°Miss Yun, why did you offend Hu Lin?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes gradually fell on An Zihao. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hu Lin¡¯s little brother is ranked number ten on the Heaven Roll.¡±


    An Zihao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°You actually offended him, we¡¯re finished this time!¡±


    There were only ten disciples on the Heaven Roll, but everyone was an elite. Even the tenth ranked had a strength surpassing a sage-level cultivator....


    Among sage-level cultivators, the category was divided into a few levels. Respectively, it was sage king, sage god, and sage monarch... every level was simr to the previous few levels, which included low, intermediate, and advanced ranks!


    Only those who reached the sage king level had the qualifications to enter the Heaven Roll. As such, each and every genius on this Heaven Roll had exceptional talents!


    ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Yun Luofeng yawned and spoke in anguid voice, ¡°I¡¯ll return to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng leaving, An Zihao hastily chased after her and hisplexion was so anxious that it had changed color. He was afraid that the geniuses from the Heaven Roll would look for trouble with Yun Luofeng.


    ...


    Heaven cultivating room.


    On an exquisiterge bed, a man¡¯s iparably enchanting posture leaned on a chaise lounge chair and his foxy alluring eyes revealed a shrewd and cunning glint.


    ¡°You said my big brother was defeated by a little girl?¡±


    His voicezily sounded and a smile curled up on his peerless face.


    If Ji Jiutian¡¯s charm was only surface-deep and was even more of overbearing arrogance, then this man¡¯s charm was deep in his bones. Every scowl or smile of his was erotic, just like a peerless extraordinary beauty. So beautiful that it caused one to forget how to breathe.


    ¡°Senior brother Hu Li, senior brother Hu Lin was indeed defeated by a little girl and she even injured Wang Yizhi in front of everyone!¡±


    ¡°This girl is quite interesting! Although my big brother isn¡¯t powerful, at the very least, he is at god-level advanced rank cultivation. To be able to defeat him she is indeed not simple.¡±


    The man waved his hands and draped a peach-colored cape over his shoulders. A sly smile curled on the corner of his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet with this little girl!¡±

 Chapter 1230 - Crisis After Crisis (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Crisis After Crisis (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Junior brother!¡±


    At this moment, a voice echoed through the door.


    Hu Li lightly raised his brow, perhaps because he was annoyed by the person who had arrived. Just as he wanted to order his junior brother to announce his absence, the door was pushed open by a pair of lily-white hand.


    If Xiao Mo was here, he would definitely recognize her as the person who had meddled in his affairs!


    Yao Mengqi walked in with quick steps and went towards Hu Li. ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯ve returned. Aren¡¯t you going to wee me?¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s expression faintly contained impatience. ¡°I have some matters at hand. If you wish to find someone to apany you, find another person. Forgive me for being unable to apany you!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother, there¡¯s no need to be so cold toward me. In any case, I suffered a huge grievance outside today.¡±


    Meng Yaoqi sat down loudly and poured a cup of tea, seemingly minding her own business as her face was filled with fury. Hearing her words, a trace of excitement shed in Hu Li¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Yao Mengqi suffered a grievance outside? Hahaha, that¡¯s great! Who told this woman to pester me all day long?!</i>


    ¡°Senior brother...¡±


    The disciple who had yet to leave looked at Hu Li and nudged him while being at a loss for words.


    <i>Senior brother, even if you¡¯re excited to hear about senior sister getting bullied, can you please refrain from being so obvious? Your behavior seems as if you wished for someone to bully her!</i>


    Hu Li also felt that his own excited expression was too obvious as he hastily coughed dryly and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Luckily Yao Mengqi was in a state of anger and hadn¡¯t noticed Hu Li¡¯s excited emotions.


    ¡°When I was on my way back today, I saw a man lecturing his child. That child was crying miserably and I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I wanted to stop that man!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± A faint glint radiated in Hu Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°That man had bullied you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yao Mengqi¡¯s eyes contained pity. ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me, but I... sympathize with him very much! That man is very pitiful and the woman who abandoned her husband and child was too much! If I were to meet with that ruthless woman, I will definitely dismember her into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Noticing Yao Mengqi¡¯s eyes had a faint radiance when speaking of that man, a smile gradually curled up on Hu Li¡¯s face.


    <i>That¡¯s great! </i><i>This woman is finally interested in another man and I can get away from her at longst!</i>


    ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t you think that the woman was too much?¡± Yao Mengqi said angrily, ¡°How could there be such a cruel woman in this world? Such a handsome husband, and a child that looked as if they were carved from jade... She was actually willing to abandon them! If it was me, I would have never done such a thing!¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t abandoned by his woman, why would that man¡¯s residence not have a soul in sight? Furthermore, if he wasn¡¯t hurt emotionally, this man wouldn¡¯t be so unfeeling and ruthless towards others!


    In particr, towards a woman like her, he had chosen to deal with her in such a cruel way...


    Yao Mengqi self-opinionatedly pitied Yun Xiao,pletely unaware that only Yun Luofeng was the most special person in his heart. Only when standing before Yun Luofeng would his ice-cold expression melt, while when facing other women he had never given them special treatment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hu Li parroted and nodded his head, ¡°If it was you, you would¡¯ve never abandoned that man. Senior sister Mengqi, since you pity him, why don¡¯t you look for him?¡±


    <i>It¡¯s best if you look for him right now and give me back my peace!</i>


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. He is emotionally wounded just recently, and even if I were to find him, I won¡¯t be able to cate him. Instead, he would reject me outside the doors.¡± Yao Mengqi sighed while being frustrated, ¡°However, luckily I remember the location of his residence. There are plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Crisis After Crisis (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Crisis After Crisis (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After speaking, Yao Mengqi stood up and spoke with a resolute gaze, ¡°Junior brother, I have to do good until the end. I will use my lifetime¡¯s energy to cate his emotional injury! I will never give up and in addition, if I¡¯m that child¡¯s mother, I will never let anyone harm him!¡±


    ¡°You should go, I will definitely support you!¡± Hu Li gave a sigh of relief. He currently only thought of getting rid of this woman.


    ¡°Many thanks, junior brother. After I¡¯ve aplished it, I will treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t appear before me anymore.¡± Hu Li curled the corner of his lips as hezily leaned against the imperial consort chair.


    Regarding his and Yao Mengqi¡¯s strength, one was ranked ninth and the other tenth, but their strength was not the same! It was to the extent that he was more powerful than her by at least a step, but he was just not interested in the rankings so he had never challenged Yao Mengqi. It was because of this that Yao Mengqi believed that he had fallen in love with her, and had given her the ninth position! Because of this misunderstanding, she had been pestering him for many years.


    Once he recalled those rumors, he felt an urge to vomit.


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s looks were good but were not the type he liked. How could he give away his ranking just because of a woman? The funny thing was that Yao Mengqi had believed those rumors! Even if Hu Li expressed that he did not have other thoughts about her, she would stubbornly assume that Hu Li was unwilling to admit it because he was shy.


    ¡°Say, a woman like Yao Mengqi who is so single-minded, how did she enter the Heaven Roll?¡± Hu Li questioned in disbelief and pointed in the direction that Yao Mengqi had left.


    The young disciple was silent for a long time. ¡°Senior sister Yao¡¯s talent is good.¡±


    Her talent was good and coupled with the fact that the environment she grew up in was extremely good, it had allowed her to sessfully enter the Heaven Roll.


    ¡°I pity that guy who¡¯s receiving her sympathy,¡± Hu Li smirked. ¡°Based on my understanding of Yao Mengqi, she must have misunderstood the situation and imagined a scene of a wife abandoning her husband and son. In addition, she single-mindedly believed her actions are correct. Toward such a woman, I only want to tell her to get away from me as far as possible!¡±


    The young disciple¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Senior brother, senior sister Yao¡¯s nature isn¡¯t bad...¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Hu Li quirked his brow and faintly smiled, ¡°The way she conducts herself makes me hate her! Comparatively, I am more interested in Yun Luofeng...¡±


    The young disciple looked at Hu Li and softly asked, ¡°Senior brother Hu Li, are you thinking of causing trouble for Yun Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean trouble? Don¡¯t you know how to speak?¡± Hu Li red at him, ¡°Am I someone who would cause trouble for others? I only thought of going to have a chat with her about life and our ideals tomorrow and that isn¡¯t called causing trouble!¡±


    The young disciple shuddered. What happened to the people that senior brother Hu Li was interested in... was such that he couldn¡¯t help but pity them.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng did not stay in the academy for long, and after the setting sun appeared, she walked out of the academy without consulting anyone. Perhaps because she had punched Wang Yizhi previously, others did not dare to obstruct her and looked on helplessly at her leaving the academy.


    Just as she returned to the residence, the fragrance of food assaulted her senses. She looked at Yun Xiao who was bustling around and felt a gust of warm current in her heart. All these years, she had always been constantly on the move outside, yet only at present did she feel the warmth of a family...


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡± The moment Yun Xiao looked up, he saw Yun Luofeng standing by the door and a faint smile curled up on his grim and handsome face. ¡°Dinner has been prepared. When I wasn¡¯t by your side, you¡¯ve slimmed down.¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Crisis After Crisis (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Crisis After Crisis (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ustomed to the food you prepare and I¡¯m already unable to eat the food outside. Even the top-notch chef in a restaurant cannotpare to your skills.¡± She slowly strode towards the man.


    A cultivator can refrain from eating for several years as spiritual energy could ay their hunger. However, humans still had to consume food when they were not cultivating. Furthermore, how many people could resist the temptation when facing such delicious food?


    ¡°Yun Xiao, your cooking has improved.¡±


    Yun Luofeng tucked her sleeves and sat down, using a spoon to lightly scoop up a spoonful of floral congee to have a taste. The aroma assaulted her nose, and the congee melted in her mouth, leaving a rich aftertaste.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you like it.¡±


    Looking at Yun Luofeng¡¯s satisfied expression, an unconcealed hint of a smile emerged in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can cook for you forever!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows and looked at the man before her. ¡°Yun Xiao, after having tasted your cooking, I¡¯m afraid I can no longer leave you for the rest of my life...¡±


    She was already very satisfied with her current lifestyle and hoped that there would not be any crisis appearing in the future.


    ¡°Oh right, where are those subordinates of yours?¡± Yun Luofeng seemed to recall something as she asked.


    Yun Xiao was silent for a while before answering. ¡°I sent them to search for Bai Su! If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, Bai Su has alsoe to the Seven Province Continent.¡±


    Bai Su...


    It had been a long time since Yun Luofeng thought about this man. After hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words, the spoon in her hand paused. ¡°This Bai Su is a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Yun Xiao walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s back and lightly hugged her body from behind. ¡°I will not let him harm you.¡±


    The man¡¯s embrace made her feel at ease, to the extent she released all her defenses.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I believe in you!¡±


    Since he said he would never let Bai Su harm her, she... believed in him!


    ...


    Next day, daybreak.


    After Yun Luofeng finished her breakfast, she headed towards the academy under Yun Xiao¡¯s escort.


    However, not long after they left, Yao Mengqi sneakily walked to the residence¡¯s gates and lightly knocked a few times but no one answered. She was silent for a long time before she jumped up and climbed over the wall.


    ¡°What smell is that? It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±


    The moment Yao Mengqi entered the courtyard, she smelled a fragrant scent and followed the smell into the dining room. In a nce, she saw the leftover food on the table that was yet to be tidied up.


    ¡°There are only two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks. It seems like my guess was right, and this man is bringing up his child alone without the presence of a partner!¡± Yao Mengqi felt joyous from her own self-opinionated views. ¡°However, are all these food are made by that man? I didn¡¯t expect him to be so meticulous even though he looked cold. The foods he prepared are not greasy or strong vored, and are suitable for women! If I could be his wife, I would definitely be very blessed. I truly don¡¯t know what woman is so fortunate but doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it!¡±


    Yao Mengqi felt indignant for Yun Xiao and at that moment, she took a piece of pastry from the te and ced it into her mouth to taste.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened. She had been pampered and spoiled since childhood and what type of delicious delicacy hadn¡¯t she tried before? However, there was none that could bepared to the pastry before her...


    ¡°Who allowed you in?¡±


    Suddenly, a grim voice sounded from behind Yao Mengqi and thick killing intent surged forth.

 Chapter 1233 - Crisis After Crisis (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Crisis After Crisis (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s body stiffened as she slowly turned around. Looking at the man standing outside the dining room, she swallowed her saliva with difficulty.


    ¡°I was worried about your son so I came here to check up on him. I didn¡¯t deliberately intrude in your residence.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Yun Xiao while feeling grieved and she spoke with some unease.


    Yun Xiao gradually looked at Yao Mengqi¡¯a hands, at the same time discovering the pastry that she took half a bite out of...


    At that moment, killing intent surged forth from his body and gushed towards Yao Mengqi in an overwhelming manner.


    ¡°You ate it?¡±


    Yao Mengqi was stunned. She merely ate half a pastry but why was this man so angry?


    ¡°Who allowed you to?¡± The man¡¯s voice became increasingly chilly, causing Yao Mengqi to tremble.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean to. I was attracted to the scent and couldn¡¯t help but walk in. If you don¡¯t mind, I... can rece it with another te.¡± Yao Mengqi hastily ced the pastry in her hands down as both her hands nervously kneaded her clothing. Tears of grievance flickered in her eyes as she simply wasn¡¯t aware of what she had done wrong.


    The man¡¯srge hands raised and a powerful force struck Yao Mengqi. She spat out a mouthful of blood and crashed on the floor in a sorry state. Her eyes revealed dismay while looking at Yun Xiao.


    That¡¯s right!


    This man intended to kill her!


    Why?


    Just because she ate a piece of pastry?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t done deliberately, please let me off. I can repay you with another whole te of pastry.¡±


    Yao Mengqi retreated step by step in shock as her panic expression looked at the man¡¯s unfeeling and handsome face.


    ¡°Auntie.¡±


    At this moment, a small voice sounded from behind Yun Xiao.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? This te of pastry is not something you can eat!¡±


    Yun Xiao was a narrow-minded person and everything of his would only be given to Yun Luofeng. How could he permit other people to dip a finger? Even if the other party merely ate a piece of cake...


    Yao Mengyi tightly bit on her pale lips. It was only a piece of pastry, was this necessary? Although this pastry wasparatively more delicious, it was not especially precious. Was it necessary to kill her because of a piece of pastry?


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m from the West Province Academy!¡±


    In order to survive, Yao Mengqi hastily mentioned West Province Academy. As expected, after hearing these two words, Yun Xiao paused for a moment. Of course, it waspletely because of the fact that Yun Luofeng was in there, which resulted in a momentarily pause. However, in Yao Mengqi¡¯s eyes, she thought that Yun Xiao had feared the academy¡¯s power!


    ¡°Young Master, please let me off. I¡¯m from the West Province Academy and if you let me go, I¡¯ll repay you in the future.¡± Yao Mengqi raised her eyes filled with tears as she pleaded persistently.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s unfeeling gaze once again fell on her face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the West Province Academy?¡±


    So what if you¡¯re from the West Province Academy? Did he even need to care about them?


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s expression changed once again. Evidently, she had not expected that Yun Xiao did not think of West Province Academy with importance.


    She tightly clenched her teeth. ¡°Young Master, I had indeed identally entered your residence today, but that was because I was worried about the little young master. In addition... I was also worried... about you. I beg of you to forgive my rashness.¡±


    Xiao Mo stared nkly. This woman was also interested in Yun Xiao?


    His eyes swirled and he spoke while giggling, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re interested in my dad?¡±


    Yao Mengqi was feeling ufortable. She wanted to look at Yun Xiao but did not dare to look straight at him and could only lower her head and fiddled with the corner of her clothing.

 Chapter 1234 - Crisis After Crisis (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Crisis After Crisis (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Xiao Mo paused for a moment, ¡°My father won¡¯t fancy you!¡±


    Yao Mengqi stared nkly. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Mo while blinking her eyes as she failed to understand.


    <i>Why?</i>


    In any case, she had stood out to speak up for him when he had been abused and speaking with reason, shouldn¡¯t this child want a mother who would protect him?


    Yet why did he say such cruel words?


    ¡°My Father only loves my mother. Did you think that just relying on your charisma you couldpare with my mother?¡± Xiao Mo sneered.


    This woman was too ignorant. In any case, she had misunderstood from the beginning that he was being bullied, and so tried to speak up for him. Thus, he did not say anything. However, she did not know what was good for herself and wanted to rece Yun Luofeng¡¯s position?


    Dream on!


    Hearing his words, Yao Mengqi did not feel angry in her heart but instead, pitied Yun Xiao and Xiao Mo even more.


    <i>Take a look, even though that damned woman abandoned her husband and child, they are still unable to forget her!</i>


    <i>Why hasn¡¯t such a woman been struck by lightning and died?</i>


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Xiao Mo blinked his eyes and turned to look at Yun Xiao while secretly winking. ¡°I wish to y with this auntie, can I?¡±


    Yun Xiao who originally wanted to kill Yao Mengqi retracted his killing aura after hearing his words and coldly nodded. ¡°Do as you like.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s smile was very radiant and called the word daddy in an extremely smooth manner.


    Yun Xiao nced at him. ¡°Remember to establish a matrix in the residence. In the future, I do not wish for anyone else to enter.¡±


    It was fine if they merely barged in, but they actually dared to eat the cakes he made for Yun Luofeng? Thinking of this, his footsteps paused. ¡°Oh right, make her spit out the food she ate earlier on.


    After speaking, Yun Xiao walked out without turning back and there was only Xiao Mo and Yao Mengqi left in the dining room.


    Yao Mengqi got up from the floor and a smile of currying favor curled up on her pale face. ¡°Little Young Master, in any case, I had spoken up for you earlier on, which was why I offended your daddy. Can¡¯t you let me off?¡±


    ¡°Let you off?¡± Xiao Mo sneered, ¡°Based on what? Indeed, you mistook that he was physically punishing me so you spoke out to help me! Based on this, I can¡¯t say that you were wrong but I can only say you were too foolish. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of injury on my body, so how did you infer that my father had beat me up?¡±


    Yao Mengqi¡¯splexion changed. This man was not what she thought he was, and everything that happened previously was her own misunderstanding?


    ¡°However, the worst mistake you did was that not only did you pilfer my father¡¯s pastry, you also have delusional intentions towards him!¡± Xiao Mo raised his chin and spoke in an overbearing manner, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many women like you and unfortunately, those women weren¡¯t able to live very long!¡±


    Yao Mengqi slightly lowered her eyes. ¡°Little kid, your father isn¡¯t here right now and you better not be too unrestrained. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    The instant after she spoke, he saw Yun Xiao who once again appearing at the door and herplexion immediately changed while she dryly coughed. ¡°Young Master, I was only scaring the little young master earlier...¡±


    Yun Xiao seemed to not have heard her as he walked towards her without consulting anyone.


    ¡°Young Master, you...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A fist struck her back and in a split second, an urge to vomit rushed forth. She opened her mouth and puked up the pastry that was still undigested.


    ¡°You speak too much,¡± Yun Xiao looked at Xiao Mo. ¡°By the time you finished, the pastries would more or less be digested.¡±

 Chapter 1235 - Crisis After Crisis (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Crisis After Crisis (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. It was her misfortune to meet a narrow-minded man like Yun Xiao!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    However, just as Yao Mengqi thought that Yun Xiao would leave, his legs had trampled on her back. As it was abrupt and she had been caught off guard, her head crashed on the ground and coincidentally fell on her vomit.


    ¡°Dad... what are you doing?¡±


    Yun Xiao was silent for quite a while and he spoke. ¡°I just remembered that your mother isn¡¯t fond of others dirtying her ce and if she were to find out after returning, she will definitely be angry. Therefore, let her lick up her vomit.¡±


    When his words entered Yao Mengqi¡¯s ears, she assumed that Yun Xiao was still waiting for that heartless woman to return. Unfortunately, what Yun Xiao said was that Yun Luofeng would be angry if she sees a mess when she returns tonight.


    ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s too wasteful for her to eat the pastry and wanted her to vomit it out? However, if you¡¯re forcing her to eat it again, then isn¡¯t it equivalent to letting her taste the pastry?¡± Xiao Mo said helplessly.


    Yun Xiao pondered. ¡°Drag her out and let her puke outside. That way your mother won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Mo sympathized with Yao Mengqi. After offending Yun Xiao, her end result was destined to be extremely miserable.


    Yun Xiao looked with indifference at Yao Mengqi, who was attempting to get up. He then suddenly raised his leg and stepped on her head, forcing her to clean the floor by licking up her vomit.


    Even though it was her own vomit, she felt that her stomach was overturning seas and rivers as it was extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Dad, after she finishes vomiting, should we kill her?¡± Xiao Mo did a hand gesture of slitting one¡¯s throat as a cold glint shed through his eyes. To him, killing was as simple as having a meal.


    ¡°Her blood would dirty the courtyard and your mother will be displeased if she were to see that.¡± Yun Xiao frowned, ¡°Therefore, we will break the tendons of her hands and legs and then throw her out.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mo expressed his agreement. ¡°Since she would use her legs to secretly sneak into other residences and her hands to steal other people¡¯s belongings, then there¡¯s no need to keep them whole and it¡¯s better to cripple them.¡± Their conversation caused Yao Mengqi¡¯s heart to be increasingly cold.


    There was nock of men she had seen in her life but it was the first time meeting such a cruel and heartless man!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that. I beg of you to let me go!¡±


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s cries were very miserable as her voice was extremely sorrowful that would normally cause one to have tender feelings for her. If she only secretly snuck in, Yun Xiao would not have been so cruel. However, first she had stolen his pastries and then she even had delusional thinking towards him... Based on this, it was impossible for him to let her off!


    Yun Xiao did not even spare another nce at Yao Mengqi before he lifted her by her clothing and dragged her out of the house, allowing the other party to cry and shout, not even sparing her any attention.


    He had promised her!


    If there were any suitors, he would uproot them and not leave a single one!


    ...


    Within the entire academy, first, amotion was stirred because of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength and following that, another violent hurricane approached.


    It was reported that the disciple Yao Mengqi, ranked ninth on the Heaven Roll, had her hands and feet crippled, bing handicapped. After finding out about this incident, Yao Mengqi¡¯s teacher was agitated and furious. He made an oath that he would find out who had crippled his disciple.


    However...


    Facing her own teacher¡¯s questioning, Yao Mengqi seemed to have be mute as she foolishly stared at the beam of the room with a sluggish gaze. However, while everyone was in shock because of this, another piece of news was spread around. It was said that Yao Mengqi was sticky-fingered and secretly snuck into someone else¡¯s residence, stealing their belongings. This resulted in her hands and feet being crippled.


    As for the person who crippled her, it was not widely known.

 Chapter 1236 - Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Battle (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Investigate, investigate right now! I want to know who dared to touch my disciple!¡±


    Within the room, Yao Shu violently pped the table as he furiously berated, ¡°Anyone who harmed my disciple, I will let them die while making them suffer!¡±


    Not only was Yao Mengqi his disciple, she was also his illegitimate daughter. As there was a female tiger in his family, he had made arrangements for Yao Mengqi and her mother to stay outside. It was also because of this that he felt that he owed a lot to Yao Mengqi.


    ¡°Elder,¡± The subordinate cautiously looked at Yao Shu and spoke. ¡°Everyone outside is saying that it was the miss who was a thief, thus getting crippled.¡±


    ¡°Utter rubbish! My disciple has been pampered and spoiled since childhood, having everything she wanted. Why would she steal someone else¡¯s things?¡± Yao Shu¡¯s eyes were spouting mes of fury. ¡°There must be someone framing her so you better thoroughly investigate this matter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder.¡± Everyone cupped their fists and respectfully replied.


    Currently, an elder beside Yao Shu was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Elder Yao Su, do you think this was done by Xu Kong and the rest? After all, the dean has been untraceable and I haven¡¯t seen him for several years! Currently, the Western Province Academy has been split into two factions and both sides are in an endless war. I feel that they are the most likely suspect!¡±


    A hint of ruthlessness shed past Yao Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I were to know that it was Xu Kong and the rest who harmed my daughter, I will absolutely let them die while making them suffer!¡±


    Before these people, he no longer addressed Yao Mengqi as his disciple, but instead, his daughter. Other than a few people, most people in the outside world did not know of his rtionship with Yao Mengqi.


    ¡°I feel that this is not possible,¡± Another elder was taciturn for a while, ¡°Even if we are locked in constant strife with Xu Kong and the rest, they would notmit such acts that would provoke and infuriate everyone.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yao Shu snorted, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature! On the Heaven Roll, there are six who are in my hands and they only control four! Therefore, they must be wanting to root out a few disciples of ours! In addition, Mengqi is my daughter and naturally, she became their number one target for revenge!¡±


    Yao Shu gnashed his teeth in anger and was even more determined that other than Xu Kong and the rest, no one would have such strength and courage to do such a cruel thing! It was fine if they crippled his own daughter, but they had even ndered her as being a thief? Why would his own daughter covet other people¡¯s valuables?


    ...


    Compared to the Western Province Academy that was in constant turmoil, Yun Luofeng was not affected in the slightest. At this moment, she was holding a letter of challenge with a slightly raised brow and had seriously sized up this exquisitely manufactured letter.


    ¡°I knew it, we¡¯re finished!¡±


    An Zhihao was standing beside Yun Luofeng as he prattled on, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you challenged others, but why did you choose to challenge Hu Lin? Now everything¡¯s great, senior brother Hu Li has sent you a letter of challenge. If you ept it you will definitely receive his retaliation, but if you do not ept it you will be deemed as a weakling.¡±


    ¡°Why is there a need to answer?¡± Yun Luofeng casually threw away the letter of challenge and a smile curled up on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in epting a challenge.¡±


    Going up to challenge the Earth Roll disciple was so that she could stay in the academy, and since she had achieved her intentions, why was there a need to take up the challenge?


    ¡°However, even if you don¡¯t ept it, Hu Li will alsoe looking for trouble.¡±


    An Zhihao was deeply worried and sick at heart. Regardless of anything, he did not wish for Yun Luofeng be in danger.

 Chapter 1237 - Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Battle (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Not epting the challenge doesn¡¯t mean I fear him.¡± Yun Luofengzily stretched. ¡°You can return first. I want to begin cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    An Zhihao helplessly stood up. ¡°Little miss, let¡¯s go.¡± The little loli blinked her eyes and held An Zhihao¡¯s hand as they walked out of the room.


    The moment the door was closed, the little loli turned towards An Zhihao. ¡°Brother Zhihao, you¡¯re too long-winded. I feel that she has her own considerations and knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Miss, that is a genius of the Heaven Roll, do you think Miss Yun can deal with him?¡± An Zhihao sighed and frowned as he became more worried.


    The little loli turned towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s closed doors and her wide eyes were twinkling with a bright light. ¡°I have confidence in her!¡± Even the little loli did not know where did her confidence stemmed from, but she believed that Yun Luofeng would never suffer a loss!


    An Zhihao became increasingly worried. However, his strength was too weak and he was unable to do anything, not to even mention helping Yun Luofeng...


    The little loli was afraid that An Zhihao would continue chattering on and on, so she hastily changed the topic. She then blinked her bright, intelligent eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Brother Zhihao.¡±


    The moment he saw little loli¡¯s expression, An Zhihao¡¯s heart melted as he hastily said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll bring you to eat right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little loli smiled. That smile of hers was naive without guilt, as splendid as the sun and radiating light into those with gloomy hearts...


    ...


    ¡°You said Yun Luofeng rejected the letter of challenge?¡±


    Within the exquisite and luxurious room, Hu Li heard the report and his pair of sly eyes narrowed. ¡°Since she rejected my challenge, then I shall personally pay her a visit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior brother Hu Li.¡± After he spoke, Hu Li had already stood up and walked out of the room, and he headed towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s residence without consulting anyone.


    ...


    Just as Yun Luofeng entered into a cultivation state, she sensed a wave of footstep sounds from outside the room. She then opened her eyes and at the same time, the door was pushed open.


    The instant she saw him, there was only one description that surfaced in her mind. An extraordinarily beautiful man! That¡¯s right, there were no other words as fitting as extraordinarily beautiful when describing his appearance.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡± The man raised his brow. He stared at Yun Luofeng who was seated cross-legged and a crafty glint shed across his sly eyes.


    ¡°Hu Li?¡± Yun Luofeng had also faced this man and her expression was calm as she answered the question with a question.


    ¡°I like your expression,¡± Hu Li lightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if I like your strength or not.¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°What does it have to do with me if I¡¯m able to capture your fancy? If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I want to have a battle with you.¡± Hu Li directly unsheathed his sword and pointed it towards Yun Luofeng.


    Currently, there were numerous disciples surrounding outside and after seeing Hu Liing to make trouble for Yun Luofeng, their interest was piqued.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± However, in the face of Hu Li¡¯s arrogance, Yun Luofeng merely calmly replied to him with these three words.


    ¡°What if I insist on battling with you?¡± A dangerous glint shed through Hu Li¡¯s eyes and his lips curled up as he questioned.


    Yun Luofeng straightforwardly shut her eyes, without caring about this man who was bothering her. But the more Yun Luofeng was indifferent towards him, the more he was interested in her.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, have a battle with me. If you win, you can raise any request you wish,¡± Hu Li spoke in high spirits, ¡°If I win, I want you to be my subordinate for three years and be my errand girl.¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Battle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Battle (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng opened her eyes slowly as her devilish gaze fell on Hu Li.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to battle with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hu Li raised his chin, ¡°If you do not agree to my challenge today, I will pester you until you ept.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng was taciturn for a long time before answering, ¡°If I win, I want you to... vow your loyalty and devotion to me for three years. What do you think?¡±


    Hu Li was distracted for a moment and he suddenlyughed heartily. ¡°Interesting, you¡¯re interesting. Sure, I¡¯ll promise you! As long as you can beat me, not to mention being your subordinate your three years, so what if it¡¯s ten years?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng answered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your words. If I win, you are to vow your loyalty and devotion to me for ten years.¡±


    Hu Li¡¯sughter suddenly got stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t help but start coughing. His handsome face was stifled and became thoroughly red.


    <i>This woman truly knows how to be nitpicky.</i>


    He merely casually spoke of it and three years became ten years?


    Well, he suggested it himself so he could only suffer and hide his feelings.


    ¡°Alright! Ten years and so be it!¡± Hu Li clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Then when are we to start our battle?¡±


    ¡°Right now...¡±


    ...


    After the crisis Yao Mengqi had caused, another violentmotion engulfed the academy.


    Hu Li, the ranked number ten genius on the Heaven Roll actually wanted to battle with a new student! Especially since the stakes between the two of them was that whichever side loses had to vow loyalty and devotion towards the other party, and this was simply too shocking.


    Of course, many disciples in the academy believed that Hu Li was bullying Yun Luofeng! After all, based on Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength as a sage-level cultivator, she wasn¡¯t Hu Li¡¯s match...


    Within the battle stadium, it was like a boiling cauldron of voices and was closely packed by spectators inside out. In the arena, the youngdy¡¯s white robes were purer than snow, and she looked devilish and awe-inspiring. Her headful of fine ck hair flew without wind, looking exceptionally peerless.


    Standing before the youngdy was a man with a magnificent style unmatched in his generation. His foxy eyes contained a crafty glint and a smile curled up on his face that was as beautiful as jade. His eyes revealed enthusiasm as if Yun Luofeng standing before him was an interesting ything.


    ¡°Senior brother Hu Li¡¯s strength is very powerful and this woman will definitely lose miserably.¡±


    ¡°In the academy, senior brother Hu Li¡¯s beauty is obvious to all and his strength is even more out of the ordinary. If I can marry such a man, I¡¯m willing to die without regrets.¡±


    Their eyes seemed to be shaped like hearts as they looked at the man¡¯s perfect face without blinking. If they could be the woman alongside Hu Li, they would even smile in their dreams!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Hu Li lifted his brows as he looked down with arrogance at the youngdy standing before him, ¡°Remember our wagers. If I win, you have to vow your loyalty and devotion to me for three years!¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At this moment, both of their auras surged forth simultaneously and caused a huge storm in the arena.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Hu Liughed wildly, and his headful of pitch-ck hair danced in the storm, ¡°Yun Luofeng, do you believe that the victor of this battle will definitely be me?¡±


    An expert that had already broken through to sage king-level while the other was only in sage-level high-rank. Their strength waspletely on different levels. Not only was Hu Li confident he would win, everyone else also believed that it was impossible for her to win this battle!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn. The difference between sage-level and sage king-level was not only a rank¡¯s difference but also a distinction between quality. However, regardless of anything, she would never lose!

 Chapter 1239 - Battle (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Battle (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, take out your weapon!¡± Hu Li looked at Yun Luofeng who was empty-handed and the corner of his lips curled up, ¡°I¡¯ll never fight with someone who is unarmed!¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not hesitate and took out her long sword from the space ring and tightly held onto it.


    Hu Li looked in surprise toward her left hand holding onto the sword and asked, ¡°You¡¯re left-handed?¡±


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°My left hand is sufficient to deal with you!¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was iparably arrogant, yet at the same time, infuriating to Hu Li.


    His long and narrow eyes were dyed in a hint of mocking. ¡°Then you better not me me for not giving you a chance!¡± After speaking, Hu Li¡¯s body leaped and shot towards Yun Luofeng like a sh of lightning.


    ¡°She¡¯s done for!¡± Below the arena, An Zihao hastily covered his eyes, not daring to witness this cruel scene.


    No matter how strong Yun Luofeng was, she wasn¡¯t Hu Li¡¯s opponent. Therefore, the ending came as no surprise to everyone...


    ¡°Although senior brother Hu Li is ranked tenth on the Heaven Roll, his speed is the fastest among everyone! Even the first few rankers on the roll had to expend some effort to battle him.¡±


    ¡°Based on his speed, senior brother Hu Li could battle with cultivators in sage king-level intermediate rank and even they could not escape from his attack, so how could Yun Luofeng?¡±


    Everyone wasmenting in session and their expressions looking at Yun Luofeng contained sympathy. However, facing Hu Li who was before her, Yun Luofeng slowly shut her eyes. Everyone assumed she waspletely shocked and did not even have the courage to look at Hu Li, not to even mention resisting. No one was aware that the current Yun Luofeng had separated herself in a world of her own.


    At that time, the scenes from the Void Mirror shed past her mind like a fast-forward camera shot, at the same time allowing her emotions to be extremely tranquil to the extent there were only sounds of wind whistling past around her surroundings...


    ¡°What is she doing?¡±


    On a viewing tform above the battle stadium, Mu Ran looked down with surprise at Yun Luofeng with her eyes closed and his eyes were filled with questions.


    The hall master of the Beast Taming Hall was silent and spoke after a long time, ¡°If Hu Li wanted to vie for a position on the Heaven Roll, even the fifth-ranked might not be able to defeat him with his speed, despite being more powerful. Frankly speaking, even I myself might not be able to catch all of Hu Li¡¯s actions.¡±


    It was because Hu Li did not wish to contest for the ranking on the Heaven Roll, so after obtaining the tenth rank, he did not challenge any other positions.


    ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong...¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice paused for a moment and continued, ¡°She gave up using her eyes to observe his actions and instead chose to use her ears to differentiate the sounds.¡±


    Mu Ran was shocked. Using ears to differentiate sounds of fighting? Even he was unable to do such a dangerous thing. He could not help but admit that Yun Luofeng had quite the courage.


    ¡°Mu Ran, this is the girl Chen Yuqing rmended to you?¡± Ji Yan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in this girl. Why don¡¯t you give her to our Beast Taming Hall?¡±


    Mu Ran rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a hall master in charge of managing the Beast Taming Hall, why are you fighting over a person with me? Her attainments as a cultivator are very outstanding and she must belong to the Spirit Hall. You better not butt in and create more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Mu Ran, so what if I¡¯m the hall master of the Beast Taming Hall? Who set the rule that my Beast Taming Hall can only have beast taming disciples? In any case, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this girl and what do you think if I use a ming blood lion in exchange?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Mu Ran snorted, ¡°Even if you use a dragon or phoenix as an exchange, I will not budge. This girl is a good seeding, and she will be more precious than any treasure if cultivated well.¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Battle (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Battle (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ji Yan¡¯s lips twitched and he felt regret in his heart. Why did such a good seedling choose to go to the spirit school? Unfortunately, the outstanding disciples cultivated by the academy were all provided to the Spirit Hall.


    Pity, it¡¯s such a pity that such a genius had narrowly passed by him.


    ...


    The whistling sound of wind became increasingly loud.


    A trace of shock shed across Hu Li¡¯s extremely beautiful face after witnessing Yun Luofeng dodging his attack.


    The spectators were also astonished. They originally assumed that Yun Luofeng would be defeated in one move, but unexpectedly, she had managed to dodge? Their eyesight must have been blurred! How could it be possible that Yun Luofeng dodged Hu Li¡¯s attack? Everyone hastily rubbed and opened their eyes widely. However, what they saw was an uninjured white-robed youngdy standing above the arena.


    This time, the youngdy directly tore her sleeves and tied a strip of cloth over her eyes. A devilish arc then curled on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m done, we can continue.¡±


    The three months of tempering in the Void Mirror were not useless.


    Formon people, their eyes were crucial to them and if they were unable to see clearly during a fight, they would definitely be defeated. However, at this moment, her eyes had be a liability...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Hu Li narrowed his foxy eyes, and with a sinister and cunning smile said, ¡°You are very different from everyone I¡¯ve seen! The more different you are, the more I want you to be my footman!¡±


    After speaking, Hu Li moved once again...


    His figure was still as fast as lightning while the afterimage of his figure could be seen.


    Yun Luofeng sensed the sounds of wind whistling past and her body leaned to one side, dangerously dodging Hu Li¡¯s attack. At the same time, the sword in her hand descended from the skies and chopped down.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, the arena had been chopped into two parts as dust filled the air.


    Yun Luofeng ducked to Hu Li¡¯s rear and once again, her long sword chopped down. Hu Li sensed the danger behind and turned around, using his sword to block the attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The storm that spread from both of them was so powerful that the disciples near the arena were sent flying and crashed on the ground in a sorry state.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s retreated two steps and blood flowed up from her throat but she forcefully swallowed it down and the smile on her lips was cold-blooded. Even if she had countered Hu Li¡¯s speed, the difference between their strengths was still huge. If this continued on, she wasn¡¯t his opponent!


    At the same time, during themotion, Hu Li also retreated two steps. He swung his somewhat numb hand and his sly eyes narrowed while his gaze gradually became serious. It seemed as though he had belittled this girl and her strength was absolutely not just sage-level advanced-rank!


    ...


    On the spectator tform, Mu Ran looked at both of them below and his brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Ji Yan, who do you think will emerge victorious?¡±


    Ji Yan turned silent and shook his head. ¡°Previously before the battle, I would definitely say Hu Li. The reason is that there normally won¡¯t be any suspense in a battle between a sage-level and sage king-level cultivator. However, at this moment, I realized that I¡¯m unsure...¡±


    Thinking of this, Ji Yan mocked himself. He had lived for so many years but <i>he</i>was unable to differentiate the winner and the loser between a sage-level and sage king-level cultivator. If this were to get out, there would be numerous old fes who would mock him.


    Yun Luofeng and Hu Li¡¯s battle had attracted quite a number of spectators.

 Chapter 1241 - Battle (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Battle (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wang Yizhi and his nephew were also standing among the crowd and looked straight at Yun Luofeng with vicious and sinister intent.


    ¡°This wretched girl dared to attack me previously and now she has offended Hu Li. Her good days are at their end!¡± Wang Mujing gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Originally, he thought that since Yun Luofeng had attacked his own uncle, those old folks in the Punishment Hall would definitely expel her out of the academy ording to the rules and regtions.


    However, who would have thought that the hall master of the Spirit Hall had a screw loose and actually wanted to defend a woman like Yun Luofeng? Furthermore, he raised a suggestion that her punishment would be canceled if she managed to climb up the Earth Roll in five days.


    From the start, he did not think it was possible to climb up to the Earth Roll in five days, as a new student could never aplish such a feat. Nheless, Yun Luofeng had unexpectedly challenged a genius from the roll in a day¡¯s time and in addition had defeated him. s, she revealed her strength of a sage-level cultivator to everyone.


    So what?


    It¡¯s fine if she had challenged anyone, but she had to find Hu Lin! Who was not aware that Hu Lin had a little brother on the Heaven Roll? Therefore, as what he expected, after Hu Li found out that his brother was defeated, he immediately came looking to cause trouble for Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Seemingly able to imagine the miserable scene Yun Luofeng would be in, Wang Wujing couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. Hisughter was sinister and merciless. ¡°Yun Luofeng, one has to pay the price for being too arrogant and rampant!¡±


    In the crowd, other than Wang Mujing and his uncle, along with the servant An Zihao and his master, there was another elderly man with anxiousness on his face while looking at Yun Luofeng. This elderly man was the one who supervised the enrollment registration location and in addition, rmended Yun Luofeng to all the elders.


    ¡°The elder¡¯s disciple has gotten into a dispute with Hu Li and it is reasonable to say that I should go and inform the various elders. However, they are hard pressed for a matter recently and if they were to worry about this, I¡¯m afraid it might affect the progress of that matter.¡±


    The elderly man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll observe the situation first. If Miss Yun is truly in any danger, there¡¯s still time for me to inform the other elders.¡±


    This disciple of the elders truly knew how to stir up trouble.


    First, she had beaten up Wang Yizhi, and following that she challenged a genius of the Earth Roll and caused amotion. Currently, now she had even epted Hu Li¡¯s challenge.


    However, what the elder didn¡¯t expect was that Yun Luofeng was actually a sage-level cultivator... To think she had concealed it that deeply! The elderly man helplessly gave a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t know whatmotion it would stir up if this matter were to be known by the elders!


    ...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In the arena, a storm had spread in all directions.


    Yun Luofeng once again retreated and wiped the traces of blood on her mouth as she turned toward Hu Li.


    Hu Li was not as exceptionally peerless as before and clearly looked quite ragged while his expression was even more of extreme anger. ¡°Yun Luofeng, are you even a sage-level cultivator?¡±


    How could a sage-level cultivator burst forth with such power?


    An Zihao was stunned as he did not expect Yun Luofeng would pressure Hu Li to such an extent!


    ¡°Keke!¡± Suddenly, Hu Li coldlyughed. He supported his body and stood up on the arena as the aura on his body became increasingly powerful. A storm spread out from his surroundings and was so strong that caused one to feel oppressed.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I had indeed belittled you from the start. Now... I would like to see if you can withstand this attack of mine!¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Mu Ran saw Hu Li¡¯s actions and his expression changedpletely. ¡°Hurry, hurry up and stop him. Otherwise, Yun Luofeng will definitely be unable to withstand this attack. At the very least, she could even be crippled!¡±


    After speaking he shot towards Hu Li and Yun Luofeng like a sh of lightning...

 Chapter 1242 - Battle (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Battle (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Everyone in the surroundings could sense the surging force on Hu Li¡¯s body and they were oppressed to the extent they were unable to speak as they could only speechlessly look at both of them in the arena.


    Mu Ran¡¯s expression became increasingly anxious, but unfortunately, he was toote...


    The instant he was about to arrive, Hu Li¡¯s force exploded and swept towards Yun Luofeng like a hurricane.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful explosion thoroughly sounded in the entire arena, to the extent that the stage became a pile of ruins from the explosion.


    Mu Ran stopped and looked in shock at the arena covered with smoke and dust. A me of fury rose up from him as his redden eyes turned towards Hu Li. ¡°Hu Li, Do you know the severity of your actions? This girl is someone I selected and you actually dared to kill her?¡±


    Hu Li was also stupefied. He originally thought that Yun Luofeng could escape this attack but who knew that she was unable to?


    <i>How did this happen?...</i>


    His intentions were not to kill her. He merely did not wish to be defeated by her.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡±


    An Zihao hastily called out and two lines of tears flowed from his eyes. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s all our fault. We¡¯ve burdened her...¡±


    From the start, if it wasn¡¯t because they had offended Wang Mujing, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t be enemies with him and Wang Yizhi wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for her. All the more she would not have beaten up Wang Yizhi before everyone.


    If not for them, the following incidents would not have happened.


    Momentarily, me and guilt upied An Zihao¡¯s heart and caused him to shudder.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wang Mujingughed maniacally and hisughter sounded deranged. ¡°She¡¯s dead, she¡¯s finally dead! This woman offended me and she came to a bad end!¡±


    Hearing Wang Mujing¡¯sughter, An Zihao¡¯s eyes became simr to a wolf¡¯s as he turned his head in fury towards Wang Mujing.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Wang Mujing sneered. ¡°Trash, who do you think you are hooting towards? Without Yun Luofeng as a backing, all of you are just a flock of trash! Hahaha!¡±


    His words caused An Zihao¡¯s originally suppressed emotions to explode. He leaped towards Wang Mujing while overflowing with rage and fiercely bit on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Mujing screamed, ¡°Hurry, hurry and get this trash off of me!¡±


    In a moment the surrounding people hastily tried to pull An Zihao off, wanting to drag him away from Wang Mujing. However, An Zihao bit tightly on Wang Mujing¡¯s shoulder and was not willing to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Wang Yizhi¡¯s eyes turned cold and a palm struck on An Zihao¡¯s shoulder. In an instant, his body was like a disconnected kite that flew away while heavily crashing into the crowd. Meanwhile, a piece of flesh had been torn off from Wang Mujing¡¯s shoulder and blood flowed endlessly.


    ¡°Beat this bastard up until he dies!¡±


    Due to the rtion he had with Wang Yizhi, there would usually be a group of attendants following Wang Mujing. Hearing his rage, they hastily went up to kick and punch An Zihao who was lying on the floor.


    An Zihao was in so much pain that he curled up but he was not willing to cry out.


    ¡°Brother Zihao!¡± The little loli¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkling and translucent tears, but she did not let her tears fall. She pushed through the crowd and wanted to rush to An Zihao¡¯s side.


    However, who knew that a foot would stretch out from the side and trip her?


    ¡°Little thing, you better be aware of your current situation.¡± Wang Mujing pressed on his shoulder that was bleeding incessantly as he walked to her and lifted her up. He then smiled sinisterly. ¡°An Zihao is at death¡¯s door and Yun Luofeng has already died. You had better follow me!¡±

 Chapter 1243 - Battle (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Battle (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Stubbornness could be seen on the little loli¡¯s face, and her huge bright eyes were filled with resentment while staring intently at Wang Mujing.


    ¡°You dare to stare at me!?


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Wang Mujing raised his hand and pped her face. In an instant, a red handprint appeared on her tender face. Even so, the little loli did not cry, and her bright eyes were still staring intently at Wang Mujing,pletelycking fear.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    An Zihao felt his heart ache and his hands tightly clenched into fists, feeling powerless from head to foot.


    He caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s death...


    In addition, he was unable to protect his miss! What was the use for someone as useless as him to continue living?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s line of sight gathered on the arena and no one paid any attention to An Zihao and the little loli. Even if they had paid attention, it was impossible for them to help them.


    In the arena, smoke and dust scattered in all directions. Hu Li looked foolishly at the arena that had fallen into ruin. He was still unable to believe that he had killed her.


    However, at this moment...


    The smoke and dust covering everyone¡¯s sight gradually dispersed and revealed the scene above the ruins. Above the ruins, they saw a gorgeous youngdy standing with her white-robes stained with specks of dust and a chunk of her sleeves torn off.


    Fresh blood flowed from her arm and there was a trace of a bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. Her originally fair white face clearly seemed filthy and the piece of white cloth covering her eyes had also fallen as it drifted along with the breeze.


    In an instant, the crowd went silent.


    Wang Mujing¡¯s maniacughter spontaneously came to an end as he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. His stunned gaze looked directly at the youngdy standing above the ruins.


    ¡°She... she¡¯s not dead?¡±


    This woman who should have been dead was actually still alive? Wang Mujing gnashed his teeth in anger as his eyes radiated dense hatred and red at Yun Luofeng. If expressions could kill, Yun Luofeng¡¯s body would have long been riddled with gaping wounds.


    ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re still alive.¡± Hu Li¡¯s heart finally rxed. ¡°I knew it, this move of mine wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you. Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re very powerful and I concede defeat!¡±


    <i>Concede defeat?</i>


    Everyone shockingly opened their eyes wide.


    <i>Hu Li, the tenth-ranked on the Heaven Roll had conceded?</i>


    ¡°Remember your promise to vow your loyalty and devotion to me for ten years!¡± Yun Luofeng wiped the bloodstain on her mouth. Her gaze slowly swept over and saw An Zihao who was ganged up on and being beaten by others... along with the little loli who clearly had a handprint mark on her face.


    Wang Mujing¡¯s hands lifted the little loli¡¯s body and retreated. ¡°Yun Luofeng, don¡¯te near me. If you take a step forward, I¡¯ll end her life!¡±


    Yun Luofeng seemed to have not heard Wang Mujing¡¯s words as she walked towards him without consulting anyone.


    ¡°I am not joking with you. If you dare to continue walking, I will really kill her!¡±


    Wang Mujing tightly clenched his teeth. Seeing that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping, he grabbed a dagger in his hands in a sh and held it against the little loli¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    An Zihao¡¯s heart missed a beat and his gaze was of anger and anxiousness. ¡°Wang Mujing you better stop. If you dare to touch the Miss, I will never let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±


    In contrary, the little loli did not have a huge reaction. She blinked her bright eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng.


    <i>She¡¯s fine...</i>


    <i>That¡¯s great! If something happened to her, me and brother Zihao would definitely regret it for life!</i>


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you forced me to do this!¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Battle (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Battle (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wang Mujing fiercely clenched his teeth. He knew that Yun Luofeng would never let him off and so he had to strike first and gain the upper hand! Thinking of this, he lifted the dagger and ruthlessly struck towards the little loli¡¯s chest...


    The instant the dagger was about to pierce her chest, a powerful oppression attacked him from the front. It caused his hands to stiffen and they could no longer move forward in the slightest.


    Suddenly, his eyes were filled with horror as he looked at Yun Luofeng with a pale face.


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng had arrived before the little loli and her slender long fingers lightly caressed her jade-like tender face. While looking down at her she asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    The little loli shook her head and spoke in a childish voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,pared to brother Zihao, it¡¯s not painful.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to kill him?¡± Yun Luofeng continued asking.


    The little loli stared nkly for a moment, looked at Wang Mujing who was deathly pale, and then nodded, ¡°Yes, they bullied brother Zihao. I want to kill them!¡±


    Her voice contained a childish tone yet it was extremely resolute.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a sword, go and kill them!¡± Yun Luofeng handed the sword in her hands to the little loli. ¡°Remember, you can never be lenient with people who bully you!¡±


    The little loli hands trembled slightly as she took the sword from Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand. She then turned and used the sharp end of the sword to pierce through Wang Mujing¡¯s chest with force.


    ¡°Jing¡¯er!¡±


    Wang Yizhi furiously shouted, ¡°Yun Luofeng, all of you will receive judgment. You will definitely receive judgment!¡±


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    After Wang Yizhi spoke, the little loli¡¯s sword had already pierced through Wang Mujing¡¯s chest.


    In that instant, she felt rejuvenated all over as she had never felt during these days. <i>So it turns out that... killing an enemy is such a pleasurable sensation!</i>


    Wang Mujing opened his eyes wide in horror and his body gradually fell to the ground.


    Earlier on he had wanted to dodge, but under Yun Luofeng¡¯s oppression, he could not even move a finger. He could only look on helplessly at that sword radiating a cold glint as it pierced into his chest...


    Within the arena, everyone was somewhat stupefied, never expecting that Yun Luofeng would actually dare to kill someone in public!


    ¡°If you are kind you will be bullied.¡± Yun Luofeng seemingly did not see those stupefied gazes and spoke while lowering her gaze, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to be bullied, you can only get stronger!¡±


    If you are kind you will be bullied...


    The little loli nodded her head sensibly, ¡°In the future, I will not be bullied by others anymore. I want to protect myself and brother Zihao.¡±


    An Zihao was only her bodyguard but he had apanied her for numerous years. In her heart, she had long regarded him as her family...


    Hearing the little loli¡¯s childish voice, An Zihao¡¯s internal state of mind was somewhatplicated.


    In his heart, his miss had always been naive and innocent, and he had never allowed her to be stressed about her livelihood. Even more so, he would never let her be in contact with the vicious side of people! No matter how much suffering or how tired he was, he had never let her suffer any hardships...


    Thinking of it, was his thinking up until now a mistake?


    What if one day he leaves the miss forever, would she whopletelycked any capability to survive be able to continue living on this continent?


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Mu Ran bitterly smiled. ¡°This girl¡¯s temper is as intense what Chen Yuqing said, not willing to suffer the slightest grievance! Furthermore, she was actually educating a little girl to kill.¡±


    ¡°Keke,¡± Ji Yan spoke while rejoicing in Mu Ran¡¯s misfortune, ¡°Mu Ran, On second thought, I won¡¯t snatch her from you. With her personality, she will definitely cause numerous troubles and you had better tidy up after her. Oh right, you still have to help her settle this situation at present.¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Battle (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Battle (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After he finished speaking, a group of stern voices could be heard over the noisy crowd.


    ¡°Make way, everyone make way!¡±


    After hearing the voices, everyone unconsciously opened a pathway and allowed those people donned in armor to pass. Among them, the leader was a middle-aged man with a stern face. He slowly walked to Yun Luofeng and expressionlessly said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, you recklessly dared to kill before everyone. Right now, immediately follow me to the Punishment Hall to ept your punishment!¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Seeing that they were about to go up and grab Yun Luofeng, Hu Li leaped andnded in front of Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng has already entered the Heaven Roll and as a disciple, where did the Punishment Hall¡¯s couragee from to dare to arrest her?¡±


    After entering the Heaven Roll, her position had a huge change, and even the hall master of the Punishment Hall would not be able to touch her.


    ¡°Sir Tianyu, you have to get justice for my nephew!¡±


    Wang Yizhi recovered his senses and pounced on Meng Tianyu¡¯s side in haste while speaking in a tearful voice, ¡°My nephew died unfairly! You must get justice for him!¡±


    Meng Tianyu¡¯s eyes sank for a few moments and he looked at Yun Luofeng while sneering, ¡°So what if she defeated you? We, the Punishment Hall still have the authority to arrest her! Even if we do not have the right to punish her, we can still hand her over to the elders to handle! I doubt you¡¯ll want to say that the authority of the disciples on the Heaven Roll is higher than the elders? Furthermore, the academy has yet to recognize her status on the Heaven Roll at this point in time!¡±


    His words implied that the academy had yet to acknowledge her status, so she was not considered a disciple of the Heaven Roll. Thus, the Punishment Hall naturally had the authority to arrest her.


    Hu Li narrowed his eyes and sneeringly blocked them in front of Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge her. In any case, it¡¯s been five years since I¡¯ve entered the roll and I want to know if with my status, do I have the right to ask you to scram?¡±


    Meng Tianyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Hu Li, are you sure you want to oppose the Punishment Hall?¡±


    ¡°Oppose?¡± Hu Li smirked and as his words were sarcastic, ¡°Are you even deserving?¡±


    In an instant, Meng Tianyu¡¯s expression changed. The moment he wanted to speak, Mu Ran had unknowingly stood at Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Meng Tianyu, Yun Luofeng is someone from our Spirit Hall. If the Punishment Hall wants to arrest my disciple, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    Mu Ran wore a smile on his face as his unenthusiastic gaze fell on Meng Tianyu while lightly speaking. Meng Tianyu¡¯s expression once again darkened. An insignificant Yun Luofeng, not only was Hu Li protecting her, even the hall master of Spirit Hall was siding with her...


    ¡°Hu Li, hall master Mu Ran, I will return and report to my hall master and let him make the decision. Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Tianyu waved his hands and led a group of people from the Punishment Hall to leave in haste.


    After Mu Ran saw Meng Tianyu leave, he looked at Yun Luofeng while smiling bitterly. ¡°Did you have to kill someone on the spot? Couldn¡¯t you just bear with it?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    This single word from Yun Luofeng caused Mu Ran to be suddenly silent. He helplessly shook his head and the smile on his face became increasingly bitter and astringent.


    ¡°Furthermore, he was the one who attacked first, using Ah Lalei to threaten me.¡±


    ¡°Ah Lalei? This name... is very strange.¡± Mu Ran stared nkly for a moment and was speechless.


    The little loli was also stunned and she weakly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not called Ah Lalei, my name is Ji Fei.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at the little loli before turning towards An Zihao and said, ¡°An Zihao, take her back first and recuperate well. I will handle the following matters.¡±


    An Zihao got up from the ground and his face was full of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yun. We¡¯ve implicated you once again...¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Crowd’s Rage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Crowd¡¯s Rage (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Brother Zihao, let¡¯s go.¡± The little loli pursed her lips and her huge bright eyes once again looked toward Yun Luofeng. ¡°I will remember your words and in the future I will not continue being weak.¡±


    Taking onest nce at Yun Luofeng, she turned and supported An Zihao to leave, gradually disappearing from her sight.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Mu Ran looked at Yun Luofeng and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly caressed her chin. A dangerous glint emerged in her narrowed eyes. ¡°I can settle this myself.¡±


    ...


    The elders in the academy were split into two factions and their offices were also divided into the east side and west side. The office of Xu Kong and the rest were the east sides of the academy.


    Currently, a flustered figure appeared outside the elder¡¯s office. Spotting the person guarding the door, he rushed over and spoke while panting. ¡°Quickly inform the elders that something has happened!¡±


    ¡°Manager Jin, the elders are currently busy and they have passed down amand that they will not meet anyone!¡± The bodyguard guarding the door furrowed his brows and rejected the elderly man¡¯s request.


    The elderly man swiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°You had better inform the elders without dy, or otherwise it¡¯ll be toote. Just pass on the message to the elders that something happened to Miss Yun!¡±


    Seeing the elderly man¡¯s flustered appearance, the bodyguard was silent for a moment and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the elders, but I can¡¯t decide if they are willing to meet you or not...¡±


    ...


    The atmosphere in the elders office was very grave and several elders were seated upright. Their expression was filled with helplessness and worry.


    ¡°Earlier on, people from the Province Estate had passed down amand to have everyone above sage-level cultivator encircle and annihte the Ghost Emperor!¡± Xu Kong kneaded his forehead, ¡°Reportedly, those who went previously have beenpletely annihted by the Ghost Emperor.¡±


    Ling Hai¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°We¡¯re hard pressed because of that matter that happened recently yet someone feels that we are too idle. Besides, we don¡¯t even know the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength. Isn¡¯t it courting death if we send ourselves to his door?¡±


    ¡°Those elders in the west faction have agreed to it and there¡¯s only us left, who have yet to make our decision. Xu Kong, I feel that we had better not get mixed in this muddy water.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s brows furrowed as her fingers lightly tapped the table. ¡°After all, the Ghost Emperor could escape after being hunted by so many people and even grow to such a stage. His strength must be beyond our imagination!¡±


    ¡°It would be good if the dean returned. Unfortunately, he has been away for so many years and his whereabouts are still unknown!¡±


    All the elder¡¯s expression became increasingly worried. During this period when the dean was away, there wasn¡¯t even a person that could make decisions.


    ¡°Elders.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard outside the door, causing Xu Kong and the rest to frown.


    ¡°Did I say you¡¯re not allowed to disturb us if there¡¯s nothing important? Who allowed you in?¡± Xu Kong¡¯s expression sank as he sternly scolded.


    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on the guard¡¯s forehead. ¡°Elders, it¡¯s manager Jin who is seeking for an audience. He said... that Miss Yun is in danger.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    With a bang, Ling Hai¡¯s fist fiercely smashed on the table and he stood up in anger. ¡°My precious disciple met with danger? Who had such courage to dare to attack my disciple? Immediately send in manager Jin.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After replying, the guard retreated and soon after, an elderly man rushed in through the door. In an instant, the gazes of all five elders fell on the elderly man.

 Chapter 1247 - Crowd’s Rage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Crowd¡¯s Rage (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Kong¡¯s expression sank, ¡°What danger has Feng¡¯er encountered?¡±


    The elderly man carefully looked at the five elders. ¡°Elders, not long ago, Miss Yun had returned. However, Wang Yizhi specifically found trouble for Miss Yun as revenge for his own nephew.¡±


    <i>Wang Yizhi?</i>


    <i>It was that bastard again?</i>


    Ling Hai¡¯s eyes surged forth with rage. ¡°How did Wang Yizhi have the chance to cause trouble for my disciple? Didn¡¯t I specially arrange him to be somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The elderly man wiped his sweat and continued, ¡°I am unaware of what happened but Wang Yizhi¡¯s school is the same as the one Miss Yun was in. He used Miss Yun of not handing in a leave of absence, so he wanted to expel her from the academy. If Miss Yun did not wish to leave, she had to bear a hundredshes from him.¡±


    Ling Hai tightly clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Wang Yizhi, you¡¯re good. Who gave him the courage to hurt my disciple?¡±


    Xue Ying and the others also stood up with anxious expressions. ¡°What happened to Luofeng? Was she injured by Wang Yizhi?¡±


    <i>Wang Yizhi injured Yun Luofeng?</i>


    After the elderly man heard this sentence, he bitterly smiled. Yun Luofeng was a sage-level cultivator and what capability did Wang Yizhi have to injure her?


    ¡°Elders, please rest assured. Miss Yun was not injured. On the contrary, it was Wang Yizhi who was beaten up by her.¡± Having heard what was said, Xue Ying rxed. She patted her chest and slowly breathed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she wasn¡¯t injured. I was almost scared to death! Wang Yizhi this bastard is extremely daring. I¡¯ll look for himter and make him pay!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Xu Kong continued asking.


    ¡°Wang Yizhiined about Miss Yun to the Punishment Hall and they wanted to punish her. Hall master Mu Ran spoke up for Miss Yun, but regardless, those people from the Punishment Hall believed it was her fault! s, they came to a consensus that if Miss Yun could rush up to the Earth Roll in five days, they would let her off!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Ling Hai who just sat down and had yet to take a sip of tea to calm himself had once again mmed the table after hearing his words.


    ¡°Rush up the Earth Roll in five days? That disciple of mine has great talent but unfortunately, she has yet to begin cultivating. Aren¡¯t they making things difficult for her? By the way, you said that my disciple injured Wang Yizhi? From what I know he has sage-level cultivation, so how did my disciple manage to injure him?¡±


    The elderly man once again wiped his forehead. ¡°Miss Yun has already rushed up to the Earth Roll.¡±


    <i>Pu!</i>


    Just as Ling Hai took a sip of tea, he spat it out after hearing the elderly man¡¯s words.


    Xu Kong who sat opposite of him was slightly more unfortunate to have his face getting spat on and his face was one of resentment.


    ¡°You said that Luofeng rushed up the Earth Roll?¡± Xue Ying stared nkly and asked in disbelief.


    The elderly man nodded. ¡°She rushed up the Earth Roll but the person she defeated was Hu Lin, who is the brother of Hu Li on the Heaven Roll.¡±


    Xu Kong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Was it that Hu Li wanted to avenge his brother and injured my disciple?¡±


    Whoever harmed his disciple, he would never let them off!


    ¡°No,¡± The elderly man shook his head. ¡°Hu Li went to challenge Miss Yun but he conceded defeat.¡±


    <i>Conceded defeat...</i>


    All the elders looked at each other in dismay while the shock in their eyes was inly obvious.


    Hu Li went to challenge Yun Luofeng, yet he conceded defeat? Could it be that Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength was more powerful than Hu Li?


    ¡°Manager Jin, hurry up andplete the story. Exactly what had happened!¡± Xue Ying frown and continued asking.

 Chapter 1248 - Crowd’s Rage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Crowd¡¯s Rage (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Exactly who was it that dared to touch my disciple?!¡± A cold glint shed through Xue Ying¡¯s eyes as her tone was extremely chilly.


    ¡°Elder Xue Ying, Yun Luofeng has two friends in the academy and Wang Mujing assumed that Yun Luofeng had died in Hu Li¡¯s hands, so he injured her friends. Yun Luofeng originally wanted to make Wang Mujing pay but who knew that he would grab her friend and use her life to threaten Yun Luofeng? Thus...¡±


    Following on, the elderly man did not say much but the five elders had understood what happened.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Hai snorted, ¡°That Wang Mujing can¡¯t me others when he¡¯s the one looking for death. My disciple hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Was it those people from the Punishment Hall who came to settle ounts with my disciple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The elderly man nodded. ¡°People from the Punishment Hall are insisting responsibility on her side.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Xue Ying frowned. ¡°My disciple has defeated Hu Li and by right, she should have entered the Heaven Roll. Why did those from the Punishment Hall have the guts to find her?¡±


    The elderly man looked carefully at the elders. ¡°They said that the academy doesn¡¯t acknowledge Miss Yun¡¯s status!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ling Haiughed wildly. ¡°When did the Punishment hall call the shots in this academy?! I will make them pay the price for bullying my disciple!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Ling Hai¡¯s fist struck the wall and instantly a huge hole was revealed. Soon after, his figure rushed out in haste.


    ¡°We shall head over too!¡± Xue Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. ¡°After all, I have yet to die and someone had the guts to offend us? Those people from the Punishment Hall are too much!¡±


    ...


    Just as the elderly man went to search for reinforcements, people from the Punishment Hall came looking for Yun Luofeng once again.


    It was hall master Zuo Wen who came forth and perhaps because of Mu Ran and Hu Li, they did not forcefully arrest Yun Luofeng but instead invited her toe.


    After Hu Li and Mu Ran heard the news, Yun Luofeng had already left together with the people from the Punishment hall.


    Currently, within the Punishment hall that was filled with torture instruments, Zuo Wen was seated on a wooden ck chair set high above everyone and his expression sternly swept towards the youngdy below. He then spoke in a cold and deep voice, ¡°Yun Luofeng, do you know your crimes?!¡±


    The youngdy seemed cold and had a wicked look. A smile curled on her gorgeous face and her body radiatedziness while slightly raising her eyes to look at Zuo Wen.


    ¡°The Punishment hall invited me here as a guest and this is how you treat your guests? To not even provide a chair?¡±


    Zuo Wen¡¯s eyes sank as he coldly said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, what do you think the Punishment hall is? Let me tell you, today with me around, you can only live if I want you to and you must die if I ask you to!¡±


    Yun Luofengzily smirked. ¡°How many gifts did Wang Yizhi send you?¡±


    Zuo Wen stared nkly and his face turned furious after being exposed. He then sternly shouted, ¡°Yun Luofeng, the Punishment hall has always been impartial when handling matters! Not to mention you are currently not a Heaven Roll disciple yet, and even if you enter the Roll, I have the authority to punish you as long as youmit a mistake!¡±


    The academy was a ce where geniuses were paid attention to. Thus, as long as one entered the Heaven Roll, their authority would be above the hall masters. However, there was an exception...


    And that was, the academy didn¡¯t allow killing. Even the geniuses of Heaven Roll were not allowed to kill! If a genius of the Heaven Rollmitted this mistake, the Punishment hall had the right to punish them!


    ¡°Men, arrest Yun Luofeng and use the branding iron to punish her!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Zuo Wen passed down the order, immediately there were two people going up, wanting to restrain Yun Luofeng. However, before they even managed to touch her, a trace of energy surged from her body and pushed them back.

 Chapter 1249 - Crowd’s Rage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Crowd¡¯s Rage (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s vicious eyes swept towards those two who were sent retreating as her gorgeous face was chilly.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Zuo Wen stood up in anger. ¡°Do you think I invited you to be a guest? I was merely tricking you here to the Punishment hall! After you arrive, you have no means of retreating and no one can save you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her hands, pulled the punishment chair made of metal to her side, and sat down. The back of her hand propped up her head as she devilishly smiled at Zuo Wen.


    ¡°Then do you think you are able to punish me?¡±


    Languid, bewitching, wild, and arrogant...


    There was no better description than these four words to describe the youngdy.


    Zuo Wen narrowed his eyes filled with anger. His palm heavily struck on the table and stood up in anger. ¡°Yun Luofeng, then I¡¯ll let you see in a moment if I am able to punish you...¡±


    In an instant, the energy in Zuo Wen¡¯s body surged forth and quickly rushed towards Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Mu Ran hastily rushed in from outside and saw Zuo Wenunching an attack at Yun Luofeng. His aged face was instantly furious as his body flickered and dashed to stand before Yun Luofeng, raising his hands to block Zuo Wen¡¯s attack.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Two palms countered each other and Zuo Wen retreated a few steps while his expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°Mu Ran, I¡¯d advise you not to meddle in other¡¯s affairs!¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡± Mu Ran sneered and stood before Yun Luofeng. ¡°This matter of today, I¡¯ll definitely be meddling in it!¡±


    Zuo Wenughed grimly, ¡°So you are going to shield this woman whomitted a violent crime?¡±


    Although it was the little loli who killed Wang Mujing, it was instigated by Yun Luofeng. Thus, Wang Yizhi had pushed all the responsibility on Yun Luofeng.


    As for that little loli... Once Yun Luofeng died, wouldn¡¯t it be up to him to deal with her?


    ¡°Zuo Wen, if it weren¡¯t because Wang Mujin wanting to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed. There are cause and effect for everything and why should you me this on Yun¡¯er?¡± Mu Ran¡¯s sleeves lightly flew and he had the air of an immortal. ¡°In my opinion, we should just let this matter pass as she is not in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zuo Wen¡¯s eyes revealed gloominess, ¡°If it were to be spread out that I didn¡¯t punish her, others would think that our West Province Academy iswless! One has to pay with their lives for killing, regardless of whether she is in the Heaven Roll or Earth Roll!¡±


    ¡°Since you said that one had to pay with their lives for killing, then Wang Mujing who wanted to kill first isn¡¯t in the wrong?¡± Mu Ran frowned as there were faint traces of anger in his heart.


    ¡°You said it was Wang Mujing who attacked first?¡± Zuo Wen coldly smiled. ¡°Then is she dead? She and that little girl are still alive, so what right did they have to kill Wang Mujing?¡±


    Mu Ran took a deep breath as he decided not to continue speaking nonsense with Zuo Wen and turned to look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Yun¡¯er, leave first and I will help you settle this matter.¡±


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled andzily stood up from the chair. A smirk curled on her lips as she looked at Zuo Wen while seemingly smiling yet not smiling.


    ¡°Mu Ran wants to kill you.¡±


    Mu Ran was stunned, as he looked at Yun Luofeng while failing to understand. Had he wanted to kill Zuo Wen? What was this about? When did he intend to kill Zuo Wen?


    Yun Luofeng continued smiling as she spoke. ¡°He had thoughts about killing you long ago.¡±


    ¡°Mu Ran, you¡¯re good!¡± Zuo Wen furiously turned towards Mu Ran in agitation. ¡°You actually wanted to kill me?! Then I shall kill you at this moment and then we¡¯ll see if you are able to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Crowds Rage (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Crowd¡¯s Rage (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Ran was speechless. Could he say that he was innocent?


    However, Yun Luofeng did not give Mu Ran a chance to speak as she continued. Shrugging her shoulders, she said. ¡°It¡¯s somewhat extreme if you were to do that. Mu Ran only had thoughts of wanting to kill you and has yet to do that. I feel that it¡¯s better if you talk things through.¡±


    Yun Luofeng seemed so sincere as she spoke and no one could see any traces of lying on her face.


    ¡°Talk things through? Dream on! How could I possibly leave him an opportunity to kill me!¡± Zuo Wen gnashed his teeth, ¡°Mu Ran, since you have intentions to kill me, I will kill you no matter what or even if the elders of the academy were to stop me!¡±


    Yun Luofengughed.


    Herughter sound was extremely distinct in the Punishment hall that had quietened down.


    ¡°I was only joking earlier on, however...¡± She paused and her eyes turned. ¡°You also felt that if you knew someone had killing intent towards you, you had to strike first and gain an advantage, not leaving him any chance to retaliate. However, why is it that when it¡¯s someone else in that situation you change your tune?¡±


    Zuo Wen¡¯s face suddenly changed and only recovered his senses at this moment. This girl Yun Luofeng had tricked him!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡±


    He furiously shouted and once again, rushed towards Yun Luofeng and the killing aura on his body gushed out, seemingly wanting to kill her with a strike.


    Suddenly, Wang Yizhi unexpectedly walked out. His sinister eyes looked towards Yun Luofeng being subjected to Zuo Wen¡¯s attack and a chilly luster flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you¡¯ve murdered my nephew and I swear that I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t avenge him!¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked indifferently at Zuo Wen who was approaching her and the expression on her face didn¡¯t change. Her gorgeous face still had a wicked smile.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    In an instant, a voice overflowing with fury suddenly sounded, fiercely hammering on Zuo Wen¡¯s chest like a mallet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was suddenly flung out and fresh blood flowed out incessantly. He looked up with fear in his eyes and saw a group of elders walking in. His expression changed from it¡¯s initial deathly pale to be shocked, as his gazed contained astonishment.


    ¡°Elder Xu Kong, Elder Ling Hai... You all... why have youe?¡±


    Looking at these people who were raging, Zuo Wen didn¡¯t know what happened as his internal mind was in a state of disarray. Furthermore, he did not know how he had offended these few elders...


    As Zuo Wen was getting up, Ling Hai rushed forward in a sh and kicked him, sending him flying. His expression was unsightly and overflowing with rage.


    ¡°Zuo Wen, you¡¯re sure courageous. Who allowed you to misuse your authority to punish someone in the Punishment Hall? Particrly, you attacked a weak youngdy!¡±


    Zuo Wen was stupefied. He was only punishing a disciple and how did it attract these few elders?


    Could it be that Hu Li went to seek them?


    Furthermore... The weakdy elder Ling Hai mentioned, was it Yun Luofeng? If this woman was a weakdy, then there would not be any strong women in this world!


    Thinking of this, Zuo Wen took a deep breath and suppressed his internal anxiousness and exined, ¡°Elders, please listen to my exnation. Hu Li¡¯s words are only a one-sided statement and by all means, you cannot believe him! This woman had the courage tomit a violent assault before everyone and her crime is great, having to be put to death! Therefore, I only acted in ordance to the academy¡¯s rules to punish her. I¡¯m sure the elders are definitely men of understanding, knowing right from wrong, and wouldn¡¯t let some sinister nasty person hoodwink you.¡±


    The sinister nasty person he mentioned was evidently referring to Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 1251 - Crowds Rage (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Crowd¡¯s Rage (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ling Hai burst intoughter brimming with anger.


    ¡°Zuo Wen, you¡¯re still trying to shirk your crimes at this moment?¡± He clenched his teeth and his merciless eyes stared at Zuo Wen, ¡°You might as well quit being the hall master of the Punishment Hall, pack up your things and get lost!¡±


    Zuo Wen¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion, he couldn¡¯t understand why Ling Hai was asking him to scram.


    Was it just because he had tried to deal with Yun Luofeng?


    ¡°Elder Ling Hai...¡±


    Zuo Wen wanted to continue defending himself, yet he saw that all the elders had already walked towards Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°My precious disciple, are you injured? Don¡¯t worry, your masters will definitely take revenge for you!¡± When Ling Hai spoke, he turned back and looked at Zuo Wen.


    <i>Boom, rumble!</i>


    Zuo Wen felt that his mind had been struck by a sudden bolt of lightning as astonishment could be seen across his whole face.


    Yun Luofeng was Ling Hai¡¯s disciple...


    This... were they trying to crack a joke with him?


    How could this be?


    However, what made Zuo Wen even more astonished is what followed after. As Ling Hai was asking about Yun Luofeng¡¯s health, the other elders stared at him intensely.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, did Zuo Wen hurt you? If he did, all five of us will never let him leave.¡±


    ¡°In any case, you are our disciple and to think you had been bullied while we weren¡¯t paying attention! Not only that, he even arrested you and took you to the Punishment Hall! If we do not avenge you, we would lose our face if this were to get out!¡±


    The five elders got angrier as they spoke while their chilly gaze shot towards Zuo Wen.


    Zuo Wen waspletely stupefied. He thought that Yun Luofeng was at most Ling Hai¡¯s disciple, but ording to the current scenario, all five elders... were her masters?


    Oh god, he had offended all the elders belonging to the east faction?


    Wang Yizhi¡¯s footsteps retreated and his expression was extremely pale. Turning with intentions to escape, a nightmare-like voice caused his body to stiffen at that moment.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Xu Kong expressionlessly looked at Wang Yizhi with indifference.


    Wang Yizhi wiped the sweat on his forehead as he turned towards Xu Kong in a bootlicking manner. ¡°Elder Xu Kong, this matter is not rted to me and it was caused by my nephew. I beg of you to let me off. If I knew that Yun Luofeng was your disciple, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this even if I had the courage!¡±


    ¡°Let you off?¡± Xu Kong sneered, ¡°You¡¯vemitted such a huge mistake so why should I let you off? From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll let manager Jin assume control of the Punishment Hall and your crime shall be judged by him!¡±


    <i>Putong!</i>


    Wang Yizhi¡¯s legs weakened and he fell heavily to the floor. He understood that he no longer had any way out...


    ¡°Elder Xu Kong,¡± Zuo Wen clenched his teeth, ¡°you want to remove me from my position but have the elders of the west faction agreed to this?¡±


    Xu Kong looked at him with indifference. ¡°Isn¡¯t it alright if you hand in your resignation letter on your own ord?¡±


    ¡°Elder Xu Kong, what makes you think I will definitely hand in my resignation letter?¡± Zuo Wen tightly clenched his fists. If he left the academy, he would not have any better prospects. Therefore, he was absolutely unwilling to hand in his resignation letter!


    Xu Kong raised his brow. ¡°You can hand in your resignation on your own ord... or from tomorrow onward, everyone will know that you died suddenly from a heart attack! There are two pathways and you can choose which one to take!¡±


    Zuo Wen swayed a few times and copsed on the floor as he could no longer support himself. His expression was extremely pale while his despairing gaze stared at the elders before him.


    Ling Hai rubbed his nose. It was the first time he noticed that Xu Kong was so two-faced. If Zuo Wen wanted to live, he could only hand in his resignation on his own ord, otherwise, Xu Kong wouldn¡¯t mind killing him!

 Chapter 1252 - Crowds Rage (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Crowd¡¯s Rage (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I will hand in my resignation tomorrow!¡±


    After speaking, Zuo Wen felt all his strength disappearing as he dispiritedlyy down on the floor.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve agreed to this from the start.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes swept past Zuo Wen and fell on Yun Luofeng. She smiled and said. ¡°Yun¡¯er, we will settle this problem here and you should return to have a good rest since you¡¯ve received so many shocks.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded and looked at the few elders before she turned and left. Frankly speaking, the reason Yun Luofeng came to the Punishment Hall was that she had the ability to protect herself. Nheless...the appearance of the few elders made her feel somewhat emotionally touched.


    Although Hu Li arrivedte, he had still witnessed everything that happened earlier while standing outside. Seeing Yun Luofeng walking out, he involuntarilyughed. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect that you were amon disciple of various elders in the academy. It¡¯s no wonder you dared to be so arrogant.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°Even without my few masters, no one can stop me from killing my target.¡±


    When people live for a lifetime, wasn¡¯t it to repay their debt of gratitude and revenge? So why would she suppress herself?


    Hu Li smiled. ¡°My interest in you is getting stronger and perhaps I will not be too bored apanying you in these ten years.¡±


    In the beginning, Hu Li wasden with grief, having sold himself for a decade. Right now, he realized that if he were to follow alongside Yun Luofeng, his days in the future would be very exciting...


    ...


    Currently, those elders in the west faction were inquiring about the culprit for Yao Mengqi¡¯s incident and after they recovered their senses, the Punishment Hall had already changed management. Even though they wanted to settle scores at an opportune moment, everything had already be a foregone conclusion and they could only suffer and hide their feelings.


    Zuo Wen of the Punishment Hall could be considered as someone nurtured by Yao Shu and now, not only was he chased out of the academy, manager Jin had also been selected for promotion. As a result, how could he not be furious?


    As such, the hatred he had for the east faction became stronger!


    Before going home, Yun Luofeng had specially changed her clothes and healed her injuries. Even so, the moment Yun Xiao saw her, his breathing quickened.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled. She had more or less healed her injuries but it had still been noticed by this man at a nce.


    ¡°I only had a battle with someone, and it is nothing major.¡±


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and slowly walked towards Yun Xiao. She reached out her hands and gently embraced the man before her, burrowing her head on his chest.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s have a child.¡±


    <i>Child?</i>


    This word caused Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze to gradually turn lukewarm and he raised his hands to hug the youngdy. A long timeter, he finally reacted and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, tell me who injured you.¡±


    The killing intent on his body bubbled up as an ice-cold aura arisen involuntarily.


    Yun Luofeng believed that if she spoke of Hu Li¡¯s name, he would definitely rush to the West Province Academy and dismember that fox-like man into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now, you don¡¯t have to worry. I didn¡¯t lose this fight.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I know that you wish to fight with your own strength. However, you can rely on me whenever its appropriate. My strength exists to protect you... I don¡¯t wish for you to receive any injuries!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked up and kissed his lips. Suddenly she seemed to notice something and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Someone came by today?¡±

 Chapter 1253 - Crowds Rage (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Crowd¡¯s Rage (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng had always been sensitive in regards to scents.


    Consequently, the faintly discernible scent floating around the courtyard caused a cold glint to sh through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Xiao honestly nodded. ¡°A woman secretly sneaked into our house and ate the pastry I prepared. However, I already forced her to vomit the food and in addition, crippled her!¡±


    Perhaps afraid of Yun Luofeng getting angry, Yun Xiao hastily added an exnation.


    ¡°I did not let her sully our territory.¡±


    Yun Luofeng curled the corner of her lips and slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°It seems that I cannot leave your side in the future. Otherwise, I wonder how many women would think of seducing you...¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    In this world, only Yun Luofeng could approach him...


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes drooped and a glint streaked past his grim eyes. Yet, no one knew what he was thinking.


    The next day, Yun Luofeng set off towards the academy after having her breakfast. Looking at the direction of her departure, Yun Xiao stood by the door and his eyes were bottomless.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of going to the academy to find Master?¡± All of the sudden, Xiao Mo walked over and blinked his huge bright eyes while looking at Yun Xiao in curiosity.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes turned increasingly grim. ¡°I¡¯m worried about her!¡±


    Xiao Mo blinked, ¡°The enrollment date has passed and you can¡¯t enter the academy even if you want to.¡±


    Seemingly not hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Yun Xiao walked out and a long timeter, a grim voice sounded in Xiao Mo¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Twitching his mouth, Xiao Mo hastily chased Yun Xiao¡¯s footsteps and disappeared under the glistening sunshine...


    ...


    As a result of defeating Hu Li of the Heaven Roll, Yun Luofeng sessfully entered the rankings. As a disciple on the Heaven Roll, she was not required to attend lessons in school and only had to stay in the cultivation room to cultivate. At present, as Yun Luofeng sat down and had yet to cultivate, a morous sound could be heard outside.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She stood up from her seat and walked out the door.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw a fair handsome young man standing outside and upon meeting her, he got straight to the point. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I saw your battle yesterday with Hu Li and I came here looking for you to...¡±


    ¡°You also want to challenge me?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brow and looked at the young man¡¯s handsome face.


    Blushing, he replied. ¡°No, that¡¯s not my purpose. I didn¡¯te to challenge you but instead, to confess!¡±


    <i>Confess?</i>


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly and knitted her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± After speaking, she was about to close the door.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± The young man hastily went up, holding out his hand to stop her. His expression was filled with sincerity. ¡°After witnessing your battle yesterday, I found out that you¡¯re the most domineering woman I¡¯ve ever seen! Especially the scene where you dealt with Wang Mujing caused me to be moved emotionally! Yun Luofeng can you give me a chance to...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to scram yourself or let me help you with it?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow as her domineering eyes swept towards his flushed face.


    When the young man wanted to continue speaking, an alluring voice could be heard from the back.


    ¡°Yu Zizhe, you already have a fiance and yet you¡¯re here pestering Yun Luofeng?¡±


    Hu Li fanned his folding fan as he walked over to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side with a face full of smiles and winked at her. ¡°Even if Yun Luofeng epts me, she¡¯ll never ept you.¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Crowds Rage (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Crowd¡¯s Rage (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yu Zizhe expression revealed awkwardness. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and my fiancee as this was arranged by my parents. However, I have the right to pursue my true love.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Yun Luofeng did not take notice of Yu Zizhe and turned towards Hu Li.


    ¡°He¡¯s ranked number one on the Earth Roll!¡± Hu Li lowered his voice and spoke. ¡°His cultivation is only half a step difference below sage king-level!¡±


    ¡°As for his fiancee...¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°she is number two on the Earth Roll. Although both of them are on the Earth Roll, their families are very influential in this West Province Continent.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow, turning and thought of returning back to the room, ¡°Since you know them, you can settle this for me.¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s mouth twitched. As a follower, he even had to settle a pursuer of his lord?


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Hu Li dryly coughed, ¡°Yu Zizhe, you better return and stop pestering her! Don¡¯t forget, you already have a fiancee!¡±


    Yu Zizhie looked at Yun Luofeng entering the room and gently sighed. He turned back with his face full of helplessness and left. However, this did not mean he would give up. Regardless of anything, he would attempt to arouse Yun Luofeng¡¯s feelings!


    ...


    Due to Yu Zizhe¡¯s actions, it resulted in Yun Luofeng once again appearing among the baseless rumors the first thing in the morning. The entire academy was spreading rumors that she had taken a fancy to Yu Zizhe¡¯s family, so she went to seduce him and schemed to snatch someone else¡¯s fiance. Towards such a woman, even if her talent was outstanding, it had caused others to disdain her as beneath contempt.


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng¡¯s cultivation room had been encircled by a group of women and their leader was a good-looking female. At present, her arms were akimbo and she red at the door. ¡°Yun Luofeng, you better not assume you¡¯re amazing after entering the Heaven Roll. Didn¡¯t you win because Hu Li went easy on you? However, it wasn¡¯t enough after seducing Hu Li, and you even dared to seduce my fiance. You had bettere out immediately!¡±


    That¡¯s right! In her eyes, the losing one in that battle might not be Hu Li and if it weren¡¯t for him going easy on her, perhaps she would have been defeated.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The room¡¯s door had been pushed open by a gust of wind and an attack flew out. Even though she nimbly used her sleeves to block, she was still forced to retreat a few steps.


    The rage in her chest increased. ¡°Yun Luofeng, isn¡¯t having Hu Li enough? Why are you even seducing my fiance? Oh, I get it. It must be because Hu Li¡¯s background cannot bepared with my fiance¡¯s, so you¡¯re thinking of grabbing both of them in your hands. Why is there such a cheap woman like you in this world?


    <i>Ping!</i>


    The door was opened once again and a youngdy with snow-white robes walked out with huge steps. She didn¡¯t know why, but the moment she saw this white-robeddy, the woman felt her breathing tensing up as if there was a stone pressing on her body.


    ¡°Yu Zizhe¡¯s fiance?¡± The youngdy raised her chin and looked over the crowd from high above. The arrogance in her eyes was evident as her pitch-ck eyes were filled with dominance. ¡°Go back and tell Yu Zizhe to stop pestering me. I won¡¯t fancy a man like him.¡±


    The female¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. Saying that she wouldn¡¯t fancy her fiance, wasn¡¯t it equivalent to insulting her?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, who do you think you are? Is the Heaven Roll so amazing? Let me tell you, as long as I wanted to enter the Heaven Roll, you would be defeated by me at any moment! To think that you¡¯re holding my fiance in contempt?!¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Crowds Rage (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Crowd¡¯s Rage (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Senior sister Zhuo Yun is right, senior brother Yu is very outstanding, yet you dare to look down on him?¡±


    ¡°Only he is worthy of looking down on your status and you don¡¯t have the right to be picky! Furthermore, you seduced someone else¡¯s fiancee and now you¡¯re trying to reason your way out?¡±


    A lively conversation urred among the women behind Zhuo Yun as they joined in one by one while looking straight at Yun Luofeng with an angry gaze.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Yun Luofeng was wicked to the extreme!


    ¡°Zhuo Yun!¡±


    After receiving the news, Yu Zizhe ran over and saw Zhuo Yun who was blocking the space in front of Yun Luofeng and his expression suddenly changed. Hastily rushing over, he furiously said, ¡°Why are you here? This matter is unrted to Miss Yun and it was me who took a fancy to her.¡±


    Seeing Yu Zizhe taking Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, Zhuo Yun¡¯s eyes reddened and tears of grievances were about to fall.


    ¡°What¡¯s there good about this woman and why are you taking her side?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Zizhe raised his hand and ruthlessly pped her.


    When the pnded, Zhuo Yun was entirely shocked silly. She raised her head in disbelief and stared at Yu Zizhe. She never expected that he would p her because of Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°You... pped me?¡± Zhuo Yun caressed her reddened cheeks and tears fell down from her eyes.


    Yu Zizhe did not spare her another nce and turned to look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, this matter is my fault and I will apologize to you. I didn¡¯t expect that Zhuo Yun woulde looking for trouble and please, believe me, this sort of incident will not happen again...¡±


    Yun Luofeng curled her lips as a dangerous glint shed through her narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Next time? Do you think there will be a next time?¡± Yun Luofeng took a nce at Yu Zizhe and asked, ¡°Yu Zizhe, I don¡¯t believe you fancied me because of my fight against Hu Li. Tell me the truth, what are your motives?¡±


    Yu Zizhe¡¯s expression stiffened and a trace of panic emerged in his eyes but it was quickly suppressed. He then faintly smiled, ¡°Miss Yun, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re talking about? I have feelings of admiration towards Miss Yun and have absolutely no other intentions. In addition, it¡¯s pardonable that Miss Yun isn¡¯t epting of me but I have confidence in myself. I...¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Just as Yu Zizhe wanted to continue making his intentions clear, a soft voice sounded from the back.


    Hearing this voice, her body suddenly stiffened and she raised her head. When her pitch-ck eyes saw the young and old walking over slowly, her cold and detached look gradually dissipated.


    The man¡¯s ck robes were lightly flowing while being grim and stern. His handsome face was simr to being paralyzed as it was expressionless.


    Just by standing before this man, one could be instantly crushed into dregs by his powerful aura!


    However...


    Everyone¡¯s line of slight slowly fell down andnded on the little boy with jade-like features standing beside the man. The little boy was around five to six years old and looked exceptionally adorable. His huge bright eyes were simr to stars that flickered with dazzling radiance. The instant he saw Yun Luofeng, a resplendent smile appeared on his face as he spread out his hands, rushing into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace.


    This time, Yun Xiao did not stop him and his gaze fell on the youngdy¡¯s gorgeous face, while his ck eyes reflected her figure...


    <i>Mommy?</i>


    <i>This little boy addressed Yun Luofeng as his mommy?</i>


    ¡°Mommy, you left me and daddy at home and we were very lonely, so we came looking for you.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes twinkled as he forced a smile, looking towards Yu Zizhe who revealed a stiff expression.

 Chapter 1256 - Little Loli Abducted (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Little Loli Abducted (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Other than Yun Xiao, other men who surrounded Yun Luofeng were houseflies in Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Why are you two here?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted Xiao Mo as her eyes turned towards Yun Xiao and a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Xiao Mo wanted to follow you, so I brought him along.¡±


    Hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words, Xiao Mo rolled his eyes. Clearly, it was Yun Xiao who wanted to look for Yun Luofeng, yet he pushed him out to take the me. Nheless... Xiao Mo would not expose him to Yun Luofeng.


    Xiao Mo spoke beamingly, ¡°Mommy, I missed you so I asked daddy to bring me and look for you.¡±


    All these years, Xiao Mo became increasingly ustomed to calling her mommy and had even used this method to chase away many suitors of Yun Luofeng. In any case, no matter how outstanding they were, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Yun Xiao!


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Yu Zizhe dryly coughed and awkwardly spoke, ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re married?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows and coldly looked at Yu Zizhe, ¡°I don¡¯t care what motive you have, but if you intend to harm me or my people, I will never let you off!¡±


    The moment Yu Zizhe appeared, she knew that it was certainly not as simple as him pursuing her. Deep down in his heart, there was another hidden secret.


    Yu Zizhe¡¯s expression became even more awkward and he no longer said anything and left in a haste.


    ¡°Yu Zizhe!¡± Zhuo Yun stamped her foot and just as she wanted to chase him, a grim voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡±


    Zhuo Yun¡¯s body stiffened and upon turning back, she gritted her teeth. ¡°This is the West Province Academy, what are you thinking of doing?¡±


    ¡°You humiliated her with your speech so there¡¯s no need for you to keep that tongue of yours!¡±


    Ah!


    The moment Zhuo Yun screeched, a trace of energy had entered her mouth and as she felt her tongue hurting, blood flowed out from the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The man waved his sleeve, seemingly callous and domineering. The instant he waved his sleeves, a wave spread out, causing those people blocking the outside of Yun Luofeng¡¯s room to be sent flying.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Hu Li walked over from the crowd and just as he wanted to tap Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder, he felt the man¡¯s callous and stern killing expression, shocking him to the extent that he hastily retracted his hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were actually married. Luckily I found this out sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, what if I fell in love with you after being in contact with you for a long time? Haha!¡±


    Yun Luofeng knew that Hu Li was only joking, so she did not take offense. In contrast, Yun Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept towards him as his grim ck eyes were filled with warning.


    ¡°You will not have the opportunity to be in contact with her.¡±


    Hu Li chucked. ¡°That might not be so. I have to follow her for ten years and within these ten years, I will more or less understand her well.¡±


    <i>Ten years?</i>


    Yun Xiao frowned as his gaze fell on Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°He was the one who battled with me back then and lost. Therefore, he had to vow his loyalty and devotion to me for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were brimming with killing intent and once again turned towards Hu Li. ¡°The person who injured you was him?¡±


    Sensing the man¡¯s expression, Hu Li shivered internally as his crafty fox-eyes shed with astonishment.


    Yun Xiao grimly said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because you have vowed your loyalty and devotion to Feng¡¯er for ten years, I wouldn¡¯t let you off lightly just based on the fact that you caused her to be injured!¡± After throwing out these words, he retracted his aura.


    Hu Li felt rxed from head to toe only after Yun Xiao withdrew his aura. Unknowingly, his back was covered with sweat.


    At this moment, in a corner not far away, a woman spotted the grim-looking man standing beside Yun Luofeng and a trace of shock shed through her eyes.

 Chapter 1257 - Little Loli Abducted (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Little Loli Abducted (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Is that the father and son senior sister Mengqi encountered that day?¡±


    That very day when she had followed behind Yao Mengqi, she had also witnessed Yao Mengqi¡¯s argument with this father and son. Because of this, Yao Mengqi had concluded that this man must have been abandoned by his wife which resulted in his violent rage, to the extent of mistreating his child...


    Unfortunately, his strength was too terrifying, such that even Yao Mengqi did not dare to oppose him!


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to inform senior sister Mengqi of this matter!¡± Thedy clenched her teeth and ran in another direction at a high speed.


    ...


    In a room that was exquisite and luxurious, the pink curtains drifted along with the breeze.


    Yao Mengqi was reclining on the bed and her gaze was foolishly fixed on the beam of the room. A line of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes and radiated a sparkling and translucent luster.


    ¡°Senior sister Mengqi!¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came through from outside but did not cause Yao Mengqi¡¯s emotions to have any change. Her eyes were still lifeless with her expression being dark and gloomy.


    ¡°Senior sister Mengqi, guess who I saw?¡±


    The female hastily ran in and spoke while panting, ¡°Do you remember that day when we returned, we discovered crying sounds from a residence? You even went to check out the incident.¡±


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s eyes finally had a reaction as her line of sight shifted towards the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Just now, I saw that father and son!¡± The female wiped the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Yun Luofeng of our academy is that man¡¯s wife!¡±


    <i>Yun Luofeng?</i>


    <i>His wife?</i>


    Her hands ced on the bedsheet tightly clenched as her heart seemed to be ripped apart. Hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.


    Wasn¡¯t he abandoned by his wife?


    Then why... was his wife in the academy?


    Was it all her misunderstanding all along?


    ¡°Senior sister...¡± The female carefully looked at the pale-faced Yao Mengqi as she was still unable to understand what happened.


    Yao Mengqi drooped her eyes and spoke. It was the only words she had said after she was crippled.


    ¡°I want to meet my master.¡±


    The female felt delighted. ¡°Alright, I shall immediately inform elder Yao Shu.¡±


    She finally caused her senior sister to speak and if elder Yao Shu were to know, he would definitely reward her! Thinking of this, the female hastily turned to leave as she wanted to head towards the West Academy to inform elder Yao Shu.


    As expected, after knowing that his own disciple wanted to meet him, elder Yao Shu ran over with haste. His expression was filled with heartache as he walked to Yao Mengqi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mengqi, you can rest assured that I will seek for a physician to cure you!¡±


    Yao Mengqi tightly clenched her hands. ¡°Dad...¡±


    Other than him, there was no one else here so Yao Mengqi had called him her dad. Her tears flowed down like a river in an instant as her grievances poured out.


    ¡°Mengqi!¡± Yao Shu¡¯s heart ached, ¡°Tell me who injured you, was it Xu Kong and those bastards?¡±


    Yao Mengqi shook her head. ¡°The one who harmed me... was Yun Luofeng!¡±


    <i>Yun Luofeng?</i>


    Yao Shu stared nkly and only then did he recall the disturbance happening in the academy recently. He hesitated and asked. ¡°You mean, Yun Luofeng of our academy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yao Mengqi¡¯s tears flowed once again, ¡°Back then, I saw her mistreating her own son and I could no longer continue to stand by and watch, so I went to meddle in her business! Who knew I would be chased out after getting a scolding from her and just yesterday... I was worried so I wanted to enter her residence to see if she was mistreating her child. Who knew I would meet her by ident the moment I entered....¡±


    ¡°Mengqi, your strength wasn¡¯t weak so why did you get crippled by her?¡± Yao Shu furrowed his brows and asked.

 Chapter 1258 - Little Loli Abducted (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Little Loli Abducted (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s pale face was filled with suffering.


    ¡°Father, her son has been taught by her to be an aplice and I got in a dangerous situation because I wanted to help him. However, he used his innocent appearance to confuse me, and so I fell into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands. Not only did she cripple me, she even used me of stealing! Honestly speaking, I haven¡¯t done anything.¡±


    Her voice was somewhat hoarse while her face was immersed in tears.


    ¡°However, her child cannot be med. If he did not obey hermands, she would definitely mistreat him again...¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Yao Shu burned with rage and his hands mmed on the table while the veins on his face bulged.


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want her to die too quickly. I want her to have a taste of the same suffering I¡¯ve undergone.¡± A ruthless glint shed through Yao Mengqi¡¯s downcast eyes as her voice was hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look find Yun Luofeng right now and get even with her!¡±


    Yao Shu¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not even have time to cate his own daughter as he rushed out rapidly.


    ...


    Under the azure skies, the crowd had dispersed. Yun Luofeng had intended to bring Yun Xiao into her room when a sudden anxious voice called out.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± An Zihao ran over while staggering. His footsteps were very anxious as his voice contained a sobbing tone. ¡°My Miss has gone missing!¡±


    ¡°Arale has gone missing?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s reaction was even more intense than Yun Luofeng. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go and search for her!¡±


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Xiao Mo before turning her gaze towards An Zihao.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    An Zihao¡¯s expression changed due to his anxiousness. ¡°Just now the miss wanted to go out and y so I brought her out. Who knew she would disappear the moment I was distracted! If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, those people there must have found the miss and abducted her! Miss Yun, I beg of you to save my miss. If you save her, I¡¯ll slog my guts out for you!¡±


    After speaking, An Zihao knelt on the ground and fiercely kowtowed. Very soon, his head became purple as blood flowed down. Yun Luofeng was already hisst straw and he could only tightly grasp this chance. In this ce, there was no one else who could help him other than Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first and you can tell me the specifics while on the way.¡±


    An Zihao raised his head and look at Yun Luofeng in disbelief. ording to his understanding of Yun Luofeng, she had always stayed out of other people¡¯s matters. For her to be willing to help was simply out of his expectations...


    After Yun Luofeng and the rest left, only then did Yao Shu rush over to her cultivation room. However, he had been informed that Yun Luofeng and the rest had left the academy.


    He was fuming with anger and had immediately issued amand to chase and kill Yun Luofeng, even if she was thousands of miles away!


    ...


    ¡°Miss Yun, my miss was previously adopted by the family head and his wife. However, her parents passed away not long after and the one currently in charge of the Ji Family is her uncle and his wife. Her aunt is the bad woman we¡¯ve frequently spoken about. That bad woman has seized all of the Ji Family¡¯s assets. Even the dowry the madam brought to the Ji Family had also fallen in her hands.¡±


    On the road, An Zihao exined the whole course of the incident to Yun Luofeng. His expression contained anxiousness as worry could be seen across his whole face


    ¡°Seeing that the miss was adorable, that bad woman wanted to sell her to others as a concubine. However, my miss is only six years old, and isn¡¯t letting her be a concubine forcing her down a dead end? Therefore I brought my miss to escape, and as a result, that woman dispatched a hit man to kill us in a rage.¡±

 Chapter 1259 - Little Loli Abducted (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Little Loli Abducted (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Since she has abandoned the thought of capturing Ji Fei to be a concubine and wanted to kill her, why is she trying to abduct her now and bring her back?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at An Zihao and asked.


    An Zihao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure! She was furious that the miss did not listen to her and thought that the miss would continue causing trouble for her even if she got married. So she decided to kill the miss... but I¡¯m not sure why she changed her mind!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it was Ji Family who abducted her and not just that Ji Fei lost her way?¡± Yun Luofeng continued asking.


    An Zihao shook his head in certainty. ¡°It was people from the Ji Family! It was definitely them. After I lost the miss, I asked around the surrounding people and they saw miss gagged and carried away. Furthermore, I picked up a token of the Ji Family on the road and so, I can be certain that it was definitely them!¡±


    In this continent, everyone would be deterred by dangers and no one would meddle in someone else¡¯s affairs. Even if they saw a little girl abducted in public, no one would stand out and speak up. Otherwise, if they were to anger those people, they themselves would suffer a cmity!


    An Zihao¡¯s expression became increasingly anxious. He could imagine exactly how frightened Miss must have been the instant she was abducted.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because if my incapability!¡± An Zihao fiercely knocked his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t guard Miss well enough or otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been abducted...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use ming yourself right now, this matter is of pressing urgency and we should hurry and save Ji Fei!¡±


    An Zihao pursed his lips. ¡°Miss Yun, I was only trying my luck when I went looking for you and I thought you would reject me as before, but why have you chosen to help us this time?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps paused and she stopped. With her back facing An Zihao, she gazed at the skies before her.


    ¡°Yesterday while I was battling with Hu Li, although I had been buried in the ruins... I heard everything that happened in the battle stadium!¡±


    An Zihao stared nkly as his gaze of astonishment looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Initially, he thought that Yun Luofeng had perished in the arena and was caught up in grief. In addition, he heard Wang Mujing¡¯scentughter at that moment. With old and new grudgesyered, it caused him to momentarily lose his usual rationality and fought with Wang Mujing as if his life depended on it.


    Was it this incident that caused her to be willing to help them?


    An Zihao¡¯s actions were not of a huge significance but don¡¯t forget, he wasn¡¯t Wang Mujing¡¯s match!


    If Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t still alive, An Zihao would definitely have been beaten to death in the hands of Wang Mujing and hisckeys. For a moment, An Zihao had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He also understood how foolish his actions of pestering Yun Luofeng were. This woman would never pity them because of their pestering and begging. It was simple to obtain her assistance and as long as they treated her sincerely, she would return their sincerity by a hundredfold.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± An Zihao sincerely expressed his thanks.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me at this moment, there¡¯s still time after I¡¯ve saved Ji Fei.¡±


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure shed and very soon, appeared a hundred meters away ...


    An Zihao suppressed his internal emotions and hastily chased her.


    ...


    Ji Family.


    Within a high-raised pavilion in a courtyard, Shan Min was seat upright in the pavilion while elegantly enjoying her tea. At this moment, a bodyguard walked in from the courtyard carrying a sack on his shoulders. In that sack, there were sounds of continuous whimpering.

 Chapter 1260 - Little Loli Abducted (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Little Loli Abducted (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The bodyguard threw the sack on the ground and cupped his fists. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve brought her back.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Shan Min slowly stood up in the pavilion and walked to the sack. She then raised her legs and fiercely trampled the person who was continuously struggling inside the sack as an eerie smile curled on her lips. ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running? Men, untie this sack. I want to see this little slut!¡±


    As soon as her words fell, guards approached and untied the sack. A little head emerged from the sack and her huge bright eyes revealed stubbornness while she stared intently at these people before her.


    ¡°Little slut, how dare you re at me?¡± Shan Min sneered and lifted the little loli from the ground as a ridiculing smile appeared. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, even if you want to escape, or no matter how far you run to, I can still kill you! Originally I had given up on a little slut like you but I didn¡¯t expect that someone would be willing to purchase you for a high price. You¡¯ve been freeloading for so many years in my Ji Family so it¡¯s time for you to earn something for me.¡±


    She originally wanted to sell Ji Fei to an old man but who could have known that she would resist at the risk of her life and had escaped with An Zihao¡¯s help?


    For her, how could she let the family head know of her conduct and deeds?


    Thus...


    She informed the family head that Ji Fei and the bodyguard had eloped!


    Ji Fei was only six years old so how could the family head believe her words? Therefore, he had dispatched men to search for Ji Fei. Shan Min could not allow those people to locate her, so as a result, she had sent a hitman.


    If it wasn¡¯t because someone came to the Ji Family and offered to buy Ji Fei, she wouldn¡¯t have given up on her ns to kill her!


    ¡°Mhmmmmhmm!¡±


    There was a piece of cloth gagging Ji Fei so she could only release whimpering sounds.


    Her eyes were filled with an unwillingness to be outdone as she fiercely red at Shan Min.


    ¡°You still dare to re at me?¡± The madam¡¯s expression turned chilly. Lifting Ji Fei by herpels, she said, ¡°Ji Fei, I¡¯m warning you. If the family head asks, you had better say that you eloped with An Zihao. If you dare to say anything else, An Zihao¡¯s life will disappear because of your mistake.¡±


    The little loli¡¯s body stiffened and she tightly clenched her fists. Her expression was filled with mes of fury.


    Shan Min had grasped her weakness and brother Zihao was her sole family right now in this world. She would never allow anyone to harm him!


    ¡°Men, loosen her bindings in case the family head notices any clues!¡± Shan Min sneered and expressionlessly ordered.


    Two bodyguards went up and cut off the ropes on the little loli and took out the gag in her mouth. The little loli was finally able to breathe and her first sentence was to abuse them roundly.


    ¡°Who freeloaded in your Ji Family? My parents are the previous master and madam of the Ji Family and they had left tons of money for me. You siphoned away all of that yet you dare to say that I freeloaded? The ones who truly freeloaded was you!¡± The little loli tightly bit her lips.


    The Ji Family was single-handedly established by her parents and in contrast, her uncle and aunt had relied on her parents for their livelihood. If it weren¡¯t for her parents, they would definitely be living hand to mouth!


    However, in the end, they had seized her parent¡¯s assets and even dared to insult her as a freeloader?


    ¡°Your parents?¡± Shan Min sneered, ¡°Although you have the Ji surname, is there any Ji Family blood in you? You¡¯re merely a daughter your parents picked up since they were unable to conceive and ording to reason, the Ji Family should be managed by his biological brother. Could it be that the Ji Family was to be given to an outsider like you rather than given to his biological brother?¡±

 Chapter 1261 - Little Loli Abducted (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Little Loli Abducted (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯m your father¡¯s sister-inw and so what if I freeloaded in the Ji Family? After all, your father and my husband are biological brothers so who do you think you are? Just a wild girl that nobody knows where you were picked up from, and you¡¯re clearly freeloading in the Ji Family!¡±


    Shan Min snorted and her mocking gaze was directed at the little loli.


    The little loli¡¯s face became flushed red from anger. ¡°On the genealogy, I¡¯m the daughter of my parents!¡±


    Hearing the little loli¡¯s words, Shan Min faintly frowned. This little girl dared to speak to her in this way?


    In the past within the Ji Family, other than the matter of making her be a concubine that had caused her resistance, Ji Fei had alwaysplied with her orders and did not dare to rebel, not to even mention about fighting for her own benefit.


    She had merely left for a few months and her temper became so stubborn?


    ¡°Ji Fei, I call the shots now in the Ji Family and everything here is managed by me. If I say that you freeloaded, then you¡¯ve freeloaded! Furthermore, in my Ji Family, I do not intend to raise a person like you!¡±


    The little loli snorted, ¡°Currently, both brother Zihao and I are self-reliant while living outside, so why have you abducted me back here?¡±


    ¡°You lived in the Ji Family for six years so shouldn¡¯t you do something for the family?¡± Shan Min narrowed her eyes, ¡°That lord offered an extremely powerful spiritual beast and a few million taels to purchase you. For the Ji Family, you have to follow him!¡±


    The little loli shivered. ¡°Six years? My parents only died a year ago and you actually said you supported me for six years?¡±


    She had seen people before who were shameless but she had never seen a person who was shameless to such a degree!


    Shan Min sneered, ¡°That was because your parents were too stupid to support a daughter for someone else and not ask for repayment! I don¡¯t wish for the Ji Family to suffer losses. In those six years, everything you used and ate was paid for by the Ji Family. Even when you acknowledged a master and became a disciple, you had also relied on our connections! My Ji Family has supported you for so many years and now you have to do something for us!¡±


    She repeatedly mentioned the Ji Family, clearly regarding herself as a Ji while the daughter of the previous Ji Family head was an outsider.


    The little loli¡¯splexion was somewhat pale as her footsteps retreated. The moment she wanted to turn and run, an anxious footstep could be heard behind.


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯ve returned, you¡¯ve really returned! Hurry and let uncle see if you¡¯ve slimmed down during this period of time!¡± The middle-aged man walked up in quick steps and hugged the little loli while his face revealed joy. ¡°Your father handed you to me before he passed away. If you were to meet any mishaps outside, how could I give an ount to your father after death?¡±


    Shan Min retracted her previous sinister look and walked to the middle-aged man side while smiling.


    ¡°Family head, you can rest assured now that Feifei has returned. In addition, she just admitted that she was tempted by An Zihao so she eloped with him! She¡¯s aware of her wrongdoings and you shouldn¡¯t me her.¡± Shan Min turned towards Ji Fei and a cold glint shed through her eyes. She then spoke with a crafty smile, ¡°Feifei, am I right?¡±


    Seeing the warning within Shan Min¡¯s eyes, Ji Fei turned taciturn. She didn¡¯t know if An Zihao had truly fallen into her hands. If he truly was in her hands, then An Zihao would definitely be in danger if she did not listen to her orders.


    ¡°As expected, it was An Zihao that ungrateful person!¡± The middle-aged man red up, ¡°At that time if my little brother had not saved him, he wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day. Now, he even took away my brother¡¯s daughter to elope! Feifei is only six years old. How could An Zihaomit such actions that are worse than a beast?¡±

 Chapter 1262 - Little Loli Abducted (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Little Loli Abducted (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ungrateful person?


    Ji Fei sneered internally, <i>Speaking of ungrateful, I think that description would be more fitting for you.</i>


    Although this middle-aged man seemed concerned about her, that was only because he had yet topletely control the Ji Family! If news of him mistreating his bother¡¯s daughter were to spread out during this period, his reputation would suffer a sudden decline. Therefore, he would never let such a scene happen!


    ¡°Min¡¯er, Feifei should be tired. Bring her back to rest and dress her up. I will never let my little brother¡¯s daughter suffer any hardships!¡± The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Shan Min as he unenthusiasticallymanded.


    ¡°Family head, you can hand Feifei to me. I will treat her well.¡±


    Shan Min revealed a faint smile as the sinister look in her eyes deepened. Thinking of the generous offer from those people, she could not even close her mouth from joy.


    ...


    Longchang City.


    On the flourishing streets, An Zihao stopped in his tracks. Looking at the man and woman standing beside him he said, ¡°Young master Yun Xiao, Miss Yun, this is the Ji Family¡¯s territory... The Ji Family has vast influence in this Longchang City and the family head has already reached a sage king-level cultivation!¡±


    After speaking, An Zihao was very furious. ¡°Before his death, the previous family head who was Miss¡¯s father gave the current family head something to consume that allowed his strength to break through to sage king-level. Furthermore, he told him to take his ce in taking care of Miss. Unexpectedly, the Ji Family mistreated her!¡±


    After her parents passed away in an ident, the aunt and uncle seized the Ji Family¡¯s assets and had even chased the sole daughter out of the family...


    It was such a familiar scene.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart suddenly clenched and a cold glint shed through her downcast eyes. Previously in Huaxia, she had also experienced the same situation, and even until now she had yet to forget their faces...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will head to the Ji Family right now!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her devilish eyes while killing intent spread out from her body...


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Outside the Ji Family¡¯s gates, two bodyguards saw several peopleing to look for trouble and their expressions instantly turned cold.


    However, after they caught sight of An Zihao who followed behind them, their chilly expression turned into shock.


    ¡°An Zihao, how dare you return?!¡± One of the guards looked furious and hinted to hispanion with his eyes as he said, ¡°Rush back to inform the family head and the madam. Tell them... An Zihao has returned!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    That bodyguard turned and rushed into the courtyard. Soon after, a man and a woman leading a group of men walked out in haste. The man had a majestic look while his gaze was like a torch and the beauty beside him had a smile on her face. After seeing An Zihao standing by the doorway, killing intent emerged in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°An Zihao!¡±


    The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth. ¡°An ungrateful bastard like you dares to return to my Ji Estate?¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful bastard?¡± An Zihao sneered, ¡°Are you speaking about yourself?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± The middle age man bellowed in rage, ¡°A lowly bodyguard like you actually dares to speak such words to your lord? Who gave you such courage!¡±


    An Zihao raised his handsome face and fearlessness could be seen across his face. ¡°The position of the family head you have now was merely inherited from my lord! If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t know where would you be starving without a roof over your head at this moment!¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡± The middle-aged manughed from rage, ¡°Speaking of my little brother, I¡¯d like to get even with you. My brother has always treated you well and had even regarded you as his biological child. However, what did you do? You seduced his daughter and eloped with her! Feifei is only six years old so how could you bear to act in such a beastly manner to her?¡±

 Chapter 1263 - Little Loli Abducted (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Little Loli Abducted (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Seduce the Miss? Elope?</i>


    An Zihao was somewhat dumbstruck. Suddenly, he lifted his head and his furious gaze shot directly at Shan Min.


    ¡°Was it you who spread such rumors?¡±


    Shan Min¡¯s eyes were evasive yet contained dismay. ¡°Family head, he actually dared to nder me. In addition, Feifei has also admitted to this but he doesn¡¯t dare to admit it!¡±


    <i>The Miss admitted? </i>


    An Zihao¡¯s emotions fluctuated even more. ¡°Where is Miss? You must have her held in captivity. Hurry up and let her out!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The middle-aged man once again sternly shouted. ¡°Feifei is my brother¡¯s daughter and has an iparable status in the Estate. Who would hold her in captivity? An Zihao, first you seduced Feifei and now you still dare to make false charges against others. You deserve to be put to death!¡±


    An Zihao tightly gripped his fist as the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°Shan Min, you wanted to marry off Miss to an old man as a concubine, so I took her away to escape. However, you were unwilling to let us go and chased us for several months with the intention of killing us! Now, you¡¯ve even abducted the miss. Hurry and hand her over or otherwise, I will never let you off!¡±


    The grievance on Shan Min¡¯s expression increased and she tightly bit on her lips. ¡°Family head, clearly he seduced Feifei but he¡¯s trying to frame me. To actually say I wanted to marry Feifei to an old man as a concubine? Feifei is my niece so how could I possibly allow her to be a concubine when I love her so dearly?¡±


    The middle-aged man appeased Shan Min¡¯s emotions and his sharp and stern line of sight swept towards An Zihao.


    ¡°An Zihao, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The aura on his body gushed forth and attacked An Zihao, simr to howling wind and torrential rain.


    An Zihao¡¯s expression suddenly changed and became iparably pale. However, he firmly held on despite the extreme pain and did not copse!


    For his Miss, he would never give up!


    ¡°For having seduced Feifei, I shall kill you right here!¡±


    In a normal situation, a miss eloping with her bodyguard would be a scandal in a family and no influence would reveal this in public. However, the middle-aged man seemed to have no restraint as he repeatedly imed that An Zihao seduced Ji Fei. When this matter circted, Ji Fei¡¯s reputation would definitely hit rock bottom!


    It was because he wasn¡¯t Ji Fei¡¯s father and so he did not truly care for Ji Fei. Thus... he had been so unrestrained!


    Suddenly, a force more powerful than him attacked from the front, causing him to retreat a few steps with fresh blood spurting out. His stunned gaze fell on the grim-looking man in ck robes.


    ¡°Sire!¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He could sense Yun Xiao¡¯s powerful strength and so he did not dare to be rash. ¡°This matter is our Ji Family¡¯s affair and I have to punish this bodyguard who dared to seduce my niece. I request Sire not to meddle in our affairs.¡±


    Yun Xiao seemed to have not heard his words as his slender fingers helped tidy up Yun Luofeng¡¯s beautiful hair. A faint smile curled on his lips.


    ¡°The wind was too strong and your hair got messy. I¡¯ll tidy it up for you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brows, allowing that man to tidy up her hair. A wicked glint shed through the corner of her eyes and she chuckled soundlessly.


    Seeing that he was ignored by Yun Xiao, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly. He tightly clenched his fist. ¡°Sire!¡±


    Yun Xiao furrowed his eyebrows and coldly spoke. ¡°He¡¯s too long-winded.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Can I kill him?¡±


    His words were very simple. For him, killing was the same as eating and drinking, without any challenge.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Yun Luofengzily stretched as her devilish eyes swept towards the middle-aged man. She then noticed his face had be ashen, clearly extremely angry.

 Chapter 1264 - Little Loli Abducted (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Little Loli Abducted (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°An Zihao, Yun Xiao and I will settle the matters here. Go and get Ji Fei.


    Yun Luofeng slowly looked at the middle-aged man and walked over. The wicked glint in her narrowed eyes became more prominent as she expressionlessly spoke.


    ¡°Okay.¡± An Zihao nodded and replied. Taking onest nce at Yun Luofeng, he walked past the middle-aged man into the Ji Estate.


    The man beside Yun Luofeng was too powerful and his subordinates were definitely not his match.


    ¡°Men, arrest these people!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hands and coldlymanded.


    In an instant, all the bodyguards unsheathed their weapons, attacking Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao from all directions.


    ¡°Settle them in one round,¡± Yun Luofeng yawned andzily said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xiao looked at her and revealed an indulgent smile. The instant he raised his head, his expression became grim and killing intention surged forth from his body.


    When she said to settle them in one round, it did not mean these bodyguard, but everyone present. A gale abruptly arose as his ck robes lightly flew. The man¡¯s grim expression was simr to a killing god, without the care and concern he had towards Yun Luofeng.


    The middle-aged man turned pale from shock. He wanted to retreat but it seemed as if a hand extended out from the ground and tightly grabbed his ankles.


    ¡°Family head, save me!¡±


    Within this gale, Shan Min felt that she was about to be drawn into the skies. She tightly held onto the middle-aged man, seemingly grabbing at herst straw!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, refrain from killing them.¡±


    After Yun Luofeng spoke, she sat to one side and used a ridiculing expression to look at these two who were struggling incessantly in the gale.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A force prated into their body and the middle-aged man felt that his internal organs had been crushed. He was in so much pain that hisplexion turned ashen, yet he was unable to move even a step as he struggled on the ground.


    Right now, he was simr to a live target that was unable to move and could only receive those berserk attacks...


    ...


    Within the luxurious bedroom.


    The little loli propped her cheek on her hand and she looked at the courtyard outside her room without blinking. Her huge bright eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s true that brother Zihao is in their hands.¡± She lightly sighed.


    Returning to the Ji Family, these people had guarded her strictly, not even letting her take a step outside her room so she did not have an opportunity to escape.


    ¡°An Zihao, you actually returned?!¡±


    Suddenly, she heard a stern voiceing from outside and joy shed through her huge bright eyes.


    ¡°Brother Zihao?¡± She hastily jumped down from her chair and ran towards the door.


    However, the door had been locked by a metal chain, so she knocked hard on the door and anxiously asked, ¡°Brother Zihao, is that you? Did you not fall into their hands? Have you returned to save me?¡±


    However, no one replied to her outside the door...


    The little loli¡¯s heart gradually sank as her eyes were filled with disappointment. Could it be her own delusion she heard earlier and brother Zihao hadn¡¯t actuallye? She turned in disappointment but in that instant, the crisp sound of the metal chain getting chopped could be heard, causing her petite body to stiffen.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯vee to take you away...¡±


    <i>Miss, I¡¯vee to take you away¨C</i>


    The little loli was somewhat unable to believe in her own ears. She tightly bit her lips and her body rigidly turned around.


    Outside the door, An Zihao with his clothes stained with blood appeared before her.

 Chapter 1265 - Little Loli Abducted (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Little Loli Abducted (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Holding a sword in his hands with blood flowing along the de, two bodyguards had copsed in a pool of blood behind An Zihao.


    ¡°Brother Zihao...¡±


    The little loli¡¯s expression changed from disbelief to surprise and her lips twitched while her tears nearly flowed down. After releasing a crying sound, she fiercely rammed into his embrace.


    ¡°Brother Zihao, they wanted to sell me to someone. I was so afraid, wuu wuu.¡±


    Ever since she arrived in the Ji Family, she had always suppressed her emotions and only in the instant that she saw An Zihao did she allow her tears burst out. No matter how mature the little loli was, she was only a six-year-old child. How could it be possible that she wasn¡¯t afraid?


    An Zihao tightly hugged the little loli and closed his eyes to conceal his heartache.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, no matter where you are, I will definitely find you!¡± He slowly released the little loli in his embrace and knelt down. His gaze steadily locked into her eyes that were filled with tears. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be your bodyguard forever.¡±


    And a bodyguard¡¯s duty was to safeguard the miss. Therefore, he would never abandon her for his entire life.


    The little loli wiped her tears and a smile curled on her adorable face. ¡°Brother Zihao, how did you get in? How could it be possible that those two let you in?¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not only me who came, Miss Yun is also here...¡±


    Yun Luofeng?¡±


    The little loli stared nkly and her eyes curved into crescent moons, while her smile was as brilliant as the sun.


    ¡°I knew that she would definitelye to save me.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± An Zihao was stumped for words, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because... she taught me to kill!¡±


    The little loli¡¯s smile was very adorable. ¡°The moment she taught me to kill, it meant she had epted us.¡±


    An Zihao smiled bitterly. In the end, he was the only one shocked by Yun Luofeng¡¯s help but the Miss had already seen through everything...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Yun is still waiting for us outside.¡± An Zihao held the little loli¡¯s hand and walked out of the room.


    From this moment on, he would never let his Miss suffer any injuries!


    On the streets outside of the Ji Family¡¯s gates, numerous people had gathered and they were all shocked by Yun Xiao¡¯s strength. At the same time, they felt puzzled by himing to find trouble for the Ji Family.


    Yun Luofeng spotted An Zihao and his master walking out from the courtyard and her expression finally rxed. It seemed like the Ji Family hadn¡¯t mistreated Ji Fei. Now she could be at ease...


    ¡°Feifei!¡± Seeing the little loli brought out by An Zihao, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed, ¡°In this current situation, you still intend to elope with An Zihao? By doing so, aren¡¯t you letting your parents down?¡±


    The little loli raised her head and looking at the middle-aged man, she spoke with a childish voice, ¡°I did not elope with brother Zihao! It¡¯s Aunt who used us! Initially, she wanted to sell me to an old man to be a concubine. I rejected that, so she thought of putting me under house arrest. It was brother Zihao who got me out.¡±


    The crowd was in a state ofmotion!


    During this period of time, everyone in the Longchang City thought that the little girl of Ji Family had eloped with a bodyguard, but seeing the situation right now, there seemed to be a hidden story.


    ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting?¡± Shan Min got furious as she fiercely red at the little loli.


    The little loli raised her head and look straight at her fierce gaze without fear.


    ¡°After you knew I escaped, you sent a hitman to silence me. However, someone came to you and offered a spiritual beast and a few million taels to purchase me. You agreed and abandoned the thought of killing me, and abducted me back to the Ji Family!¡±

 Chapter 1266 - Conspiracy Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Conspiracy Exposed (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Shan Min violently shuddered and could see those gazes of ridiculeing from the crowd.


    ¡°Rotten girl, you¡¯re clearly sprouting rubbish. You better watch what you say or I¡¯ll tear your mouth!¡±


    The little loli snorted, ¡°Just now, you used brother Zihao¡¯s life to threaten me and force me to go along with your story. If I didn¡¯t agree, you would end his life! It was brother Zihao who protected me at the expense of his own life during this period of time so that I could survive. For brother Zihao, I was helpless so I could only be manipted by you!¡±


    The crowd had already started pointing fingers at Shan Min. Those ridiculing expressions were like a thorn that ruthlessly pierced into her heart.


    The little loli tightly gripped An Zihao¡¯s hand as she continued speaking. ¡°You said that I freeloaded in the Ji Family and since you¡¯ve supported me for six years, I ought to sacrifice myself for the Ji Family!¡±


    ¡°Ji Fei!¡± Shan Min wanted to stop the little loli.


    However, the little loli did not even spare her a nce and continued revealing her crimes.


    ¡°The Ji Family was established by my parents and I¡¯m their adopted daughter, their only child! Yet, you considered me as an outsider and regarded both of yourselves as my parent¡¯s closest family members. Not only that, you also said that everything of the Ji Family ought to be yours and I¡¯m only someone who freeloaded in the Ji Family!¡±


    The crowd on the streets could no longer continue just watching. Their criticizing voices came in great numbers, simr to a tide that was drowning Shan Min.


    ¡°To think the madam of the Ji Family could say such words. Tsk, we knew her for a long time without understanding her true nature! I had even assumed that she treated Ji Fei well.¡±


    ¡°Although Ji Fei is only an adopted daughter, she had been adopted by the previous family head and in the family genealogy, she is the rightful sessor of the Ji Family. If it weren¡¯t because of her young age, the previous head wouldn¡¯t have passed the family rights to his brother on his deathbed!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the previous family head wasn¡¯t clear-sighted. Ji Fei suffered grievances in the Ji Family and was nearly sold to someone, plus she had beenbeled as a freeloader. What was even more shameless was that they imed the Ji Family had supported Ji Fei for six years? Tsk, it¡¯s not as if they were the ones who supported her during those six years! Instead, it was the previous family head who personally raised his daughter!¡±


    ¡°All these years, this pair of shameless husband and wife had freeloaded in the Ji Family and enjoyed the favors that the Ji Family had brought them. However, the daughter¡¯s parents only passed away for a year and they were about to sell her off to someone! I¡¯ve seen people who were shameless, but not to such an extent!¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve truly had my eyes opened...¡±


    Saying all the words she wanted to say, Ji Fei felt rxed. All these days of being unresigned and indignant, she had finally managed to reveal the truth to everyone.


    Shan Min went soft and copsed on the ground. Her face was pale with ayer of cold sweat.


    ¡°Shan Min!¡± The middle-aged man turned towards Shan Min in rage, ¡°Is what she says the truth?¡±


    Shan Min¡¯s expression became increasingly pale and all of a sudden, sheughed with a sinisterugh.


    ¡°Is what I said incorrect? She is clearly freeloading in the Ji Family and since there is no Ji Family blood flowing inside her, she¡¯s not considered part of our Family!¡± Shan Min¡¯s hair was in a mess, seemingly looking like a madwoman, and her eyes had a worried radiance. ¡°The Ji family is ours, and it can definitely not be given to Ji Fei that slut!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    At this point in time, Yun Xiao had already retracted his restraint, so the middle-aged man had run to Shan Min and fiercely pped her face.


    ¡°Who allowed you to say this? Feifei is my brother¡¯s sole daughter and you dare to say she¡¯s a freeloader?¡±

 Chapter 1267 - Conspiracy Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Conspiracy Exposed (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Shan Min lowered her head and her hair was in a mess. A ridiculing smile also gradually curled on her lips.


    ¡°You are the sole sessor of this Ji Family and as the brother, the Ji Family belongs to you after your little brother died. What is Feifei considered as? She¡¯s only an adopted daughter and not truly someone from the Ji Family!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The middle-aged man trembled.


    Of course, his internal thoughts were the same as Shan Min, believing that the family head position in the Ji Family should be his. However, he was not so foolish as to reveal this before everyone, thus, he furiously berated, ¡°Apologize to Feifei immediately!¡±


    Shan Min snorted and turned away while disdain surfaced on her face.


    ¡°Feifei.¡±


    Seeing that he was unable to persuade Shan Min, he quickly walked to Feifei and his palms lightly pressed on her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s fault that caused you to suffer grievances. You can rest assured that your uncle will definitely divorce this woman! Uncle has always loved you dearly and how could I possibly let you suffer such grievance?¡±


    The little loli raised the corner of her lips and her huge bright eyes blinked. ¡°If I want to take back everything belonging to my parents, will you give it to me?¡±


    Awkwardness surfaced on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. He then spoke sincerely, ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re too young and the position of the family head isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Throughout the year, there was nock of demanding work I had to take care of and how could I bear for you to toil? Therefore, you can still be the eldest young miss of the Ji Family and I can give you a position with no one above you but millions under you.¡±


    The little loli naively inclined her head. ¡°But, I¡¯m not afraid of being tired. Can Uncle return the authority to me? This was left behind by my father and in addition, there¡¯s brother Zihao assisting me by my side.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression darkened as he nced at An Zihao standing on one side and said, ¡°Feifei, how can outsiders be more reliable than your family? Although An Zihao has followed you for so many years, he¡¯s ultimately an outsider. If you let him assist you, isn¡¯t it equivalent to gifting him the power?¡±


    The little loliughed. ¡°Uncle, when I was outside this period of time, it was the outsider who used his life to protect me! Even if he had to be a coolie for others, he never let me miss a single meal! Comparatively speaking, my so-called family has always schemed against me and clung to my father¡¯s assets and prevented me from inheriting!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Feifei, stop causing a ruckus. Let¡¯s return first, alright? After we return, Uncle will apany you to have a chat.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The little loli pushed his hands away and raised her head. She then articted every single word clearly, with a pause in between. ¡°I only want the Ji Family!¡±


    What Yun Luofeng said was correct, kind humans would be bullied and kind horses would be ridden. She wished that she would no longer get bullied by others in the future and that required her to be stronger!


    ¡°Feifei!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. ¡°The Ji Family was handed to me by your father and I have to take responsibility. If I were to hand Ji Family to you and if by any chance you were cheated, how am I supposed to ount to your father?¡±


    The little loli¡¯s gaze was one of resolution. ¡°No matter what you say, I must have the Ji Family!¡±


    Looking at both of them striving against each other, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yun Xiao, kill everyone who dares to stop Ji Fei from inheriting the Ji Family!¡±


    After she spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He clenched his teeth and looked towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you meddling too much? Why are you meddling in someone else¡¯s domestic affairs?¡±

 Chapter 1268 - Conspiracy Exposed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Conspiracy Exposed (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not intend to converse with them, as she quirked her brows and called out.


    Yun Xiao walked up and his grim and harsh aura once again aroused, gushing towards the middle-aged man in an overwhelming manner.


    ¡°Ji Fei, how do you intend to punish them?¡± Yun Luofeng turned towards Ji Fei and asked.


    Ji Fei bit on her lips. ¡°Since Aunt treated me so, I will not let her live. As for uncle, although he is greedy, he has never harmed me. I think... I want to chase him out of the family!¡±


    ¡°Ji Fei, you¡¯re being lenient,¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Ji Fei, ¡°He¡¯s greedy for authority and after you snatch the Ji Family away from him, how could he be willing to let you be?


    Ji Fei lowered her head. She knew that what Yun Luofeng said was correct. If her uncle was unresigned due to his authority getting snatched away, he would definitely return to cause trouble for her!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, cripple him.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for any disturbance to arise.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before the middle-aged man had the time to beg for mercy, he felt a trace of energy in his dantian.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated, ultimately copsing while his face was deathly pale.


    ¡°Your strength was given to you by Ji Fei¡¯s father and I¡¯ll take it back in his ce.¡± Yun Luofeng swept him a nce and slowly walked towards Ji Fei. ¡°If you do not wish to kill, I will have to cripple his strength for your safety!¡±


    The little loli nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She did not intend to kill her uncle on the ount of her father¡¯s face, but she forgot that her narrow-minded uncle would definitely find her for revenge.


    ¡°Ji Fei,¡± Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and continued. ¡°In this world, don¡¯t trust anyone else other than An Zihao! Even if the other party is your family!¡±


    The little loli pursed her lips and her eyes that contained ayer of mist gazed at the youngdy before her.


    ¡°You... will you stay?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to return to the academy.¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The moment Yun Luofeng ended her speech, Xiao Mo¡¯s petite body walked over from the rear. His beaming gaze focused attentively on the little loli. ¡°We¡¯ve just saved you, shouldn¡¯t you repay us?¡±


    Ji Fei blinked her eyes. ¡°My strength is weak and what I can do is limited. However, as long as I can aplish the matter, I will definitely help you.¡±


    Xiao Mo mysteriously smiled. ¡°What I want you to do, you can definitely aplish. In addition, only you can do so in this world...¡±


    ...


    The Ji Family hall.


    The little loli ordered everyone to leave before she used a puzzled gaze to look at the child standing before her.


    ¡°Cry.¡±


    Xiao Mo took out a porcin bottle from his sleeves and handed it over to the little loli.


    ¡°...¡±


    The little loli was confused as she did not understand what he wanted.


    Xiao Mo frowned and spoke impatiently. ¡°I want your tears. You won¡¯t suffer a loss by giving me a few tears.¡±


    Although the little loli did not know what Xiao Mo wanted her tears for, she followed his instructions. Blinking her eyes, a teardrop flowed from her eyes and dripped into the porcin bottle.


    Seemingly recalling the hardships she suffered this year, the little loli cried even harder. Her tears flowed down like torrential rain and after a long time, the whole bottle was filled with her tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Xiao Mo put away the bottle and a smile surfaced on his jade-like face. ¡°Master, the guiding drug is obtained. Following this, we are short of a few other medicinal ingredients and they aren¡¯t very precious, so the medicinal stores would definitely have them.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1269 - Conspiracy Exposed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Conspiracy Exposed (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After that, Yun Luofeng turned and walked out of the hall.


    ¡°Miss, please stay here and I¡¯ll go out to send them off.¡± An Zihao recovered his senses and hastily followed them out.


    Perhaps sensing him chasing her, Yun Luofeng stopped with her back to An Zihao as she spoke. ¡°I know you¡¯re definitely curious about Ji Fei¡¯s real identity, but I will not reveal this to you. Knowing the truth wouldn¡¯t be good for you. It¡¯s sufficient if you use your whole life to protect her.¡±


    An Zihao was not foolish. For Ji Fei¡¯s tears to be used as a guiding drug, how could she be a normal child?


    ¡°I understand,¡± An Zihao did not continue questioning and seriously nodded, ¡°I, An Zihao, will use my whole life to protect Miss¡¯s safety. Even if I were to perish from protecting her, I will use my soul to continue safeguarding her. Whether we be rich or poor, and whether we live or die, it cannot hinder my determination!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and no longer said anything else. Her eyes looked towards the skies. ¡°Yun Xiao, Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go...¡±


    Yun Xiao followed behind Yun Luofeng without speaking and his grim ck eyes stared at her back. On his handsome face, his cold and detached look gradually dissipated.


    ...


    Currently, Yun Luofeng who was currently rushing back clearly did not know that what awaited her after arriving in the academy was a violentmotion.


    Within the west faction.


    Yao Shu who was currently hearing his subordinate¡¯s report had his attention diverted by a sudden furious shout. He furrowed his brows and a sharp glint flitted by in his eyes. Shortly after, he saw Ling Hai who was overflowing with rage rushing in and those guards were unable to block him regardless of how hard they tried.


    ¡°Yao Shu, get out!¡±


    Ling Hai rushed to Yao Shu¡¯s front andunched an attack without saying anything further. The instant Yao Shu evaded, an explosion sounded and a hole was bored through the wall behind him by Ling Hai¡¯s punch.


    Ling Hai¡¯s fingers crackled from clenching. ¡°Yao Shu, was it you who expelled Yun Luofeng from the academy and sent out men to kill her?¡±


    Yao Shu sneered as his face revealed mocking, ¡°Yun Luofeng is extremely ruthless. Firstly, she mistreated her own son and then she crippled my disciple¡¯s limbs just because she went to stop her actions! I will definitely get even with her regarding this grudge!¡±


    Ling Hai burst into loudughter. ¡°Yun Luofeng has a son? What joke are you cracking and where did her sone from? Are you harboring hard feelings because the east faction changed the hall master of the Punishment Hall, so you casually fabricated a reason to deal with Yun Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°Ling Hai, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask around. Who doesn¡¯t know Yun Luofeng has a son in the entire academy? However, what made me puzzled was, why are you so angry because of Yun Luofeng?¡±


    That day, only a minority knew about the incident in the Punishment Hall and so Yao Shu did not know the rtionship between Yun Luofeng and the east faction.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Hai snorted, ¡°Yun Luofeng is my disciple and now, do you think I should meddle in her affairs? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible to expel Yun Luofeng out of the academy! The east faction will never agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng is your disciple?¡± Yao Shu narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint streaked across, ¡°That is to say, Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions of that day were permitted by the east faction?¡±


    ¡°Utter rubbish!¡± Ling Hai directly abused roundly, ¡°Who would care to attack your disciple? Clearly, you are framing us and for this matter, we shall wait for the dean to return! I will definitely make sure justice is served for Yun Luofeng!¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Conspiracy Exposed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Conspiracy Exposed (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Dean? The dean has left for so many years and do you think he¡¯ll return?¡± Yao Shu slowly looked up and the killing intent in his eyes became increasingly dense. ¡°Furthermore, Yun Luofeng attacking Mengqi was personally told to me by my disciple and she has never lied!¡±


    Ling Hai fiercely flung his sleeves. ¡°Even if it was really done by my disciple, then it must definitely be because your disciple has done something outrageous so don¡¯t even think about shifting the me! With me here, no one can chase my disciple away!¡±


    After speaking, Ling Hai once again fiercely red at Yao Shu as he turned and left in fury.


    Gazing at his back as he left, Yao Shu¡¯s eyes became more and more gloomy. ¡°East faction! It seems like the east faction is not unrted to Mengqi¡¯s injuries! Do you think you can protect Yun Luofeng? What a joke, whoever I wish to kill can never live past tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    The This isn Family in the Land of No Return.


    In the luxurious and decoratively carved bed, a red bed curtain was lightly flowing along with the breeze and an alluring scene could be faintly seen from the bed.


    Ji Jiutian was half reclined on the bed while his red robes were half-opened and revealed a jade-like chest. His appearance was extremely gorgeous with a red mark between his brows. His brows were lightly furrowed, looking unruly and domineering. Two exceedingly beautiful servant maids were kneeling on the bed and pounding his legs and an unusual atmosphere surrounded the entire room.


    ¡°My Lord.¡± At this moment, a servant maid¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Someone hase from the Seven Province Continent.¡±


    Seven Province Continent?


    The man lifted his brows. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Elder Feifan from the Western Province Academy.¡±


    The servant maid originally assumed that she would be punished because she had disrupted the man. However, who knew that his extremely bewitching softughter would echo from the room.


    ¡°Seven Province Continent... It¡¯s been some time since Yun Luofeng went there. Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡±


    After speaking, the sound of the servant maid¡¯s footsteps gradually retreated, and shortly after that, the door was pushed open by an aged hand.


    Feifan hastily walked in from outside. Seeing the enchanting man on the bed, his expression was instantly showing his anguish.


    ¡°Dean, when will you return to the academy? The academy cannot becking a leader and it¡¯s better that you return with me.¡±


    The man¡¯sughter was like a sharp sword and shot towards Lin Feifan.


    His fingers plucked a grape from the side, lightly pinching and bursting it. A cold glint streaked past his narrowed eyes.


    ¡°If the West Province Academy requires this lord to return and make decisions, what do I still need elders for?¡±


    Lin Feifan¡¯s voice paused, ¡°Currently, the West Province Academy has been split into two factions, which is the west and east faction respectively. The elders in both factions are constantly arguing! Not only this, our internal problems have yet to be solved and another external trouble arose! It used to be that even the governor would show consideration for our West Province Academy, but once you disappeared the governor has disregarded our academy.¡±


    The man once again indifferently plucked another grape. This time, he did not burst it as before but instead, elegantly ced it into his mouth.


    ¡°For the past many years, this lord only substituted for my good friend to take charge of your West Province Academy. This doesn¡¯t mean that the academy can restrict me!¡±


    ¡°Dean!¡±


    Lin Feifan seemed as if he wanted to say something more but the man¡¯s expression was gradually bing impatient.


    ¡°This lord has helped him for so many years and it¡¯s sufficient. You can return and there¡¯s no need to find me in the Ji Family anymore.¡±


    Lin Feifan helplessly sighed. He took ast nce at the enchanting man and bitterly smiled as he walked out.


    ¡°West Province...¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s fingers lightly touched his lips and his smile was extremely enchanting, ¡°I should indeed make a trip to the West Province, but not necessarily to return to the academy!¡±

 Chapter 1271 - Conspiracy Exposed (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Conspiracy Exposed (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The servant gathered her courage and asked, ¡°My lord intends to look for Miss Yun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ji Jiutian gave an unrulyugh. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since this lord has seen that girl and I miss her! After a period of time, I shall look for her.¡±


    Thinking of Yun Luofeng, the smile in Ji Jiutian¡¯s eyes deepened and the corner of his lips involuntarily curved up.


    ¡°However...¡± Ji Jiutian frowned, ¡°The spatial transfer in the Ji family leads to the West Province Academy and I don¡¯t wish to see those old men! However, this is the fastest way to reach the Seven Province Continent...¡±


    ...


    West Province Academy.


    Outside the gates, Yun Xiao¡¯s arms held onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and just as they wanted to enter, they were blocked by two guards.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you are no longer a disciple of the West Province Academy and you don¡¯t have the right to enter!¡± A guard blocked Yun Luofeng and spoke expressionlessly while another guard immediately ran into the academy after seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrival.


    He had to inform Yao Shu!


    Seeing the guard blocking her path, Yun Luofeng lightly patted Yun Xiao¡¯s hands, hinting him not to take actions.


    ¡°Whose order was it to chase me out of the West Province Academy?¡± She raised her brow and her eyes revealed a cold glint as she looked at the guard before her.


    The guard coldly spoke. ¡°It was elder Yao Shu¡¯s orders! You injured elder Yao Shu¡¯s disciple yet you dare to return to the academy? You¡¯re sure overconfident of your own abilities!


    Yao Shu¡¯s disciple? Yun Luofeng failed to understand as she did not know what had happened.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Suddenly, an anxious voice could be heard from in front of her.


    Yun Luofeng looked up and saw Hu Li rushing out from the academy in haste.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, hurry and leave, leave this ce right now!¡± Hu Li¡¯s expression was very anxious as he continuously turned back to look, seemingly afraid of someoneing over.


    Yun Luofeng felt even more and more puzzled. ¡°Hu Li, what exactly happened?¡± She had merely left for half a month so what exactly had happened in the academy?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, elder Yao Shu¡¯s disciple Yao Mengqi previously had her limbs crippled by someone and now she has spoken out to identify you as the culprit. You should leave this ce quickly or otherwise it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned solemn and pondered for a moment. However, she still couldn¡¯t figure out who Yao Mengqi was.


    ¡°Yao Mengqi? Could it be her?¡± Xiao Mo cried out in shock.


    Yun Luofeng turned towards Xiao Mo. ¡°You know her?¡±


    Xiao Mo stroked his nose. ¡°Previously, the woman who intruded in our house had her limbs crippled by Yun Xiao! Furthermore, not only did she eat the pastry Yun Xiao prepared for you, she even wanted to seduce Yun Xiao... Therefore, she reaped what she had sown! However, I¡¯m not sure why she would identify you as the one who crippled her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng subconsciously looked at Yun Xiao and revealed a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, love begets hate? I think that when Yun Xiao previously came looking for me, she recognized him and transferred her hatred to me. Perhaps she thought that if I was dead, Yun Xiao would be hers.¡±


    ¡°The scenery here is pretty good.¡±


    However, Yun Xiao suddenly said a sentence that one was unable to make head or tails of.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Luofeng was speechless.


    Yun Xiao lowered his eyes and fixed his gaze on her. ¡°If you like it, I will snatch this ce for you.¡±


    His words implied that he could snatch this West Province Academy for Yun Luofeng at any moment, so how could it be possible that he would fear Yao Shu and his gang?

 Chapter 1272 - Conspiracy Exposed (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Conspiracy Exposed (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    From the moment he crippled Yao Mengqi¡¯s limbs, he had never regarded the West Province Academy of any importance.


    Hu Li¡¯s lips twitched and spoke helplessly, ¡°You had better leave quickly. If not, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, someone surprise attacked from the rear with a powerful energy directlyunched toward Yun Luofeng as he overflowed with anger.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s body shed and he instantly stood before Yun Luofeng. His hands raised up without any unnecessary actions, merely holding out a fist. At the same time, his power gushed forth and struck back at everyone with a bang.


    Yao Shu¡¯s expression was extremely imposing as he coldly looked at Yun Xiao. ¡°Who are you? The one I¡¯m looking for is Yun Luofeng and unrted people had better get lost!¡±


    Yun Xiao was expressionless as his grim eyes coldly gazed at Yao Shu. His ck-robes scattered without wind in his killing aura.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Yao Shu¡¯s gaze shifted from Yun Xiao to Yun Luofeng as he clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°So it was you who harmed my disciple! Since you¡¯ve returned to the West Province Academy today, then I shall cripple your powers and let you kneel before my disciple for three months to let you have a taste of the suffering she endured!¡±


    Thinking of his daughter who was lying on the bed, Yao Shu¡¯s eyes were overflowing with rage, wishing he could dismember Yun Luofeng into thousand pieces.


    ¡°Your disciple...¡± a hoarse voice sounded from the side and the man¡¯s expression was as callous as before without any expression, ¡°was injured by me.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yao Shu¡¯s rage once again surged forth and he coldly fixed his gaze on Yun Xiao. ¡°Impossible, my disciple said that it was Yun Luofeng who harmed her, so it must definitely be her! She couldn¡¯t beat my disciple and used this little kid as bait to deceive my disciple. As my disciple was kindhearted, she did not guard against this little kid in the slightest and so, fell into their trap.¡±


    His expression that was as sharp as knife swept past Xiao Mo and the killing intent increased.


    Xiao Moughed mockingly, ¡°Your disciple clearly wanted to seduce my dad but my dad crippled her instead. However, she pushed the responsibility to my mom. Tsk tsk, in your mind, this sort of a woman is kindhearted?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yao Shu snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of framing my disciple. My disciple has numerous pursuers and it¡¯s impossible for her to want to seduce this man. Hu Li was also her pursuer and she could have chosen Hu Li, so why would she have to find a man who has a wife?¡±


    <i>Pu!</i>


    Hu Li nearly spat out, how was this rted to him? Furthermore, when had he became one of Yao Mengqi¡¯s pursuers without knowing it?


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and looked towards Hu Li with a fake smile. ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re Yao Mengqi¡¯s pursuer?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Hu Li dryly coughed and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°This is of no rtion to me and I¡¯ve never liked a woman like Yao Mengqi! Even if she were to give herself to me, I would never ept.¡±


    ¡°Hu Li!¡±


    Seeing that someone dared to humiliate his own daughter, Yao Shu burned with rage. ¡°What did you say? If you have the guts, repeat what you just said!¡±


    ¡°Did I not make myself clear? Even if Yao Mengqi were to give herself to me, I would not ept her.¡±


    Hu Li had nothing to lose. At most he would leave the West Province Academy together with Yun Luofeng. He believed that staying alongside Yun Luofeng was better than staying here. Furthermore...


    The east faction¡¯s elders were Yun Luofeng¡¯s masters and if they rushed over, Yun Luofeng might not necessarily be in danger.


    ¡°Good, it seems like all of you don¡¯t wish to continue staying in this academy. Since that is so, then you are no longer our academy¡¯s disciples from now on!¡± A cold glint flitted through Yao Shu¡¯s eyes as he gnashed his teeth in anger!

 Chapter 1273 - Conspiracy Exposed (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Conspiracy Exposed (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Elder Yao Shu, I¡¯m afraid that wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    The few other west faction elders who came shortly after hastily persuaded Yao Shu after seeing his actions. ¡°Hu Li is at the very least a disciple of the Heaven Roll and if you were to expel him, our academy would lose two geniuses all of a sudden.


    ¡°So what? Since I said to expel them, then he must be expelled. I will not let off anyone who humiliated my disciple!¡±


    In this life, he owed Yao Mengqi too much and it was his neglect that resulted in his own daughter suffering all this harm. As such, how could he allow these people who harmed her to get away with it?


    Hu Li, aren¡¯t you siding with Yun Luofeng? Then there¡¯s no need for you to continue staying as after all, my West Province Academy doesn¡¯t need someone like you!


    ¡°Keke!¡± A sneer pierced through the atmosphere and entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I truly wonder when you obtained the right to call the shots at the West Province Academy.¡±


    Xu Kong and the rest walked over from the back and he also had an angry expression. Only after seeing Yun Luofeng safe and sound did he rx.


    Xue Ying bitterlyughed. She originally thought that after epting a female disciple, she would definitely have more free time. However, who would have thought that Yun Luofeng was so good at causing trouble? During this period of time after taking Yun Luofeng in, there was nock ofmotion caused by her in the academy.


    However, what could she do? Who asked Yun Luofeng to be her disciple?


    Could it be she had to look on helplessly at these b*stards of the west faction bullying her?


    ¡°Are you honestly going to stop me from avenging my disciple?¡± Yao Shu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This Yun Luofeng hadmitted an extremely evil crime. First, she tortured her own son and then injured Mengqi who wanted to protect the weak! Furthermore, she framed Mengqi of stealing and how could I bear with this? In any case, no matter whoes today, Yun Luofeng must die!¡±


    After speaking, Yao Shu¡¯s aura once again exploded with a bang and spread out. Under this heavy atmoshpere, some bodyguards were unable to breathe.


    Very soon, Xue Ying walked to Yun Luofeng and a gentle smile surfaced on her face. ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Your masters will protect you. Tell us what exactly is going on and we will definitely support you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not speak but Xiao Mo who was standing on one side could no longer suppress his voice.


    ¡°It was Mengqi who wanted to seduce my daddy and she was injured by him. My mom and dad did not hit me and it was because she took a fancy to my daddy, so she seized the opportunity to strike up a conversation with him. However, she didn¡¯t expect that my daddy would pay no attention to her so she took advantage and snuck into our residence.¡±


    His words had exined all the happenings clearly.


    A trace of shock shed through Xue Ying¡¯s eyes.


    What caused her to be shocked was, <i>Yun Luofeng really had a child?</i>


    What came shortly after was a stomach full of rage and her eyes turn cold while she looked towards Yao Shu. ¡°Your disciple was driven by her sexual urges and even dared to try to seduce my disciple¡¯s husband? Did she crave andck for men to this extent? If she really wanted a man, there are so many disciples in the academy and someone would definitely be willing to roll on the bed with her.¡±


    Usually, Xue Yin was very gentle and even Xu Kong and the others rarely saw her getting angry. However, she was clearly unable to suppress her rage right now and her words were also very vicious.


    ¡°Xue Yin!¡± Yao Shu bellowed, ¡°You dare to humiliate Mengqi?¡±


    Xue Ying sneered. ¡°She was the one whomitted shameless acts so how could you me others for humiliating her?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yao Shu¡¯s rage turned into augh, ¡°Good, an elder from the east faction, indeed! It seems like all of you are determined to side with Yun Luofeng to the end! Since this is so, then we can only fight until a victor emerges!¡±


    The west and west faction had been locked in constant strife for numerous years but had never had aplete falling-out. However, right now because of Yun Luofeng, the elders of these two factionspletely stood on opposite sides.

 Chapter 1274 - Conspiracy Exposed (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Conspiracy Exposed (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched!


    When Yun Luofeng came to the academy, she had selfish intentions and did not truly regard them as her masters. However... these elders had treated her as their disciple all along!


    A gush of warm current flowed in her heart and a wicked smile curled on her lips while there was a glint in her ck eyes.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, if my masters are unable to defeat Yao Shu and his gang, you don¡¯t have to care otherwise and directlyunch an attack.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xiao lightly held onto Yun Luofeng as his grim ck eyes turned towards Yao Shu and the rest.


    Outside the academy gates, it became a state of mutual hostility all of a sudden, and all the disciples went hiding, afraid that this two-sided battle would implicate them.


    Hu Li walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and faintly smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yao Mengqi¡¯s injuries were really inflicted by you guys.¡±


    Yun Luofeng swept him with a nce. ¡°Your heart aches?¡±


    Immediately, Hu Li was speechless as he used an expression filled with resentment to look at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°I have no rtionship with Yao Mengqi so why would I feel heartache for her? In contrary, she was the one who assumed that I liked her so she pestered me endlessly! I exined it to her numerous times, yet she still believed that I was deeply in love with her,¡± Hu Li was filled with helplessness. Suddenly, he recalled something and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Oh right, not long ago I heard from Yao Mengqi that she saw a man mistreating his own son but I didn¡¯t expect she was referring to your husband.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brows, indicating for him to continue.


    ¡°Yao Mengqi imed that this child was very pitiful and the same for your husband. In contrast, you were an evil woman who abandoned your husband and child, and your crimes were unforgivable! It was precisely because you had abandoned your husband that caused him to be so unfeeling and ruthless, while your child suffered from being mistreated. Tsk tsk, I really wonder, how did she manage toe to this conclusion?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s pitch-ck eyes gazed at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You cannot abandon your husband and child.¡± Thinking it through, he followed that up by saying, ¡°I¡¯m already yours and you cannot shirk your responsibilities after wearing your clothes!¡±


    Ever since the old general mentioned this sentence, Yun Xiao had frequently repeated it.


    She smiled helplessly. ¡°After a period of time, we shall return and get married.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± A smile gradually surfaced from Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I will let you get married grandly!¡±


    <i>Get married grandly?</i>


    In Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help recalling the scene where Yun Xiao had delivered the engagement gifts back then...


    It was such a huge sensation when he proposed that she did not know to what Yun Xiao meant by getting married grandly.


    The time when both of them were stuck together as by glue, Yao Shu had already taken actions first byunching an attack towards Xu Kong and the rest. Once reaching their level, it was hard for others to meddle in their fight. Therefore...


    The disciples of the academy could only see a few silhouettes exchanging blows in mid-air, yet they couldn¡¯t differentiate their strength.


    This was the strength of the academy¡¯s elders?


    It was so strong that one was unable to rival against it.


    <i>Boom! boom! boom!</i>


    In mid-air, countless energies were spread out, to the extent the entire skies were overcast, seemingly ayer of dust covering the original azure horizon...


    ¡°Elders!¡±


    Just as both sides were awfully busy exchanging blows, an anxious voice could be heard.


    ¡°I felt a trace of energy transmitted from the academy¡¯s spatial hole. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, there should be someoneing through it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the skies, both parties immediately distanced themselves and looked at each other, with shock surfacing in their eyes.

 Chapter 1275 - Conspiracy Exposed (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Conspiracy Exposed (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Did someonee through the spatial wormhole?


    Could it be...?


    ¡°It¡¯s the dean, it must be the dean!¡± Xue Ying felt delighted, ¡°It was probably around ten years ago since I¡¯ve met the dean and I¡¯ve not seen him for over ten years. I didn¡¯t expect that he would return at this moment.¡±


    Xu Kong and the rest were also pleasantly surprised, forgetting about the previous battle.


    ¡°Yao Shu, since the dean has returned, then we shall find him to get justice for the matters of today!¡± Xu Kong looked towards Yao Shu and a sneer curled on his lips.


    Yao Shu burst into loudughter as anger was surging in his eyes. ¡°Even if the dean has returned, he¡¯ll definitely stand on my side. After all, my disciple was crippled by Yun Luofeng and it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t even have the authority to get justice for my disciple!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only heard a one-sided statement from your disciple and determined that my disciple is at fault?¡± Xue Ying coldly said, ¡°The dean will naturally have his own opinion on this matter and we shall investigate the matter right now.¡±


    After speaking, she walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side without consulting anyone. ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t be worried. The dean will definitely uphold justice for us!¡±


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s join in the fun and have a look at what type of person the academy¡¯s dean is at the same time...¡±


    ...


    The spatial fluctuation in the West Province Academy was situated at the rear mountain. Other than people of the elder¡¯s faction, no one had the authority to enter the rear mountain.


    At this moment, at one of the entrances of the cave, all the elders revealed nervousness as they stared intently at the cave. In an instant, a streak of light shed past and a bewitching man slowly walked out from the cave. His red robes were redder than blood, seemingly unmatched in his generation and magnificent.


    ¡°It seems like this lord has still been discovered by all of you.¡± A smirk curled on the man¡¯s red lips. His robes were always half-opened, radiating a flirtatious and bewitching appearance.


    ¡°Wee, dean.¡± All the elders knelt down in session and spoke respectfully.


    The man¡¯s hands were behind his head and his phoenix eyes narrowed. His line of sight swept past everyone and noticed Yun Luofeng who was standing among the crowd.


    Yun Luofeng was stunned.


    Ji Jiutian was the dean of West Province Academy?


    The world was so small that she could actuallye across him here?


    Yun Xiao sensed the youngdy beside him stiffening and he tightly grabbed her hands. His grim gaze cast towards Ji Jiutian and became vignt.


    ¡°Dean!¡±


    Yao Shu stood up andined tearfully. ¡°You have to uphold justice for me! My disciple was injured by someone and her limbs are crippled. However, these people from the east faction are still protecting her and this is unbearable!¡±


    Ji Jiutian withdrew his gaze from Yun Luofeng¡¯s body and quirked his brows as he looked at the elders. ¡°This lord would like to know what exactly happened.¡±


    ¡°Dean,¡± Xue Ying fiercely red at Yao Shu, ¡°It was Yao Shu¡¯s disciple who wanted to seduce my disciple¡¯s man and thus, she received her retribution.¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡± Yao Shu sneered and spoke sarcastically, ¡°Does my disciple have to seduce another man? Especially someone else¡¯s man? This woman is iparable to my disciple in all aspects, and even now she¡¯s still trying to frame my disciple!¡±


    The direction his gaze had pointed to, was naturally towards Yun Luofeng.


    Ji Jiutian once again looked towards Yun Luofeng and his slightly raised lips contained a profound smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying it was Yun Luofeng who crippled your disciple?¡±


    Yao Shu did not manage to notice something being amiss at the moment and responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Yun Luofeng! She had mistreated her own son and this was seen by my disciple, so she crippled my disciple. Dean, you...¡±

 Chapter 1276 - Regretful Yao Mengqi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Regretful Yao Mengqi (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Suddenly, Yao Shu reacted and widened his eyes as he looked at Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°Dean... how... how did you know her name is Yun Luofeng?¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled.


    His smile was as unrestrained and domineering as before, while seemingly unmatched in his generation and magnificent.


    ¡°As chance has it, this girl is this lord¡¯s friend.¡±


    <i>Friend?</i>


    Yao Shu opened his eyes wide in shock while looking at Ji Jiutian in disbelief. At this moment, he was actually suspecting if his ears had a problem.


    <i>The dean said that... Yun Luofeng was his friend?</i>


    Yao Shu¡¯splexion turned deathly pale in an instant. His footsteps staggeringly retreated and he fell to the ground as despair pervaded his mind.


    Ji Jiutian slowly walked towards Yao Shu, ¡°With this lord¡¯s understanding of Yun Luofeng, she would never provoke someone on her own ord but instead, there are usually some ignorant people who will provoke her. If it weren¡¯t because your daughter had infuriated her, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t have crippled her.¡±


    ¡°In addition...¡± Ji Jiutian paused for a moment and his smile revealed sinister intent, ¡°you said that Yun Luofeng can¡¯t bepared to your disciple? That is to say, this lord has a problem with my insight, is that right?¡±


    Yao Shu¡¯s lips twitched and he drylyughed. ¡°Dean, this is a misunderstanding. Everything is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ji Jiutian gave a wide smile. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it was a misunderstanding earlier? After this lord addressed Yun Luofeng as my friend, you im that this was merely a misunderstanding? It seems like the West Province Academy has declined in the ten years since this lord left.¡±


    Xu Kong and the rest looked at each other in dismay. Never would they have imagined that Yun Luofeng was the dean¡¯s acquaintance...


    This incident was too unexpected and caused one to be shocked.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Hu Li nced at Yun Luofeng with grief, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re acquainted with the dean?¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Previously, I wasn¡¯t aware that other than being the ancestor of the Ji Family, he would also be the West Province Academy¡¯s dean. Instead, I¡¯m quite interested to know how many other identities he has.¡±


    Hearing her words, Yun Xiao hurriedly turned Yun Luofeng¡¯s head and made her look straight at him. Then, he said in a jealous tone, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to be interested in me, there¡¯s no need to be interested in others.¡±


    ¡°Dean.¡± Ling Hai nced at Yao Shu. As long as he recalled the fact that Yao Shu wanted to attack his disciple, the fury in his heart gushed out incessantly. ¡°How should we punish Yao Shu in regards to his actions?¡±


    Ji Jiutian swept a nce at Yao Shu. ¡°Send him to the Punishment Hall to receive punishment, the same for his disciple!¡±


    Every influence had their own rules, and so there was the existence of the Punishment Hall. Ji Jiutian originally wasn¡¯t a kind person so how could the punishment that he established be light? Thus, once Yao Shu was sent into the Punishment Hall, what followed would be him wishing he could die.


    Yao Shu also understood this clearly. His legs went weak and he copsed on the ground. His high-spirited look had also changed into despair.


    Ji Jiutian walked towards Yun Luofeng while a smile surfaced on his bewitching face and a glint shed through his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± He smiled and after finishing his greetings, his line of sight turned towards Yun Xiao.


    Between these two men, one was grim and expressionless, while the other... was flirtatious and bewitching. A light breeze caused their robes to flutter and both of them were not inferior in any aspects to each other when standing side by side.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian.¡± Ji Jiutian slowly reported his name.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng¡¯s man.¡± This was Yun Xiao¡¯s self-introduction. He did not report his own name, but instead, stated that he was Yun Luofeng¡¯s man.

 Chapter 1277 - Regretful Yao Mengqi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Regretful Yao Mengqi (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You¡¯re strong.¡± Ji Jiutianughed. Hisughter was unrestrained, with an arrogance that did not put others in his eyes.


    ¡°I wonder if this lord can have a battle with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yun Xiao slowly loosened the youngdy in his embrace and his grim expression was cast towards Ji Jiutian as he spoke expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡±


    Yun Luofeng pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeves and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what level Ji Jiutian¡¯s cultivation is at.¡±


    Worried that Yun Luofeng would be worried, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression softened and he patted her hands and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng loosened her grip and her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s handsome and grim countenance while her lips curled up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± She believed in Yun Xiao! Since Yun Xiao agreed to Ji Jiutian¡¯s suggestion, it meant that he had the ability to battle with him.


    Yun Xiao nted a kiss on Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll return soon.¡±


    After speaking, he raised his head and the instant he looked at Ji Jiutian, his expression turned grim once again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Jiutianughed wildly. ¡°This lord would like to experience the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength!¡±


    <i>Ghost Emperor?</i>


    The elders who had yet to leave turned and looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s face after hearing Ji Jiutian¡¯s words.


    The dean addressed him as the Ghost Emperor?


    Could it be that this man was the rumored Ghost Emperor who ughtered those who wanted his life and exterminated the Infinite Sect on his own?


    Yao Shu might as well directly lose consciousness due to shock. It was fine to offend others but he had unexpectedly offended the Ghost Emperor? With his strength, even if all the elders in the academy were to attack him simultaneously, they might not be his opponent.


    This moment, Yao Shu finally understood why this man dared to attack Mengqi. As it turned out, he had the strength to disregard the West Province Academy. The funny thing was that it was toote for him to regret.


    ...


    Yao Mengqi was lying on the bed while waiting for Yao Shu¡¯s good news but ultimately, what awaited her was a group of bodyguards tying her up and dragging her off to the Punishment Hall.


    ¡°What are you doing? How dare you do this to me? My master will never let you off!¡±


    Hearing her words, the bodyguard sneered, ¡°Are you speaking about Elder Yao Shu? Oh, wait a moment, he¡¯s no longer an elder. He is powerless to defend himself right now so how could he care for you?¡±


    <i>Powerless to defend himself?</i>


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s body shivered and her expression revealed fright.


    <i>How could this be?</i>


    <i>Why is father powerless to defend himself?</i>


    <i>Didn¡¯t he look for Yun Luofeng to vent her anger?</i>


    <i>Could it be that the east faction¡¯s elders had stopped him?</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of using frightening words to scare me. I know that the hall master of the Punishment Hall belongs to the east faction and those old men have always opposed my master! It must be those people who wanted to retaliate against my master so they had ordered you to arrest me. You all had better release me, or else my master will never let you off!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The bodyguard felt that Yao Mengqi was too noisy and he took off his socks, stuffing them into Yao Mengqi¡¯s mouth.


    A burst of foot stench assaulted her nose, nearly causing Yao Mengqi to lose consciousness. Two lines of tears flowed from her eyes as she produced whimpering sounds.


    No matter how Yao Mengqi had struggled, she was still thrown into the Punishment Hall.


    ¡°Mengqi!¡±


    Seeing Yao Mengqi being thrown in, Yao Shu¡¯s heart shattered. He rolled and crawled towards Yao Mengqi and look out the smelly socks in her mouth, throwing them to one side.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Yao Mengqi pounced into Yao Shu¡¯s embrace and cried herself hoarse. ¡°The two bodyguards treated me cruelly. You must avenge me and dismember them into pieces!¡±

 Chapter 1278 - Regretful Yao Mengqi (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Regretful Yao Mengqi (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yao Shu¡¯s expression changed. He lifted his hands, wanting to stroke Yao Mengqi¡¯s back but it was beyond his capability. Yao Mengqi did not notice Yao Shu¡¯s peculiarity and was still angrilyining about those two bodyguards, even wanting Yao Shu to dismember their bodies.


    ¡°Mengqi,¡± Yao Shu sighed and bitterly said, ¡°this time, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Father?¡± Yao Mengqi raised her eyes filled with tears and looked at Yao Shu while failing to understand the situation. ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡±


    What did he mean he couldn¡¯t help her?


    ¡°His meaning is very simple. He¡¯s powerless to help himself so how could he help you?¡±


    Ling Hai suddenly appeared in the Punishment Hall with his arms crossed on his chest. His expression of contempt was cast towards the father and daughter hugged together as he spoke mockingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Yao Mengqi fiercely red at Ling Hai. ¡°My father is also an elder, what authority do you have to punish him?¡±


    Ling Hai sneered, ¡°You¡¯re probably unaware, but the dean has returned. In addition, it was the dean who personally sent your father here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yao Mengqi stared nkly. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she lowered her head to look at Yao Shu.


    ¡°Father, he¡¯s lying, isn¡¯t he?¡± You¡¯re an elder of the academy, why would the dean send you to the Punishment Hall?¡±


    Yao Shu lowered his head, not daring to meet with Yao Shu¡¯s bright eyes as he was afraid he couldn¡¯t control his crumbling emotions.


    ¡°Yao Mengqi, how dare you ask him why he was punished? Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡± Ling Hai¡¯s eyes were stern. ¡°You framed Yun Luofeng, thus resulting in your father receiving punishment!¡±


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s body stiffened as her eyes were evasive. ¡°What are you saying, when have I framed her? You are creating something out of nothing!¡±


    ¡°You fell for Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband and did not hesitate to frame her and let your father avenge you. However, you didn¡¯t know that Yun Luofeng and our academy¡¯s dean are old friends, thus the dean sent your father to the Punishment Hall in a fit of anger!¡±


    <i>The dean and Yun Luofeng are old friends? </i>Yao Mengqi bit her lips and her body violently shuddered.


    <i>Impossible!</i>


    She did not believe all this, she would never believe it!


    ¡°In addition...¡± Ling Hai paused for a moment and continued, ¡°The man you¡¯ve taken a fancy to is the Ghost Emperor who caused a huge sensation recently in the West Province!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Thest piece of news once again caused her head to spin and her mind was in a wreck,pletely unable to recover from the shock.


    That grim and expressionless man was the rumored Ghost Emperor?


    It was rumored that the Ghost Emperor wore a mask all year round, not allowing others to see his appearance. She had even made a guess that the Ghost Emperor had to be extremely ugly and used a mask to cover himself before everyone because he did not dare to reveal his face.


    However, she had never anticipated that the rumored Ghost Emperor was so handsome!


    Yao Mengqi¡¯s bit her lips increasingly tightly and fresh blood flowed from her lips. She wanted to digest this news but her heart was full of that man¡¯s matchless handsome face.


    ¡°Ling Hai, the grudge you of injuring me today, I will definitely repay you one day. In addition, there are numerous people who want to kill the Ghost Emperor in the West Province. If I were to spread this news out, the academy will also be implicated! At that time, all of you will receive the rage of all the experts on the continent!¡±


    Yao Shu¡¯s expression was sharp as his words contained a threat, ¡°Of course, if you let me off, perhaps I will bury this news for eternity.¡±

 Chapter 1279 - Regretful Yao Mengqi (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Regretful Yao Mengqi (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ling Hai sneered. ¡°The dean has passed down his orders. Once you¡¯ve entered the Punishment Hall, there¡¯s no need for you to leave, so what ability will you have to spread this news? Furthermore, if we were to let you leave, I¡¯m afraid it would cause the academy to be in a dangerous situation.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    This news caused Yao Shu to tremble. He suddenly climbed up from the ground and dashed towards Ling Hai like a madman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I will never believe that the dean would be so ruthless. At the very least, I¡¯ve been devoted to the academy for so many years. I want to meet the dean, let me meet him!¡±


    ¡°Scram¡±


    Ling Hai furiously shouted and suddenly released a palm strike towards Yao Shu. He then flung his sleeves and coldly spoke. ¡°Yao Shu, you and your daughter are reaping what you¡¯ve sown! If you hadn¡¯t wanted to deal with my disciple, you wouldn¡¯tnd in such a plight. Hall Master Jin, the dean hasmanded that these two cannot be left alive!¡±


    After speaking, Ling Hai waved his sleeves and turned to walk out.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Yao Mengqi despairingly looked at Yao Shu who was paralyzed while sitting on the ground as her cheeks streamed with tears. ¡°You must have a method to save me, right? I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Yao Shuughed bitterly. He was powerless to save himself so how was he able to save Yao Mengqi?


    ¡°Mengqi, your father has caused you harm and is unable to protect you. By offending the dean we¡¯re at our end!¡±


    Hearing Yao Shu¡¯s words, Yao Mengqi¡¯s face was filled with despair and only at this moment did she experience what was called regret.


    ...


    After Yun Luofeng left the academy, she sent Hu Li to purchase medicinal herbs for her. Fortunately, medicinal herbs were abundant in the West Province and not longter, Hu Li had brought all the medicinal herbs she required.


    With the medicinal herbs, she headed towards the kitchen to boil a decoction and poured the little loli¡¯s tears into the pot. In an instant, a fragrant odor assailed her nostrils, making one feel entirely rxed.


    ¡°Master, after you¡¯ve drunk this pot of decoction, your hand will recover.¡± Xiao Mo stood beside Yun Luofeng and said this while blinking his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng did not hesitate and poured the medicine into a bowl, drinking it in one go.


    As the medicine entered her body, she attempted to move her right hand and was finally able to freely move her originally numb hand. Her hand could be considered aspletely recovered!


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve moved my right hand and it¡¯s somewhat stiff. Xiao Mo, I¡¯ll go practice for a moment and remember to call for me when Yun Xiao has returned.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Mo nodded his head, ¡°When Yun Xiao returns, I will notify you.¡± Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng walked to the backyard without consulting anyone. However, Yun Xiao only returned after sunset.


    The first instance Yun Luofeng saw Yun Xiao, she questioned. ¡°How was it? Between you and Ji Jiutian, who won and who lost?¡±


    Facing Yun Luofeng¡¯s inquiry, Yun Xiao honestly replied, ¡°It was a draw!¡±


    <i>Draw?</i>


    ¡°Ji Jiutian is that strong?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and a glint streaked across her eyes.


    Xiao Mo had quietly arrived. His young and tender face was astounded and hemented, ¡°Master, in any case, Ji Jiutian is an old freak that has lived for so many years. How could he not be strong?¡±


    That was true.


    Compared to Yun Xiao, Ji Jiutian had lived for an extremely long time. Otherwise, the Ji Family wouldn¡¯t regard him as their ancestor and he would not be the academy¡¯s dean.


    ¡°Master, when you meet Ji Jiutian tomorrow, don¡¯t forget to ask for the Soul Fruit.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes turned. The reason Yun Luofeng came to the West Province academy was that of the Soul Fruit and currently, with Ji Jiutian¡¯s rtionship, how could they not make use of it?


    ¡°Soul Fruit?¡± Yun Xiao was silent for a long time before he fished out a red fruit from his sleeves, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±

 Chapter 1280 - Regretful Yao Mengqi (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Regretful Yao Mengqi (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Soul Fruit.¡± Yun Luofeng took the red fruit Yun Xiao passed to her and asked, ¡°Why do you have this?¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian threw it to me before he left.¡± Although Yun Xiao treated Ji Jiutian as his rival in his heart, he would not conceal things that the other party had done. He rted everything in it¡¯s entirely to Yun Luofeng.


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart clenched. She kept the Soul Fruit and a smile curled on her gorgeous face. ¡°The next time we meet, I¡¯ll thank him.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes fell on the youngdy. ¡°Your motive ofing to the West Province Academy was for the Soul Fruit?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Xiao Bai is injured and requires the Soul Fruit in order to recover.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this?¡± Yun Xiao pressed on towards Yun Luofeng, ¡°As long as you tell me, I can snatch as many Soul Fruits as you wish!¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°Yun Xiao, the elders of the east faction treated me well and had taken care of me wholeheartedly. I do not intend to have an acrimonious falling-out with them, so I did not tell you about this.¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, the man¡¯s arms suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace, fiercely kissing her lips.


    ¡°This is an indecent assault,¡± Xiao Mo hastily covered his eyes. ¡°Master, Yun Xiao, both of you can slowly kiss and I shall not disturb the both of you.¡±


    A crafty glint was in his eyes as he hurriedly walked out of the room and closed the door behind him.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng had been kissed by Yun Xiao until she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Only after a long time, did the man move away and she took this opportunity to catch a deep breath.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s fingers lightly caressed her lips. ¡°In the future, do not conceal anything from me.¡±


    Meeting with the man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, Yun Luofeng lightly nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whatever you want, I can obtain it for you.¡±


    Yun Xiao lowered his head and spoke with determination. ¡°Even if... what you want is the entire world.¡±


    As long as Yun Luofeng asks, so what if he obtained the whole world for her? If it can be exchanged for a smile of hers, the whole world was nothing out of the ordinarypared to it.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and walked towards him. She pressed Yun Xiao¡¯s body against the wall and raised her head as she forcefully kissed his lips.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯ll be on top today...¡±


    ...


    Outside the courtyard, the night breeze was gently blowing.


    The red-robed man stood upright and his gaze was staring at the house that was brightly lit. An undetectable glint shed through his long and narrow eyes.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    Two extremely gorgeous servant maids arrived behind the red-robed man and spoke respectfully.


    ¡°Yao Shu father and daughter have been settled?¡±


    The red-robed man¡¯s voice was domineering and arrogant, while a rose-like smile blossomed on his bewitching face. His smile was very pretty and at the same time carried thorns, preventing one from getting closer.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, Yao Shu intended to help Yao Mengqi to escape and your subordinate has killed them,¡± the servant maid lowered her head and respectfully replied.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go. After disappearing for ten years, it¡¯s time for this lord to let those people in the West Province know that I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    Ji Jiutian flung his sleeves and turned. His red robe simr to the scorching sun was extremely striking in the twilight.


    All along, the servant maid did not dare to even lift her head, but she still managed to catch a glimpse of the bruising on his gorgeous face from the corner of her eyes.


    <i>Is the lord injured?</i>


    <i>The Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength had already grown to such an extent that even the lord had been injured by him?</i>

 Chapter 1281 - West Province’s Shock (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1281: West Province¡¯s Shock (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    West Province, inside the Governor¡¯s Estate.


    The middle-aged man with an imposing expression was seated upright on the chair. Beneath him were leaders of various huge factions, with two good-looking maids lightly hammering his shoulders while fawning on him.


    ¡°Governor, the West Province Academy is totally disregarding us! I¡¯ve dispatched men to request for them to join our expedition several times, but they have always locked their doors and refused to see us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the West Province Academy is too arrogant and considers everyone else beneath them. Do they think Ji Jiutian is still in the academy? What right does the West Province Academy have to be haughty without Ji Jiutian?


    They were in a lively conversation with everyone joining in while discussing the West Province Academy.


    In their eyes, Ji Jiutian had already disappeared for ten over years and it meant that he had abandoned the academy. Currently, the West Province Academy had degraded to a middle-level faction and was of no ount whenpared to them. As such, what right did the academy have to be condescending?


    The middle-aged man lowered his eyes. Clearly, he was also dissatisfied with the West Province Academy¡¯s actions. A trace of ruthlessness was in his eyes and he coldlymanded. ¡°Since the West Province Academy does not intend to send troops to encircle and annihte the Ghost Emperor together with us, they must have certainly wallowed in the mire with him. Thus, there¡¯s no need for this academy to continue existing!¡±


    ¡°The governor¡¯s brilliant!¡±


    Everyone was heartened. They were long dissatisfied with the West Province Academy. They had wondered why those people thought they had the right to be arrogant and didn¡¯t regard them of importance. Today, with the governor¡¯s words, it also represented that this West Province Academy... would disappear and be history.


    ¡°Governor, I suggest that we lead troops on a punitive expedition to the West Province Academy right now.¡±


    An elderly man stood up and said angrily, ¡°We have to let them understand how foolish they were by disobeying the Governor Estate¡¯s orders!¡±


    The Governor Estate was the most authoritative force on the entire continent. The Seven Province Continent represented seven countries and the force that controlled each of all the seven countries was the Governor¡¯s Estate. It was of no differencepared to other continent¡¯s imperial court.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Not knowing who issued themand, everyone else also stood up and their condemning voices reverberated throughout the entire West Province night skies. Everyone was waving their fists, wishing they could eliminate the West Province Academy along with the Ghost Emperor!


    At that moment, a soft chuckle echoed through the air, like a thundering boom that vibrated in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The governor¡¯s expression suddenly sank and his sharp eyes shot to the front, releasing a killing intent.


    Under the night skies, his red-robes simr to blood seemed to have dyed the entire night scene red. The man was just like an extremely bewitching flower, extremely beautiful yet dangerous with thorns all around.


    After seeing that man¡¯s domineering and unbridled face, fury had been reced with shock on the governor¡¯s face andstly, he turned pale.


    ¡°This lord merely disappeared for ten years, yet all of you have forgotten about me? It seems as though you would like to have another taste of the price you paid ten years ago.¡±


    The night breeze suddenly blew and lifted the man¡¯s blood-like robes. His countenance contained a smile while an arrogant and unrestrained smile curled on his lips.


    If Yun Xiao was a death god, then he... was undoubtedly a devil!


    Even if it was a smile... it had caused one to feel chills on their back and nervousness to the extent that they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°You... why have you returned?¡± The governor¡¯s lips trembled as he looked with fear at the man standing under the night scene, simr to a bewitching red rose. A chill involuntarily rose up in his heart as he slightly shivered.

 Chapter 1282 - West Provinces Shock (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1282: West Province¡¯s Shock (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ten years ago, they had encircled Ji Jiutian to annihte him just as they did with the Ghost Emperor!


    They would never forget that day where fresh blood dyed the entire West Province and corpses were littered all over. There were countless voices simr to the wailing of ghosts echoing throughout the entire West Province for an entire half month and it could be clearly seen how many had died unjustly in his hands.


    That day, the sunset was simr to fresh blood and the man¡¯s red-robes seemed very bright-colored. He was just like a killing god that came out from the underworld while the sword in his hand was like a sickle that reaped lives easily with no difficulty.


    Originally, the West Province¡¯s influence was not as backward as now, and back then their rank among the Seven Province was among the best. Owing to that battle, the previous governor had died in this man¡¯s hands and countless experts were annihted, resulting in the West Province to retrogress to such a state...


    Everything was caused by this man!


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s domineering countenance gradually swept towards the governor and the smile on his matchless face was filled with contempt. His expression was as if looking at an ant, disdaining beneath contempt!


    ¡°Compared to the previous governor, you¡¯recking too much. At least when he saw this lord, he wouldn¡¯t be trembling to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even sit still.¡±


    <i>Gulp!</i>


    The governor swallowed and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Ji Jiutian, I remember ten years back, you also suffered a serious injury and your strength has yet to recover to its peak state even now. You...¡±


    ¡°Even if this lord¡¯s limbs are crippled, it¡¯s of no difficulty to take away your life.¡±


    What was considered unrestrained?


    Everyone here had experienced the meaning from this man¡¯s words.


    Besides, he had the ability to be arrogant and regardless if Ji Jiutian had yet to recover his strength or not, they would never dare to take the risk. The scene of ten years ago caused too huge of a shock to their hearts and even now, they were still fearful of him. Not to mention fighting, they did not even dare to take a look at Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°This lord came here today to tell you something. Don¡¯t think that just because this lord disappeared for ten years that I¡¯ll allow you to step on the West Province Academy however you like!¡± The man raised his brows and his tone was rampant and aggressive, iparably arrogant. ¡°Even if this lord isn¡¯t fond of this West Province Academy, it was left behind by an old friend and I have the responsibility to make sure it exists in this world!¡±


    No one could say that they could cause an organization to exist eternally on this continent. If one were to be slightly careless, they would meet with destruction. However, regarding Ji Jiutian¡¯s statement, no one dared to refute him.


    With Ji Jiutian¡¯s influence, the faction he wanted to safeguard could evidently exist eternally.


    ¡°In addition...¡± Ji Jiutian wildly smiled, ¡°the Ghost Emperor is not someone you can provoke. This lord advises that you better not provoke him.¡±


    The governor¡¯s expression became increasingly pale. ¡°Ji Jiutian, we can promise you not to touch the West Province Academy, but aren¡¯t you sticking your fingers in too many matters? Encircling to annihte the Ghost Emperor is our affair and is none of your business!¡±


    He was quite unyielding when he said that but his trembling legs revealed his internal fear.


    His long and narrow eyes fell on the governor and the smile on Ji Jiutian¡¯s face contained a chill. ¡°Encircling to annihte the Ghost Emperor is indeed your affair, but if you were to harm the woman beside him, then I will definitely get involved in this!¡±


    At the time within the Land of No Return, he did not get involved with Yun Luofeng¡¯s matters and did not even provide her any assistance.

 Chapter 1283 - West Provinces Shock (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1283: West Province¡¯s Shock (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That was because he understood that the clowns in the Land of No Return were unable to touch her! However, it was not the same in this Seven Province Continent. Before Yun Luofeng had grown up, he had the obligation to clear up the troubles for her.


    The governor was dumbfounded. He did not understand what Ji Jiutian meant by that.


    Ji Jiutian coldly looked at the governor and his domineering eyes contained a chilly glint and killing intent.


    ¡°If this lord finds out that you dare to attack the Ghost Emperor, then it¡¯s time for this lord to clean up this West Province!¡± The man¡¯s arrogant and unbridled voice exploded in the entire Governor¡¯s Estate.


    Even after the red-robed man turned to leave, everyone in the estate had yet to recover their senses.


    It was after a long time when one faction raised a question. ¡°Governor, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be done?¡± The governor bitterly smiled, ¡°What can we do? Do you want to offend Ji Jiutian? That bastard is a madman that kills without blinking!¡±


    ¡°Governor,¡± an elderly man eyes twinkled as he spoke, ¡°with Ji Jiutian having such powerful strength, it¡¯s such a pity that he can¡¯t be used for our West Province. Why don¡¯t we find a woman to seduce him? As long as one is a man, it¡¯s hard to ovee a beauty trap. If there is a woman who can obtain his favor, he¡¯ll definitely listen to ourmands in the future!¡±


    The governor sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten what caused the war of ten years ago? The previous governor¡¯s daughter fell in love at first sight with Ji Jiutian. The governor loved his daughter dearly, so he devised ways and means to let his daughter have the opportunity to approach Ji Jiutian. However, the moment she expressed her affection she was thrown to one side by him, but she used the influence of the Governor¡¯s Estate to try to force Ji Jiutian to ept her. As a result, it thoroughly enraged that madman!¡±


    What happened after that was basically known to everyone.


    Ji Jiutian crippled the eldest young Miss of the Governor¡¯s Estate out of rage, which caused the fury of the experts in the West Province. In addition, they chased him with intentions of killing him.


    There were tens of thousands of experts in the West Province and each and every one was iparably powerful. However, that madman had cut a bloody path out of a battlefield.


    Wanting to use a woman to seduce that madman? Perhaps the moment you expressed your thoughts you would immediately be a soul under his sword.


    ¡°Therefore, this method ispletely useless before Ji Jiutian.¡± The governor narrowed his eyes. ¡°That time, the previous governor¡¯s daughter was publicly known as the number one beauty of the West Province and she did not even have any effect on Ji Jiutian. Do you think there are other beauties that can obtain his attention?¡±


    Suddenly, a young man expressed his own opinion from the crowd.


    ¡°Earlier on, Ji Jiutian mentioned that he¡¯s helping the Ghost Emperor not because of him, but the woman beside the Ghost Emperor! If this woman wasn¡¯t by his side, then can weunch an encirclement to annihte the Ghost Emperor?¡±


    At this moment, the young man had neatly forgotten Ji Jiutian¡¯s previous words.


    The Ghost Emperor was not someone they could afford to offend! It was because they overlooked this that it was possible for the tragedy of ten years ago to happen again in the West Province!


    ¡°This is a good method.¡± The governor¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°It is already very terrifying for the West Province to have one Ji Jiutian and we cannot allow another one with the Ghost Emperor. Therefore, we have to kill him before he gets stronger!¡±


    Otherwise, where would there be a position for the governor of the West Province in the future?


    ¡°Regarding this, I will personally dispatch someone to settle it! All of you can return and today¡¯s discussion cannot be revealed. If I find out that someone lets this out, I will chase you even if you¡¯re a thousand miles away!¡±


    A killing intent shed in the governor¡¯s eyes and a stern aura that was filled with chilliness spread from his body.

 Chapter 1284 - West Province’s Shock (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1284: West Province¡¯s Shock (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Within the God Code World.


    Just as Yun Luofeng appeared in the opennd, Xiao Mo¡¯s sharp eyes noticed her and surrounded her together with numerous gold-seeking hamsters.


    ¡°Master.¡± He cutely called out with a soft voice, causing one to instantly melt.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Lin Ruobai who was lying in a cluster of flowers and asked, ¡°Have you fed her the Soul Fruit?¡±


    Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°This is the second Soul Fruit, and after this we just need one more. After we feed her three Soul Fruits, it¡¯ll allow her soul to gradually recover.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re stillcking one fruit?¡± Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin as her eyes twinkled. It seems like it was time for her to leave the Western Province Academy to search for the third Soul Fruit.


    ¡°Master, congrattions for finally recovering the use of your right hand.¡±


    A resplendent smile surfaced on Xiao Mo¡¯s face, while his eyes were simr to the night stars that radiated a bright light. Nothing could cause him to be happier than Yun Luofeng¡¯s right hand recovering.


    ¡°Oh right, Master. When are you going to bring in more medicinal herbs? These medicinal herbs are not sufficient for these gold-seeking hamsters to consume.¡± Xiao Mo was somewhat grieving while his eyes were filled with me. ¡°In addition, Little Tree¡¯s growth also requires medicinal herbs. The more herbs there are, the faster he will grow. The number of spirit herbs we have currently are not sufficient for their consumption.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and looked towards the wilderness under the blue sky. ¡°After I find the third Soul Fruit, I will settle this matter. Yun Xiao is still waiting for me outside so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After speaking, a white light shed and Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure had disappeared


    ...


    On the bed, the moment the youngdy opened her eyes she met with a pair of pitch-ck eyes. In that instant, her soul seemed to be attracted by these eyes and could not move away from his gaze.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Yun Xiao tightly hugged her body from the side and a faint smile curled on his handsome and grim face. Even if his smile was very faint, it was sufficient for Yun Luofeng to be deeply entranced by it.


    Looking at the man before her, she realized that she could not get enough of him. Especially with his good figure that was of the highest quality, she couldn¡¯t help running her hands over it.


    ¡°If you wish, you can touch to your heart¡¯s content.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, simr to a devil¡¯s spell sounding in her ears.


    This man that was once so adorable and cute to the extent he didn¡¯t even know the meaning of warming one¡¯s bed. However, the current Yun Xiao had grown to be a true man!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, exin to me the various factions in this Seven Province Continent.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was aware that it was not the time to tease this man, so shezily stretched her waist and rested her head on her hands, while her bewitching face which contained a smile stared at the man beside her.


    The man took a nce at her. ¡°The Seven Province Continent is divided into a few Provinces, which are respectively the West Province, East Province, North Province, South Province, Central Province, Spirit Province, and Beast Province.


    Yun Luofeng was taciturn without speaking. Chen Yuqing had told her about the few Provinces previously.


    ¡°Included among these, the West Province¡¯s strength is the weakest but it was not so ten years ago.¡± Yun Xiao was silent for a while before he continued, ¡°Ten years ago, one person massacred all the experts in the West Province, including the governor. This caused the West Province tog behind, by a hundred over years whenpared to the other Provinces!¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Who was that person?¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian!¡±


    <i>Ji Jiutian?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was somewhat dumbfounded. To think that Ji Jiutian had such strength, to challenge all the experts of the West Province relying on his own strength?

 Chapter 1285 - West Province’s Shock (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1285: West Province¡¯s Shock (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao, between you and Jiutian, who is stronger?¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before asking.


    ¡°Yesterday...¡± Yun Xiao paused and replied, ¡°Yesterday, both of us did not use our real abilities but had a fight with our bodies. Therefore, I am unclear of his strength!¡±


    <i>Fighting with their bodies? </i>Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched. No matter how strong Ji Jiutian was, him choosing to have a physical fight with Yun Xiao, wasn¡¯t it simply admitting defeat?


    Yun Xiao had stayed in the Forest of No Return for seven years and it had allowed him to have toughened his physical strength. If Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t use his spiritual energy, he wasn¡¯t Yun Xiao¡¯s match!


    As forst night, when Yun Xiao imed that they had a draw, it was because he couldn¡¯t grasp Ji Jiutian¡¯s strength so he said that they ended with a draw...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, do you know of Ji Jiutian¡¯s identity? Not only is he the Ji Family¡¯s ancestor, he is also the dean of the West Province Academy, which means he¡¯s definitely not just around twenty years old!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s fingers lightly stroked Yun Luofeng¡¯s beautiful hair. ¡°He and Bai Su... are the same type of person! However, he is also different from Bai Su because he would not harm you.¡±


    It was reasonable to say that witnessing how special Ji Jiutian treated Yun Luofeng, he should be treating Ji Jiutian as a love rival. However, he did not do that and instead, spoke up for him before Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng tightly held onto Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yun Xiao, didn¡¯t you treat Ji Jiutian as a rival? Why are you speaking up for him?¡±


    Yun Xiao lowered his eyes and so, Yun Luofeng was unable to identify what emotions he had within his deep eyes.


    ¡°He can ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, if I¡¯m by your side, then protecting you is my responsibility. Even if I had to fight with my life on the line, I will never let you encounter any danger!¡± Yun Xiao raised his eyes and his slender fingers lightly stroked her ck hair. ¡°However, if I were to disappear one day, then... I hope that there are others protecting you by your side.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to be in any danger and I don¡¯t wish for you to lose your life on this continent!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was determined, to the point that it caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart to clench tight.


    If I¡¯m alive, then protecting you forever is my responsibility. However, if I¡¯m gone, I would naturally hope that others could rece me to ensure your safety, and that person was Ji Jiutian!


    As a man, if they were not beside their beloved and allowed someone else to protect her, they would definitely lose their dignity as a man. However, in Yun Xiao¡¯s mind, a man¡¯s dignity couldn¡¯t bepared to her.


    For her, he could let go of the identity as the Ghost Emperor, abandon all his dignity and willingly wait upon her, helping her to arrange everything! As such, what else was there that he couldn¡¯t do?


    As long as she was alive, it was better than anything.


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Luofeng suppressed her heartache and fiercely kissed Yun Xiao¡¯s lips. The words that came out of her mouth contained traces of a slight trembling.


    ¡°In this lifetime, I will only allow you to stay beside me! If you are gone, then even if I have to brave countless dangers, I will definitely find you!¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was iparably domineering, ¡°If you dare to leave me and head down to the underworld, then I¡¯ll massacre my way into the underworld and haul you back! Don¡¯t even think about leaving my side!¡±


    Even the underworld is unable to stop me! No matter where you are, I will massacre my way in and haul you back!


    If heaven were to hinder me, then I¡¯ll defy heavens. If the gods were to stop me, I will then kill all gods! If man were to obstruct me, I¡¯ll definitely overturn the world!


    Yun Xiao tightly hugged the youngdy¡¯s body and deepened the kiss. After a long time, he loosened his lips and his determined and serious gaze fell on the youngdy in his embrace.

 Chapter 1286 - West Province’s Shock (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1286: West Province¡¯s Shock (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe down and haul me back. Even if it¡¯s the eighteenth depth of hell, I will climb up and meet you.¡±


    After speaking, he once again kissed her lips and the bed covers on their bodies slowly fell down. Inside the bed covers, only their bodies that were in a tangle could be seen andstly... the youngdy flipped and pressed onto the man¡¯s body. Her headful of ck hair fell down, forming a beautiful scene.


    ...


    East Courtyard.


    All the elders had gathered together and were currently in a discussion. However, a handsome man and beautiful woman walked in hand in hand at this moment and after spotting both of them walking in, the elder¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Disciple, why have youe?¡± Ling Hai animatedly rushed up. The more he looked at this disciple of his, the more he was fond of her.


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and her eyes swept past all the elders. ¡°I came here to bid farewell.¡±


    ¡°Bid farewell?¡± Ling Hai frowned, ¡°Why, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have other matters to attend to. In addition...¡± Yun Luofeng paused for a moment and spoke in a remorseful tone, ¡°Masters, I have to be forting with you on something.¡±


    All the elders looked at each other in dismay and used a puzzling gaze to look at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Actually, I had my own motive foring to the West Province Academy and acknowledging you as my Masters,¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was one of apology. ¡°At that time, I sensed that there was a Soul Fruit in the academy so I attempted to enroll here.¡±


    <i>Soul Fruit?</i>


    The various elders revealed astonishment on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s a Soul Fruit?¡± They had been in the academy for a period of time yet they did not know what a Soul Fruit was.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°The Soul Fruit was hidden by Ji Jiutian in the academy and he passed it to me before he left. In any case, my motive for acknowledging you as my Masters was not pure, and so I wanted to apologize for this.¡±


    All these people had truly regarded and treated her as their disciple, not hesitating to have a falling out with the west faction¡¯s elders for her. As such, it was reasonable that she had to make things clear.


    At the same time, she had been prepared to be rebuked by the various elders.


    No matter what, when one had epted a disciple that they were satisfied with, yet knowing that the disciple had other motives in the end, they would be bitterly disappointed. Sure enough, after hearing her exnation, all the elders turned silent, resulting in the entire east courtyard to be surrounded with a silent aura.


    Seemingly afraid of Yun Luofeng being nervous, Yun Xiao lightly grasped her hands, letting his energy to be transmitted into her body.


    Reasonably speaking, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s talent and coupled with the rtionship she had with Ji Jiutian, there was no need for her to exin to the various elders and it was even more needless to be so nervous like today. However, she had ultimatelye and revealed her own motives.


    In addition, although she did not reveal it on her face, her heart was filled with nervousness as she sweated from her hands


    All these years when she had faced various experts, she had never felt so nervous...


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Suddenly, augh burst out in the east courtyard, breaking the silent atmosphere.


    Xue Ying lightly chuckled. ¡°I thought that it was something big, but it turns out it was only a small matter. Speaking of that, I¡¯d like to thank that Soul Fruit. Without it, how would I have the opportunity to ept such an outstanding disciple?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly and asked in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡± Ling Hai stared at Yun Luofeng, ¡°Why should we be angry? Could it be we had to be angry because you did not tell us your motives earlier? If you had told us earlier, even if I had to rummage through the entire academy, I would have definitely found this Soul Fruit for you!¡±


    Their expression was not fake in the slightest. They were also not lenient and tolerant with her just because of their respect towards Ji Jiutian.

 Chapter 1287 - West Provinces Shock (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1287: West Province¡¯s Shock (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    They truly did not get angry because of this. If they were angry about anything, they were only angry that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t tell them this earlier. If so, they could have even helped her with it!


    Yun Luofeng was emotionally touched and a smile surfaced on her gorgeous face. ¡°If the academy encounters any critical circumstances when Ji Jiutian isn¡¯t present, you can spread the news and no matter if I¡¯m a thousand miles away, I¡¯ll rush back to help as long as I know about it.¡±


    Regardless of whether it was repaying Ji Jiutian¡¯s assistance or for these Masters who treated her as their disciple, she would not be stingy with her help.


    ¡°Disciple,¡± Xu Kong smiled, ¡°With your talents, you¡¯ll be well-known within the continent before long. At that time when we tell others that you¡¯re our disciple, we as your masters will also feel honored. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to feel that you¡¯ve let us down for your motives. It¡¯s as what Xue Ying has said, we should be thankful for that Soul Fruit, or else how could we have epted such an outstanding disciple like you?¡±


    As Xu Kong was afraid that Yun Luofeng would me herself for the previous deceiving and concealing, he had repeated Xue Ying¡¯s words once again.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Luofeng cupped her fists. ¡°Masters, please take care of yourselves! Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    She took ast nce at the elders and turned to leave. The moment she left, the atmosphere within the courtyard had once again turned silent, and Ling Hai had even sneakily wiped his tears.


    Xu Kong looked at him and walked over to pat his shoulders as he said, ¡°Hate to part with our disciple?¡±


    ¡°In my whole life, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve epted such an outstanding disciple. Do you think I can bear to separate from her?¡± Ling Hai red at Xu Kong and his expression was filled with grief.


    ¡°She has a bright future and we cannot restrict her path. As long as we¡¯re fated, we will definitely meet her again in the future.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled. She did not feel too emotional as they were on the same continent so there would definitely be an opportunity to meet again in the future.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are your faces sullen?¡±


    The voice of someone who wasn¡¯t clear about the situation could be heard from outside and soon after that, an elderly man walked into the room.


    ¡°Our disciple is about to leave the academy and Ling Hai is currently being emotional because of the separation.¡± Xue Ying quirked her brow, looking at Fei Fan who appeared outside the door and asked, ¡°Oh right, Fei Fan, why have you returned?¡±


    Fei Fan was somewhat stupefied. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®our disciple¡¯? You¡¯ve simultaneously epted a disciple? Who was it that had such good fortune to be liked by all of you?¡±


    Xue Ying smiled. ¡°On the contrary, it was our good fortune to have epted such an outstanding disciple. Initially, when she was being tested, her spirit energy had poured out incessantly, so we had taken a fancy to her because of her talent. Xu Kong and everybody also vied with each other to be her masters and as a result, we unanimously agreed to ept her altogether as our disciple.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Fei Fan scratched his head and frowned. ¡°I seem to remember that you promised to leave the next genius for me to be my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did we?¡± Ling Hai, who was originally being emotional due to the separation, had immediately recovered his senses. He gave a puzzled look at those beside him, ¡°Who said this? Why don¡¯t I remember it?¡±


    Xu Kong and the rest looked up in the air, acting as if they suffered from memory loss.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t think I said something like that. Xue Ying, did you say that?¡±


    ¡°Nope, Ipletely don¡¯t remember having said this before. Fei Fan, are you being delusional? Howe we are unaware of this?¡±

 Chapter 1288 - West Province’s Shock (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1288: West Province¡¯s Shock (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s sufficient for my precious disciple to have five masters and there can¡¯t be more. There definitely cannot be more! Fei Fan, it¡¯s better if you stop thinking about her!¡±


    Fei Fan¡¯s face turned red from anger. These old fes were truly too shameless. It was fine that they took advantage of his absence and snatched his disciple away, yet they even acted innocent!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you remember or not. In any case, that genius is my disciple and you all have to hand over the position! One shouldn¡¯t be sinister to this degree or otherwise, how can we still associate with each other in the future?¡±


    Xu Kong dryly coughed. ¡°Ling Hai, Xue Ying, it¡¯s quitete and we should disperse too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s quitete now. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    This group of old folks acted as if they did not see Fei Fan and walked out of the courtyard without any more discussion, only leaving Fei Fan whose face had turned ashen from anger.


    ¡°Shameless old folks, I want to sever all ties with you!¡± Fei Fan¡¯s thundering voice echoed throughout the entire elder¡¯s courtyard...


    Unfortunately, no one replied to him for a very long time...


    ...


    West Province Academy.


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were walking on a long expansivewn side by side. Without exception, everyone around them focused their attention on them with eyes filled with worship and admiration.


    They were unaware of the matter of Ji Jiutian appearing. They only knew that Yun Luofeng had crippled the disciple of the west faction¡¯s elder Yao Shu and as a result, that elder brought men to settle the debt with her. However, they were ultimately arrested by the Punishment Hall, while the elders of the two factions had shed all pretenses of cordiality for her. Within the academy, what other disciple could cause such a huge sensation?


    Seemingly after Yun Luofeng arrived in the West Province Academy, it had never been peaceful!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡± Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded from the back, causing Yun Luofeng to stop her footsteps.


    Turning back, she saw Hu Li who was drenched in sweat walking over and asking while panting, ¡°Yun Luofeng, are you leaving the academy?¡±


    In actuality, Hu Li¡¯s senses were very urate. Yun Luofeng had indeed decided to leave the academy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded and replied.


    Hu Li smirked. ¡°If you are leaving, then I¡¯ll be following you. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve already sold myself to you for ten years and within these ten years, I¡¯ll follow you closely and protect you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow, then turned to look at Yun Xiao. After seeing that he nodded, she then faced Hu Li.


    ¡°Both Yun Xiao and I have many enemies and if you follow us, you will definitely encounter danger. Are you sure you want to follow me from now on? Actually, the wager stakes I mentioned were only a joke and there¡¯s no need for you to vow your loyalty and devotion to me.¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s smile was enchanting and extremely flirtatious. ¡°I¡¯ve never broken any promises I¡¯ve made! In addition, I¡¯m someone who has already survived countless dangers, so why would I be afraid?¡±


    ¡°If you are certain you¡¯re not deterred by those dangers, I can allow you to follow alongside me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Hu Li¡¯s eyes were filled with a flirtatious glint. ¡°Yun Luofeng, where do you intend to head to from now on?¡±


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao met each other¡¯s gaze before looking at Hu Li. ¡°We don¡¯t have a definite location and we¡¯ll be taking it one step at a time.¡±


    Their objective was for the Soul Fruit and their journey would be headed towards whatever ce had the fruit.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s so, if you do not find it troublesome, I would like to return home first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng was silent quite a while before continuing, ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you to your home.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving right now? Oh right, where¡¯s your son?¡± Hu Li did not see Xiao Mo following alongside Yun Luofeng and asked while being somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 1289 - West Province’s Shock (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1289: West Province¡¯s Shock (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Obviously, Yun Luofeng would never tell him that Xiao Mo had returned to the God Code World and so she told him something else. ¡°He has returned to his wife¡¯s side.¡±


    In reality, Xiao Bai was currently in a sleeping state in the God Code World and Xiao Mo was guarding her by her side, so wasn¡¯t that equivalent to him staying by his wife¡¯s side?


    ¡°Master...¡± Within the God Code World, after Xiao Mo heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, he shouted with resentment. ¡°Both Xiao Bai and I are innocent, why did you put us together?


    Yun Luofeng drooped her eyes and revealed a slight smile. ¡°When I had just gotten to know Yun Xiao, you frequently nagged for us to dual cultivate.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Mo was speechless.


    Alright, just treat it as if he had not said anything and wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he maintained his silence? In any case, he would never get married to... correction, he would never marry Lin Ruobai even if he was beaten to death!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yun Luofeng who intended to continued teasing Xiao Mo suddenly heard Hu Li releasing an anguished wailing.


    ¡°Even a young brat like your son has a wife, yet I¡¯m still single and can only get by with my five fingers,¡± Hu Li whined as he spoke resentfully.


    Yun Luofeng smirked. ¡°It seems like there would be numerous womaning to you as soon as you raised your hands.¡±


    Yun Xiao seemed to be jealous that Yun Luofeng was speaking to Hu Li for an extended period of time, so he had tightly hugged Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist while casting a warning nce to Hu Li.


    Hu Li did not notice the warning nce in the slightest and continued, ¡°I am not the least interested in those average women.¡± The moment he finished speaking, a grim voice suddenly sounded, causing Hu Li to feel an internal chill.


    ¡°You say too much.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s man... was a jealous man. Yet unfortunately, only Yun Luofeng could subdue this kind of man...


    Hu Li¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll say onest thing. Yun Luofeng, the number one genius of the Heaven Roll is looking for you to have a fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Yun Luofeng expressionlessly replied.


    Seemingly already knowing her choice, Hu Li smiled. ¡°The number one person on the Heaven Roll is a true madwoman! As long as she takes notice of someone, she¡¯ll pester you relentlessly until you agree to have a fight with her. In any case, everyone in the academy takes a detour upon seeing her! However, it seems that they didn¡¯t need to be concerned as that madwoman is only willing to fight with people who are strong! You had better not let her find you or otherwise, she¡¯ll definitely pester you for a fight!¡±


    The number one genius on Heaven¡¯s Roll was a legendary figure in the West Province Academy. She had broken through to sage king-level when she was in her early twenties and her outstanding talent caused all the elders in the academy to fight over her.


    However... she who was proud and arrogant was unwilling to acknowledge anyone as her master. In her life, fighting was the most carefree matter!


    The current Yun Luofeng was still unaware that not long after this, she would ultimately have an encounter with this number one genius of the Heaven Roll! Furthermore, Yun Luofeng would upy an important position in the other party¡¯s life!


    For some, only a process was needed to be acquainted from being strangers, and this process was fighting!


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng did not know that after that genius had an encounter with her, what she would invest was not only her time but her entire life!


    ¡°If she dares toe...¡± The man¡¯s voice was husky, ¡°she can have a try!¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s lips twitched. How could he have forgotten this man?


    Thanks to this man beside Yun Luofeng, it was most likely that the genius would be unable to approach Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders as she turned and spoke.

 Chapter 1290 - West Provinces Shock (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1290:</h4> <h4>West Province¡¯s Shock (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the door of the courtyard.


    Hardly had the guards escorted Yun Luofeng and her friends out when they felt a wind blow behind them. A gust of wind then roared past, apanied by a fiery-red figure, and they were almost mmed to the ground.


    The person rushed to the door and stared in the direction that Yun Luofeng had left with a frown, thought for a while, and then turned to the two guards who were standing there stunned.


    The woman in a blood-red robe raised her chin and condescendingly asked them, ¡°Did you see Yun Luofeng?¡±


    The two guards swallowed hard and their legs trembled when they recognized this woman.


    ¡°She... she has left.¡±


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    As soon as they said this, the fiery-red figure disappeared, and there was only the sound of a gentle breeze in the doorway of the courtyard.


    The sound proved that what they had just seen was not a dream...


    ¡°Why... why is she looking for Yun Luofeng?¡± One of the guards felt his heart throbbing violently, ¡°Is that maniac going to challenge her?¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that anyone who attracts her attention is going to be miserable...¡±


    The other guard nodded with sympathy.


    Whoever attracted her interest would be pursued by her all the way. She was like a leech that stuck to you until... you were willing to fight her. Of course, you couldn¡¯t beat her, or else she would keep chasing after you and challenging you until she finally beat you!


    The staggering speed with which this mad woman improved her strength was inseparable with her tenacious and unscrupulous character...


    As soon as she entered the academy, she challenged the disciples of the Earth Roll and managed to be listed on the Heaven Roll step by step.


    She was once defeated and seriously injured by the number one on the Heaven Roll of the time, and spent half a year to recuperate. However, as soon as she recovered, she went on to challenge him.


    After many defeats, she became more and more courageous. Finally, her strength surpassed the number one on the Heaven Roll of the time and she reced him. After that time, all the students of the Academy were terrified of her. She waspletely isted in the academy and had no friends!


    In addition, she was very proud and never took the people who were weaker than her seriously...


    However, since she won the first ce of the Heaven Roll, she had never challenged anyone. The most important reason was that no one was strong enough to arouse her attention.


    Now her enthusiasm for a challenge was brought back by Yun Luofeng!


    She would never stop until Yun Luofeng agreed to fight her!


    Who could afford to provoke such a maniac?


    ¡°Shall we tell the elders about this?¡±


    The two guards looked at each other and eventually decided to report to the elders about this matter in case Yun Luofeng was pestered by this maniac.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao also stopped when Hu Li stopped at the gate of the Luohua City.


    She looked at Hu Li who looked somewhat embarrassed, and frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Evidence of a struggle appeared on Hu Li¡¯s face.


    ¡°My family is a family of physicians, but I¡¯m not interested in medicine. Three years ago, my father forced me to study medicine, but I refused. When he was going to push me harder, I was irritated and left the family, and I haven¡¯t been home in thest three years! When my brother learned that I was in the West Province Academy, he also came to the academy. But he didn¡¯t tell me anything about my family during the past three years because he didn¡¯t want to make me unhappy, so... I don¡¯t know whether my father has forgiven me or not.¡±

 Chapter 1291 - Rage of Hu Li (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Rage of Hu Li (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Thinking of the events of that year, Hu Li felt a bit remorseful.


    He had been missing his home during thest three years! However, he always enjoyed his freedom and didn¡¯t want to be bound by his father. Besides, he felt guilty about not doing what his father wanted, so he didn¡¯t go back home these years. Now at the gate of his home, he didn¡¯t know how he should go in...


    Yun Luofeng patted Hu on the shoulder, ¡°Since you¡¯vee back, why not go in and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hu Li gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and stepped into the city gate. When the people in the street saw him, their eyes were mixed with shock and sympathy, and he began to think that something might be wrong. Hu Li¡¯s heart sank and he quickened his pace towards his home.


    After three years, his home had changed a lot.


    The gate was not as bustling as before, and the two stone lions on either side of the gate were moved away. The steps were covered with red cloth, looking festive yet strange to him...


    Then, Hu Li raised his head only to find that the ¡®Hu¡¯ inscribed on the board hung over the gate had been iid with gold.


    Everything was different from when he left.


    Hu Li took a deep breath to suppress the nervousness in his heart and came up to knock the door. After a while, the door was opened and a furtive little boy stuck out his head.


    ¡°You... Hu Tao, why are you at my home?¡±


    With his beautiful nted eyes wide open, Hu Li stared at the little boy who appeared at the door.


    Hu Tao was the son of his Second Uncle. But Second Uncle and his father never got along. Why was his son in the Hu Family house?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hu Tao was also stunned when he saw Hu Li. With a bang, he mmed the door hard and shut him out.


    At this moment, Hu Li thought of the strange eyes of the people he met on the street, and his handsome face immediately darkened, ¡°Hu Tao, open the door for me!¡±


    ¡°This is my home. I won¡¯t open it! Hu Tao¡¯s proud voice came from the other side of the door.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hu Li lifted his leg and kicked the door open. With a single kick, he kicked the door off its hinges.


    Perhaps frightened by his actions, Hu Tao turned pale and watched Hu Li walking in the door in horror.


    Hu Li, whose handsome face turned green with anger, strode in, seized the cor of Hu Tao and asked coldly, ¡°Where is my father? And where is my brother? Why did the Hu Family¡¯s house be yours?¡±


    Hu Lin had already returned to the Hu Family some time ago, so Hu Li asked him where his brother was.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Hu Tao was struggling hard in Hu Li¡¯s hand, ¡°Some time ago, your dad killed a patient when treating him. He had topensate by giving arge sum of money to the patient¡¯s family, so he borrowed a lot of money from my dad. He gave this house to my dad to repay some of his debt!¡±


    Though Hu Tao was young, his words were rather offensive.


    ¡°Hu Li, you ran away from home and didn¡¯t return for three years! How can you have the cheek to interrogate me? You trash, b*stard!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hu Li raised his hand and mmed Hu Tao hard on the ground. He clenched his fists, his knuckles snapped and the blue veins in his forehead were strongly pulsing.


    ¡°Tell me, where is my father now!¡±


    mmed hard, Hu Tao cried in pain, ¡°He is in the slum of the Western District. Boohoo, how dare you bully me? I¡¯m gonna tell my dad and he¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±


    ¡°One more word from you, and I¡¯ll strangle you!¡±


    Hearing his threat, Hu Tao immediately shut up. With red eyes, he dared not say anything more, not to mention cry loudly.

 Chapter 1292 - Rage of Hu Li (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Rage of Hu Li (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hu Li turned around, his face pale. He looked at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°I need to take care of my personal affairs. Please wait for me here.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at Hu Li and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Li nodded, strode out of the gate and walked quickly towards the slum.


    The Hu Family was quite famous here, especially Hu Li¡¯s father who was a well-renowned physician and had cured a lot of patients. Therefore, by asking pedestrians, Hu Li easily found out the whereabouts of his father.


    ...


    At that moment, a hunchbacked old man supported by another man tottered out of a dpidated house in the slum. He was gray-haired and old, his face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum. If Yun Luofeng were here, she would immediately recognize that the person supporting the old man was Hu Lin who she had defeated.


    ¡°My brother, you finally came out.¡±


    A middle-aged man sneered at the old man, with a contemptuous smile on his face, ¡°When are you going to pay me back?¡±


    ¡°Hu Youwu, I know it was you who framed my father! That year, you wanted to take everything belonging to the Hu Family, so you framed my father and expelled him from the family. To your surprise, my father was sessful in his career after he left the family. Seeing that he managed to gain a high status in the Luohua City with excellent medical skills, you bore a grudge and framed him again by arranging an ident when he was treating a patient. Then you forced him to borrow money from you!¡± Hu Lin gnashed his teeth and red at Hu Youwu.


    Hu Youwu guffawed disdainfully, ¡°It was your father who killed his patient. Why do you me me? Look, as I said, his medical skill is inferior and is no match for mine.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Hu Lin clenched his fists, ¡°My brother is very sessful now. When hees back, he will surely avenge my father. And then you will die miserably!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!


    Hu Youwuughed, ¡°Are you talking about that Hu Li who ran away from home three years ago? Tut, if he is really as sessful as you said, why doesn¡¯t hee back home? I think he must stay outside to conceal his failure. You dare to brag that he has reached the sage king level and been listed on the Heaven Roll? What a joke! Even my son is not able to achieve this, so how could Hu Li do it?¡±


    Hu Li had reached the sage king level, which was not bad but not surprising. But it was a different story considering his age. After all, Hu Li had reached the sage king level at the age of 25. On the whole Seven Province Continent, only some students of the West Province Academy achieved this.


    More importantly, everyone knew what the Heaven Roll of the West Province Academy stood for. Once a student was listed on the Heaven Roll, he would attract the attention of the elders of the Academy, and soon be the disciple of one of them. Then, technically, he could make use of the power of the West Province Academy.


    If Hu Li had really achieved that, then Hu Youwu wouldn¡¯t dare do these things to his father.


    However, Hu Li had been missing for three years. If he had really made it, he would have returned home and shown off his sess, but he hadn¡¯te back! That was why Youwu didn¡¯t take Hu Li seriously.


    ¡°Who did you say was missing for three years?¡±


    Just as Hu Youwuughed, a cold voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 1293 - Rage of Hu Li (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Rage of Hu Li (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hu Lin shuddered and raised his head only to see Hu Li slowly walking towards him. Feeling relieved, he hurriedly said, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯vee back?... Uh? Yun Luofeng, why are you here?¡±


    That day, iming he had something urgent to attend to, Hu Lin had hurried back to Luohua City after fighting Yun Luofeng without even staying to watch the fight between Hu Li and Yun Luofeng. It was probably because of the circumstances of the Hu Family that he left in such a hurry. He didn¡¯t understand why Yun Luofeng was standing with Hu Li.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± Hu Li gave an enchanting smile, though his nted eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent, ¡°Get out, or I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    Hu Youwu scowled and sneered, ¡°I came here to collect a debt, not to give you a hard time. I¡¯m always a kind-hearted person, so I will give you one more day because your son came back today. But if you don¡¯t pay me back tomorrow, don¡¯t me me for being cruel to you. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He flicked his sleeves hard and swaggered away, followed by a group of people.


    ¡°Father... ¡±


    Gazing at the old man in front of him, Hu Li couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and almost burst into tears. Just three yearster, his father, who was in his prime of life when he left, had be so old and frail. But he was only in his forties! He could only imagine how difficult his life was these days...


    ¡°You bad boy, why did youe back?!¡± the old man scowled, hit the ground hard with his crutch, and harshly scolded.


    ¡°Father, how did you be like this?¡± Hu Li reached out his trembling hand to touch his father¡¯s gray hair, but finally his hand dropped powerlessly. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me about these things?¡±


    Enjoying afortable life in the Academy, he had no idea of the hardship that his family was going through.


    Hu Lin nced at his father and said, ¡°Father didn¡¯t want me to tell you. He thought it wasn¡¯t easy for you to have your present life and didn¡¯t want to bother you with these things, so I... I didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The old man hit the ground with his crutch again, turned around and stumbled away, ¡°No more talk of these things. Come in with your friends.¡±


    The moment he turned around, he stealthily raised his hand and wiped a drop of tear from the corner of his eye...


    ¡°Second Brother, why is Yun Luofeng here?¡± Hu Lin frowned. Apparently, he was still angry at Yun Luofeng who beat him before.


    Hu Li was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I lost to her, so I¡¯ll serve her for ten years as I promised. I left the Academy with her and dropped by to see Father.¡±


    Hu Lin was surprised, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time to talk about this, so he looked away from Yun Luofeng and turned to Hu Li.


    ¡°In fact, as soon as you left home, Father regretted that he tried to force you to do something you didn¡¯t like, but you know, he is too stubborn and will never admit he is wrong. In thest three years, because of Hu Youwu, it was getting more and more difficult for Father year by year, but he never allowed me to tell you about it for fear that it might distract you. He... didn¡¯t want to be a stumbling block to you.¡±


    Looking at his bent Father, Hu Li was overwhelmed with guilt and grief. Suddenly, he fell on his knees with a bang and shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, I was wrong!¡±

 Chapter 1294 - Rage of Hu Li (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Rage of Hu Li (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The old man¡¯s body shook. Then he slowly turned around, tears running down from his face.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, thank God you came back to me!¡±


    Hu Li pressed his head against the ground. He had missed too much in thest three years. His father had be so old that he looked like a different person from before...


    However, no matter how much he suffered, he bore the hardship alone. Although he knew his son was doing well in the Academy, he didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao stood silently behind Hu Li, without disturbing him. They knew that at this moment, Hu Li needed to vent his inner guilt and pain!


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    The old man walked up to Hu Li on his crutch and helped him up.


    Finally understanding each other, the father and son cried on each other¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Li ¡®er, are this young master and thedy your friends?¡± The old man wiped tears from his eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    Hu Li nodded, ¡°She is called Yun Luofeng, and she is my ssmate at the West Province Academy and the disciple of five elders of the Academy. As to this young master, he is called Yun Xiao and he is Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband. I lost to Yun Luofeng, so as I promised, I will serve her for ten years. Now I left the Academy with her to start a new journey!¡±


    To Yun Luofeng the old man gratefully said, ¡°As a matter of fact, I have long known that Li¡¯er dislikes being restrained. He is uninhibited and enjoys freedom. The West Province Academy was only a temporary foothold for him. He stayed at the Academy because he was afraid I couldn¡¯t find him. Now because of you, he regained the confidence to chase his dream. I¡¯d like to thank you for this.¡±


    Not speaking, Yun Luofeng nced at the old man¡¯s leg and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there something wrong with your leg?¡±


    The old man nodded with a wry smile, ¡°Yes. When I treated a patient, he suddenly died, so his family broke my leg. I could have had a fifty percent chance to heal my leg, but... I gave all my money to the patient¡¯s family and owed a lot of debts, so I couldn¡¯t afford the medicine. In the end, my bones decayed and there was no chance for me to stand up again.¡±


    ¡°Father, I have money. I can buy you the medicine.¡±


    Hu Li got up from the ground, took out his space ring and put all his sliver tickets into the old man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go and get the medicine.¡±


    The old man shook his head, ¡°I may have had a fifty percent chance to heal it when it was just broken, but now the chance isn¡¯t even one to ten!¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s head hung down. He clenched the space ring in his hand and his heart ached. If he were in the Luohua City those days, his father wouldn¡¯t have been bullied like that. If he had never left his family, it wouldn¡¯t have happened to his father...


    It was all his fault!


    Hu Li was going to hit his head with all his strength and try to break it.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Startled, Hu Lin rushed forward and grabbed Hu Li¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing? No one mes you. Besides, it was Father who didn¡¯t allow me to tell you about it, and you have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Hu Li struggled out of Hu Lin¡¯s grasp. Just when Hu Lin was going to stop him again, an indifferent voice came from the side.


    ¡°Let him go. Let him hit himself if he wants. I¡¯ll bury him if he wants to die!¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Lin angrily turned his head and asked, ¡°Yun Luofeng, what do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Rage of Hu Li (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Rage of Hu Li (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What do I mean?¡± A cold and wicked smile appeared on Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips. ¡°I think you know what I mean. At this point, instead of thinking about how to help your father, you are busy ming yourself? Your father is already in pain. Do you want to make him feel more pain?¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s hands gradually fell down and his handsome face turned paler and more ashamed.


    ¡°Hu Li, I asked you to follow me, not because you were a coward!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s ck eyes were shining with a wild and domineering light, ¡°What I need is a person who has courage! Now you should think about how to avenge your father, not how to punish yourself!¡±


    Hu Li said with a bitter smile, ¡°You are right. Now it¡¯s not the right time to do this. I will repay those who hurt my father before I apologize to my father!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words might sound heartless, but they were right. They hit Hu Li¡¯s heart like a hammer and made him calm down.


    Seeing that Hu Li had calmed down, Yun Luofeng turned her gaze to the old man¡¯s crippled right leg, ¡°Your leg can still be cured...¡±


    The old man froze and after quite a while, he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m a physician myself. I know how badly it was hurt. It¡¯s already beyond hope!¡±


    ¡°If I say it can be cured, it can.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°Hu Li, go buy me some medicinal herbs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hu Li unconditionally believed Yun Luofeng. Since she said his father¡¯s leg could be cured, she would cure it. Yun Luofeng wrote down the medicinal herbs she needed on a paper and handed it to Hu Li. Taking the prescription, Hu Li hurried to the drugstore of the Luohua City.


    ...


    There were a lot of people in the drugstore.


    Hu Li had hardly arrived there when he met someone he didn¡¯t want to see.


    Seeing him, the man was also stunned and then he sneered, ¡°Hu Li, my father said you came back and I didn¡¯t believe him. So you reallye back. Were you expelled from the West Province Academy? You have toe back to the Luohua City because of that, right?¡±


    Hu Li scowled, ¡°Get out of my face!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see you for a long time and you be so grumpy! I remember you didn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this before.¡±


    Putting his arms around the waist of a woman with heavy make-up, the young man swaggered toward him, his belly sticking out. His face was pale and his footsteps faltered, which showed that he had indulged in too much sexual pleasure.


    ¡°Even if I was expelled by the West Province Academy, I can still kill you with one hand!¡± Hu Li snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you three years ago because my father didn¡¯t let me. But you know, I don¡¯t obey his orders now. Do you think I¡¯ll still let you go?¡±


    This young man was the eldest son of Hu Youwu, the elder brother of Hu Tao! This guy had been against him, but his father didn¡¯t allow him to cause trouble outside. Therefore, no matter how hard he provoked him, he just ignored him. Now, how could he still endure this guy since his family had almost ruined his father?


    ¡°Hu Li, your father killed a patient and became notorious. How dare you go out? Don¡¯t you fear the family of the dead person seeking revenge against you?¡±


    When talking to Hu Li, the young man couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the bottom of the woman beside him.


    The woman eximed and grumbled shyly, ¡°Young master, it hurts.¡±

 Chapter 1296 - Rage of Hu Li (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Rage of Hu Li (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Haha,¡± the young manughedsciviously and whispered to the woman, ¡°It¡¯ll hurt more tonight!¡±


    The woman pretended to be shy and lowered her head, however, the moment she did it, a touch of disdain shed through her eyes.


    <i>He wants to make me hurt? With what? I guess a toothpick would do a better job than him...</i>


    She fawned on him just because he was quite generous and the Hu Family was a powerful family in the Luohua City.


    Watching Hu Rui¡¯s nasty behavior, Hu Li frowned, his nted eyes filled with disgust and then he shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±


    As he said this, a powerful aura thundered out from his body. Before Hu Rui figured out what was going on, his body had been mmed down and fell heavily into the crowd.


    Hu Li flicked his sleeve and strode into the drugstore. He put the prescription on the table and said, ¡°Give me the medicinal herbs on this prescription.¡±


    The shopkeeper looked up at him without concern. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have the goods you need.¡±


    Hu Li was away from home for three years. It was said that he was down and out and lived a dog¡¯s life. Look at him! He probably couldn¡¯t afford these medicinal herbs.


    Besides, even if he could afford it, he wouldn¡¯t sell it to him because he didn¡¯t want to offend the Hu Family!


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hu Li squinted and asked, in a threatening tone.


    ¡°Get out,¡± the shopkeeper said impatiently, ¡°get out now! I told you we didn¡¯t have these medicinal herbs!¡±


    As soon as he said this, he felt a chill on his neck and he shivered. He lowered his eyes only to see a sword against his neck, and he immediately turned pale and his voice trembled, ¡°Young Master Hu...Hu Li, I was just joking.¡±


    Hu Li sneered, ¡°Take out the medicine, or I will kill you now!¡±


    Allid a load on a willing horse, but everyone was afraid of a viin!


    At this moment, this saying strongly resonated with Hu Li. When he was in the Luohua City three years ago, though his father was driven out of the Hu Family, he was a well-renowned physician, so no one in the city dared to mess with him! Now seeing that his family declined, these people changed their faces!


    Then why should he be polite to them?


    The shopkeeper hurriedly took out the medicinal herbs that Hu Li wanted from the cab, wrapped them separately with yellow straw paper, and carefully handed them to Hu Li.


    His hands were trembling. ¡°These are... are the medicinal herbs you want.¡±


    Hu Li raised his eyebrows, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re free.¡±


    How would he dare to ask Hu Li for money? He just wanted to save his own life.


    Hu Li cast a cold nce at the shopkeeper and left behind a piece of silver, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who takes things away without paying money. Here is the silver. Take it! I¡¯ll nevere to your shop again!¡± Saying this, Hu Li turned away.


    Just then, the crowd was in an uproar. As soon as Hu Li stepped out of the drugstore, a group of people rushed towards him. They were all in mourning apparel, and their grieving expressions turned to anger when they saw Hu Li standing in front of the drugstore.


    ¡°The Hu Family¡¯s b*stard, pay us with your life! Your father murdered my son and I want your life for my son¡¯s life!¡±


    A middle-aged man angrily pounced at Hu Li, hiding spiritual power in his hand, and he was going to hit Hu Li on the head. However, before he could reach Hu Li, he was pushed away by the aura released by him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground and cried, ¡°This b*stard¡¯s father killed my son. I asked him to take responsibility for this only to be beaten by him! Is there still any justice in this world?¡±

 Chapter 1297 - Rage of Hu Li (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Rage of Hu Li (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hu Li¡¯s eyes turned grim. He coldly stared at the middle-aged man who was sitting on the ground and crying bitterly. Everyone in the Luohua City knew about the ident, so they began to me Hu Li when hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Physician Hu really overdid it. How can he still call himself a physician after murdering a patient?¡±


    ¡°Tut, though the Hu Family is a famous medical family, its master is Hu Youwu. I guess Hu Wenwu didn¡¯t be the master because his medical skills are inferior.¡±


    Hu Wenwu was Hu Li¡¯s father!


    Hu Li stared at the middle-aged man who was still crying bitterly and an unfathomable light flickered across his eyes. He didn¡¯t have the time to ask who was the patient his father killed. Now seeing this man, he realized that this matter was not that simple.


    The man in front of him almost became his father-inw! He was engaged to the man¡¯s daughter when he was little, and though he didn¡¯t like that woman, he didn¡¯t call off the engagement because his father didn¡¯t allow it!


    However...


    This woman had illicit sexual rtions with another man and became pregnant, but she wanted to cheat him into marriage! In a rage, he called off the engagement and denied that the child was his.


    Finally, the biological father of the child stood out and admitted the child was his.


    Having no choice, the woman could only marry the child¡¯s father. Unfortunately, that man didn¡¯t cherish her after marrying her and always treated her with terrible violence at home. The woman wanted to turn to her family for help but her husband threatened to harm her child if she did that, so she had to endure it hopelessly.


    This was not revealed until the womanmitted suicide in despair. Since then, this man hated Hu Li¡¯s guts because he thought his daughter¡¯s tragedy was caused by him! Therefore, Hu Li suspected that this farce was actually orchestrated by this man!


    ¡°Hu Li, son of a b*tch, give me your life!¡± The middle-aged man jumped up and angrily threw himself at Hu Li again.


    This time Hu Li didn¡¯t resist and was seized by his cor.


    He lowered his eyes and whispered to the middle-aged man, ¡°What is done by night appears by day. If I find out that you and Hu Youwu set my father up, I... will throw you and your family into hell!¡±


    The middle-aged man quivered, and a flustered gleam shed through his eyes. Just at that moment, Hu Li shook off his hand. His pinkish figure quickly drifted forward and disappeared from his sight.


    The man swallowed hard and gnashed his teeth. With a ck face, he cursed secretly, ¡°Hu Li, you son of a b*tch, you¡¯re too na?ve to fight against me. My daughter died because of you. I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Even though the middle-aged man had killed the murderer who abused his daughter to death, he thought that Hu Li was equally liable for her daughter¡¯s death! Coldly staring at Hu Li¡¯s receding figure, he pondered before going towards the Hu Family...


    The Hu Residence.


    Hu Youwu was sitting in the hall, drinking tea, and a servant came to report that Ouyang Qianran hade to visit him.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Hu Youwu said, slightly stunned.


    The servant took his order and left. After a while, the middle-aged man dressed in mourning apparel walked in from outside.


    Reluctant to see the mourning apparel, Hu Youwu waved sullenly, ¡°Ouyang Qianran, why did youe here dressed like that?¡±

 Chapter 1298 - Rage of Hu Li (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Rage of Hu Li (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Why do youe to my home dressed like this?¡± Hu asked with displeasure, frowning.


    Ouyang Qianran smiled and walked up to Hu Youwu, ¡°Master Hu, I¡¯m dressed like this because I came to make trouble for Hu Li just now! By the way, Master Hu, when are we going to solve Hu Li and his father?¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Qianran, do you really hate Hu Li and his father so much?¡± Hu Youwu asked with a smile, his eyes glistening.


    A ferocious light shed through Ouyang Qianran¡¯s eyes when he heard this. ¡°Yes! How can I not hate them? If it weren¡¯t for Hu Li, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have died! I¡¯ll never forget that!¡±


    The smile on Hu Youwu¡¯s face spread. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Hu Li who killed your daughter. You seem to forget that.¡±


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qianran became furious.


    ¡°It was him! He murdered my daughter! If he was willing to marry my daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have married that b*stard, so he is the reason for my daughter¡¯s death and I will never forgive him!¡±


    At this moment, Ouyang Qianran seemed to forget that it was his daughter who first had illicit sex with another man and even had that man¡¯s child, but attempted to cheat Hu Li into marriage.


    If she hadn¡¯t been too loose, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that!


    Hu Li would never admit another man¡¯s child as his own.


    Ouyang Qianran, however, had never thought about his daughter¡¯s mistakes and med his daughter¡¯s death on Hu Li. If Hu Li hadn¡¯t refused to marry her, his daughter wouldn¡¯t have died so miserably!


    ¡°By the way, how about your son?¡± Hu Youwu asked, with an unfathomable gleam in his eyes, ¡°In my opinion, it would be better for you to just kill him to make sure no one finds out about the truth.¡±


    Ouyang Qianran¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and he grinned awkwardly, ¡°Master Hu, although I have other sons beside him, he is still my flesh and blood. How can I have the heart to kill him? Besides, I¡¯ve already sent him away. No one will find out about anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can you achieve great things with a woman¡¯s pity? Hu Youwu sneered and looked scornfully at Ouyang Qianran.


    ¡°Master Hu, I came here to ask you to do me a favor.¡± Ouyang Qianran¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Though I have taken all the money of Hu Wenwu, it isn¡¯t enough. I want you to give Hu Li to me, and I will bury him alive with my daughter. He didn¡¯t want to marry my daughter? Fine, then I¡¯ll send him to apany her into the afterlife!¡±


    When Hu Youwu was going to answer him, a noise came from outside the courtyard. He scowled and thundered, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    Then he heard a rat¡¯s squeak, and a white figure shed away and disappeared from his sight. He was relieved to see the gold-seeking hamster that had run away.


    ¡°It was a gold-seeking hamster. That kind of spiritual beast is weak and I don¡¯t think it can pose any threat to us. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Only god-level spiritual beasts could speak like human beings. A lowly beast like a gold-seeking hamster would never be able to reach the god level in its life. Why should he care about it?


    ¡°Master Hu, what I just proposed...¡± Ouyang Qianran hesitated for a while and asked.


    ¡°I agree to your proposal.¡± Hu Youwu stood up and said casually, ¡°I just want to ruin Hu Wenwu and his sons. As for Hu Li, his end will be up to you!¡±


    He didn¡¯t take Hu Li seriously and spoke as though he could decide Hu Li¡¯s fate.

 Chapter 1299 - Rage of Hu Li (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Rage of Hu Li (9)</h4>


    As he said before, if Hu Li really became sessful, how could he stay away from home for three years? It must be because he was too ashamed of his failure toe back home. And Hu Lin imed that his brother had been listed on the Heaven Roll of the West Province Academy...


    That was a big joke!


    How could Hu Li achieve that?


    Hu Lin must have made it up so that his brother wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed.


    ¡°Ouyang Qianran, keep your son hidden. If I find out that my n is ruined because of your son, I will kill your whole family!¡± Hu Youwu made a slicing gesture by his neck with his hand, his eyes shining with a ferocious light.


    When Ouyang Qianran saw Hu Youwu¡¯s action, his heart quivered and he subconsciously wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Master Hu, don¡¯t worry. No one knows where I hide my son. He won¡¯t affect your n.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Hu Youwu sneered. Saying nothing more, he asked servants to see Ouyang Qianran away.


    ...


    In the slum.


    In a shabby house, Hu Lin, who was waiting anxiously, saw his brother return and hurried to meet him.


    ¡°Brother, do you have the medicine? Was there anyone messing with you?¡±


    Hu Li shook his head, handed the medicine to Yun Luofeng, and turned his eyes to his father.


    ¡°Father, tell me the details of the ident. Was the patient Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son?¡±


    The old man shuddered and nodded helplessly under Hu Li¡¯s questioning gaze.


    ¡°Yes, it was his son! His son just had a fever, so I gave him a normal fever reducer. But no one expected that he would suddenly die.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hu Lin became angry. ¡°I think Hu Youwu was behind this ident! He was the one who framed you. As soon as Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son died, he came to visit you, telling you he could lend you money, and at that time, you would have no choice but to borrow his money!¡±


    Not answering Hu Lin, Hu Li stared at the old man, ¡°Why did you agree to treat Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son?¡±


    The old man smiled wryly, ¡°I¡¯m a physician. Treating patients is my responsibility. As a physician, how can I refuse patient? But I never dreamed that such a thing could happen to me!¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you think the two persons colluded on this matter?¡±


    The more Hu Li thought about it, the more he was sure that these two were both behind the plot.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t possible! How could Ouyang Qianran seek revenge against us with his son¡¯s life?¡± the old man shook his head. ¡°And his son is dead. It couldn¡¯t have been done by him. It must be Hu Youwu.¡±


    Hu Li smiled coldly. He was sure that Ouyang Qianran was involved in this plot.


    Just then, a gold-seeking hamster darted through the door, and in front of everyone¡¯s eyes it suddenly changed into a white-d young man. The people in the room were all stunned and stared at the young man appearing from nowhere.


    Not looking at the others, Milk Tea directly reported to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Master, as you ordered, I followed Hu Youwu. And guess what I heard?¡± Milk Tea looked excited. ¡°It turns out that the patient who is supposed to be dead isn¡¯t dead but is instead hidden somewhere by his father.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man and Hu Lin cried out at the same time. Having no time to ask about Milk Tea¡¯s identity, they both stood there dumbfounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The old man shook his head, ¡°I was sure the boy was not breathing. How could he still be alive?¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Rage of Hu Li (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Rage of Hu Li (10)</h4>


    That was absolutely impossible!


    Hu Li sneered, ¡°Father, don¡¯t forget that Hu Youwu is also a physician and inherited most of the Hu Family¡¯s medical books. He must have found a way to make people believe that the boy had died!¡±


    The old man shuddered and fell into his chair.


    He agreed to treat that boy because he always wanted to help people with his medical skill and didn¡¯t want to see the boy tortured by high fever. He didn¡¯t even receive treatment fees because he felt guilty about the death of Ouyang Qianran¡¯s daughter. However, he never dreamed that his kindness would be repaid with malevolence!


    ¡°Father, I told you this must have something to do with Ouyang Qianran, but you didn¡¯t believe me,¡± Hu Li said angrily.


    His heart was filled with rage as soon as he thought about how Ouyang Qianran and Hu Youwu had colluded to ruin his father, and he wished he could kill them right now.


    However...


    Hu Li knew his father well and knew that he valued his reputation more than his life.


    How could he ruin his father¡¯s reputation for his own sake?


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go settle ounts with those people!¡± Hu Lin gnashed his teeth, his eyes burning with the fire of resentment.


    ¡°No!¡± Hu Li had calmed down. ¡°I need to find Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son first to prove Father¡¯s innocence! We can¡¯t see Father¡¯s reputation be ruined, or let the wicked get away!¡±


    Hearing Hu Li¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡°I will send someone to find that boy for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Hu Li said gratefully.


    In fact, Yun Luofeng could keep out of the affair but she chose to help him, which moved him!


    Yun Luofeng cast a nce at Hu Li, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. You¡¯re going to leave here with me. I just don¡¯t want to waste too much time here, so I¡¯ll help you find the kid. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take you a long time to do it with your own strength.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to find that boy?¡± Hu Li asked.


    Yun Luofeng thought for a while and looked up at the old man, ¡°Do you have anything that Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son has used?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The old man tottered aside, took out a piece of white cloth and presented it to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son used this to wipe his mouth when he coughed and he left this cloth. Will it work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anything he had used will do,¡± Yun Luofeng took the white cloth and handed it to Milk Tea, ¡°Remember the smell on it and find that boy.¡±


    Milk Tea always had a sharp nose. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be called a gold-seeking hamster. There was nothing in the world that a gold-seeking hamster couldn¡¯t find. Milk Tea sniffed at the white cloth to remember the smell and assured her, ¡°Master, wait for me here. I¡¯ll find out where the boy is soon.¡± With that, Milk Tea rushed out the door and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sights in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Luofeng hefted the medicinal herbs in her hand and turned to Hu Li, ¡°Do you know how to decoct medicinal herbs?¡±


    Hu Li paused and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Decoct these medicinal herbs into soup, make your father drink it, and apply the dregs on his broken leg. In three days, he will recover.¡±


    Hu Li was stunned. He looked at Yun Luofeng in disbelief, and asked doubtfully, ¡°You mean these medicinal herbs can heal my father¡¯s leg?¡±


    He knew how good his father¡¯s medical skill was. Even his father couldn¡¯t heal his leg. Was Yun Luofeng really able to do it?


    ¡°If you believe me, do it. If you don¡¯t, just take it as you didn¡¯t hear me,¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and said coolly.

 Chapter 1301 - Collect the Debt (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Collect the Debt (1)</h4>


    Hu Li cast a hesitant nce at Yun Luofeng and finally took over the medicine. He turned to the old man, ¡°Father, wait for a moment. Let me decoct the medicine.¡±


    Then he walked away.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Yun,¡± the old man said, his eyes resting on them, ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, please rest in my home tonight.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded. For a spirit cultivator, even sitting up all night would be no problem...


    ...


    The next day, in the morning.


    A loud noise came from outside the shabby room in the slum.


    A man yelled arrogantly, ¡°Hu Wenwu, Hu Li, is your money prepared? If you can¡¯t repay your debt, you¡¯ll have to give me your lives!¡±


    Squeak!


    The shabby wooden door was pushed open by an old hand, and the old man tottered out with the help of his sons. His crutch heavily pounded the ground like a hammer hitting on the hearts of the crowd.


    ¡°Hu Youwu, you know what you did!¡± The old man coldly stared at the man standing in front of him, his voice hoarse and dry and his eyes solemn.


    Hu Youwuughed, ¡°What did I do? Why don¡¯t I know? How about you? A patient died of your treatment, which is known to the whole Luohua City. Your reputation has been destroyed, and no one can help you!¡±


    With that, Hu Youwu raised his hand and a piece of paper appeared in it. A bright red fingerprint was clearly visible on it.


    ¡°You borrowed ten million taels of silver from me. When are you going to repay me?¡± With a sarcastic smile on his face, he looked provocatively at Hu Wenwu.


    Hu Wenwu, when you were kicked out of the Hu Family, you should have kept your hands off the medical industry and hidden in a corner to spend the rest of your life. However, you didn¡¯t want to give up your fame and continued to treat patients.


    You¡¯re provoking me by doing this!


    Now you are just suffering from your own actions and your tragedy has nothing to do with anyone!


    The old man angrily pointed at his brother, and his old body trembled with anger. After learning all the truth yesterday, he just wanted toe forward to p him hard when he saw the shameless face of Hu Youwu.


    Swoosh!


    Just then, a gust of wind blew over. Hu Youwu failed to hold the paper firm, which was blown away. Hu Youwu was astounded and hurriedly jumped up to grab the IOU. Just at this moment, the IOU flew forward and fell into a big hand.


    It was a ck-robed man who looked cool, his dark eyes so unfathomable that no one could detect the emotions in his heart. Seizing the IOU, the man gave it to the white-d girl beside him. And then...


    The girl raised her hand and the IOU immediately broke into pieces in her hands. The shredded paper floated everywhere.


    She raised her eyebrows and stared at Hu Youwu who had turned pale and casually said, ¡°Since you said that Hu Wenwu owes you a debt, you should show the IOU. If you don¡¯t even have the IOU, how can youe to collect the debt?¡±


    At the moment, the streets were already crowded with pedestrians, who were stunned when they heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    The IOU?


    Didn¡¯t she just tear it up?


    How dare she ask about the IOU?


    How could she be so shameless?


    Hu Youwu gnashed his teeth, ¡°Miss, you think I can¡¯t do anything to Hu Wenwu without the IOU? Ridiculous! I can just piece the IOU back together, and then...¡±

 Chapter 1302 - Collect the Debt (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Collect the Debt (2)</h4>


    ¡°Oh?¡± The girl raised her eyebrows and the smile on her face spread, ¡°Really? Then how about this?¡±


    Swish!


    The shredded paper that was swirling in the air was suddenly on fire and was soon burned into ashes. Hu Youwu felt as if he had been punched in the heart and became furious. He red at Yun Luofeng, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Miss, You¡¯d better mind your own business, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    Yun Luofengnguidly leaned against the man and gave him a provocative yet beautiful smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It is my business now!¡±


    ¡°Hu Wenwu owes me money, and all the people in the Luohua City can testify to it!¡± Hu Youwu¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly, ¡°He can¡¯t repudiate it!¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised a faint smile, ¡°May I ask why he borrowed money from you?¡±


    ¡°Humph, as everyone knows, a patient died from his treatment and the patient¡¯s family asked him forpensation. In desperation, he could only turn to me to borrow money. For the sake of our brotherhood, I lent him ten million taels of silver!¡± Hu Youwu snorted, ¡°He¡¯d better not repudiate the debt!¡±


    ¡°What if...¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, ¡°that patient didn¡¯t die?¡±


    The patient didn¡¯t die?


    The crowd was in an uproar and everyone looked at Yun Luofeng as if they were looking at an idiot. Even Hu Wenwu himself had admitted that the Ouyang Family¡¯s child was dead. How could he not have died?


    However, no one noticed that a flustered look flickered across Hu Youwu¡¯s eyes when he heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. He tried to calm down and took a deep breath. ¡°Nonsense, what are you talking about? The patient died. Hu Wenwu admitted it! Are you suggesting that the Ouyang Family was ckmailing him?¡±


    By saying this, he disassociated himself from this matter. Even if the truth was exposed, it would be Ouyang Qianran¡¯s fault and had nothing to do with him!


    ¡°The time is nearly up...,¡± Yun Luofeng looked into the distance, ¡°and he should be back now.¡±


    Early this morning, Milk Tea informed her via soulmunication that he had found the boy and was on his way to the Luohua City...


    ¡°Hu Li,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Hu Li, ¡°bring Ouyang Qianran here! Now I¡¯m going to give everyone a good show!¡±


    Knowing what Yun Luofeng was up to, Hu Li He nodded and sped east of the street. After just a moment he strode back with Ouyang Qianran carried in his hand.


    ¡°Hu Li, you little son of a b*tch! Your father killed my son. How can you have the cheek to attack me? Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Hu Li punched Ouyang Qianran in the eye, and one of his eyes immediately turned ck. He fiercely red at Hu Li, as if he was going to cut Hu Li into pieces!


    When he reached Yun Luofeng, Hu Li threw this guy to the ground, his nted eyes shining with cold light and his face expressionless.


    ¡°Ouyang Qianran?¡± Yun Luofeng pointed her toes, stroked her chin and looked down at him with a smile, ¡°Now Let me give you a good show.¡±


    Ouyang Qianran angrily got up from the ground, ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as he was going to hit Ouyang Qianran again, a ck figure had shed over like a gust of wind. The man lifted up his leg and kicked Ouyang Qianran away.

 Chapter 1303 - Collect the Debt (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Collect the Debt (3)</h4>


    Under the public¡¯s stare, Ouyang Qianran¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground after flying a dozen meters away. The crowd was stunned...


    Looking at the cool, handsome man, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.


    Though the Ouyang Family was not as powerful as the Hu Family, Ouyang Qianran¡¯s strength was not bad. How could the man kick him so far away without exerting any strength? Especially since Ouyang Qianran was badly injured by his kick. He kept vomiting blood and almost coughed his viscera out.


    ¡°They¡¯re almost here,¡± Yun Luofeng said with a faint smile, her wicked eyes shining with a grim light. ¡°Ouyang Qianran, do you want to see your little son?¡±


    Ouyang Qianran shuddered and turned pale.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    When Ouyang Qianran was wondering what was going on here, a young man¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Master, I have brought you the boy you asked me to find.¡±


    Hearing the clear voice, everyone looked towards the source of the voice. It was a slim young man. His thin body was covered in a white robe, his handsome, fair-skinned face looked quite young, and his smile was as bright as sunshine. However...


    What attracted everyone¡¯s attention was the little chubby boy held in his hand. The chubby boy, with drool on his mouth, looked oafish. Seeing Ouyang Qianran lying on the ground, he burst out crying.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ouyang Qianran¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. His eyes were mixed with fear and shock, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The chubby boy¡¯s cry was like a stone falling into quiet water, causing a great disturbance.


    ¡°Is... Isn¡¯t this Ouyang Qianran¡¯s dead son? How is he still alive?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think he looks a bit stupid, not as clever as he used to be!¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Qianran asked Hu Wenwu forpensation and broke his leg because his son died of Hu Wenwu¡¯s treatment! But... this boy... Who can tell me what happened?!¡±


    Ouyang Qianran¡¯s eyes were filled with despair instead of fear. He wondered why his son showed up here though he had hidden him so well.


    Hu Youwu looked nervous too. He gave Ouyang Qianran a ck look with an angry gleam in his eyes. He had told him to get rid of the boy in case of any trouble afterward, but Ouyang Qianran couldn¡¯t bear to do it. If he was more decisive, how could this happen?


    So was this the ¡®good show¡¯ the woman in white had mentioned?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have seen it,¡± Hu Li, who reacted first, said with a sneer. ¡°Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son is not dead. He framed my father! He is even worse than a beast by using such a dirty trick!¡±


    Hearing his words, the crowd began to loudly discuss this with each other. The shock in their eyes was reced by taunts and Ouyang Qianran was almost drowned in their curses and reproaches.


    ¡°Ouyang Qianran is really insidious. His son is still alive, and he imed that his son was dead! He was just ckmailing Physician Hu.¡±

 Chapter 1304 - Collect the Debt (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Collect the Debt (4)</h4>


    ¡°I knew it! Physician Hu¡¯s medical skill is good. It was impossible that a patient died from his treatment! Now it turns out to be a frame-up. Now with both human testimony and material evidence, I¡¯d like to see how he will defend himself!¡±


    ¡°Wait, if Ouyang Qianran¡¯s son didn¡¯t die, why was he not breathing?¡±


    Among those people angrily cursing Ouyang Qianran, there was still someone sensible. That man¡¯s question made the crowd quiet down.


    Yun Luofeng grinned, ¡°There¡¯s a pill that can make people look like they are dead, but it also has a bacsh, which is... that after taking it, the one who takes it will be stupid!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ouyang Qianran jumped to his feet and red at Yun Luofeng, ¡°My son had a fever. It was the fever that injured his brain, not that medicine!¡±


    Ouyang Qianran¡¯s heart throbbed violently at the thought. He took advantage of his son¡¯s fever to frame Hu Wenwu, but this dyed the treatment of his illness, which damaged his brain.


    However...


    At this moment, Ouyang Qianran, who knew that what he did had been exposed, admitted everything! Yes, he hated the Hu Family people. Was that wrong with that? Would his daughter have died had it not been for them? He had done nothing wrong to seek revenge against them!


    ¡°In that pill there is a medicinal ingredient called Heart Losing Grass! Every physician knows its side effects!¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and nced at Ouyang Qianran with a faint smile.


    Heart Losing Grass?


    Ouyang Qianran shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There couldn¡¯t be any Heart Losing Grass in the pill. I don¡¯t believe it. I will never believe it!¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Milk Tea walked up to Yun Luofeng and held out his hand, ¡°I found this in the Ouyang boy¡¯s room.¡±


    He handed the pill on his palm to Yun Luofeng. Yun Luofeng had barely reached for the pill when Yun Xiao held her hand. He tore off a piece of his sleeve and handed it to her saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hands dirty.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, took the rag and wrapped it around the pill.


    ¡°If a person takes the medicine to feign death, he can still restore consciousness as long as he forces the medicine out of his body with spiritual energy. But your son thought this was something precious and saved it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng handed the pill to Hu Wenwu.


    ¡°Heart Losing Grass!¡±


    Hu Wenwu paused, took the pill, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed at it. Then His face suddenly changed. ¡°The pill does contain Heart Losing Grass!¡±


    If Yun Luofeng had said that, Ouyang Qianran would not have believed it. But it was the highly-esteemed Hu Wenwu who said this! Even though he hated the Hu Family people, he had to admit that Hu Wenwu would never lie. That guy was too proud to tell lies! Since he said that there was Heart Losing Grass in the pill, it was definitely true!


    Ouyang Qianran felt his heart tremble as he thought of it, and his mind went nk.


    His son became a moron... because of him?


    No!


    It was Hu Youwu who was to me!


    ¡°Hu... ¡±


    Ouyang Qianran clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth and spat out this word.


    Before he could finish, with a swish a flying knife pierced his throat, and he quivered while his eyes went wide in disbelief.

 Chapter 1305 - Collect the Debt (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Collect the Debt (5)</h4>


    You old b*stard!


    Hu Youwu rushed up to Ouyang Qianran, kicked his body to the ground and pulled out the throwing knife that he had stabbed into his neck.


    ¡°How dare you frame my brother? That¡¯s unforgivable! I will kill you today to avenge my brother.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s face greatly changed. Ouyang Qianran, the only person who could testify against Hu Youwu, was killed in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Hu Youwu, stop it!¡± Hu Li rushed to Hu Youwu and reached out his hand. When Hu Youwu was about to make the next move, he quickly grabbed Ouyang Qianran.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Qianran was already dead.


    ¡°Hu Youwu, what are you doing?¡± Hu Li coldly stared at Hu Youwu and anger welled up in his mind.


    Hu Youwuughed, ¡°I¡¯m avenging you, of course! This *sshole dared to frame you, which is a provocation to our Hu Family! How can I allow this b*stard to behave like this?¡±


    Hu Li sneered, ¡°I think you just wanted to silence him!¡±


    A cold gleam shed through Hu Youwu¡¯s eyes and he simpered, ¡°What are you talking about! I¡¯m your second uncle. I¡¯m avenging you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have lent money to your father when Ouyang Qianran asked him forpensation! I¡¯m always a kindhearted person. Don¡¯t take me wrong!¡±


    Hu Li clenched his fists and his knuckles snapped. His face was ck and the murderous aura around his body grew intense.


    Yun Luofeng remained silent. After all, she had done enough for Hu Li, and now he had to deal with it himself.


    ¡°Hu Youwu, I will get the evidence!¡± Hu Li snorted, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wrong a kindhearted person!¡± Hu Youwu gave a sneer and waved his hand, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    Followed by a group of people, he swaggered away, leaving Hu Li standing there, trembling with anger.


    In fact, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were both capable of stopping Hu Youwu from assassinating Ouyang Qianran, but they didn¡¯t stop him. Even if they did, what would it matter? As long as Hu Youwu didn¡¯t admit it, there was no evidence to prove that Ouyang Qianran was instigated by him. So Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao didn¡¯t move...


    Of course, there was a more important reason. There seemed to be a familiar smell on Hu Youwu...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, did you detect it?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, and her eyes slightly darkened.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face was cold and his deep voice slowly rang, ¡°Bai Su!¡±


    Yes! There was the smell of Bai Su on him, which meant that Bai Su had stayed with him!


    ¡°Xiao Mo didn¡¯t find Bai Su when he went to the Hu Estate Yesterday, and we discovered the smell on Hu Youwu today, which means that they metst night!¡±


    As one¡¯s strength grew, he would be more sensitive to odor. A strong master would recognize a person by his smell, not his look. This was why disguise techniques couldn¡¯t deceive strong masters!


    ¡°It seems we need to stay here for a little longer,¡± Yun Xiao said, holding Yun Luofeng in his arms, his lowered eyes filled with tenderness.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Do you want to wait for Bai Su to show up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s too dangerous. If I don¡¯t solve him, I¡¯ll always worry about your safety!¡±

 Chapter 1306 - Bai Su (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Bai Su (1)</h4>


    The Hu Residence.


    Hu Youwu looked rather difited. He rushed into the hall, took the teacup handed to him by a maid, took a swig of the tea and mmed the teacup to the floor! A ferocious light flickered across his eyes, and he grimly said, ¡°How dare that woman ruin my n?! I will never let her go!¡±


    At that moment, a wicked voice suddenly came from the beam, making his face change. ¡°I told youst night that you would fail!¡±


    There was indomitable pride in the man¡¯s voice, and a faint smile appeared on his wicked, handsome face. Then he jumped down from the beam andnded in front of Hu Youwu.


    ¡°If you follow my orders, I can help you!¡±


    Hu Youwu¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at the man standing in front of him and asked, clenching his teeth, ¡°How can you help me and why do you want to help me?¡±


    He never believed that such a strong man would help him for no reason! The man was not only powerful but also mesmerizingly attractive. No woman in the world would be able to resist his charm! However, this man¡¯s aura was so terrifying that no one dared to approach him.


    ¡°My purpose is simple,¡± said the man, slightly squinting his eyes while a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°I want Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Over the years, the Ghost Emperor had never given up hunting him. He swore he would take Yun Luofeng away from him and make him experience that painful feeling!


    ¡°Besides...¡± The man¡¯s eyes glistened with a cold gleam, ¡°I heard that the Hu Family has a treasure that can conceal one¡¯s smell. I hope you can give it to me after I help you!¡±


    Hu Youwu paused, ¡°The treasure is not a problem, but... why didn¡¯t you show up since you want to take her away?¡±


    The man turned his eyes to Hu Youwu. His stare almost suffocated Hu Youwu, and he felt as if his heart was grabbed by a hand. It was so painful that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°You just need to do what I tell you! Otherwise, your life will be lost here now!¡±


    Hu Youwu clenched his teeth, ¡°I will mobilize all the power of the Hu Family to fight against those people!¡± After saying this, Hu Youwu hurried out of the hall, not daring even to look back at the wicked man.


    ¡°Master.¡± A gorgeous woman suddenly appeared at Bai Su¡¯s side. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°The Hu Family can¡¯t resist Yun Xiao.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Bai Su said and smiled darkly. ¡°I don¡¯t expect these people to resist Yun Xiao. I just want to give them some trouble! Besides, I came to the Hu Family just for that treasure. Their lives have nothing to do with me.¡±


    More importantly, by the time he stepped into the Hu Family, he had sensed Yun Xiao¡¯s presence! If he left the Luohua City now, Yun Xiao would immediately find him. So he asked Hu Youwu to make trouble for them, and perhaps he could have a chance to escape.


    ¡°Have you found that thing?¡± Bai Su asked with a frown.


    The gorgeous woman nodded, ¡°Master, this jade pendant is what you need.¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Bai Su turned to nce at the jade pendant in her hands and took it from her. In the same instant, with a bang, his body shrank, and a loose silver robe covered his small body, which looked a little funny.

 Chapter 1307 - Bai Su (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Bai Su (2)</h4>


    Bai Su became a boy of five or six years old. Fair-skinned, this boy looked quite adorable, but his big, bright eyes glistened with a wicked gleam and the faint smile on his chubby face contained awe-inspiring killing intent.


    ¡°I was wounded by Yun Xiao and lost all my strength, so I had to change into a child to recover as soon as possible. Even now... I can still keep my strength for half an hour at most.


    After half an hour, he would be a boy again.


    ¡°Master, your wound will recover soon.¡± The gorgeous woman walked up to Bai Su, her eyes shining with adoration for him.


    She was willing to sacrifice her life for this man.


    She was willing to give up everything for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Getting what he wanted, Bai Su walked slowly out of the hall and disappeared without looking back...


    The silence of the Luohua City was broken by the mor of the Hu Family people. Hu Youwu led all strong masters of the Hu Family and stormed towards the slum, which attracted the attention of a lot of pedestrians. As soon as he reached the Hu Wenwu¡¯s home, he kicked the door open with a bang.


    ¡°Hu Wenwu, get the f*ck out!¡± Hu Youwu thundered with a ferocious look. He was followed by a group of old men who were obviously the elders of the Hu Family.


    Seeing Hu Wenwu who walked out of the door with a crutch, Hu Youwu sneered, ¡°Hu Wenwu, you defected from the Hu Family, so you were not allowed to continue practicing medicine. But you broke the rule! Now, in the presence of the elders of our family, I¡¯ll uphold justice!¡±


    Hearing his words, Hu Li became furious, with a raging me in his nted eyes, ¡°Hu Youwu, when did my father defect from the Hu Family? He was driven out by the narrow-minded you. Besides, the Hu Family never forbid my father from saving people!¡±


    ¡°I am the master of the Hu Family. Since I said there is such a rule, there is! Your father was not allowed to continue practicing medicine once he left the Family. Now that he has broken the rule, of course I have the right to execute him!¡±


    Hu Li clenched his fists, the blue veins in his forehead were strongly pulsing, his eyes were filled with killing intent, and the aura around his body became increasingly aggressive.


    ¡°Hu Youwu, what gives you the right to execute my father?¡± Hu Lin also stood out and asked furiously.


    Hu Youwu said coldly, ¡°Not only your father but also you and your brother must die today. Come on, take them!¡±


    Hu Lin¡¯s face greatly changed and he hurriedly cried out, ¡°My brother is on the Heaven Roll of the West Province Academy!¡±


    The elders of the Hu Family weren¡¯t weak. Even though his brother was very talented, how could he resist so many old guys at the same time? Therefore, he tried to scare them away with the name of the West Province Academy.


    ¡°The Heaven Roll?¡± an elder of the Hu Family sneered with disdain. ¡°If what you said is true, isn¡¯t it too easy to be listed onto the Heaven Roll? And, if he¡¯s really capable of this, your father would have told everybody about this. How could he endure the bullying in silence? Hu Lin, do you think we are idiots? No one would believe your nonsense!¡±


    Hu Lin¡¯s face turned red with anger and he red at the men surrounding them.


    ¡°Hu Li.¡±


    Suddenly, a wicked voice came from behind.


    Hu Li turned his head only to see a girl, crossing her arms against her chest, whozily leaned against the door frame and smiled at Hu Li.


    ¡°If you need any help, just tell me.¡±

 Chapter 1308 - Bai Su (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Bai Su (3)</h4>


    Hu Liughed wildly, ¡°I can deal with these people alone! By the way, where is Master Yun Xiao?¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused and said, ¡°He had something urgent to attend to. Hu Li, solve them as quickly as possible!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Staring at the enemy in front of him, Hu Li gradually calmed down, and the rage in his nted eyes was reced by confidence.


    ¡°Hu Li, I¡¯ll see if you can still speak so arrogantly.¡± Hu Youwuughed andmanded all his subordinates to attack Hu Li...


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t watch the fight but gazed at the blue sky above, her dark eyes filled with worry.


    Yun Xiao, you muste back safe!


    ...


    The gate of the city.


    Bai Su looked at the city gate in front and a ray of light shed through his wicked eyes, ¡°Jinyu, we can leave here now!¡±


    Hu Li alone may not be able to resist the Hu Family, so Yun Luofeng would stay behind to help him. From what he knew of Yun Xiao, he would never leave Yun Luofeng alone. So, at this point, he must be staying with Yun Luofeng.


    What Bai Su told Hu Youwu was only partly true. He knew that the Hu Family would not be able to defeat Yun Xiao, so he didn¡¯t stay long in the Luohua City, in case that man would find him...


    He hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries, so he had to hide from Yun Xiao! As soon as he regained his power, he would wage a decisive battle with Yun Xiao!


    However... the very moment Bai Su was about to step out of the gate, a ck-robed man suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. His ck robe was fluttering in the breeze, his cool face remained stern and his deep, ck eyes were filled with killing desire.


    Bai Su stopped.


    They looked at each other, and two powerful auras surged out of their bodies. Suddenly, a fierce gale sprang up and clouds of dust were flying up in the air.


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± Bai Su¡¯s eyes twinkled with an evil light, and he coldly stared at the man in front of him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you stay with Yun Luofeng?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was as cold and hoarse as ever, but it contained faith in the girl.


    ¡°Those people can¡¯t rival her!¡±


    He believed in Yun Luofeng!


    Even though Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t broken through to the sage king level, he didn¡¯t think those people could threaten her.


    Bai Suughed. ¡°Yun Xiao, it seems that I underestimated you. But I don¡¯t think you can stop me! If I want to go, no one can stop me!¡±


    Yun Xiao stared expressionlessly at Bai Su, ¡°Do you think the woman beside you can take you away again?¡±


    Over the years, Bai Su escaped every time because of the woman beside him. Otherwise, he would have been killed by him long ago!


    ¡°Master,¡± Jinyu¡¯s face darkened and she cast a wary nce at Yun Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you away even at the expense of my life!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Just at that time, the man suddenly moved. He was so fast that he had reached the front of Jinyu like a gust of wind in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Before Jinyu could react, she had been hit by a force. Her body flew out with a jerk and fell heavily to the ground. Blood gushed from her mouth.


    ¡°Master, go!¡± Jinyu cried anxiously, her beautiful eyes full of eagerness.


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± Bai Su sneered, ¡°how can you beat a woman? Don¡¯t you think you are too rude?¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Bai Su (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Bai Su (4)</h4>


    Yun Xiao withdrew his hand, his handsome face expressionless, his voice deep and hoarse and his eyes cold. ¡°If I let you run away, you will hurt Feng¡¯er. And anyone who¡¯ll hurt Feng¡¯er is my enemy!¡±


    Rude? So what? In his entire life, Yun Luofeng was the only person he cared about!


    Suddenly, a powerful aura surged out of Yun Xiao¡¯s body and pounced on the gorgeous woman lying on the ground. Pinned down by this powerful aura, Jinyu couldn¡¯t move at all. Her beautiful eyes filled with panic and her face turned pale.


    Bang!


    Just at that time, a white figure rushed over and blocked this attack on Jinyu with all his strength. Struck by the attack, Bai Su retreated two steps. Blood oozed from his mouth and he looked up at Yun Xiao.


    His loose silver robe fluttered in front of Jinyu¡¯s eyes, making her heart violently throb. She was only a maid of Master. It was her honor to sacrifice her life for Master, but... Master protected her with his own body!


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t mind me. You can¡¯t resist Ghost Emperor with your current strength. Just go!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Su wiped the blood from his mouth, lowered his eyes and snapped in a low voice. Then he looked up at Ghost Emperor again and sneered, ¡°Ghost Emperor, I will never let you stay together with Yun Luofeng even at the expense of a thousand years of life!¡±


    Yun Xiao looked into Bai Su¡¯s eyes and expressionlessly walked towards Bai Su, and the aura around his body turned murderous.


    Bai Su bit his finger hard, and bright, red blood oozed from his finger. He smiled. The smile was so evil, presumptuous, and arrogant.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, you¡¯ve been hunting me for so many years, and you should have found out who I am!¡± He stared at Yun Xiao who was approaching him, and continued, ¡°As a matter of fact, I¡¯m not the Young Master of the Bai Family, but... the person who founded it.¡±


    As was known to everyone on the Longxiao Continent, the young master of the Bai Family had great authority over the Bai Family! Even the master of the Bai Family was very obedient to him. However, everyone thought it was because he was very gifted that everyone in the Bai Family obeyed him. What they didn¡¯t know was that the young master of the Bai Family was actually the person who had founded the family.


    Yun Xiao stopped. Though he had already found that out some time ago, he still felt surprised to hear it from Bai Su.


    ¡°I have lived so long that I myself don¡¯t know how many years I have lived! I was not from the Longxiao Continent but strayed into there because of an ident. And after that ident, my strength was reduced a lot. In order to live safely on the Longxiao Continent, I founded the Bai Family!¡±


    This was why all previous young masters of the Bai Family were mysterious and named Bai Su.


    ¡°This time, I will make you stay away from Yun Luofeng forever at the price of a thousand years of life!¡±


    Bai Su¡¯s life was so long that he didn¡¯t know how many years more he would live. But that didn¡¯t mean he would never die! The loss of a thousand years of life would also be unbearable to him.


    On hearing this, Jinyu¡¯s heart quivered and she said anxiously, ¡°Master, you must not use this method, otherwise...¡±


    As if not hearing Jinyu¡¯s words, Bai Su silently mouthed an incantation. Then a drop of essence blood flew out of his fingertip and shot towards Yun Xiao.

 Chapter 1310 - Bai Su (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Bai Su (5)</h4>


    Yun Xiao frowned and sidestepped the drop of essence blood. However, the essence blood, wrapped in a bundle of power, suddenly flew back and shot into Yun Xiao¡¯s heart with a swish...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, you can¡¯t hide from it, haha! My essence blood will keep following you until it enters your body.¡± Bai Su gave a wicked smile and cast a sarcastic nce at Yun Xiao.


    ¡°And as long as my essence blood is in your body, you¡¯ll never be able to touch Yun Luofeng again! Of course, there¡¯s a way to remove it... that is, you find a different woman to sleep with! But in that case, Yun Luofeng will never ept you again!¡±


    It was true.


    Bai Su knew Yun Luofeng well. If Yun Xiao cheated on her, she would never see him again!


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned chilly and the killing intent in his eyes grew more intense. With a boom, he released a powerful force and hit Bai Su hard in the chest.


    Blech!


    Bai Su vomited a mouthful of blood, but he still stared sarcastically at Yun Xiao, ¡°Yun Xiao, from now on, you¡¯ll never be able to touch Yun Luofeng again, or you¡¯ll be in unbearable pain! But I can give you a suggestion. Find a woman and have sex with her, and then you can remove the blood curse I ced on you. As long as Yun Luofeng doesn¡¯t find about it, she won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Boom!


    Yun Xiao raised her hand again andunched another strike against Bai Su. Being struck by his attack, Bai Su felt as if his body was shattered. If he could regain his former strength, he wouldn¡¯t be so vulnerable to Yun Xiao¡¯s attacks. Unfortunately, he recovered too slowly to beat Yun Xiao!


    ¡°Your plot...¡± Yun Xiao raised his eyes and said coldly, ¡°will never work! I¡¯ll never cheat on her!¡±


    Bai Su taunted, ¡°Even if you¡¯ll never be able to touch her again? As long as this blood curse exists, every time you touch her, you¡¯ll suffer from a gut-wrenching pain! Can you stand this torture?¡±


    ¡°For her, I don¡¯t fear going to the bottom of hell, let alone a blood curse!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face became colder and his aura turned chillier. Just when he was going to hit Bai Su again, his heart gave a jerk and he covered his chest in pain.


    ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Bai Su slowly stood up from the ground, ¡°Even when she is missing you, your heart will ache!¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Xiao raised a faint smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Bai Su was shocked and looked at Yun Xiao in surprise.


    With a tender smile on his face, Yun Xiao covered his chest with his hand, ¡°Even when I¡¯m not by her side, I can... still feel her.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it great?


    ¡°Yun Xiao, are you really not going to find a woman to remove the blood curse?¡± Bai Su¡¯s face sank sharply.


    Yun Xiao raised his head, the smile on his face disappeared, and he said expressionlessly, ¡°I won¡¯t touch any other woman but her!¡±


    Bai Su took a final look at Yun Xiao, lifted Jinyu up and lowered his eyes, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then he quickly turned around and fled towards the gate.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. He released all his power and chased the two who were trying to escape...


    Boom!


    His force hit Bai Su who stumbled and almost fell down from the sky. Perhaps Yun Xiao¡¯s attack was too powerful. A hole appeared in Bai Su¡¯s back, and blood gushed out and dyed his silver gown red.

 Chapter 1311 - Bai Su (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Bai Su (6)</h4>


    Bai Su didn¡¯t even dare to stop but rushed forward, enduring the pain. When Yun Xiao was about to continue to chase him, a sharp pain in his heart forced him to stop.


    ¡°Master!¡± A gray figure fell from the sky andnded by Yun Xiao¡¯s side, ¡°Shall I chase them?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Xiao frowned, ¡°even though Bai Su is badly injured, you still can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Yun Xiao tightly pressed his chest with his hand. A blood curse at the price of a thousand years of life? If it weren¡¯t for this blood curse, Bai Su would have died today! Yun Xiao pondered for a while and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t let Feng¡¯er know about this.¡±


    Lin Qiong paused and suggested carefully, ¡°Master, I think you can just find a woman, as Bai Su suggested. Just don¡¯t let Mistress find about it...¡±


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at Lin Qiong. His cold stare pierced Lin Qiong to the bone. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer and he shuddered.


    ¡°Go take your punishment.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and relentless. Perhaps except for Yun Luofeng, he had no mercy on anyone else...


    Lin Qiong bowed to him with a pale face, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Saying this, Yun Xiao turned away, and his hand pressed harder against his chest.


    Smack! Lin Qiong pped himself. What was I thinking?! Master is annoyed at me again! A few years ago I was punished because I gave Master Chungong Tu. It has hardly been any time since I was released, and now I am going to be confined in a dark prison again because of my stupid mouth!


    Master is so fond of Mistress that he won¡¯t betray Mistress even at the expense of his life!


    ...


    In the slum.


    The streets were crowded with countless people, who were pointing at the warring sides and whispered to each other.


    With a bang, Hu Li stepped back two steps. He wiped the blood from his mouth and looked up at the people before him.


    ¡°Sage king level!¡±


    These people were shocked by the strength of Hu Li. None of them expected that Hu Li had really reached the sage king level. Unfortunately, even though he had reached the sage king level, he was alone, while there were so many of them. He was desperately outnumbered by them. At the thought of this, the eldersunched merciless attacks against Hu Li again.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡± Hu Lin was worried. He looked at Yun Luofeng and begged, ¡°Can you help my brother?¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows.


    Before she answered him, Hu Li¡¯s voice had rung, ¡°No, I can deal with them alone! With a cold smile on his face, he coldly stared at the Hu Family people.


    ...


    ¡°The Luohua City is quite busy recently. What happened here?¡± Suddenly, an old curious voice came from behind the crowd.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯d better find Hu Li and Feng ¡®er as soon as possible. Otherwise, that maniac will find Feng¡¯er ahead of us.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice that sounded quite charming and attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Ok, let me ask where Hu Li¡¯s home is.¡± Ling Hai smiled, randomly picked a pedestrian and asked, ¡°Is there a person named Hu Li in your Luohua City? Where does he live?¡±


    ¡°Hu Li?¡± The man was stunned for a moment and pointed to the front, ¡°He is fighting with someone...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ling Hai¡¯s face changed and he became furious, ¡°Hu Li is fighting with someone? That is to say, another person messed with Feng ¡®er? Who is it? Who dared to mess with my disciple?¡±

 Chapter 1312 - Bai Su (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Bai Su (7)</h4>


    Saying this, Ling Hai rushed ahead with a swish. Xue Ying shook her head helplessly and followed him.


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Hu Li faced the elder¡¯s attack without fear, and his handsome face remained expressionless. Just then...


    An angry voice from the air parted the two battling sides.


    ¡°Stop it!


    The voice seemed to have a magic power, and everyone shuddered when hearing it as if they were hit by a hammer.


    Hu Youwu looked up in surprise only to see two persons were standing in the air. One was an old man whose face was blue with anger, and the other was a middle-aged woman who had no trace of time on her face and looked quite charming. Obviously, she took good care of herself.


    ¡°You... you are...¡± Hu Youwu paused and thought with a frown, ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re... an elder of the West Province Academy.¡±


    An elder of the West Province Academy?


    Everyone was stunned. Why did an elder of the West Province Academy appear here?


    Hu Youwu met Ling Hai by chance. When he was young, he followed his father to visit a lot of ces and happened to meet Ling Hai who was worshipped like a star, so he remembered him in his heart. However, Ling Hai didn¡¯t know Hu Youwu. Hended from the air and walked quickly to Yun Luofeng with a nervous face.


    ¡°My disciple, are you alright?


    Disciple?


    Like being struck by a bolt from the blue, Hu Youwu froze.


    The girl was Ling Hai¡¯s disciple?


    That was impossible!


    Why did Elder Ling Hai¡¯s disciple stay with Hu Li?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged, ¡°The one in trouble is Hu Li, not me.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Hai turned to Hu Li and scowled, ¡°Hu Li, what happened?¡±


    Hu Li looked at Hu Youwu and exined, ¡°This man framed my father along with others! I¡¯m just making him pay a price!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Hu Youwu gave him a ck look, ¡°It¡¯s Ouyang Qianran who set your father up, not me! Elder Ling Hai, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! I¡¯m his uncle. Why would I harm his father?¡±


    Ling Hai snorted, ¡°Do you think I will believe my student or you?¡±


    Then he turned to Hu Li again andined, ¡°Hu Li, after all, you are on the Heaven Roll of our academy. Why is it so hard for you to deal with these guys? What if they identally hurt my baby disciple?¡±


    At the moment, Ling Hai seemed to forget that Yun Luofeng was stronger than Hu Li. How could these people injure her? But no one noticed that, because everyone was stunned at what Ling Hai just said...


    The Heaven Roll? So Hu Li was really on the Heaven Roll of the Academy?


    Hu Youwu shuddered, staggered a few steps and fell to the ground with a bang. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with panic. Now he really regretted it. It never urred to Hu Youwu that Hu Li was really on the Heaven Roll!


    ¡°No, I still have Master Bai Su behind me!¡± The despair in Hu Youwu¡¯s eyes was reced with hope.


    How could he forget Master Bai Su? With his strength, he could easily defeat these people. At this time, Hu Youwu didn¡¯t think about the fact that if Bai Su could really beat Yun Luofeng and herpanions, why would he need to hide behind him?

 Chapter 1313 - Bai Su (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Bai Su (8)</h4>


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng looked up and saw Yun Xiao slowly walking to her. She smiled at him and asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s heart jerked when he saw her beautiful smiling face. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to cover his chest, but the next minute, he put his hand down because he realized Yun Luofeng was looking at him.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill Bai Su, and he escaped again!¡±


    Bai Su escaped? Mindless words could be taken seriously. Upon hearing this, Hu Youwu¡¯s face suddenly changed. Master Bai Su fled? So he abandoned him?


    ¡°No!¡± Hu Youwu howled to the sky. His eyes were filled with desperate tears and his face was deathly grey.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go and let Hu Li handle it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng grabbed Yun¡¯s hand and turned to walk into the house. Yun Xiao¡¯s heart jerked again, but he didn¡¯t shake off her hand but let her pull him into the house.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± Yun Xiao looked into Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m... going to be away from you for some time.¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused. She turned to Yun Xiao and asked, ¡°Are you going to leave me?¡±


    ¡°Though Bai Su is weaker than me, I... can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Just as Bai Su once said, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t kill him!


    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, frowning.


    ¡°Bai Su has a special constitution which grants him not only longevity but also strong defensive ability.¡± Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the blood curse, Bai Su might have been killed by him...


    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to go out and find chances to improve my strength.¡±


    Yun Luofeng clutched Yun Xiao¡¯s arm and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    ¡°No, the ce where I¡¯m going is too dangerous, you...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t fear it as long as you are by my side.¡±


    Her voice seemed magical, and Yun Xiao felt like his heart was torn again. A drop of cold sweat slowly slid down his handsome face.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, were you injured?¡± Yun Luofeng became nervous and hastily checked Yun Xiao¡¯s body.


    Yun Xiao looked down at the worried girl and gave a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Feng¡¯er, trust me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand slowly slid off Yun Xiao¡¯s arm as she heard this. After a long time, she looked at him again, with a resolute smile over her lips.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled, took Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and pressed it against his chest. ¡°I will be able to feel it when you miss me even if I¡¯m not by your side.¡±


    What he said was true. Every time Yun Luofeng missed him, he felt a gut-wrenching pain!


    Yun Luofeng tiptoed up and kissed Yun Xiao¡¯s lips. When they were kissing, she clearly felt that his body was trembling.


    ¡°Yun Xiao?¡± Yun Luofeng stopped the kiss and looked at his cool, handsome face in surprise, ¡°What...what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Why did she have a feeling that Yun Xiao had something wrong?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Xiao said, shaking his head and trying to suppress the pain in his heart, ¡°Feng ¡®er, you must wait for me.¡±


    Before Yun Luofeng answered him, the man had walked out of the house and disappeared from her sight...


    ...


    Outside the city gate.


    In the thick woods, Yun Xiao was leaning against a tree, and his hands pressed tightly against his chest. Tortured by the gut-wrenching pain, he frowned.

 Chapter 1314 - Bai Su (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Bai Su (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With Yun Luofeng by his side, he didn¡¯t dare to show any signs of pain no matter how bad it hurt. The girl was so perceptive and even the slightest sign of it would have caught her attention.


    ¡°Master.¡± Suddenly, a blue-robed mannded from the sky and respectfully made an obeisance, ¡°Lin Qiong has gone back to take his punishment. Master, do you have any other order?¡±


    Yun Xiao straightened up, his hands still pressed tightly against his chest, and a cold gleam shed in his eyes.


    ¡°The Central Province!¡±


    <i>The Central Province? </i>The blue-robed man paused. <i>Master was going to the Central Province? The ce where a lot of strong masters gathered?</i>


    ¡°The Heart of Bohdi can only be found in the Central Province.¡±


    <i>The Heart of Bohdi? </i>The blue-robed man asked carefully, ¡°Master, may I ask what is Heart of Bohdi?¡±


    ¡°The Heart of Bohdi will keep me alive for three days!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was cold and deep, and the blue-robed man was stunned. <i>Keep him alive for three days? What did that mean?</i>


    ¡°Since he imnted that blood curse into my heart, I n to cut my heart open and take out his essence blood!¡± His domineering voice reverberated in the woods for a long time...


    The blue-robed man was dumbfounded.


    <i>Did Master mean that the Heart of Bohdi could keep him alive for three days no matter what kind of damage he took? Even if he cut open his heart, he wouldn¡¯t die?</i>


    <i>But that was his heart!</i>


    <i>To keep hismitment to Mistress, Master was even willing to risk his life!</i>


    The blue-robed man felt sympathy for Lin Qiong.


    <i>Master loved Mistress so much, but Lin Qiong was so stupid as to suggest Master finding a woman to solve the blood curse! No wonder Master was pissed off by him and made him go back to take punishment!</i>


    If Qin Yuan was here, he wouldn¡¯t say anything against Master¡¯s will. On the contrary, Lin Qiong was so stupid!


    Yun Xiao pressed his chest tightly and looked up at the blue sky above.


    <i>Feng¡¯er, wait for me and I¡¯lle back to see you when I solve the blood curse!</i>


    ...


    When Hu Li entered the room, he found Yun Luofeng was sitting alone and gloomily staring out of the window. He coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve solved the Hu Family people, so we can start off now.¡±


    Yun Luofeng withdrew her gaze and slightly nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll leave here tomorrow. You can say goodbye to your father and brother tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, by the way, Yun Luofeng, your husband...¡± Hu Li was going to ask about Yun Xiao¡¯s whereabouts when he was interrupted by Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°He has something to deal with. We don¡¯t have to wait for him.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes. For some reason, she had an inkling that Yun Xiao seemed to be hiding something from her.


    ¡°Master.¡± Yun Luofeng was thinking about Yun Xiao when Xiao Mo¡¯s voice came from her soul, ¡°Yun Xiao does everything for you! So all you can do is to trust him.¡±


    Yes! All she could do was to trust him!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I don¡¯t want to wait for him here. I¡¯ll try to improve my strength and fight side by side with him!¡±


    She would find him no matter how far apart they were!


    ...


    Meanwhile, on a mountain, Jinyu carried Bai Su and stopped beside a big stone. Sheid Bai Su t on the stone, and her beautiful eyes were filled with concern and worry.


    ¡°Master, how are you?¡±


    Bai Su didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes. Blood seeped out of the bloody hole on his back and dyed the stone red.

 Chapter 1315 - Bai Su (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Bai Su (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°If Master hadn¡¯t rebuilt his body and made it different from ordinary people¡¯s, Yun Xiao¡¯sst attack would have killed Master!¡± Jinyu tightly bit her lip, ¡°But, even though Master survived, he will still lose his life if not treated in time. Besides, he just cast a blood curse at the cost of a thousand years of life!¡±


    Bai Su¡¯s eyelids fluttered and his hands hung limply to the ground. His face was bloodstained and she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.


    But...


    Just now, in order to resist Yun Xiao, Bai Su forcibly restored his body shape, so it was quite strenuous for Jinyu to carry him here and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, I failed to protect you and could only watch you being wounded so badly!¡± Jinyu¡¯s face softened and she cast a loving gaze at Bai Su, gently stroked his face and smiled tenderly, ¡°Now there is only one way to save you and... help you restore some strength. Even if you¡¯ll hate me for it, I must save you!¡±


    She lowered her head and gently kissed Bai Su¡¯s bloodstained lips. Then she lifted her hand and took off all her clothes.


    ¡°Master rescued me from the streets because I have a special constitution. If nurtured with medicinal ingredients, my body will be a medium for you to regain your strength. But up to now, my body still isn¡¯t good enough to help you restore all your strength... ¡±


    ¡°But now I have no choice but resort to this means to save your life!¡±


    Bai Su frowned and tried to resist, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand, so he could do nothing but watch her little hand fondling his body...


    Deep in the woods, a man and a woman were having sex on a big stone. As it was her first time, Jinyu identally hurt herself and her face turned pale with pain...


    As time went by, the man suddenly opened his closed eyes and hit Jinyu violently. With a thud, Jinyu¡¯s naked body flew away and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Jinyu stood up with difficulty and looked at Bai Su with joy and surprise.


    Bai Su coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood. He clenched his fists, and the blue veins in his forehead were strongly pulsing, ¡°Jinyu, how dare you! Who told you to do this?¡±


    Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t recovered from his wounds, Bai Su spoke feebly, and his handsome, wicked face turned purple with anger.


    ¡°Master,¡± Jinyu bit her lip, ¡°Master, did you forget why you picked me up from the streets? I... just wanted to help you.¡±


    Bai Su sneered, ¡°Help me? What a joke! Get out of my face! Get away now! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Jinyu was stunned. She knew that Master would be angry, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would drive her away.


    ¡°Master, I...¡±


    ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t make me kill you!¡± A killing intent shed through Bai Su¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t hide his emotion and his voice sounded so angry!


    ¡°Master.¡± Jinyu smiled. Her smile was charming yet desperate, and her beautiful eyes glistened with a resolute light. ¡°You rescued me from the streets and nurtured me with medicinal herbs because you wanted to restore your strength with my body! But now, it¡¯s been a long time since you let me take a medicinal bath...¡±

 Chapter 1316 - Bai Su (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Bai Su (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bai Su¡¯s eyes grew colder and were filled with a terrifying chill. Looking at the man¡¯s chilly eyes, Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She bit her whitened lips and said nothing.


    ¡°Get dressed and go.¡± Bai Su didn¡¯t scold Jinyu anymore. He rose slowly from the stone and feebly leaned against a tree behind him.


    However...


    Looking at his expressionless face, Jinyu felt even more flustered. She fell to her knees with a bang and said anxiously, ¡°Master, I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t drive me away.¡±


    ¡°Jinyu, I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t make me kill you!¡± Bai Su took a deep breath and closed his eyes. His clenched fists creaked, which showed that he was furious.


    Jinyu slowly stood up from the ground with a self-mocking smile on her lips. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want to touch me... because of Yun Luofeng?¡±


    Bai Su opened his eyes and his gaze shot at Jinyu like a sword as he snapped, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Master, you know whether it¡¯s true or not!¡± Jinyu looked paler. ¡°Yes, Yun Luofeng is not only gorgeous, but also gifted and excellent. How could you not love her? Maybe you did want to take advantage of her at first, but as you knew her better, you became more and more obsessed with her. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Su angrily shouted, ¡°I just want to use her! If you dare to talk that rubbish again, don¡¯t me me for killing you right now!¡±


    Jinyu smiled softly, her smile beautiful yet sad.


    ¡°If Master wants my life, I won¡¯t mind giving it to you! My life was saved by you! Over the years, I have been following you and demanding nothing. Even though you wanted another woman, I still tried my best to help you get her! If you were not seriously injured this time, I wouldn¡¯t have done this to you, so... I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A fierce wind was blowing towards Jinyu. Bai Su suddenly grabbed her neck, and a chilly light shed through his wicked eyes.


    Jinyu shuddered and closed her eyes, with a smile hovering over her lips. If she could die in the hands of Master... she would die without regret!


    Bai Su exerted a greater force in his hand. With just a little more force, the girl would die here. However... he finally let go of her. And then, as he flicked his sleeve, a force hit Jinyu. In an instant, Jinyu flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± With that, his figure shed and quickly disappeared from Jinyu¡¯s sight...


    However, he soon stopped a hundred meters away and banged his fist against an ancient tree nearby.


    ¡°I like Yun Luofeng? How could it be possible?¡± Bai Su sneered, with a sarcastic smile on his handsome, wicked face. ¡°No one could tempt me in thest one thousand years, and neither can Yun Luofeng! But I have to admit that Yun Luofeng is way better than her mother.¡±


    From the very beginning, he just wanted to use Yun Luofeng.


    And there wouldn¡¯t be any difference in the future!


    <i>Fall in love with her? Never!</i>


    At the thought of this, Bai Su looked behind him. Making sure that Jinyu didn¡¯t follow him, he quickly disappeared into the forest...

 Chapter 1317 - East Province (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1317: East Province (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The sun was shining brightly. A glow of fire shed through the sky like a me and rendered the sky red.


    <i>Swish swish swish!</i>


    Suddenly, several figures fell from the sky andnded in front of a woman in red. The woman frowned. Her domineering gaze swept over the men who stood in her way. ¡°Back off!¡±


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve finally found you. The governor wants you back.¡± Not obeying her order, they still stood in her way but answered her respectfully.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± the woman in red berated coldly. Just like her hot red clothes, her temper was also hot, as mmable as gunpowder.


    ¡°Miss.¡± An old voice came from behind the crowd, and then a blue-robed old man slowly walked out, with a kind smile on his face. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been gone for several years. Could you please go back to the East Province with us?¡±


    The woman in red scowled and coldly stared at the old man standing in front of her. ¡°Even you¡¯vee. It seems that he is determined to force me toe back!¡±


    ¡°Miss, the governor is doing this for your own good...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing that the old man was going to continue, the woman in red stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the East Province. But I don¡¯t want anyone to restrict my freedom!¡±


    The woman in red flicked her sleeves, her beautiful face cold and her eyes chilly.


    The old man shook his head helplessly.


    In order to escape marriage, Miss went all the way from the East Province to the West Province and hid in the West Province Academy! They wouldn¡¯t have found out that Miss was hiding there if they hadn¡¯t spotted her by chance...


    Indeed, with Miss¡¯s talent, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen a ce like the West Province Academy to stay. But only by staying there could she hide from them!


    The old man rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°By the way, Miss, I heard that you¡¯ve been looking for someone, right?¡±


    The woman in red nced at him sharply, ¡°It¡¯s my business. Stay out of my business!¡±


    If these people found out who she was looking for, they would find Yun Luofeng by all means and force her to go to the Governor¡¯s Estate...


    And that was not what she wanted.


    ...


    The West Province.


    Like a battlefield of ancient times, the frontier was deste and had no trace of human habitation except for beacon fires.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, the other side of this ce is the East Province. Are we really going there?¡± Hu Li hesitated and looked carefully at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is there anything wrong with the East Province?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Hu Li shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°the elders told me before they left that some people from the East Province were looking for the first talent of the Heaven Roll. So, I guess that she is probably from the East Province, and we may run into her if we go to the East Province.¡±


    Yun Luofeng squinted, ¡°The East Province is so big that I may not meet her.¡±


    Her words made sense, so Hu Li didn¡¯t stop Yun Luofeng.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a small figure in the sands in front of him. He was stunned, then rushed up and dug open the sands with his fingers, and a small body was revealed.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, there¡¯s a kid here.¡±


    <i>A kid? </i>A suspicious gleam flicked across her eyes and Yun Luofeng walked towards Hu Li.


    A little boy in an ill-fitting, blood-stained robe was lying in the dust. He frowned as if he was suffering from pain, and an anguished look was on his dirty little face.

 Chapter 1318 - East Province (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1318: East Province (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, there is... the smell of a Soul Fruit on this kid!¡±


    <i>A Soul Fruit? </i>Yun Luofeng was stunned and looked at the boy with a solemn expression.


    ¡°The kid has no spiritual fluctuations in his body. Why is he here? And why does he have the smell of a Soul Fruit on him?¡±


    Hu Li had already pulled the boy out of the sands and walked quickly to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°This kid seems to be seriously injured. Yun Luofeng, since your medical skill is excellent, can you find a way to save him?¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°His wounds can be healed. I¡¯ll give him a spiritual grass. Hu Li, find an inn and a change of clothes for him.¡±


    She had to get as many Soul Fruits as possible, so she would never ignore any clue about it! Fortunately, the nearest inn was not far from the East Province border. They could arrive there within an hour. Though it was on the border of two continents, there were plenty of inns, because many people woulde here to hunt spirit beasts.


    At the moment, Yun Luofeng was sitting in a chair at the inn. Holding a cup of tea, she was idly sipping the tea. Suddenly, the door was pushed open by a hand and Hu Li came in with the little boy.


    After washing his little face and putting on a clean silver gown, the boy looked innocent and adorable. With a timid look on his fairplexioned face, he timidly looked at Yun Luofeng who was sitting in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned him up.¡± With a smile, Hu Li stroked the boy¡¯s head and looked up at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng put down her teacup and looked down at the boy, ¡°Your name?¡±


    The boy gave her a weak look. His voice was lowered to a whisper, ¡°I...I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, raising her eyebrows.


    The boy nodded, with a weak and pitiful look, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. Can you take me in? I promise I won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡±


    He bit his lips, with tears in his eyes, as if he had been bullied.


    ¡°Who injured you?¡± Yun Luofeng continued.


    The little boy seemed to think of something frightening. His eyes were filled with fear. He held his head tightly and squatted in pain.


    ¡°The robbers. They wanted to take me away and make me a catamite. I didn¡¯t agree, so they beat me up!¡±


    The boy was fairplexioned and adorable, the type who was really prone to attract the attention of perverts. However...


    For some reason, Yun Luofeng had an inkling that his presence was more than a coincidence. Yun Luofeng stretched herselfzily and said gently, ¡°Go to your room and take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The boy nodded obediently, took a final nce at Yun Luofeng and turned away.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    After he left, Yun Luofeng waved her hand and mmed the door.


    ¡°Hu Li, keep an eye on him.¡± Her voice turned cold, ¡°But whatever he does, don¡¯t stop him! I¡¯d like to see what his purpose is!¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t drive him away because there was the smell of a Soul Fruit on him, and she wanted to find the Soul Fruit through the boy!


    ¡°You mean, this boy has a problem?¡± Hu Li looked surprised at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 1319 - East Province (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1319: East Province (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he had a problem. It is only my guess, and I hope my guess is wrong! Anyway, Hu Li, keep an eye on him!¡±


    There weren¡¯t many people in this world she could trust. She would not trust a stranger she had never met before.


    ¡°I see,¡± Hu Li nodded seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll immediately tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Luofeng put her hands behind her head and wearily closed her eyes. Hu Li said nothing more and left the room.


    As soon as he left, Yun Luofeng opened her eyes, and an unfathomable light flickered across her eyes, ¡°Xiao Mo, did you find anything wrong about that kid?¡±


    Xiao Mo shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Mo was very perceptive. Even he didn¡¯t feel there was any problem. Was she really... wrong about the boy?


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Hu Li to keep an eye on him, and if he does have any problem, Hu Li will find out. If it¡¯s proven that he approached us with an evil intention... I¡¯ll never let him get away with it!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly rose from the chair and walked towards her bed.


    ¡°If only I could find the Soul Fruit soon and help Xiaobai recover. And then I¡¯ll go find Yun Xiao!¡±


    She had a feeling that Yun Xiao was hiding something from her, so she was going to find him anyway. No matter how difficult it was, they had to face it together!


    ...


    The night was as cool as water, silent yet beautiful.


    Noticing that the door of the room was pushed open, Yun Luofeng frowned but remained silent.


    A hand lifted a corner of her quilt and slowly reached inside it. Unable to keep silent anymore, Yun Luofeng reached out only to catch a small hand. She opened her eyes and sharply stared at the boy in front of the bed. Her voice was chilly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The little boy was stunned and piteously looked at Yun Luofeng. Tears almost fell from his eyes. ¡°I... I want to sleep with you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng squinted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only my husband can get into my bed. You¡¯re not allowed even though you¡¯re just a kid!¡±


    The boy lowered his head. He looked so despondent as if he was greatly wronged. ¡°You¡¯re really like my mother. I miss her so much, so... ¡±


    A dangerous gleam shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you have amnesia?¡±


    The boy kept his head down, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression on that lovely little face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember the past, but I have a portrait of my mother. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to... ¡±


    <i>Squeak</i>


    At this time, the door was opened again. Hu Li, pretending not aware of anything, walked in from the outside. He looked sleepy andzily yawned. ¡°Why are you in Yun Luofeng¡¯s room? Come on,e back to sleep.¡±


    Pulled out by Hu Li, the boy didn¡¯t protest. However, the moment he walked out of the door, he turned around and looked at Yun Luofeng again, his eyes filled with attachment and sadness...


    If it were an ordinary woman, this would have produced maternal love towards this cute little boy. Yun Luofeng, unfortunately, was not an ordinary woman...


    Her mood never changed because of this boy.

 Chapter 1320 - East Province (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1320: East Province (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Soon after Hu Li left with the boy, he appeared in the room again.


    ¡°Just now I felt that guy had snuck out, so I followed him only to find that he came straight to your room. I know your strength, so I did nothing but waited to see what he was going to do.¡± Looking at Yun Luofeng, Hu Li exined why he showed up sote.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°Good, keep watching him.¡±


    Hu Li hesitated for a moment, ¡°Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t you have a hamster? I think it would do a better job than me. Why don¡¯t you...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I feel it not safe for Milk Tea to watch him.¡± Saying this, Yun Luofeng fell silent, as if thinking of something.


    Hu Li lowered his eyes, ¡°In fact, I think he came to your room just because he missed his mother. The boy looks powerless and harmless. I don¡¯t think he is dangerous.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, and slowly stood up. ¡°Hu Li, never judge people by their appearance! The more harmless he looks, perhaps the more insidious he is! I¡¯m still alive because I never trust anyone!¡±


    When she was still in Huaxia, her family was killed, and her uncle who was always kind to her adopted her, but as soon as he got her parents¡¯ property he changed his attitude. She was sent to an orphanage, where the children who looked gentle and kind were actually fond of torturing people.


    That was why she didn¡¯t believe anyone! Even if it was just a harmless kid.


    Hu Li kept silent and then nodded, ¡°I see. I will keep watching him and won¡¯t give him any chance to threaten us.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll continue our journey tomorrow.¡± Yun Luofeng waved her hand and went back to her bed.


    Enlightened by her words, Hu Li cast a grateful nce at Yun Luofeng and walked out of the door. Now he understood why Yun Luofeng was so cautious. On this continent, you had to be alert at all times, or else you could lose your life at any time!


    ...


    The next day, morning.


    Hu Li and the boy waited at the door of Yun Luofeng¡¯s room. When the boy saw the door open, his dark eyes glistened with a sh of joy. However, when he thought of Yun Luofeng¡¯s attitude towards himst night, he looked timid and terrified.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze shifted from Hu Li to the boy and she scrutinized his harmless face.


    ¡°You said you lost your memory. I guess you might have forgotten your name. From now on, we¡¯ll call you Wu.¡±


    <i>Wu? </i>The boy¡¯s eyes flickered, wondering what the name meant.


    Yun Luofeng apparently didn¡¯t want to exin to him. She gave an evil smile, ¡°Hu Li, he looks so cute. When we are short of money, we can sell him to a brothel.¡±


    In her soul, Xiao Mo, who was trying to pacify Little Tree, suddenly heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words and had an unhappy look on his face.


    ¡°Master, why are you so obsessed with brothels?¡±


    The first time she saw Yun Xiao, she also wanted to sell him to a brothel...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Hu Li gasped, the corners of his mouth twitching, ¡°well... I¡¯m afraid that isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±

 Chapter 1321 - East Province (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1321: East Province (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng nced at him. ¡°Everyone needs to work. If he wants to follow me, he has to be useful. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sell him to a brothel right away.¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the little boy became anxious, his bright eyes were filled with panic and an aggrieved look appeared on his piteous face.


    ¡°I can wash and cook, and I can take care of pets. Please... don¡¯t sell me to a brothel, Okay?¡±


    He wanted toe forward to embrace Yun Luofeng legs, but he stopped when he thought of her cold attitude towards himst night. He looked at her with his piteous eyes, as if begging her not to sell him to a brothel.


    Hu Li knew Yun Luofeng was joking. If she really didn¡¯t want to take the boy in, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to stay with them, let alone ask him to keep an eye on him.


    Unfortunately, wherever Yun Luofeng went, there was always some busybody...


    ¡°I never met a person so cruel before! How can you have the heart to sell such a cute kid?¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the side and sounded so angry, ¡°Little girl, by doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid of divine punishment?¡±


    Hu Li¡¯s face turned ck and he coldly stared at the young man slowly walking to them. His face turned cker when he recognized the young man, ¡°Wang Junfei, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Phew, look who I met! The trash of the West Province Academy, hahaha!¡± Wang Junfeiughed, ¡°I was wondering who would be so cruel? It turns out to be the b*stards of the West Province Academy. No wonder! Except for your West Province Academy, who would be so poor as to sell kids?¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Yun Luofeng nced at Hu Li, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Hu Li snorted, ¡°He is from the East Province Academy. We fought once, but he lost to me, so he has a grudge and always wants to retaliate against me.¡±


    Wang Junfei¡¯s sneered, ¡°I have a grudge against you? What makes you think you¡¯re so important? The students of our East Province Academy are all talents from the major powers. Unlike your West Province Academy, where even a pariah like you could enter it.¡±


    The East Province Academy as an upper-ss college charged expensive admission fees that scared off many ordinary people. However, the West Province Academy was different. As long as your strength met the standard, you could study there!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in our way! Get out of my face!¡± Hu Li snapped, with a cold gleam in his nted eyes, ¡°If you refuse to leave, then... I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson again!¡±


    Wang Junfei¡¯s eyes darkened and he said with a sneer, ¡°Hu Li, I can¡¯t beat you. So what? Unlike you, I¡¯m not alone and I brought a lot of guards with me this time. You think you can beat me? What a joke! Guards,e on! Get these people!¡±


    Looking at the two middle-aged men who were approaching them, Hu Li scowled. He never took Wang Junfei seriously, but the strong masters of the Wang Family were a different story.


    Suddenly, a hand fell on Wang Junfei¡¯ shoulder. A girl stepped forward, with a bright smile on her beautiful face, ¡°Are you going to beat up my friend?¡±


    Wang Junfei narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? I¡¯ll settle the human trafficking matter with youter. Now I just want to beat this b*stard of the West Province Academy!¡±

 Chapter 1322 - East Province (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1322: East Province (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m from the West Province Academy too, so... am I qualified to fight you?¡±


    Wang Junfei snorted and waved his hand, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get them!¡±


    In Wang Junfei¡¯s eyes, Yun Luofeng was nobody but another poor woman seduced by Hu Li. It was a pity that such a peerless beauty chose a pauper like Hu Li!


    Yes, in his mind, Hu Li was a pauper! Though he ranked the tenth of the Heaven Roll of the West Province Academy and was valued by the academy, he still couldn¡¯t bepared to the powerful Wang Family! With the strength of the Wang Family, it was just a trifle to make him disappear!


    As soon as Wang Junfei finished, the girl suddenly disappeared. Before he figured out what happened, she had appeared in front of him...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Wang Junfei, standing between two men, was kicked out and awkwardly rolled down the stairs. The strong masters of the Wang Family were all stunned and then they rushed up to encircle Yun Luofeng in the middle.


    Hu Li stood beside her and confronted them with her.


    ¡°Kill them, kill them both!¡± Ignoring the fact that the two were from the West Province Academy, Wang Junfei jumped to his feet and shouted angrily, his eyes bloodshot and ferocious.


    The two big men immediately moved. Their fists, wrapped in spiritual energy, struck toward Yun Luofeng and Hu Li like a storm...


    Wu stared in bewilderment at Yun Luofeng and Hu Li, biting his lips and keeping silent.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Suddenly, a low voice came through the door. Hearing it, Wang Junfei, who was already in a bad mood, flew into a rage. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t make me angry!¡±


    Footsteps stopped in front of Wang Junfei, and soon he heard an angry, old voice.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?


    Wang Junfei frowned. Just when he was going to teach this stupid old man a lesson, he saw a guard beside the old man take out a token and wave it around in front of his eyes. Wang Junfei¡¯s face instantly changed as he saw the three sparkling words on the token ¨C ¡®The Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯.


    ¡°Are... are you from the Governor¡¯s Estate?¡±


    He swallowed hard and his eyes filled with horror. He was doomed! He had offended the people of the Governor¡¯s Estate! The old man said coldly, ¡°Now can you tell me what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Here is the thing,¡± said Wang Junfei, trying to suppressing his fear, ¡°these two are from the West Province Academy. They provoked our East Province, iming the East Province was worse than the West Province. More importantly, they even dared to insult the Governor¡¯s Estate of our East Province!¡±


    The more Wang Junfei spoke, the more fluent he was. And he put all the me on Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°By the way, the man named Hu Li is on the Heaven Roll of the West Province Academy. The ten people on the Heaven Roll are all b*stards! I heard that they wanted to destroy our East Province Academy and annihte the Governor¡¯s Estate together!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd.


    Wang Junfei looked up only to see a woman in red stride in. She raised her eyebrows and asked arrogantly, ¡°Are you sure the disciples of the West Province Academy said that?¡±


    Wang Junfei thought about the woman¡¯s identity. Since she was with the people of the Governor¡¯s Estate, she must be from there.


    ¡°Our Miss asked you a question! Answer her!¡± The old man shouted coldly when he saw that Wang Junfei didn¡¯t answer her.


    <i>Miss?</i>


    Wang Junfei was stunned. <i>Was this beauty the heiress to the Governor¡¯s Estate?</i>


    At the thought of this, Wang Junfei hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, it is absolutely true. Miss, you must destroy the presumptuous West Province Academy with your men!¡±


    The West Province Academy should not have existed. After the Miss heard these people¡¯s disparagement of the Governor¡¯s Estate, she would probably kill the ten disciples of the Heaven Roll. Without those disciples, the West Province Academy could pose no threat!


    This was why Wang Junfei framed the ten disciples of the Heaven Roll. He could only frame Hu Li, but in order to destroy the West Province Academy, he imed that these words were from the ten disciples of the Heaven Roll!


    Unfortunately, Wang Junfei didn¡¯t know that he made a big mistake.


    The woman in red smiled, and her voice was as evil as a devil¡¯s, which made Wang Junfei¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m also from the West Province Academy, and... I rank the first on the Heaven Roll!¡±

 Chapter 1323 - The Genius, Hong Luan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1323: The Genius, Hong Luan (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wang Junfei was stunned. His face that was filled with astonishment turned pale, and he stared at the red-robed woman in horror.


    <i>What did she say?</i>


    <i>Was there something wrong with his ears?</i>


    The woman in red gave a sneer. Ignoring Wang Junfei, she strode towards Yun Luofeng who was standing in the corridor.


    Hardly had Hu Li repelled the enemies in front of him when he saw the woman in red approaching. He was so scared that he was trembling all over and could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    ¡°Why... why are you here?¡± He looked frightened and he wailed in his heart. He thought he wouldn¡¯t met this maniac since the East Province was so vast. However... he ran into her here so soon!


    From the very beginning to the end, the gaze of the woman in red never fell on Hu Li but was fixed on Yun Luofeng. She smiled and asked, ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡±


    Yun Luofeng also stopped and looked at her. ¡°The first genius of the West Province Academy, Hong Luan?¡±


    The smile on Hong Luan¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°The first genius? If you hadn¡¯t been there before, I would have been able to take this title, but now I think it suits you better! Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ve long heard of your name and I have always wanted to have a duel with you! Would you give me the chance?¡±


    Some battles were fated!


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°I ept your challenge!¡±


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The woman in red raised her hand and a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. She had never underestimated Yun Luofeng, so she didn¡¯t concede and took the lead tounch a strike. As affected by the great power of her sword, the doors of the inn all copsed into ruins.


    Without any hesitation, Yun Luofeng came up to take this attack...


    ¡°Oh, my God, my inn!¡±


    Watching the two battle, the innkeeper sadly cried as if his parents had died in front of his eyes. The old man frowned, cast a cold nce at the innkeeper, took a silver ticket out of his sleeve and threw it to him.


    ¡°We have bought this inn. Our Miss can do anything she wants here! No irrelevant person is allowed to stay!¡±


    The innkeeper was crying bitterly for his destroyed inn. To his surprise, the people of the Governor¡¯s Estate were so generous that they gave him a silver ticket with the face value of ten thousand taels of silver! He put away the silver ticket and left contentedly with a thousand thanks.


    Rolling his eyes, Wang Junfei wanted to sneak out, taking advantage of the chaos. However, hardly had he taken a step out when a hand stretched out from behind and grabbed him by the front.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go yet!¡±


    Wang Junfei swallowed hard and forced a smile, ¡°This master, as the saying goes, he who knows nothing is not guilty. I didn¡¯t know that Miss was from the West Province Academy, so...¡±


    The old man cast a cold nce at him. The killing intent in his eyes made Wang Junfei¡¯s heart throb. He quickly shut his mouth and stayed on the spot, not daring to take a single step.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The corridor copsed and the two jumped down to the hall. With the glint and sh of cold steel, the two were fighting a pitched battle. The tables and chairs were all blown away and the hall was a big mess.


    The woman in red backed up two steps. Standing in the dusty hall, she narrowed her charming nted eyes, and a domineering smile appeared over her sexy red lips.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you didn¡¯t try your hardest!

 Chapter 1324 - The Genius, Hong Luan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1324: The Genius, Hong Luan (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She slightly raised her head and looked at the gorgeous woman opposite to her, ¡°I challenged you because I want to know your real strength.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at the woman in red and put away the sword in her hand.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡±


    The voice of the woman in red was confident and proud, ¡°I¡¯m confident I can beat you!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, numerous vines appeared on the ground around Yun Luofeng. As if alive, the vines automatically wound towards Hong Luan. Hong Luan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. That was what she wanted to see! Great!


    She would lose the desire to fight if her opponent was too weak...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Luofeng was very fast. Like a gust of wind, she passed through the vines and reached the front of Hong Luan. Her fist, wrapped by a great power, struck hard toward Hong Luan¡¯s chest.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng putting away her weapon, Hong Luan threw her sword to the ground and her cheerfulughter resounded throughout the inn.


    ¡°Haha, Yun Luofeng, I made the right decision to go back to the East Province!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Two fists collided in the air and exploded like bombs, releasing a strong storm. Their long dark hair was fluttering in the fierce wind, and they looked very enchanting.


    Hu Li was stunned and stared at the girl standing opposite to Hong Luan, his eyes filled with astonishment. He remembered Yun Luofeng was only a sage-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator, while Hong Luan was already a sage-king intermediate-level spirit cultivator...


    But she could face up to the attack of Hong Luan?!


    What he didn¡¯t know was that these vines diverted Hong Luan¡¯s attention, so Yun Luofeng had a chance tounch a surprise attack on her. Besides, Yun Luofeng fell into the Void Mirror and received three months of training that made her stronger than her peers. Yun Luofeng would not be able to rival Hong Luan if they fought with weapons, but Hong Luan chose to fight barehanded, which gave Yun Luofeng the chance to resist her.


    Though they hadn¡¯t fought for long in the eyes of others, they had actually exhausted their strength.


    With so many medicinal herbs, Yun Luofeng could easily restore her strength. However, she didn¡¯t want to cheat in this battle, so both of them fell to the ground exhausted at the same time.


    Sweat was running down Hong Luan¡¯s forehead, but she raised an enchanting smile and turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Yun Luofeng, you are stronger than I thought! I haven¡¯t enjoyed such a great battle in a long time. Let¡¯s fight again when I restore my strength!¡±


    Yun Luofeng gave her a faint smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hong Luan couldn¡¯t helpughing wildly. Her crescent-shaped eyes were filled with pleasure.


    Yun Luofeng took out two slices of the blood ginseng, put one into her mouth, and gave the other to Hong Luan. Hong Luan paused, but she soon took it and put it into her mouth. As soon as she put it into her mouth, she felt that her energy was gradually restored.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She jumped up from the ground and reached out her hand towards Yun Luofeng, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Hong Luan. The governor of the East Province is my father. I entered the West Province Academy to escape an arranged marriage, but these guys still found me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd closely following Hong Luan, and the smile on her lips grew wider.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Hong Luan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°can you pretend to be my man?¡±

 Chapter 1325 - Genius Hong Luan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Genius Hong Luan (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. The people of the Governor¡¯s Estate were also stunned and stared at Hong Luan in astonishment.


    ¡°No!¡± Hu Li jumped out first, ¡°Yun Luofeng is a woman. How can she pretend to be your man?¡±


    Hong Luan cast a scornful nce at him, ¡°She can disguise herself as a man. I¡¯m not going to marry the man my father chose for me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    The people of the Governor¡¯s Estate were all shocked and tried to stop Hong Luan.


    Hong Luan looked at them coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to leak any information about this. If I find out you do... I¡¯ll never let you get away with it! Don¡¯t forget, when my father grows old, I¡¯ll be the one in charge of the East Province.¡±


    Her domineering voice resounded throughout the hall, and her cold gaze swept across those people as she coldly ordered them.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face grew darker, ¡°I haven¡¯t said yes.¡±


    In face of Yun Luofeng, Hong Luan was not as domineering as she treated the people of the Governor¡¯s Estate. Her face was beaming with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re already friends. Now your friend is in trouble. Won¡¯t you help me?¡±


    ¡°You can turn to Hu Li for help.¡±


    ¡°No way! I only want you!¡±


    If it was someone else, Yun Luofeng would just leave without saying a word. However...


    She appreciated Hong Luan a lot and felt bonded to her.


    ¡°Okay! I agree to do it!¡± Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°But you have to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°What favor? Just name it. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. His name is Yun Xiao and people call him the Ghost Emperor!¡±


    The Governor¡¯s Estate had thought that Yun Luofeng would refuse Miss¡¯s unreasonable request, but to their surprise, she readily agreed...


    Their hearts trembled all the more at the thought of Miss returning with this woman. They hoped that the governor didn¡¯t find out about it, or else they would be punished too!


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Hong Luan raised her eyebrows and turned to the crowd behind her, ¡°Find that person. Don¡¯te back until you find him.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you..,¡± the old man asked, frowning.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go back myself. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Looking at the woman¡¯s cool and proud face, the old man gave a wry smile and finally left with the people of the Governor¡¯s Estate.


    After they left, Hong Luan spotted Wang Junfei who was trying to sneak away...


    ¡°Do you think you can leave after insulting our West Province Academy?¡± Hong Luan sneered, ¡°That¡¯s too good to be true. Hu Li, beat him up! Let him remember that I¡¯m behind the West Province Academy!¡±


    Hu Li seemed to be very afraid of Hong Luan and didn¡¯t dare to go against her order. Besides, he had been enduring Wang Junfei for a long time, so he rushed up and beat him up. Beaten all ck and blue, Wang Junfei shrieked shrilly...


    Yun Luofeng nced at Wang Junfei, who cried out in tears under Hu Li¡¯s angry fists, and turned her eyes to Hong Luan.


    ¡°When do you start off?¡±


    Hong Luan stroked her chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get you a set of men¡¯s clothes, and then we¡¯ll go to the Governor¡¯s Estate!¡±


    ...


    The streets were noisy and crowded.


    Inside a clothing store, Hong Luan was waiting anxiously at the door. After a while, a white-d handsome young man appeared in front of her and her eyes lit up.


    The young man was stunningly handsome, with a smile on his lips. He looked rxed and wicked yet charming.

 Chapter 1326 - Genius Hong Luan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Genius Hong Luan (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to look so perfect in men¡¯s clothes. Gee, if you were a man, I would probably have a crush on you.¡± Hong Luan walked around Yun Luofeng. The more she looked at her, the more she was satisfied. As she said, when Yun Luofeng appeared in the crowd, no woman was able to take their eyes off her.


    Hu Li was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng would be so handsome and charming in men¡¯s clothes. God was really unfair, gifting her both a perfect face and peerless talent! Such a person was a favorite of fate and had all the favor granted by God.


    Seeing that Hong Luan was stunned by her looks, Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly and flirtatiously lifted her chin with a finger, ¡°Remember what you promised me, Hong Luan.¡±


    Recovering from her thoughts, Hong Luan patted away Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and gave her a ck look. ¡°Do you really think you are a man? How dare you molest me?! I heard that you¡¯re already married, and your husband is rather jealous. I don¡¯t want him to give me a hard time for molesting his wife.¡±


    After saying this, Hong Luan hurriedly turned around, patted her hot cheeks and exhaled heavily. If Yun Luofeng were really a man, she would be infatuated with her. Of course, as long as she had forgotten the person in her heart...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Luofeng said, stretchingzily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back to the Governor¡¯s Estate? I¡¯ll help you finish this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    Hong Luan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not far from here to the Governor¡¯s Estate. We can be there within a day. Yun Luofeng, no matter what happens, I will protect you!¡±


    This was her promise!


    She used the rest of her life to fulfill this promise!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Hu Li went up to Yun Luofeng, ¡°I think you¡¯d better not smile at any women when you wear men¡¯s clothes. Otherwise, Young Master Yun Xiao will have topete with both men and women. I don¡¯t think he could handle it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Besides, do you think Hong Luan is the kind of person who isn¡¯t mentally strong enough?¡±


    If Hong Luan wasn¡¯t mentally strong enough, she wouldn¡¯t be where she was today...


    Hu Li nodded and quickly followed Yun Luofeng on the journey to the distance.


    ...


    The East Province.


    In the Governor¡¯s Estate, a middle-aged man was sitting in the seat of honor, his eyes cold and his face somber. ¡°Luan¡¯er hasn¡¯te back yet?¡±


    ¡°Governor, Miss is on her way back. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    As soon as he finished, a figure rushed into the hall and shouted cheerfully, ¡°Governor, Miss... hase back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The governor, who looked solemn, rose to his feet as he heard this with an imperceptible gleam of joy in his eyes, but the next minute he looked serious again.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll ask her where she¡¯s been all these years. Did she forget she has a home?¡±


    With that, the governor was about to walk out of the hall followed by a group of people. However, before he lifted his foot, a fiery red figure had appeared before him...


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back,¡± Hong Luan said slowly, looking up at the governor.


    The governor was going to speak, but the next words she said made him turn pale...

 Chapter 1327 - Scum (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Scum (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Father, I came back this time to announce something,¡± said Hong Luan, holding the hand of the young man by her side, with a sly smile hovering on her red lips. ¡°This is my man, Yun Luofeng!¡±


    At first, the governor¡¯s eyes were fixed on his baby girl, and when he heard this, he turned pale and turned his eyes to the young man standing beside Hong Luan.


    The young man, dressed in a white robe, was peerlessly handsome, with a wicked smile in his dark, deep eyes. Looking at his eyes, you would feel like you were going to be sucked into them.


    Danger! Yes!


    Yun Luofeng, in the governor¡¯s eyes, was handsome yet dangerous. His wickedness was irresistible and the smile on his face was awe-inspiring.


    The governor¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Luan¡¯er, stop messing about! I have chosen a fianc¨¦ for you. You must marry him whether you want to or not.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Hong Luan sneered, ¡°Why do you want me to marry him? Is it because he is the son of the North Province¡¯s Governor? Have you ever thought about whether I¡¯ll be happy after marrying him?¡±


    The governor frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Luan¡¯er, I believe you¡¯ll be happy after marrying him. Besides, you two have been on good terms since childhood. Why are you so opposed to being his wife now?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s enough. Except for Yun Luofeng, I won¡¯t marry any man!¡± Taking a parting shot, Hong Luan held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and was going to leave.


    The governor flew into a rage, ¡°Luan¡¯er, stop!¡±


    Hong Luan paused and stopped, and she lowered her eyes to conceal the cold resolve in her eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Yun,¡± the governor nced up at Yun Luofeng and said coldly, ¡°Luan¡¯er is the heiress to our Governor¡¯s Estate, and she¡¯s destined to marry some man of the same status as her! With your pretty face, it must be easy for you to get women to fall for you. Why are you pestering my daughter?¡±


    He was implying that Yun Luofeng had befuddled Hong with his looks.


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Just when she was going to refute her father, the young man beside her took her hand and patted her arm gently.


    Yun Luofeng raised her wicked ck eyes and looked back at the governor who had turned blue with anger, ¡°No one can force Hong Luan to marry someone she doesn¡¯t like!¡± The young man¡¯s voice was powerful and domineering. With that, she held Hong Luan¡¯s arm and walked slowly out of the hall under the surprised stare of the crowd.


    The Governor¡¯s Estate had beautiful scenery. Yun Luofeng, holding Hong Luofeng¡¯s arm, didn¡¯t stop until they came to the aisle of the backyard.


    Hong Luan turned to appreciate the perfect profile of Yun Luofeng and said sincerely, ¡°Yun Luofeng, thank you. If you were really a man, I would definitely marry you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°Even if I were a man, I would only marry a person named Yun Xiao!¡±


    If she was a woman, she would marry Yun Xiao. If she were a man, she would still marry him!


    In her lifetime, she would only marry one person, Yun Xiao!


    ¡°Titter!¡± Hong Luan couldn¡¯t help butugh and her eyes turned crescent-shaped, ¡°I really envy you and your husband. What I want is nothing but a monogamous marriage in conjugal bliss. If there is someone else between my husband and me, I would rather stay single for my whole life.¡±


    She would never abandon this principle for anyone!


    Looking at the sadness on Hong Luan¡¯s face, Yun Luofeng was going to say something, but then a joyful voice came from ahead.

 Chapter 1328 - Scum (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Scum (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, you¡¯vee back?¡±


    Hong Luan suddenly froze. She took a deep breath and held Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm. With a smile on her beautiful face, she looked at the man walking towards her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Ling Chen.¡±


    It was a handsome, well-groomed man who had a noble temperament. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he was really a personable, charming beau.


    ¡°Hong Luan, he is...¡± Ling Chen turned to Yun Luofeng and frowned, apparently with disapproval.


    Hong Luan smiled and her smile revealed no emotion. Even so, Yun Luofeng still felt the force of Hong Luan¡¯s grip on her hand.


    ¡°My man, Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Hearing Hong Luan¡¯s words, Ling Chen¡¯s handsome face darkened, ¡°Luan¡¯er, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Hong Luan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a woman you love already? Since you love her so much, you should be responsible for her. Why do you still want to marry me?¡±


    Ling Chen scowled. He seemed to be thinking of the woman who he was crazy about, and a helpless gleam flickered across his eyes.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, our marriage was decided by our parents and can¡¯t be canceled, but my father promised to allow Chu¡¯er to be my concubine, and you to be my only wife! Luan¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I hope you can understand me.¡±


    Hong Luan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re hurting the woman you love by doing this?¡±


    ¡°No, Luan¡¯er, you don¡¯t understand Chu¡¯er. She is a good girl and she has already agreed for me to marry you in order to save me from troubles. Out ofpassion for her, I¡¯ll marry her as my concubine before I marry you. I came to propose to you because she has forgiven me.¡±


    Mr Chen hurriedly exined, for fear that Hong Luan would refuse him.


    If she refused...


    His father certainly wouldn¡¯t let him marry Chu¡¯er!


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes turned colder. ¡°You feelpassion for Xia Chu, but don¡¯t you feelpassion for me?¡±


    ¡°Howe? Luan¡¯er, you¡¯ll be my wife, and she can only be my concubine. Her position is beneath yours, so I feelpassion for her. As for you, I¡¯ll give you the most important position. I don¡¯t think I owe you anything!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s heart was filled with anger, ¡°Get out of here! I¡¯ll never marry a scum like you!¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡±


    Ling Chen was anxious and was going toe up and grab Hong Luan. Before he did it, he was stopped by a snow-white figure.


    Yun Luofeng tightly held Ling Chen¡¯s hand, and her wicked eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Hong Luan is my woman. If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll rip off your arm at once!¡±


    Ling Chen scowled, ¡°Hey, Luan¡¯er is not a woman you deserve. If you don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Before he could finish, Hong Luan rushed to him without warning and kicked him hard on the chest, and he flew away.


    ¡°Ling Chen, you really let me down! I wish I had never met you. Get out of my face!¡± Hong Luan red at him and her voice was angry, ¡°Besides, if you dare to insult Yun Luofeng again, I¡¯ll cut your tongue at once!¡±


    Ling Chen stood in amazement. He had known Hong Luan for years, and it was the first time she attacked him to protect someone else. Especially...


    Hong Luan called this gigolo her man!


    She was cheating on him!

 Chapter 1329 - Scum (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Scum (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Luan¡¯er,¡± Ling Chen jumped to his feet and asked Hong Luan, pointing to Yun Luofeng, ¡°You are so cold to me because of this gigolo? You would never treat me like this before! Ten years ago, you said you would marry me!¡±


    <i>Gigolo?</i>


    Yun Luofeng squinted and a dangerous light shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Ling Chen,¡± Hong Luan¡¯s face turned colder, and she stared at his handsome face and said coldly, ¡°Yes, I wanted to marry you, but that was ten years ago! Do you think I betrayed you because I have Yun Luofeng? No, you are the one who really betrayed me!¡±


    Anger welled up within Ling Chen, ¡°Luan¡¯er, I¡¯m a man! No man will only have one woman! But women are different. A woman has to be loyal to her husband until her death. Don¡¯t you understand that?¡±


    ¡°Why can a man have more than one woman, while a woman must be loyal to one man? I, Hong Luan, will neverpromise my principles. If my husband can¡¯t be faithful to me, I won¡¯t marry him!¡±


    Yes! Even though she once loved Ling Chen, she hid her love deep in her heart after he fell in love with another woman. But now it seemed that she made a wise choice. When she was little, she had no idea that Ling Chen was such a disgusting scum!


    ¡°No man will only have one woman?¡± Yun Luofeng gave a wicked smile, ¡°This is just the pretext of men for theirsciviousness. What¡¯s the use of a man who can¡¯t even control his sexual desires? Hong Luan, this kind of man doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    Hong Luan cast a chilly nce at Ling Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me again, or else I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡±


    Seeing that Hong Luan and Yun Luofeng turned to leave, Ling Chen cried out anxiously. However, he was not as talented as Hong Luan since childhood, so he never dared to provoke her, let alone at such a time.


    Therefore, he restrained his inner impulse and looked anxiously at their disappearing figures...


    At this moment, he thought of the good old days he spent with Hong Luan, and at the same time, the beautiful smiling face of the woman he loved also popped up in his mind. For some reason, when he looked at Hong Luan¡¯s receding figure, his heart ached...


    ¡°Young master,¡± a servant hurried in.


    Ling Chen frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xia has had a rpse.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face suddenly changed and he immediately forgot about Hong Luan, his eyes anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our mansion now!¡±


    Many years ago, the governors of the East Province and the North Province were intended to be united by marriage, so thetter built a mansion in the East Province to foster their bond. However, no one expected that Ling Chen would fall in love with amoner, and Hong Luan, angry at his betrayal, rejected the marriage and ran away from home.


    At this moment, as soon as Ling Chen entered the mansion, he heard a sharp cough. The sound made his heart ache and he hastily pushed the door open, ¡°Chu¡¯er, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Hearing his voice, the woman in bed raised her head and a feeble smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. ¡°Young Master Ling, why did youe back? The most important thing for you is to find Miss Hong Luan and clear the air. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    The woman couldn¡¯t bepared with the gorgeous Hong Luan. However,pared with Hong Luan¡¯s domineering demeanor, such a tender woman was exactly what most men loved.

 Chapter 1330 - Scum (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Scum (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    No wonder Ling Chen was infatuated with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re more important than Hong Luan.¡± Ling Chen hurried up to Xia Chu and held her delicate shoulder, his eyes filled with love for her. ¡°If my father hadn¡¯t said that I couldn¡¯t marry you unless I married Hong Luan, I would never marry her. She is a shrew and is no match for the loving and caring person you are.¡±


    Xia Chu buried her head in Ling Chen¡¯s arms, her face delicate and pale, ¡°Young Master Ling, it¡¯s my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you and Miss Hong Luan would have already been married. If Miss Hong Luan doesn¡¯t want me to stay here, I¡¯m willing to leave you. As long as you¡¯re well, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    The woman raised her head, with tears in her eyes, and her voice was so soft and tender that no man could resist her charm.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll never leave you alone. I just feel sorry that you can only be my concubine!¡± Ling Chen put his arms around Xia Chu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°In my life, you¡¯re the only person I feelpassion for.¡±


    Xia Chu shook her head, ¡°No, the one you should feelpassion for is Miss Hong Luan.¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± Ling Chen sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for her to be my wife? Must I have her as my only woman? A monogamous marriage? That is ridiculous! And she even hooked up with a gigolo after she ran away from home!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Chu covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Miss Hong Luan betrayed you? How... how could she do such a mean thing? A woman should be loyal to her husband and never betray him until her death!¡±


    After saying this, Xia Chu vowed, ¡°Young Master Ling Chen, I¡¯ll never be unfaithful to you in my life! Unfortunately, my family is not strong enough, so I can¡¯t be your wife. Otherwise, I would fulfill a wife¡¯s responsibilities, manage the family well, and select proper concubines for you!¡±


    She was implying that Hong Luan didn¡¯t fulfill a wife¡¯s duty by stopping Ling Chen from taking a concubine. As a wife, shouldn¡¯t she help her husband select concubines and manage the family well?


    Even though Hong Luan was the heiress to the Governor¡¯s Estate, even though she wouldn¡¯t go to the North Province but stay here to inherit the East Province after marrying Ling Chen... she had no right to stop Ling Chen from taking a concubine!


    A wife must do her duty well, or else she was not qualified to be a wife!


    ¡°If Hong Luan was as understanding as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Ling Chen sighed and looked helpless.


    ¡°Young Master Ling, Miss Hong Luan must be afraid that I willpete for status with her, so she behaved like this. I¡¯ll talk to her and exin it for you tomorrow. What do you think?¡± Xia Chu said softly, holding Ling Chen¡¯s hand.


    Ling Chen paused, ¡°Chu¡¯er, you haven¡¯t recovered, you¡¯d better not...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My life was saved by you, so it¡¯s my duty to exin this for you even though I¡¯m still sick!¡± Xia Chu stared lovingly at Ling Chen, with a tender smile on her pale face.


    When it came to any man, he would be touched by a woman understanding him and also being infatuated with him like Xia Chu.


    Ling Chen was deeply touched, ¡°Chu¡¯er, you¡¯ve done so much for me. I promise I¡¯ll never let you down.¡±


    ¡°That promise alone is enough for me.¡± Xia Chu put her arms around Ling Chen¡¯s neck and sent her soft, warm lips to his...


    The room was brimming with an erotic atmosphere, and the two bodies blended into one.

 Chapter 1331 - Feigning Illness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Feigning Illness (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In a restaurant.


    No sooner had Hong Luan entered than the waiter came to greet her respectfully, ¡°Miss Hong Luan, wee back!¡±


    ¡°Did anyone use my box when I was away?¡± Hong Luan nced at the waiter and asked.


    ¡°Well...¡± The waiter wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked carefully at Hong Luan, ¡°Miss Hong Luan, when you were away, Young Master Ling Chen once visited here with a girl. I didn¡¯t dare to stop Young Master Ling Chen, so... ¡±


    <i>Ling Chen?</i>


    <i>With a girl?</i>


    A cold gleam shed through Hong Luan¡¯s eyes, and she said domineeringly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to touch my things! Immediately throw away the tables and chairs in that box and rece them with brand new ones. I¡¯ll only give you a quarter of an hour. Don¡¯t make my friend wait too long!¡±


    The waiter quickly nodded. When he spotted the white-d young man closely following Hong Luan, he was stunned by his handsomeness. He had met so many people over the years, but he had never seen a man so good looking who was even more beautiful than a woman.


    ¡°One more look at him and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± Seeing the waiter staring straight at Yun Luofeng, Hong Luan scowled and snapped, ¡°Besides, since I¡¯ve booked this box permanently, even though I wasn¡¯t here, no one should be allowed to use my box. If you still dare to let anyone else in, your restaurant will be shut down! Yun Luofeng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hong Luan held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and headed toward the second floor. Yun Luofeng raised a wicked smile. She didn¡¯t shake off Hong Luan¡¯s hand but let her pull her into the box.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hong Luan kicked the door of the box open. ncing over the clean, elegantly-decorated box, she frowned and her eyes were burning with a raging fire.


    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t wait for the restaurant staff to clean the box up. I can¡¯t stand seeing these tables and chairs anymore!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Releasing a great power from her sleeve, Hong Luan destroyed all the tables and chairs. She pped her hands and then turned to the waiter who rushed in after hearing the noise and smiled. ¡°Remember, since I gave you the money to book this box, this box belongs to me. Without my orders, no one else is allowed to enter here! Get out of here now!¡±


    The waiter was frightened for his life by her words. Soon a group of people hurriedly came in, took the tables and chairs away, and ced brand new ones in the box.


    Hong Luan sat down and poured a cup of tea for Yun Luofeng. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Luofeng, ¡°Yun Luofeng, do you think I¡¯m too overbearing?¡±


    Yun Luofeng took a sip of tea and slowly put down the teacup. ¡°Being overbearing is not a fault. If someone abhors your character, it only proves that they don¡¯t love you! Besides, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Since you gave money to the restaurant to reserve this box, they had no right to allow others to use it. So, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you did!¡±


    Hong Luanughed, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I think... we¡¯ll be confidants.¡±


    Yun Luofeng squinted, ¡°I hope so. By the way, Hong Luan, do me another favor.¡±


    ¡°Just name it. As long as I can, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Soul Fruit! Help me find a Soul Fruit. And by the way... find out what happened to the kid who was following me.¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s subordinates would do a better job than her concerning these matters.

 Chapter 1332 - Feigning Illness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Feigning Illness (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Therefore, she entrusted Hong Luan with this matter.


    Hong Luan blinked her eyes. ¡°That isn¡¯t just one favor, but two favors. If I help you with these two favors, how will I benefit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle Ling Chen for you. However, I do not wish to oppose the North Province at this moment, so I still require you to handle it personally.¡±


    She could help Hong Luan to deal with Ling Chen, but he was the young master of the North Province governor and the aftermath would require Hong Luan to personally settle it.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s hands heavily mmed on the table. All of a sudden, she wasn¡¯t able to control her own strength and had the brand new table had once again been smashed into two chunks.


    Hong Luan¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. ¡°Erm... I identally used too much force. I¡¯ll have the restaurant bring another table again. In addition, you don¡¯t have to worry about the North Province¡¯s governor taking action against you! In any case, I, Hong Luan, am the East Province¡¯s future governor. Even if they are courageous enough, they would never dare to touch someone I want to protect.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Your father intends for you marry with Ling Chen. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the East Province will fall into the North Province¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Hong Luan shook her head. ¡°Getting married to Ling Chen is only a formality. Even if we do get married, I would never follow him to the North Province! My father only has one daughter and I definitely have to inherit the East Province in the future! However, the situation in the continent as of now isn¡¯t stable, and my father making me connect by marriage is only so that there¡¯s a guaranteed rtionship between the two provinces.¡±


    One was the East Province¡¯s future governor while another was the North Province¡¯s heir. With them connected by marriage, it was bound to allow the two factions to be tightly bound together.


    After Hong Luan exined this, she snorted once again. ¡°My father has be muddleheaded after getting older and thought that a marriage could solve all the problems. I don¡¯t have to rely on a marriage to obtain help. Just by relying on my own strength, I can still make the East Provincest for over a thousand years!¡±


    When the woman was speaking, the aggressiveness between her brows had evidently spread out and her heart-rending voice echoed throughout the cabin for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Hong Luan.¡±


    The waiter walked in through the door and spoke respectfully, ¡°Thatdy who came to the restaurant together with young master Ling Chen stated that she wishes to meet with you.¡±


    Hong Luan stared nkly. ¡°Xia Chu? Why has shee? Let her in.¡±


    Yun Luofeng sipped her tea and asked, ¡°What do you think about her personality?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Hong Luan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve only met with her a few times. In addition, I do not have any malice towards Xia Chu. All the fault lies in that dreg, Ling Chen! She¡¯s only a victim!¡±


    The person she hated in her heart would only be one person, Ling Chen!


    Even if Xia Chu had obtained Ling Chen¡¯s heart, Hong Luan did not hate her. The reason was that Hong Luan had believed from the start that she was only a pitiful person! After a long time, ady walked in as the waiter lead her in.


    Thedy was dressed in a green dress with a violet belt fastened on her waist. Her head of ck hair flowed slightly along with the wind as she walked, and her posture was elegant. After stepping into the cabin, she raised her head and it was at that moment that Yun Luofeng clearly saw her appearance.


    Even though she was beautiful, she couldn¡¯t bepared to Hong Luan¡¯s alluring and magnificent style. Yet it was irrefutable that her gentleness and beauty could cause countless men to be moved. Her beautiful eyes faintly contained tears while her gentle expression seemed pale. Her pitiful expression would arouse one to feel tenderness towards her.

 Chapter 1333 - Feigning Illness (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Feigning Illness (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, Yun Luofeng had met plenty of women who would arouse other¡¯s tender feelings. Compared to such a woman, she preferred someone domineering like Hong Luan. At the very least, Hong Luan was true to herself and would never use such a pitiful appearance to attract other¡¯s attention.


    <i>Putong!</i>


    Xia Chu did not say a single word and knelt before Hong Luan. Her eyes glittered with tears as she implored, ¡°Miss Hong Luan, everything is my fault and I shouldn¡¯t have snatched young master Ling Chen away. Actually, the person he wants to marry is you, so please give him another chance, I beg of you!¡±


    There were customers currently walking to and fro outside the cabin and after hearing Xia Chu¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks and fix their attention on the scene.


    Hong Luan¡¯s expression gradually turned cool. ¡°Frankly speaking, I pitied you in the past as after all, you are a victim of Ling Chen but he¡¯s unable to marry you... However, as of now, I will no longer pity you. Isn¡¯t there this saying, a pathetic person will certainly have something that makes other people despise them?!¡±


    Xia Chu stared nkly and she tightly bit on her lips. ¡°Miss Hong Luan, young master Ling Chen still has you in his heart and if you do not wish to see me, I can disappear and no longer appear before young master Ling Chen. I only beg of you to give him another opportunity...¡±


    Hong Luan narrowed her eyes and mes of fury gradually surfaced in her beautiful eyes. Just as she wanted to get angry, a hand suddenlynded on her back while a bewitching voice sounded in her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll deal with these two people for you!¡±


    Hong Luan stared nkly. Taking a look at Yun Luofeng, she chose to retreat.


    Xia Chu raised her head and her vision slowly focused on the young man¡¯s handsome face. In an instant, her heart seemed to have begun fiercely beating and she blushed.


    It was no wonder Hong Luan would disdain and treat Ling Chen with contempt. As it turned out, she had seduced an extremely handsome young man. It was a pity for such a handsome young man to follow alongside this vixen Hong Luan...


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin and revealed a fake smile as she looked towards Xia Chu who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Asking Hong Luan to marry Ling Chen, was it due to your own selfish motives or because you are truly being considerate for Ling Chen?¡±


    Xia Chu¡¯s gaze was earnest and sincere. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is all for Young Master Ling Chen. As long as Miss Hong Luan is willing to marry him, I can leave here without asking for anything and not meet him in the future!¡±


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then you can leave here and not meet him in the future,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded her head and said in all seriousness.


    Xia Chu¡¯s expression changed instantly. Her hands had tightly clenched tight to restraint her internal anger at this injustice.


    On what basis?


    Just because her background couldn¡¯t bepared to Hong Luan, she had to suffer such a grievance? Hong Luan merely got lucky during her reincarnation and if Xia Chu was the young miss of the governor¡¯s estate, then Hong Luan would definitely be inferior to her in all aspects!


    ¡°Young master, I do wish to leave young master Ling Chen, but...,¡± Xia Chu loosened her fist and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, ¡°Young Master Ling Chen isn¡¯t willing to let me go.¡±


    The smile on Yun Luofeng became increasingly devilish and she looked towards everyone present. ¡°Everyone, presumably you¡¯ve all heard her clearly. She repeatedly mentioned that Hong Luan is unwilling to give Ling Chen an opportunity, yet now that Hong Luan is giving him a chance, she rejected it. In this case, Hong Luan cannot be med.¡±


    Xia Chu lowered her eyes and hatred surfaced within. She merely casually mentioned it earlier on because she knew that Hong Luan despised Ling Chen for not being a virgin and would definitely reject her suggestion. Bying here she did not really intend to beg Hong Luan to ept Ling Chen.


    She only wanted to let Ling Chen know of her own determination so that Ling Chen would marry her without second thoughts even with the governor¡¯s objections.

 Chapter 1334 - Feigning Illness (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Feigning Illness (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that this young man would actually agree on behalf of Hong Luan!


    The surrounding crowd also reacted due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s words and instantly they all looked at Xia Chu.


    ¡°Miss, with your background, you are not deserving of Young Master Ling Chen. Why don¡¯t you back off?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what this young master said is correct. Earlier on, you said you intended to leave Young Master Ling Chen so that they could get together. Right now you¡¯ve been given the chance, so why are you unwilling to leave?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? From the start, she didn¡¯t intend to leave and was merely putting on an act. How can such a woman have any right to bepared to Miss Hong Luan?¡±


    If it was in other ces, perhaps many would consider Xia Chu as pitiful and stand on her side. However, this was the East Province!


    Although Hong Luan¡¯s personality was domineering, she was also very protective of her own! As long as they were the East Province¡¯s citizens, she would not be miserly in extending her own assistance as long as one was in a difficult situation! It was also because of this that within the East Province she had received the love and respect of themon people.


    Therefore, Xia Chu wanting to lead the public opinion around was a good move yet found the wrong location.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Chu stood up from the ground. Her footsteps staggered and tears flowed from her pale face, ¡°Just because my background isn¡¯t strong enough, so I have to receive your criticisms and not even have the right to be together with my beloved? Don¡¯t tell me falling in love with someone is also wrong?¡±


    Yun Luofeng crossed her arms and cast a sideways nce at Xia Chu. ¡°First, you were the one who said you wanted to leave and no one forced you!¡±


    ¡°Second... since you¡¯re deeply in love with Ling Chen, you can just be together with him, yet now you¡¯re here to disturb Hong Luan. Aren¡¯t you shooting yourself in the foot?¡±


    Xia Chu¡¯s body shivered. ¡°I... I only wanted to help Young Master Ling Chen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I will give you another opportunity. If you can kneel here for five days and nights, perhaps I might consider giving Hong Luan to him!¡± Yun Luofeng pulled on Hong Luan¡¯s hands and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, having had the atmosphere spoiled by someone, I do not have the mood to continue staying.¡±


    The moment she walked past Xia Chu, her footsteps paused and she spoke in a low tone, ¡°I will not let anyone harm Hong Luan, so... if you wish to court death, I won¡¯t mind killing you!¡±


    After throwing her these words, the white-robed young man had already cut through the crowd and disappeared from Xia Chu¡¯s line of sight.


    ...


    On the bustling street, Hong Luan struggled free of Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and stopped. Raising her head, she looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Earlier on... thank you.¡±


    If it were up to her, she would definitely take action after being provoked by Xia Chu. However, Yun Luofeng was different! Even if she didn¡¯t take action, she could let Xia Chu be totally refuted, and cause Xia Chu who was originally in an advantageous position to immediately fall into a disadvantage!


    Yun Luofeng turned and looked at the red-robeddy. ¡°Hong Luan, in order to enter the Governor¡¯s Estate, Xia Chu will definitely kneel in the restaurant for five days and nights. At that time, send someone to monitor her. In addition, you have to be prepared to be reproached by Ling Chen.¡±


    Hong Luan smiled. ¡°In the past, I had fallen for Ling Chen, but afterward I realized that I was blind. Words from that bastard can no longer affect me in the slightest, and in addition...¡±


    Her voice paused and she continued speaking, ¡°What you¡¯ve done was right! Ling Chen is deeply in love with Xia Chu and if I force Xia Chu to kneel for five days and nights, he will definitely fly into a rage! In the future, I can also break away from his pestering.¡± Hong Luan sighed and her voice was somewhat sentimental.


    They who were once childhood friends, how did they end up having a falling out to this extent?

 Chapter 1335 - Feigning Illness (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Feigning Illness (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng was taciturn for awhile before saying, ¡°Hong Luan, today Ling Chen came looking for you but left due to an emergency. I asked around and rumor has it that Xia Chu¡¯s old illness had rpsed, so he hastily left. However, I checked Xia Chu¡¯s body and her physique is so weak because she has consumed a herb called Rauzan Flower.¡±


    ¡°Rauzan Flower?¡± Hong Luan was startled. ¡°What is this Rauzan Flower?¡±


    ¡°A herb that can cause symptoms of debility! That is to say, she has purposely consumed Rauzan Flower and faked her sickness to deceive Ling Chen into returning! Other than that, there¡¯s no problem with her body. I would like to ask, when you and Ling Chen met each other back then, did Xia Chu frequently use this excuse to get him to return?¡±


    Hong Luan turned silent and nodded her head after a long time. ¡°Indeed, a few years ago, Ling Chen had coincidentally saved Xia Chu and both of them secretly bore feelings for each other. In addition, Xia Chu had gotten pregnant before marriage. Ling Chen originally wanted to take her in as a concubine but the governor had always opposed it and even put him under house arrest, resulting in Xia Chu having a miscarriage due to sorrow. From then on, she had symptoms of debility and because of this, Ling Chen felt guilty towards her and always believed that he had harmed her.¡±


    After saying this, she raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng with all seriousness. ¡°Therefore, you mentioned that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°I can confirm that there¡¯s no problem with her body!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words caused Hong Luan¡¯s heart to tremble. She who was originally sympathetic towards Xia Chu had transferred her sympathy to Ling Chen.


    ¡°So it turns out, Ling Chen was a fool to have been deceived by that woman! This woman is sure scheming, knowing that after losing her child she would be unable to enter the North Governor¡¯s Estate. She feigned sickness so that Ling Chen would feel guilt towards her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin. ¡°Hong Luan, this Rauzan Flower isn¡¯t some mysterious herb. Were there no physicians in the governor¡¯s estate who examined her?¡±


    Hong Luan shook her head. ¡°At that time, Ling Chen felt extremely guilty and wanted the Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s physicians to examine and treat her. However, she rejected it with all her might, iming that her status was lowly and she didn¡¯t deserve for those noble physicians to examine her. In addition, if she relied on the Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s influence, the governor would definitely oppose her entering the family! As such, Ling Chen felt iparably touched, wishing he could embrace tightly the love Xia Chu had for him.¡±


    ¡°Now I finally know why Ling Chen did not choose you,¡± Yun Luofeng blinked, ¡°because, you would never act pitiful like Xia Chu and pick words that others liked to hear. However, one day, someone who appreciates your frank personality will appear.¡±


    It was because Hong Luan was too frank which resulted in her being in a disadvantageous situation when contesting against Xia Chu. Nheless, Yun Luofeng was fond of her personality and she felt very rxed while being by her side!


    ¡°What you say is right,¡± Hong Luan quirked her brow and smiled. ¡°How could it be that I, Hong Luan can¡¯t find an outstanding man? Who does Ling Chen think he is and why do I have to feel wrong because of him? Since he¡¯s fond of a fake woman like Xia Chu, then I shall give him my best wishes! Yun Luofeng, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s someone I dislike in this restaurant so let¡¯s find another restaurant.¡±


    A smile like a rose blossomed on Hong Luan¡¯s face as she tightly pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and walked to another restaurant with quick steps.


    Only after arriving at the restaurant did Yun Luofeng understand what being rich was like!

 Chapter 1336 - Feigning Illness (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Feigning Illness (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Within this East Province, Hong Luan had reserved a cabin in all restaurants, just because she did not want to use something that someone else had used before!


    After all the dishes were served, it could be even said that the food smelled good, looked good, and tasted great, yet Hong Luan saw that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t move her chopsticks, so she asked. ¡°Are the dishes of this restaurant not to your liking?¡±


    Yun Luofeng ate a mouthful of food and shook her head, ¡°No, I was just longing for someone else¡¯s food.¡±


    During this period after leaving Yun Xiao, she was still unustomed to outside food. Of course, if it were someone else who had tasted Yun Xiao¡¯s cooking, they would probably be unable to eat any of this food.


    The difference between them was like heaven and earth!


    ¡°By the way, where has Hu Li gone to?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered the chopsticks in her hands. ¡°He¡¯s not far from me, and he won¡¯t be appearing by my side for the time being.¡±


    Before she rified Wu¡¯s identity, she would not allow him to approach her, and Hu Li was sent to monitor him.


    ¡°You suspect that child¡¯s identity yet you sent Hu Li to monitor him, Aren¡¯t you afraid that Hu Li might encounter danger?¡± Hong Luan curiously questioned.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with this child, his objective would be me. Therefore, he would not inadvertently alert an enemy by harming Hu Li.¡±


    This was also the reason she had been at ease, allowing Hu Li to be alone with him.


    ...


    After Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan returned to the Governor¡¯s Estate, the skies had turned dark. Just as they stepped through the gates, a breeze-like figure rushed from behind her.


    ¡°Hong Luan!¡± Ling Chen¡¯s tone was furious as he hastily dashed towards Hong Luan. His tightly clenched fist crackled and his eyes were thoroughly red.


    ¡°Why did you do that? Why did you punish Chu¡¯er in such a way? She merely went to find you because of me, yet you had the heart to be so ruthless towards such a kind-hearted woman like her?¡±


    Ling Chen was angered to the point his body trembled. ¡°Right now, I want you to beg Chu¡¯er to stand up. When I forced her to, she threatened me saying that she wouldmit suicide and dared not stand without your orders! Follow me immediately to beg her to stand!¡±


    The words he used were not to ¡®ask,¡¯ but to ¡®beg.¡¯


    Just as Ling Chen and grabbed Hong Luan¡¯s arm to drag her forcefully, Hong Luan¡¯s expression turned chilly as she ruthlessly flung his hands away.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er has said, if she were to kneel for five days and night, Feng¡¯er would consider giving me to you. However, I did not force her to kneel, and this was her own choice, so it¡¯s unrted to me.¡±


    At that time, Yun Luofeng only said she would consider and did not use an exact wording! Even if Chu Xia indeed knelt for five days and nights, Yun Luofeng would never hand Hong Luan over to Ling Chen!


    Ling Chen raised his hands, and a palm fiercely struck towards Hong Luan.


    Just as his palms were about tond on Hong Luan¡¯s face, she raised her hands and tightly grasped his wrists.


    ¡°Ling Chen, this is the end of our friendship! Between us, we do not owe each other anything else!¡±


    Hong Luan suddenly used force, causing Ling Chen to retreat. He touched his wrists that had turned blue-ck and looked up at the red-robeddy who gradually disappeared from his sight. He didn¡¯t know why, but looking at the woman¡¯s heartless appearance, he momentarily felt his heart feeling empty...


    Even Ling Chen himself did not know where this feeling came from!


    ¡°Eldest young Miss.¡± Suddenly, a bodyguard walked out and cupped his fists towards Hong Luan as he said respectfully, ¡°Eldest young Miss, the governor invites you and young master Yun over.¡±


    ¡°Father is looking for me?¡± Hong Luan stared nkly. She then turned towards Yun Luofeng and asked, ¡°If you are willing to follow me, then we¡¯ll head there right now. If you are unwilling, no one can force you!¡±

 Chapter 1337 - Spirit Province’s Jun Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. Since the governor invited her and Hong Luan, what harm was there in making this trip?


    Hong Luan did not speak any further, but she had made a firm resolution. If her father were to make things difficult for Yun Luofeng, she would disregard everything and stand by her side.


    This was what she had promised Yun Luofeng!


    A promise must be kept and by no means could it be broken!


    ...


    The atmosphere within the study room was tense as the middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. His back faced the door and radiated an eminent and unapproachable aura.


    This was also the second time Yun Luofeng had seen the governor, Hong Ling, all-powerful within the East Province and a figure above every man.


    Seemingly sensing their arrival, Hong Ling slowly turned around. At this moment, he was not as overbearing as before, while his expression revealed his helplessness and he heavily sighed.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, are you truly unwilling to marry Ling Chen?¡±


    The moment Hong Luan returned to the Governor¡¯s Estate, he was fuming with anger so he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and berated her. Now that he had calmed down, in order not to force his daughter to leave, he could only suppress his internal rage and revealed a helpless expression as he questioned her.


    Hearing his words, Hong Luan seriously nodded, ¡°Yes, I will not marry Ling Chen.¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, the Seven Province continent will go through enormous changes from now on, and if you were married to Ling Chen, only with an alliance between the two Provinces will we be able to continue to survive among the Seven Provinces!¡± Hong Ling¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn, ¡°Otherwise, the East Province will definitely be destroyed by then.¡±


    Hong Luan sneered, ¡°Father, you¡¯re sending your daughter to connect by marriage just so the East Province will continue to survive in the future when huge changes ur in the Seven Province continent? It¡¯s fine if it were someone else, but I, Hong Luan, will never use my marriage to ask for peace!¡±


    Seven Province¡¯s huge change?


    After hearing these words, Yun Luofeng secretly took note while she stood alongside Hong Luan all along withoutmenting.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡± Hong Ling¡¯s face revealed anger. ¡°You¡¯re only a woman and no matter how strong you are, how can you rely on your sole strength to support the entire East Province? I only have you as my daughter and if you do not marry Ling Chen, how am I supposed to die without concern?¡±


    Hong Luan did not expect that her own father would be so stubborn and her expression also turned chillier.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before, with my strength, I do not require the North Province¡¯s assistance! There will be one day that I¡¯ll be able to use my own strength and let the East Province stand at the peak of the Seven Province Continent, and will never be forgotten!¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    This expert who had shocked the world was full of helplessness now when facing his own daughter who was currently in her rebellious period. He was well aware of his own daughter¡¯s temper. She would never turn back on something that she had decided!


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, if you do not suffer a setback, you will never turn back. Your father is also helpless in dealing with you.¡± Hong Luan bitterly smiled.


    Even though he was stern with his daughter, but in any case, she was his only daughter and could it be that he had to tie her up on the marriage sedan?


    ¡°I will not interfere in your affairs in the future. Besides, the matters between you and Ling Chen have to be settled by you personally. In a few days, the North Province¡¯s governor will personally visit to withdraw the marriage. Have you thought about how you are going to decline tactfully?¡±


    ¡°Tactfully decline? Why should I do that?¡± Hong Luan coldly chuckled. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t be marrying and that¡¯s that. Even if the emperor were to arrive, I would also refuse to marry!¡±


    Hong Luan shook his head helplessly and only then did he shift his line of sight to Yun Luofeng.


    Currently, perhaps Yun Luofeng felt that the father and daughter discussion was boring, so she had casually pulled up a chair and sat down. Her bodyzily leaned against the chair while her wicked eyes revealed an attitude of looking down on the world.

 Chapter 1338 - Spirit Province’s Jun Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s haughty attitude caused Hong Ling to feel dissatisfied, and his expression darkened. The first time they met, as Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan did not stop by for long, and he did not have the chance to size up Yun Luofeng carefully. Only now was he able to carefully look at Yun Luofeng from head to toe. However...


    A piece of jade pendant hung on the young man¡¯s waist entered his line of sight. A Jun character was clearly carved on the jade pendant, causing his eyes to narrow.


    ¡°You are from the Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family?¡±


    Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family?


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly. Her line of sight gradually fell on the jade pendant hung on her robe as suspicion surfaced in her eyes. This jade pendant was given to her by Jun Fengling. Could it be that there was a problem with it?


    ¡°What Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows quirked as she asked.


    ¡°The Spirit Province¡¯s governor¡¯s surname is Jun!¡± Hong Ling carefully stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Tell me, where did you obtain this jade pendant?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked the jade pendant and faintly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s an item my mother had since she was young. Is there a problem?¡±


    Jun Fengling was Yun Xiao¡¯s mother and was also naturally her mother too. With her current appearance, she could not say that it was gifted to her by her mother-inw, so she had addressed Jun Fengling as her mother.


    Hong Ling¡¯s eyes shrunk and instantly recovered.


    ¡°If you wish to know the origins of the jade pendant, you can make a trip to the Jun Family in the Spirit Province, and the answer you¡¯re looking for is there. Besides, the Jun Family has offended arge number of enemies, and I¡¯d advise you to remove this pendant to prevent being discovered by their enemies.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed and stayed silent for a long time.


    Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family?


    It seems like after locating Yun Xiao she would have to make a trip to the Spirit Province to seek for an answer!


    ...


    After Yun Luofeng left the study room, Hong Luan seemed to notice that her father had something to say and so stayed behind. ¡°Father, exactly what¡¯s with the Jun Family you speak of?¡±


    Hong Luan sighed. ¡°Several years ago, the Jun Family¡¯s lord offended the previous governor of the Spirit Province and was chased by countless experts. At that time, his wife had been killed by the previous governor, and to protect his daughter who was in her infancy, the lord had no alternative but to gift her to an old friend...¡±


    ¡°After that, the Jun Family¡¯s lord sought revenge from the previous governor and also, exterminated the governor¡¯s entire estate. As a result, the lord assumed the position of governor in Spirit Province. Yet, the lord did not leave the Jun Family, and so, when others mentioned the Spirit Province Governor¡¯s Estate, it can also be called the Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family! However, he has be the right and proper governor of the Spirit Province!¡±


    ¡°All these years, the lord still remembers his deceased wife and has remained a bachelor. Furthermore, he has been searching for the whereabouts of his daughter all these years, but not to mention his daughter, even that old friend disappeared without a trace!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the Jun Family¡¯s missing daughter has be the most enigmatic problem. Now with the Jun Family¡¯s jade pendant appearing in Yun Luofeng hands, could it be that... her mother was the Jun Family lord¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Hong Luan was somewhat astonished, seemingly never having thought that Yun Luofeng would have such an identity. She was silent for a moment before asking. ¡°Are you sure Yun Luofeng¡¯s mother is the Jun Family¡¯s daughter? Could that jade pendant be from someone else of the Jun Family?¡±


    Hong Luan shook his head. ¡°The Jun character on that jade pendant was carved using a special method. In particr, this jade pendant can resist one killing attack from an expert. Do you think an ordinary person from the Jun family can possess such a jade pendant?¡±


    Hong Luan blinked her eyes. ¡°Father, do we need to inform the Jun Family of this matter?¡±

 Chapter 1339 - Spirit Provinces Jun Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In fact, Hong Luan wanting to inform the Jun Family was not only for Yun Luofeng to be safe. More importantly, she admired the Jun Family¡¯s lord.


    This lord¡¯s wife had passed away many years ago yet he had still insisted on his feelings and did not remarry. After he had taken revenge, he wholeheartedly searched for his daughter for dozens of years, but it was as though just one day had passed and he had not abandoned hope even now.


    How could she not be touched by such a spirit?


    ¡°Without a doubt, this jade pendant should have originated from the Jun Family¡¯s lord. However, whether Yun Luofeng¡¯s mother is the eldest young miss of the Jun Family still requires some verification. Furthermore, the Jun Family¡¯s lord left the Spirit Province after passing the family position to his disciple. Even till today, his whereabouts are still unknown and locating him is easier said than done.¡± Hong Ling shook his head and helplessly sighed.


    The Jun Family¡¯s lord was always traveling throughout the various Provinces, and even the Jun Family was unaware of his specific location. He had only brought along the daughter of his disciple by his side and searching for him was just like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we inform the Jun Family? I¡¯m sure they have the means to locate the lord.¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s expression was determined. If Yun Luofeng had the Jun Family as her backing, she would be able to travel around the Seven Provinces without fear and who would dare to humiliate her?


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Ling¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Hong Luan, you should build up good rtions with Yun Luofeng during this period. If he¡¯s the son of the Jun Family¡¯s eldest young miss, it¡¯s fine if you are connected to Yun Luofeng by marriage.¡± The more Hong Ling spoke, the more excited he was.


    The Spirit Province was one of the front-ranking among the Seven Provinces, and if they could be rted with the Jun Family by marriage, it was much betterpared to the North Province! However, before he had calmed down his excited emotions, Hong Luan doused him with a pot of cold water.


    ¡°First, my rtionship with Yun Luofeng is already good!¡±


    ¡°Secondly, the Jun Family is the Jun Family, and Yun Luofeng is Yun Luofeng. No matter if he¡¯s really from the Jun Family, he¡¯s someone I have acknowledged! I¡¯m different from you. You ce too much importance on power, but in my eyes, power cannot bepared to friendship. If one is overly obsessed with pursuing power, how much can they achieve in their life?¡±


    Being lectured by his daughter resulted in Hong Ling¡¯s expression bing even paler as mes of anger rushed to his head.


    ¡°Father, we are cultivators, and originally, cultivators do as they please. Too many distracting thoughts will make it hard for us to advance forth! If you insist on me being the same as you, then I would rather not want this governor position! I believe that with my strength, I can reach the summit of this continent!¡±


    Hong Luan had always disapproved of Hong Ling pursuing power and influence. In her opinion, one should do as they please. Regardless if Yun Luofeng was from the Jun Family, she was a friend she had acknowledged for her lifetime, without change!


    The reason why she had regarded Yun Luofeng of such importance was most probably because of the previous fight in the restaurant. This fight had caused her to cherish Yun Luofeng, and after hanging out together these days, she understood that they were the same type of person. Furthermore, in that fight, she and Yun Luofeng were equally matched, and her objective was to be able to defeat her one day!


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, you...¡± Hong Ling mmed the table and stood up while meeting her with ring eyes.


    Hong Luan remained unmoved and smiled. ¡°Father, if Yun Luofeng is someone from the Jun Family, I will not draw support from the Jun Family just because you want me to, and even if he¡¯s not from the Jun Family, he¡¯s still the only person I call as my friend in this life!¡±


    Those people whom she had met in the past were all people who curried favor due to the Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s influence, and only Yun Luofeng could be her true friend!

 Chapter 1340 - Spirit Provinces Jun Family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Ling was extremely furious as his palms suddenly mmed on the table and smashed it into pieces. Yet, Hong Luan turned to leave without caring about Hong Ling¡¯s anger in the slightest.


    ¡°This girl is too rebellious to dare to speak to her father in this way and lecture me!¡± Hong Ling overflowed with anger. ¡°Without power, how can one stand at the peak? How can one rely on their strength to stand at this position? If it weren¡¯t because the Governor¡¯s Estate provided her with the conditions to cultivate, how could she have be so strong?¡±


    Hong Ling became even angrier as he thought about it. He had never believed that a person of low status could rely on their strength to reach the summit and even more, he did not believe one could be powerful without a Family¡¯s nurturing.


    It was impossible for a phoenix to emerge from a mountain vige and a phoenix could only surface by using countless precious ingredients and treasures!


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take my hands off you in the future, and you can do whatever you please! Expending all my might, wanting to be connected by marriage with the North Province and thinking of obtaining the Jun Family¡¯s assistance, wasn¡¯t it all for you? However, you are not the slightest bit grateful towards me for all I¡¯ve done, and your obstinate attitude is the same as your mother. I must have owed both of you too much in my previous life!¡± Hong Ling sighed heavily and sat down.


    Currently, the expert that inspired awe throughout the Province was just like a normal helpless father facing a daughter in her rebellious phase, and he could only allow her to make her own life decisions...


    ...


    After Hong Luan left the study room, it was evident that she was exhausted. Just as she pushed the door open, she suddenly noticed the white-robed young man seated in her room sipping tea.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡± Hong Luan stared nkly, ¡°Why are you in my room?¡±


    Yun Luofeng ced the teacup down, raised her head and looked at Hong Huan. ¡°What¡¯s with the huge changes in the Seven Provinces?¡±


    Hong Luan walked in and poured a cup of tea, seemingly minding her own business. She lightly sipped her tea before cing the teacup down.


    ¡°The Seven Province¡¯s huge changes had happened once before a thousand years ago.¡±


    Hong Luan looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Do you know that the underground of the Seven Provinces Continent is suppressing a terrifying existence? These existences awaken once every thousand years, and when they awaken, it is a cmity of the entire Continent. However, no one is clear about the exact timing when they will awaken. My father is afraid that he will be on his deathbed at that time and I will not be able to deal with those existences. So, he thought to connect with the North Province via marriage, hoping to rely on their influence to help us.¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned. It was the first time she had heard all of this information.


    ¡°Actually, I know that my father has my best interests at heart, but I¡¯m unwilling toply with his orders. I do not believe that I¡¯m unable to fight against those existences with my strength!¡± Hong Luanughed and exined.


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brow. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there are just these conflicting views between you and your father.¡±


    Hong Luan was surprised and helplessly revealed the truth. ¡°You noticed it? It¡¯s because he caused my mother¡¯s death, so I haven¡¯t had any good feelings for him since I was young.¡±


    ¡°Your mother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my mother¡¯s personality was resolute and upright. Her temper was even more explosive than mine, and she was also powerful. That year, this East Province had been conquered by her and my father together! However, to make the hearts of those powerful subordinates follow my father and not betray him, he decided to take in their daughters as his concubines!¡±


    ¡°How could a person like my mother allow a man to have three wives and four concubines? Because of that, she left my father in a fit of anger. To prove to my father that he did not need to rely on marriages to strengthen their influence, she attempted a forced breakthrough, resulting in her death by an explosion with her soul dispersing!¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Spirit Provinces Jun Family (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If a human dies, they can still be reincarnated, but if one¡¯s soul disperses, then it meant that they had disappeared from this world.


    Hong Luan sneered, ¡°I was young and immature back then, so my memories of her aren¡¯t especially clear. However, she was still my mother so how could I not hate him? Sometimes, I wish that I didn¡¯t have him as my father!¡±


    Yun Luofeng sipped her tea and continued listening to Hong Luan¡¯s story.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s retribution. My father has had countless concubines all these years, but none was able to conceive an heir.¡± Hong Luan¡¯s smile became increasingly chilly. ¡°Yun Luofeng, why are men so ruthless? They conquered this ce together with my mother, but he started taking in concubines in a blink of an eye after obtaining thisnd! For men, is power and influence so important?¡±


    In this instant, a handsome yet grim expression surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind and she faintly smiled.


    ¡°If he loves you, he¡¯ll naturally be willing to abandon the world for you. If he¡¯s not sincere, then you¡¯re not as important as the world in his eyes.¡±


    That year when meeting Yun Xiao, she was only a trash with a bad reputation, yet he was the Ghost Emperor that was set up high above!


    For her, he had willingly set aside his position and be the man behind her. If she were to request it of him, then that man would definitely obtain the whole world for her. In this life, what other desires would she have when she had such a husband?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I told my father that if he continues forcing me, I don¡¯t mind giving up the Governor¡¯s Estate. But in reality, I was only scaring him. I am his only daughter and who else could he pass the position to? Although I do not ce importance on power, I must obtain this Governor¡¯s Estate!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s gaze became resolute. ¡°The reason is that a portion of this East Province belongs to my mother and I will never let others take advantage of it!¡±


    Such a joke! How could she possibly give up the East Province? For her mother, she would never give the East Province to someone else!


    ¡°I have faith in your strength.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. With Hong Luan¡¯s abilities, she would indeed be able to make it big in the future, yet it was unknown if there would be a man capable of moving her emotionally. No matter what, Ling Chen was no longer one of her choices!


    A servant maid pushed open the door and entered while hastily reporting, ¡°Miss, young master Ling Chen is still outside, unwilling to leave.¡±


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Hong Luan sneered, ¡°Since he likes to wait, let him be! I¡¯d like to see how long he can wait! ording to Ling Chen¡¯s temperament, he will leave within 6 hours!¡±


    Hong Luan had thought too highly of Ling Chen. Not to mention 6 hours, he did not even wait for 2 hours before he hastily left towards the restaurant to persuade Chu Xia. However, Xia Chu had made a firm resolution that she would not stand up before the five days were up.


    For this reason, the hatred Ling Chen had towards Hong Luan had increased a few levels, and the emptiness in his heart he previously felt had long been forgotten.


    ¡°Hong Luan, just you wait. By treating Xia Chu in this manner, I will let you repay this debt another day a thousandfold!¡± Ling Chen said while overflowing with hatred.


    Currently, Ling Chen who was overflowing with anger did not notice in the slightest that a trace of smug and sinister emotion shed through Xia Chu¡¯s eyes.


    Hong Luan, your personality is too overbearing and unreasonable. No man would ever fancy a woman like you! As long as I slightly scheme, even that peerless white-robed young man beside you will be mine!


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrogant and confident appearance surfaced in Xia Chu¡¯s mind while her eyes revealed infatuation. It was the first time she had ever met such an exceptional young man!

 Chapter 1342 - Spirit Provinces Jun Family (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Spirit Province¡¯s Jun Family (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ling Chen, who was originally uparably handsome in her eyes, was like dung whenpared to that young master. He was simr to an immortal who was detached from the mortal life, and even a nce from him could cause one¡¯s heart to beat frantically.


    The only unfortunate thing was that his background couldn¡¯t bepared to Ling Chen, and precisely due to this, she had suppressed her impulse that day. However, if she could enjoy one night with the young man, she would be satisfied. As for the disdain Yun Luofeng had towards her while protecting Hong Luan it was not important since in her opinion no man could resist a woman who was tender and soft as water.


    Unfortunately, Xia Chu did not know that Yun Luofeng was a woman, causing her to do something that she would regret for the rest of her life!


    ...


    Five dayster, within the restaurant that was bustling with activity, the crowd had long dispersed.


    Ling Chen helped Xia Chu up while feeling heartache and he gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°Chu¡¯er, you can rest assured that after I¡¯ve married Hong Luan, I¡¯ll let you deal with her!¡±


    Xia Chu lowered her head, and her head of ck hair covered her paleplexion.


    ¡°Young master Ling Chen, I¡¯ve aplished the task Miss Hong Luan entrusted to me, and I¡¯ll follow along with you to meet her. Besides, I wish to have a conversation with young master Yun, in the hope that he will fulfill his promise and give Miss Hong Luan to you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Chen hastily pulled Xia Chu¡¯s hands, ¡°How can I be at ease with you looking for that bastard? You¡¯re so beautiful and what if he harbors bad intentions and bullies you?¡±


    Xia Chu revealed a miserable smile, ¡°Young master, if he really intends tomit beastly actions towards me, then it¡¯ll let Miss Hong Luan know his true colors. Wouldn¡¯t that be much better?¡±


    ¡°I do not agree to this. I shall settle this matter Chu¡¯er, and it¡¯s best if you¡¯re not involved,¡± Ling Chen frowned and spoke. Xia Chu was his woman, so how could he possibly allow his own woman to meet with an unknown man? Therefore, he would never agree to her suggestion.


    ¡°Young master, if you were to look for him, you¡¯ll be meeting as rivals in love. How could he possibly give Miss Hong Luan to you?¡± Xia Chu shook her head, ¡°Actually, that day he said that if I were to kneel for five days and nights, he would consider giving Hong Luan to you and he did not give a certain answer!¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Then why were you willing to suffer for five days and nights?¡±


    ¡°Young master, if it¡¯s for you, I will not give up as long as there¡¯s a gleam of hope.¡± Xia Chu tightly bit on her lips and continued, ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯ll be the best if I were to persuade young master Yun to surrender! However, I would require you to pester Hong Luan during that period or otherwise, with her temperament, she¡¯ll definitely forbid young master Yun from doing so!¡±


    ¡°Chu¡¯er.¡± Ling Chen tightly held Xia Chu in his embrace. ¡°You¡¯ve done too much for me. What good have I done in my life to deserve such a kindhearted and virtuous woman like you?¡±


    Xia Chu burrowed her head on Ling Chen¡¯s chest, so he was unable to see her expression.


    ¡°You are the love of my life, and for you, I have nothing to fear even I have to enter the depths of hell.¡± Xia Chu raised her head and stared at Ling Chen with tears twinkling in her eyes, ¡°Young master, you can rest assured. Since Chu¡¯er has decided to follow you, Chu¡¯er will definitely keep myself pure and if that young man truly intends to molest Chu¡¯er, I will not let him have his way!¡±


    Ling Chen was silent for quite a while before answering. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to protect you in secret.¡±


    Xia Chu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Young master, let your subordinate maintain a distance away from me, or otherwise he will be discovered! If he were to discover your subordinates, he would definitely be unwilling to let go of Miss Hong Luan! For you, Chu¡¯er is willing to take a gamble!¡±

 Chapter 1343 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In the west garden of the Governor¡¯s Estate, just as Hong Luan intended to look for Yun Luofeng, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked her path.


    She furrowed her brows, ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    Whenever Ling Chen recalled everything Hong Luan had done to Xia Chu, he felt suffocating anger within. However, thinking of his motiveing to the Governor¡¯s Estate today, he forcefully suppressed his rage.


    ¡°Hong Luan, I¡¯m not here to pester you or find trouble. I want to talk to you.¡±


    In any case, he had already dispatched his subordinates to follow Xia Chu secretly, and he figured that young master Yun would be incapable ofmitting any immoral acts.


    ¡°What is there to discuss between us?¡± Hong Luan sneered, moving sideways as she intended to leave by walking around Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen hastily moved and continued to block her way.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s expression was cold as she sternly shouted.


    Looking at Hong Luan, he said. ¡°Hong Luan, you would never talk to me like this in the past, and at the same time, you never would have harmed an innocent woman due to jealousy. You¡¯ve changed, changed to be vicious, ruthless, and iparably cruel! Is everything all because of that guy?¡±


    Hearing his words, Hong Luanughed, and herughter was filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s only because you didn¡¯t understand me! Ling Chen, I¡¯ll give you another chance, get out of my estate. From today onward, both of us are like strangers, without any entanglement!¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan!¡± Seeing that Hong Luan was about to turn and leave, Ling Chen hastily called out, ¡°Are you truly disregarding our past friendship?¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s stopped, and a trace of confusion surfaced in her heart.


    In the past, Ling Chen would definitely fly into a rage after she treated Xia Chu like that. However, at this moment, there were no traces of him being angry at her treatment of Xia Chu. Instead, all the signs seemed to be indicating that he did not wish for her to leave!


    Why was that?


    ¡°Miss.¡± A servant maid hurriedly ran over and softly whispered in Hong Luan¡¯s ear.


    Hearing her words, Hong Luan¡¯s eyes revealed a glint as she looked at Ling Chen oddly.


    Ling Chen initially thought that Hong Luan would not stay, but she was actually not in a rush after the servant maid whispered something to her. The smile on her lips revealed sinister intent and her phoenix eyes were brimming with amusement.


    ¡°You said you wanted to talk with me?¡± Hong Luan looked at Ling Chen with a fake smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have a good talk with you right now.¡±


    Seeing Hong Luan changing her mind, Ling Chen faintly felt unease in his heart, but he was unsure what had caused the unease.


    Could it be that... Hong Luan is aware that Chu¡¯er went looking for Yun Luofeng?


    No!


    That was impossible!


    With Hong Luan¡¯s personality, if she found out that another woman went to look for her man, she would definitely aggressively rush there. Therefore, perhaps Hong Luan was honestly willing to have a chat with him...


    Ling Chen smiled. As long as he could hold her up, Chu¡¯er would have a chance to convince Yun Luofeng to give up on Hong Luan.


    ...


    Within the room, Yun Luofeng was seated upright on the chair. Her eyes faintly twitched as she heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    The door was pushed open by a pair of lily white hands, and soon after, a beauty in green dress appeared in her room. At this moment, thedy¡¯s eyes were twinkling with tears as her expression of weakness and helplessness gazed at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng sipped her tea and asked indifferently, ¡°Ling Chen brought you in?¡±


    Xia Chu bit on her lips. ¡°Young master left me alone due to Miss Hong Luan, and I did not intentionally intrude here. I wasn¡¯t aware that this was young master Yun¡¯s ce of residence and I ask the young master to forgive my rashness.¡±

 Chapter 1344 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Ling Chen went to look for Hong Luan?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and asked.


    Xia Chu nodded, ¡°They are currently taking a stroll hand in hand. I felt unnecessary, so I left.¡±


    It was reasonable to say that after a man heard that his own woman was taking a stroll hand in hand with another man, they would definitely be jealous. Instead, Yun Luofeng was still elegantly ying with the teacup while an absent-minded smile curled up on her peerless appearance.


    Xia Chu¡¯s eyes twinkled. Yun Luofeng indifference towards Hong Luan meant that their rtionship was superficial and perhaps she could stick her foot in!


    A long timeter, Yun Luofeng put the teacup down. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun.¡±


    Suddenly, Xia Chu pounced onto Yun Luofeng. She did not jump into his embrace but knelt on the ground before him instead.


    ¡°Young master Yun, during our first encounter, only then did Xia Chu understand the meaning of a celestial being. Even if you are merciless towards Chu¡¯er, my heart belongs to you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and her fingers lightly lifted Xia Chu¡¯s chin while revealing a faint smile. ¡°You mean... you¡¯re trying to seduce me?¡±


    Xia Chu lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Chu¡¯er is not as mule-headed and unreasonable as Miss Hong. Chu¡¯er would be satisfied if I can wait upon young master for a night.¡±


    Hong Luan was mule-headed and unreasonable?


    A ruthless glint streaked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes and she raised her leg, kicking Xia Chu flying with a bang.


    Xia Chu suddenly crashed against the wall, and she raised her eyes filled with astonishment and looked at Yun Luofeng in disbelief.


    Facing a woman as gentle and tender like me, he was ruthless enough to attack me?


    From the start, Xia Chu thought that Yun Luofeng coveted the Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s power and so defended Hong Luan in public. After all, who would be fond of a woman as unreasonable as Hong Luan? However, she did not anticipate that Yun Luofeng would attack her when Hong Luan wasn¡¯t present!


    Yun Luofengzily leaned on her chair, and she fished out a handkerchief from herpels, carefully wiping the finger that had touched Xia Chu¡¯s chin. Her expression and actions were just like... Xia Chu was a germ that would infect her fingers!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to ept me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Xia Chu¡¯s eyes twinkled and a cold glint streaked across. With a tearing sound, she tore her clothing in the chest area, revealing half of her bosom in a way that looked enticing. After that, she deliberately made a mess of her hair before she rushed out with a bang and loudly shouted, ¡°Help! Someone is trying to molest me!¡±


    Xia Chu¡¯s wailing cries were mournful, and her disheveled appearance made it easy for others to think they were real.


    The first one to appear was the subordinate Ling Chen sent to protect Xia Chu. Ling Chen had ordered him that if Xia Chu were to scream, he must appear before her at the first instance. Witnessing Xia Chu¡¯s disheveled appearance, he burned with anger. ¡°Miss Xia Chu, please rest assured that my young master will definitely demand justice for you!¡±


    Just as he was pacifying her, men from the Governor¡¯s Estate had also heard themotion and arrived. The person leading in the front was the governor, Hong Ling, who appeared worn out from the journey. Shortly behind Hong Ling, Hong Luan and Ling Chen had also rushed over in session.


    Seeing Ling Chen, Xia Chu rushed into his embrace with a cry and started crying loudly.


    ¡°Chu¡¯er, what happened? Did that bastard molest you?¡± Seeing Xia Chu in his embrace, Ling Chen tightly clenched his fists, and his eyes seemed to spurt mes of fury.

 Chapter 1345 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Chu Xia broke down in tears with half her chest revealed along with her scattered hair, making it impossible for one to avoid making assumptions about her encounter.


    ¡°Young master...¡± Xia Chu stopped her tears with great difficulty and raised her eyes that were blurred with tears, seemingly a weeping beauty. ¡°You have to uphold justice for Chu¡¯er!¡±


    Her words indirectly used Yun Luofeng of molesting her.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Ling Chen tightly gnashed his teeth, and everyone could even hear grinding sounds. ¡°Hong Luan, so this is the kind of man you¡¯ve found, a lecherous man! Not only is he lecherous, he even dared to molest Chu¡¯er? This kind of man is not worthy of Chu¡¯er!¡±


    Hong Luan smirked and yed with her hair. ¡°Between me and Xia Chu, who is prettier? Yun Luofeng giving Xia Chu furtive nces is a joke! She cannot even bepared to a single finger of mine, so do you think she¡¯s worth Feng¡¯er to peep at?¡±


    Everyone in the Governor¡¯s Estate stared at Ling Chen with an unfriendly expression. If he dared to say that their young miss couldn¡¯t bepared to Xia Chu¡¯s beauty, they would definitely gather around and beat him until he was half dead before talking reason!


    Who cares if he¡¯s the young master of the North Province? He¡¯s not allowed to humiliate the eldest young miss no matter what!


    Ling Chen replied in anger, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re indeed beautiful, but you¡¯re too unruly, unreasonable, and cause trouble without reason! How can you bepared to Chu¡¯er¡¯s gentleness? Besides, men are all insatiably greedy and who would dare to swear that they would not think of having three wives and four concubines?¡±


    After speaking, Ling Chen turned towards Hong Ling who was taciturn without speaking. ¡°Uncle Hong, you have to give me an exnation!¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s dignified gaze swept towards the woman in Ling Chen¡¯s embrace and sternly said, ¡°Who allowed this woman to step into the Governor¡¯s Estate?¡±


    He did not reply to Ling Chen¡¯s questioning but instead interrogated his men.


    ¡°What do you think my Governor¡¯s Estate is? A ce where a shady woman can enter?¡± Hong Ling¡¯s eyes burned with rage as his voice was imposing and domineering. ¡°Ling Chen, I allowed you to take in concubines, but I did not say that you could bring your concubines to bully my daughter! Therefore, you can spare the address of Uncle Hong as I don¡¯t have a nephew like you!¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s expression became ashen and pale while he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Governor Hong... Ling, do you intend to shield Yun Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just a one-sided statement from her and you came to a judgment that Yun Luofeng had molested her? On the contrary, I think that this woman has an ulterior motive and can¡¯t bear to see my daughter being happy, so she came to wreck this marriage predestined by fate.¡±


    Hong Luan oddly turned towards Hong Ling.


    ording to her own father¡¯s personality, he would definitely side with Ling Chen in this type of situation as after all, Ling Chen was the young master of the North Province. He was a person who regarded power of importance and also ced importance on the rtionship between various Provinces, so how could he possibly berate Ling Chen for her?


    If it were because of Jun Family¡¯s rtions, it was still unlikely. It had yet to be confirmed that Yun Luofeng was the son of the eldest young miss of Jun Family, and he would never make a decision in a situation where he wasn¡¯t certain.


    Could it be... this guy had a change of personality?


    ¡°Young master.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s tears flowed down like running water while her voice filled with grievance caused one to feel sorry for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for Chu¡¯er, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a situation. Originally, Chu¡¯er came looking for Yun Luofeng with good intentions, thinking of asking him to give his blessings for you and Miss Hong Luan. However, who knew... who knew Yun Luofeng was such a lecherous man?¡± Xia Chu bit on her lips, lifting her head and looked at Ling Chen, ¡°However, Yun Luofeng is the Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s future son-inw, and it¡¯s better that we let this go. I don¡¯t wish to implicate young master. Chu¡¯er can bear with such unfair treatment.¡±

 Chapter 1346 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At first, Ling Chen intended to leave the Governor¡¯s Estate as they were overwhelmed by numbers here and he would not benefit if they were to have a dispute with them. However, after hearing Xia Chu¡¯s grieving tone, the mes of fury in his heart surged forth once again.


    Taking a look, this was the woman he loved dearly, a woman who was beautiful, kind-hearted, and was still considerate of him at this moment. How could he disy his weakness now?


    If he was unable to stick up for his own woman, wouldn¡¯t he be worthless as a man?


    ¡°Chu¡¯er, say no more. Today, I will definitely get justice for you!¡± Ling Chen gnashed his teeth, and soon after, he raised his head while shouting towards the room, ¡°Yun Luofeng, get out here!¡±


    After he said that, a white-robed young man stepped out from the door. His white-robes were simr to snow, and he looked peerlessly handsome like a celestial being that was set up on high.


    ¡°Who¡¯s barking outside?¡±


    <i>Who¡¯s barking outside?</i>


    The young man¡¯s voice was not loud and instead revealed indifference, but anyone could detect the loftiness in his voice.


    <i>What did barking mean? Only dogs bark. This darn b*stard actually insulted him by calling him a dog?</i>


    Ling Chen tightly clenched his fist. ¡°Yun Luofeng, how dare you molest my woman?! You¡¯re too audacious, and no one can protect you today!¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brow and looked at the woman who was still in Ling Chen¡¯s embrace with a chilly smile. ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s tastes are as ordinary as yours?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Chen was thoroughly angry.


    <i>This darn b*stard said that his tastes were too ordinary and he would never fancy a woman like Xia Chu?</i>


    ¡°Young master Yun,¡± Hong Ling furrowed his brows and turned towards Yun Luofeng, ¡°could you exin what exactly had happened?¡±


    ¡°Previously she turned up uninvited, told me that Hong Luan was strolling hand in hand with Ling Chen, and imed that she wanted to spend a night with me. After that... I kicked her, but I do not know why she tore her clothing and ran out,¡± Yun Luofeng said indifferently.


    Hong Luan widened her eyes and furiously rebuked, ¡°When did I stroll hand in hand with him? You¡¯re brazenly lying!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± The moment Hong Luan furiously rebuked her, Xia Chu¡¯s voice sounded.


    Her body trembled from being furious as she angrily stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°My clothes were clearly torn by you. A lecherous man like you is not fit for Miss Hong Luan! She must have been deceived by you to have epted you!¡±


    One had to admit that Xia Chu¡¯s scheme was well thought out. She knew exactly how she should phrase her words to allow the Governor¡¯s Estate to side with her.


    As such, her words did not humiliate Hong Luan in the slightest and instead imed that Yun Luofeng had deceived hong Luan. In this case, the Governor¡¯s Estate would definitely join hands with her and deal with Yun Luofeng together!


    As expected, everyone in the estate except Hong Ling and Hong Luan was ring at Yun Luofeng with rage, as if she hadmitted some act that made the gods angry and the people resentful.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Hong Luan finally couldn¡¯t bear with it andughed out loud. ¡°Ling Chen, previously my servant maid informed me that Xia Chu was sneakily entering Yun Luofeng¡¯s room. Do you know why did I not stop her?¡±


    Everyone also turned to look at Hong Luan in confusion and even Hong Ling did the same. He understood his own daughter¡¯s personality, which was very impulsive. If she knew about it beforehand, she would definitely rush over. Could it be that she wanted to test Yun Luofeng? But looking at her expression, it did not seem so.

 Chapter 1347 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ling Chen¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff as he asked.


    Hong Luan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s because I wanted to know what Xia Chu¡¯s scheme was! It seems that I thought too highly of her. To think that she could act out such childish ploy? She is befitting of the term, unrivaled in being shameless!¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan, can¡¯t you see that it was Yun Luofeng who bullied Chu¡¯er?¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly. These matters clearly proved that Xia Chu had been taken advantage of, and Hong Luan still trusted in this man?


    Hong Luan did not heed Ling Chen and walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. There was a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, thank you for your help. Now that my father is no longer forcing a marriage alliance, our objective has been achieved.¡±


    <i>This... what did she mean?</i>


    Everyone blinked in shock. What did Hong Luan mean by achieving their objective?


    Just as everyone was in confusion, Hong Luan raised her hand and gently pulled on the headband that bound Yun Luofeng¡¯s hair.


    Her full head of ck hair scattered and covered her devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    Yun Luofeng then took out a bottle of medicinal liquid and gently smeared it on her throat. Her Adam¡¯s apple then dissolved, gradually disappearing before their eyes...


    The atmosphere became deathly still!


    No one spoke up as they were staring at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    <i>Her Adam¡¯s apple... disappeared?</i>


    This young man was a woman?


    ¡°Hong Luan, my task isplete, and you will have to settle the aftermath.¡± Her voice was not as low and hoarse as before, and instead, a melodious female voice sounded.


    Ling Chen was speechless.


    Xia Chu¡¯s expression turned deathly white, and ayer of cold sweat unknowingly surfaced on her forehead. She stood in front of Ling Chen while staring nkly and was not able to recover even after a long time...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re a woman?¡± The first one who recovered his senses was Hong Ling.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the son-inw he gradually acknowledged was a woman!


    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve always been trying to force me to marry. I didn¡¯t want to marry Ling Chen, and so I asked Yun Luofeng to disguise herself as a man and act as my partner.¡± Hong Luan faintly quirked her brow, ¡°Luckily, you already agreed that I could make my own decisions in regards to my marriage, so there¡¯s no need for her to continue her disguise!¡±


    Hong Ling took a deep breath, and his expression was odd. Luckily he had yet to inform the Jun Family, otherwise, how could the lord of the Jun Family locate his family member when his grandson turned into a granddaughter?


    ¡°Xia Chu,¡± Hong Luan smiled and looked at Xia Chu, ¡°now you know why I did not obstruct you from entering Yun Luofeng¡¯s room. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to settle this mess!¡±


    ¡°Chu¡¯er!¡±


    Having heard what was said, Ling Chen reacted and ruthlessly push Xia Chu away from his embrace while questioning with a pale face, ¡°Can you provide me with an exnation?¡±


    Xia Chu¡¯s lips lightly trembled as despair gradually surfaced on her face. No matter what scenario she envisioned, she never expected that Yun Luofeng was a woman!


    ¡°Hong Luan,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to her, ¡°are there any physicians in the Governor¡¯s Estate?¡±


    Hong Luan suddenly reacted as she understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s meaning and spoke to Hong Ling, ¡°Father, please find a physician to examine Xia Chu¡¯s body.¡±


    <i>Ling Chen, didn¡¯t you think that Xia Chu was gentle and kind and you were feeling guilty about things that happened to her in the past? Then I¡¯ll have to expose her true colors to your face!</i>

 Chapter 1348 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Unfortunately for you, I¡¯m a narrow-minded person!</i>


    Even though Hong Ling did not know of Yun Luofeng¡¯s and Hong Luan¡¯s intentions, he still invited a physician. Soon after that, a physician with a head full of white hair appeared before Hong Ling.


    ¡°Examine her body,¡± Hong Ling waved and said.


    ¡°I understand, Governor.¡± The elderly man cupped his fists and slowly walked towards Xia Chu.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that!¡± Seeing that the elderly man was walking towards her, Xia Chu¡¯s expression changed drastically and she walked back step by step. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    Hong Luan looked at Xia Chu while beaming with a big smile. ¡°I heard that your miscarriage caused your body to be frail, so I invited a physician to examine you, but why are you acting this way? Could it be you have kept a secret hidden?¡±


    Only at this moment did Xia Chu understand that she would never be Hong Luan¡¯s opponent in her entire life! Looking at the elderly man walking closer, she panicked, and her robes were soaked in sweat while a look of despair was on her face.


    No matter how foolish Ling Chen was, at this moment he had noticed that something was wrong. His expression turned cold, without the slightest hint of his previous tenderness.


    ¡°Xia Chu, let him examine you!¡±


    Xia Chu shivered.


    It was also at this instant that the elderly man touched Xia Chu¡¯s wrist. After a long time, his brows slightly knitted and he said, ¡°Youngsters nowadays sure are courageous to consume everything recklessly. To even dare to eat a medicinal herb like Rauzan Flower indiscriminately!¡±


    ¡°Rauzan Flower?¡± Ling Chen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Even if he wasn¡¯t a physician, he had also heard of a medicinal herb called Rauzan Flower.


    Reportedly, this herb only had one effect, which was to allow someone who was healthy to look as if they were a sickly person! As this medicinal herb did not have any beneficial effects, medicinal shops would rarely sell this herb. However, if one were to consume Rauzan Flower frequently, it would ultimately cause one¡¯s physique to be frail and weak. As such, the elderly man had spoken such words.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    A trace of anxiousness streaked across Xia Chu¡¯s face. She hurriedly pulled on Ling Chen¡¯s hand and spoke, ¡°Young master, listen to me. Everything I¡¯ve done is for...¡±


    Bang!


    Ling Chen fiercely flung Xia Chu¡¯s hands away, causing her to retreat a few steps and fall heavily on the ground, with aplexion as pale as a ghost.


    Ling Chen bellowed, ¡°Xia Chu, you¡¯ve always been deceiving me? No wonder your old illness would recur whenever I looked for Hong Luan, and due to guilt, I always returned to your side every single time. Yet in the end, it was merely a plot!¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s heart seemed to have been pricked by needles, and it was iparably painful.


    The person he loved wholeheartedly was a scheming woman who could even sacrifice her health to obtain him. Besides... she tried to seduce Yun Luofeng, but after being rejected, attempted to frame her! How could such a woman be the Xia Chu that was pure and honest in his heart?


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Chu Xia¡¯s voice choked with emotions. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is all because I love you.¡±


    ¡°You love me? Haha!¡± Ling Chenughed wildly, and hisughter was deranged, and his footsteps staggered. He then spoke in a pained manner, ¡°I wonder if there was ever any truth behind anything you¡¯ve told me! A few days ago you told me that your heart would never change even if you saw someone better, but after seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s devastatingly gorgeous appearance, you attempted to seduce her. Is this themitment you have for me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t...¡± Xia Chu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she shook her head while her voice trembled.

 Chapter 1349 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You never tried to seduce her? Could it be that she seduced you? If Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t a woman, perhaps I would have believed you.¡±


    It was only because Yun Luofeng was a woman that he understood how scary this woman Xia Chu was!


    Xia Chu covered her face, allowing her tears to flow down. She understood that Ling Chen would abandon her, and marrying into the North Province would merely be an unattainable dream!


    ¡°Luan¡¯er...¡± Ling Chen raised his head and looked at Hong Luan. His throat was choked with emotions while he was filled with regret. ¡°I realize my mistakes, could you give me another chance?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Hong Luan rejected him without leaving room to maneuver.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not someone so ruthless. I know that your previous rejection was due to disappointment!¡± Ling Chen¡¯s heart clung on hisst gleam of hope. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, broken bones that are well-set will be stronger? Since I¡¯ve realized my mistakes, why are you unwilling to give me a chance?¡±


    Hong Luan crossed her hands and sized Ling Chen up and down. Her domineering phoenix eyes gradually revealed a disdainful smile.


    ¡°You had an affair with Xia Chu, and your body is filled with germs... Why would you assume that I would ept you? My apologies, I, Hong Luan, will never ept such a sinner! To me, the mistakes you¡¯vemitted can never be erased, and you no longer have a chance.¡±


    The woman¡¯s cruel words caused Ling Chen¡¯s body to stiffen, and s, he could no longer support his weight and fell heavily on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Yun Luofengzily stretched her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll take a rest first and don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± After speaking, she shut her doors with a bang. The situation could be taken care of by Hong Luan now and didn¡¯t require her to get involved.


    ¡°Men, invite Ling Chen to leave the estate!¡± Hong Ling clenched his teeth and spoke. ¡°From today forward, the Governor¡¯s Estate does not wee his presence! Also, whoever allowed them to enter today will be arrested and dealt with ording to the rules!¡±


    After handing out his orders, Hong Ling looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Follow me, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Hong Luan furrowed her brows and slowly followed behind Hong Ling.


    ...


    Within the room, neither Hong Ling or Hong Luan spoke, and the atmosphere turned stiff, faintly containing oppression.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er,¡± In the end, Hong Ling couldn¡¯t endure it and spoke, ¡°I know that all these years, you¡¯ve been ming me for being too snobbish which resulted in you losing your mother.¡±


    Hong Luan coldly sneered, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware.¡±


    This matter had been a thorn in her heart for all these years, and it had not lessened in the slightest.


    ¡°However, do you know why are there no heirs appearing in this Governor¡¯s Estate other than you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s retribution!¡±


    Even though Hong Ling did not side with Ling Chen this time, she was still unable to eliminate the prejudice she had towards him. If it weren¡¯t for him, her mother never would have tried to forcefully break through to prove herself, and what¡¯s more, wouldn¡¯t have exploded and died.


    Everything was caused by his obsession to strengthen his power, and so he had married concubines.


    Hong Ling did not get angry, but instead, smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s because before I take in a concubine, I secretly let them consume a type of medicinal herb that makes them unable to conceive!¡±


    Hong Luan stared nkly and raised her head in disbelief while looking at Hong Ling in shock.


    ¡°I know that my methods are too cruel and ruthless, but I can give them a life of luxury and unsurpassed status. However, I will never let them conceive my heir!¡± Hong Ling tightly pressed down on Hong Luan¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 1350 - Unrivalled In Being Shameless (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Unrivalled In Being Shameless (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°In this world, only your mother is fit to give birth to my bloodline! , and so, no one can inherit it other than you!¡±


    ¡°If you sincerely loved Mother, why did you take in concubines one after another? Even after Mother passed away, you¡¯re unwilling to let her rest in peace?¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er there are some things you don¡¯t understand.¡± Hong Ling bitterly smiled, ¡°Your mother has passed on, and I can¡¯t let our hard work go to waste. Taking in concubines is a method that will allow the East Province to stabilize. Luan¡¯er, everything I¡¯ve done is for you!¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Hong Luanughed. ¡°You said that taking in concubines was for the East Province and me? I¡¯ve never believed in those methods of roping in influential figures! I only believe in strength, strength to be able to subdue them! If they were to betray us, it¡¯d be fine if we behead them. There¡¯s no need to resort to such methods like yours!¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, never having stood in my position, you¡¯ll never understand! Now you¡¯re the East Province Estate¡¯s sole descendant, and those concubines that I took in will assist you!¡±


    If all those people had their children, they would definitely think of recing Hong Luan. Since they had nothing, they could only protect Hong Luan.


    Only with her existence would the East Province never be forgotten!


    Indeed, for the East Province and Hong Luan, Hong Ling had sacrificed and put forth a great effort. Yet, he did not know that Hong Luan deeply disdained everything he had done.


    ¡°Father, I still do not agree with your methods. Right now, you are still able to control the Governor¡¯s Estate for several years, and during this period I will use my strength to prove it to you!¡± Hong Luan paused and said, ¡°I will prove to you that my mother wasn¡¯t wrong!¡±


    Hong Ling wanted to say something, but he saw Hong Luan turn to leave without any hesitation, disappearing from his sight in the blink of an eye.


    After leaving the study room, Hong Luan turned back and nced at the wide open door. Tightly clenching her fist, she firmed up her inner resolution.


    ¡°Father, although you are a good father, you¡¯re not a good man! Therefore, I will prove to you that everything you¡¯ve done is wrong!¡± Soon after, she turned and walked in another direction. She did not head to her chamber but headed towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s chambers instead.


    Seemingly knowing she would arrive, Yun Luofeng had prepared a cup of tea beforehand while waiting for her. After Hong Luan came, she asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Hong Luan raised her head. Looking at the youngdy before her, her gaze was resolute.


    ¡°At that time, I will leave with you.¡± She knew that after Yun Luofeng obtained her desired news, she would leave the East Province.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Luofeng only replied a single world, yet it caused a gorgeous smile to blossom on Hong Luan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, what you said was right. A man who truly loves you will offer you the entire world and a man who doesn¡¯t love you will treat the world of more importance than you. With my departure this time, not only is it to temper myself, but I also wish to find... a man who is truly willing to let go of the world for me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng lightly sipped her tea and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the progress concerning the man I tasked you to investigate?¡±


    ¡°I came here to inform you about the findings. We¡¯ve located the Ghost Emperor, but my subordinates are still searching for his specific whereabouts. It shouldn¡¯t be too long before we can obtain some news!¡±


    East Province subordinates could be found throughout the Continent, and with the Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s influence, it was much easier to search for someonepared to searching on her own.

 Chapter 1351 - Xiao Bai Awakening (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Xiao Bai Awakening (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Within the courtyard, the handsome man lifted a bottle of liquor, gulping a mouth full with liquor spilling from the corner of his mouth, yet he hardly noticed it as a bitter smile surfaced.


    ¡°The woman I loved had been deceiving me all along, and the woman who loved me was forcibly pushed away by me! Haha!¡± The manughed wildly. Hisughter was filled with madness, causing the servant maid standing beside him to be impatient.


    Regardless so, ever since the young master returned to the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate, he had been continuously drowning his sorrow in alcohol and would not take notice no matter how much they persuaded.


    ¡°Governor...¡±


    Suddenly, the servant girl¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at the middle-aged man walking over with haste. Just as she wanted to inform his arrival, she was stopped by the other party.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er...¡± The handsome man was still lowly whispering her name, not noticing the man walking over in the slightest. ¡°If I admit my mistakes, would you give me another chance?¡±


    A tall figure stood before the man, blocking the sunlight that had been shining on his head, causing Ling Chen to raise his head in a daze. After spotting the middle-aged man standing before him, he rubbed his eyes somewhat in disbelief.


    ¡°Father... why are you here?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was dignified, with a stern gaze. ¡°I¡¯m aware of what happened between you and Hong Luan. Chen¡¯er, follow me immediately to apologize!¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ling Chen bitterlyughed, with a disheveled appearance, ¡°She¡¯ll never give me the opportunity.¡± In this lifetime, Hong Luan was no longer willing to meet with him!


    ¡°Men, fetch a bowl of sobering soup for the young master!¡± The middle-aged man sternlymanded and turned his line of sight towards Ling Chen. His dignified expression gradually softened, ¡°Perhaps you might still have a chance by following me to apologize!¡±


    Chance?


    This word caused Ling Chen¡¯s eyes to brightened as he looked up at the middle-aged man. ¡°Father, is there truly a chance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in addition to bringing you to apologize, I will be handing Xia Chu to Hong Luan for punishment. Would you be unwilling?¡±


    Hearing the name Xia Chu, Ling Chen gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°That woman had deceived me! I¡¯ve made a clean break with her and if abandoning her can bring back Luan¡¯er, I will not regret it!¡±


    This is how a man is like. When they love you, they are willing to give you the world, and once they no longer have feelings for you, you are nothing in their eyes.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The middle-aged man coldly spoke. ¡°After drinking the sobering soup, follow me and we will set off!¡±


    A gleam of hope surfaced in Ling Chen¡¯s originally sad eyes. Even if Hong Luan rejected him once again, she had to give face to his father. In this case, perhaps he would still have a chance...


    ...


    East Province, the Governor¡¯s Estate.


    Just as Yun Luofeng entered a meditation state, knocking sounds could be heard from the door. She slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    The door was pushed opened, and a man in brocade clothing entered. Looking at the youngdy seated on the bed, Hong Ling revealed embarrassment.


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± He dryly coughed and cleared his throat to speak. ¡°Miss Yun, may I know if you¡¯re unupied at this moment?¡±


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and inquired of the middle-aged man standing before her.


    ¡°I came here to request a favor from you.¡± The middle-aged man nced at Yun Luofeng and continued, ¡°Of course, I will not ask this favor for free. I heard that Miss Yun is also a physician and as long as Miss Yun is willing to help, you can take any medicinal ingredient in the Governor¡¯s Estate.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Xiao Bai Awakening (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Xiao Bai Awakening (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng having the ability to identify Xia Chu¡¯s symptoms meant that she was a physician and the item of most enticement for physicians was medicinal ingredients.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a while. ¡°What favor do you wish to ask of me?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Hong Ling¡¯s expression was even more awkward. ¡°I know that Luan¡¯er has already made up her mind and will definitely follow you and leave! I beseech of you to take care of Luan¡¯er in my stead. This girl¡¯s temperament is too overbearing and will not turn a blind eye to things. How can I not worry when she¡¯s away?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stared unwaveringly at Hong Ling. A good whileter, she said, ¡°I will not ept your medicinal ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s expression faintly changed and just as he wanted to continue persuading her, the youngdy¡¯s insipid voice sounded. It was like a heavy hammer that hammered on his heart.


    ¡°You have to believe in Hong Luan. With her strength, she does not require anyone¡¯s help!¡±


    <i>You have to believe in Hong Luan...</i>


    All of a sudden, Hong Ling seemed to have been enlightened and his heart instantly became clear and bright.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I understand your meaning. Luan¡¯er is my daughter and I should have faith in her abilities.¡± Hong Ling cupped his fists, ¡°Many thanks.¡± After speaking, he turned to leave.


    After Hong Ling left, Yun Luofeng once again entered into a state of meditation. Feeling delighted as she sensed the thin barrier in her own body slightly breaking once again, she hastily entered the God Code World.


    Along with Yun Luofeng¡¯s increase in strength, the God Code World¡¯s medicinal field had also expanded several times, while the skies were also azure.


    ¡°Congrattions Master, you are about to break through once again.¡± Xiao Mo looked at Yun Luofeng and smiled while he sincerely congratted her.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I¡¯ll be breaking through right now. Prevent others from disturbing me!¡± After speaking, she sat in a lotus position while faint traces of spiritual energy encircled her surroundings.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful force rammed against the paper-thin barrier in her body. Although this barrier was as thin as paper, it was extremely hard to pierce through. Every time Yun Luofeng used force, the barrier merely slightly rattled.


    ¡°Break for me!¡± Yun Luofeng coldly shouted and the spiritual energy in her body also transformed into a force that fiercely rammed against theyer of the barrier.


    Spiritual energy hovered everywhere in the sky. Perhaps due to excessive spiritual energy, it resulted in a whirlpool hovering above her head that looked spectacr. Unfortunately, as Yun Luofeng had her breakthrough in the God Code World, no one other than the spirit beasts who were in the space could notice this phenomenon.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom boom boom!</i>


    Without warning, traces of thunder and lightning also appeared and explosive sounds echoed, seemingly about to strike down.


    Xiao Bai¡¯s expression was somewhat anxious as he tightly clenched his fist. He watched attentively at Yun Luofeng with a worried look. ¡°Master will definitely seed! It¡¯s impossible for her to fail!¡±


    Huohuo was the opposite of Xiao Mo. She did not say a single word and her huge bright eyes stared at Yun Luofeng without blinking. Her expression was one of trust, that in this world there was nothing that Yun Luofeng would fail to achieve.


    ¡°Gurgle.¡± Little Tree smiled, giggled, and waved his arms, wanting to pounce on Yun Luofeng.


    Luckily, Huohuo had pulled him back in time and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb our Master¡¯s breakthrough.¡±


    Little Tree twitched his lips in an unhappy mood. ¡°I want Mommy¡¯s hug. Hug.¡± After that...


    Little tree struggled free of Huohuo¡¯s embrace and staggeringly walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    He slightly opened his mouth and at that instant, the spiritual energy hovering above Yun Luofeng¡¯s head had been sucked into his mouth.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Luofeng had also finally broken through the barrieryer and her strength had entered a brand new phase.

 Chapter 1353 - Xiao Bai Awakening (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Xiao Bai Awakening (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally advanced to sage king-level low rank!¡±


    Only after advancing to sage king-level cultivation would she be truly considered as stepping into the realm of an expert.


    ¡°Little Tree, why are you here?¡± Yun Luofeng noticed the chubby child standing before her and her expression was of shock. ¡°You seem to have grown up quite a lot.¡±


    Little Tree gave a satisfied burp and hastily pounced into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace, while an innocent and naive smile appeared on his tender face. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve eaten my fill. I want to pee.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Get Xiao Mo to take you.¡±


    Raising her head after speaking, she suddenly discovered that Xiao Mo¡¯s body was enshrouded in a halo while his physique had also gradually grown.


    ¡°Xiao Mo?¡± Yun Luofeng stared nkly. She loosened Little Tree from her embrace and slowly walked to Xiao Mo.


    Suddenly the halo enshrouding Xiao Mo disappeared, and the original six to seven-year-old little body had also disappeared. Appearing before her was a tall young man with handsome looks that seemed young and inexperienced. The young man had a head full of ck hair with an immature smile on his face. He looked at his own slender fingers while a joyous glint radiated from his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Mo?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice questioned, as if not believing that the person appearing before her was that little boy who was both lovable and a nag. However, this youngster¡¯s aura was clearly Xiao Mo¡¯s.


    ¡°Master,¡± the young man looked up at Yun Luofeng, ¡°I can exin this urrence to you. Before Master¡¯s strength had broken through to the sage king level, I could only use a child¡¯s physique to meet with you and was unable to fight together with you by your side. All the more I wasn¡¯t able to linger in the outside world for an extended period of time.¡±


    ¡°However...¡± the youngster paused before continuing, ¡°once you broke through to the sage king level, I also had a huge transformation and the transformation of my physique is only one part. More importantly, I can stay beside you forever from now on and fight together with you!¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her jaw, quirking her brow and faintly smiling, ¡°Why do I feel that your most important use would be being able to marry Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± The youngster¡¯s expression was of resentment, remarkably alike to having suffered from humiliation.


    ¡°Master, look!¡± Suddenly, Huohuo¡¯s voice sounded and Yun Luofeng raised her head, looking over.


    Originally an adorable and lovely youngdyy on the grasnd in front of them. Yet at this moment, the youngdy who was supposedly unconscious had gradually opened her eyes and was filled with bewilderment, just like a lost sheep.


    ¡°Xiao Bai woke up?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression changed and her gaze did not contain the slightest joy. ¡°Impossible, Xiao Bai¡¯s soul has yet topletely recover as we have yet to locate the third Soul Fruit. Why did she awaken at this moment? Xiao Mo, what are the consequences of regaining consciousness ahead of time?¡±


    Previously, Yun Luofeng had used acupuncture to seal the youngdy¡¯s soul, so why had she regained consciousness at this moment?


    Xiao Mo¡¯s expression was also unsightly. ¡°The consequences of awakening ahead of time is... iplete wisdom!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason that caused this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure! But I suspect that it was most probably because your breakthrough caused a violentmotion, thus affecting her consciousness and resulting in her regaining consciousness!¡±


    The spiritual energy storm caused by breaking through to sage king level was too huge, to the extent that Little Tree couldn¡¯t help himself and absorbed the excess spiritual energy so that it would not go to waste. Therefore, Xiao Bai getting affected was not strange.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me of this earlier?¡±

 Chapter 1354 - Xiao Bai Awakening (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Xiao Bai Awakening (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I forgot...¡± Xiao Mo had indeed forgotten, so he felt very guilty. To think that he had actually forgotten such an important matter!


    Yun Luofeng knitted her brows and walked to Lin Ruobai¡¯s side. Bending down, she spoke gently. ¡°Xiao Bai, how do you feel?¡±


    The youngdy stared nkly, then questioned, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    <i>Who are you?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows furrowed increasingly tight, then turned towards Xiao Mo. ¡°She lost her memories?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it previously that her soul has yet to recover, and regaining consciousness beforehand would result in iplete wisdom and including... losing all her memories.¡± Xiao Mo lowered his head in shame.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, perhaps Xiao Bai would not have regained consciousness before it was time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Yun Luofeng calmly asked.


    ¡°Obtaining the third Soul Fruit!¡±


    Third Soul Fruit? It seemed like... she had to leave the East Province ahead of her schedule!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, since Xiao Bai has awakened, then the God Code World will not allow her to linger. Therefore, I require you to leave and take care of Xiao Bai.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Mo anxiously shouted, ¡°You want me to take care of this demon girl?¡±


    Yun Luofeng swept a nce at him, causing Xiao Mo to be shocked stiff. He suddenly felt a cold chill and spoke resentfully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of her... It¡¯s my mistake that caused her to regain consciousness early, so treat it aspensating her.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng lowered her head and looked at the youngdy before her. ¡°Xiao Bai, you have to remember me. I¡¯m your Master!¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± The youngdy had a bewildered look and she softly blinked her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my Master and my name is Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your name is Lin Ruobai!¡±


    Lin Ruobai...


    The youngdy softly muttered her name and a smile that was even brighter than sunshine blossomed on her face, seemingly innocent and harmless.


    ¡°Alright, my name is... Lin Ruobai.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why, but when Xiao Mo saw her smile it caused his heart to skip a beat.


    She was different from the previous savage and willful Lin Ruobai and was currently adorably naive, pure without a stain! It was just like she was a neighbor¡¯s sister that made you want to show tenderness. Thinking of this, Xiao Mo hastily shook his head, shaking away the thoughts he had.


    Lin Ruobai was still Lin Ruobai. Even if her wisdom was iplete, he would never fancy this woman!


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Lin Ruobai stood up from the ground and hooked Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms. Raising her huge bright eyes, she spoke with a soft and sweet voice, ¡°Xiao Bai¡¯s feeling hungry...¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Xiao Mo snorted. He hated to see Lin Ruobai acting cute while pestering Yun Luofeng. In contrast, he felt that the previous willful Lin Ruobai was more likable...


    ¡°Having been unconscious for so long, Xiao Bai should be hungry,¡± Yun Luofeng stroked Lin Ruobai¡¯s head with an indulging look in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take her out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to go along too.¡± Huohuo pouted and looked impatiently at Yun Luofeng.


    Although Little Tree was not fond of eating human food, he did not wish to stay in the God Code World alone, therefore he had used his four limbs to grab Yun Luofeng, sticking close to her while unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go together.¡±


    Towards those on her side, Yun Luofeng would never be ruthless, so she did not reject everyone¡¯s request.


    ...


    Just as Yun Luofeng brought everyone to eat, drink and be merry, the North Province governor Ling Li had brought a group of men to the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate.

 Chapter 1355 - Xiao Bai Awakening (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Xiao Bai Awakening (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    How could Hong Ling be unaware of their objectives? After sending someone to invite Hong Luan over, he sat down in the hall and waited.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man as the lead had walked into the hall with quick steps, appearing before Hong Ling.


    Hong Lingughed heartily. ¡°Governor Ling, you¡¯ve finally arrived and your arrival is timely. I have something to announce.¡± Not giving Ling Li any opportunity to speak, Hong Ling got straight to the point. ¡°The alliance marriage between both Provinces will end here.¡±


    ¡°End here?¡¯ Ling Li¡¯s eyes sank as he quietly asked, ¡°Governor Hong, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You should ask your estate¡¯s young master regarding this.¡± Hong Ling¡¯s eyes swept towards Ling Chen who had his head lowered. ¡°I believe he can provide you an exnation.¡±


    Looking at his own son having a suffering expression, Ling Li could not help but suck in a cold breath. ¡°Governor Hong, I wish to meet Luan¡¯er.¡±


    Hong Ling smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone for her.¡±


    After that, an energetic red-robed figure walked in. The woman¡¯s appearance was matchless with almond eyes, sharp brows, and red lips, possessing an indescribable attraction.


    From the moment Hong Luan entered, Ling Chen¡¯s gaze lingered on her, without shifting away and guilt emerged in his eyes.


    ¡°Governor Ling, you¡¯re here?¡± Hong Luan stopped and turned towards Ling Li. ¡°Are you here to withdraw the marriage?¡±


    Hearing how Hong Luan addressed him, Ling Li helplessly sighed, ¡°Luan¡¯er, you¡¯ve always addressed me as Uncle, so why are you being so distant today? I know that my son is in the wrong and I had specially brought him here to apologize! I¡¯ve also brought along Xia Chu, that woman. As long as it¡¯ll allow you to cool your temper, she¡¯ll be punished however you wish!¡±


    Hong Luan smiled mockingly. ¡°Governor Ling, Ling Chen and Xia Chu once had a child together. Why do you think I will ept him?¡±


    Ling Li¡¯s stern expression was unsightly. ¡°Chen¡¯er is a man and it¡¯s not at all surprising that he had a woman in the past. In addition, I can promise you that my North Province Governor¡¯s Estate will not allow the emergence of any woman in the future and you can rest assured.¡±


    To connect by marriage with the East Province, Ling Li had gone for broke this time around and Ling Chen did not say anything else. After his experience with Xia Chu, he had decided to follow his father¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°My apologies,¡± Hong Luan quirked her brow, ¡°I have mysophobia and I will never ept a man that has used a woman before!¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan!¡± Ling Li furiously berated. However, the instant he shouted, Hong Ling¡¯s hands suddenlynded on the table and his eyes were imposing and grave.


    ¡°Governor Ling, what are you thinking of doing? My daughter is not someone you can shout at!¡±


    Hearing his words, Ling Li took a deep breath and suppressed his internal fury as he continued. ¡°Luan¡¯er, Uncle hopes that you can consider this through. There are few men who¡¯re willing to only have one woman in their life, no wait, they should be non-existent! As such, for Ling Chen who is willing to not have any concubines in the future, he can be considered as one of a kind.¡±


    After Ling Li spoke, he cast a meaningful nce towards Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen suddenly reacted and hastily assured, ¡°I will swear that as long as Luan¡¯er is willing to marry me, I will not allow any woman to enter the estate in the future.¡±


    He only said that he would not allow any woman to enter the estate, while Ling Li¡¯s words were that Ling Chen would never take in concubines.


    Both of them did not guarantee that Ling Chen would not find another woman in the future.


    How could a normal man not have any needs when he lived apart from his wife? As long as Ling Chen did not take in any concubines, it was proper and expected as a matter of course to find other women to settle his needs...

 Chapter 1356 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    How could Hong Luan not know the meaning behind their words? She sneered, and slowly nced over Ling Li and his son with contempt in her eyes.


    ¡°Ling Chen, I¡¯ve mentioned this before. I, Hong Luan, only want someone who can be with only me in this life.¡± Hong Luan slightly raised her eyes and spoke while looking down at him, ¡°What qualifications does someone like you, who has his brain controlled by his body, have to marry me?¡±


    Ling Li¡¯s brows furrowed. In the past, he had the impression that Hong Luan was very sensible, but at this moment she was as stubborn as a bull. Furthermore, Chen¡¯er had already guaranteed that he would not take in concubines. Was this insufficient?


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, ying matchmaker between you and Chen¡¯er is for your own good! Nowadays, what man doesn¡¯t have three wives and four concubines? A man willing to marry only you doesn¡¯t exist! As for bodily needs, it¡¯s a man¡¯s , and no one can exercise restraint!¡±


    Hong Luan sneered. ¡°Since that is so, does it mean that everyone has their bodily needs? Then can a woman away from home have ****?¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan!¡± Ling Li burned with rage, and his tone was not as polite as before. ¡°What rubbish are you spouting? How can a woman bepared with a man? A woman should stay faithful throughout her life, and any woman who has an illicit lover deserves to be hacked into a thousand pieces!¡±


    There was a reason Ling Li was so furious, as Hong Luan¡¯s words had jabbed his pride. That year, his concubine was not capable of enduring loneliness and had sexual rtions with another man. In a fit of rage, he had killed that male adulterer! In his mind, any woman who was unfaithful deserved to die!


    ¡°Ling Li!¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°This is the East Province, and Luan¡¯er is my daughter. I hope that you can be more polite or otherwise, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you!¡±


    ¡°Hong Ling, you dare to criticize me? I¡¯d like to ask you instead, how have you educated your daughter to actually dare to say such unconventional words? As a woman, does she even know what is called being embarrassed and shameful?¡±


    She had actually imed that woman could also head out and satisfy their bodily needs? If this woman was not the East Province¡¯s eldest young miss, perhaps she might have already been killed by those righteous cultivators in the Continent!


    ¡°Naturally my daughter was educated by me, and there¡¯s no need for you to preach!¡± Hong Ling said coldly and expressionlessly.


    ¡°Men, send the guests out. From now on, my East Province Governor¡¯s Estate does not wee people from the North Province!¡± His tone was cold and ruthless, not caring in the slightest about the rtionship he had all these years with the North Province.


    Besides, Ling Chen was at fault, and these people came here to apologize, yet they were repeatedly trying to force his daughter to marry him? Was there a need to be courteous towards these people? Twenty years ago, he did not manage to protect his beloved, and twenty yearster he would not allow his daughter to be harmed!


    ¡°Hong Ling!¡± Ling Li¡¯s expression darkened as he coldly spoke. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Lingughed grimly. ¡°Please go.¡±


    ¡°Good, I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision in the future!¡± Ling Li had a cold look in his eyes. Raising his head and looking at Hong Luan he said, ¡°Hong Luan, after letting go of a man like Chen¡¯er, unless you do not marry in your whole life, your man will definitely marry three wives and four concubines! It¡¯s impossible that there¡¯ll be a man willing to be with you alone!¡±


    After throwing these words, Ling Li flung his sleeves, and hastily left while bringing his subordinates.


    Xia Chu seemed to have been forgotten by them and was left behind in the hall. Her eyes filled with fear swept past everyone in the hall.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, how do you intend to punish this woman?¡± Hong Ling looked at Hong Luan and asked.


    Hong Luan as silent for a moment. ¡°Everything she¡¯s done is unrted to me. The only mistake she made was to have designs on Yun Luofeng!¡±

 Chapter 1357 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Luan looked at Hong Ling and said, ¡°Father, pass down an order that no influences are allowed to ept her. I want her to fend for herself!¡±


    Ultimately, Hong Luan had shown mercy. Other than wanting to obtain Ling Chen, Xia Chu did not do anything to harm her. Everything Hong Luan had done towards Xia Chua was not because of herself, but for Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Even facing such punishment, Xia Chu could not refrain from shouting. ¡°Miss Hong Luan, I beg of you to spare me, please!¡±


    If the East Province Governor Estate were to issue a ban, not only would her family expel her, it would also be extremely hard if she wanted to get a wealthy husband. It equated to her entire life being ruined!


    Thinking of this, Xia Chu crawled towards Hong Luan and fiercely kowtowed with her head banging on the ground.


    She bumped her head forcefully and very soon, her forehead was dyed in blood that incessantly flowed down.


    ¡°Miss Hong Luan, I understand my mistakes, and I won¡¯t dare to do so in the future. I beg of you to spare me, please...¡±


    Hong Luan lifted her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before. This is the price you have to pay for framing Yun Luofeng!¡± She would not personally dispose of Xia Chu, but once the order was issued from the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate, her life in the Continent would be extremely arduous, and she would even perhaps wish she was dead!


    After that, Hong Luan sternly shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Immediately, two bodyguards went up and lifted Xia Chua by her arms, throwing her out all of a sudden.


    Putong!


    Xia Chu¡¯s body rolled a few times on the ground, resulting in her having a backache. At present, her eyes were filled with tears of helplessness while despair flooded her face. She knew that she would never have another opportunity to raise her status from now on! Her delicate and pitiful appearance might be effective against men, but in Hong Luan¡¯s eyes, it had only increased her loathing towards Xia Chu.


    ...


    Within the hall, there wasplete silence.


    Turning her head, her almond eyes gazed at the middle-aged man seated high up and slightly moved her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    For numerous years, Luan¡¯er had always resented him in her heart, and regardless of how much he did for her, he had never heard these two words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken,¡± Seeing Hong Ling faintly twitching his eyes, Hong Luan continued. ¡°Thanking you is because of your protection for me earlier on. I¡¯m afraid I can never forgive you my entire life for what you did back then!¡±


    How could the pain and suffering of having her mother pass away be easily forgiven? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her mother have thrown her life away in vain?


    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Ling bitterly smiled, ¡°Even if you do not forgive me, I will use my entire life to make it up to you.¡±


    Hong Luan originally wanted to continue, but the words that came to her mouth were ultimately not spoken. She took ast nce at Hong Luan before turning to leave. Behind her, Hong Lin¡¯s eyes followed her silhouette all along, until she had disappeared from his line of sight.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Just as Hong Luan walked out, a figure stood before her and respectfully spoke with her hands cupped. ¡°I have the whereabouts of the person you¡¯ve tasked me to locate!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hong Luan rejoiced. ¡°Where¡¯s the Ghost Emperor at?¡±


    ¡°Central Province, Kulong Town!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll look for Yun Luofeng right now and inform her this piece of good news!¡±


    ...


    Currently, in the Shengtian restaurant, the restaurant that was initially bustling with activity waspletely silent.


    The customers who were eating in the restaurant were looking at the adorable youngdy who was making a clean sweep of all the dishes on the table like a hurricane. Everyone was amazed to the extent of being speechless.

 Chapter 1358 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    How could such an adorable youngdy wolf down her food? And how could her tiny stomach fit so much food?


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t choke yourself.¡± Xiao Mo frowned, not forgetting to remind Lin Ruobai.


    After the dishes on the table had been wolfed down, Lin Ruobai was still unsatisfied. She stroked her belly and looked at Yun Luofeng with a pitiful look.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    Three ck lines surfaced on Xiao Mo¡¯s forehead, and he looked at Lin Ruobai in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not enough? Our Master¡¯s money is not for you to spend in such a way, wastrel!¡±


    If it was the previous Lin Ruobai who had her memories, she would definitely reply defiantly after hearing his words. Right now, she only pouted in discontent while her eyes had a look of pleading and grievance that caused one to feel sorry for her.


    One of the tables in the restaurant was seated with a few bodyguards, and after hearing Lin Ruobai¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.


    ¡°This little girl looks good, and if we bring her back to the young master, perhaps he might give us a promotion.¡±


    Ling Chen had been depressed recently, passing his day in worthless pursuits for a long time. Now that they had spotted this adorable youngdy, how could they not try to hit on her? Furthermore, their young master liked little girls that looked pure and innocent.


    Wasn¡¯t Xia Chu like this previously?


    ¡°Instead, I find the white-robeddy more beautiful, a matchless appearance that is rare in this world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just rare. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be such a gorgeous beauty in the heavens! Unfortunately, she¡¯s carrying a child in her embrace, and he¡¯s most likely her child. She even has a child and definitely won¡¯t be a virgin. This kind of woman doesn¡¯t deserve the young master!¡±


    Another bodyguard sighed regretfully, ¡°I wonder who is so blessed to have married such a beauty! How good would it be if this beauty were to be given to our young master? How could there be a man who could bepared with our young master?¡±


    These North Province bodyguards did not follow Ling Chen to the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate as their status was slightly lower. Neither did they follow Ling Li to the Governor Estate after Ling Li had arrived in the East Province and so they ended up doing something they would regret for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Master,¡± Lin Ruobai coyly said, ¡°When I walked past a street earlier on, I sniffed a very appetizing smell, can I...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Mo did not wait for Lin Ruobai to finish speaking and spoke on behalf of Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Xiao Mo. ¡°You shall follow her. I have something to do right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo helplessly lowered his head, with a dispirited face.


    ¡°Huohuo, let¡¯s go.¡± After giving her orders, Yun Luofeng stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    She had not seen Hu Li for a long time and was unaware of his and Wu¡¯s situation. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and check up on him...


    ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng leaving, Xiao Mo looked at Lin Ruobai and he said in a rude tone, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes and curiously sized the young man before her up and down. She then smiled brilliantly, reaching out her hands to knead Xiao Mo¡¯s face. Taking advantage of his inattentiveness, she scooted closer and kissed his face.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re very handsome. I like you.¡±


    Boom!


    Simr to being struck by lightning, Xiao Mo stiffened and his entire being was dumbstruck, seemingly not believing that this mad girl Lin Ruobai dared to kiss him...

 Chapter 1359 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Oh god, his first kiss was gone! However, after he recovered his senses with great difficulty, he realized that the youngdy who was standing before him had disappeared...


    On the streets bustling with activity, just as Lin Ruobai walked through twones of streets, she was blocked by a few bodyguards. She cutely blinked and gazed at these people in front of her in confusion.


    ¡°Why are you blocking me?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± A slightly older bodyguardughed and said with a skin-deep smile, ¡°Miss, we think you are cute and wanted to treat you to a meal. I wonder if you would be willing to follow us?¡±


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes brightened and a brilliant smile perked up on her face. Both her canine teeth were revealed under the sunlight, looking extremely adorable.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The few bodyguards nced at each other. A foodie like Lin Ruobai wasparatively easy to deceive.


    ¡°Little miss, let¡¯s go. As long as you serve our young master well, you can eat all you want, not like your poor Master who is unwilling to even let you have your fill.¡±


    Lin Ruobai suddenly stopped and puffed out her cheeks as she fumed, while her eyes red at the bodyguard who humiliated Yun Luofeng. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to badmouth my Master! Apologize!¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to apologize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You badmouthed my Master so you have to apologize, or else I won¡¯t follow you!¡±


    How could gourmet food be more important than her Master? For her Master, she could give up on eating.


    ¡°You better apologize now,¡± the senior bodyguard poked him and said, ¡°to avoid causing trouble.¡±


    After all, this was the East Province and they were unable to forcefully drag this little miss away. If she was unwilling to follow them, they did not have other means of making here with them.


    The bodyguard who humiliated Yun Luofeng restrained his anger and unwillingly said, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    After reaching the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate, he would have his revenge!


    ¡°Little miss, can we leave now? Oh right, I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±


    ¡°My Master told me, my name is Lin Ruobai.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what¡¯s your Master called?¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Yun Luofeng?


    The bodyguards looked at each other as they felt that this name was familiar, seemingly having heard it before...


    ...


    Meanwhile, from far off Yun Luofeng spotted Hu Li and the little boy lost in thought and seated near the doorway of a small wooden house. An undetectable glimmer streaked across her eyes.


    The instant Hu Li looked up, he saw Yun Luofeng appearing in front of him. His eyes brightened and he hastily stood up, rushing towards her. However, just as he stretched out his arms, wanting to embrace her, Little Tree suddenly looked up and giggled. The instant his giggle sounded, countless vines rose up and firmly wrapped around Hu Li.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ve missed you so much. Do you know how boring it was to face this little kid every day while you were gone?¡± Hu Li¡¯s expression was filled with grief as if Yun Luofeng had done something that would anger the heavens!


    ¡°I came to inform you that we will be setting off two days from now and will leave the East Province.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hu Li¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been scared and on the edge these days in the East Province, afraid that I would be a punching bag for that madwoman Hong Luan! Do you know how many people were beaten up by her in the academy back then? Because of that, all the disciples of the academy were afraid when they saw her.¡±

 Chapter 1360 - Yun Xiaos Whereabouts (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng listened to Hu Li¡¯s words in all seriousness and nodded. ¡°Let me tell you something unfortunate. Hong Luan will being along with us.¡±


    Crack!


    Yun Luofeng heard the sound of a heart smashing into pieces... The smile on Hu Li¡¯s face that had yet to disappear became frozen all of a sudden.


    He questioned somewhat in disbelief, ¡°Are you joking with me? You¡¯re bringing that mad woman along?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brow and replied to his question with a question.


    In an instant, Hu Li¡¯s expression was filled with despair. ¡°I¡¯m finished. Traveling with this mad woman is equivalent to asking for my life!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve sold yourself to me for ten years, and it¡¯s toote to regret now.¡± Yun Luofeng smirked. She liked to see Hu Li¡¯s despairing expression.


    ¡°Master!¡± Just then, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded behind Yun Luofeng.


    Quirking her brow and turning back, she suddenly paused for a moment after seeing Xiao Mo alone. ¡°You¡¯re alone? Where¡¯s Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°Master, Xiao Bai is missing...¡± Recalling Xiao Bai¡¯s kiss, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice became somewhat shy.


    In any case, this was his first kiss and he only managed to recover from the shock with great difficulty, but after regaining his senses, Xiao Bai had already disappeared...


    ¡°Although Xiao Bai¡¯s wisdom is iplete, it¡¯s not a simple feat to harm her. I¡¯m only worried that others would deceive her.¡±


    ¡°Master, you can rest assured. I taught Xiao Bai previously that if someone asked her to strip, they are definitely bad guys and she had to defend her virginity.¡± Xiao Mo looked at Yun Luofeng happily, with an expression as though he was expecting praise.


    With Xiao Bai¡¯s current wisdom, she wouldn¡¯t know of affection between a man and a woman. To prevent Xiao Bai from being deceived, he had warned her about this.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Xiao Mo. ¡°You didn¡¯t instruct her not to leave with strangers?¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face suddenly stiffened as he scratched his head. ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk about this after finding Xiao Bai.¡±


    After which, Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked eyes nced at Xiao Mo¡¯s handsome appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll get settle ounts with you after we return!¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng leaving, Xiao Mo hastily followed and chattered, ¡°Master, why is Xiao Bai so disobedient? I was only distracted for a moment, and she went missing. This won¡¯t do, after she returns, I will educate her to prevent her from being abducted and sold!¡±


    ...


    In the courtyard, a few bodyguards walked in sneakily from the gates with an adorable youngdy. Seeing no one standing guard outside, they hurriedly walked towards the storeroom.


    The bodyguard who had once humiliated Yun Luofeng nced at his fewrades and dryly coughed to clear his throat. ¡°Guard the door for me. I have to educate this girl and let her understand how she should serve the young master.¡±


    Serve?


    Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a servant maid.¡± Hearing her feeble voice, the bodyguards smiled at each other.


    ¡°Rest assured. You¡¯re not here to be a servant maid but to have a life of luxury. From today on, you¡¯ll have everything you wish for.¡± That bodyguard pulled Lin Ruobai¡¯s arm and dragged her into the storeroom.


    After walking in, what entered her eyes was the room in a mess. Her huge bright eyes filled with confusion and she turned to look at the bodyguard.

 Chapter 1361 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The bodyguard sinisterly chuckled. ¡°Little girl, if you wish to enjoy delicacies, you¡¯ll have to use your body in exchange. Rest assured, my young master is very gentle, and if you can obtain his fancy there¡¯ll be many delicacies waiting for you.¡±


    Upon hearing there would be delicacies, Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes shone with radiance. ¡°Really? How can I get delicious food?¡±


    ¡°Take off your clothes. I have to check whether you are a virgin!¡±


    Lin Ruobai did not know the meaning of a virgin, but she understood that the bodyguard before her told her to take off her clothes!


    ¡°No, my brother said that I cannot let anyone take off my clothes. Those who wish to do so are all bad guys!¡± Lin Ruobai bit on her lips and retreated.


    ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. My young master will treat you extremely well.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s smile became increasingly sinister as he pressed towards Lin Ruobai.


    In this instant, the bodyguard who was in a state of excitement did not notice the trace of red glint in Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Lin Ruobai shouted, and her palm struck towards the guard.


    Pa!


    His head was just like a spinning top that spun rapidly with this strike.


    Splurt!


    In the end, the neck could no longer support the weight of the head, and it fell off while fresh blood sshed everywhere.


    ¡°He¡¯s... dead?¡± Lin Ruobai was frightened. She looked at her own hands while her eyes were filled with grievance. ¡°It... wasn¡¯t on purpose. He died because he was weak and it¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Brother told me that if someone tries to molest me, I have to kill them! Therefore, I¡¯m not in the wrong.¡± Although her words were as such, Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and her delicate face was deathly pale.


    She fearfully looked at the headless corpse before her and her body shrunk in a corner while trembling.


    ...


    The two bodyguards who were outside felt something was amiss. Usually, the storeroom shouldn¡¯t be silent without any noises of activity, yet it was unusually extremely quiet at this moment.


    ¡°Should we go in and take a look?¡± Both of them nced at each other, feeling unease. However, just as they wanted to go in, a loud bang sounded, causing the ground to vibrate.


    A white-robed youngdy walked in from the gates, and her wicked eyes surveyed her surrounding as she spoke coldly. ¡°Have Ling Chen get out here!¡±


    Ling Li and his son had already arrived due to themotion. After Ling Li saw the white-robeddy standing at the gates, mes of fury gushed forth.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ling Chen. ¡°I heard that the North Governor¡¯s bodyguards abducted my disciple!¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you better not make nderous usations!¡± Ling Chen was filled with boiling anger, and his face turned ashen. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who your disciple is, so how could I dispatch men to abduct her? From now on I¡¯m no longer pestering Hong Luan so what else do you want? Is there a need to find such a lousy excuse to make reprisals?¡±


    Ling Li furrowed his brows. Hearing his own son¡¯s words, he understood that the youngdy in front was the person who feigned to be Hong Luan¡¯s man!


    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were domineering as her cold eyes fell on Ling Chen and she expressionlessly said, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one chance. Hand over my disciple or else, even if my soul is to scatter, I will take the North Province down the underworld together with me!¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡± Ling Li sneered and looked at Yun Luofeng with contempt. ¡°I¡¯m the North Province¡¯s Governor, and you¡¯re a low ranked sage king-level cultivator. I wonder what qualifications you have to speak to me?¡±

 Chapter 1362 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Indeed, Yun Luofeng who just entered sage king-level couldn¡¯t bepared with Ling Li who was already well-known throughout the continent.


    However... to save Xiao Bai, she wouldn¡¯t fear anything, even if she had to sacrifice her life!


    ¡°Father,¡± Ling Chen suppressed his internal rage and said, ¡°She has a good rtionship with Hong Luan. If we were to touch her, the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate would definitely side with her. Therefore, let me handle this instead.¡±


    After speaking, Ling Chen walked up and spoke magnanimously. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I can tell you that I¡¯ve never abducted your disciple and you¡¯ve found the wrong ce! I can allow you to search around this estate as you wish, but you have to apologize if you cannot locate her. However, if you happen to find her, the men of North Province shall be punished however you like!¡±


    However, just as Ling Chen spoke, the two bodyguards walked over in haste. After they saw Yun Luofeng who was standing before Ling Chen, ayer of cold sweat instantly covered their foreheads. It hadn¡¯t been very long since they abducted Lin Ruobai, so how did her Master find them so quickly? Fortunately, it did not matter even if she located them. How could the North Province not be able to deal with this woman with their influence?


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Xiao Mo suddenly spoke. ¡°I remember these two guards. When we were in the restaurant, they constantly nced at Xiao Bai and whispered secretly. As they were a distance away and the restaurant was noisy, I couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. However, since they are the North Province Governor Estate¡¯s bodyguards, Xiao Bai¡¯s disappearance must be their doing!¡±


    In an instant, everyone looked at the guards.


    Ling Li¡¯s eyes radiated sternness as he coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Governor,¡± the older bodyguard wiped his sweat and said, ¡°This... this is what happened. As we noticed that the young master was depressed in recent days, we had specially brought a woman back, intending to let her serve the young master. Furthermore, she was perfectly willing herself!¡±


    Since Lin Ruobai agreed to leave with them, it meant that she intended to use her own body in exchange for food!


    Thinking of this, the older bodyguard raised his head and looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss, you mistreated your disciple, not allowing her to have her fill, so we found her pitiful and brought her back, Also, we never forced her, and she was willing!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Xiao Mo suddenly raged and was about to teach the guard a lesson by rushing over but was abruptly stopped by Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very low, and it wasn¡¯t hard to detect the killing intent contained in her voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Bai?¡±


    In this instant, Xiao Mo suddenly recalled the scene from some time ago. There was also a family who captured Xiao Bai to deal with Yun Luofeng. As a result, they had thoroughly enraged Yun Luofeng and were exterminated entirely.


    Currently, he figured that the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate would not be able to exist for long...


    After understanding the situation, Ling Chen said sarcastically, ¡°Your disciple was wanton, and you dared to me us? Women would flock to me with a wave of my hand, and even if your disciple were toe to me, I might not fancy her!¡±


    Boom!


    Killing intent surged forth from Yun Luofeng, and she coldly shouted, ¡°Xiao Mo!¡±


    In no time, Xiao Mo¡¯s figure dashed towards Ling Chen like a demon. His speed was extremely fast, to the extent no one was able to react in time.


    Afterward, a hand suddenly pped Ling Chen¡¯s face. In an instant, he had been sent flying by the p.

 Chapter 1363 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, where is Xiao Bai?¡± Killing intent surged forth from Yun Luofeng. ¡°If you do not intend to hand her over, then get lost and I¡¯ll look for her myself!¡±


    Ling Li¡¯s expression was ashen and his tightly clenched fist was encased with a powerful force. With a shout, he started to dash towards Yun Luofeng.


    Just then, a domineering voice sounding through the air, ¡°Ling Li, if you dare to injure my friend, the East Province will not let this matter drop!¡±


    Hong Luan in red robes had entered Yun Luofeng¡¯s view. Her unyielding voice sounded, causing Ling Li to stop his attack.


    ¡°Hong Luan, you¡¯re siding with her to oppose me?¡± Ling Li narrowed his eyes while his tone was threatening.


    Hong Luan put her arm across Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders as she beamed and said, ¡°Yun Luofeng is my friend and who do you think you are? Don¡¯t tell me I am supposed to help you instead of siding with her?¡±


    Looking at the red-robeddy, a warm current flowed throughout Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. Since she hade to look for Ling Chen, she had been prepared. Even if she wasn¡¯t able to defeat Ling Chen, she had a fifty percent confidence that she could save Xiao Bai and retreat without harm.


    However... Hong Luan hade!


    For her, Hong Luan was willing to have a falling out with the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate! How could she not be emotionally moved?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Ling Li took in a deep breath and coldly nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You better not ever leave the East Province. Otherwise, I will definitely kill you without any exception!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smirked. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether you have the opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Li snorted and turned towards the two bodyguards who were shivering. ¡°Take her to her disciple!¡±


    The expression of these two guards was filled with fear. It was only now that they recalled the reason why the name Yun Luofeng was familiar...


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng the name of Hong Luan¡¯s man? However, why weren¡¯t they told that she was actually a woman?


    ¡°Hong Luan, you¡¯ve sided with the wrong person,¡± Ling Chen lowered his eyes and spoke. ¡°It was Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple who coveted power and delusionally wanted to seduce me, yet Yun Luofeng had the gall to demand her back! You¡¯re even protecting her?¡±


    Towards Ling Chen¡¯s ridiculing voice, Hong Luan acted as if she was deaf and followed along with Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The door of the storeroom was kicked open. Ling Chen and the rest who originally had acent expression were speechless after witnessing the scene inside the room.


    The two bodyguards who abducted Lin Ruobai nearly fainted due to shock. They were rejoicing in their hearts, thinking of what would have awaited them if they had entered the room earlier on...


    ¡°Master, Brother!¡±


    Lin Ruobai raised her head and saw everyone standing at the entrance. With a wailing cry, she leaped towards Xiao Mo.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Xiao Mo nearly tripped but hastily steadied himself and gently consoled Lin Ruobai.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Master and I have arrived...¡±


    ¡°Wuu wuu, I killed someone, but it wasn¡¯t on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect he would be so weak. I only lightly smacked him and he¡¯s dead. I really didn¡¯t mean to kill him.¡±


    A light smack... resulted in sending the bodyguard¡¯s head flying?


    Ling Li¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. This little girl was looking down on the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate¡¯s guards? She even dared to say his guards were weak?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re not in the wrong.¡± Xiao Bai helplessly patted Lin Ruobai¡¯s back while sending a pleading look toward Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 1364 - Yun Xiao’s Whereabouts (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He was at a loss on how to console Lin Ruobai...


    ¡°Xiao Bai,¡± Yun Luofeng walked to Lin Ruobai while her palm gently caressed her head and spoke with a gentle voice. ¡°This is a world where weak are prey to the strong. If you do not kill, others will certainly do so. Thus, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can kill them as you wish and I will deal with the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Ruobai raised her head while looking straight at Yun Luofeng with tearful eyes. ¡°What Master says is right! If someone bullies me, I will kill them.¡±


    A good kid had to listen to her Master. Since her Master said that killing was right, so what if she killed them?¡±


    ¡°Master, both of them deceived me too.¡± Lin Ruobai pointed towards the guards who were shivering. ¡°They deceived me and brought me here and wanted to strip off my clothes. Can I kill them?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°Yes, you can.¡±


    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll kill them.¡± Lin Ruobai smiled. Her smile was very brilliant, naive, and innocent.


    No one expected that such cruel words would be spoken by this innocent-looking little girl.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ling Li suddenly raged. He never expected that they would actually dare to kill his men in front of him! Thinking of this, he hastily dashed towards Lin Ruobai while the aura on his body surged forth with a loud rumble.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng suddenly moved and blocked in front of Lin Ruobai, raising her hands to wee Ling Li¡¯s attack


    In an instant, a powerful energy prated her body, causing her to retreat several steps. She nearly spat out a mouthful of blood but she forcefully swallowed it.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Hong Luan shouted.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo and Huohuo¡¯s expression had also involuntarily changed.


    Ling Li¡¯s attack was extremely fast and Yun Luofeng was also extremely nimble, while the rest could not even react.


    Compared to their worries, Ling Li¡¯s gaze was filled with shock. ¡°Impossible, this woman is only a low-rank sage-king level cultivator. She should have definitely perished under my strike with her strength, yet why did she only retreat a few steps? Impossible!¡±


    Meanwhile, a cavity had appeared in the guard¡¯s chests after Lin Ruobai unperturbedly retracted her outstretched fists which were dyed in blood. Sticking her tender tongue out, she licked the blood and her appearance was extremely devilish, no longer as innocent-looking as before.


    ¡°Master?¡± The instant Lin Ruobai turned back, she saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s pale expression. Staring nkly for a moment, she hastily walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. ¡°Master, you¡¯re injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Luofeng shook and slightly raised her head.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s ck eyes were gradually dyed red like blood and she tightly clenched her small fists, while her cold eyes stared straight at Ling Li.


    ¡°You injured my Master. I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai!¡± Seeing Xiao Bai¡¯s actions, Xiao Mo¡¯s countenance changed and he hastily dashed forward to hug her body tightly.


    ¡°Your soul has yet topletely recover, you cannot overuse your powers or you¡¯ll be possessed by the devil!


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s body exploded with a powerful force, causing Xiao Mo top retreat. Perhaps Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t expected Lin Ruobai to be so powerful as he looked at her in astonishment.


    ¡°The power of her bloodline... is strong to this extent? Luckily she¡¯s Master¡¯s disciple. Otherwise, she would definitely be a formidable opponent of Master.¡± Xiao Mo rejoiced for the fact that Yun Luofeng had epted Lin Ruobai as her disciple.

 Chapter 1365 - Yun Xiaos Whereabouts (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Yun Xiao¡¯s Whereabouts (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows and ordered, ¡°Xiao Bai, retreat.¡± She was aware of the repercussions if Lin Ruobai forcefully used her strength.


    Lin Ruobai stiffened and felt wronged. ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai, your soul isn¡¯tplete. Remember my words, you are not allowed to overuse your powers in the future.¡±


    Xiao Bai was an obedient child, especially towards her Master¡¯s words. Even though she was furious and wanted to kill, she withdrew her powers and stood beside Yun Luofeng while feeling aggrieved.


    ¡°Ling Li, you¡¯ve harmed my friend and one day, I will return every single debt of today!¡± Hong Luan nced at Ling Li with chilly eyes. Walking to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, she supported her. ¡°In addition, I will ask my father to settle the debts with you shortly! Yun Luofeng, let me help you back to recuperate.¡±


    If it was Hong Luan of the past, she would definitely find Ling Li to settle debts on an impulse. However, she was calm right now. She knew that both she and Yun Luofeng weren¡¯t Ling Li¡¯s opponent and it was useless to stay here. It would be better if she went back to get her father¡¯s help!


    Yun Luofeng did not speak and allowed Hong Luan to support her as the left. After she walked out of the courtyard, she ordered, ¡°Huohuo, return with Little Tree and Xiao Bai first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Huohuo nodded and nced at Yun Luofeng. She then carried Litte Tree and pulled Lin Ruobai, while her body shot towards the skies in a sh.


    At this very moment, no one detected that Little Tree¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were filled with rage. His expression looked like an adult rather than a child.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve used the God Code¡¯s power once again,¡± Xiao Mo pouted and said.


    This power was different from the power that Yun Luofeng used to save Yun Xiao. At that time, she had forcefully broken through to save Yun Xiao, resulting in severe repercussions. This time, although she had also increased her strength, she did not use that power to break through. As such, her soul would at most be in a weak state for ten days to half a month.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The blood Yun Luofeng had contained in her throat finally splurted out at this moment.


    She faintly smiled. ¡°This is the power of governors among various Provinces? One day, I will be above them!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo angrily shouted.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I know you¡¯re worried.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze swept towards the young man. ¡°However, I don¡¯t regret my actions! As long as Xiao Bai is happy, I do not regret anything!¡±


    If she did not use the God Code¡¯s power, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to block Ling Li¡¯s attack. Even if Xiao Bai could escape death by a fluke, she would be seriously injured!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, don¡¯t tell Xiao Bai of this matter. Even if she¡¯s not mature, she isn¡¯t a fool. I don¡¯t want her to be excessively worried.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a physician. This weak state will be recovered very soon.¡±


    Their conversation happened between their souls and so Hong Luan who was standing beside them wasn¡¯t aware or hear their conversation.


    ¡°Oh right,¡± Hong Luan recalled something and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to find anything regarding the child staying with Hu Li and he shouldn¡¯t be from the East Province. As for the Ghost Emperor... I¡¯ve found his whereabouts.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly and stopped walking. She then turned towards Hong Luan. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Central Province, Kulong Town!¡±


    ¡°Central Province, Kulong Town?¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll pack up today when we return and set off tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± Hong Luan frowned. ¡°Your injuries have yet to recover and we can¡¯t possibly set off tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 1366 - Leaving for Central Province (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Leaving for Central Province (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t serious, it will not affect the journey.¡± Yun Luofeng squinted, revealing a glint in her eyes. ¡°Yun Xiao must be waiting for me in the Central Province. No matter what, I have to go to his side.¡±


    Looking at her determined face, Hong Luan did not say anything else. She quietly followed along Yun Luofeng while a smile surfaced on her gorgeous face.


    ...


    In the Governor¡¯s Estate, after learning that his daughter suffered a loss before Ling Li, he was extremely angry and immediately led troops to settle debts with Ling Li and his son.


    Even though Xiao Bai killed three bodyguards of the North Province, it was because they were in the wrong. As such, facing Hong Ling¡¯s rage, Ling Li couldn¡¯t refute a single word, allowing Hong Ling to demandpensation.


    Furthermore, this was the East Province¡¯s territory and his subordinates were not present. If he were to sh head-on with Hong Ling, it was hard to avoid a huge fight, and ultimately both sides would suffer great losses.


    In contrast to the restrained Ling Li, Ling Chen¡¯s rage overflowed while his eyes red unwavering at Hong Ling.


    He tightly clenched his fist and revealed a fierce expression. One day, he would overturn this East Province and let Hong Ling and his daughter beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, it would be hard to dispel his internal rage.


    Hong Luan was acting aggressive and only after a long time did he let Ling Li and his son off. Flinging his sleeves, he left for the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate together with his troops.


    Ling Chen¡¯s clenched teeth produced grinding sounds as he fiercely red in the direction of Hong Ling¡¯s departure.


    ¡°Father, are we going to let him insult us without rebutting? In addition, we have topensate for the shock Hong Luan received?¡±


    Ling Chen was feeling extremely unresigned. His father was also the North Province Governor, yet Hong Ling did not give them any face in the slightest.


    ¡°In any case, this is the East Province and we were wrong at first. There would not be any good to sh with Hong Ling!¡± Ling Li narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint streaked across. ¡°Son, remember that from today, the North Province and East Province cannot exist together! If I were to find an opportunity, I will never let Hong Luan off!¡±


    One had to pay a painful price for humiliating him!


    ¡°Father, I want Hong Luan to crawl beneath my legs and beg for forgiveness. Along with Yun Luofeng that woman, all of them will die miserably!¡±


    At this moment, the guilt and regret Ling Chen felt towards Hong Luan had long disappeared, and what reced them was inexhaustible anger.


    Hong Ling patted Ling Chen¡¯s shoulders and said. ¡°We shall set off immediately and return to the North Province. After returning to the estate, I¡¯ll send you to the forbidden realm to cultivate, and after you return your strength will have increased!¡±


    ¡°Father, do we let Hong Luan and Yun Luofeng off?¡± Ling Chen stared nkly for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that once they leave the East Province, you would kill them?¡±


    Ling Li shook his head. ¡°Compared to them, increasing your strength is of more importance. After that, no one can stop you regardless of how you want to take revenge! In addition, I will leave some subordinates in the East Province and if Hong Luan and Yun Luofeng leave, they will take action against them. As for you... there¡¯s no need to stay.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Hong Chen nodded, revealing a determined expression ¡°Looking down on me, wasn¡¯t it because my strength is inferior to hers? The moment Ie out from the forbidden realm, I will put Hong Luan beneath my feet and let her understand how huge of a loss was it to reject me!¡±


    Even if he had Xia Chu, Hong Luan did not have the right to reject him. Which man could guarantee that he would only love a single woman? What right did she have to disdain him?

 Chapter 1367 - Leaving for Central Province (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Leaving for Central Province (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was in the night, and the moonlight was as still as water.


    A giggling sound could be heard outside the door and Ling Chen who had dozed off suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp gaze looked outside as he sternly shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Under the hazy night scene, a small figure stood upright. It seemed as if he had just learned to walk as he staggered, but his sinisterughter was just like a hungry ghost that had climbed out from the underworld, causing Ling Chen to shiver.


    Just as Ling Chen wanted to check out who it was, countless vines upied the entire room, instantly pinning Ling Chen to the wall.


    ¡°Stop...¡±


    Before he even managed to speak, a vine full of thorns rose from the side and pierced into his mouth in an instant.


    Bright red blood flowed from his mouth, and Ling Chen was in so much pain he nearly teared up. He wanted to cry for help, but wasn¡¯t able to utter a single word and could only produce whimpering sounds.


    Pa!


    Pa pa pa!


    The vines ruthlessly whipped Ling Chen. As he had been pampered and spoiled since childhood, his skin was soft and tender. Before long his skin burst open, drenching him in blood.


    Before this night scene, the chubby child pped his hands and giggled, as if everything in the room was fascinating. An innocent-looking smile surfaced on his fair and adorable face.


    ¡°Little Tree.¡±


    A red silhouettended from the tree and stood beside of the chubby child. ¡°We should go, or else Master will notice our absence.¡±


    The chubby child pouted, as he had yet to enjoy himself to the full. However, he obediently allowed Huohuo to pull his petite hands and gradually left the courtyard.


    After they left, the protective screen set up around the surrounding also disappeared. Two servant maids walked past and heard pping sounds from the room, turning red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Young master is energetic. After Miss Xia Chu was driven out, the young master has never been intimate with other women. I wonder who is the luckydy tonight?¡±


    ¡°We better not disturb the young master, lest we affect his mood.¡±


    As their voices went farther and farther away, Ling Chen wanted to cry, but no tears flowed down. He wanted to stop those two servant maids, but his throat could only produce whimpering sounds...


    In fact, there was a reason for both of the servant maid¡¯s reaction.


    When Xia Chu was present in the early days, their nightly movements would be very loud, seemingly afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he was brimming with energy.


    From the start, the servant maid thought that something happened and hastily rushed into the room. What she had seen was an embarrassing scene. After that, no matter how loud the movements were in Ling Chen¡¯s room, no one had taken a single step inside...


    Especially since both the servant maids were ignorant of nightly activities, and so couldn¡¯t differentiate the movement sounds in the room. If a woman who has had a husband were present, they would notice that there were only pping sounds in Ling Chen¡¯s room, without a female¡¯s moaning voice. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that people from the North Governor Estate found their young master lying on the floor half-dead. His flesh wascerated from the corporal punishment he received, and blood was flowing out.


    Precisely because of the unforeseen incident in the North Governor¡¯s Estate, Ling Li dispatched all his experts to seek for the culprit in a fit of rage. Furthermore, he had taken Ling Chen and hastily evacuated, without any spare energy to deal with Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 1368 - Leaving for Central Province (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Leaving for Central Province (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As for why Ling Li didn¡¯t suspect those from the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate, it was because... his son had been beaten so miserablyst night yet he did not sense anymotion. Those who could aplish this feat were extremely rare in the whole Continent and was impossible for Hong Luan to go undetected by Ling Li if he had appeared with his strength. Therefore, Ling Li had excluded them from the list of suspects...


    Currently, within the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate, Yun Luofeng had long received news of Ling Chen¡¯s condition. She quirked her brow and looked at the two who were standing before her.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation? Where did both of you go yesterday night?¡±


    Huohuo lowered her head, not daring to meet Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. Her fingers nervously fidgeted with her clothes, revealing an obedient appearance of admitting to her mistakes.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Little Tree outstretched his chubby petite fingers and gently caressed Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. His eyes were clear and as brilliant as the afternoon sun.


    ¡°They bullied you... Those who bully you are all baddies!¡±


    Yun Luofeng reached out and hugged the plump child while sighing helplessly. ¡°Huohuo, Little Tree, do not take action without my orders in the future. The North Province would definitely have hidden cards up their sleeves to have their influence of today. If you were tond in their hands, wouldn¡¯t I have to save you?¡±


    Hearing her words, Huohuo¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Master, you can rest assured. When Little Tree and I took action, Xiao Mo established a barrier for us and with that, Ling Li couldn¡¯t sense our presence!¡±


    Xiao Mo expression instantly changed after hearing Huohuo speak as he was originally rejoicing in their misfortune. However, it was toote to stop her as Huohuo had sold him outpletely.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brow and looked at Xiao Mo with a fake smile. ¡°You were the one who reported their actions to me. I didn¡¯t expect that you also participated.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Huohuo got angry and stood with her arms akimbo, as she furiously red at Xiao Mo. ¡°You exposed me and Little Tree to Master?¡±


    ¡°I can exin...¡± Xiao Mo wiped his sweat and wanted to exin. However, before he finished speaking, Little Tree had directly attacked him by hanging him in the air and beating him up.


    Although it had only been a year since Little Tree was born, his wisdom was simr to toddlers of five to six-years-old as he was not human. Hearing that Xiao Mo had sold them out, his small face became flushed red from anger, clearly forgetting who had taken care of him since he was young.


    Xiao Mo was filled with grief. It was all because Yun Luofeng had questioned him about Huohuo¡¯s whereaboutsst night, and he identally let the truth slip, thus resulting in the current treatment he was receiving. If he had known earlier that this would happen, he would¡¯ve shut his mouthst night without speaking.


    ...


    After Hong Luan arrived, she suddenly saw Xiao Mo being hung on a vine by Little Tree while getting beaten up. She was in such shock that her jaw nearly dislocated.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, he¡¯s your son?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°No, but he addresses me as Mother.¡±


    ¡°For a moment, I assumed he was your son, being so intrepid.¡± Hong Luan touched her chin and looked at Yun Luofeng while beaming with a big smile. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I thought that if we were to leave during this period, we would definitely be chased down by the North Province experts. Now that they are in chaos due to Ling Chen¡¯s injury, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have spare energy to pay attention to us. Therefore, we should take advantage of this opportunity and leave.¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Leaving for Central Province (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Leaving for Central Province (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Pausing for a moment, she continued. ¡°By the way, how are your injuries?¡±


    ¡°Not a problem.¡± Yun Luofeng stretched and slowly stood up. ¡°Hong Luan, bid farewell to your father and we¡¯ll leave after that.¡±


    Hong Luan stiffened, and she slightly dropped her eyes. A helpless smile quirked on her lips.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, although my father treats me well, I will never forget how my mother died. Unless my mother can somehow be revived, I will never sincerely forgive him...¡±


    Actually, Hong Ling¡¯s change during this period had caused Hong Luan to waver. The only thing she did not forgive him for was her mother¡¯s death! Her mother¡¯s death was something she could never forget, and if it were unable to be reversed, it would be hard for her to forgive!


    ¡°Say, Yun Luofeng, do you think the underworld exists?¡± Hong Luan raised her head, with her gaze looking straight at the youngdy. ¡°If the underworld exists, I will definitely force my way in and fetch my mother out!¡± Yun Luofeng patted Hong Luan¡¯s shoulders andforted her soundlessly.


    After a long time, she slowly said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for an hour. After that, we shall set off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± It was unknown how long it would be before she returned and she ought to bid farewell to her father.


    In the room, the man stood with his hands behind his back, with his back facing the door. Perhaps sensing that Hong Luan was about to leave, he was uneasy the entire day. Suddenly, the door was pushed open by a lily-white hand, as a gorgeousdy in red appeared at the entrance.


    ¡°Father...¡± She softly called, having an endless number of words she wanted to say.


    The middle-aged man stiffened and slowly turned. His dignified appearance softened after seeing his daughter.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, I will wait for you here. Waiting for you to prove that you¡¯re correct and I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Hong Luan nodded her head seriously. ¡°I will prove to you that by not relying on any rtions, I can aplish great feats!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Hong Lingughed heartily. ¡°This is how my daughter should be, never letting your father down. Alright, you should leave with Yun Luofeng. She¡¯s not simple, and perhaps by following her, both of you will wander the world and aplish great feats.¡±


    Between the parting of father and daughter, no one mentioned any emotional conversation. Hong Luan took ast nce at the middle-aged man and turned to leave.


    After her departure, the smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face slowly disappeared. At this moment, he seemed to have aged tens of years, and his initially straight back had gradually hunched...


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve really erred too much these years, but I think one thing I did right was for my daughter to be born! Luan¡¯er, no matter if you hate me or me me, I will hand the East Province to you in the best possible state...¡±


    Within the entire study room, what replied to him was silence.


    Walking out the study room, tears suddenly flowed down from Hong Luan¡¯s eyes. She wiped her tears and looked at the tightly shut doors while her expression slowly became resolute.


    ¡°Father, after I¡¯ve aplished great feats, I will definitely return triumphant!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was already waiting for Hong Luan at the gates. After Hong Luan appeared, she did not ask anything, merely saying with indifference, ¡°After bidding farewell, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±


    Hong Luan pursed her lips and faintly smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ...


    Spirit Province, Jun Family.


    The middle-aged man sat on the chair in the study room while looking at the book in his hand with a headache. He rubbed his aching temple and sighed. ¡°Where have Master and Ling¡¯er run off to? Both of them are sure free and unrestrained yet throwing this huge Jun Family to me to manage.¡±

 Chapter 1370 - Leaving for Central Province (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Leaving for Central Province (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Family head, family head!¡± Suddenly an anxious voice sounded from outside, and a bodyguard broke in without waiting for a reply.


    The middle-aged man had a dignified expression. ¡°What happened? You¡¯re being rude and impetuous!¡±


    ¡°Family head,¡± the bodyguard knelt on the floor, ¡°your subordinate received a letter from the East Province¡¯s Governor. Reportedly, a youngdy with the previous family head¡¯s jade que passed through the East Province. They are unsure if she¡¯s the person the old family head is searching for.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, with joy across his face. ¡°Is this news urate? The person you mentioned that has the jade que is a youngdy but doesn¡¯t tally with junior sister¡¯s age. Could she be her daughter? Quick, search for the old family head. You must inform him of this news.¡±


    Perhaps he was overly excited, but the joy of the middle-aged man who stood up was not fake in the slightest.


    <i>No one knew how much Master had longed for his daughter all these years. At that time, if notpelled by circumstances, Master wouldn¡¯t have entrusted his daughter to someone else. After he had resolved his matters and went back to search for his daughter, he could no longer find any traces of her...</i>


    ¡°Family head, this is the letter from the East Province and the jade que is drawn on the painting.¡± The bodyguard presented the letter in an extremely deferential manner.


    After the middle-aged man roughly swept the content, he spread out the painting with the jade que.


    His finger gently caressed the jade que image and all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. ¡°The Jun letter on this jade que was personally carved by Master. I recognize his handwriting and it seems that this isn¡¯t a fake. Oh right, did the East Province Governor provide the youngdy¡¯s portrait?¡±


    The imperial bodyguard shook his head. ¡°The East Governor only sent a letter and a drawing of the jade que.¡±


    ¡°Actually, his actions were correct in not sending her portrait. Otherwise, if a mishap happened during the delivery, it would certainly cause her tond in other¡¯s hands and be used to threaten my master. Right now, it¡¯s sufficient to know that Master¡¯s daughter is on this continent. There will be one day where they¡¯lle across each other.¡±


    There was an irrepressible excitement in the middle-aged man¡¯s voice. After he spoke, he immediately dispatched his subordinates to search for the old lord¡¯s whereabouts.


    ...


    Central Province.


    Within a grand residence, a white-robed elderly man was ying chess against the old man seated before him. His eyes were bright and full of expression while containing shrewdness.


    Standing beside the white-robed elderly was a spirited youngdy. She was around sixteen to seventeen years old and her appearance was not devastatingly beautiful. Instead, her appearance would allow others to feelfortable as her eyes seemed to be able to speak, and the brightness was simr to the night stars.


    ¡°Haha, I win again this time.¡±


    The old man in navy robes heartilyughed and ced the chess piece on the board. Looking at the white-robed elderly, he said, ¡°Old man Jun, you seem to be restless recently and your chess ying has deteriorated. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of that disciple of mine?¡± The white-robed old man bitterlyughed. ¡°People of the Jun Family have been seeking for my whereabouts in the continent and I reckoned it¡¯s because that disciple of mine is thinking of abandoning his position. Therefore, I brought Ling¡¯er along to hide here.¡±


    The navy-robed elderly man frowned and asked, ¡°How is your search going? Your daughter¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown after all these years?¡±


    Old man Jun sighed and helplessly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for numerous years and there¡¯s still no news of her. Do you think she¡¯s no longer alive?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s somewhat sad words, the youngdy blinked her huge bright eyes and giggled.

 Chapter 1371 - Leaving for Central Province (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Leaving for Central Province (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Rest assured, Aunt is definitely still alive. Merely, she¡¯s hidden somewhere and we have yet to locate her. Furthermore, with aunt¡¯s current age, she must have already had her children, so Ling¡¯er must have cousins!¡±


    Old man Jun heartilyughed. ¡°Forget about having a brother, I prefer girls and I hope that Jun¡¯er has given birth to a granddaughter for me!¡±


    Compared to a boy, old man Jun preferred a girl. If his grandchild was a boy and learned bad habits from his disciple who constantly caused him to get angry, wouldn¡¯t he die from too much anger?


    A girl was much better, such as Ling¡¯er, who was more sensible than her dad. Being lovable and obedient, making one fond of her.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re being biased!¡± Ling¡¯er wittily stuck out her tongue and said happily.


    ¡°Hmph, I wish to live for a few more years. If I were to have a grandson, what should I do if he infuriates me like your dad?¡± The moment the old man thought of his obstinate disciple, he trembled with anger. If he had known earlier, he would¡¯ve taken in a female disciple instead.


    The navy-robed elder looked at the youngdy standing in front of old man Jun and a smile surfaced on his aged face.


    All these years, it was thanks to this girl who followed old man Jun to travel around. Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t grieve from not able to meet his daughter, he would have be depressed.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes swirled and a resplendent smile appeared on her face, ¡°do you think something happened since Father has dispatched so many men to look for you?¡±


    ¡°What matter could he have? Isn¡¯t it wanting to hand over the Jun Family to me? If the Jun Family required this old man to manage, why did I ept a disciple back then?¡± Old man Jun snorted. ¡°In any case, he can dream on!¡±


    The navy-robed elder dryly coughed, revealing awkwardness. ¡°Actually, you could nurture Ling¡¯er to be your next sessor. Her talent isn¡¯t bad and perhaps she would aplish more than her father in the future.


    ¡°No way, I want her to follow me for a few more years. Unless you want that disciple of mine to apany me? What fun is there with two men staring at each other every day?¡± Old man Jun tly rejected his good friend¡¯s suggestion. He did not wish to face his disciple¡¯s face every single day.


    ¡°Grandfather Mu, after Ling¡¯er apanies grandfather to locate aunt, Ling¡¯er will then return to be the sessor.¡± Ling¡¯er sensibly spoke as she stood on one side.


    The navy-robed elder looked at old man Jun with envy. ¡°Old man, I envy you for having such a sensible granddaughter. Seems like I should also take in a disciple, to avoid being jealous of you.¡±


    Although Ling¡¯er was not of old man Jun¡¯s bloodline, he had long regarded her as his biological granddaughter in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t love her dearly, intending to nurture her to be his sessor.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue ying chess.¡± Old man Jun heartilyughed. ¡°Oh right, Tianyue City seems to be bustling with activity recently, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Old man Mu frowned. ¡°I heard it¡¯s because someone by the name of Ghost Emperor obtained something called Bodhi¡¯s Heart. Upon consumption, one can be invincible for three days. Therefore, there are numerous cultivators chasing down the Ghost Emperor for the Bodhi¡¯s Heart!¡±


    ¡°Bodhi¡¯s Heart?¡± Old man Jun stared nkly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this item, could it be that the Ghost Emperor is in Tianyue City?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Mu Dong shook his head. ¡°The Ghost Emperor is in Kulong Town and one must pass through Tianyue City to reach there. However, the Ghost Emperor is too formidable and to prevent meaningless deaths, countless experts have convened an examination. Only those who pass the examination have the right to head towards Kulong Town. Apart from this, no one is allowed to go there.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Leaving for Central Province (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Leaving for Central Province (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°There¡¯s something like this?¡± Old man Jun was somewhat astonished. ¡°Human beings die in pursuit of wealth, and birds die in pursuit of food, while an innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth! However, I find this examination quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Dong quirked his brow, ¡°You wish to participate?¡±


    Old man Jun shook his head, ¡°The Ghost Emperor had the ability to obtain the Bodhi¡¯s Heart and what does that have to do with me? I only want to see the strength of the Central Province. Old man Mu, didn¡¯t you intend to take in disciples? Perhaps this might be a good opportunity, but I¡¯d have to advise you on this, don¡¯t ept those with dubious moral standing!¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Mu Dong chuckled. ¡°If you are interested, I can apany you to spectate this examination. As for epting a disciple, that¡¯s something for the future...¡±


    Clearly, these two old men were snorting disdainfully at these people encircling to annihte the Ghost Emperor, but were interested in the examination.


    ...


    Tianyue City.


    On the streets bustling with activity, everyone was discussing the matter of encircling and annihting the Ghost Emperor. As such, no one saw a white-robed youngdy using her wicked eyes to coldly sweep past everyone on the streets at this very moment.


    ¡°Master,¡± Lin Ruobai blinked her adorable eyes and asked, ¡°who¡¯s the Ghost Emperor they¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her head and gently stroked Lin Ruobai¡¯s head as a faint smile quirked up. ¡°Your Master¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°Oh, since they¡¯re thinking of killing him, should I kill them?¡± Lin Ruobai spoke in a pure and honest manner. It seemed like killing was as simple as drinking in her mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, the matter of vital importance now is to find him. After that, it won¡¯t be toote to dispose of them.¡± A ruthless glint streaked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes while killing intent spread out.


    Hong Luan standing on one side clicked her tongue. ¡°In the West Province Continent back then, I remember that this man called Ghost Emperor was chased by numerous experts due to his wealth. Unexpectedly, even after arriving in the Central Province, the exact same scene happened.¡± Hong Luan crossed her arms while a smile surfaced on her face.


    ¡°However, the experts in the Central Province are much more powerful than the West Province. For example, on the Continent ranking board, there are only a few from the West Province but in the Central Province, there are countless ranked experts. Therefore...¡± Hong Luan paused before continuing, ¡°have Hu Li and Wu stay behind. It¡¯s not safe for them to follow us.¡±


    As for Lin Ruobai...


    There was an unusual power in her body and she wouldn¡¯t have any problem protecting herself.


    ¡°Hong Luan, what do you mean?¡± Hu Li¡¯s expression changed instantly, ¡°At the very least, I¡¯ve broken through to sage king level and I have the ability to defend myself!¡±


    Hong Luan shot him a nce and smirked. ¡°You can protect yourself, but what about this child?¡±


    The boy was evidently afraid of what would happen next and helplessly looked at Hu Li with his huge eyes.


    Hu Li knitted his brow. Currently, he regretted bringing along this child, preventing him from helping Yun Luofeng. Instead, he had to supervise this child every day.


    ¡°Hu Li, you, Wu and Xiao Bai shall stay.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Lin Ruobai bit her lips, looking at Yun Luofeng while her eyes gleamed with tears. ¡°I will not be a burden.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°However, your soul has yet topletely recover and I can¡¯t allow you to face such a battle. Only after your bodypletely recovers will you then be the most powerful help by my side. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1373 - Leaving for Central Province (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Leaving for Central Province (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Ruobai lowered her head, only looking up and nodded after a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, but Master, you have to find your lover as soon as possible. I will... I will wait for you here.¡±


    She was an obedient child and since her Master told her to stay, then she would stay here and await her return. Compared to her bubbly and lively personality of the past, the current Lin Ruobai was obedient which caused one to love her dearly. Even if she did not wish to separate from Yun Luofeng, she would obediently listen to her and stay.


    ¡°Hong Luan, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng turned and walked towards the city gates. But things turned out contrary to her expectations, as she was stopped by two guards the moment she reached the gates.


    ¡°These city gates aren¡¯t open to the public in recent days, please turn back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Hong Luan restrained her anger and coldly asked. The guard did not even spare her a nce and naturally, would not answer her questions. Instead, a passerby answered. ¡°Miss, are you unaware that the road to Tianyue City has been sealed? If you wish to pass through, you have to undergo the examination set by the Tianyue City¡¯s City Lord Estate.¡±


    ¡°What examination?¡±


    ¡°There are two types of examination. One is martial prowess and the other is medical skill. Those who pass the examination can follow the team and leave here tomorrow. It¡¯s better not to leave the city by force. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be chased down by the experts of Tianyue City.¡±


    Hong Luan tightly furrowed her brows, turning to Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, regardless of your decision, I will support you.¡±


    ¡°If we leave by force... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a dy of a single night.¡± She had the confidence to escape, but what about Hu Li and others? And Hong Luan?


    How could she allow Hong Luan and the rest to take risks together with her? Furthermore, even if she chose to forcibly break through, she had to face numerous expert¡¯s chasing her and at that time, she would not be dyed by just a single night...


    ¡°Where¡¯s the examination?¡± Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight fell on the passerby who brought this to their attention and asked.


    ¡°Miss, what type of examination is your choice?¡± The martial examination is in the battle stadium while the physician examination is at the medical hall.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I do not practice medicine so I¡¯ll be choosing the battle stadium.¡± Hong Luan lifted her brow and dered, after hearing the passerby¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll head to the medical hall.¡± After speaking, Yun Luofeng looked at the passerby once again. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡±


    This passerby was obviously willing to lead the way for two beauties. He happily performed an inviting gesture, then sent Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan to the medical hall and battle stadium in session.


    At this moment within the medical hall, it was a hubbub as countless people were shrinking back in face of the examination questions. Only a few daredevils insisted on solving this difficult problem.


    Old man Jun and Mu Dong walked in from outside while Ling¡¯er followed alongside her grandfather all along.


    People of the medical hall did not recognize old man Jun, but they were aware of Mu Dong¡¯s identity. He was a figure that even the City Lord of Tianyue City had to curry favors with. Therefore, after witnessing his appearance, people from the medical hall went up and weed him. ¡°Lord Mu, why have youe?¡±


    Mu Dong¡¯s expression was of indifference. ¡°I only came to take a look at your examination. Oh right, it is said that you¡¯ve brought out a difficult age-old question? I wonder if anyone has answered it?¡±


    ¡°Lord Mu, you must be joking with me. How can anyone answer this difficult age-old question? ording to the City Lord¡¯s orders, if one can provide at least a fragmented answer, they will be considered as having passed the examination.

 Chapter 1374 - Falling Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Falling Out (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Dong faintly nodded. He had heard of this ancient difficult question and it was almost impossible for anyone to answer. However, if it was just a fragmented answer, perhaps there might still be some hope.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Old man Jun looked at the youngdy beside him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been training you in medical skills all these years and your current skills have reached the realm of perfection. You should take a stroll around this medical hall.¡±


    Ling¡¯er¡¯s face revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s enough for Ling¡¯er to apany you. Unless grandfather dislikes Ling¡¯er and doesn¡¯t wish for me to serve by your side?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± old man Jun heartilyughed. ¡°You¡¯re sure odd to be willing to follow an old man like your grandfather every day. I¡¯m afraid that you will get bored.¡±


    Mu Dong looked at the old and young with envy while the jealousy in his eyes was dense and thick. At this moment, a sudden uproar could be heard from the front.


    ¡°Little girl, are you even well versed in medical skills? There¡¯s a basic mistake in your answer and obviously, you¡¯re pretending to understand when you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t waste our time and let us have our turn!¡±


    After the medical hall manager heard themotion, he subconsciously wiped his sweat. ¡°Lord Mu, I¡¯ll go and take a look at the situation.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Old man Jun raised his hand and stopped the medical hall¡¯s manager. ¡°We shall go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The medical hall manager did not recognize old man Jun so he cast an inquiring gaze towards Mu Dong. Mu Dong faintly smiled. ¡°Listen to him and we¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    ...


    There was a vast crowd at the front and everyone was encircling a long rectangr table while pointing fingers from time to time.


    Before the table, a white-robed youngdy was holding a brush with a calm appearance, to the extent of not even thinking and quickly writing on the paper. However, people around her were frowning and sneered at the solution she provided.


    Unknowingly, old man Jun had cut through the crowd and walked to her side.


    At this moment, the surrounding morous voices seemed to disappear as he silently gazed at the content she wrote on the paper.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Suddenly, old man Jun released a surprised shout, ¡°Mixing Bianque galldder and Crane¡¯s Breath herb can cause a numbing effect throughout one¡¯s body?¡± This was the first time he had heard of it.


    Yun Luofeng evidently noticed old man Jun standing beside her and answered him, which was rare for her to do so. ¡°Bianque galldder originally has the effect of causing numbness but as the effect is overpowering, the Crane¡¯s Breath is to weaken the effect. Both can¡¯t do without the other.¡±


    Once either wascking, the patient would immediately die upon consuming Bianque galldder.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Old man Jun suddenly saw the light and nodded. ¡°I know quite a few medicinal herbs that¡¯ll allow the patient¡¯s whole body to be numbed. However, each and every one of them has severe side effects, and I wonder what repercussion does your prescription have?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Bingshuang Heart is extremely important.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands did not stop and she was answering old man Jun¡¯s question at the same time. ¡°When numbing the patient, be sure to add Bingshuang Heart. It¡¯s effect its to moderate the patient¡¯s blood blow, preventing a reverse blood flow condition.


    Old man Jun stood at the side and looked serious. The solution Yun Luofeng had written was unheard of. However, it opened a new door for him, giving him the feeling of being enlightened with perfect wisdom.

 Chapter 1375 - Falling out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Falling out (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Old man, are you an idiot? You would believe anything that this girl says?¡± A bystander could not remain silent anymore and snorted, ¡°She is merely writing nonsense, but you would actually stupidly believe her? It appears that you know nothing about medicine. Having a patient consume Bianque galldder? Isn¡¯t that the same as killing them?¡±


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s brows knitted, and he aloofly nced at the man who ridiculed them. ¡°Bianque galldder added with Crane¡¯s Breath herb might really have a numbing effect. You haven¡¯t tried it, so how do you know that her method won¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t tried it, but I knew it absolutely wouldn¡¯t work as soon as I heard it. Have you tried this method?¡± he derisively retorted with another snort.


    Ling¡¯er frowned, anger slowly creeping onto her face. However, Grandfather had not said anything yet, so she would not act recklessly. She remained standing beside Grandfather Jun.


    ¡°For me, my mind can calcte it without experimenting with it.¡±


    This was the confidence of a talented physician! Unlike normal physicians, he did not need to personally test out the proposed solution. He only needed to mull it over in his mind, and he would know whether or not it would work.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing that person about to continue speaking, Mu Dong snorted. ¡°This clinic truly allows anyone to enter, and he even dares to blow his own horn. Didn¡¯t he see that the acupuncture procedure my disciple wrote is the legendary thousand needle method?¡±


    To a physician, the silver needle was an item that was only second to medicinal ingredients! If a physician did not even know how to perform acupuncture, then they were not considered apetent physician.


    Hence, while Grandfather Jun paid attention to thebination of medicinal ingredients, Mu Dong focused on the acupuncture method that Yun Luofeng was writing. He grew more shocked the more he looked it.


    This acupuncture method was notplete, but he could still roughly see that Yun Luofeng used the legendary thousand needle method on this problem.


    However...


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Grandfather Jun suddenly realized something and nkly stared at Mu Dong. ¡°You said your disciple? Where?¡±


    ¡°My newly epted disciple,...¡± Mu Dong pointed at the white-robed girl, ¡°is her.¡±


    ¡°D*mmit!¡± As soon as Grandfather Jun heard this, he flew into a rage. ¡°This is my first time seeing how shameless you are! Since when did she agree to be your disciple?¡±


    It turned out that being shameless had a higher realm of its own!


    Mu Dong chuckled. ¡°Anyhow, I¡¯ve taken a liking to this girl. Based on this thousand needle method alone, I can guess that her medical skills are not simple.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Grandfather Jun snorted. ¡°You can see it? So can I! Regardless of whether this girl can solve this ancient difficult problem or not, based on her written medical knowledge, I can tell that her talent must be superior!¡±


    Mu Dong narrowed his eyes. ¡°You already have a disciple and such a clever granddaughter, why don¡¯t you yield this girl to me? How about it?¡±


    ¡°Who in the world wouldin about epting too many prodigy disciples? Why should I yield her to you?¡±


    The two old friends suddenly stood on opposing sides in a sh. Simply because of a girl!


    ¡°Old Man Jun, you want to fall out with me?¡± Mu Dong¡¯s expression turned livid with anger. He disregarded their years of friendship as well and stated between clenched teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you promised me that you woulde with me to help me ept a disciple. But now you want to steal my disciple? Do you still want that old pride of yours?¡±

 Chapter 1376 - Falling out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Falling out (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Mu Dong, don¡¯t keep calling her your disciple! This girl hasn¡¯t formally be your disciple yet! You might not have any pride, but you still shouldn¡¯t say something like that!¡± Grandfather Jun paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Moreover, this girl catches my eye too. It was unforeseen, so why don¡¯t you back out? I guarantee I will find another disciple for you.¡±


    His words nearly angered Mu Dong to madness, and he spun to look at Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you should manage your Grandfather. He has the gall to steal my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather Mu.¡± Ling¡¯er said with a mischievous smile. ¡°My grandfather is right. This girl hasn¡¯t formally be your disciple yet, so she isn¡¯t your disciple. Also, I feel like she would flourish better if she follows my grandfather, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Mu Dong¡¯s beard quivered wildly, and his eyes were wide open. ¡°The two of you are teaming up to infuriate me! Let me tell you! This girl is mine for certain! Whoever dares to fight over her with me, we are no longer friends!¡±


    Seeing how the two old men hade head to head, no one inside the clinic dared to say anything.


    Mu Dong was fairly powerful in Central Province, and they might not know who that white-robed old man was, but anyone who could use this type of tone to speak with Mu Dong must be someone important. They could not afford to offend either of them. Hence, everyone inside the clinic tactfully backed up and gave the two old men a wide berth.


    As for the person who humiliated Grandfather Jun earlier, when he felt the aura from the two old men, he nearly fainted from fright. Thankfully, the person next to him caught him in time, so he did not fall onto the ground.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng finished writing thest stroke. She turned her head and discovered the old man who had asked her a question earlier had already started arguing with another old man. Confusion appeared on her face. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Seeing the girl looking at them, the two old men stepped toward Yun Luofeng at the same time. However, Mu Dong used his body to shove Grandfather Jun away when he saw the old man approaching Yun Luofeng as well. ¡°Move over, don¡¯t disturb the reunion between me and my disciple.¡±


    Reunion? What reunion?! This was their first meeting...


    Oh, incorrect! She did not even know you at all, so what did they have to reunite about?


    ¡°Scram!¡± Grandfather Jun waved his hand and sent a burst of palm-shaped wind toward Mu Dong. ¡°Mu Dong, don¡¯t force me to hit you!¡±


    This time, Grandfather Jun¡¯s self-referral has changed from ¡®this old man¡¯ to ¡®this father¡¯. The fury in his heart was apparent.


    ¡°Hit me? Just try! I¡¯m not afraid of you! You are more talented in medicine than me, but our strength has always been equal,¡± Mu Dong harrumphed and retorted, not to be outdone.


    Yun Luofeng was somewhat dumbfounded. Because she was too concentrated during thetter half, she had no idea what had happened. Only... since when did she gain another master?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡± Suddenly, a voice, as melodious as bells, rung beside Yun Luofeng. She turned around and a smiling, cute face entered her eyes. The girl¡¯s grin was radiant and showed off her teeth. Her eyes were sparkling and her demeanor yful.


    ¡°My grandfather has always been like this. When he¡¯s on good terms with Grandfather Mu, they are like real brothers, but as soon as an argument happens, they turn into enemies.¡± Ling¡¯er curiously blinked. ¡°Grandfather Mu says you know the legendary thousand needle method? Do you really?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled. <i>Thousand needle method?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the acupuncture method that I drew just now?¡± Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin. ¡°If you are, then I do know it.¡±

 Chapter 1377 - Falling Out (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Falling Out (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This acupuncture method was recorded inside the Medical God¡¯s Code, and she deeply imprinted it in her mind, so she easily illustrated it.


    Upon hearing this, light emitted from Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and she extended her hand toward Yun Luofeng. ¡°Right, my name is Jun Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Jun? Yun Luofeng was very sensitive about this family name, so she paused briefly before grasping Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    On the side, the old men were awfully busy fighting and lost all sense of the outside world.


    Suddenly, she heardughter from ahead of her.


    ¡°No wonder you still haven¡¯t finished your task after so long. It turns out you were seducing innocent young girls.¡± Hong Luan energetically bounded over and hooked her arm around Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders. Her gazended on Ling¡¯er with raised brows. ¡°This girl has a lively look, I like her quite a bit.¡±


    Ling¡¯er appeared to have never seen a woman so bold, especially with how domineeringly she teased her, and was instantly intimidated.


    She weakly responded, ¡°I¡¯m not a lesbian.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Hong Luan could not resist chuckling. ¡°Little miss, this older sister is only joking with you. Of course, if I was a man, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist touching you.¡±


    A girl as bright and lively as her, she really liked her even as a woman, let alone if she was a man!


    Ling¡¯er blushed. She had never been so explicitly teased before in her life, to say nothing of how the other party was a woman.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, it¡¯s full of excitement here.¡± Hong Luan smiled. ¡°How was it? Did you pass?¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything and turned to look at the manager of the clinic.


    The manager wiped sweat from his forehead as he said, ¡°Passed, she passed...¡±


    See how Sir Mu and his friend were fighting over this girl? How could he say she did not pass? Even if she wrote nonsense, she must pass!


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve passed, let¡¯s go then.¡± Hong Luan beamingly looped her arm through Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm. She did not forget to turn back and squeeze Ling¡¯er¡¯s fair and tender cheeks. ¡°Little miss, see youter.¡±


    Outside the clinic, Yun Luofeng stopped walking and nced at the girl dressed in red beside her with raised brows andmented, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you interested in anyone for as long as I¡¯ve known you.¡±


    In other words, she was asking Hong Luan why she was so interested in a little girl.


    ¡°That little girl¡¯s identity is a bit special.¡± Hong Luan smiled. ¡°If I guessed correctly, she is the daughter of the family head of the Jun Family.¡±


    <i>A member of the Jun Family?</i>


    Lun Luofeng suddenly recalled her name was Jun Ling¡¯er. Could she be a member of the Jun Family from Spirit Province?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡± Hong Luan turned her head, and the smile in her features gradually receded, reced with a serious look. ¡°It¡¯s because you are my friend that I will tell this to you. I don¡¯t know why you possess a jade pendant from the Jun Family, nor do I know whether this will be good or bad for you...¡±


    ¡°Before you discover the truth, you mustn¡¯t reveal it even if it¡¯s to a member of the Jun Family!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s expression was very solemn. After all, no one knew whether Yun Luofeng was truly a member of the Jun Family. What if... she was enemies with the Jun Family?


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. Although she nned to seek an answer for Jun Fengling, she did not n to reveal the jade pendant before she discovered the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are a member of the Jun Family, you are still my friend!¡± Hong Luan clenched her fist and pound it against her chest. ¡°I will always stand on your side and never abandon you!¡±

 Chapter 1378 - Falling Out (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Falling Out (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    What did Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity have to do with her? It was her character that Hong Luan approved of.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°Tomorrow, we can start our journey and leave Tianyue City.¡±


    Hong Luan did not say anything and merely nced back at the direction of the clinic, a cold glint shing through her eyes. If her father and her guessed wrong and Yun Luofeng was not a member of the Jun Family, then she absolutely would not permit the Jun Family to harm her!


    ...


    Clinic


    The two old men finally stopped. They were out of breath with sweat covering their forehead. But when they turned around, they suddenly realized that Yun Luofeng had gone missing.


    ¡°What happened to my disciple?¡± Mu Dong was taken back.


    ¡°She left.¡± Ling¡¯er widened her big, bright eyes. ¡°I saw how engrossed you were in fighting, so I thought you were enjoying your fight and didn¡¯t remind you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Dong was startled and hastily asked, ¡°Then do you know whether she went east or west?¡±


    ¡°West.¡± Ling¡¯er lied with wide eyes.


    In the minds of the elders, Ling¡¯er had always been an honest child, so Mu Dong did not suspect anything and hastened toward the west.


    ¡°Grandfather, Miss Yun went east. She shouldn¡¯t be too far away. You should hurry, don¡¯t let Grandfather Mu reach her first.¡±


    Grandfather Jun guffawed and patted Ling¡¯er¡¯s head. ¡°You cunning little fox, after Grandfather epts this disciple, Grandfather will permit you to return home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, Ling¡¯er wants to follow Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve longed for your parents. Grandfather has done you wrong. In a few days, I will let you return and reunite with them for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile was radiant and illuminated Grandfather Jun¡¯s heart. ¡°But Ling¡¯er¡¯s favorite thing to do is to apany Grandfather to travel the world. Oh, right, go chase Miss Yun first. Otherwise, when Grandfather Mu discovers he¡¯s been deceived, he will certainly head to the east.¡±


    ¡°Alright, haha.¡± Grandfather Jun loudly chuckled, and his white-robed figure quickly disappeared from the clinic.


    At this moment, inside the clinic, everyone was sweating. No one expected this innocent and naive little girl would know how to swindle and deceive people. Mu Dong was pitiful, but it was his own fault for not having a considerate granddaughter and being outnumbered.


    Unfortunately, Ling¡¯er overestimated Mu Dong¡¯s intelligence. It wasn¡¯t until he did not find Yun Luofeng after searching all over the western side of the city that he abruptly realized that he had been duped.


    As a result, on that day, the streets of Tianyue City reverberated with the old man¡¯s enraged shout.


    ¡°Jun Lingtian! Jun Ling¡¯er! You two actually teamed up to deceive me! Great! Wonderful! I want to break ties with you! We are enemies from now on!¡±


    ...


    Grandfather Jun was right on the tail of Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan as they entered the inn. He blocked Yun Luofeng¡¯s path with a grin and said, ¡°Miss Yun, your medical skill has stunned me, I wonder if you would be willing to be my disciple?¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, a glint flickering through her eyes. ¡°I already have enough masters. I can¡¯t be your disciple. If you would like, we can discuss medicine.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Seeing that Yun Luofeng did notpletely reject him, Grandfather Jun brightlyughed. ¡°I will take it! I see that you are about the same age as my granddaughter. If you don¡¯t mind, call me grandfather and allow me to gain an extra granddaughter.¡±

 Chapter 1379 - Her Heartache (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Her Heartache (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and called, ¡°Grandfather.¡±


    Upon hearing this address, Grandfather Jun felt sentimental for some reason. If this girl was truly his granddaughter, he would certainly go mad with joy...


    Unfortunately, He did not even know whether Jun¡¯er was still alive and also did not know whether she had any children.


    Hong Luan stood on the side and did not say anything. She naturally knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s objective. This old man was a member of the Jun Family. If Yun Luofeng wanted to scout any news, she must interact with members of the Jun Family.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Grandfather Jun broke into brightughter again. ¡°Little girl, if you are willing, you can leave with me now.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head and said, ¡°I still have something very important to finish. After I finish it, I wille and visit Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then this old man won¡¯t bother you. If you need anything,e find me at the Jun Estate.¡± Although Grandfather Jun did not obtain Yun Luofeng as a disciple, he got a bonus granddaughter, so he left satisfied. However, he was greeted with a raging storm when he returned to the Mu Estate.


    ¡°Jun Lingtian, you shameless b*stard!¡± Mu Dong was livid, and his raging eyes fiercely red at Grandfather Jun. ¡°I never thought you were this type of person. I¡¯ve misjudged you for all these years!¡±


    Grandfather Jun did not grow angry and continued grinning. ¡°Mu Dong, don¡¯t get angry. I did find that girl, but she said she has too many masters, so she rejected me.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Dong felt better. Although he waste, Grandfather Jun also did not sessfully obtain this disciple.


    ¡°However...¡± suddenly, the old man¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°the little girl epted me as her grandfather.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Mu Dong blew up with rage. This time, he did not waste any words with Grandfather Jun and directly acted. His severe aura was akin to an unsheathed sword and exploded with a loud bang.


    Grandfather Jun shifted and dodged Mu Dong¡¯s attack. However, a deep hole reced the ground he was just standing on. It was obvious how much power Mu Dong had put into his attack.


    ¡°Mu Dong, you are being serious?¡± Grandfather Jun did not expect Mu Dong to be serious, and his eyes were wide open. ¡°If I didn¡¯t feel guilty toward you, I would have already retaliated!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Mu Dong snorted. ¡°Leave! From now on, you are no longer my friend!¡±


    Who knew whether Grandfather Jun would steal all of the disciples that he took a liking to if they continued being good friends?


    ¡°Mu Dong, the two of us have been good friends for many years, why must we fight over a trivial matter?¡± Grandfather shamelessly walked toward Mu Dong, a big grin on his geriatric face.


    Seeing his infuriating appearance, Mu Dong wanted nothing more than to punch him in the face.


    He got the prize, so he naturally did not think they should have a falling out. If it were him who snatched the little girl, this old man would wage war against him without a word.


    ¡°While I was leaving, I took the problem that Little Yun answered with me. Let¡¯s study it together and see if her answers are correct.¡± Grandfather Jun knew how to move Mu Dong, of course, so he brazenly waved his hand, holding a piece of marked paper.

 Chapter 1380 - Her Heartache (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Her Heartache (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As expected, Mu Dong rxed a bit, but his mood quickly turned tense again. ¡°After we finish studying this problem, I will settle my score with you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after we study this problem, this old man will certainly make amends and apologize.¡± Grandfather Jun said with a grin, ¡°The top priority right now is to find someone to conduct an experiment on with her method.¡±


    There were very few people who could solve this ancient difficult problem in this alternate world. However, if it was in Huaxia, a surgeon would have sessfully taken care of it!


    Of course, although someone like Nangong Yunyi also came from Huaxia, he might not be able to solve this problem. After all, there were many differences in medicinal ingredients between this alternate world and Huaxia. Even ingredients with the same name might not have the same medicinal effects.


    The reason Yun Luofeng could write down this method of heart surgery and solve this age-old difficult problem was because she ingeniously utilized the knowledge provided to her by the Medical God¡¯s Code andbined it with what she learned in Huaxia.


    After Grandfather Jun spoke, they immediately sent someone to search for a patient with the same condition. Thankfully, although Mu Dong was living in seclusion here, he still had countless experts under hismand, so it was not long before they found a patient...


    The treatment process did not allow any room for error, so Grandfather Jun and Mu Dong thoroughly studied the answer and gathered several physicians from the clinic as helpers before they tested Yun Luofeng¡¯s treatment method...


    However, they did not expect this treatment tost three days and three nights.


    With Grandfather Jun and Mu Dong¡¯s strength, a sleepless and restless treatment for three days and three nights, as well as a taut mental state, did not prove to be too big of a problem for them. But some of the people from the clinic could not endure it and were extremely weak. Just as they were about to copse, madughter rung through the sky above the Mu Estate.


    ¡°We seeded! We truly seeded! This eternal difficult problem was untangled in the hands of a girl, hahaha!¡± Grandfather Jun boisterouslyughed. His expression was delighted, but there was more dness. d that he was keen-eyed and had epted such a genius granddaughter. Mu Dong was stupefied for a few seconds and suddenly charged at Grandfather Jun. Before Grandfather Jun snapped out of his joy, he was mercilessly choked by his neck.


    ¡°Return my disciple to me! Give me back my disciple!¡±


    The previously snoozing physicians were abruptly awoken. When they saw Mu Dong¡¯s deranged state, they hurriedly ran toward him and forcefully restrained his arms.


    ¡°Grandfather Mu, don¡¯t be impulsive! You mustn¡¯t be impulsive! Release him.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    After Mu Dong loosened his grasp, Grandfather coughed a few times. He was not angered by Mu Dong¡¯s actions and continued to smile. ¡°Mu Dong, my granddaughter isn¡¯t your disciple, don¡¯t randomly im rtions.¡±


    Mu Dong eventually calmed down, and he took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Does your granddaughter stillck a grandfather? I can give all of my possessions to her, as long as she calls me Grandfather.¡±


    Compared to the mischievous Grandfather Jun, Mu Dong treasured prodigies. To him, possessions were worldly possessions, and it was worth it if he could trade all of his belongings for a genius granddaughter like her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Grandfather Jun raised his eyebrows. ¡°The treasures in your possession are innumerable. Even a single medicinal ingredient is exorbitantly priced! You want to use all of your belongings to recognize a granddaughter?¡±

 Chapter 1381 - Her Heartache (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Her Heartache (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as she bes my granddaughter, I will give her anything.¡±


    ¡°No good, no good,¡± Grandfather Jun shook his head in a panic. ¡°I still haven¡¯t prepared a present for my granddaughter. What if you outdo me? I heard the maritime section of Central Province has a medicinal herb that can greatly improve a person¡¯s strength. Wait until I obtain that herb for the bonus granddaughter that I picked up, then I will bring you to her.¡±


    ¡°Jun Lingtian, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t bring me to find that girl, I won¡¯t be done with you today!¡± Mu Dong angrily red at Grandfather Jun.


    Evidently, if Grandfather Jun refused, he absolutely would not easily let off this old man. Seeing Mu Dong on the brink of madness, Grandfather Jun finally relented, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you just said. You will give all of your possessions to her. If you go back on your words, I won¡¯t take you to go see her.¡± Although he could not give his present to Yun Luofeng yet, how could he truly refuse the chance to allow Yun Luofeng to obtain so many treasures?


    Unfortunately, Mu Dong was still disappointed in the end...


    By the time they got to the inn, they learned that Yun Luofeng had already left a few days ago. The two old men could only return home in disappointment.


    The moment Grandfather Jun stepped out of the inn, a figurended in front of him in a half-kneeling position. The person reverently said, ¡°Old Family Head, this subordinate has finally found you.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face immediately tensed up, and his voice was like ice. ¡°This old man already said that matters of the Jun Family don¡¯t concern me, so why did you still search for me?¡±


    ¡°Old Family Head, this matter is unusual.¡± The guard wiped the faux sweat from his forehead. ¡°Family Head received a message that said the governor of East Province once personally saw someone carrying a jade pendant on their body, so they especially informed the Jun Family.¡±


    The guard immediately presented a paper containing the drawn pattern on the pendant to him.


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s body froze. His hands then shakily epted the paper and he opened it up in slow motion.


    Over the years, he had experienced hope and despair, until he did not dare to possess any more hope in the end. Hence, at this moment, he felt deep-seated fear pervade his body. He was afraid that this jade pendant was not the one he ced in his daughter¡¯s baby clothes...


    However, the instant he opened the paper, tears streamed down his face, and his fingers gently traced over the character ¡°Jun¡± on the pendant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the jade pendant that I gave Jun¡¯er back then. Jun¡¯er is still alive? She is still alive!¡±


    How many years had it been? How many years did he spend in longing and despair? He had even given up hope. But who would have imagined that he would be able to see this jade pendant while he was still alive?


    Grandfather Jun looked up and emotionally asked, ¡°Did the governor of East Province provide Jun¡¯er¡¯s portrait? Or her current name?¡±


    ¡°He merely said that the other person is a young woman about 20 years old and did not mention anything else.¡±


    ¡°Young woman?¡± Grandfather Jun was startled and the jubnce on his face intensified. ¡°Does Jun¡¯er have children of her own? That girl is Jun¡¯er¡¯s daughter? That¡¯s great, this old man has gained another granddaughter!¡± The pitiful Grandfather Jun sadly did not know that Yun Luofeng was not Jun Fengling¡¯s daughter and was her son¡¯s wife instead.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Mu Dong might have been enraged by the earlier events, but at a time like this, he still walked up and pped his old friend¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 1382 - Her Heartache (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Her Heartache (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    No one else knew his old friend¡¯s pain over the years as well as him. If Jun¡¯er was truly still alive, then it¡¯s a matter to be celebrated.


    ¡°Mu Dong,¡± Grandfather Jun turned to look at Mu Dong. ¡°Lend me a hand and help me escort Ling¡¯er back to the Jun Estate.¡±


    Mu Dong was startled. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to make a trip to the East Province and find its governor to ask about her appearance and name!¡± Grandfather Jun deeply inhaled and staunchly dered, ¡°This time, I absolutely won¡¯t return to Spirit Province until I find her!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Dong lightly nodded. ¡°Leave Ling¡¯er to me and go. You¡¯ve be ill with longing over the years. Now that you finally received news of Jun¡¯er still being alive, you absolutely can¡¯t give up!¡±


    Grandfather Jun sent a look a Mu Dong and pped his back, but he did not vocalize any thanks. They had never needed to express thanks between the two of them. Without further ado, he turned around and his white figure disappeared from the street.


    ¡°Go back then.¡± Mu Dong nced at the Jun Family guard. ¡°I will escort Ling¡¯er safely home¡±.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Mu Dong.¡± The guard cupped his fists and also disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    ...


    Ever since they passed the examination, Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan followed the crowd and sessfully left Tianyue City. However, they did not stay with the group and broke away from the procession after they left Tianyue City. They rushed toward Kulong Town as fast as possible.


    Currently, inside the silent Kulong Town, autumn leaves slowly drifted in the air and covered the streets.


    Perhaps because all the residents knew that there would a battle taking ce inside Kulong Town in the future, everyone had deserted the town and left the streets deste and quiet. Inside a private room, a man sat upright on the bed. His ck robes were wide open, his toned muscles had a powerful appearance, and his smooth chest elicited an urge in people to touch it.


    The man was very handsome, but his face was as stiff and emotionless as always, and his cold, ck eyes were simr to an abyss, immensely deep.


    ¡°Leave.¡± The man¡¯s voice was chilling to the bones, causing the cyan-robed man standing at the doors to shiver.


    He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The cyan-robed man understood that after nonstop extraction for several days and nights, the medicinal liquid from the Bodhi¡¯s Heart was finally procured. What followed was the cutting open of his heart to remove Bai Su¡¯s essence blood.


    Thinking about this, the cyan-robed man silently retreated and closed the door for the other man.


    A solemn silence settled in the room.


    The man flipped over his palm and held a shining dagger in his hand. The icy de was pointed at his chest, and he ruthlessly pierced it in. The intense pain elicited a smothered groan from him, but his eyebrows did not furrow at all, and he did not hold back in his motions.


    A shocked voice was suddenly heard from outside the door, causing the man¡¯s hand to tremble, and he nearly lost his grip on the dagger.


    ¡°Mistress, why are you here?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The door to the room was kicked open all of a sudden. Yun Luofeng burst into the room, and what shed into her sight was the scene of Yun Xiao using his dagger to slice open his chest. This bloody scene caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart to shudder fiercely. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Yun Xiao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Yun Xiao started, and his eyesnded on the girl. He had evidently forgotten about his pain.

 Chapter 1383 - Her Heartache (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Her Heartache (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Tell me, what are you doing?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was filled with an irrepressible fury. ¡°You said you needed to leave for a period of time, but it was to harm yourself? What are you trying to do? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Ever since she learned that Yun Xiao obtained the Bodhi¡¯s Heart she had a sense of foreboding, but she never expected that he would slice open his own chest. But why didn¡¯t this man tell her anything? And why did he have to bear this all alone? Yun Luofeng¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, and her heart felt like it was being ruthlessly squeezed, her body trembling from the pain.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, leave...¡± Yun Xiao slightly frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    As though she did not hear him, she walked toward him.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Yun Xiao tightened his grasp on his dagger. ¡°I beg you... please leave.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao, no matter what, we can face anything together. Tell me what you want to do, perhaps I can help you.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was shaky, and her eyes were stuck to Yun Xiao¡¯s bloody chest. She wanted to do something for him but had no idea what his objective was.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    At some unknown time, Xiao Mo had appeared beside Yun Luofeng. He nced at Yun Xiao and said, ¡°There¡¯s a drop of essence blood inside his heart. I believe his objective is to extract that drop of essence blood.¡±


    In the beginning, Xiao Mo did not sense the essence blood inside of Yun Xiao. It wasn¡¯t until Yun Xiao cut open his chest that he could clearly sense it.


    Pain gripped her heart. ¡°Xiao Mo, are there any other methods?¡±


    The cyan-robed man who was originally standing guard outside the door entered again. He nced at Yun Xiao before turning to Yun Luofeng. ¡°It was Bai Su who injected the essence blood in Master, and it¡¯s a blood curse. This blood curse will cause him to never be able to stay together with you, Mistress. There is only one method to break the blood curse, and that is to have intercourse with another woman. But Master was unwilling to betray Mistress, which is why he thought of this method.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was icily solemn, and although his voice was extremely weak, it still carried a harsh and imposing character. His words were naturally directed at the cyan-robed man. If it weren¡¯t for the intense pain emitting from Yun Xiao¡¯s chest, the cyan-robed man would have been unable to finish speaking.


    However, the cyan-robed man did not regret saying it. Even if he was sent back to receive punishment like Lin Qiong, he still must tell Mistress his master¡¯s actions. Otherwise, Mistress would bepletely ignorant of everything that his master had forsaken.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I will be fine very soon. I beg you... don¡¯t look.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s dagger was still dripping with blood, but because Yun Luofeng was here, he could not allow any movements and could only pleadingly beg.


    However, when his sightnded on the girl¡¯s face again, he abruptly froze. ¡°You... are crying?¡±


    For as long as he had apanied this girl, he had never seen her shed a single tear. But now, she was crying because of... him?


    Thinking of this, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was enveloped in self-reproach and guilt, so much so that he had forgotten the pain in his chest and could only feel his heart aching! Each of her teardrops was like an arrow, enough to make his heart feel like it was pierced by thousands of arrows!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s toote to find anesthetic medicinal herbs now.¡± Yun Luofeng did not answer Yun Xiao and turned to look at Xiao Mo. ¡°Hence, I need your help.¡±


    Xiao Mo was startled. ¡°You n to supply the spiritual energy inside God¡¯s Code Space to Yun Xiao? Master, God¡¯s Code Space is rted to your secret. If you provide an excess of spiritual energy to other people, it will cause damage to God¡¯s Code Space, and you will also lose your life at that time!¡±

 Chapter 1384 - Her Heartache (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Her Heartache (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze was staunchly determined. ¡°This time, I must help him.¡±


    She could not let Yun Xiao face everything on his own! If she could save him, even if her spirit dispersed, she would not regret it, let alone damaging God¡¯s Code Space!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°No matter what you do, I will apany you!¡±


    Xiao Mo did not inform Yun Luofeng that once the God¡¯s Code Space was damaged, as its guardian spirit, he would also disappear! However, whatever she wanted to do, he would support her!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Although Yun Xiao did not understand what Yun Luofeng wanted to do, he still heard Xiao Mo¡¯sst sentence. He said with a frown, ¡°I can solve it myself, you...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Luofeng harshly red at him. ¡°I will give punishment to youter for hiding this from me! Huohuo, protect me, Little Tree, help me tie him up! Xiao Mo, mobilize the God¡¯s Code Space¡¯s spiritual energy to alleviate his pain.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I am a man, this pain is nothing. You don¡¯t need to risk your life!¡± Yun Xiao stubbornly wanted to stand up, but at that second, countless vines appeared out of thin air and tightly bound the man to the bed in an instant.


    If Yun Xiao hadn¡¯t cut his chest open at the start, he would not have lost his ability to resist beingpletely tied up by Little Tree. The issue was that he never expected Yun Luofeng to suddenly find him!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Yun Xiao was ovee with urgency and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Release me!¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao, this time, I won¡¯t let you face problems on your own.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled ¨C a beautiful smile that touched people¡¯s heart. ¡°Compared to death, I am more afraid of heartache... If I do identally lose my life saving you, thene find me in the underworld. I will be waiting for you there.¡±


    Wherever you are in the world, I will wait for you for all of eternity!


    Yun Xiao suddenly quieted down and stopped fiercely fighting back. If Yun Luofeng truly had a mishap, so what if he went to the underworld with her? Hand in hand, they could still make a world for themselves!


    At the doorway, Hong Luan silently watched the two people inside the room. She found herself understanding what true love was. For her, this man would rather cut open his heart and extract his blood than do anything to betray her.


    Ling Li kept iming how his son was the best man on earth, then was Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband the best man in heaven? How could a person who could not even control his lower halfpare to a lovingly attached person like the Ghost Emperor?


    However, love is a two-way street. He was willing to give up everything for her, but she was also willing to enter the underworld for him.


    Hong Luan was incredibly touched. ¡°What kind of person wouldy a blood curse on the Ghost Emperor! If I learn who wanted to destroy such a perfect couple, I absolutely won¡¯t spare them!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Hong Luan caught the noise of horse hooves from somewhere near, and her brows shot up. ¡°It looks like those people found us. Yun Luofeng, treat your husband here, leave it to me to handle those trespassers.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled and turned to look back at Hong Luan. She was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Be careful. You must stay alive!¡±


    Currently, Huohuo and Little Tree were the strongest on her side, but these people could not leave, so those experts would have to be left to Hong Luan to face alone.

 Chapter 1385 - Her Heartache (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Her Heartache (7)</h4>


    ¡°The same to you.¡± Hong Luan gave Yun Luofeng onest look before turning and leaving. The cyan-robed man originally wanted to follow, but Hong Luan merely sent him an indifferent nce and remarked, ¡°You are too weak, you are better off staying. I alone will be enough for them.¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s ruthless words, embarrassment entered the man¡¯s expression. He wanted to tell her she was merely an intermediate-rank sage-king level, but Hong Luan had already mmed the door shut with a bang.


    The streets were aflutter with the sound of horse hooves and a sea of people were charging forward atop handsome horses. The strength of these people was all above the sage-king level and they were unparalleled in their ability.


    ¡°Little girl, we came for the Ghost Emperor. If you step aside, perhaps we can spare your life!¡± When the experts saw that the one blocking their path was merely an intermediate-rank, sage-king-level little girl, they were ambivalent and did not attach importance to her.


    Hong Luan smiled and ced herself in front of the room¡¯s door. Her red robe lightly fluttered in the air, and her mannerism was imposing and brazen.


    ¡°Today, for as long as I live, don¡¯t bother thinking about taking a single step inside! Of course, if you want to enter, it¡¯s not impossible, you just have to step over my corpse!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Hearing the red-robed girl¡¯s domineering voice, a middle-aged man burst outughing. ¡°You alone? An intermediate-rank sage-king level little girl dares to be so insolent? Great, then we will kill you first, and then kill the Ghost Emperor!¡± All of a sudden, the auras of all the cultivators flooded into the air with a rumble!


    Hong Luan calmly withdrew a red box from her space ring. Her fair hands slowly opened the box and took out a fruit that was emitting a red glow.


    ¡°Mother, you left this to me before you passed away as a protective talisman. I did not expect that I would have a use for it so soon.¡± Hong Luan faintly smiled. ¡°Back then, you told me that I must not use this unless I absolutely had to. But now, I have no choice but to use it! I am willing to bear the consequences!¡±


    Hong Luan ced the fruit into her mouth and that fruit instantly turned into a light and disappeared into her. At the same time, her originally intermediate-rank sage-king strength started rising.


    Advanced-rank sage king, low-rank sage god, intermediate-rank sage god, advanced-rank sage god... until it reached sage lord! That was correct, her strength jumped to sage lord all of a sudden!


    ¡°What... what is going on? Why did she suddenly reach sage lord? Could it be because she consumed that fruit?¡± one of the experts called out in shock, his face having turned pale with fright.


    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t right. Her strength isn¡¯t very stable. It must be one of those temporary strength-raising methods! If we can hold on, we will be able to kill her off after the effect wears off!¡± one person quickly recovered his wits and hastily interjected.


    Hong Luan stood with a long sword in her hands, face devoid of expression. ¡°Two hours will be more than enough to deal with you!¡±


    Her words admitted that the fruit she consumed had a time limit indeed, but so what? She would use the quickest speed possible to deal with these people! In fact, the fruit she consumed was nurtured into existence by a sage-lord cultivator with his own spiritual energy thousands of years ago. Hence, she gained the strength of a sage lord after consumption!


    Unfortunately, that sage lord had not mastered the technique of using spiritual energy to nurture medicinal ingredients, so this fruit was actually a failed creation. Hence, not only could it only raise the user¡¯s strength temporarily, but the consequences... were also very serious!


    ¡°Kill!¡± One of the experts waved his hand.


    In an instantly, countless people darted toward Hong Luan and the sound of fighting and ughter resounded on this deste street.

 Chapter 1386 - Her Heartache (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Her Heartache (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The current Hong Luan was like a warrior suited in red armor with a long sword in her grasp!


    Sweeping everything before her and killing countless people!


    Ever since several months ago when she left East Province with Yun Luofeng, she hade to a realization of the formidable enemies in her future. Moreover, for Yun Luofeng, even if she had to bear the consequences of raising her strength, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t regret it!


    ...


    Inside the room, Yun Luofeng waspletely focused on opening Yun Xiao¡¯s heart to extract the essence blood and was in the dark about the events outside the house. But she believed in Hong Luan. She believed that she could definitely hold off those people!


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was glued to Yun Luofeng. Perhaps because Xiao Mo endlessly provided spiritual energy to him from God¡¯s Code Space, he did not feel too much pain. Even so, there was still a tinge of pain. Hence, Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze had slowly moved toward Yun Luofeng and he reminisced about the times he spent with the girl in bed to distract himself.


    ¡°Master.¡± Sweat cascaded down Xiao Mo¡¯s forehead, and his face was somewhat pale as he turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Although there¡¯s an abundance of spiritual energy inside God¡¯s Code Space, and I¡¯ve even said that the Space can provide spiritual energy for you without limit, but in truth... the spiritual energy inside God¡¯s Code Space can be used up. I can already sense that this consumption is too great, and the God¡¯s Code Space can¡¯t hold on for much longer.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows did not even furrow. ¡°Keep holding on!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo did not say anything else, he used his hand to send the spiritual energy into Yun Xiao¡¯s body to alleviate the pain of dissecting his heart.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, enough...¡± Yun Xiao lightly frowned. ¡°I can withstand the rest. Have Xiao Mo stop.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to consume more, then shut up!¡± Yun Luofeng fiercely hollered. As soon as she remembered how Yun Xiao hid such an important matter from her, she became extremely displeased.


    Yun Xiao nced at Xiao Mo, whose body had begun to tremble, and his heart abruptly clenched. His hands by his side also tightly balled into fists...


    Little Tree looked at Yun Luofeng then at the deathly pale Xiao Mo. He lifted his hand to scratch his butt before pulling out a chrysanthemum from his anus. That¡¯s right, it was truly a little yellow chrysanthemum.


    Huohuo speechlessly nced at Little Tree. <i>Was this guy¡¯s anus a treasure bag? Why did it have everything?</i>


    After Little Tree fished out a chrysanthemum, he directed the vines to firmly bind Yun Xiao in ce and went to God¡¯s Code Space.


    God¡¯s Code Space, originally abundant with spiritual energy, now appeared very deste. The medicinal herbs nted in the medicinal fields had all withered and fell apart with the wind.


    As soon as he saw what had be of his food source, Little Tree immediately turned furious, so angry that his hair stood on its end and his eyes burned red.


    If God¡¯s Code Space was a person, Little Tree would immediately go and beat him up! However, Little Tree could not beat up God¡¯s Code Space and could only think of a solution to save the Space that was on the verge of copsing. Most importantly, he had to rescue his sustenance!


    As a result, Little Tree found a spot with a rtively good location and nted the young chrysanthemum he pulled from his anus. It was not until he saw the little chrysanthemum starting to grow that he pped and nodded in satisfaction.


    The crumbling of God¡¯s Code Space was a trivial matter, but the loss of his food source was a gargantuan matter! How could he withstand starvation?


    However, the growth of the chrysanthemum was a bit slow, and Little Tree was not content, so he opened his pants and started peeing on the little chrysanthemum...

 Chapter 1387 - Her Heartache (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Her Heartache (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Shortly after that, the little chrysanthemum startled rapidly growing and eventually became a giant chrysanthemum that was bigger than arge tree. In truth, this was merely a seed that resembled a chrysanthemum. Little Tree was using it to rescue God¡¯s Code Space. Oh right, no, it was to rescue his food source. As for why it was shaped like a chrysanthemum, Little Tree also did not know...


    ...


    Inside the room, both Xiao Mo and Yun Luofeng did not notice Little Tree¡¯s departure nor did they not have the presence of mind to pay attention to the scene urring inside God¡¯s Code Space. Hence, they did not know a chrysanthemum was robustly flourishing into maturation inside the Space.


    ¡°Master, not much longer, the God¡¯s Code Space can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s looked at Yun Luofeng with a pale face. ¡°If you don¡¯t finish treating Yun Xiao, the Space will crumble soon.¡±


    The spirit energy that Yun Luofeng normally utilized was merely a thread. It was like slowly sampling tea andpletely unlike now, where it was like chugging water. Regardless of big the water bottle was, it still could not withstand this type of drinking.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I am about to seed, hold on a little longer.¡±


    They have already reached this step, so Yun Luofeng was unwilling to give up. Even if she had to forsake her life, she was still unwilling to let Yun Xiao bear that type of pain!


    Xiao Mo¡¯s body was somewhat shaky. He nced at Yun Luofeng, and determination slowly crept into his bright eyes.


    ¡°Master, do you still remember the identity that I mentioned to you?¡± Xiao Mo smiled. ¡°My existence was created from the spirit energy of God¡¯s Code Space. Since a majority of the spirit energy inside the Space is consumed by me, if this continues, you will die for certain.¡±


    ¡°However...¡± He looked up, his clear eyes glittering. ¡°Since my body is created by the Space¡¯s spirit energy, I can also turn myself back into a stream of spirit energy and relieve Yun Xiao¡¯s pain.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart abruptly clenched. ¡°The Space should be able to hang on. Didn¡¯t you say before that the spiritual energy of God¡¯s Code Space has an endless supply and is inexhaustible? Even if it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said, it should be able to hold on a little longer.¡±


    Xiao Mo shook his head. ¡°As the guardian spirit of God¡¯s Code Space, no one knows what is the limit of the spirit energy inside the Space, so I can¡¯t keep mobilizing it. At least, I can¡¯t allow you to die!¡±


    Once the Space copsed, they would both die. So, it would be better to have him be the sole departure. He was an existence that did not have a life to begin with, and it was God¡¯s Code Space that gave him a consciousness and allowed him to meet Master... and Xiao Bai.


    Xiao Mo did not understand why he thought of that foolishly adorable girl at a time like this.


    ¡°Xiao Mo!¡¯ Yun Luofeng¡¯s face abruptly transformed. ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to allow Yun Xiao to suffer pain, but I¡¯m also unwilling to allow you to leave! So don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m already satisfied that I got the chance to meet you in this life. Right, remember to tell Xiao Bai that if I can reincarnate like humans do, I want to marry her in the next life.¡±


    However, he knew this was simply wishful thinking. He was nothing but a spirit entity, he did not have a life nor did he have a soul, so how could he reincarnate? If he disappeared, he would never exist on this world ever again...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± Seeing Xiao Mo about to sacrifice himself, Yun Xiao raised his hand and took Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand in his. ¡°You have done enough already. Rather than letting him disappear, I am willing to suffer the pain.¡±


    How could Yun Xiao not understand Xiao Mo¡¯s importance to her? If Xiao Mo really lost his life because of this, then... she would definitely live the rest of her life in pain.

 Chapter 1388 - Her Heartache (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Her Heartache (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    For Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng did not fear death, but... she was unwilling to let Xiao Mo sacrifice himself!


    Besides this, was there truly no other way? Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart was fiercely squeezed, and her fist harshly pounded on the floor. <i>Dammit! There must be some other way!</i>


    At this time, Xiao Mo had already epted death, but his expression changed again. His resignation was reced with an odd expression. ¡°Master, I clearly exhausted all of the spirit energy inside God¡¯s Code Space earlier, why has it restored itself again?¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± As though he had detected something, Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes shot open with shock. ¡°Little Tree? When did he run into God¡¯s Code Space? Also, what is that giant yellow chrysanthemum?¡±


    No matter what, the recovery of God¡¯s Code Space filled Xiao Mo with a pleasant surprise. This meant he did not have to sacrifice himself and can help Yun Xiao!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I¡¯m almost done, continue to utilize the spirit energy!¡± Yun Luofeng returned to her senses and hurriedly ordered after suppressing the joy in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xiao Mo inwardly released a sigh of relief.


    Better a bad life than a good death. If one could live, who would want to die? Hence, the recovery of the God¡¯s Code Space was certainly preferable! Otherwise, he would truly sacrifice himself to preserve Yun Xiao! However, as soon as he recalled what he said, he was ovee with an urge to cry. ¡°Master, can I not marry Xiao Bai?¡±


    Yun Luofeng calmly nced at him. ¡°Toote.¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Mo¡¯s heart instantly chilled. He had no one to me but himself for running his mouth off. If he died, then he died. Why did he say something like marrying Xiao Bai in the next life? Although an amnesiac Xiao Bai was very adorable, she would certainly be a little demon again as soon as she recovered her memory. Hence, Xiao Mo was incredibly regretful, but it was toote.


    Yun Luofeng did not pay attention to Xiao Mo anymore and concentrated on slowly extracting the drop of essence blood from the heart...


    Outside the room, Hong Luan¡¯s clothes danced in the air as she gantly fought a blood-soaked battle. Her feet never took a single step away from the door to the room and resolutely stood outside the door, not allowing anyone to advance the slightest fraction. However, she could feel the gradual passing of the time, and anxiety filled her heart.


    No! She absolutely would not allow these people to enter and disturb Yun Luofeng! Even if she died, she must hinder them without fail!


    Thinking about this, Hong Luan¡¯s gaze became more determined and a cold solemnity covered her face. The iing experts were too many, to the point of draining Hong Luan and turning her weary. For every person that she killed, countless others reced them. The corpses on the street were piled up like a mountain, extending to the sky.


    <i>Splurt!</i>


    Suddenly, Hong Luan spat out a mouthful of blood, and her beautiful face turned deathly pale. <i>Why is it ending so soon? Mother clearly told me that it wouldst an hour, but it has only been 15 minutes!</i>


    Detecting the dwindling power, her expression was wrought with panic. <i>Could it be because it is too old so it caused the duration to also decrease? Not good enough! If I can¡¯t continue holding them off, Yun Luofeng will certainly be in danger! </i> She tightly bit her lips, her hand clutching her chest. <i>Give me 15 more minutes! I only need 15 more minutes to handle these people! I beg you! </i>


    The fruit inside of her did not listen to her imploring and the power continued to rapidly siphon away...


    When the powerpletely withdrew, Hong Luan¡¯s strength also wavered and she nearly fell on the ground. However, in order to not allow those people to discover anything unusual, she did not fall and used every tidbit of her strength to support herself.


    Even so, someone still detected something and eximed in surprise, ¡°This woman¡¯s raised strength has reached its end! Soon, she will drop back to intermediate-rank sage-king level! At that time, we will be able to kill her, haha!¡±

 Chapter 1389 - Witchcraft Tribe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Witchcraft Tribe (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Luan coolly watched the strong cultivators charging toward her. Herplexion unconsciously whitened but she did not back down at all and stood firmly in front of the door like an enormous mountain.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± She harshly clenched her teeth as she felt her strength slowly leaking out. ¡°I wonder if Yun Luofeng is done yet, I can¡¯t hold on for much longer...¡±


    For as long as she breathed, she absolutely would not allow these people to advance a single step!


    Hence, watching the crowd swarming toward her, Hong Luan charged into the enemies without a second thought. Her red clothes flew in the air as she killed people without hesitation, but anyone could see that Hong Luan¡¯s power was rapidly ebbing away, and even her resistance appeared weak.


    <i>Fwoosh! </i>Pshu <i>!</i>


    A long sword shed across her arm, and her sleeve ripped open, sending blood in the air. It was simr to the most beautiful color in the world raining from the sky.


    ¡°Girl, do you still not n to stand down now?¡± an old man walked up and arrogantly questioned, icily looking down on Hong Luan stubbornly holding on.


    Hong Luan tightly clutched her injured arm, her features brimming with a domineering aura that could not be overlooked. ¡°I am afraid of anything but death! I have previously said that you must step over my corpse if you want to enter this room!¡±


    Due to the wearing off of the pill, Hong Luan¡¯s strength dropped from sage lord to sage god, and from sage god to sage king...


    Unfortunately, the regression did not stop when it reached Hong Luan¡¯s original strength. It continued dropping and dropping, until sage level, god level...


    When the people who came to eradicate the Ghost Emperor saw her level drop, they allughed loudly into the sky, their arrogantughter resounding on the silent street.


    ¡°Little miss, I didn¡¯t expect the repercussions for raising your strength to be that serious! It actually turned you into a trash!¡±


    If she continued regressing at that rate, Hong Luan¡¯s strength would depletepletely, and she would be a trash from top to bottom. Hong Luan¡¯s heart tightened, and she tightly clutched her injured arm. Even she didn¡¯t imagine the consequences of consuming the fruit would be so serious. However, she did not regret it!


    ¡°I am quite curious though, who is the Ghost Emperor to you? That you would save him without reserve?¡± The elderly man snorted and derisively nced at Hong Luan, his tone disdainful.


    Hong Luan looked up, icily watching the crowd in front of her. ¡°Nothing can be done, who told the Ghost Emperor to be my Yun Luofeng¡¯s man? If he died, she would definitely be broken-hearted, so all I can do is to protect him with my life!¡±


    ¡°Moreover...¡± Hong Luan paused before remarking in contempt, ¡°you people are truly shameless and thick-faced. Bodhi¡¯s Heart was obtained by the Ghost Emperor, but you hunted and intercepted him for some false poisonous sounding reason! Even without Yun Luofeng, if I saw people like you, I would certainly fight for justice!¡±


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s useless to say anymore! Little girl, since you chose to help the Ghost Emperor, then today, I will use your death as a sacrifice for the brothers and sisters who lost their lives in this battle!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Instantly, all of the experts¡¯ auras exploded into the air. Hong Luan tightly clenched the sword in her hand and looked the people before her, covering heaven and earth...


    ¡°Perhaps, I, Hong Luan, will truly lose my life here! My only regret in this life is that I was unable to carve my mark on this world to prove myself to Father.¡±

 Chapter 1390 - Witchcraft Tribe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Witchcraft Tribe (2)</h4>


    This was her only regret.


    ¡°However, even I die here, I will use everything I have to buy more time for them.¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s strength continued to degenerate with no end in sight. But she had abandoned all caution and released everyst bit of her spirit energy into the air. It turned into several dragons in the sky that darted towards the experts. Unfortunately, Hong Luan was too weak. Her remaining strength was simr to a cup of water in the wide ocean and was instantly submerged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have done my best, but I still couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise to you.¡± Hong Luan wavered. She could not resist it in the end and nted head-first on the ground. The sword in her hand also slipped down and fell on to the ground with a crisp bell-like ng.


    Out of nowhere, an arm extended from behind her and tightly pulled Hong Luan back. Hong Luan started. She wearily opened her eyes, and an immortal-like white figure appeared to her eyes. The person¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the sky, beautiful like a picture.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng...¡± Seeing the girl pulling on her, a faint smile turned up on Hong Luan¡¯s lips. Her voice was undeniably light as it rung in the noisy surroundings. ¡°You seeded?¡±


    She seeded...


    She fulfilled her promise to her!


    ¡°Hong Luan, you¡¯ve worked hard. Sleep. When you wake up, everything will be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing this, Hong Luan closed her eyes. She was truly too exhausted andpletely spent to her bones, so she fell asleep without evenying down.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, bring her inside to rest.¡± Yun Luofeng handed Hong Luan to Xiao Mo first before turning to look at the people behind her.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± The man¡¯s ck robes fluttered in the air. His face was as stiff as always, devoid of any expression unless he was facing Yun Luofeng. Even if the people before him wanted to eradicate him...


    ¡°They came here for me. Then... I will kill them with my own hands!¡±


    Boom!


    Within seconds, an austere and murderous aura exploded out of the man, unrivaled in its strength.


    Everyone was stupefied. ¡°The Ghost Emperor... he broke through to sage lord?¡±


    Impossible!


    Whenever a sage-lord cultivator appeared on the continent, an abnormality in the sky would ur, so how did Ghost Emperor break through to sage lord silently without any warning? Hong Luan reached sage lord because she consumed medicine, so her strength was unstable and could not bring out the full power of a sage lord cultivator. Otherwise, she would have been able to take care of these people in 7 minutes, let alone 15! The man in front of them though, he was a true sage-lord cultivator! And the strongest cultivator among them was merely advanced-rank sage-god!


    ¡°Run!¡± Everyone looked at each other with hesitation before turning and escaping. But how could Yun Xiao give them the chance to leave?


    Boom!


    Just as they took a few steps, intense mes suddenly appeared underneath them, casting a red glow on the entire sky. Their heart-wrenching screams reverberated in the air.


    Kulong Town was a quiet little town, especially since all the residents had moved away after the Ghost Emperor arrived. But now, Kulong Town was engulfed in a giant fire that did not dissipate for several days, and anguished wails originated from the town, causing people to not dare to take a single step into the town for many years.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡± Seeing Yun Xiao stagger, Yun Luofeng hurriedly went up and supported him. ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet, leave it to me to handle matters within my capabilities.¡±

 Chapter 1391 - Witchcraft Tribe (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Witchcraft Tribe (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°There¡¯s too many of them.¡± Yun Xiao turned to look at Yun Luofeng and firmly replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get injured.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had broken through to sage-king not too long ago, so even if she could kill them all in the end, she would still be seriously injured, but he was unwilling to let her be injured.


    Suddenly, the girl threw herself into his arms without holding back. Perhaps because she identally hit his wound, he groaned but lifted his arms anyways and tightly embraced her.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, no matter what it is from now on, you aren¡¯t allowed to hide it from me!¡± She did not dare to imagine the type of danger that Yun Xiao would have encountered if she did not arrive in time.


    Although he had consumed the medicinal liquid of Bodhi¡¯s Heart, he could still faint due to intense pain. Losing consciousness at a time like that would be an incredibly dangerous thing. Otherwise, Yun Luofeng would not have risked mobilizing all of the spiritual energy from the God¡¯s Code Space to him.


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hearing his agreement, Yun Luofeng slowly left the man¡¯s embrace and turned around, returning to the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I need to check on Hong Luan.¡±


    Inside the room, Xiao Mo was guarding by Hong Luan¡¯s bedside. Detecting their entrance, he turned his head, worry shing past his fair and handsome face. ¡°Master, Hong Luan¡¯s situation is a bit serious. She consumed something that forcefully raised her strength, causing her to experience the repercussion of having her strength regress. Hence, even if you cure Hong Luan, she won¡¯t be able to cultivate again in her life.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s brows tightly knitted. If it were not for Master, Hong Luan would not pay such a bitter price. So they should help her recover whether it was from a logical or emotional standpoint!


    ¡°I remember that the Medical God Code has records of a medicinal herb that can allow her strength to recover if it regressed due to an external force.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly frowned and was silent for a moment before stating, ¡°That herb is called Witch Flower!¡±


    ¡°Witch Flower?¡± the silent cyan-robed man repeated in astonishment when he heard Yun Luofeng.


    He recovered his wits when Yun Xiao turned his gaze toward him, and he dryly coughed before saying, ¡°Mistress, I have heard of the Witch Flower. They say that it¡¯s the guardian flower of the Witchcraft Tribe. The Witchcraft Tribe has always avoided contact with the outside world, so I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to obtain to the Witch Flower.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Witchcraft Tribe located?¡± Yun Luofeng asked after a nce at Hong Luanying on the bed.


    Yun Xiao saw through her thoughts with a single look. He walked to her side, his eyes entirely focused on the beautiful girl. ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao, your injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet. And you used your power almost immediately after I stitched up your wounds, so your wound is more severe now. Hence...¡± Yun Luofeng paused briefly. ¡°This time, me going alone will suffice.¡±


    As though feeling the worry in the man¡¯s heart, Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Yun Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I will definitelye back to you alive. Moreover, during all the times you weren¡¯t beside me, didn¡¯t I make it through by myself? Believe me, as long as I don¡¯t want to die, no one can kill me!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s ck eyes intently stared at her face. He extended his hand, his slender fingers gently brushing over the girl¡¯s hair, and his cold features slowly turned gentle. ¡°I will wait for your return.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Xiao abruptly tugged on Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and pulled her into his embrace, kissing her like no one else was present.

 Chapter 1392 - Witchcraft Tribe (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Witchcraft Tribe (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The cyan-robed man turned his head in embarrassment. Xiao Mo and Huohuo also hurriedly covered their eyes, but secretly peeked at the kissing duo through the cracks between their fingers...


    Their unreal perfection was like a mural.


    When their kiss ended, Yun Xiao released the girl in his embrace and gently said, ¡°Go then. You must pay attention to your safety.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded before ordering, ¡°Xiao Mo, Huohuo, let¡¯s go!¡± She sent a final nce toward Yun Xiao before turning in departure.


    Not long after she left, Yun Xiao coldlymanded, ¡°You take care of this woman.¡±


    Hong Luan remained here by herself, so she required someone to take care of her. In his lifetime, Yun Xiao was only willing to take care of Yun Luofeng! Hence, he immediately left Hong Luan to his subordinate and strode out withrge steps.


    Raging mes continued to engulf the deste little town, but Yun Xiao did not bother looking at those people and walked to the forest outside of the town. When he found a remote location, he pulled out a jade stone out of nowhere and with a pinch the stone turned into powder in his hand.


    This was initially given to him by Ji Jiutian! They had fought to their heart¡¯s content during that fight, so Ji Jiutian left a stone for Yun Xiao to crush if he wanted to continue fighting someone, and he would appear at any time!


    Not long after the jade stone was crushed, an enticing red figure appeared in the horizon, charging over. Hisughter was incredibly confident and unruly, making Yun Xiao¡¯splexion darken.


    The man descended from the sky, his skin fair like cream, his lips red like blood, and his features like a painting, his red clothes fiery like a fire, so beautiful that he did not appear to be human. Especially the red mole between his brows, it turned his demeanor more seductive and bewitching. If it was a woman standing before him, perhaps she would not be able to resist this temptation...


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, you want to continue fighting with me?¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s brows were slightly raised and his chin tilted up. His expression was haughty and coldly devilish.


    Yun Xiao was as expressionless as always. ¡°Feng¡¯er headed for the Witchcraft Tribe.¡±


    Ji Jiutian raised his brows. ¡°Why are you telling this to me?¡±


    ¡°I hope that you can go and protect her.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± An enticing smile appeared on Ji Jiutian¡¯s lips. ¡°You want this lord to go protect Little Feng¡¯er? Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to go.¡± Yun Xiao paused briefly before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to do anything that will make her unhappy.¡±


    In truth, Yun Xiao was well aware of his body¡¯s current condition. He also understood that if he insisted on going, he would certainly cause worry to his beloved woman. This was not what he wanted to see! Ji Jiutian¡¯s strength was not too different from his. If he went, it would not be difficult for him to guarantee Yun Luofeng¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of this lord stealing Little Feng¡¯er away while you are unprepared?¡± Ji Jiutian smiled, a glint shing through his seductive eyes.


    Yun Xiao sent a cold nce at Ji Jiutian¡¯s enticing face. ¡°Feng¡¯er would not be interested in a sissy man like you.¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s appearance abruptly darkened. It was a while before his lips turned up with a smile. ¡°If this lord wasn¡¯t afraid that it would sadden Little Feng¡¯er, this lord truly doesn¡¯t want to easily spare you!¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    If Ji Jiutian did pose a threat to Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao also would not spare him. He would eradicate every enemy beside Yun Luofeng, but he also would not harm anyone who had once helped her.

 Chapter 1393 - Witchcraft Tribe (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Witchcraft Tribe (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°This lord will go protect Little Feng¡¯er.¡± Ji Jiutian smiled. ¡°However, this lord respects you greatly. You first cut open your heart for her, and now, to protect her, you are willing to allow another man to go protect her. If this lord were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go so far.¡±


    Yun Xiao coldly remarked, ¡°So you won¡¯t obtain her.¡±


    Ji Jiutian was domineering and powerful, but Yun Luofeng¡¯s personality was the same. If it were Ji Jiutian by her side instead, they would certainly argue and fight every day and night! She did not need a man who was powerful, she needed someone willing to hide all of their light for her...


    Without a doubt, Yun Xiao was a man like that!


    On the outside, he killed without batting an eye and was heartless to a fault! It was only toward Yun Luofeng that he was willing to arrange everything for her and would give her the empire that he obtained without reserve. From the start, he hadid down his pride, as apparent through his gesture of bing a guard by her side. Only a man willing to embark on the battlefield with her could apany her for her whole life!


    Ji Jiutian slightly narrowed his eyes and stated with a faint smile, ¡°Why do I think it was because you appeared first that she chose you? Ghost Emperor, this lord admits that I only approached this girl because of an old friend. But the more that this lord got closer to her, the more mesmerizing I found her to be. Even though I have never apanied her, someone has reported everything that she has experienced to me.¡±


    He slowly walked toward the Ghost Emperor, a smile appearing on his unworldly face, as he imperiously warned, ¡°So you better not do anything to let Little Feng¡¯er down. Otherwise, this lord will certainly take her away and make sure you won¡¯t see her again for all of eternity!¡±


    In truth, Ji Jiutian did have affection for Yun Luofeng. As for love...


    Thinking to this point, Ji Jiutianughed in self-derision. He doubted he could truly love anyone!


    ¡°You won¡¯t have this chance.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s tone was very certain. He would never give Ji Jiutian this chance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so, haha.¡± Ji Jiutian madly chuckled and then started walking toward the base of the mountain with a swish of his red sleeves. His wild and uninhibitedughter continued to reverberate in the eerie valley.


    ...


    Witch Valley.


    Inside the valley, a middle-aged man sat on a stone stool and was flipping through a book. A tribe member hastily came to report, ¡°Tribe leader, Lady Saintess is here.¡±


    ¡°The Saintess is here?¡± The leader of the tribe was startled. He stood up and immediately saw a girl wearing a white ruqun slowly walking over. This girl was inly dressed but appeared stunningly beautiful. There was a sapphire hairpin on her head, a symbol of her status as the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe.


    The Saintess had great power inside the Witchcraft Tribe, and even the tribe leader had to be polite to her. This was because their ancestor had left a prophecy that the Saintess was someone who could transform the Witchcraft Tribe. If they found the Saintess, they must treat her deferentially, and her power would be above most. Hence, the arrival of the Saintess was marked by pomp and circumstance. A group of maidservants wearing white dresses as well closely followed her, highlighting her beauty.


    ¡°Why did youe, Saintess?¡± the tribe leader asked with a furrow of his brows. The Saintess had a bad temper, but their ancestor had left rules behind, so they could only go along with her. The Saintess was afraid that other women in the valley would be more beautiful than her, so she instantly dismissed all of the beautiful women inside the valley and instead recruited a group of people with average looks.

 Chapter 1394 - Witchcraft Tribe (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Witchcraft Tribe (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Leader.¡± A glint sparked in the white-dressed girl¡¯s eyes as a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Yesterday, I did a divination on the future of the Witchcraft Tribe and saw that a girl named Yun Luofeng will appear and destroy the Witchcraft Tribe. Leader, you must immediately send people to go the Land of No Return and kill Yun Luofeng!¡±


    When she said this name, a bone-deep hatred shone in her eyes. She clearly hated Yun Luofeng to death. The leader did not notice the girl¡¯s oddness and asked with a light frown, ¡°Saintess, are you sure that a girl named Yun Luofeng will destroy the Witchcraft Tribe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Saintess. Since I said this, then it¡¯s certainly true! Don¡¯t you want to protect the peace of the Witchcraft Tribe?¡± The white-dressed girl snorted and coldly ordered, ¡°If you still consider me as the Saintess, then go kill Yun Luofeng! I will definitely protect the well being of your Witchcraft Tribe for thousands of years.¡±


    After saying this, the girl stepped into the horizon with a flick of her clothes and quickly disappeared from the middle-aged man¡¯s sight. The man¡¯s expression was livid, and he tightly clenched his fists, forcefully calming the rage in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Witchcraft Tribe and a powerful sage lord cultivator! Yet I am now ordered around by a little girl with mediocre strength. If it weren¡¯t for your status as the Saintess, I would have kicked you out of the Witchcraft Tribe ages ago!¡±


    This saintess had arrived at the Witchcraft Tribe not too long ago. The Witchcraft Tribe had ceaselessly searched for the Saintess for many years, but they did not expect to find her in the Land of No Return...


    ...


    The white-dressed girl did not go too far away. She walked to the bank of a creek and stared at her reflection in the water, a chilly smile appearing on her lips.


    <i>See how sessful I am right now? No matter how great you are Yun Luofeng, you are nothing but a tiny Tower Master inside Endless City! But I, I have already be the almighty Saintess! You won¡¯t be able to surpass me in your lifetime!</i>


    If Yun Luofeng was here, she would certainly be able to guess that this girl was a fugitive from the Ou Family of Endless City ¨C Ou Ya!


    Also, she was the woman that Nangong Yunyi had once pursued!


    Back then, the Ou Family was eradicated by Yun Luofeng, but Ou Ya had escaped this cmity because she was heading toward her fianc¨¦¡¯s n. Later, she was deeply afraid that Yun Luofeng woulde to her fianc¨¦¡¯s n, so she stole a hairpin from her fianc¨¦¡¯s younger sister and nned to discreetly leave.


    Who would have thought that her fianc¨¦¡¯s sister would discover her in the act of stealing? To prevent other people from finding out, she pierced the throat of her fianc¨¦¡¯s sister and hastily left. Because she was hunted during her journey, she did not dare to sell the hairpin and kept it on her. She never expected that this hairpin would be the token of the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe!


    Ou Ya gently touched the hairpin on her head, and her smile turned more boastful as a cold glint shed through her eyes.


    Beside this hairpin, the tattoo on her body was also why she was able to get away with this. Back then, she saw a moon mark on the chest of her fianc¨¦¡¯s sister and found it very beautiful, so she had someone tattoo it on her. It was precisely this tattoo that verified her status as the Saintess...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng! My current status is not something that you can surpass anymore! The pain you brought to my Ou Family, I will return it right back to you one day! Also that damn Huang Family! I merely stole Huang Yingying¡¯s hairpin. Why did they have to hunt me to my death?¡±

 Chapter 1395 - Witchcraft Tribe (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Witchcraft Tribe (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Moreover,¡± Ou Ya paused a second before continuing with a snort, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for Huang Yingying discovering me stealing the hairpin and nning to send me to the Punishment Hall for punishment, I wouldn¡¯t have identally killed her!¡±


    From beginning to end, Ou Ya never considered whether she was responsible at all and shoved all the fault to someone else instead. Naturally, she said this all in her mind. If the Witchcraft Tribe learned that the hairpin in her possession was stolen, then she not only would lose her status and would also die miserably!


    ¡°Back in the Ou Family, I had to keep disguising myself and used the best mask to face everyone. Only then could I rise above the others. But now, as the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, I don¡¯t need any pretenses, and my position is still the highest. Anyone who dares to disobey me, killing them will do!¡±


    A killing intent shed through her eyes, but she immediatelyughed in satisfaction, evidently happy about her current life.


    ....


    Witch Valley.


    A lively little town sat at the base of the mountain, the customs were very honest and simple and the town was conspicuously prosperous.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, let¡¯s make discreet inquiries about the situation of the Witch Valley.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin, a glint shing through her eyes.


    Thankfully, the residents of the town were very na?ve, so Yun Luofeng quickly learned about the overall situation in Witch Valley. There were many dangerous spots inside Witch Valley, and if anyone who did not know thend well blindly charged in, they would certainly lose their life there. Added with the parasitic techniques used by the Witchcraft Tribe, even if the people did not fall into danger, they would still be fatally poisoned! And this was the terrifying power of the Witchcraft Tribe!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, it looks like we will need to be fully prepared before heading toward the Witchcraft Tribe.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered before her lips turned up with anguid and content smile. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡±


    Hearing this, the polite old man near Yun Luofeng suggested with a chuckle, ¡°Miss, our town doesn¡¯t have an inn, so if you want to rest, you cane to my home. My home doesn¡¯t have other people anyways. Besides me, there¡¯s only the little miss that I took in some time ago.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment before lightly nodding, ¡°Alright.¡±


    This old man¡¯s strength was very mediocre and would not pose any threat to her. But even so, Yun Luofeng did not rx her vignce and remained alert at all times.


    ¡°Miss, this is my residence.¡± The old man pushed open a worn-out door and weed Yun Luofeng and Xiao Mo inside. Currently, another girl sat inside the room. Her face was covered by a veil and her eyes appeared dim and lifeless and she was full of sadness.


    Perhaps hearing the sound of the opening door, she looked up and caught sight of the white-clothed girl standing at the door. She was dumbfounded for a second before abruptly standing up and darting toward Yun Luofeng like a lightning bolt.


    Yun Luofeng did not feel a killing intent from the girl, so she did not move at all and silently watched the masked girl. The girl¡¯s throat appeared to have some problem, and iprehensible sounds came out of her apanied by some gestures and emotional eyes, as though she wanted to tell Yun Luofeng something.


    Yun Luofeng aloofly watched her and asked, ¡°You know me?¡±


    Hearing this, the girl fiercely nodded and light emitted from her eyes. Immediately, she took out a piece of paper from somewhere and jotted a few words down.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I finally found you!¡±

 Chapter 1396 - Saintess (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Saintess (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In the beginning, Yun Luofeng thought the girl had mistaken her for someone else. It wasn¡¯t until she wrote her name down that she was certain the girl before her wanted to find her indeed. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with raised brows, her bewitching eyes slowly surveying the girl. She was certain that she had never met this girl before today!


    The girl continued to write, ¡°I¡¯m from the Huang Family. It was Nangong Yunyi who told me toe here to find you and said you could help me!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi?


    Yun Luofeng was startled. When she first eradicated the three great ns, only Ou Ya of the Ou Family was not inside Endless City, so she sent people from the Physician Tower to the Huang Family. She was not sure what the result was since she had already left the Land of No Return at that point in time. If she guessed correctly, then the girl in front of her was the daughter of the Huang Family, Huang Yingying, also the younger sister of Ou Ya¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Huang Yingying?¡± Recalling this name, Yun Luofeng called out with certainty.


    Huang Yingying did not expect Yun Luofeng to know about her, and her eyes brimmed with emotion. She quickly wrote down the whole story on the paper. After seeing the content of the paper, Yun Luofeng grew silent.


    ¡°Back then, Ou Ya came and sought shelter at the Huang Family. We did not know what had happened to her inside Endless City! By the time news from Endless City had arrived, Ou Ya had already stolen my hairpin and nned to secretly leave.¡±


    ¡°This hairpin was a remnant left to me by my mother and it has supposedly been passed down each generation. My mother originally came from a n of the Seven Province Continent. My mother¡¯s n was once powerful inside the continent, but deteriorated as time passed by! It was to protect their peace that the whole n moved to Land of No Return.¡±


    ¡°When Ou Ya stole my hairpin, I was very furious and went to confront her by myself. Since Ou Ya gave people a kind impression, I could understand her stealing the hairpin and running away, but I did not expect her to kill me without any scruples in order to keep her actions a secret!¡±


    ¡°What was coincidental was that Nangong Yunyi had brought people of the Physician Tower to capture Ou Ya that day and discovered me on the brink of death. It was people of the Physician Tower who saved me, but my throat was too severely injured, so I am unable to speak.¡±


    ¡°However...¡± The girl¡¯s pen paused for a moment and she switched to another piece of paper before writing the rest down. ¡°After Ou Ya left, people from the Physician Tower and the Huang Family both hunted for her. Unexpectedly, two people came to the Huang Family not a yearter and annihted the whole family! It was at that time that I understood Ou Ta had actually gone to the Seven Province Continent and became the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe! Because Ou Ya thought I was already dead, I was able to escape that cmity...¡±


    Ou Ya became the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face abruptly darkened. ¡°Did anything happen to the Physician Tower and the Ya Family?¡± If Ou Ya annihted the Huang Family, then her next target would be the Physician Tower and the Ya Family!


    Huang Yingying shook her head. ¡°Those people left after annihting the Huang Family, so the Physician Tower is fine for now. But if we don¡¯t eradicate Ou Ya, it¡¯s very possible that she will harm the Physician Tower.¡±


    In truth, after Ou Ya sent people to decimate the Huang Family, it was not that she did not want to destroy the Physician Tower as well. It was only because she had just be the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe and did not know the status of the Saintess inside the Tribe, so she merely had the tribe leader send the two maidservants attending to her to annihte the Huang Family.

 Chapter 1397 - Saintess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Saintess (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The two maids were not weak. After all, they were members of the Witchcraft Tribe and sage-level spirit cultivators. However, there were also a lot of sage-level spirit cultivators on the Continent of No Return, so the two maids alone couldn¡¯t challenge the Medical Tower.


    When Ou Ya learned that the saintess was superior to the leader, she rushed to the leader excitedly and asked him to send people to eradicate the Medical Tower. No matter how strong the Medical Tower was, no matter how talented Yun Luofeng was, they couldn¡¯t resist the Witchcraft Tribe.


    ¡°Miss Yun, please, help me, I want revenge against Ou Ya. You are the only one on the Seven Province Continent who can help me with this. If you help me, I will be at your service for the rest of my life.¡±


    After writing this, Huang Yingying looked up at Yun Luofeng with imploring eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was now herst straw. She would cling to her and never let go!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill Ou Ya,¡± Yun Luofeng said, ncing at Huang Yingying, ¡°but not for you! It¡¯s to keep Ou Ya from hurting my family.¡±


    Cut the weeds and you must dig up the roots!


    After Ou Ya escaped, she knew that this woman would be a disaster if she didn¡¯t solve her!


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Huang Yingying couldn¡¯t make any sound from her throat, but she mouthed the two words silently. She didn¡¯t care why Yun Luofeng wanted to kill Ou Ya. She only knew that Yun Luofeng could avenge her. That was enough!


    ¡°Huang Yingying, do you know why Ou Ya became the saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe?¡± Yun Luofeng askednguidly, raising her eyebrows.


    Huang Yingying shook her head. This was something she couldn¡¯t understand. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Ou Ya became the saintess because of her.


    ¡°Your throat was badly injured.¡± Yun Luofeng nced up and down at Huang Yingying and said to the old man and Xiao Mo behind her, ¡°Step outside as I¡¯m going to treat her.¡±


    To be honest, Huang Yingying was innocent. Although her brother was Ou Ya¡¯s fianc¨¦, Ou Ya was good at deceiving others. When she was in Endless City, she could even deceive Nangong Yunyi, let alone others! So Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t have any bad feeling towards the Huang Family.


    Most importantly, she had something to do with Huang Yingying¡¯s tragedy. It was because she wanted to kill Ou Ya that she tried to escape and stole Huang Yingying¡¯s sapphire hairpin as traveling expenses.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Yingying found it out, and then she suffered from such a disaster. Emotionally and reasonably, Yun Luofeng should cure her.


    ¡°Little girl, you...¡± The old man paused and wanted to say something, but was pulled out by Xiao Mo.


    Yun Luofeng raised her hand and tore apart Huang Yingying¡¯s clothes. Her bruised and battered body immediately appeared before Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take at least half a month to heal these scars. I¡¯ll treat your throat first.¡±


    If Yun Luofeng used spiritual herbs, these scars would be removed quickly. The problem was that the spiritual herbs within the God Code World had been eaten up by Little Tree, so she could only treat her with ordinary medicinal herbs.


    Huang Yingying blushed. She lifted her veil and looked somberly at the bruises all over her body. These scars were left from her adventures along the way, and she, who had been pampered, took great pains to avenge herself.

 Chapter 1398 - Saintess (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Saintess (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Moreover, from now on she was the only one left in the Huang Family, and she was no longer the delicate and pampered Miss!


    ¡°Huang Yingying, we will stay here for three days. In these three days, I will heal your throat. As for the scars on your body, I will remove them as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing her words, Huang Yingying looked up, her eyes shining with gratitude. She just wanted Yun Luofeng to help her take her revenge, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would heal her wounds. Everyone said Master of the Medical Tower, Yun Luofeng, was cruel and heartless, and she always slew her enemies root and branch. But now Huang Yingying found that the gorgeous girl in front of her was really a nice person!


    She wondered why those people ndered her like that. <i>Was it because of jealousy? Yes, it must be jealousy! Because of jealousy, they vilify such a beautiful girl into a murderous demon!</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Luofeng looked up and asked when she spotted Huang Yingying was in a trance.


    Huang Yingying quickly shook her head but felt warmth in her heart. No one had been so kind to her since the death of her family...


    ...


    Three days passed in a sh.


    In the morning after three days, while Yun Luofeng was sipping tea, a girl in an orange robe lifted the curtain and slowly walked out of the room.


    Her voice was still hoarse, but she was able to say, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The first words she said were ¡®thank you¡¯ to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You¡¯ve almost recovered. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Luofeng said, ncing at Huang Yingying, ¡°By the way, how did youe to the Seven Province Continent?¡±


    ¡°It was Master Chen.¡± Huang Yingying blinked and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Master Chen said he was your friend and could help me, and then he brought me to the Seven Province Continent.¡±


    <i>Chen Yuqing?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was surprised. If Nangong Yunyi helped Huang Yingying, it was understandable. After all, Nangong Yunyi was a kind-hearted busy-body! But what kind of person was Chen Yuqing? That man looked like a relegated immortal, but his heart was actually cold. He would never meddle in other¡¯s matters, even though Huang Yingying shared the same enemy with her!


    ¡°What else did Chen Yuqing say to you?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, taking a sip of tea.


    Huang Yingying cast a careful nce at Yun Luofeng, ¡°Master Chen said that if you take revenge for me, I have to pledge my loyalty to you and never betray you!¡±


    <i>Have Huang Yingying pledge loyalty to her?</i>


    Yun Luofeng frowned. Huang Yingying was not very gifted and was only average among the peers on the Continent of No Return, let alone the Seven Province Continent! Was there... anything special about her?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Since Chen Yuqing had said this, he must have a reason. Unfortunately, he was not here, so she didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Yingying smiled, her face beaming with a beautiful smile.


    Knowing Yun Luofeng was going to leave tonight, the old man asked sadly, ¡°Ladies, are you leaving now?¡± He had been alone for so long and finally two girls came visit him, but now they were about to leave.


    Yun Luofeng pondered, ¡°The next time Ie back here, I¡¯ll bring someone to apany you.¡±


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng thought of the book she got from Jue Qian. With the instructions in that book, she could make puppets with life! But she couldn¡¯t even try after so many days!

 Chapter 1399 - Saintess (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Saintess (4)</h4>


    Because to make a puppet, something was required. That was the Witch Bone! So, she came to the Witchcraft Tribe for the Witch Bone in addition to the Witch Flower!


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng left with Huang Yingying and Xiao Mo without looking back. However... the moment she walked out of the door, a familiar red figure came into her sight and made her scowl.


    The man in front of her was dressed in a showy red robe, with an enchanting smile on his blood-red lips. He was so gorgeous that he wasn¡¯t even like a human being. His beauty was simply breathtaking.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled, ¡°Taking a walk.¡±


    Taking a walk? Walked from the West Province to the Central Province?


    She was not so silly as to believe him!


    ¡°Keep walking then. Huang Yingying, Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huang Yingying, however, was stunned by Ji Jiutian¡¯s looks. After Yun Luofeng said that, Huang Yingying recovered from her trance and hurriedly followed her. ¡°Miss Yun, who is thisdy? She is really beautiful.¡±


    Lady?


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he cast a grim nce at Huang Yingying. Had she not been Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinate, he would have killed her for this word alone!


    Xiao Mo tittered, ¡°Huang Yingying, this guy isn¡¯t a woman. He¡¯s a man.¡±


    A man?


    Huang Yingying felt goosebumps all over her body. She had thought that a person who was so beautiful could only be a woman, and had praised ¡®her¡¯ for ¡®her¡¯ beauty, but it turned out that ¡®she¡¯ was a man. A man who looked like this... was creepy!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng was going to leave, Ji Jiutian moved and appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. He smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, I admit I¡¯m here to find you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you finally told me the truth.¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Why did youe to me?¡±


    ¡°The Ghost Emperor found me,¡± Ji Jiutian looked at Yun Luofeng with aplicated look, ¡°and he asked me to protect you.¡±


    Yun Xiao?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart shuddered, and she lowered her eyes and raised a sweet smile. That man was always like this, silently preparing everything for her.


    How could she not be moved?


    What more could a woman ask for?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, what do you think of mepared to the Ghost Emperor?¡± Ji Jiutian flirtatiously reached out a finger to lift Yun Luofeng¡¯s chin only to be pped away by her.


    ¡°He looks like a man.¡±


    He looks like a man? What did she mean?


    While Ji Jiutian was wondering, Yun Luofeng added, ¡°But you don¡¯t! That¡¯s the difference between you and him.¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s visage turned ck. He tried hard to suppress his anger, reminding himself that she was the inheritor of Jue Qian. After quite a while, he finally managed to resist the urge to go on a rampage and forced a smile. ¡°No wonder you two can be a couple. You speak just like him.¡±


    Yun Xiao said he was androgynous, and Yun Luofeng said the same thing just now...


    Did he really not look like a man?


    Ji Jiutian looked at himself and thought that he couldn¡¯t be more masculine. Why did Yun Luofeng think he didn¡¯t look like a man?


    ¡°You can follow me if you want, but...¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and smiled at Ji Jiutian, ¡°don¡¯t meddle in my affairs if I can handle them.¡±

 Chapter 1400 - Saintess (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Saintess (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She didn¡¯t want to be helped with things she could solve herself...


    Ji Jiutianughed, ¡°You are the inheritor of Jue Qian. Of course I won¡¯t solve everything for you. I came to you just to keep you safe. After all, I don¡¯t want you to be killed before growing strong enough!¡±


    ...


    The Witchcraft Tribe lived on the top of Witch Mountain. During the three days when Yun Luofeng stayed in the town, besides treating Huang Yingying, she also got a clear picture of Witch Mountain and made adequate preparations. But as soon as she walked to the foot of Witch Mountain, she heard some people talking.


    ¡°Why did Leader send us to the Continent of No Return to kill those *ssholes? I don¡¯t even want to step into a ce like that.¡±


    ¡°Hush, keep it down. Don¡¯t let the Saintess hear it. I heard that someone on the Continent of No Return offended her, so she ordered Leader to avenge her. Anyway, it¡¯s just a small power and we¡¯ll finish the task soon.¡±


    <i>The Continent of No Return? </i><i>Saintess?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Luofeng suddenly released a powerful aura and a murderous gleam shed through her wicked and cold eyes.


    ...


    While these people were still talking, a snow-white figure suddenly fell from the sky andnded before them. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of them, they all paused and then asked, ¡°Miss, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the Continent of No Return?¡± The young girl looked cold, with a chilly and murderous aura. ¡°May I know who you are going to kill?¡±


    Sensing the murderous aura she released, these people guffawed after a brief pause.


    ¡°You are just a sage-king low-rank spirit cultivator. How dare you challenge us? Do you know who we are? Let me tell you, some b*tch on the Continent of No Return offended our Saintess and we were told that she was the master of the Medical Tower! Now we are going to destroy the Medical Tower as ordered by the Saintess!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng raised her hand and released a cold gust of wind which struck the man who was speaking like an invisible hammer.


    Suddenly caught off guard, the man retreated a few steps, his face ck with anger, ¡°How dare you attack me? Brothers,e on! Let¡¯s kill this b*tch!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyes, and her evil voice resounded throughout the windy foot of the Witch Mountain. ¡°Sorry, I happen to be the master of the Medical Tower you just mentioned.¡±


    Hearing this, their faces all changed. Then without saying anything, they all rushed towards Yun Luofeng.


    The wind whipped up and her white robe was fluttering. Yun Luofeng stood before the crowd, her face unchanged and her eyes unruly. She looked so arrogant as if she didn¡¯t take these people seriously.


    Looking at this dangerous scene, Huang Yingying was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She clenched her small fists and stared at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    Xiao Mo was silent too, his gaze fixed on Yun Luofeng.


    Only Ji Jiutian looked quite rxed. He took out a chaise lounge chair from his space ring,y on it and took out a fruit bowl. Picking a grape with his long, slender fingers and elegantly putting it into his mouth, he leisurely watched the battle in front of his eyes.


    On the battlefield, the girl released a murderous aura and the long sword in her hand shone with a chilly glint.


    Before these people came to her, she had already moved...

 Chapter 1401 - Saintess (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Saintess (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As fast as a gust of wind, she whistled past them. Except for a sound in their ears, no one could catch her movements. All of these people were stunned. None of them expected that as a sage-king low-rank spirit cultivator, Yun Luofeng could be so fast...


    Before they recovered from their trance, the girl had arrived behind one of them.


    The sword in her hand, with a chilly glint, was quick and sharp, and if that man hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough and turned back to dodge her attack, he might have had his head cut off by the sharp sword.


    ¡°D*mmit!¡± The man was in a cold sweat. As a sage-king intermediate-rank spirit cultivator, how could he be defeated by a low-rank one? However, before he recovered from shock, Yun Luofeng¡¯s attacks, like a meteor shower, kept striking against him, not giving him a chance to react.


    <i>Blech!</i>


    As the two swords collided, a powerful force rushed into his body. He backed up a few steps, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Turning pale, he looked up in shock at the girl who appeared before him again.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The other people rushed at Yun Luofeng from behind and attacked her relentlessly. However, as if having eyes in the back of her head, the girl suddenly turned around and waved the sharp sword in her hand! Caught off guard, one of these people had their chest cut open by the sword. Blood gushed out of his wound and he trembled with pain.


    ¡°This girl is not like a sage-king low-rank spirit cultivator. Her strength is at least between the intermediate and high ranks. Look how fast she is! I don¡¯t think we can resist her.¡±


    Another person nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go back and get reinforcements.¡±


    Hearing this, the rest of the people had no desire to continue fighting and turned to run away. However, just after they went a few steps, a white figure stood in their way again.


    The girl with a murderous aura was still smiling. ¡°Do you want to leave? May I ask where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Girl, we are from Witch Valley,¡± one man said, trying hard to suppress his panic, ¡°If you kill us, you¡¯ll be the enemy of Witch Valley. You¡¯d better give it a second thought.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°You mean if I let you go, Witch Valley will stop hunting me?¡±


    Hearing that, the man thought Yun Luofeng was going to let them go, so he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes. If you let us go, the Witch Valley will never bother you again.¡±


    ¡°In that case...¡± Yun Luofeng squinted, ¡°you can go now.¡±


    Hearing her words, the people of the Witch Valley heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, since you let us go this time, the Witch Valley won¡¯t do anything against you. Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When they returned to Witch Valley, they would get more strong masters toe and find her and kill her!


    Maybe Yun Luofeng¡¯s words made them rx their guard, so they casually walked in the direction of Witch Mountain,ughing and talking. Even without looking at Yun Luofeng, they walked past her.


    However, just as they walked past Yun Luofeng, a long sword suddenly stabbed from behind and pierced one of them who died before having any time to react, his eyes wide open.


    Even up to his death he didn¡¯t figure out what had happened...


    ¡°B*tch, what are you doing?¡± Seeing what happened, the others turned pale and yelled, ¡°You said you would let us go. Why didn¡¯t you keep your word?¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Saintess (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Saintess (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng smilednguidly. ¡°I did say you could go, but... did I say I would let you go?¡±


    She did say they could go, but didn¡¯t dere that she would let them go!


    Hearing this, these people all scowled and red at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You are shameless!


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to escape. Is it my fault?¡±


    At this point they realized that Yun Luofeng had no intention of letting them go from the very beginning.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Witch Valley?


    Even now, they still tried to threaten her with Witch Valley. It never urred to them that Yun Luofeng knew they were from Witch Valley from the start. If she really feared Witch Valley, she would not have fought with them in the very beginning!


    Although Witch Valley was powerful, she was bound to be their enemy!


    ¡°Your Witch Valley wants to kill me. Even if I let you go, Witch Valley will still send stronger men to kill me. So why should I let you go?¡± Yun Luofeng gave them a wicked smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill her!¡± One man clenched his teeth and took the lead in pouncing on Yun Luofeng.


    Numerous vines suddenly popped up from the ground. Like being alive, they chased the Witch Valley people and pierced their chests...


    Yun Luofeng stroked the vines and her face lit up with an evil smile. ¡°Little Tree¡¯s weapon is really great.¡±


    These people couldn¡¯t injure her, and she couldn¡¯t kill all of them in a short time either. Just now, she killed one of them easily because that man was too careless to perceive her sneak attack. For the rest of them, she used Little Tree¡¯s weapon to kill them without any trace!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng looked at the stunned Huang Yingying, shrugging.


    If Huang Yingying was still that spoiled Miss, she would have been scared, but her experience over the years had shown her that this was a dog eat dog world. Showing mercy to your enemy was being cruel to yourself! If anyone wanted to kill you, you must kill them first to gain the upper hand Therefore, Huang Yingying was only stunned at Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength...


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow,¡± Ji Jiutian said and slowly rose from his lounge chair with a garish smile on his coquettish face. ¡°You finally you solved them. I was starating to lose my patience¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a sideways nce at him. ¡°You justy there watching the show!¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s because you told me not to intervene.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t say you could look on with folded arms!¡±


    Ji Jiutian raised his eyebrows. With a wave of his hand, he took back all the stuff that he had taken out just now and strolled over to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Do you want me to solve the Witch Valley people for you?¡± The coquettish smile on Ji Jiutian¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°If you need my help, give me a kiss, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng ticked her finger at Ji Jiutian, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ji Jiutian was stunned. He remembered Little Feng¡¯er was very loyal to the Ghost Emperor. Why did she agree to his ridiculous request so easily? However...


    Looking at her sexy red lips, he couldn¡¯t help but put his face close to hers. And then...


    While Ji Jiutian was in a trance, Yun Luofeng lifted her leg and kneed his eggs with a bang.

 Chapter 1403 - Saintess (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Saintess (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s face turned blue in an instant, and he broke out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    ¡°My leg has kissed your eggs. How does it feel?¡± Yun Luofeng looked at the grim-faced Ji Jiutian with a smirk. ¡°I can satisfy you if you want another one.¡±


    Ji Jiutian kept gasping to suppress his rage, and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Yun Luofeng! Will you be responsible for me if this affects my fertility?¡±


    Not answering him, Yun Luofeng nced at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like being molested, because I like taking the initiative!¡±


    Ji Jiutian endured the pain and looked at Yun Luofeng, ¡°Then I don¡¯t mind being molested by you.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I have to molest someone, that person must be Yun Xiao!¡±


    In her lifetime, Yun Xiao would be her sole and only man!


    She would love no man but him!


    Ji Jiutian frowned. For some reason, hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words had produced a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what it was...


    ¡°Little Feng¡¯er, be nice to me.¡± Ji Jiutian took a deep breath and earnestly looked at Yun Luofeng with his nted eyes. ¡°After all, I am of good use. At least I can fight for you. If you are nice to me, I can help you more.¡±


    Yun Luofeng said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t use all my strength. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you would have already lost your fertility.¡±


    Although Ji Jiutian was quite strong, like any other man, some parts of his body were still vulnerable. Of course, with Ji Jiutian¡¯s strength, if the one who attacked him wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng, he wouldn¡¯t be able to injure him because... before he could get close to him, he would have been killed!


    ¡°Well, should I appreciate your mercy?¡± Ji Jiutian sneered, ¡°Otherwise, I might have lost my fertility.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are you Jue Qian¡¯s old friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Jiutian never meant to conceal his identity, so he admitted it without hesitation.


    ¡°The descendants of the Ji Family are not your children?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a woman. How could I have fathered children? Those people are descendants of my brothers and sisters.¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, living as a virgin for thousands of years, what do you need fertility for?¡±


    Ji Jiutian was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that he thought... Yun Luofeng had a point! He hadn¡¯t fathered any child over the years. So why did he still need fertility?


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, I have some questions for you. The first is, you¡¯ve lived for a thousand years. How is your strength?¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s face stiffened when he heard this question. He turned his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this. Even if I told you, I¡¯m afraid you couldn¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°And is it true that you didn¡¯t touch any woman over thest thousand years?¡±


    ¡°Humph, those vulgar women! How can I take an interest in a woman who is stunned every time she sees me?¡±


    Ji Jiutian was quite confident. How could those vulgar,monce women deserve him? More importantly, Ji Jiutian had be ustomed to his own beauty, and he simply couldn¡¯t ept a woman who was uglier than him.


    As for his sexual desire...


    He did try having sex with women. However, the moment he saw those women, his sexual desire was gone. In that case, he would rather solve it with his right hand.

 Chapter 1404 - Saintess (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Saintess (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Xiao Mo curled his lips. As a loyal supporter of Yun Xiao, he didn¡¯t want Master and Ji Jiutian to talk too much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged and turned around.


    ....


    The Witchcraft Tribe.


    The leader was telling someone something. At this moment, Ou Ya came to him in a hurry again. As soon as she came in she asked, ¡°Leader, have you done the thing I asked you to do for me?¡±


    Knowing what Ou Ya was talking about, the leader nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve sent several sage-king spirit cultivators to the Continent of No Return.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Ou Ya eximed in surprise, ¡°You just sent sage-king level spirit cultivators? Why not sage-god level spirit cultivators?¡±


    The leader, who was already very dissatisfied with Ou Ya, scowled at her words. ¡°Sage-god level spirit cultivators cannot be sent out at random, and the strongest people on the Continent of No Return are nothing but sage-level spirit cultivators. Sage-king level spirit cultivators would be enough to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Leader, you don¡¯t understand,¡± Ou Ya said with a worried face, ¡°Yun Luofeng is very talented. And I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. During this time, she must have improved a lot. Sage-king level spirit cultivators will not be able to catch her.¡±


    The leader said sullenly, ¡°Sage-god level spirit cultivators can¡¯t leave Witch Valley at will. If those sage-king level spirit cultivators are not enough, I will send a few more.¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s face darkened. She still wanted to persuade him, but the leader¡¯s voice rang again.


    ¡°By the way, Saintess, when are you going to take the inheritance?¡±


    In the Witchcraft Tribe, there was an inheritance specifically for the saintess. It was said that the inheritance would test the blood of the saintess. If it was a person without real saintess blood, that person would immediately die.


    However, if the saintess sessfully took the inheritance, she would gain great strength.


    ¡°Leader, why the hurry?¡± Saintess paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take it now? But the Witchcraft Tribe is running out of time. Only by taking the inheritance can Saintess be strong enough to protect our Witchcraft Tribe. I hope you can do it as soon as possible.¡± The leader frowned.


    A great opportunity to improve her strength was in front of her. He didn¡¯t understand why Saintess refused it repeatedly.


    Ou Ya patted her forehead, ¡°Leader, I can¡¯t help it. Because Yun Luofeng wounded me, my body has an insidious disease. If I take the inheritance regardless of my physical state, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have enough energy to finish it. If anything bad happens, the Witchcraft Tribe will be affected.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the leader frowned again, ¡°Our Witchcraft Tribe is good at using parasite poison and knows nothing about medicine. Besides, we barely have any contact with the outside world, so we can¡¯t find a physician for you.¡±


    ¡°Leader, don¡¯t worry. I studied medicine and I think I can heal my insidious disease, but...¡± Ou Ya stopped and gave a smile, ¡°if you bring Yun Luofeng here and make her treat me, I¡¯ll recover sooner.¡±


    The leader fell silent.


    Normally, the people who were above sage-god level wouldn¡¯t leave the Witchcraft Tribe. However, if this matter concerned the future of the whole Witchcraft Tribe, he would have to send sage-god level spirit cultivators there.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send sage-god level spirit cultivators there, and bring Yun Luofeng here.¡±


    Ou Ya lowered her eyes, with a triumphant smile over her lips, ¡°Leader, Yun Luofeng and I are enemies. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be willing to treat me, and in order not to treat me, she may frame me up, telling you that my body doesn¡¯t have any problem. I hope you don¡¯t believe what she says.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll fix this,¡± the leader pondered for a while and said to Ou Ya.

 Chapter 1405 - Saintess (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Saintess (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Saying no more, Ou Ya turned around and walked out.


    The moment she turned around, the triumphant smile on her face grew wider and she thought, <i>The Witchcraft Tribe people are really gullible! Seeing the sapphire hairpin and crescent tattoo, they immediately believed that I am the Saintess. As for the inheritance, I just made an excuse at random and he also believed me.</i>


    If it were someone else, maybe Ou Ya wouldn¡¯t be able to fool them. But the Witchcraft Tribe people barely socialized and didn¡¯t experience many intrigues, so they were so simple and gullible! She made such an excuse because she knew that there wasn¡¯t any physician in the Witchcraft Tribe.


    After all... if she did go take that inheritance, her real identity would be exposed.


    Unfortunately, Huang Yingying was dead. Otherwise, she could exchange her blood with her via a secret technique of her family, and then she would be able to enter the inheritance...


    Thinking of this, Ou Ya was a bit upset. It seemed that she had to find a way to get through this.


    ...


    By this time, Yun Luofeng and herpanions had reached the peak of Witch Valley, and a bronze gate came into their sight.


    ¡°This is Witch Valley,¡± Yun Luofeng pondered for a while, with an unfathomable gleam in her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She had to go into Witch Valley, whether it was to save Hong Luan or to solve Ou Ya...


    At the entrance of Witch Valley, two men were guarding the gate. They were surprised when they saw Yun Luofeng and herpanions.


    ¡°Who are you? Why dide to our Witch Valley?¡±


    When Yun Luofeng was going to speak, Ji Jiutian stepped forward. His red robe was gently fluttering in the wind and he looked so unruly and wicked.


    ¡°Go tell your leader that Ji Jiutian of the West Province Academy hase to visit him.¡±


    The name Ji Jiutian was not only well-known in the West Province, but also known to the other provinces. To the guards¡¯ surprise, the man, whose name had long been known to the people on this continent, looked so... young!


    After saying this, Ji Jiutian turned his eyes to the girl¡¯s gorgeous face and chuckled, ¡°Normally, I don¡¯t like fighting.¡±


    However, once he fought, he would... annihte his enemy¡¯s entire family!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Just then, a voice came from inside the door. Soon, a white-d woman stepped out of the gate, surrounded by a lot of maids. When the woman saw these people in front of her, her face changed.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng! What are you doing here? And you... Huang Yingying, you¡¯re still alive?!¡±


    Ou Ya didn¡¯t know Ji Jiutian, so, she didn¡¯t know how horrible this red-robed man in front of her was.


    The moment Huang Yingying spotted Ou Ya, her eyes turned bloodshot. She red at Ou Ya intently. If she hadn¡¯t kept telling herself that she couldn¡¯t defeat Ou Ya now, she would have rushed forward and torn this woman into pieces!


    ¡°Ou Ya, you killed my parents, my entire family. Now I¡¯m here to take revenge on you!¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Ou Yaughed contemptuously, ¡°You want revenge on me? I am now the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe. But who are you? You are just a lowlymoner. What makes you think you can take your revenge? But thank God you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Ou Ya seemed not to be ashamed of snatching Huang Yingying¡¯s identity at all but took it for granted. She acted as if she was really the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe...

 Chapter 1406 - God of Plague (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1406: God of gue (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huang Yingying clenched her fists and trembled all over. Her eyes were filled with hatred and she stared fixedly at Ou Ya¡¯s sneering face.


    ¡°Ou Ya, I came here to avenge my family and take back the only thing my mother left me with. Give it back to me, the sapphire hairpin on your head!¡±


    A flustered light shed through Ou Ya¡¯s eyes, but soon she calmed down and gave Huang Yingying a contemptuous smile, ¡°Huang Yingying, the sapphire hairpin is mine. You tried to steal it from me but failed. How dare you im this sapphire hairpin belonged to your mother?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Huang Yingying blushed with anger, and the hatred in her eyes grew more intense.


    ¡°Guards, get these thieves!¡± Ou Ya flicked her sleeves and ordered in a cold voice.


    The guards looked at each other but didn¡¯t follow her order.


    Ou Ya scowled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get these people, now!¡±


    ¡°Well,...¡± one of the guards reported to her after hesitating for a while, ¡°this man is President Ji Jiutian of the West Province Academy.¡±


    Ji Jiutian, the man who used to shake the whole West Province. He alone killed almost all the strong masters in the West Province. After that, the West Provincegged behind other provinces in strength for many years.


    Who dared to provoke such a horrible person?


    ¡°The West Province?¡± Ou Ya sneered contemptuously, ¡°It¡¯s said that the West Province is the weakest one among the seven provinces. Why should our Witchcraft Tribe be afraid of a power from the West Province?¡±


    Aftering to the Seven Province Continent, Ou Ya had figured out the powers on it, so she knew that the West Province was undoubtedly the weakest one among the Seven Provinces. How could such a weak province bepared with the rest? That was why she didn¡¯t take Ji Jiutian seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±


    A grim smile appeared on Ji Jiutian¡¯s enchanting face, and he waved his hand. Before Ou Ya could react, a power suddenly struck her and mmed her body away with a thud.


    Ou Ya widened her eyes in shock. She never expected that this man would attack her in the Witchcraft Tribe.


    ¡°I hate noisy women. If you weren¡¯t the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, I would have cut off your tongue.¡±


    The man looked gorgeous but spoke like a devil. Ou Ya felt her heart was instantly wrapped by an aura from hell.


    ¡°Who dares to attack our Saintess here?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice resounded throughout the sky as if it came from another world.


    When Ou Ya heard the voice, a gleam of joy shed through her eyes and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Leader, help me!¡±


    Then a middle-aged man in a snow-white robe slowlynded from the sky. This man looked as graceful as an immortal, his hands sped behind his back and his pitch ck hair fluttering in the wind. He turned his cold gaze to the people outside the gate.


    Ou Ya got up from the ground. Though Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t exert all his strength, she still felt that her insides were aching, as if there was a force running through her body.


    ¡°Leader, that woman in white is Yun Luofeng who I mentioned to you. I didn¡¯t expect that she would dare toe here.¡±


    Ou Ya clenched her teeth, ¡°The woman next to her is Huang Yingying. I used to be her brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e! But she is a thief and tried to steal my sapphire hairpin. Though I found out about it, the Huang Family people still tried to shield her. I was so angry that I annulled the marriage.¡±

 Chapter 1407 - God of Plague (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1407: God of gue (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huang Yingying shouted angrily, ¡°I inherited this sapphire hairpin from my mother. You stole it from me and now you¡¯re calling me a thief?¡± She never expected that Ou Ya was not only a thief but also a brazen b*tch.


    <i>How could Ou Ya have the nerve to use me of being a thief? Father and Mother must have been blind to find such a fianc¨¦e for Brother.</i>


    ¡°Humph!¡± The leader snorted coldly, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m surprised that you are so evil even though you are still so young! How dare you steal this holy article from our Saintess? This sapphire hairpin represents our Saintess. Why did you try to steal it? Did you want to pretend to be our Saintess?¡±


    Ou Ya triumphantly raised her chin and looked down at Huang Yingying. She was the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe. No one could change that. As for this Huang Yingying...


    She could pose no threat to her!


    ¡°My mother gave this sapphire hairpin to me.¡± Huang Yingying bit her lips and almost cried, ¡°It¡¯s not the token of your Saintess but the only thing my mom left to me.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± the leader sneered. ¡°Since you said the sapphire hairpin was yours, do you have a crescent tattoo on your chest?¡±


    As Ou Ya expected, the leader asked this question. She had an excuse ready. She would just tell the leader that Huang Yingying identally saw her crescent tattoo and thought it was beautiful, so she made the same one on her chest.


    Of course, there was still another way to verify the realness of a Saintess, which was the inheritance!


    However, the leader would not allow Huang Yingying to enter into the inheritance until he was sure that Huang Yingying was the real Saintess. Before that happened, she had a thousand ways to exchange blood with Huang Yingying.


    ¡°How... how did you know?¡± Huang Yingying paused and stared at the leader in astonishment, ¡°I did have a tattoo on my chest, but not long ago I was attacked by a spirit beast whose w tore the flesh away from my chest and gashed me down to the bone. Now my wound hasn¡¯t been healed, so that tattoo is invisible.¡±


    The leader was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yingying also had a crescent tattoo on her chest!


    When he was pondering, Ou Ya¡¯s mocking voice slowly rang, ¡°Huang Yingying, you knew I was the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, and you knew the sapphire hairpin and crescent tattoo were the symbols of the Saintess, so you tried to steal my sapphire hairpin, made up this lie and dreamed of recing me! Unfortunately, you underestimated the Witchcraft Tribe. Our leader is not a fool! He won¡¯t be fooled by you.¡±


    Barely contacting the outside world, the Witchcraft Tribe people were very simple-minded. Therefore, after hearing Ou Ya¡¯s inmmatory words, the leader flew into a rage.


    ¡°Do you think you can deceive me? Why did you happen to be attacked on the chest? And why did the attack happen to destroy your crescent tattoo? Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    If Huang Yingying came to the leader with the sapphire hairpin ahead of Ou Ya, the leader would believe her even though her crescent tattoo was destroyed. However, preconceived ideas had a strong hold on him. Ou Ya came to him first, so he wouldn¡¯t believe Huang Yingying¡¯s words.


    Unable to prove that the sapphire hairpin and crescent tattoo belonged to her, Huang Yingying fell silent and red at Ou Ya with angry, hateful eyes. If her eyes could kill, Ou Ya would have been cut into pieces.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting interesting here.¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s nted eyes shone with an unfathomable gleam, and he raised a meaningful smile. Then he lowered his head and whispered to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Wanna watch a good show?¡±

 Chapter 1408 - God of Plague (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1408: God of gue (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Slow-witted, Huang Yingying hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened, but Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian both discovered something from this conversation. The sapphire hairpin stolen by Ou Ya was the token of the Witchcraft Tribe, which meant that... the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe was actually Huang Yingying?


    ¡°Why are you interested in these things?¡± Yun Luofeng cast a sidelong nce at Ji Jiutian and asked.


    ¡°Well...¡± Ji Jiutian stroked his chin, with a wicked smile on his enchanting face, ¡°because I find there is a better solution than fighting. You know, I¡¯m always mild-mannered and don¡¯t like killing and fighting. I think we¡¯d better convince them by reasoning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled, ¡°Fine, I like flogging the cur that¡¯s fallen into the water.¡±


    Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile. And then the man¡¯s low and wicked voice rang behind her again.


    ¡°Besides, if you expose the true colors of Ou Ya and make Huang Yingying the Saintess, the Witchcraft Tribe will present you anything you want from them.¡±


    Yun Luofeng sighed, ¡°I finally understand, why Chen Yuqinq wanted me to help Huang Yingying.¡±


    ¡°Chen Yuqing?¡± Ji Jiutian scowled. ¡°Who is this guy? Little Feng¡¯er, you are really popr with men. First you have the Ghost Emperor and now you have that Chen Yuqing. Since you¡¯ve already had so many men, why don¡¯t you give me a chance too?¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a wicked nce at the stunningly handsome man beside her, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a girly man!¡±


    <i>A girly man?</i>


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s face was so dark that it couldn¡¯t get any darker. Wasn¡¯t he like a man?


    ¡°Leader.¡±


    As Ji Jiutian was thinking about how to refute Yun Luofeng, Ou Ya¡¯s angry voice resounded again, ¡°I asked you to bring Yun Luofeng here, because she can cure me. But now, I have a better way to cure my insidious disease, which is to use Huang Yingying!¡± She raised her chin triumphantly. ¡°Give her to me. I will soon be able to take the inheritance and develop the Witchcraft Tribe.¡±


    As she expected, her words moved the leader. He endured this woman so long for the sake of the Witchcraft Tribe! As long as the Witchcraft Tribe could prosper, he was willing to do anything!


    ¡°Cough,¡± the leader coughed and turned to Huang Yingying, ¡°Miss, you...¡±


    Before he had finished speaking, there came a chuckle that was filled with contempt. ¡°What a good show! Now, is the Witchcraft Tribe going to bully an innocent woman?¡±


    With a frown, the leader turned to the man beside him who was so beautiful that he didn¡¯t even look like a human being.


    ¡°This is our Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s affair. You¡¯d better mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°Leader,¡± hearing their leader¡¯s words, the two guards wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and reminded him carefully, ¡°he¡¯s Ji Jiutian.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. No one can stop me from...¡± All of a sudden, the leader realized what the guards were speaking and widened his eyes in astonishment, ¡°Wait, you said he was Ji Jiutian? Ji Jiutian of the West Province Academy?¡±


    <i>Oh No! </i>His face immediately turned pale, his lips quivered, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    Ou Ya was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why this name had such a power that even the leader was terrified by it. Was the West Province Academy... that powerful?

 Chapter 1409 - God of Plague (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1409: God of gue (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Are... are you Ji Jiutian, President Ji?¡± Cold sweat flowed down from the leader¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t understand why this God of gue would show up here.


    Yes, the West Province was not worth mentioning, because many years ago, all the strong masters of the West Province were killed.


    They were killed by Ji Jiutian!


    Therefore, this name was a nightmare not only for people in the West Province but also for those in other provinces! He had been cklisted by the whole continent, and some people even imed that they would never get close to anyone with the family name of Ji, or any nt or flower ever touched by Ji Jiutian!


    Of course, they had a good reason. A strong master once identally stepped on a flower nted by Ji Jiutian, and he was then torn into pieces by him! No one would be able to forget that bloody scene.


    Wasn¡¯t Ji Jiutian missing? Why was he here?


    ¡°President Ji,¡± the leader forced a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you, so I was so rude. Please forgive me, Elderly Ji.¡±


    Ji Jiutian narrowed his beautiful nted eyes, ¡°Am I old?¡±


    ¡°Er...¡± The leader was stunned for a moment. Sensing a dangerous aura emanating from Ji Jiutian, he quickly shook his head, ¡°No, President Ji. You look so young. You never look old.¡±


    Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t like to be called a woman, but what he hated more was to be called old! He looked so young! Why did this guy call him ¡®elderly¡¯?


    ¡°My student and I came here for a walk only to run into a crazy woman who attacked everyone she saw!¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s patronizing gaze swept over Ou Ya and the dangerous aura came out again. ¡°So I don¡¯t want to see this crazy woman again while I¡¯m here.¡±


    The leader froze. What did Jiutian mean? He was going to stay here? Besides, he said he came to the Witch Valley for a walk? He was really good at telling lies!


    ¡°President Ji,¡± the leaderughed dryly, ¡°this ce is too small for you. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to livefortably here.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My student loves living in ces like this, where she can enjoy the scenery while torturing people she doesn¡¯t like when she¡¯s free.¡± Ji Jiutian smiled and turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Am I right? Little Feng¡¯er?¡±


    Ji Jiutian was literally telling the leader that he came here to make trouble for him, so he should be careful.


    ¡°In that case, President Ji, this way please,¡± the leader said respectfully. It was unwise to offend this Lord of the gue here. He regained hisposure and ordered coldly, ¡°Servants, prepare four rooms!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leader!¡±


    Some people immediately respectfully weed Ji Jiutian and Yun Luofeng in, for fear that the God of gue would be annoyed.


    Ou Ya looked at their receding figures sourly, ¡°Leader, who is this man? He is nothing but a small president of the West Province. Why are you so afraid of him?¡±


    ¡°A small president? Haha.¡± The leader sneered and cast a contemptuous nce at her. ¡°Do you know why the West Provincegs behind other provinces, though it had little difference from other provinces in strength before?¡±


    ¡°It was because of Ji Jiutian!¡± The leader took a deep breath, ¡°You don¡¯t know how horrible this man is! On this continent, I can say, very few people dare to offend him! Yes, our Witchcraft Tribe is very powerful, but even I don¡¯t dare to offend him!¡±

 Chapter 1410 - God of Plague (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1410: God of gue (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ou Ya stared in astonishment. <i>That beautiful man had such terrible power?</i>


    ¡°Saintess, I know you¡¯re grumpy, but you can¡¯t mess with him! Absolutely not! If he wants to have some fun, just let him! He¡¯ll leave here in a few days. Let¡¯s decide what to do after he leaves.¡±


    Ou Ya lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t answer the leader because she had a new n now...


    ...


    The Witchcraft Tribe.


    On a trail, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the man¡¯s profile. From this angle, the man looked really mesmerizing and peerlessly handsome!


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, when did I be your student?¡±


    ¡°I am the President of the West Province Academy. You are a student of the West Province Academy. So I didn¡¯t tell a lie.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her head, thought for a while and nodded, ¡°Indeed, I can be regarded as your student.¡±


    ¡°Little Feng¡¯er, with me behind you, you can do whatever you want here,¡± Ji Jiutian turned to the girl beside him, ¡°but if you want to get the things you need, you¡¯ll have to depend on yourself.¡±


    Though the Witchcraft Tribe feared him, they would not give him their treasure unless he destroyed the Witchcraft Tribe and plundered it. However, he was not going to do that now.


    Seeing Ji Jiutian approaching Yun Luofeng, Xiao Mo suddenly jumped out and stood between them, and then he looked at Yun Luofeng, smiling, ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Though Ji Jiutian knew why Xiao Mo behaved like that, heughed it off with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Huang Yingying,¡± Yun Luofeng stopped her steps, looked back at the girl who kept silent and asked, ¡°Your mother gave you the sapphire hairpin? Did she tell you anything about it?¡±


    Huang Yingying tilted her head and thought for a while, and then she shook her head, ¡°I only know that the sapphire hairpin has been handed down from one generation to another since the ancient times, but only to a daughter, not to daughters-inw. I don¡¯t know why, because my mother didn¡¯t tell me the reason.¡±


    With that, Huang Yingying looked up at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, can you... help me take the sapphire hairpin back? That is the only thing my mother left me with.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, ¡°I will help you take back the sapphire hairpin, and the status you should have had.¡±


    <i>The status she should have had? </i>Huang Yingying blinked in bewilderment. <i>What did she mean? </i>She didn¡¯t ask Yun Luofeng because she believed that no matter what Yun Luofeng did, she was just trying to help her.


    ...


    Inside the luxurious boudoir, Ou Ya sat at the table with a frown, thinking of something. Seeing that she fell silent, the maids were all scared and knelt on the floor nervously.


    ¡°Lady Saintess.¡± Suddenly, a maid walked in and respectfully reported, ¡°Saintess, I have found out the locations of the guests¡¯ rooms.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good, take me to see Ji Jiutian now.¡± Ou Ya stood up, with a smile on her lips, ¡°But before that, I have to prepare myself.¡±


    At the moment, Ji Jiutian was lying in his armchair and picking a grape from the fruit bowl beside him with his slender fingers. His gesture looked elegant and seductive.


    Ou Ya pushed the door open only to see such a tempting scene.

 Chapter 1411 - God of Plague (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1411: God of gue (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man was stunningly beautiful. His ted eyes shone with a wicked light and his face was so gorgeous that he didn¡¯t look like a human being but an elf.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    From beginning to end, the man didn¡¯t even raise his head, and his voice was grim and terrifying.


    Ou Ya forced herself to calm down. If she could win this man¡¯s favor, she wouldn¡¯t care about giving up the position of Saintess.


    ¡°Master Ji, I¡¯m here to apologize,¡± Ou Ya lowered her head and guiltily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Yun Luofeng and Huang Yingying were your friends. If I knew their rtionship with you, I wouldn¡¯t care about the big mistake they made.¡±


    To show her magnanimousness, Ou Ya continued, ¡°And for the sake of Master Ji, I have forgiven them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± When Ji Jiutian heard this, he raised his head with interest. ¡°Do you mean Little Feng¡¯er did something wrong?¡±


    Ou Ya was pleasantly surprised to see Ji Jiutian answer her, but didn¡¯t show anything on her face.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big mistake. It¡¯s just that when we were in the Endless City, a man named Nangong Yunyi courted me, but Yun Luofeng liked him, so Yun Luofeng hated me.¡± Ou Ya lowered her head and looked sad. ¡°She killed all my family in revenge, and there were more than five hundred people! That¡¯s why I hate her so much!¡± A light of hatred shed through Ou Ya¡¯s eyes.


    It was true that she hated Yun Luofeng, but not because YunLuofeng annihted the Ou Family, but because Yun Luofeng used to make her so miserable!


    If she hadn¡¯t be the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe by luck, she would have been dead!


    Ji Jiutian smiled. ¡°Do you mean Little Feng¡¯er had a crush on Nangong Yunyi? As far as I know, Little Feng¡¯er has a fianc¨¦, the Ghost Emperor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I disdain her,¡± Ou Ya said with contempt. ¡°Though she already had a fianc¨¦, she still hooked up with other men, and even the old men of the Medical Tower had illicit sexual rtions with her, and this was known to everyone in Endless City. President Ji, you are not from the Continent of No Return, so you don¡¯t know her behavior over there.¡±


    Hearing Ou Ya¡¯s words, Ji Jiutian suddenly asked a question that seemed irrelevant.


    ¡°Did you know that there is a Ji Family on the Continent of No Return?¡±


    The Ji Family?


    Ou Ya paused. She had heard about the Ji Family. But why did Ji Jiutian ask her about this?


    Wait? The Ji Family? Ji Jiutian¡¯s family name was also Ji. Was he...


    ¡°Are you Master of the Ji Family?¡± Ou Ya turned pale and her body was wobbly.


    What a coincidence! Could the President of the West Province Academy be the Master of the Ji Family?


    ¡°No... ¡± Ji Jiutian moved his red lips and said.


    Ou Ya was relieved to hear that. She secretlyughed at herself. How could she connect Ji Jiutian with that Ji Family?


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s next words, however, pushed her into the bottom of hell, and she froze.


    ¡°The Master of the Ji Family is just my subordinate.¡±


    Bang!


    Ou Ya staggered and supported herself with the doorframe. Trying to calm down, she asked, ¡°What... what did you say?¡±


    Ji Jiutian gave her a wicked nce, ¡°After Little Feng¡¯er went to Endless City, I sent people to collect the information about her. Do you think I don¡¯t know what she did?¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s lips quivered and she was so afraid that she couldn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 1412 - God of Plague (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1412: God of gue (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Now, can you get out of here?¡± Ji Jiutian said coldly. One more nce at Ou Ya would make him throw up.


    Ou Ya didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She quickly turned around and left. The moment she turned around, she burst into tears.


    ¡°Saintess,¡± When she walked out of the room, a maid respectfully reported, ¡°Leader asked to see you.¡±


    ¡°Leader?¡±


    Ou Ya thought for a while and nodded, ¡°I see. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lady Saintess.¡± The maid then left.


    Without any hesitation, Ou Ya headed for the leader¡¯s cultivation room. At this time, in the simply-decorated room, the middle-aged man stood with his back to the door. When he heard the door open, he turned and looked at the woman who appeared at the door.


    ¡°Did you go to Ji Jiutian?¡±


    Ou Ya nodded, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Hearing this, the leader¡¯s face changed greatly and his tone became harsh, ¡°I hope you know your responsibility to the Witchcraft Tribe! Don¡¯t you know what kind of a person Ji Jiutian is? How dare you mess with him?¡±


    Since Ou Ya came to the Witchcraft Tribe, it was the first time the leader spoke to her in this tone. She immediately scowled, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ji Jiutian is as horrible as you described. He¡¯s not that murderous.¡±


    Though Ji Jiutian gave her a great pressure and she couldn¡¯t even breathe with that pressure... he still let her leave in the end.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± The leader looked at Ou Ya with strange eyes. ¡°No way! Ji Jiutian is cruel. He would kill a person just because that person said something he didn¡¯t like.¡±


    Ou Ya was stunned.


    <i>Was he really so cruel? Then why did he let me go even though I insulted Yun Luofeng whom he imed as his student? Was it because... Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t matter as much to him as I did to him? Otherwise, why did he let me go?</i>


    ¡°By the way,¡± the leader seemed to think of something and asked, ¡°can that woman, Huang Yingying, really heal your insidious disease?¡¯


    Ou Ya frowned, ¡°Yes! Leader, just give Huang Yingying to me, and I¡¯ll be able to take the inheritance within three days.¡±


    ¡°But Huang Yingying is with Ji Jiutian, who would have been angry if we attack her.¡±


    ¡°Leader,¡± Ou Ya smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just ask Huang Yingying to help me and I won¡¯t hurt her, so Ji Jiutian won¡¯t be annoyed. Besides, I won¡¯t force her if Huang Yingying refuses me.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± the leader nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring Huang Yingying to your room. But you must remember that you cannot touch her, nor force her.¡±


    ¡°Leader, you can rest assured. I won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Ou Ya lowered her eyes and raised a smile.


    She would certainly torture Huang Yingying once she fell into her hands!


    And she wouldn¡¯t leave any trace of it and no one would find out about what she did to Huang Yingying...


    ...


    In the guest room, Huang Yingying was about to go to bed when two maids suddenly pushed the door open and said, ¡°Miss Huang, our Saintess wants to see you.¡±


    <i>Ou Ya?</i>


    Huang Yingying asked angrily, ¡°What does she want from me? I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Miss Huang, our Saintess said, since it was a matter between you and her, she hoped to solve it privately with you. Otherwise, your friends will be in danger.¡±

 Chapter 1413 - God of Plague (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1413: God of gue (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huang Yingying turned pale. She tried to calm down and said with a sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. The Witchcraft Tribe doesn¡¯t dare to hurt Miss Yun.¡±


    With Ji Jiutian protecting her, how would Miss Yun fall into the hands of the Witchcraft Tribe?


    The maid lowered her eyes and continued, ¡°Do you remember the boy with you? Unfortunately, the boy is in the hands of our Saintess, so you have to go.¡±


    <i>The boy?</i>


    <i>Xiao Mo?</i>


    A childish, innocent face popped up in her mind, and Huang Yingying turned pale, ¡°He is with Miss Yun. Aren¡¯t you afraid of irritating her? And why should I believe you? I¡¯m going to ask Miss Yun.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for our Saintess to lie. If you don¡¯t go with us, the boy will die immediately.¡±


    Huang Yingying shuddered and she tried to leave to find Yun Luofeng, but these two maids were stronger than her, and she couldn¡¯t break through them. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going with you, but you can¡¯t hurt innocent people.¡±


    Two maids, cold and silent, surrounded Huang Yingying respectively from left and right for fear that she would break their restraint to find Yun Luofeng. They did not expect that the news that Huang Yingying had been taken away by them still reached Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Master, the woman named Huang Yingying left with the Witchcraft Tribe people. Shall we stop them?¡± Milk Tea told everything he just heard to Yun Luofeng and asked.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Xiao Mo, who was enjoying the delicacy at the side, before turning her eyes back to Milk Tea.


    ¡°Threatened Huang Yingying with Xiao Mo? I didn¡¯t expect that Ou Ya would use such a dirty trick.¡±


    ¡°Master, then we... ¡±


    ¡°Milk Tea, follow Huang Yingying, and I¡¯lleter,¡± Yun Luofeng said, slightly narrowing her eyes, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m curious why Ou Ya came to her at such a time.¡±


    ...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As soon as Huang Yingying was brought to the door by the two maids she was violently pushed into the room. She staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Huang Yingying,¡± Ou Ya, who had her back to her, slowly turned when she heard the sound. A smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Long time no see. Should I thank God that you sent yourself to me?¡±


    Huang Yingying bit her lips, ¡°Xiao Mo is innocent. Where is he? Let him go.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Ou Ya sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Yun Luofeng destroyed everything I had. Everyone close to her deserves to die. Besides, I didn¡¯t catch him. How can I let him go?¡±


    Huang Yingying¡¯s face went white and her eyes got angrier, ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Huang Yingying, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stupid? You just believe everything people tell you.¡± Ou Ya smiled coldly, ¡°I still remember how you followed me like my shadow and kept calling me ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ back then!¡±


    Huang Yingying was so angry that she wished that she could kill her right away, ¡°Ou Ya, you threatened me with an innocent person and brought me here. What¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    Ou Ya slightly raised her eyebrows and said condescendingly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Huang Yingying spat, ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Huang Yingying, as a good person, you don¡¯t want to see others suffer because of you, right?¡± Ou Ya said, smiling and walking toward Huang Yingying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get Yun Luofeng involved, just listen to me.¡±

 Chapter 1414 - End of Ou Ya (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1414: End of Ou Ya (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Seeing Ou Ya pressing on towards her, Huang Yingying took a few steps back, with an angry gleam in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Yun has Master Ji by her side. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Titter.¡± Ou Yaughed as if she heard a funny joke, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    ¡°Huang Yingying, yes, our leader doesn¡¯t dare to touch Ji Jiutian because Ji Jiutian is powerful. But no matter how powerful he is, he is alone. Will the Witchcraft Tribe really be afraid of him? Besides, Leader¡¯s target is not Ji Jiutian, but Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Upon hearing Ou Ya¡¯s words, Huang Yingying turned pale. She regretted that she got Yun Luofeng involved.


    Compared with the cunning Ou Ya, Huang Yingying was simple and pure. Just because of her pureness, she was easily blinded by lies.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Huang Yingying asked, lowering her eyes and gritting her teeth.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my body. I need your blood to cure me. If you are willing to exchange blood with me, I will let Yun Luofeng and her friends leave safely.¡±


    Ou Ya approached Huang Yingying again. She raised her chin high and said condescendingly, ¡°Huang Yingying, even if I don¡¯t threaten you with Yun Luofeng, it¡¯s your honor to help me, the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe.¡±


    With that, she nced at Huang Yingying who was still hesitating and continued, ¡°If you help me this time, I¡¯ll forget what Huang Family did to me. Let¡¯s write off all our old scores, alright?¡±


    ¡°You are shameless!¡± Huang Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°You killed all my family! Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you?¡±


    ¡°Your Huang Family deserved it!¡± Ou Ya sneered, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t prevented me from leaving, I wouldn¡¯t have wounded you, the Huang Family wouldn¡¯t have chased me, and I wouldn¡¯t have annihted the whole Huang Family.¡±


    Even now, Ou Ya still put the me on Huang Yingying. She just stole a sapphire hairpin. Why was Huang Yingying so angry about it? And they even wanted to give her to the Punishment Hall! Since they were ruthless to her, she wouldn¡¯t have any mercy on them!


    Staring at Huang Yingying who was trembling all over in anger, Ou Ya said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. You¡¯d better think it over. Do you really want to watch Yun Luofeng suffer because of you? You are a kind-hearted person. If they are hurt because of you, you¡¯ll feel guilty about it for the rest of your life!¡±


    Huang Yingying fell silent.


    She wanted revenge on Ou Ya herself. And she shouldn¡¯t have believed Nangong Yunyi and Chen Yuqing who told her that Yun Luofeng could help her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten Yun Luofeng involved. The Witchcraft Tribe was too powerful. No matter how talented Yun Luofeng was, she would not be able to resist the Witchcraft Tribe...


    ¡°I... ¡±


    Huang Yingying bit her lips, looked up at Ou Ya and clenched her fists, ¡°I have a request. You have to return the sapphire hairpin to me!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ou Ya grinned.


    Return it to her? In her dreams! Since the sapphire hairpin was in her hand, it should belong to her! Why should she return it to her?


    Huang Yingying lowered her eyes and said nothing more. If Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t involved in this matter, she believed that with her talent, she would be able to avenge her family one day!


    ¡°Huang Yingying, let¡¯s start now.¡±


    Ou Ya took a deep breath. After ordering maids to guard the door, she took out a few silver needles and respectively pierced them into her fingers and Huang Yingying¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 1415 - End of Ou Ya (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1415: End of Ou Ya (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It hurt!


    With a sharp pain, Huang Yingying felt that her blood was flowing backward and she couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Detecting Huang Yingying¡¯s mood, Ou Yaughed out aloud, ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have any chance. Our blood will soon be exchanged, and then I¡¯ll be the rightful Saintess, haha!¡±


    <i>The rightful Saintess? What did she mean?</i>


    A touch of confusion shed through Huang Yingying¡¯s eyes. She wanted to speak only to find that her blood kept flowing out of her fingertips, and she became more flustered.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open by a foot, and a white figure rushed into the room. Yun Luofeng lifted up Huang Yingying who was sitting on the ground and kicked hard on Ou Ya¡¯s chest.


    <i>Blech!</i>


    Ou Ya vomited a mouthful of blood, and her body was mmed hard against the wall. She turned pale with pain.


    ¡°Are you all right? Yun Luofeng nced down at Huang Yingying only to see the silver needles on her fingers. She frowned and coldly stared at Ou Ya who was lying on the floor.


    ¡°You wanted to exchange blood with her?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was cold, like a dagger being stabbed into her heart.


    Just now, after Milk Tea told her that Huang Yingying was taken away by Ou Ya, she sent Milk Tea to follow her, and she also came to find her. She wondered why Ou Ya took Huang Yingying away. Now it turned out that she wanted to exchange blood with Huang Yingying. What was the purpose of Ou Ya to do this?


    Huang Yingying hurriedly grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve and shook her head, a touch of nervousness shed through her pale face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Luofeng said, aware of her concerns, ¡°I won¡¯t let her hurt you.¡±


    <i>I won¡¯t let her hurt you¡ª</i>


    Huang Yingying turned her head and stared in a daze at the girl¡¯s beautiful side face, and warmth welled up in her heart.


    No one had said this to her since her family perished.


    For these words alone, she didn¡¯t want to get Yun Luofeng involved in this matter. She struggled to stand up, held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands and looked up at Ou Ya.


    ¡°Miss Yun, it was my choice. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    <i>Ou Ya, do you really think I¡¯d be willing to exchange blood with you?</i>


    <i>Maybe you didn¡¯t know that I secretly applied poison on the wound, and when my blood is transferred to your body, you will surely die with me.</i>


    <i>This is... the price you should pay for killing my family!</i>


    ¡°Cough,¡± Ou Ya coughed and stood up with a smile, and a grim gleam flickered across her eyes, ¡°Yun Luofeng, did you hear that? It was her own choice and I didn¡¯t force her!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo,¡± Yun Luofeng shouted coolly, ¡°guard Huang Yingying.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo quickly stepped forward, pressed Huang Yingying on the shoulder and stopped her from moving forward.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, I...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!


    Xiao Mo red at Huang Yingying and snapped angrily, ¡°You stupid woman! Why didn¡¯t you just stay in your room? My Master had a n, but you ruined it!¡±


    Huang Yingying felt so aggrieved that she burst into tears. She just didn¡¯t want to get them involved!


    ¡°Now stay here. Don¡¯t move. My Master will take care of this matter.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s tone softened, but he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and pat Huang Yingying on the head, ¡°Wise up! What made you believe that Ou Ya could catch me? I can kill her like swatting a fly!¡±

 Chapter 1416 - End of Ou Ya (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1416: End of Ou Ya (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huang Yingying didn¡¯t dare to move. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Xiao Mo piteously.


    <i>Why was this guy so mean?</i>


    Though she knew Xiao Mo just tried to stop her from killing herself, she was still terrified by him. Undoubtedly, Xiao Mo¡¯s fierce manner worked better than words. At least, she was rooted to the spot and wasn¡¯t as stubborn as before.


    ¡°Ou Ya.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Ou Ya and approached her slowly.


    ¡°The Medical Tower has been looking for you so long, and now I finally found you.¡±


    Ou Ya¡¯s face changed and she stepped back, ¡°Don¡¯te here. I¡¯m no longer the Ou Family¡¯s heiress, but the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe. You¡¯d better be polite to me here in the Witchcraft Tribe!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    As if not hearing her, Yun Luofeng lifted her foot, kicked her hard on the chest and knocked her down.


    ¡°This one is for Nangong. You can refuse him, dislike him, ignore him, or even refuse to see him, but you can¡¯t humiliate my brother!¡±


    Then she kicked her again. Ou Ya vomited a mouthful of blood and turned ghastly pale.


    ¡°This one is for Xiaobai. She was injured by the three families and your Ou Family was part of it!¡±


    Ou Ya tried to stand up, but Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t give her the chance. She lifted her leg, kicked her down to the ground again, and stepped hard on her chest.


    ¡°This one is for the Huang Family! Though I have nothing to do with the Huang Family, they would not have been killed by you if I hadn¡¯t chased you, so I should avenge them!¡±


    ¡°As for thest one...¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her leg again and kicked her hard, ¡°is for Huang Yingying!¡±


    Blood gushed out of Ou Ya¡¯s mouth, and she almost lost consciousness. She regretted that she brought Huang Yingying here on impulse. She didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng would follow her here so soon!


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar came from the door.


    The leader¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he saw Ou Ya lying in a pool of blood, and he growled furiously, ¡°How dare you attack our Saintess? I¡¯m gonna kill you! No one will be able to stop me¡±


    The Saintess was the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s hope, so he would never allow anyone to hurt her. He would keep her safe even at the expense of his life!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful aura came out of his body and instantly filled the whole room. A fierce gale sprang up, destroyed all the tables and chairs in the room and turned it to a mess.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Huang Yingying shouted desperately and her face abruptly turned pale. Not as powerful as Yun Luofeng and Xiao Mo, she was unable to resist the gale and her clothes were cut into many pieces by the de-like gale.


    Huang Yingying hurriedly covered her chest with her hands and she looked so angry and ashamed. At this time, the leader¡¯s fierce and swift attack had reached her and Yun Luofeng...


    However, spotting something on her chest, the leader was stunned.


    Though she covered her chest quickly, he still spotted a crescent tattoo on her chest. He was shocked and then turned pale.


    ¡°Tut, I never expected that the leader of the Witchcraft Tribe was fond of bullying young girls!¡±


    A wickedugh resounded throughout the sky and entered into the house. In a moment, it defused the leader¡¯s attack, and peace returned to the room...

 Chapter 1417 - End of Ou Ya (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1417: End of Ou Ya (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A stunningly beautiful man in bright red stood at the door. With a sardonic smile, he slowly crossed the threshold.


    If it were before, seeing Ji Jiutiane, the leader would exin the situation to him first. But now, his gaze was fixed on Huang Yingying¡¯s chest, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    ¡°Why? How could this be?¡± The leader¡¯s lips quivered, ¡°Why is this pattern on your chest?¡±


    Huang Yingying was stunned. She turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Miss Yun, I remember you said my wound would recover in half a month. Why did it recover in less than ten days?¡±


    ¡°The Crescent on your chest can heal you.¡± Xiao Mo took a look at Huang Yingying and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t trigger its strength, so your wound didn¡¯t recover for a long time. If I am not wrong, its strength was triggered because Ou Ya forced you to exchange blood with her, and then it healed your wound.¡±


    Seeing Huang Yingying show her crescent tattoo, Ou Ya was so scared that she almost passed out. It never urred to her that a change would happen at such a time.


    The leader raised his hand to touch the crescent.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Huang Yingying screamed in shock and quickly hid behind Yun Luofeng, shouting angrily, ¡°You old pervert, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Indeed, the crescent tattoo was located on her chest. It was a no brainer that the leader would be taken as a pervert when he wanted to touch there.


    ¡°Xiao Mo.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at Xiao Mo and called him.


    Xiao Mo immediately understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s meaning and walked toward Ou Ya.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ou Ya¡¯s face changed and she kept moving back.


    Following Yun Luofeng for a long time, Xiao Mo wouldn¡¯t have any pity on an enemy. Seeing Ou Ya keep moving back, he scowled, ¡°One more step, and I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡±


    Ou Ya dared not move any longer and looked at the leader with imploring eyes, but the leader focused his attention on Huang Yingying and didn¡¯t notice her.


    Xiao Mo took Ou Ya¡¯s clothes off and handed them to Huang Yingying, ¡°Put them on, in case some old pervert keeps looking at you.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Yingying blushed and red at the leader.


    ¡°Which of you is the real Saintess?¡± The leader¡¯s voice trembled, and his eyes kept scanning across Huang Yingying and Ou Ya.


    ¡°Leader!¡± Ou Ya gritted her teeth, ¡°I am the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe. This woman is a fake! She identally saw my crescent tattoo and thought it was beautiful, so she made the same one on her chest. You can¡¯t believe this woman.¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a chilly nce at Ou Ya, ¡°It¡¯s obvious who is a fake. If you are the real Saintess, why did you want to exchange blood with Huang Yingying?¡±


    ¡°Exchange blood?¡± The leader looked at Ou Ya with questioning eyes. ¡°Why did you want to exchange blood with her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this woman, leader, I... ¡±


    ¡°Noisy.¡±


    Ji Jiutian frowned and waved his hand. Before Ou Ya could finish her words, she fell violently on the floor.


    Then he turned his eyes to the leader, ¡°I think your Witchcraft Tribe has a way to tell the real Saintess, right?¡±


    The leader paused. There was a way, but...


    Thinking of this, the leader made up his mind and said, ¡°Ou Ya, since you im you are the real Saintess, go with me and take the inheritance now.¡±


    ¡°Leader,¡± Ou Ya¡¯s face changed radically, ¡®I have told you I can¡¯t take it because I have an insidious disease.¡±

 Chapter 1418 - End of Ou Ya (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1418: End of Ou Ya (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It does have some impact if you haven¡¯t recovered, but now in order to prove you are the real Saintess, we have no other choice.¡± The leader paused, and continued, ¡°Guards, send the Saintess to take the inheritance!¡±


    The inheritance would recognize the real Saintess. Once someone other than the Saintess forcibly entered it, it would kill them by detonating their body!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Seeing two guards approach her and try to drag her off the ground by force, she finally panicked and screamed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go there, I can¡¯t go there!¡±


    The leader, who had just be suspicious of Ou Ya, turned cold after hearing this.


    ¡°Ou Ya, how dare you cheat us?! Come on, catch this fake Saintess and we¡¯ll punish herter.¡±


    Ou Ya copsed to the ground, her eyes filled with despair.


    She was finished!


    This time, she waspletely finished!


    Yun Luofeng! It was all her fault!


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she would still be the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe. And Huang Yingying would have been killed by her outside the mountain gate. And this would never happen to her!


    So, it was all her fault!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I swear I will have my revenge on you after I be a ghost, haha!¡±


    ¡°Ghost?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you won¡¯t have the chance to be a ghost.¡±


    At this time, Huang Yingying staggered and plunged toward the ground. Yun Luofeng quickly held her and hurriedly checked her wounds. Her face darkened after she checked her body.


    ¡°Saintess!¡± The leader trotted up to Huang Yingying, his eyes filled with worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°She poisoned herself and nned to die with Ou Ya.¡±


    She agreed to exchange blood with Ou Ya just for this purpose. If she had to die, Ou Ya had to die with her.


    ¡°Poison?¡± The leader¡¯s legs softened with fear, ¡°Can you save her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded gently. She took out a purple medicinal herb from her space ring, squeezed some juice out of its leaves and applied it to the wound of Huang Yingying.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. She just needs a rest, but...¡± Yun Luofeng looked up at the leader, ¡°the Huang Family was annihted by the Witchcraft Tribe.¡±


    She meant that Huang Yingying may refuse to act as the Saintess.


    The leader understood what she meant and hung his head in frustration.


    ¡°I was wrong, wrong at every step! If I hadn¡¯t been so stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have given Ou Ya a chance to deceive us. It¡¯s understandable if the Saintess gets angry at me, but I¡¯ll try my best to win her forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng gave Huang Yingying to the Witchcraft Tribe people and left with Xiao Mo. She had nned how to debunk Ou Ya, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easy.


    Ou Ya suffered from her own actions. If she hadn¡¯t exchanged blood with Huang Yingying, Huang Yingying¡¯s potential strength wouldn¡¯t be stimted, Huang Yingying¡¯s wound wouldn¡¯t be healed, and Ou Ya wouldn¡¯t have given herself away.


    As the saying went, never trouble trouble till trouble troubled you...


    ¡°Xiao Mo, did you know Huang Yingying was the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Mo shook his head, ¡°All I knew was that Huang Yingying¡¯s crescent tattoo could heal her.¡±


    As they walked away, their voices trailed off and finally disappeared...


    ...


    The night was as cool as water.


    The leader stayed at Huang Yingying¡¯s bedside and refused to leave.

 Chapter 1419 - End of Ou Ya (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1419: End of Ou Ya (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Slowly, the woman on the bed opened her eyes, and when she saw the middle-aged man waiting at her bedside, her face turned white, ¡°Pervert, what are you doing here? Get out!¡±


    ¡°Saintess,¡± the leader smiled in embarrassment,¡± I was worried about you, so...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your Saintess!¡± Huang Yingying bit her lips, ¡°You have the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Since Ou Ya is a fake, you must be the real Saintess. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve locked up the two maids who killed your family and they are at your disposal now.¡±


    Huang Yingying paused when she heard this. She lowered her head, thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to see them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing Huang Yingying soften, the leader was very d and ordered, ¡°Guards, take the Saintess down to the dungeon.¡±


    ...


    The dungeon was dark, damp, and depressing.


    Ou Ya and the two maids were locked in a prison cell. With disheveled hair and dirty faces, they looked desperate.


    <i>Squeak!</i>


    The door of the dungeon was opened, and a ray of sunlight shone in from the outside, causing the people in the cell to look up.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ou Ya¡¯s face suddenly changed when she saw Huang Yingying walking in, ¡°Huang Yingying, I should have killed you before I left that day.¡±


    At first, she was d that Huang Yingying wasn¡¯t dead because it gave her a chance to take the inheritance.


    But she was too stupid.


    She thought that the leader wouldn¡¯t let Huang Yingying enter the inheritance casually, but she didn¡¯t expect that the leader would force her to enter it.


    More unexpectedly, Yun Luofeng had Ji Jiutian on her side!


    Without Ji Jiutian, Yun Luofeng would have died outside the mountain gate, and Huang Yingying would have fallen into her hands...


    ¡°Ou Ya, you stole my sapphire hairpin and killed all my family. Now it is time for you to pay the price.¡± Huang Yingying red at Ou Ya with resentful eyes, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die too soon. I will torture you to death!¡±


    Only in this way could the hatred in her heart dissipate!


    After saying this, Huang Yingying turned to the maids and clenched her fists.


    ¡°Do you still remember what you said when you killed my family?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was hidden by my brother who told me not to make any sound, but I still witnessed how my family was killed by you.¡±


    ¡°You were so arrogant, iming that annihting our Huang Family was as simple as pinching an ant. Come on, kill me like pinching an ant!¡±


    Huang Yingying¡¯s voice trembled and the endless hatred poured out from her heart.


    ¡°You also said the people on the Continent of No Return were just worms, and though you were only maids, you were more honorable than any of us!¡± Huang Yingying¡¯s fist tightened and she trembled all over. ¡°In fact, I know what you were thinking of! You were angry at being enved all these years, so you took your grievance and resentment out on us.¡±


    ¡°You thought you shouldn¡¯t have to live such a life because you were powerful! How could the people on the Continent of No Return who were much weaker than you live a happy life while you couldn¡¯t?¡±


    The two maids cowered and shuddered, their hearts filled with remorse. If they hadn¡¯t gone that far and had a bit of mercy on those people, perhaps they would not end up like this...


    ¡°Haha!¡± Huang Yingyingughed and tears ran down from her eyes, ¡°Thank God, I can finally avenge my family! Guards, chop off their limbs and soak their bodies in salt water. Let them die of pain!¡±

 Chapter 1420 - End of Ou Ya (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1420: End of Ou Ya (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ou Ya¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She grabbed the iron bars of the cell with both hands and her voice trembled, ¡°Yingying, you can¡¯t be so cruel. You¡¯ve always been kind and innocent. How can you do something like this? It¡¯s not like you at all.¡±


    Hearing her words, Huang Yingyingughed sarcastically, ¡°Do you still want me to let you go? No way! No matter how cruel I am, it¡¯s you who made me like this!¡±


    With that said, she didn¡¯t look back at Ou Ya who was screaming desperately behind her, and walked quickly out of the dungeon.


    At this moment, her tears kept running down, and she looked up at the sky, ¡°Father, Brother, I finally avenged you... ¡±


    ¡°But, my heart still aches. Even though I avenged you, so what? You¡¯ll nevere back!¡±


    Suddenly, a depressing aura came from behind and stiffened Huang Yingying. She turned her head and looked in awe at the gorgeous red-robed man in front of her, ¡°Master Ji, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I hope you can be the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe,¡± Ji Jiutian said coldly, unlike how he talked to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°But... ¡±


    ¡°If you want to help Little Feng¡¯er, you have to be the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe first.¡±


    This man had always been cruel and heartless. He didn¡¯t take Huang Yingying seriously, but if she became the Saintess, she could help Yun Luofeng.


    Huang Yingying nodded gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be the Saintess!¡±


    Only in this way could she repay Miss Yun¡¯s kindness.


    Her mom told her that the kindness of a drip of water must be reciprocated with a fountain. If it were not for Yun Luofeng, she would not be able to avenge her family! Besides, those who killed the Huang Family had been punished, so she could put aside her hatred and serve as the Saintess.


    As Huang Yingying finished speaking, Ji Jiutian suddenly disappeared, leaving only a gust of wind to prove that he was there just now.


    ¡°Master Ji is really nice to Miss Yun.¡± Huang Yingying chuckled, ¡°Unfortunately, Miss Yun already has a fianc¨¦, who is the Ghost Emperor known to everyone on the continent.¡±


    ...


    The next day, morning.


    In the early morning, the leader was discussing matters with the elders of the Witchcraft Tribe. Suddenly, a woman in a snow-white robe came in from the outside and the leader immediately stood up.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯vee?


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded, ¡°I want to tell you why I came to the Witchcraft Tribe! In fact, I came here for the Witch Flower and the Witch Bone.¡±


    The leader paused, ¡°I can give you the Witch Flower, but the Witch Bone... ¡±


    When talking about the Witch Bone, the leader obviously paused for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Okay, I can give you both of them because you saved our Saintess.¡±


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    Though the Witch Flower was the treasure of the Witchcraft Tribe, they could gift it to Yun Luofeng. However, the Witch Bone was too important to give away. After all, it was the remains of their ancestor and of great significance to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me! With the Saintess, our Witchcraft Tribe will soon be strong again. Although the remains are the spiritual symbol of our Witchcraft Tribe, they are not very useful. Our ancestor has already been reincarnated. Why don¡¯t we just gift it to Miss Yun?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    She thought she must have a war with the Witchcraft Tribe to get them, but to her surprise, she would get the things she wanted so easily.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I have a request.¡± the leader paused, ¡°You have a good rtionship with President Ji. If the Witchcraft Tribe is in danger before the Saintess grows up, I hope Miss Yun can ask him to help us.¡±

 Chapter 1421 - End of Ou Ya (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1421: End of Ou Ya (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Yun Luofeng agreed without hesitation.


    She could ask Ji Jiutian to help the Witchcraft Tribe, but it was not her problem whether Ji Jiutian agreed or not.


    ¡°Besides,¡± the leader pondered for a while and went on, ¡°we hid the Witch Bone in a rtively secluded ce. I¡¯m afraid Miss Yun has to get it yourself.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at the leader with a faint smile on her face.


    The leader looked a little embarrassed, ¡°That ce was created by our ancestor. It¡¯s just too dangerous for us to go in.¡±


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t get in, but that they didn¡¯t dare to go in!


    ¡°Take me there.¡± Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t expose him and just smiled.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the leader smiled, ¡°Miss Yun, this way please.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned and walked to the door. She walked out of the door only to see a man in bright red standing in her way.


    The gorgeous man gave a stunningly beautiful smile, ¡°Little Feng¡¯er, do you want to leave me behind? Since I promised the Ghost Emperor, I will surely send you out of the Witchcraft Tribe safe and sound.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked up at the man¡¯s gorgeous face and gave a chuckle, ¡°Ji Jiutian, I owe you one more time.¡±


    A wicked light flickered across his nted eyes, and he said sourly, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just bored. It¡¯s a lot more fun to be around you. It¡¯s not just to protect you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng knew that this guy said this because he didn¡¯t want to make her feel owing him too much.


    ¡°Though I can¡¯t pledge myself to you, I will pay you back what I owe you.¡±


    Ji Jiutian lowered his head, looked into the girl¡¯s bright starry eyes, and suddenly chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded. She turned to look at the leader, ¡°Leader, can you do me a favor? If I haven¡¯te back for a long time, please send the Witch Flower to Kulong Town, to a woman named Hong Luan, who is waiting for the Witch Flower to treat her injury.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have someone send this to her if you don¡¯te back in three days.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly turned around, looked up at the blue sky not far away and mumbled, ¡°Yun Xiao, wait for me. Once I get the Witch Bone, I¡¯lle back to see you....¡±


    At this time, it didn¡¯t ur to Yun Luofeng that she would spend a long time here. When she finally left it was already several yearster.


    ...


    The Witch Bone was hidden in a fantasynd.


    When the leader sent Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian into the fantasynd and was about to turn back, there came a loud noise outside the mountain door, which made the whole mountain tremble.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The leader was appalled.


    As he said this, several figures appeared in the sky and looked down at the leader standing below.


    ¡°Leader, I came here for the Witch Bone. If you don¡¯t want to see your Witchcraft Tribe destroyed, you¡¯d better give us the Witch Bone.¡±


    <i>The Witch Bone?</i>


    <i>These people came for the Witch Bone?</i>


    <i>The Witch Bone was just the remains of their ancestor. Why did so many people want it?</i>


    <i>The leader¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°The Witch Bone has been gone for a long time. Please go back.¡±</i>


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Over the sky, the leading grey-robed old man chuckled. His voice was grim, ¡°Did you think I would believe your bullsh*t? If you don¡¯t want to see your Witchcraft Tribe disappear from the world, open the fantasynd and let us in!¡±

 Chapter 1422 - End of Ou Ya (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1422: End of Ou Ya (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Fantasynd?</i>


    The leader was even more appalled. <i>How did these people know that their Witchcraft Tribe had a fantasynd? </i>However, thinking that Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian had just entered the fantasynd, the leader clenched his teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t let you in!¡±


    As he spoke, his figure shed and he attacked the old man in the sky. The old man gave a contemptuous smile and looked scornfully at the leader.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as the leader¡¯s fist was going to reach the old man, he suddenly felt powerless. He fell down from the air and fell heavily to the ground, leaving a deep pit in the ground.


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    The Witchcraft Tribe people all changed their faces and rushed up to the leader.


    ¡°Cough!¡± The leader coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood. He clenched his teeth, ¡°How could this be? Why did the poisonous parasite inside me bite me?¡±


    The Witchcraft Tribe was good at applying parasite poison. Whenever they wanted to use parasite poison, they needed to nt a parasite in their bodies in advance. This parasite was called the ¡®master parasite¡¯!


    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to harm you, but you¡¯re too inflexible.¡±


    At this time, an old man walked out of the crowd and stood opposite to the Witchcraft Tribe crowd.


    ¡°Did you do something to my master parasite?!¡± The leader stared him and shouted angrily.


    All the other Witchcraft Tribe people red at the old man as if they wished they could cut him into pieces.


    ¡°Leader, you made me do this! I¡¯ve diligently served the Witchcraft Tribe for so many years, but you still refused to promote me to be an elder. If it weren¡¯t for this reason, I would not have betrayed you.¡± The old man sneered and turned to the people standing in the air, ¡°Masters, I know how to open the fantasynd. Also, a little girl has entered it, apanied by a man named Ji Jiutian.¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian?¡± The grey-robed old man standing in the sky remained expressionless but his tone was grim, ¡°Ji Jiutian of the West Province Academy? He¡¯s really strong, but... I can handle him! Now open the fantasynd for us. I¡¯ll get the Witch Bone anyway!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    The leader snarled. He covered his chest with his hands and gnashed his teeth, ¡°If you dare to let them in, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m a member of the Poison Valley. What can you do to me?¡± The old manughed contemptuously, ¡°Leader, I still respect you, so my poison won¡¯t kill you right away, but instead will gradually consume your life until you die! This process can take three years, or even five years, during which you can do nothing but suffer in agony!¡±


    If it were someone else, he may not be able to poison the leader, but the leader trusted the people of the Witch Valley too much, which gave him a chance.


    Why didn¡¯t Yun Luofeng discover that the leader was poisoned?


    It was because the toxin was not in the leader¡¯s body but in his master parasite. Unless she had known about the old man¡¯s plot and specially examined the leader¡¯s body, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about it. It was hard to find unless she specifically searched for it.


    The betrayer went forward and opened the fantasynd again. In an instant, a ray of light hung in the sky and the people of the Poison Valley went into the fantasynd with the betrayer...


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    The crowd rushed up to the leader and helped him up. They asked him anxiously, ¡°What should we do now? Since they¡¯ve entered the fantasynd, they¡¯ll surely take the Witch Bone away!¡±

 Chapter 1423 - End of Ou Ya (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1423: End of Ou Ya (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Where¡¯s Saintess? the leader asked.


    ¡°Saintess seemed to go to the dungeon, where she can¡¯t hear the sound here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The leader was relieved to hear that. ¡°Let Saintess leave the Witchcraft Tribe with the Witch Flower and go to Kulong Town to find Miss Yun¡¯s friend. Besides, tell her to stay there for some time and note back.¡±


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    The people all turned pale, because they knew why the leader had given this order.


    ¡°The Witchcraft Tribe... may not be able to survive this disaster. But if Saintess is still alive, our Witchcraft Tribe will still revive one day!¡± The leader sighed, struggled to his feet and said with a wry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this would happen to us as soon as Saintess came back.¡±


    ¡°Leader, what about the inheritance... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. If the Witchcraft Tribe is attacked while Saintess is taking the inheritance, she¡¯ll be in danger. So send her away as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°But... Saintess will find out that Miss Yun has entered into the fantasynd and what happened to us sooner orter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the leader sighed again, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know. Of course, you can tell her about Miss Yun¡¯s entry into the fantasynd, but don¡¯t tell her that the Poison Valley people have also entered into it, and I am poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leader.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now. Send some strong masters to protect Saintess and ask them to protect her with their lives!¡±


    Saintess was the only hope of the Witchcraft Tribe.


    Even if the Witchcraft Tribe waspletely annihted, she must survive!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Finally, after screening, they chose the two strongest masters of the Witchcraft Tribe to escort Huang Yingying.


    Hearing that Yun Luofeng had entered the fantasynd, Huang Yingying insisted on staying here. The leader tried his best to convince her, and finally, Huang Yingying reluctantly agreed to go to Kulong Town to deliver the medicinal herb.


    The Witchcraft Tribe people didn¡¯t tell her what happened just now, so she was kept in the dark. It wasn¡¯t until several yearster that she learned about everything...


    ...


    The fantasynd, a valley.


    The sun was shining and the scenery was picturesque. Shrouded with white clouds, it was as beautiful as a fairnd.


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Witch Bone was hidden, but I have a feeling that the more dangerous the ce is, the more likely the Witch Bone is there.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a fierce roar came from the grass nearby. Ji Jiutian reacted quickly and hurriedly pulled Yun Luofeng to his side. A gust of wind shot through the head of a lion as he waved his hand.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s a fantasynd, the spirit beasts here can still kill you,¡± said Ji Jiutian, looking at the white-d girl next to him.


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded, ¡°I see, but I¡¯m curious about the creator of this fantasynd that is totally an independent world, and even the spirit beasts here are so real.¡±


    ¡°Someone is here.¡±


    Ji Jiutian frowned, pulled Yun Luofeng into the grass nearby and whispered in her ear.


    In fact, as soon as Ji Jiutian perceived the existence of someone, Yun Luofeng also felt it. To her surprise, there was someone else in this fantasynd besides her and Ji Jiutian.


    <i>Who was this person?</i>


    While Yun Luofeng was wondering, an aura quickly reached them from afar. As soon as Yun Luofeng saw the face of theing person, she suddenly felt that Ji Jiutian¡¯s breathing became heavy and an aggressive aura surged out from his body...

 Chapter 1424 - Breakthrough! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Breakthrough! (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Though lush grass, Yun Luofeng saw a fair-skinned baby face.


    It was a white-d young man about fifteen or sixteen years old. His eyes were as bright as the starry sky, and his handsome and cute face looked harmless. He was tall and leggy, with perfect proportions and long silvery hair, which was particrly alluring under the blue sky.


    If the young man appeared elsewhere, perhaps no one would notice him.


    However, this was the secret realm of the Witchcraft Tribe! It was very dangerous! Anyone appearing in this ce could not be an ordinary person!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sank when she sensed the surging aura around Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°I felt someonee into this fantasynd, but I didn¡¯t expect it would be you, Ji Jiutian!¡±


    There was a bright smile on the young man¡¯s fair face. His eyes were still innocent and his voice remained soft and harmless.


    ¡°Little Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Seeing that the young man had found him, Ji Jiutian slowly stood up and whispered to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Go, get out of here! The farther you go, the better! Stop looking for the Witch Bone.¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng being stunned, Ji Jiutian yelled at her more loudly, ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± The young man smiled.


    His smile was as creepy as the devil waving at you.


    ¡°Do you think you can still leave aftering here?¡±


    A fierce gale suddenly sprang up. The young man arrogantly raised his chin and sneered at Yun Luofeng.


    At the same time, Yun Luofeng felt she being held back by an invisible hand. Her heart seemed to be under a great pressure, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe under this pressure.


    The young man was too strong to... belong to this world!


    Ji Jiutian flicked his sleeve and walked in front of Yun Luofeng, blocking the young man¡¯s pressing power.


    His face that had always been cynical wore a seldom-seen solemn expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a grudge between us. She¡¯s innocent. Let her go.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± The young man sneered and raised a sarcastic smile. His face looked haughty and overbearing, ¡°This woman is Jue Qian¡¯s sessor. How can you say she is innocent? Anyone who is rted to Jue Qian shall die!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The young man released a powerful aura which spread and covered up the whole valley.


    ¡°I just wonder why my descendants let you enter here.¡±


    <i>Descendants?</i>


    Yun Luofeng captured the two words. She slightly raised her beautiful face and said with difficulty, ¡°Are you the ancestor of the Witchcraft Tribe?¡±


    <i>The Witch Bone was supposed to be the remains of the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s ancestor. Why was he still alive?</i>


    ¡°Oh?¡± The young man looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment, his eyes full of doubt. ¡°Although Ji Jiutian, the bastard, has taken some of my pressing power for you, it¡¯s still surprising that you can speak under half of it! Umm, Interesting, this Feng¡¯er is really interesting. If you weren¡¯t the sessor of Jue Qian, maybe I would take you as my disciple. Unfortunately... you have something to do with Jue Qian.¡±


    The young man seemed to feel sorry and shook his head as if he really thought it was a pity that Yun Luofeng had a rtionship with Jue Qian.


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng,¡± Ji Jiutian, who looked so enchanting in his bright red robe, stood in front of Yun Luofeng, ¡°Jue Qian has be a pile of bones. Why are you still obsessed with him? Is it because you can never have him that you can¡¯t stop hating him?¡±

 Chapter 1425 - Breakthrough! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Breakthrough! (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The young man was clearly offended by Ji Jiutian¡¯s words, and his eyes were burnt with anger, ¡°Ji Jiutian, do you believe I can kill you now?!¡±


    ¡°I just told the truth.¡± Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t seem to take the furious young man seriously, and gave a contemptuous smile, ¡°That day, you confessed your love to Jue Qian in public. However, Jue Qian didn¡¯t love men, so he refused you. You became angry from embarrassment and took him as your enemy. What¡¯s more, you even helped those people to frame him!¡±


    The young man¡¯s body slightly trembled, and his fair-skinned face turned pale.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, you bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you!¡±


    He thought he was no longer in love with that man after so many years. However, Ji Jiutian¡¯s words exposed his lie. He was so irritated that he began to attack Ji Jiutian like crazy.


    ¡°Little Feng¡¯er, go!


    At this point, Ji Jiutian pushed Yun Luofeng away and confronted the young man.


    Two powerful forces were released from their bodies, destroying the entire valley and making it into ruins. In the fierce gale, two fists collided and the great power tore their clothes into pieces, revealing their white skin.


    Of the two men, one was handsome, cute and tall, and the other was peerlessly gorgeous and enchanting! Any woman who saw this scene would be thrilled and couldn¡¯t help but drool.


    Unfortunately...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s attention was focused on their battle, and she didn¡¯t notice their figures at all.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, a thousand years ago, you were stronger than you are now. Howe after a thousand years, you¡¯ve gone backward?¡± The young man stepped back, coldly staring at Ji Jiutian with his bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t made much progress either.¡± Ji Jiutian gave a wild and domineering smile, and he looked so mesmerizing in his bright red robe.


    ¡°I can kill you a million times for your words alone!¡± The young man clenched his teeth and ferociously red at him.


    ¡°If you could kill me, I¡¯m afraid you would have done it just now, so I think you can¡¯t kill me now,¡± Ji Jiutian guffawed and didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    The young man snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this ce was created by Jue Qian to trap me?! I can¡¯t go far away from the cave. I can only exert one-tenth of my power if I leave that ce! So, you¡¯d better not step into my ce, or I¡¯ll torture you to death!¡±


    He would kill anyone who had something to do with Jue Qian!


    ¡°If it was a thousand years ago, you couldn¡¯t defeat me, ¡°Ji Jiutian said provocatively, casting a wicked nce at him.


    ¡°It was a thousand years ago, not now! During thest thousand years, I never stopped cultivation even though I was trapped here. Although my cultivation speed was low because of the limitation, I still made progress. But you¡¯re going backward!¡± The young man coldly stared at Jue Qian, ¡°So, this time, you¡¯ll bite the dust!¡±


    The young man knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Ji Jiutian here, so he took onest look at him and sped toward the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he left, Yun Luofeng felt that the aura pressing on her disappeared. However, she didn¡¯t look relieved but more solemn.

 Chapter 1426 - Breakthrough! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Breakthrough! (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°He¡¯s not the ancestor of the Witchcraft Tribe,¡± said Ji Jiutian, looking back at Yun Luofeng as if he could read her mind. ¡°The Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s ancestor was a spirit beast, which happened to be his mount!¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned. This time, it seemed that she was in trouble.


    ¡°Are you sure you can beat him?¡± Yun Luofeng pondered and asked.


    ¡°If it were before, ten Mo Qiancheng would have been no match for me, but now...¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, just now he said that you went backward. What¡¯s that about? More importantly, I wonder why you look so young after living for thousands of years.¡±


    Ji Jiutian felt silent. His silence caused the atmosphere to be solemn.


    When Yun Luofeng thought he wouldn¡¯t answer her, his voice rang, ¡°You should have seen the residual soul of Jue Qian. He specifically left a wisp of his soul in the world in order to pass on his power. And the remaining part of his soul was reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°In fact, his soul was so weak that it would disappear at any moment, and as he forcibly left a wisp of soul behind, his soul had almostpletely disappeared. Therefore, I used a secret technique to help him be safely reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°The result of applying that secret technique was that I could never go any further in strength.¡±


    ¡°As for the decline in power...¡± Ji Jiutian smiled, ¡°that was because I fought against a man more than a decade ago, and fell into his trap by mistake.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quietly listened to Ji Jiutian before she asked, ¡°Then why do you still look so young, though you¡¯ve lived for thousands of years?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about it now. With your present strength, the less you know, the safer you are, or else it will affect your cultivation.¡± Ji Jiutian gazed at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Feng¡¯er, you still have a lot of time. As long as you keep going, all the answers you want to know will appear in front of you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded after a long silence, ¡°I see. Besides, I just checked this fantasynd and found that you could only enter it, but can¡¯t leave it!¡±


    After learning the strength of the young man, she had given up on the Witchcraft Bone.


    Unfortunately...


    No one could leave this fantasynd.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Jiutian raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome, Feng¡¯er. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go find a way out.¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian.¡±


    Seeing Ji Jiutian was going to leave, Yun Luofeng called out from behind.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Ji Jiutian paused but didn¡¯t turn back. His bright red figure soon disappeared from her eyes. After Ji Jiutian left, Yun Luofeng found a cave, sat down on the ground and began to cultivate, Huohuo and others were guarding the entrance to the cave for her.


    ...


    Time passed quickly when she concentrated on cultivation. In this fantasynd, there were still days and nights. Yun Luofeng could tell that Ji Jiutian had been gone for over three months ording to the change of sky.


    At this moment, in the cave, a storm was swirling above the girl¡¯s head, which grew more and more intense and finally broke out with a boom. As it was within the fantasynd, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t conceal her trail, nor had she entered the God Code Space to make the breakthrough. However, she didn¡¯t know that there were other people in the fantasynd besides her...


    ¡°Master Xiang Fei, look, there seems to be someone there.¡±

 Chapter 1427 - Breakthrough! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Breakthrough! (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The breakthrough to a sage king level was so powerful that a spirit pir appeared between the cave and the sky. The Poison Valley people who lingered in the fantasynd for three months easily found the location of Yun Luofeng who had just made a breakthrough!


    ¡°Go!¡± The grey-robed old man named Xiang Fei narrowed his venomous eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s check it out!¡±


    It had been three months!


    They wasted three months here and found nothing, neither Yun Luofeng who entered the fantasynd ahead of them, or the Witchcraft Bone!


    Now, they finally found Yun Luofeng, so they quickly rushed towards her...


    ...


    In the cave.


    The girl opened her eyes and slowly exhaled a breath, ¡°I finally became a sage king-level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator.¡±


    However, she still had a long way to go if she wanted to be a real strong person...


    ¡°Ji Jiutian hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± Yun Luofeng slowly stood up, and a worried look flickered across her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s been away for three months. Why hasn¡¯t hee back? No, I can¡¯t stay here and wait for him. I have to find him!¡±


    At the thought of this, Yun Luofeng walked slowly out of the cave. As she had just stepped out of the cave, a fiery red figure fell down from the sky. Before Yun Luofeng could respond, she was hit by this figure with a bang.


    ¡°Get off me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng shouted angrily and tried to push away the person who was on her, but she paused when she looked up at the person.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian?¡±


    At this time, the man was no longer as unruly and domineering as he used to be! His gorgeous face was ghastly pale, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were tightly closed and he didn¡¯t move or make a sound.


    ¡°Fortunately, this guy is still alive.¡±


    Yun Luofeng breathed a sigh of relief when she felt a faint breath on the tip of his nose. She got up from under him, took out a spirit herb from her space ring and fed it to him.


    She had prepared this spirit herb before going to the Witchcraft Tribe. ording to the current level of the God Code Space, it could grow up within a few days. As soon as the spirit herb matured, she hastily took it away and hid it in her space ring in case Little Tree would eat it.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Ji Jiutian coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly opened his beautiful nted eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, frowning.


    ¡°When I was looking for a way out, I identally stepped into Mo Qiancheng¡¯s territory.¡± Ji Jiutian struggled to sit up. ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist him, so I tried my best to escape, but I found out how to get out of the fantasynd.¡±


    ¡°The exit is in the cave where Mo Qiancheng lives!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sank when she heard Ji Jiutian¡¯s words, ¡°Do we have to fight Mo Qiancheng again?¡±


    It seemed that she was really reckless about this adventure. No one expected that there would be such a powerful monster in this fantasynd. In particr, this monster hated Jue Qian so much that he even wanted to kill all the people rted to him.


    Yun Luofeng thought for a while and asked, ¡°Ji Jiutian, can you tell me the rtionship between Jue Qian and Mo Qiancheng?¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled and his voice was feeble, ¡°Jue Qian¡¯s experience was very simr to yours, but not as lucky as you, as he didn¡¯t have so many followers helping him. He, who used to be a trash as well, trod through countless dangers, explored countless secretnds and finally became strong! Mo Qiancheng and I met him at that time.¡±

 Chapter 1428 - Breakthrough! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Breakthrough! (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Neither Jue Qian nor I expected that Mo Qiancheng would fall in love with him! Mo Qiancheng hated Jue Qian¡¯s guts because he was rejected by Jue Qian and felt that he was humiliated by him. He even had a part in hunting down Jue Qian.¡±


    ¡°However, Mo Qiancheng came to him the day before the hunting against him began. He imed that if Jue Qian was willing to stay with him, he would save him from this trouble. However, he underestimated Jue Qian who just locked him up...¡±


    Ji Jiutian looked up at Yun Luofeng, and there was a helpless smile on his enchanting face.


    ¡°In fact, Jue Qian had a chance to kill Mo Qiancheng, but he finally relented. That man was always like that. He could never be cruel to anyone who had fought with him. After Mo Qiancheng¡¯s spirit beast, namely, the ancestor of the Witchcraft Tribe, died, he sent him into this fantasynd to apany it...¡±


    ¡°Ancestor of the Witchcraft Tribe? Isn¡¯t it just a pile of bones? How could it apany him?¡± Yun Luofeng wondered.


    Ji Jiutianughed, ¡°Who told you it was only a pile of bones? If it was, why did the Witchcraft Tribe enshrine and worship it?¡±


    When Yun Luofeng was going to continue, swishing sounds were heard and countless figures suddenly appeared in the sky and floated above their heads. Their leader was a grey-robed old man who looked grim and murderous. If he stared at you, you would feel as if there was a poisonous snake winding around your neck and trying to suffocate you.


    At this time...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and fell on an old man behind the grey-robed old man and her face changed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a member of the Witchcraft Tribe? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The Witchcraft Tribe?¡± The betraying old man guffawed, ¡°The leader of the Witchcraft Tribe is dying, and now I¡¯m a member of the Poison Valley. Yun Luofeng, Ji Jiutian, you don¡¯t deserve the Witchcraft Bone! The Witchcraft Bone shall belong to the Poison Valley.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t expect that the Witchcraft Tribe would be attacked when she stayed in the fantasynd in thest three months.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Ji Jiutian struggled to his feet and said in a low voice, ¡°run up the hill! Run!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng said, supporting Ji Jiutian, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    If Ji Jiutian hadn¡¯t been wounded, it would be as easy as pie for him to kill these people. However, he was seriously wounded by Mo Qiancheng. Though he had taken the spirit herb, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in a short time.


    ¡°Run?¡± Xiang Fei smiled darkly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the chance. Ji Jiutian. I thought it would take me some time to deal with you. But even God is helping me! You are wounded! So both of you will die today! ¡±


    There was only one Witchcraft Bone. Anyone who wanted to take it was his enemy!


    ¡°Go, kill them!


    With no more words, the Poison Valley people rushed toward Ji Jiutian and Yun Luofeng, with a murderous and bloodthirsty gleam in their eyes.


    Looking at those pouncing on him, Ji Jiutianughed. Hisughter was wild and domineering and resounded throughout the valley.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m wounded, it is still a breeze to kill you worms!¡±


    At this moment, the man¡¯s red robe was wildly fluttering in the wind and a murderous aura was released from his body, which covered up the whole sky and turned it murky.


    The whole valley darkened, and under the powerful aura he just unleashed, these men who rushed towards Ji Jiutian all dropped from the sky andy on the ground, unable to move as if being pressed down by a huge mountain.

 Chapter 1429 - Breakthrough! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Breakthrough! (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Blech!¡±


    Ji Jiutian had forcibly exerted such a great strength before he recovered, so his blood was flowing backward and he vomited a mouthful of blood, which was as red as a beautiful rose.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and rushed to Ji Jiutian, ¡°Ji Jiutian, you haven¡¯t recovered. Just leave these people to me.¡±


    Ji Jiutian raised his hand and stopped Yun Luofeng. His wildly fluttering red robe covered her eyes and made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°I promised the Ghost Emperor that I would keep you safe!¡±


    ¡°I must keep my promise!¡±


    People might criticize him for being cruel or entric, but he never broke his word. Besides, even if he hadn¡¯t promised the Ghost Emperor, he would never let her be in any danger!


    Yun Luofeng raised her head and looked up at the Poison Valley people who were running toward Ji Jiutian. Once again, she felt that she was not strong enough!


    If she...was powerful enough, Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t have to take this risk!


    ¡°How many times have I said I would never let anyone around me be hurt, but Yun Xiao, Xiao Bai, Hong Luan, and Ji Jiutian... they were all injured because of me?!¡±


    ¡°General Wen also died protecting my family. Countless enemies want to threaten me with the lives of my loved ones, but I¡¯m still so weak!¡±


    Her strength had risen fast. She just spent less than ten years to be a sage king-level spirit cultivator from scratch. However, as her strength increased, the enemies she met were also stronger...


    She must be stronger before she could protect those around her!


    ¡°Master...¡± Xiao Mo wanted tofort Yun Luofeng but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    He understood her feeling. In thest six months, Yun Luofeng had seen what Yun Xiao paid for protecting her first and then watched Hong Luan lose all her strength to protect her. Now even Ji Jiutian was risking his life for her!


    But she couldn¡¯t do anything!


    How could she ept this?


    ¡°Strengthes from danger. Xiao Mo, this time, I must confront Mo Qiancheng! Only when I get the Witchcraft Bone will my strength be significantly improved!¡±


    Yun Luofeng clenched her fists. Scared by Mo Qiancheng¡¯s strength, she had been wondering whether she should give up the Witchcraft Bone or not...


    But now she had made up her mind that no matter how dangerous it was, she must get this treasure! Only in this way could she improve her strength!


    The people of the Poison Valley fell down one by one. Xiang Fei, who was full of confidence, finally turned pale, ¡°I really underestimated Ji Jiutian! Even though he was badly injured, he is still so powerful!¡±


    If he didn¡¯t intervene, all his men would be killed by him...


    ¡°Master Xiang Fei, we can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡± the betraying old man looked back at Xiang Fei, his forehead covered with sweat, ¡°Master, I remember that you told the leader of the Witchcraft Tribe that you had a way to deal with Ji Jiutian. Please subdue Ji Jiutian and save us!¡±


    Xiang Fei snorted coldly and looked up at Ji Jiutian, a grim light shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Surrender to me, or else...you won¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate!¡±


    Ji Jiutian gave a sneer and his voice was cold and arrogant, ¡°I will never give in to anyone. Show me what you¡¯re capable of. I¡¯d like to see what your trump card is!¡±

 Chapter 1430 - Ji Jiutians Achilles Heel (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles Heel (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Haha.¡± Xiang Fei smiled grimly and looked at Ji Jiutian with disdain. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to show you my trump card!¡±


    He dared to enter the fantasynd even though he learned that Ji Jiutian was in it because he knew about Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles heel! There were very few people aware of it across the whole continent!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to summon my spirit beast, but now in order to deal with you, I¡¯ll have to use my spirit dog!¡±


    Spirit dog?


    Yun Luofeng was thinking about Xiang Fei¡¯s next move when she suddenly sensed that the aura of the man next to her changed. He looked flustered, which was something she had never seen before.


    Boom!


    Just then, a huge dog fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. This spirit dog was enveloped in mes, its eyes fierce and ferocious, and it grimly stared at Ji Jiutian and Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Jiutian,¡± Yun Luofeng cast a wicked nce at Ji Jiutian, ¡°are you afraid of dogs?¡±


    Ji Jiutian quivered and his gorgeous face was pale. He was always a daredevil and wouldn¡¯t be scared even in the face of the king of hell. However... he really feared one thing, which was a dog!


    Whenever he saw a dog, he felt his heart freeze and he would be too nervous to use his spirit energy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured by those people and his power wouldn¡¯t have gone backward so badly. But only those who wounded him in that battle knew his secret. Why did this man know it?


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the b*stard Wudao?¡± Ji Jiutian felt choked as if there was a stone on his heart. He coldly stared at the Poison Valley people, with a chilly gleam in his red nted eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m his sessor,¡± Xiang Fei sneered, ¡°He was afraid that you woulde for revenge, so he told me your weakness. Ji Jiutian, are you afraid now?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    With a wild bark, the spirit dog rushed towards Ji Jiutian. Ji Jiutian tried to resist only to find that his legs kept trembling and he couldn¡¯t move at all. As he saw the spirit dog approaching, he hit himself hard on the thigh bone, and his enchanting face was filled with anxiety and anger.


    ¡°Damn it, why is it a spirit dog?¡±


    If it was any other kind of spirit beast, he could kill it in an instant. But it happened to be a spirit dog!


    His Achilles heel!


    As the spirit dog pounced on Ji Jiutian, a white figure shed by and stood in front of Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°Feng ¡®er, get out of the way!¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his domineering voice reverberated throughout the mountains. However...


    By this time, the spirit dog had reached the front of Yun Luofeng. As she raised her arm to ward it off, it jumped over, its sharp teeth bit deep into Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm, and bright red blood streamed from between its teeth. The blood was dazzlingly red, like a bright red rose. Ji Jiutian felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t say a word as if there was a lump in his throat...


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, I didn¡¯t expect that you were afraid of dogs!¡± She gave him a wicked grin.


    If it were before, Ji Jiutian would have defended himself, but now he seemed unable to say a word. But his nted eyes turned redder and redder, as if filled with blood.

 Chapter 1431 - Ji Jiutians Achilles Heel (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles Heel (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Is it because... Yun Luofeng paused and grinned, ¡°you were killed by a dog in your previous life that you¡¯re so afraid of it?¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± Ji Jiutian had calmed down, but his eyes were still red. ¡°You can¡¯t help me by staying here. Leave now! Get out!¡±


    ¡°When Mo Qiancheng appeared, you wanted me to go. Now the Poison Valley people are making trouble for us, and you asked me to leave again. Ji Jiutian, am I such a coward in your mind?¡±


    The girlughed, and herughter hit Ji Jiutian hard in the heart and immediately irritated him.


    ¡°If you can survive, it¡¯s better than if we both die. That¡¯s why I wanted you to go!¡±


    Why did Feng¡¯er never listen to him? Did she really want to die with him?


    This time, Yun Luofeng just ignored him and turned to the spirit dog that was biting her arm.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    She exerted a great strength into her arm which exploded out from it. It hurt the spirit dog so much that it finally let go of Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm.


    However, it soon pounced on her again and vomited a mouthful of mes at the same time. At any other time, Yun Luofeng would have chosen to dodge the mes, but now she had to protect Ji Jiutian behind her! So she couldn¡¯t dodge it but had to face it.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Her fist hit the mes, and the me instantly disappeared. The spirit dog waved its ws that were shining with a chilly glint like sharp daggers and attacked her again.


    Gazing at Yun Luofeng who was battling with the spirit dog, Ji Jiutian clenched his fists. Perhaps because he exerted too great a force or because he was too afraid of the spirit dog, his fists trembled slightly.


    This spirit dog was at the sage god level. Though Yun Luofeng was already a sage king-level spirit cultivator, there was still a big difference between her and this spirit beast in strength. Therefore, the spirit dog soon got the upper hand.


    Meanwhile, Xiang Fei seemed to be unsatisfied with the spirit dog¡¯s attacking speed, and also joined the battle! His aura pressed towards Yun Luofeng like a mountain and struck her away with a bang. At the same time, countless sharp swords formed with spirit energy cut through the sky and stabbed at her...


    The girl was calm. She stared fearlessly at the sharp swords that were striking towards her, and a solemn gleam flickered across her eyes.


    Would... she and Ji Jiutian die here today?


    No!


    She hadn¡¯t found Yun Xiao. She couldn¡¯t die in this ce!


    When she started to fight just now, she had forcibly put Huohuo and other spirit pets into the God Code Space and cut off the connection with it, so the spirit beasts in it couldn¡¯t know what happened outside...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s clenched fist hung down on his thigh, and his anxious eyes were burning with raging mes.


    ¡°Damn it! What are you afraid of? Are you going to watch Feng¡¯er being killed in front of your eyes?¡±


    If so, how would you exin this to your deceased friend when you met him in the afterlife?


    Perhaps because of the anxiety in his heart, Ji Jiutian finally took a step forward. Not having the time to figure out what happened, he quickly moved forward and pulled Yun Luofeng who was going to be hit by those swords into his arms.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Countless rays of light shot from his sleeve and collided with the spirit swords. In a moment, all these swords turned back into spirit energy and dissipated in the sky...

 Chapter 1432 - Ji Jiutians Achilles Heel (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles Heel (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The young girl raised her eyes, looked up at the man¡¯s enchanting face, and gave him a faint smile.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, you finally overcame your weakness.¡±


    In fact, Yun Luofeng was able to escape with Ji Jiutian, even without fighting. But she eventually decided to risk her life because she wanted to help Ji Jiutian ovee this weakness. If Ji Jiutian still had this weakness, his enemies would tell others about it and then he would be exposed to danger. That was why she wanted to give it a try!


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Ji Jiutian said in a wicked tone, with adoration that he himself didn¡¯t even notice, ¡°Just now I told you to go. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°I owe you too much,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°so I¡¯m paying you back now.¡±


    What she meant was not that she saved Ji Jiutian, but that she helped him ovee his fear of canine spirit beasts.


    Ji Jiutian seemed to be unsatisfied with her words and frowned, ¡°Why, do you want to pay me back?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone. Especially the debt of gratitude! However, in her mind, Ji Jiutian was already as important as Nangong Yunyi!


    Anger welled up within Ji Jiutian, but he couldn¡¯t be angry with Yun Luofeng, so he could only turn his eyes to the Poison Valley people.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible, my master told me you were afraid of canine spirit beasts. Why aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiang Fei¡¯s face turned pale and he recoiled in horror.


    Ji Jiutian sneered, ¡°Because of you, Feng¡¯er no longer owes me. How should I settle this ount with you?¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd almost fell over. He was so angry not because they attacked him, but because Yun Luofeng no longer owed him because of them?


    ¡°Ji...¡± Xiang Fei swallowed hard, ¡°Master Ji, it was a mistake, it¡¯s just a mistake. We will leave here right away and I promise we¡¯ll never contend with you for the Witchcraft Bone again.¡±


    The Witchcraft Bone was not as important as their lives. Unless Valley Master came himself, they would not be able to resist Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°Run!¡± Xiang Fei hurriedly ran up the mountain, leaving the others behind. The people left behind were so scared that they forgot to run away...


    Xiang Fei, who thought Ji Jiutian would surelye after him, found that instead of chasing him, the man vented his anger on the men who were left behind.


    There was a unteral ughter! The Poison Valley people had no power to resist him. Under his attack, they were immediately killed one after another. After a while, except for Xiang Fei who had escaped, all the people became dead bodies, including the old man who betrayed the Witchcraft Tribe. He had thought that he could be an elder after joining the Poison Valley, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would die in this fantasynd.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Seeing Ji Jiutian approaching him, the spirit dog stepped back in horror and warned him not toe near him with his voice.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Ji Jiutian raised his gorgeous face, his voice haughty and domineering.


    The spirit dog immediatelyy on the ground as if surrendering to him. He whined and his eyes that were previously ferocious looked so piteous now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I was afraid of such a weak spirit beast!¡±


    In fact, Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t know why he had this weakness.

 Chapter 1433 - Ji Jiutians Achilles Heel (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles Heel (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng, he would never be able to ovee this weakness. Perhaps he really was killed by some canine spirit beast in his previous life just as Yun Luofeng said...


    Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t notice that Yun Luofeng had quietly hit a certain acupoint of his and put a spirit herb beside him before he fought that spirit dog. However, she just yed a supporting role.


    What really mattered was his courage.


    Ji Jiutian took out a rope from nowhere and put it around the neck of the spirit dog. Then he led him to Yun Luofeng, and said to her briefly yet domineeringly, ¡°He¡¯s yours now!¡±


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    As if not hearing her, Ji Jiutian continued, ¡°Now you owe me one more, so you¡¯ll never be able to pay off your debts to me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    How could he forcibly do her a favor? She really didn¡¯t want to owe him.


    ¡°One spirit beast is not enough. I¡¯m going to catch a few more for you. Anyway, you will owe me forever. You return me one, and I¡¯ll make you owe me another one.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was stunned, ¡°Ji Jiutian, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want you to owe me forever. That way, Yun Luofeng, you can never get rid of me!¡±


    Ji Jiutian clenched his teeth when he said thest few words! She wanted to return him the favor and never see him again? In her dreams! He would never let this happen! The only way was to make her indebted to him forever, so she would never be able to get rid of him!


    ¡°Ji Jiutian!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was about to get angry when she saw the man standing upright in front of her suddenly fall headfirst to the ground.


    She quickly stepped forward to support Ji Jiutian before she had the time to figure out what happened.


    However...


    The spirit dog quickly ran up to him and caught him on its back. Canine spirit beasts were good at pleasing humans and were loyal to their masters. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a word as ¡®faithful dog¡¯. Of course, they were only loyal to their real masters whom they would never abandon.


    Xiang Fei captured this spirit dog on the way but hadn¡¯t been recognized by him. He fought for him only because he was afraid of being beaten by Xiang Fei. So, he easily betrayed him! Once he found his genuine master, he would never betray him in his entire life! That was why people said dogs were ¡®faithful¡¯!


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t fully recovered from his injury and should take a rest.¡±


    Unfortunately, Xiang Fei escaped. If Ji Jiutian hadn¡¯t been seriously injured, none of them would be able to escape.


    The spirit dog whined, carefully put Ji Jiutian down, andy on the ground obediently.


    ¡°Do you want to follow us?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, looking at the spirit dog.


    The spirit dog hurriedly nodded and looked at Yun Luofeng with an apologetic look.


    ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t speak?¡± Yun Luofeng paused and took a look at him. ¡°A spirit beast of your level should be able to speak. Why can¡¯t you speak?¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked up and down at the spirit dog and finally figured it out.


    ¡°You must have been poisoned so that you can¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t know why that person did this to you, but I can help you.¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Ji Jiutians Achilles Heel (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles Heel (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The spirit dog¡¯s eyes lit up and he whimpered piteously.


    ¡°But... what I want is your true allegiance. You can¡¯t treat me as you treated the Poison Valley people, only submitting to them perfunctorily!¡±


    The spirit dog fell silent. He really didn¡¯t want to take Yun Luofeng as his master. He just wanted to survive. After all, a spirit beast was rarely willing to give its loyalty, but once it did, it would be loyal to its master for its entire life!


    After a long time, the spirit dog looked up at Yun Luofeng and whined.


    ¡°Master, he said that if you detoxify him, he will give you all his loyalty.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had reconnected with the God Code Space when the crisis was over, so Xiao Mo knew what was going on outside.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded, ¡°You take Ji Jiutian to the cave and let him have a good rest. After leaving this fantasynd, I will detoxify you.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, the spirit dog excitedly ran, almost throwing Ji Jiutian off of his back. Fortunately, Ji Jiutian had fallen into aa, or else he would have pped the dog to death when he learned this!


    ...


    It was two days before Ji Jiutian fully recovered.


    In those two days, the spirit dog dutifully guarded both of them, and any spirit beast in the fantasynd that came close to them was quietly solved by him.


    Seeing that Ji Jiutian had almost recovered, Yun Luofeng said slowly, ¡°Since there is only one way out of here, no matter how dangerous it is, we have to go there.¡±


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Ji Jiutian looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°If you have, I will keep yourpany to the end!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Luofeng said, looking at the spirit dog, ¡°do you wait here for us, ore with us?¡±


    ¡°Woof.¡±


    The spirit dog walked up to Yun Luofeng, put his head against her legs and wagged his tail as if begging her. He was telling her that he would follow her wherever she went.


    ¡°Well, then,e with us. Besides, you don¡¯t have a name. May I give you a name?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, looking at the spirit dog.


    The spirit dog looked at Yun Luofeng, wagging his tail.


    ¡°How about... Chacha?¡± <sup>1</sup>


    <i>Chacha?</i>


    Let alone the spirit dog, even Ji Jiutian cast a curious nce at her.


    ¡°Why this name?¡±


    Yun Luofeng thought for a moment, ¡°I miss my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°He likes drinking tea.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    So, just because her grandfather liked drinking tea and she missed him, she named this spirit dog Chacha? However, the spirit dog seemed to love this name. He kept wagging his tail, though his eyes were piteous as always.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned around and looked solemn because they were going to face a strong enemy...


    ...


    The top of the mountain with swirling clouds.


    Unlike the one Yun Luofeng lived in, this cave at the top of the mountain was like a fairnd and had beautiful scenery. Surprisingly, there was a little world in the cave, including waterfalls, mountains, blue sky, white clouds and everything else.


    At this time, a white-robed young man was standing on the top of a tree, looking down at the bones below. There were the bones of a giant dragon that looked rather spooky, in which a transparent shadow loomed.


    If you looked closely, you would find that this shadow was a giant ck dragon that was lifelike and looked as if it was about to break free and fly into the sky.

 Chapter 1435 - Ji Jiutians Achilles Heel (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Achilles Heel (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Xiao Hei, I met Ji Jiutian and Jue Qian¡¯s sessor...¡±


    The young man pursed his pink lips. ¡°I should have forgotten Jue Qian after all these years, but he¡¯s still in my head and I just can¡¯t forget him.¡±


    The dragon¡¯s soul was struggling and growling. His eyes were full of pain and he looked listless.


    ¡°You know what, I didn¡¯t hate Jue Qian for refusing or embarrassing me. When I decided to tell him about the conspiracy of those people, he should have known that I didn¡¯t hate him anymore.¡±


    ¡°But, that b*stard imprisoned me here for thousands of years! In this ce, I won¡¯t grow old or die! I have to spend thousands of years here alone! Oh, yes, you¡¯re with me. He left you here to apany me, and he fixed your soul in your bones so that your soul wouldn¡¯t disappear and you could stay here forever... ¡±


    ¡°But I am a human being! Even though you are here with me, so what? I¡¯m imprisoned here, isted from the world! How can I not hate him? I can ept him rejecting my love, but I can¡¯t ept him torturing me in this way! Why was he so cruel to me?¡±


    His eyes were full of hatred. He never seemed to understand why Jue Qian imprisoned him here and made him suffer for thousands of years!


    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand why Jue Qian kept you here?¡±


    Suddenly, a wicked voice came from the front. Mo Qiancheng¡¯s body tightened and anger welled up within him.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, I didn¡¯t expect you would dare to appear before my eyes again. Since you ran away the other day, why did youe back?¡±


    Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t answer his question, and a mocking gleam flickered across his nted eyes. ¡°Thousands of years ago, you framed Jue Qian along with his enemies. Did you think those people would spare your life after killing Jue Qian? Those hypocritical old b*stards would never admit that they managed to kill Jue Qian because of a young man¡¯s help!¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°they would never let you go!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Mo Qiancheng snorted and proudly raised his chin. ¡°I knew that, but so what? Though I couldn¡¯t be born with Jue Qian, I could die with him. I didn¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Ji Jiutian nced at him, and gave a wicked smile, ¡°Though you were cruel to Jue Qian, he didn¡¯t treat you the same way. He imprisoned you here just to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s words, like a needle, pierced into his heart. It hurt so much that he trembled and his eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Jue Qian never cared about me! He never talked to me since he refused me! He hated me! He imprisoned me and tortured me because he hated me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, believe it or not.¡±


    The man¡¯s words irritated the young man, who jumped to his feet, released a powerful aura and began to attack Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t bullsh*t!


    Jue Qian hated him! Otherwise, how could he be so cruel to him? Ji Jiutian said this nonsense to beguile him into sparing his life! Yes, he must be talking nonsense!


    His attack was so powerful that Ji Jiutian kept retreating. Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes turned red like a lunatic who only wanted to destroy the enemy in front of him!

 Chapter 1436 - Jue Qians Treasure (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At this moment, the sun and the moon were dimmed, and the sky was murky as if being shrouded with ayer of dust. It was gloomy and chilly.


    Mo Qiancheng attacked Ji Jiutian like mad. As if demonized, he had totally lost his mind, and his pitch-ck hair was wildly fluttering in the air.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    His fist, with an earth-shattering power, hit Ji Jiutian hard on the chest. Ji Jiutian immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, but there was still a mocking smile on his slightly raised enchanting face.


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, I¡¯m telling you the truth, believe it or not!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you shut up!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng released another powerful aura and kept shooting spirit forces at him, stirring up a cloud of dust and leaving deep ditches on the ground.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Ji Jiutian held up his hand to block the attacks. He kept retreating but his face remained sarcastic.


    Mo Qiancheng was trembling with anger. How ridiculous that Ji Jiutian said that Jue Qian, that jerk, imprisoned him in this deserted ce to protect him!


    <i>He just wanted revenge on me!</i>


    <i>Ji Jiutian was telling lies!</i>


    <i>What he said were all lies!</i>


    As if trying to further convince himself, the young man rushed to the front of Ji Jiutian and kicked him hard in the chest.


    Ji Jiutian raised his hand to resist him, but Mo Qiancheng¡¯s strength was way greater than his. Kicked by him, Ji Jiutian flew backward, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, is there a way to solve him?¡±


    Yun Luofeng clenched her fists and looked anxious.


    So far, Mo Qiancheng was the most powerful enemy she had ever met...


    <i>Boom, Boom, Boom!</i>


    Mo Qiancheng didn¡¯t stop attacking him and kept kicking him with both legs. His voice was trembling with anger, and he snapped, ¡°Ji Jiutian, I want you to tell me that Jue Qian hated me!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hate you.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and feeble but made Mo Qiancheng¡¯s heart tremble more violently.


    ¡°He never hated you!¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes grew redder and his attacks became fiercer.


    However, his moves were clearly disorderly, and even his breathing became restless. Apparently, Ji Jiutian¡¯s words distracted him


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With thest kick, Ji Jiutian could no longer resist him. He flew away and fell heavily to the ground with a bang, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    The many in the pit, his fiery red robe stained with blood, but there was still a mocking smile on his gorgeous face.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, tell me you¡¯re lying to me! Jue Qian never cared about me. He just wanted revenge on me!¡± The young man clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of hatred, and a powerful storm was gathering in his slightly raised hand.


    This storm contained an earth-shattering power. Whoever was hit by it would have their soul shattered and they would never be able to be reincarnated!


    ¡°If you say that, I¡¯ll let you go, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡±


    His robe was fluttering wildly in the gale. He looked crazy yet powerful.


    Ji Jiutian sneered, looked into his reddened eyes and said calmly, ¡°I will never take back what I said.¡±

 Chapter 1437 - Jue Qians Treasure (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In the grey sky, lightning was apanied by peals of thunder. A great many powerful gales converged on the young man¡¯s palm, grew increasingly stronger, and looked powerful enough to destroy everything.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian!¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and quickly ran up to Ji Jiutian. She stroked the man¡¯s feeble body and frowned, ¡°Let me take you away.¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled, ¡°Feng ¡®er, do you still think we can escape from here?¡±


    Yun Luofeng fell silent. For the first time, she felt regretful. She regretted going into this fantasynd... and involving Ji Jiutian in this matter.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Mo Qiancheng stared at the two in the pit, and a murderous gleam flickered across his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Ji Jiutian, since you refuse to say that, let me send you to the ghost realm to apany Ji Jiutian!¡±


    A fierce gale sprang up and spread across the whole mountain. Yun Luofeng struggled to stand up in the gale, but couldn¡¯t even move her feet.


    This was the strength of Mo Qiancheng!


    No one was stronger than him!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s voice was filled with resentment, and the storm on his palm was about to take shape. No one would be able to resist him, just likembs to the ughter.


    ¡°No!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sank, ¡°I can¡¯t die here. Yun Xiao is still waiting for me. And I can¡¯t watch Ji Jiutian being killed because of me...¡±


    So she couldn¡¯t sit still waiting for death.


    At the thought of this, Yun Luofeng put Ji Jiutian down, looked at the handsome young man standing in the gale, and staggered towards him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s movement, Ji Jiutian changed his face and tried to stand up, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to resist him!¡±


    As if not hearing him, Yun Luofeng gazed at Mo Qiancheng with her dark eyes.


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, do you know why I could be Jue Qian¡¯s sessor?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was calm and cold and slowly rang in the gale.


    Mo Qiancheng paused and soon responded. He said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think I will let you off because you¡¯re the sessor of Jue Qian? You are wrong. If you had nothing to do with Jue Qian, maybe I would let you go. But since you are his sessor, I must kill you!¡±


    After this, the murderous aura of Mo Qiancheng that was shockingly thick spread again.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mo Qiancheng, and her wicked eyes were so bright at this point. Even in the face of such a crisis, she was still calm,posed and unhurried.


    ¡°Do you think a person as exclusive as Jue Qian would just hand over his inheritance to a random person?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng frowned, but his hand was still gathering power.


    ¡°What do you mean?


    After Mo Qiancheng said this, the storm on his palm had finally taken shape like a giant ball and Mo Qiancheng hurled it at Yun Luofeng.


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng was in danger, Chacha rushed over and barked at Mo Qiancheng. His eyes were fixed on the huge wind ball and he didn¡¯t retreat, even though he was trembling with fear.


    ¡°Because...¡± Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t pay attention to Chacha and said calmly, ¡°I am the reincarnation of Jue Qian, so his residual soul gave his inheritance to me.¡±

 Chapter 1438 - Jue Qians Treasure (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s mind turned nk, and Yun Luofeng¡¯s words continued to reverberate in his mind.


    <i>It is because I¡¯m Jue Qian reincarnated that he would pass on his inheritance to me...</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right, how could a person as cautious and haughty as Jue Qian casually pass on his teachings to other people?</i>


    It was because it was a girl in front of him that his thoughts did not turn in that direction.


    However, when Mo Qiancheng regained his wits, he saw that the powerful force had already reached Yun Luofeng. It was simr to a giant mouth wanting to swallow the girl standing as a barrier in front of Ji Jiutian.


    ¡°No, NO!¡± Mo Qiancheng finally panicked. He madly dashed toward Yun Luofeng, having no qualms about his life in his desire to reach Yun Luofeng before the power swallowed her. When he got there, he extended his arms, blocking the force that had enough power to destroy the heavens.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The force mmed into Mo Qiancheng¡¯s back, and he spat a mouthful of scarlet blood on Yun Luofeng¡¯spels, dying them red.


    At this moment, the youth did not have his previous pride and strength. His handsome face was ghastly pale, and he appeared as if he was a fragile doll, making people¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°I should hate you. You have injured me so many times and also locked me up here for a thousand year... Yet, why can¡¯t I hate you at a crucial moment?¡±


    ¡°But this is good too. If I can die, then I won¡¯t be in pain anymore and won¡¯t have to wait here. You made me unable to age or die to punish me, but did you know that I really long for death? Jue Qian, if there is a next life, I absolutely won¡¯t fall in love with you again, I absolutely won¡¯t!¡±


    A thousand years of waiting... How could anyone know the pain in his heart?


    After a misstep, every subsequent step was wrong. If his love did not turn into hate back then... would he have not lost him then?


    ¡°Jue Qian, in truth, I had already decided back then that I would die together with you! If there was a next life and you were a man, then I want to be a woman. If you were a woman, then I want to be a man. Like that... would you not have had a chance to reject me?¡±


    The youth finally heavily fell, nting towards the ground head first. The moment he fell, he could feel a hand pulling on him and the other party¡¯s face appeared to be emotionally stirred...


    Wasn¡¯t this enough?


    He insisted that he hated him, but could he really hate him? For a thousand years, he had merely been deceiving himself!


    The giant dragon¡¯s spirit clearly felt the youth¡¯s condition and released grieved whines one after another. Those whines shook theyers of great clouds away, revealing the azure sky again.


    ¡°Jiutian, did I make a mistake?¡± Yun Luofeng aloofly asked, her eyes downcast.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. You merely wanted to live!¡±


    That¡¯s right, she merely wanted to live, which is why she made a bet! She bet on whether Mo Qiancheng still had feelings for Jue Qian. Evidently, she bet correctly! Jue Qian still dominated arge position inside Mo Qiancheng¡¯s heart, and he absolutely could not allow Jue Qian to die here. This was why she uttered that lie.


    ¡°Apologies.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly ced the youth on the ground. ¡°People are selfish. I¡¯m also very selfish. I didn¡¯t want to die here, so I could only deceive you.¡±


    Suddenly, the whole ground started shaking and countless rocks started falling from the sky, as though they wanted to bury the entire world.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°Mo Qiancheng can¡¯t die. If he dies, we will be trapped inside the illusory realm forever and can¡¯t leave!¡±

 Chapter 1439 - Jue Qians Treasure (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Hmm?¡± As though sensing something, astonishment entered her eyes. ¡°The matrix core of this illusory realm is Mo Qiancheng himself? Jue Qian actually used Mo Qiancheng¡¯s person as a matrix and created this illusory realm?¡±


    If Mo Qiancheng died, then they would certainly be forever trapped in this ce!


    ¡°If you want to save Mo Qiancheng, he will one day discover you are pretending to be Jue Qian. Are you sure you want to save him?¡± Ji Jiutian asked in a low voice after he discovered her thoughts.


    Yun Luofeng grew silent. If she kept Mo Qiancheng by her side, he would certainly be a time bomb, the type that could explode at any time, and would pose an extremelyrge threat to her future life. However...


    Yun Luofeng looked up. ¡°Mo Qiancheng can¡¯t die! I also must leave here!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°No matter what you do, this lord will support your decision.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not hesitate anymore and ced her hand on Mo Qiancheng¡¯s back, sending spirit energy to his wound.


    Thankfully, she had Little Tree¡¯s giant chrysanthemum endless supply of spirit energy to the God Code Space, so there was an abundance of energy that she could employ. Even so, when she was saving Mo Qiancheng, she was not as careful as she was when treating Yun Xiao. Saving his life was enough.


    A momentter, the eyshes of the youth on the ground fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    What entered his sight was a beautiful face, a face that was unrivaled in the world. Her hair gently flew up with the breeze, and an enigmatic light emitted from her pitch-ck eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng was startled and faintly pursed his lips. ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°If you died, Ji Jiutian and I would be forever trapped inside this illusory realm and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    This time, Yun Luofeng did not lie and told him her objective for saving him.


    Mo Qiancheng cast down his eyes, a wry smile appearing on his fair and handsome face. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be worried about me! You would only feel disgust for me, so how could you possibly care about my life?¡±


    Yun Luofeng mercilessly tossed Mo Qiancheng on the ground, the pain from his back causing him to shout. His delicate brows knitted, and he clearly found Yun Luofeng¡¯s attitude unbearable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many feelings toward you, unlike Jue Qian once did, so I indeed don¡¯t care about your life or death!¡± The girl¡¯s brows were slightly raised as she calmly said, ¡°Although you did get injured while saving me just now, I haven¡¯t forgotten that you wanted to kill Ji Jiutian and me. Do you think I would be benevolent enough to care about an enemy?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s body shuddered, and his head lowered. Even if she was not Jue Qian from a thousand year ago, she still loathed him...


    ¡°However...¡± Yun Luofeng paused briefly before saying, ¡°Back then, Jue Qian did lock you up here with your safety in mind. Ji Jiutian spoke the truth.¡±


    ¡°You are saying...¡± Mo Qiancheng bit his lips and looked up at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You did not loathe me back then?¡±


    Looking at the youth¡¯s joyful expression, Yun Luofeng could not find it in herself to be cruel.


    ¡°Jue Qian is Jue Qian, I am me.¡±


    After all, she was not Jue Qian in the end and did not feel much friendship toward Mo Qiancheng.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Qiancheng bitterly chuckled. ¡°The current you is not the Jue Qian from before. You aren¡¯t as powerful as him, and even your gender has changed to female. I also don¡¯t sense that familiar feeling from you...¡±

 Chapter 1440 - Jue Qian’s Treasure (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t mind remaining by your side like previously. Can... can you give me another chance?¡± The youth¡¯s voice was pleading. He had been all alone for a thousand years... He did not want to be alone anymore...


    ¡°No.¡± Yun Luofeng refused Mo Qiancheng without mercy.


    Who knew whether Mo Qiancheng would go crazy after seeing Yun Xiao? There was no way she would keep a time bomb by her side.


    Mo Qiancheng felt disappointment in his heart. ¡°I know you won¡¯t forgive me. I once helped other people attack you and now wanted to kill you because I didn¡¯t recognize you, how could you forgive me?¡±


    Perhaps he would never obtain her forgiveness even if he used his life to make it up to her.


    ¡°However...¡± The youth lightly pursed his lips, his face palely illuminated by the sun. ¡°I will use my hard work to show my determination. You will eventually ept me again one day.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not answer the youth and headed toward Ji Jiutian inside the pit. She carefully helped Ji Jiutian up and fed him a stalk of a spirit herb.


    The spirit energy inside God Code Space couldn¡¯t treat every injury, only external injuries like how Mo Qiancheng¡¯s back was sliced open by spirit energy and ceaselessly bleeding. At that time, she needed to use spirit energy to stop his blood.


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s injuries were an internal injury, so spirit energy could only act as a supplementary aid, and spirit herbs were needed to treat him.


    Watching Yun Luofeng feed the herb to Ji Jiutian, rage crept onto Mo Qiancheng¡¯s face. His long, silver hair danced in the wind, and anger flickered through his eyes. ¡°Jue Qian, you...¡±


    ¡°My name is Yun Luofeng,¡± Yun Luofeng aloofly stated with a nce toward Mo Qiancheng.


    Being at the end of the girl¡¯s gaze caused Mo Qiancheng¡¯s fury to miraculously disappear, but his face still contained dissatisfaction. If he were not afraid of angering Yun Luofeng, perhaps he would have already acted against Ji Jiutian.


    The same happened a thousand years ago. He clearly met Jue Qian first, but Ji Jiutian¡¯s rtionship with Jue Qian surpassed his. Also, after he confessed to Jue Qian, the man treated him very indifferently. Now, it was like this as well, so how could he be happy?


    ¡°Can you tell me how to leave this illusory realm?¡± After Yun Luofeng fed Ji Jiutian the herb, she turned her head to look at Mo Qiancheng.


    Mo Qiancheng started, confusion flickering through his eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one whoid down this illusory realm? Howe you don¡¯t know how to leave?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart jolted. She calmed her heart and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have memories of the past.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. You reincarnated, so how could you remember matters from a thousand years ago?¡± Mo Qiancheng came to a realization. ¡°Not far from this cave, there is a mechanism, you can activate that mechanism to leave.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng pursed his lips before continuing, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go to that ce. As soon as I go near it, my whole body will go numb. Also, spirit beasts can¡¯t go near there either, otherwise, I would havemanded the spirit beasts inside the illusory realm to open the path for me long ago.¡±


    ¡°Chacha, wait here,¡± Yun Luofeng ordered with a nce at Chacha.


    ¡°Woof woof.¡± Chacha barked and obediently sat on the ground, anxiously watching Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring you with me.¡±


    As for the spirit beasts inside God Code Space, as long as they didn¡¯t leave the Space, there should not be any problems.

 Chapter 1441 - Jue Qian’s Treasure (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I will go with you.¡± Ji Jiutian struggled to stand up and walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Your injuries...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded and walked forward with her head raised.


    The cave was very long, simr to an endless mountainous field, and one could not see the end in the distance.


    ¡°If we leave, does that mean Mo Qiancheng will also leave here?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows lightly knitted. She had noticed the fury and killing intent in Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes when she fed the herb to Ji Jiutian earlier. Keeping a time bomb like that by her side was truly too dangerous.


    ¡°There is a way to get rid of him.¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s lips slightly turned up. ¡°Find Jue Qian reincarnated as soon as you can and then toss this trouble at him. At that time, even if he finds out you impersonated Jue Qian, you returned another one to him.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Ji Jiutian. ¡°You¡¯re selling your brother out?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s smiled was enticingly wicked. ¡°Having this guytch onto Jue Qian is better than him following us. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°That is a decent idea indeed.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin. Perhaps she would be able to rid herself of Mo Qiancheng if she found Jue Qian reincarnated. It appeared that she would have to go and find Jue Qian when she left here...


    ¡°Right, what if Jue Qian still won¡¯t ept Mo Qiancheng, what then?¡±


    Ji Jiutian also grew silent. A long whileter, malice shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a medicine that can alter one¡¯s sex? If you change Mo Qiancheng into a woman, perhaps you can even match-make a couple.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°If I had that type of medicine, I would turn you into a woman first. Perhaps you could then immediately get married to someone and avoid being an old virgin for life.¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯splexion immediately darkened. <i>Would this woman die if she didn¡¯t mention those words?</i>


    A dark door appeared in front of them. Yun Luofeng gently pushed the door opened and slowly entered. When she saw the contents of the room, she was startled.


    Treasures littered the whole room, whether it was medicinal herbs, books, or weapons, it had everything. There was even a blood-colored spring at the center of the room. The sound of the water flowing down was like the sound of bloodletting, making people¡¯s hair stand up on end.


    However, the spring water did not emit a copper smell and was permeated with a faint fragrant scent instead. When Yun Luofeng inhaled the scent, she felt the spirit energy inside her body raise a bit.


    ¡°Master, this is Blood Spirit Spring! If you soak in this spring, your strength will raise very quickly! Jackpot, we¡¯ve hit a jackpot this time!¡± Xiao Mo excitedly shouted.


    His voice was like a starving man who saw delicious food and wished nothing more than to inhale it all.


    Beside her, Ji Jiutian was not very surprised, and a smile remained in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jue Qian to hide all of his treasures inside this illusory realm. No wonder all the dispatched experts did not find anything despite their numbers. Feng¡¯er, as Jue Qian¡¯s heir, these will naturally be inherited by you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng grew silent. For some reason, she kept feeling like everything was fated. Just like how the reason she came to this illusory realm was that Jue Qian¡¯s puppet technique that she obtained required Witch Bone to make puppets.

 Chapter 1442 - Jue Qian’s Treasure (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She only stepped into this ce and saw all of Jue Qian¡¯s treasures in order to create puppets.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A madugh rang out. Immediately after that, Xiang Fei, who had escaped earlier, charged out like a lunatic and broke into deranged guffaws while looking at the treasures that filled the whole room.


    ¡°Jackpot! I¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time! Everything belongs to me, it¡¯s mine!¡± His eyes were bloodshot as he unwaveringly red at Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian. ¡°Whoever dares to fight over these treasures with me, I will take them down with me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng coldly red at Xiang Fei and a chilly evilness settled on her face. In truth, she had long since sensed Xiang Fei sneakily following them, but she did not mind him. She did not expect him to lose his reason and charge out after seeing these treasures.


    His eyes werepletely bloodshot, his greed written all over his face.


    Xiang Fei hugged one of the long swords, wishing nothing more than to lick the entire sword. However, he did not do so in the end and merely held the treasure sword tightly in his embrace and stared at the other two people with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Humph! Everything here is mine. Get lost! Don¡¯t touch my treasures!¡±


    As long as he had these treasures, his strength would rapidly increase. Who else would be a match for him on this continent from now on?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Thinking of this, Xiang Fei madly guffawed. His disheveled hair shook with hisughter, giving him the look of a lunatic.


    ¡°Scram! All of you get lost!¡± he loudly screamed when he saw theck of response from Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian, wanting to evict the two of them out of his territory.


    That¡¯s right, after discovering these treasures, Xiang Fei had gonepletely mad, lost all of his fear toward Ji Jiutian, and even considered the room before them as his territory!


    ¡°This lord originally wanted to take care of him after leaving here, but now...¡± Ji Jiutian eerily smiled, ¡°...this lord must kill him first.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful aura suddenly exploded, the pressure causing Xiang Fei to tremble and fall on the ground with a plop.


    When he fell, he wanted to find something to catch himself but identally knocked down a porcin jar on the side, exposing the hidden button on the jar. At the same time, his hand pressed on the button, and this button exploded with a boom and flung his body flying back.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The whole space started to crack and the room started shaking, as though it would copse at any moment.


    ¡°What... what is happening?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned, seriousness flickering through her eyes.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Suddenly, a frightened voice was heard from in front of them. When Yun Luofeng turned around, she caught sight of Xiang Fei¡¯s body gradually turning transparent, as though he would shatter with a touch. His panicked eyes witnessed his body slowly disappearing. It was not long before his vision turned white and he disappeared from the room.


    ¡°He has disappeared?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows knitted, and her eyes flickered. ¡°Did he die, or...¡±


    Before she could finish her question, a familiar haughty voice rung in the space.


    ¡°My heir, you have finally appeared. It appears you have received my books and came for Witch Bone.¡±


    A transparent and imposing figure slowly appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1443 - Jue Qian’s Treasure (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Jue Qian¡¯s Treasure (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man in front of them was also clothed in red, butpared to Ji Jiutian¡¯s vixen look, this man appeared more aloof and haughty! His gaze felt like he was peering down on the world, as though he was a mighty ruler pridefully looking down at the insignificant beings beneath him.


    Yes, haughty!


    Only a true superior ruler would look down on the world like this. As though a gaze alone was enough to kill everything in a second!


    ¡°Jue Qian.¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s expression was incredibly unhappy. ¡°Back then, I was suspicious about why your soul would be weakened to that extent. No matter how big the injury, it should not be so weak! However, I didn¡¯t expect that you had divided your soul into several parts. Did you know that your actions would affect your talent after reincarnation?¡±


    Jue Qian¡¯s chin was loftily raised, his figure tall and powerful, simr to a giant mountain pressuring people to the point of being unable to breathe.


    This was Jue Qian!


    The Medical God Jue Qian who struck everyone with terror when they heard his name!


    ¡°After entering this illusory realm, there is only one way to leave, and that is to inherit all of my abilities. I will allow you to leave once you pass your assessment!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mo Qiancheng mentioned that a mechanism here will allow me to leave the illusory realm. Was he deceiving me or...¡±


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    In truth, it was Jue Qian who established this illusory realm. Mo Qiancheng only knew that he could not approach this ce, so he was certain that the mechanism must be here. He had no idea that there was only one way to leave the illusory realm.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly inhaled. ¡°Tell me, how can I leave?¡±


    The figure of Jue Qian was transparent but his hegemonic aura could not be hidden. It was so strong that it caused people who stood before him to feel pressure.


    ¡°First, you must break through three levels!¡±


    Breaking through three levels, in other words, meant that she must go from intermediate-rank sage-king level to intermediate-rank sage-lord level.


    ¡°My man is waiting for me outside, can you allow me to go say goodbye to him first beforeing back to do the assessment?¡±


    Jue Qian¡¯s voice remained imposing. ¡°You can¡¯t leave unless youplete the assessment.¡±


    Hearing his response, Yun Luofeng¡¯s brow twitched again. She was reminded of the man from Void Mirror, he was just as stubborn and tyrannical as Jue Qian!


    After Yun Xiao gifted the Void Mirror to her, she identally entered the Void Mirror on her journey to meet Yun Xiao. She originally pleaded with the man inside Void Mirror to allow her to save Yun Xiao first before continuing the assessment. However, that person was just as stubborn. Unless she finished her mission, she could not even think about leaving!


    Thankfully, the time inside Void Mirror was not matched with the time in the outside world, so she was able to make it in time to face those strong enemies with Yun Xiao...


    ¡°You mentioned this is only the first assessment, then what about the second one?¡± Yun Luofeng inquired.


    ¡°The second assessment, you must sessfully create a puppet. If you can¡¯t create a puppet, you also can¡¯t leave this illusory realm.¡±


    The first assessment required a lot of time, but the second assessment required just as much time. Who knew when she would be able to create a puppet?


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment. ¡°I can stay here for the assessment, but I have a request, I hope my spirit beasts cane here.¡±


    Having a treasure like the Blood Spirit Spring, she must share it with the spirit beasts. Perhaps the spirit beasts¡¯ strength could also raise a few levels during this period of time...


    Jue Qian domineeringly nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Spirit beasts coulde here from the beginning, I merely did not permit the spirit beasts who originally existed inside the illusory realm toe to this ce. The ones you brought naturally are permitted to appear. It¡¯s Mo Qiancheng who misunderstood.¡±

 Chapter 1444 - Time Was Like Water (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Time Was Like Water (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Jue Qian, can I ask you a final question?¡± Yun Luofeng intently stared at the man. ¡°How can I find your reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°You will know when you see him.¡± Jue Qian¡¯s answer remained unchanged.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At that moment, Yun Luofeng felt her mind explode in pain, she tightly furrowed her brows. It was as though a bomb detonated in her mind.


    A momentter, a wave of memories that did not belong to her rushed into her mind. The memories featured a youth who was abandoned by his n and betrayed by hispanions. He walked towards the apex step by step and became an unrivaled strong person.


    In truth, Jue Qian and she were very simr. They came from the lowest leveled Longxiao Continent and reached the Land of No Return step by step until finallying to the Seven Province Continent in the end.


    However, what shocked Yun Luofeng was that these memories also included Jue Qian¡¯s lifetime of knowledge. The questions that she originally did not understand from the text about puppet creation were all suddenly unraveled, as though she was enlightened.


    ¡°Now, you have inherited my previous memories.¡± Jue Qian haughtily looked down on Yun Luofeng. ¡°With these memories, you will be able to sessfully create a puppet! I have even passed on all of my fighting techniques to you. I hope you will treasure it.¡±


    The pain in Yun Luofeng¡¯s head finally disappeared. She looked up at the man in front of her. ¡°Back when I met your first soul fragment, why didn¡¯t you directly pass these on to me? Why did you lure me here instead?¡±


    ¡°The you from back then was still weak. Knowing too many things wouldn¡¯t benefit you, so even now, I did not give you all of my memories. You still can¡¯te into contact with some things with your current strength.¡±


    How could Yun Luofeng not understand Jue Qian¡¯s meaning? She was silent for a moment before slowly uttering, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jue Qian sent Yun Luofeng a final nce.


    His imposing and arrogant eyes contained sce, as though knowing Yun Luofeng¡¯s current aplishment already made him very satisfied.


    ¡°Jue Qian!¡± Witnessing Jue Qian¡¯s figure slowly turning transparent, Ji Jiutian¡¯s brows slowly furrowed. ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me back then?¡±


    Jue Qian smiled. It had to be said that this man¡¯s smile was very good looking. Unlike his previous haughtiness, it made people feel like they were looking at a gorgeous painting.


    ¡°She is my heir, so she will naturally help you with your matters.¡±


    Ji Jiutian did not say anything more. His expression was calm, and a hard-to-detect glint flickered through his eyes.


    Hearing their conversation, a foreboding feeling suddenly arose in Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart.


    She... appeared to have been sold by Jue Qian?


    ¡°Jue Qian, your reincarnation can¡¯t help me?¡± Ji Jiutian was silent for a moment and ended up asking a final question.


    Jue Qian shook his head. ¡°Back then, I divided my soul to guide my heir, and this made my soul incredibly weak. Even if I have already reincarnated, ording to the circumstance of my soul, I won¡¯t have my previous aplishments again. So now, the only one who can help you is her!¡±


    As he finished speaking, Jue Qian¡¯s haughty and domineering figure finally disappeared and silence settled on the room.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, help me summon Chacha here. The other spirit beasts, enter the Blood Spirit Spring and cultivate!¡±


    With a treasure blessed by heaven here, she believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to break through to intermediate-rank sage-lord level...

 Chapter 1445 - Time Was Like Water (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Time Was Like Water (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Time was like water and the years flew by. Inside this illusory realm, three years passed without notice.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s talent was very formidable, so with the help of the Blood Spirit Spring, she merely spent one year to break through to intermediate-rank sage-lord from sage-king.


    Typically, once people reached a certain level, unless they had the assistance of rare materials they would not be able to break through even with 10 years of cultivation.


    Hence, Yun Luofeng¡¯s fortune was quite good in that she received Jue Qian¡¯s inheritance. Otherwise, she would not possess this Blood Spirit Spring and reach intermediate-rank, sage-lord level in a mere year...


    Unfortunately, even if she broke through to sage-lord, she could not leave this illusory realm. Hence, she spent the subsequent two years studying the puppet technique...


    The technique of puppet creation was very difficult. It took her two whole years before she managed to study it thoroughly, but even so, she might not seed.


    In these two years, all the spirit beasts broke through one by one.


    First was Huohuo, she directly bypassed sage-god level and reached low-rank sage-lord level. Xiao Mo proved to be no match for her and only stayed in advanced-rank sage-god level. Of course, if he was given more time, he could pass sage-god and reach sage-lord level.


    Additionally, Milk Tea and Hamster Queen both reached intermediate-rank sage-god a few months ago. Mengmeng, in their footsteps, also advanced yesterday and also became an intermediate-rank sage-god level gold seeking hamster.


    The tribesmen of Hamster Tribe also improved. Their weakest member was advanced-rank sage-king level while the majority broke through to low-rank sage-god level.


    Initially, Chacha was stronger than Huohuo, but his talent could notpare to hers and his speed of absorption was fairly slow, so he only recently broke through to sage-lord level.


    Although both spirit beasts were sage-lord, one was originally at low-rank sage-king level while the other was already at sage-god level. The contrast between their talent was apparent.


    The only one whose strength could not be seen through was Little Tree. Even Yun Luofeng did not understand Little Tree¡¯s current strength.


    In these three years, Huohuo and the other spirit beasts were busy cultivating. The Hamster Tribe could not break through by absorbing spirit energy, so their cultivation method was to consume the spring water of the Blood Spirit Spring.


    The Hamster Tribe was probably the only one who could do this. If other spirit beasts consumed the spring water, they would immediately meet their death by exploding.


    However, Little Tree merely yed with the water in the spring and did not show any signs of breakthrough, but for unknown reasons, everyone could sense that an extremelyrge transformation urred in him.


    His transformation surpassed everyone...


    ...


    Under the azure sky, Yun Luofeng was busy fiddling with the puppet in her hand while Mo Qiancheng sat on the side and was watching her with infatuation.


    It was as though his eyes could see an old friend from a thousand year ago through her.


    ¡°I finally seeded.¡± The girl slowly rxed and stood up. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    A young maroon-haired lolitay before her. The lolita¡¯s eyes were also maroon but they were lifeless.


    However, under Mo Qiancheng¡¯s shocked gaze, the little lolita slowly stood up. It was as though ayer of fog covered her eyes, making them appear dull and lifeless. However, her limbs were very nimble and did not have an ounce of stiffness.


    ¡°You have created a puppet?¡± Mo Qiancheng eagerly dashed toward the young lolita. He lifted his hand and touched the stic skin, excitement shing through his eyes. ¡°Her skin is no different from a human¡¯s skin, very stic! Jue Qian, you are truly outstanding!¡±

 Chapter 1446 - Time Was Like Water (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Time Was Like Water (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I said, my name is Yun Luofeng,¡± Yun Luofeng dryly said with a nce at Mo Qiancheng¡¯s excited face.


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and his downcast eyes hid the disappointment in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t call you by the wrong name again.¡± What would happen if hemitted a mistake and Jue Qian no longer wanted him?


    ¡°This puppet still isn¡¯t very perfect.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Her strength is merely at low-rank sage-king level. To me, this puppet¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng nodded, half understanding. ¡°You mean that this is still a failure?¡±


    ¡°No, she is merely a half-finished product. Thankfully, after two years of learning, I have finally understood the core of puppet making. Next time, I am 100% certain I can create a finished product!¡±


    She had wasted many ingredients during these two years, but fortunately, Jue Qian had already prepared all of the ingredients for her so she had the supply to waste. After saying this, Yun Luofeng stopped paying attention to Mo Qiancheng and focused on puppet creation again.


    Mo Qiancheng silently retreated to his rock and propped his chin in his hand, his gaze unwillingly moving away from Yun Luofeng.


    Time slowly passed.


    This time, Mo Qiancheng did not have to wait too long before another puppet appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. In contrast to the previous puppet, this one did not look like a cute, harmless, little lolita.


    Instead, it was a sharply dressed man, his muscled body taut and well-defined, resembling Hercules. Even if he had an average face, he could still be easily spotted in a crowd.


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s face fell, and he angrily questioned, ¡°Yun Luofeng, why did you have to create a man?¡± However, the previously furious Mo Qiancheng appeared to have spotted something, and his fallen face instantly turned into a smile.


    Yun Luofeng sent Mo Qiancheng a peculiar nce.


    <i>Was this guy¡¯s mind alright? He was angry one second and joyful the next, did he go mad from being trapped for too long?</i>


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The soul of the giant dragon from inside the Witch Bone was silently dwelling beside Mo Qiancheng after being released. He also did not know why Mo Qiancheng¡¯s expression changed so swiftly and roared in iprehension, his eyes full of confusion.


    Mo Qiancheng was naturally very happy. When Yun Luofeng created her puppet, she forgot to create something that was very important to a man. Hence... even if this puppet possessed a human¡¯s consciousness in the future, he would still be a eunuch!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I knew you were nice to me.¡± Mo Qiancheng¡¯s beaming smile was incredibly brilliant and showed off his two eye teeth. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t treat the puppet like this.¡± After saying this, Mo Qiancheng climbed onto the dragon¡¯s spirit and flew into the air.


    Coincidentally, Ji Jiutian walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side at this time.


    Unable to make sense of the matter, Yun Luofeng pointed at her head and asked, ¡°Does Mo Qiancheng have a screw loose in here?¡±


    ¡°Hm...¡± Ji Jiutian lightly stroked his chin and seriously nodded. ¡°It appears so.¡±


    If he did not have a screw loose in his head, as a man, how could Mo Qiancheng fall in love with Jue Qian?


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ji Jiutian¡¯s eyes drifted andnded on the muscr man behind Yun Luofeng. His eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°This is the puppet that you created?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, I still can¡¯t make him possess a human¡¯s consciousness yet.¡±

 Chapter 1447 - Time Was Like Water (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Time Was Like Water (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s already quite good that you sessfully created a puppet. As for consciousness...¡± Ji Jiutian paused before continuing, ¡°Jue Qian was unable to discover a perfect method even after many years of research.¡±


    The books left behind by Jue Qian only proposed suggestions that could make a puppet generate consciousness. Jue Qian himself merely discovered the tip of an iceberg and did not develop a perfect method before misfortune struck him.


    ¡°One day, I will sessfully create a conscious puppet!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very determined. ¡°I have now finished the assessment given to me by Jue Qian, so we can immediately leave the illusory realm.¡±


    Three years! She had stayed inside this illusory realm for three whole years and had no idea about the events in the outside world.


    Was Yun Xiao madly searching for her?


    ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, Yun Luofeng felt a new imprint appear in her mind, making her startled and confusion flicker through her gaze. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice drifted from her soul. ¡°You have finished Jue Qian¡¯s assessment, so he has given the illusory realm to you. From now on, you cane and go as you please inside this illusory realm.


    Hearing this, joy shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. Did this mean she could send the people from the corps to this illusory realm to cultivate in the future?


    ¡°If I control this illusory realm, what will happen to Mo Qiancheng as the matrix core of the illusory realm?¡± Yun Luofeng asked in a low voice, her eyes flickering.


    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment before answering. ¡°Master, although Mo Qiancheng is the matrix core of the illusory realm, he isn¡¯t a treasure nor is he a spirit beast, so he can¡¯t be forcefully contracted by you! Hence, he will follow beside you your whole life. If he learns you impersonated Jue Qian, it will certainly bring danger to you.¡±


    Disappointment entered Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. She originally thought that the time bomb that was Mo Qiancheng would be diffused since Jue Qian transferred this illusory realm to her possession.


    ¡°Also, Mo Qiancheng can¡¯t die! If he dies, the illusory realm will also copse. The gains don¡¯t make up for the loss.¡± Xiao Mo continued, ¡°However, the only bright point is that Mo Qiancheng can¡¯t leave the illusory realm for the time being.¡±


    ¡°For the time being? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Does Master know why Mo Qiancheng¡¯s cultivation inside the illusory realm is so slow? That was purposely installed by Jue Qian. After Mo Qiancheng reaches a certain level, he can leave the illusory realm!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart abruptly jolted. It appeared she must raise her strength as soon as possible to respond to the danger she would eventually face.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Mo Qiancheng flew down from the sky atop his dragon. As though detecting something, his eyes intently watched Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Are you about to leave?¡± he quietly asked, his lips slightly pursed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Luofeng answered with a nod. ¡°I still have family and friends in the outside world. I can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±


    A red glint flickered past the bottom of Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes. He forcefully pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and stated in a huff like a child, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to leave! I won¡¯t allow you to leave! I have waited for you for so many years, why are you abandoning me again?¡±


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, release her!¡± A bloody light shone in Ji Jiutian¡¯s dark eyes as they coldly red at Mo Qiancheng.


    Mo Qiancheng returned the re, not to be outdone. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You merely want to steal her from me! I won¡¯t let her leave! If you want to leave, leave by yourself!¡±


    Just as Ji Jiutian was about to take a step forward, Yun Luofeng raised her hand to stop him.

 Chapter 1448 - Time Was Like Water (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Time Was Like Water (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, let go first,¡± she said with a slight furrow of her brows.


    Mo Qiancheng started. It was only then that he discovered his hold on Yun Luofeng¡¯s wrist had turned it red due to his excessive force. His heart was squeezed, and heartache flooded his eyes. He started sputtering due to his anxiousness, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Does it hurt? I can help you rub...¡±


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, I now control this illusory realm. When I leave, I will bring the illusory realm with me, so you will also follow me,¡± Yun Luofeng solemnly stated.


    Joy entered Mo Qiancheng¡¯s heart, appearing to be in disbelief about her words. ¡°You won¡¯t abandon me? You are willing to bring me along when you leave?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Also, in the future, my subordinates will enter the illusory realm to cultivate.¡±


    Before Mo Qiancheng saw through her lies, the people around her were safe. It would not cause any harm even if she had the members of the corps enter...


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes remained for us on Yun Luofeng. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to deceive me again! Otherwise... otherwise, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± When he said hisst sentence, Mo Qiancheng released the vicious aura in him, and the red glint in his eyes intensified.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, let¡¯s go then.¡± Yun Luofeng sent ast nce at Mo Qiancheng before turning her sight onto Ji Jiutian. ¡°We have stayed here for three years. It¡¯s about time for us to leave.¡±


    Because the current owner for the illusory realm was her, she only needed a thought to leave the illusory realm.


    Naturally, she left the spirit beasts behind inside the illusory realm to continue cultivating!


    ...


    Yun Luofeng did not know that during the three years she was gone, a heaven-turning transformation urred in Central Province.


    First, three years ago, a light suddenly shed inside the illusory realm of the Witchcraft Tribe. Then, Xiang Fei¡¯s figure appeared above the za of the Witchcraft Tribe.


    After hearing this, the tribe leader of the Witchcraft Tribe immediately hurried there with other people. They were met with the unexpected sight of Xiang Fei madlyughing like a lunatic.


    The tribe leader was going to ask about Yun Luofeng¡¯s status, but Xiang Fei only spoke a few words.


    ¡°All dead, they are all dead!¡±


    Hearing his words, the tribe leader¡¯s heart skipped a beat. <i>They are all dead? In other words, the people who entered the illusory realm are all dead except for Xiang Fei?</i>


    Unfortunately, the tribe leader spoke too soon. After Xiang Fei spoke those words, his body turned transparent and slowly disappeared. Seeing this, the tribe leader angrily charged toward Xiang Fei and tightly clutched onto hispels and furiously shouted, ¡°Xiang Fei, was it you who killed them, bastard?¡±


    Xiang Fei merely nced at the tribe leader with a sneer. Then, before he could speak a word, he turned into smoke and dissipated. The smile he left behind made the tribe leader misunderstand that it was the people of Poison Valley who killed Yun Luofeng!


    Hence, he immediately sent an order to find the family of Yun Luofeng, nning to inform them of this news.


    Without waiting for the death of Yun Luofeng to reach the ears of her family, the people of Poison Valley arrived at the doors of the Witchcraft Tribe again. The previously poisoned tribe leader stepped closer toward death under the Poison Valley¡¯s attack. Fortunately, Grandfather Jun arrived and eradicated the people of Poison Valley.


    Grandfather Jun just learned that Yun Luofeng was his granddaughter and caught wind of her journey here for the Witch Bone, so he excitedly came here.


    Who knew... he would receive a nightmare like this?


    Can youprehend the feeling of receiving news of one¡¯s family and following the news but receiving a nightmare upon arrival?

 Chapter 1449 - Time Was Like Water (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Time Was Like Water (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The originally high-spirited Grandfather Jun aged several decades in an instant. Even his back bent as he left the Witchcraft Tribe with a face of sorrow. Someone naturally had to pay the price for the old man¡¯s sorrow! He med everything on the Poison Valley, so he charged into the valley on his own and began a massacre.


    At the same time...


    The news of Yun Luofeng¡¯s death traveled to the continent, evoking rage from all parties.


    East Province, where Hong Luan was located, and West Province, where West Province Academy was located, bothunched an attack toward Poison Valley. Although the experts of the Spirit Province Jun Family did not act, Grandfather Jun alone was enough to crush Poison Valley.


    The lord of the Poison Valley was dazed from shock. Who would have expected a nobody would attract the strong cultivators of these provinces to the valley? What made him more furious was that the bastard Xiang Fei could have provoked anyone, but he just had to provoke the woman called Yun Luofeng!


    Hence, for survival, the lord of the valley brought a group of confidants with him and retreated to God Burial Mountain. If the most dangerous location in Longxiao Continent was the Forest of No Return, then the most dangerous ce in Seven Province Continent was God Burial Mountain. ording to legends, even if a god headed to God Burial Mountain, they would still narrowly escape with their life!


    However, the lord of Poison Valley would rather die inside God Burial Mountain thennd in the hands of his enemies. Maybe his luck will be good and he can survive in the mountain...


    The actions of the members of Poison Valley were very effective. When the strong cultivators saw them escaping to God Burial Mountain, they all halted. However, they all kept watch outside the mountain. If the people of the Poison Valley came out, they would kill them without hesitation!


    Just as everyone thought that no one besides the escaping Poison Valley people would enter God Burial Mountain, a handsome man wearing long, ck robes flew into the mountain under everyone¡¯s watch.


    On top of his handsome and sharp looks, his aura was impressive as well. Anyone in his vicinity could sense the icy uninviting aura from him. Hence, they did not dare to go up and question him upon seeing his entrance. It was not until his figure disappeared that everyone reacted.


    ¡°Who was that man?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but his aura is too imposing. When I stood next to him just now, I felt like my body was encased in ice, as though I could die in his hand at any time.¡±


    Being able to kill someone with his aura alone, just how strong was this man? Perhaps only the old senior from the Jun Family could contend with him.


    ...


    Central Province


    Inside the old estate, Grandfather Jun was crying like a child. Tears covered his face and sadness pervaded his eyes.


    Mu Dong sighed. ¡°It has already been three years. Even if she died, she has already passed away for almost three years. How long will you cry?¡±


    ¡°The one who died wasn¡¯t your granddaughter, so you naturally aren¡¯t sad.¡± Grandfather Jun sobbed nonstop. ¡°Those bastards of the Poison Valley, they actually dared to touch this old man¡¯s granddaughter. If they end up in my hands, this old man will make them have a fate worse than death!¡±


    The corner of Mu Dong¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something but ended up helplessly closing his mouth. <i>Forget it, I can¡¯t provoke the old man anymore or he might charge inside God Burial Mountain to seek retribution from the people of the Poison Valley!</i>


    After all, three years ago, the old man nearly charged inside. If he did not happen to promptly stop the old man, perhaps he would have already be the meal of the spirit beasts inside God Burial Mountain.


    ¡°Three years have already passed, perhaps the people of the Poison Valley have already died inside. That ce is so dangerous, even we don¡¯t dare to carelessly step inside, let alone them.¡±

 Chapter 1450 - Time Was Like Water (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Time Was Like Water (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Dong said with a wry smile, ¡°Moreover, we haven¡¯t seen Little Yun¡¯s corpse, so why are you so sure she is dead?¡±


    ¡°The people of the Witchcraft Tribe said that it was the Poison Valley who caused my granddaughter¡¯s death!¡± Grandfather Jun uttered between gritted teeth. ¡°They have also felt that a change urred inside the illusory realm, so my granddaughter must be gone!¡±


    Back then, when he darted to East Province and learned that Yun Luofeng was Jun¡¯er¡¯s daughter from the Governor of East Province, he was so excited that he wanted nothing more than to immediately find her and hug her without inhibition.


    However... fate toyed with people. Before he could meet his granddaughter, this nightmare urred.


    How could he not be sad? So what if it had been three years? He would not be able to leave this sorrow behind his whole life.


    ¡°Jun Lingtian, your rtionship with Little Yun, do you not n to tell the Jun Family?¡± Mu Dong asked with knitted brows.


    The old man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s enough that I alone am sad, why should I make other people grieve with me? If Yun¡¯er was still alive, then I would definitely introduce her to members of the Jun Family, but since she¡¯s no longer with us, if I told this to them, wouldn¡¯t I make everyone sad with me?¡±


    The old man began to sob again. His tears flowed like a river, causing Mu Dong¡¯s expression to turn helpless. In these three years, he had listened to the old man¡¯s crying every day, heaven knows how torturous that was. <i>Wasn¡¯t this old man afraid of crying himself blind?</i>


    However... recalling the girl who wrote down that answer back then, pity entered Mu Dong¡¯s heart.


    <i>Poison Valley caused the continent to lose a peerless genius, so they must bear this responsibility.</i>


    ¡°Right, Jun Lingtian, I heard that a man charged inside God Burial Mountain three years ago. That man must have a good rtionship with Little Yun since he took this risk to kill the people of Poison Valley.¡±


    Hearing this, Jun Lingtian red at Mu Dong. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you bastard blocking me, I would have charged inside long ago too! I won¡¯t feel satisfied unless I personally kill those people! Wasn¡¯t it enough that you stopped me back then? Must you watch over me every day? I merely want to avenge my granddaughter, so what?¡±


    Mu Dong was no match for Jun Lingtian if it involved their medical skills. But their strength was not too different. Back then, in his attempt to enter God Burial Mountain, he fought with Mu Dong for more than half a month before he stopped. Ever since then, Mu Dong had stayed glued to his side, afraid that he would charge inside God Burial Mountain in a moment of irrationality.


    ¡°That man is the Ghost Emperor.¡± Grandfather Jun nced at Mu Dong and sighed. ¡°I asked around, Yun¡¯er participated in that examination that day in order to see the Ghost Emperor. They are married.¡±


    Grandfather Jun looked into the distant sky and faintly said, ¡°The Ghost Emperor is certainly someone loyal and true. He dared to charge into the God Burial Mountain to avenge Yun¡¯er. Now, it has been three years since he entered the mountain, but his fate remains unknown.¡±


    ¡°If this man is the Ghost Emperor, then I believe that he is still alive for certain.¡±


    The Ghost Emperor was a new legend on the Seven Province Continent. They said that he was young, but his strength was extraordinary, and he was vicious, merciless, and callous. A man like him woulde back alive no matter what!


    ¡°Mu Dong, just how long will you keep following me?¡± Jun Lingtian furiously roared when he stood up and discovered that Mu Dong stood up as well. Rage covered his tear-stained face.

 Chapter 1451 - Time Was Like Water (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Time Was Like Water (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Until you give up on entering Burial God Mountain. Anyway, I don¡¯t mind fighting with you for half a month again.¡±


    Hearing this, Grandfather Jun angrily left with a flick of his sleeve. As soon as he thought of his pitiful granddaughter, tears would stream down his face again.


    At the same time, in a considerably dangerous mountain range in the Central Province, Hong Luan spun in the midst of a group of spirit beasts. Viciousness dominated her eyes as her attacks mercilessly pierced through the chest of those spirit beasts.


    Encircled by so many spirit beasts, Hong Luan was severely injured, but even so, she was able to support herself through pure willpower. Finally, thest spirit beast fell. She coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her gorgeous face palely shone under the rays of the sun.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, wait for me!¡± She stood up with struggles and wiped the blood from her mouth. Her domineering eyes filled with determination. ¡°Wait until I grow powerful enough! I also want to enter God Burial Mountain and find those people and avenge you! If they have unfortunately died inside the mountain already, then I will whip their corpses for a hundred days to soothe the hatred in my heart!¡±


    The exhaustion from the past days caused her body to grow limp and she nearly copsed on the ground. Thankfully, she managed to steady herself by stabbing her sword into the ground.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, do you know, every time I enter the most dangerous parts of the continent, I would have fear inside my heart. But as soon as I thought of you, I would have the motivation to work hard again!¡±


    ¡°The Ghost Emperor told me that you haven¡¯t died yet. You will appear before us one day! And he will take care of your enemies before you return, so he went to God Burial Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Now... can you appear and tell us you are still alive?¡±


    Tears streamed down Hong Luan¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face. Her eyes were brimming with grief and pain. Her heart would be harshly squeezed every time she thought of the name ¡®Yun Luofeng¡¯, and the pain was unbearable.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I will wait for you a while longer. If you still don¡¯t appear, then I will go to God Burial Mountain to seek out the people from Poison Valley! If I unfortunately die inside, then I can enter the underworld. At that time, we can make our mark in the world side by side, just like before!¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s expression turned determined again, and she strode deeper into the forest. In these three years, she had gone to all the ces considered dangerous on this continent. Only these ces could help her raise her strength! Fortunately, she managed to leave these dangerous ces alive...


    ...


    Yun Luofeng had just left the illusory realm and clearly did not know the ongoings of the continent.


    More importantly, the illusory realm did not send her to Witch Mountain and sent her to the base of the mountain instead. Due to this, she missed an opportunity to learn about the events of the continent during these three years...


    ¡°I have already been gone for three years, Yun Xiao and Hong Luan must be waiting for me still. I will go find them now.¡±


    If it were before, perhaps Yun Luofeng would go to Witch Mountain to bid farewell. But now, to her, bidding farewell was the same as wasting time...


    ¡°However, I still have something to do before leaving.¡± Yun Luofeng remarked, suddenly recalling something.


    ¡°I will wait for you here.¡± Ji Jiutian responded in his vixen voice with a nce at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng nodded at him before walking toward a small house in the small town.


    Outside the house, an old man was working. When he saw Yun Luofeng walking toward him, he started.

 Chapter 1452 - Time Was Like Water (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Time Was Like Water (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s you?¡± The old man stood up and chuckled. ¡°Right, not long ago, I saw Miss Yingying. She appeared toe back crying, what happened?¡±


    This old man¡¯s home was evidently the ce that was Yun Luofeng¡¯s lodgings when she came to Witch Mountain. It was also here that she met Huang Yingying.


    <i>Huang Yingying came back crying?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was startled, and her eyebrows furrowed. Did something happen while she wasn¡¯t here?


    ¡°I came here to fulfill my promise.¡±


    <i>Promise?</i>


    The old man started and looked at Yun Luofeng, dumbfounded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay for my stay here that day,¡± Yun Luofeng dryly stayed. ¡°So before I left, I promised to find apanion for you.¡±


    The old man did not understand the meaning behind Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. Just as he pondered over it, he saw a little lolita walk out from behind the girl. This little lolita had a cute appearance and looked to be about six or seven years old. However, indifference dominated her fair and delicate face, and her eyes were out of focus, akin to a puppet with strings.


    ¡°From now on, she belongs to you.¡±


    The old man was stupefied. Just as he wanted to ask more, he suddenly realized the girl who stood before him just a second ago had already disappeared without a trace, and only the little lolita remained.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± The old man had joy in his heart, but there was more unease. ¡°If you are willing, you can stay here from now on.¡±


    The little lolita did not respond to the old man, and her expression remained aloof.


    ¡°You can¡¯t speak?¡± The old man came to a sudden realization. ¡°Not a problem. Having you apany me is more than enough.¡±


    With a smile, the old man wanted to have the little lolita enter the house, but several hooligans rushed out from behind it.


    ¡°Old man, you already owe us the protection fee for a month! If you don¡¯t pay it this month, I will toss you to Witch Mountain to feed the spirit beasts.¡± Arge man walked up with a ruthless expression and coldly threatened, the knife in his hand harshly stabbing into the ground.


    The old man trembled from fear. ¡°Can¡¯t I extend it for another month?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The man snorted, hisscivious eyes drifting to the lolita beside the old man. ¡°If you want to extend it a month, it¡¯s not a no... Use this little girl as payment, how about it?¡±


    Hearing that these people wanted to take the lolita away, the old man¡¯s eyes reddened with panic. ¡°No way! This girl is my granddaughter, you can¡¯t take her away.¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter?¡± The man guffawed and lifted his hand, reaching for the lolita. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you are a lonely old man. You don¡¯t even have a son, how could you have a granddaughter? Who knows where you kidnapped this girl from? Hand her over to me now!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The moment before the man pulled on the girl, a little fist abruptlynded on his chest. In an instant, a bloody hole appeared in the man¡¯s chest. His eyes shot open and he fell back, dying with grievances. The little lolita¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and her eyes were unfocused as she coldly watched the man lying in front of her.


    Although the puppets created by Yun Luofeng were currently without consciousness, they would still obey orders and protect their master to their death! Everyone was stunned out of their wits, and even the old man was stupefied. No one expected that this innocent and harmless looking little girl would be so powerful. It was only at this point that the old man understood what kind of treasure Yun Luofeng had given to him.


    ¡°This type of treasure is a waste on an old man like me. The payment for lodging isn¡¯t that costly.¡± The man sighed with gratefulness in his heart. He knew therge favor that he owed her.

 Chapter 1453 - Time Was Like Water (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Time Was Like Water (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ji Jiutian asked with raised eyebrows when he saw Yun Luofeng walking toward him from the distance.


    ¡°To repay a debt.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged, her wicked eyesnding on Ji Jiutian alluring face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to leave?¡±


    Ji Jiutian¡¯s smile was extraordinarily seductive. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find my man, you want to follow too?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Ji Jiutian¡¯s gaze turned greatly resentful. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re abandoning me now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if you want to follow, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the aggrieved Ji Jiutian with a beaming smile, a glint flickering through her pitch-ck eyes.


    Ji Jiutian evilly smiled. ¡°Forget it, this lord won¡¯t go bother you. Also, if you are in any danger, you can go to West Province Academy to find this lord. This lord won¡¯t leave West Province for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze at Ji Jiutian changed from its previous teasing expression to being emotionally moved. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ji Jiutian had helped her too many times, and even though he had helped her for many different reasons, she still owed him a lot of favors. After their farewells, the two people parted ways.


    What Yun Luofeng did not notice was that after taking a few steps, Ji Jiutian turned around and watched her back until she disappeared from sight.


    ...


    ¡°Master, where do we go now?¡± Xiao Mo spoke up from her spirit.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, so who knows if Yun Xiao is still at Kulong Town? I will go and take a look first. I also need to make a trip to the Jun Family of Spirit Province.¡±


    She had raised her strength to a decent level now, so it was time for her to go find the Jun Family and learn about Jun Fengling¡¯s background. However, since she had been away for three years, she was unfamiliar with the current situation of the continent, so she grabbed a random person and asked, ¡°What has happened on the continent during these past three years?¡¯


    That person was clearly shocked by Yun Luofeng. When he turned around and saw that it was a gorgeous woman, he answered in good spirits, ¡°If you¡¯re referring to anything major, then the Governor¡¯s Estate of East Province teamed up with West Province Academy to attack Poison Valley. Oh, right, I heard that Grandfather Jun of the Jun Family also went.¡±


    <i>Two major factions teamed up to attack Poison Valley? Could it be that while I was gone, Poison Valley did something infuriating?</i>


    Yun Luofeng did not associate the Poison Valley¡¯s predicament with herself. After all, she thought that everyone from Poison Valley had died, and she was not harmed by Poison Valley, so why would the members of those two factions seek retribution from Poison Valley so impulsively?


    After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°Do you know the reason?¡±


    The youth was clearly startled and cautiously answered, ¡°You are better off not asking about this. People are forbidden to mention this situation within the continent. Otherwise, if you identally provoke these two major factions, you will be in a sea of misfortune.¡±


    Everyone thought that Yun Luofeng had already died and was heartbroken and grieved, so people were afraid to tread on their toes and did not dare to even mention the name ¡®Yun Luofeng¡¯.


    The reason was that initially a person was discussing the death of Yun Luofeng and was seen by Hong Luan. In her rage, Hong Luan immediately beat up that person, nearly to death, and alsoid down an order that she would not spare anyone if she heard anyone discussing her friend¡¯s death again.

 Chapter 1454 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss, I suggest that you don¡¯t ask. No one will answer a question like that.¡± Afraid that Yun Luofeng would ask anything else, that youth hurriedly waved his hand at her and dashed off.


    Yun Luofeng was startled, and her eyebrows slightly knitted. She snatched a hold of another person and inquired but received the same result. This confused her a great deal. <i>Just what had happened to cause these people¡¯s lips to be so tightly sealed?</i>


    Anyhow, she would understand upon seeing Yun Xiao and Hong Luan. She did not linger any longer and swiftly headed toward the direction of Kulong Town...


    ...


    Witch Valley


    The Tribe leaderid on the bed, seriously ill. His face was deathly pale, and he was clearly beyond a cure.


    A guard hurriedly entered and reported, ¡°Tribe Leader, not good! Something major happened!¡±


    Hearing this, the expression of the two old men watching over the tribe leader darkened instantly. Their severe eyes turned to the guard who charged in, fury clear on their geriatric face.


    ¡°This elder already ordered that no one is allowed toe and disturb the tribe leader, have you forgotten?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. The tribe leader was already so seriously ill, but these people still dared toe and disturb him?


    <i>Plop!</i>


    The guard hurriedly kneeled on the ground and shakily said, ¡°Tribe Leader... the illusory realm containing the Witch Bone has disappeared!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    <i>The illusory realm disappeared? How could that be possible?!</i>


    Many people have stolen valuable treasures in the world, but they had never heard that an illusory realm could be stolen as well. So there could be only one exnation, the illusory realm had disappeared! That¡¯s right, the illusory realm was not stolen. Instead, it disappeared from the world and would not exist ever again!


    Thinking of this, the elder¡¯s face became extremely unsightly. He subconsciously nced at the middle-aged manying on the bed and abruptly realized that the man¡¯s fatigued eyes had opened at some unknown time.


    ¡°The illusory realm... truly disappeared?¡± The man¡¯s voice was faint and weak, as though he would stop breathing at any time.


    ¡°Reporting to Tribe Leader, the illusory realm really disappeared!¡± the guard reverently reported, his head lowered.


    The Tribe leader wryly chuckled, his chuckle full of helplessness.


    ¡°Three years ago, the people of Poison Valley imed that Yun Luofeng had already died. But in truth, in these three years, many people were hopeful and believed that she was still inside the illusory realm and had merely note out yet. Yet...¡±


    The Tribe leader closed his eyes, helplessness entrenched in his pale face. ¡°Yet, now that the illusory realm doesn¡¯t exist anymore, Miss Yun must not be in this world anymore as well.¡±


    ¡°Tribe Leader, should we let Saintess know of this matter?¡± an elder asked after a period of silence.


    The Tribe leader shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t. Three years ago, after the Saintess heard about Yun Luofeng¡¯s death, she rushed back from outside and no one could stop her. In order to stabilize the Saintess¡¯ emotions, I weaved some lies and imed that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t die and was merely trapped inside the illusory realm, and Yun Luofeng could return if the Saintess finished receiving her inheritance.¡±


    ¡°This was why the Saintess went to ept the inheritance. Now that three years have passed, she has already reached the key moment. We absolutely can¡¯t go disturb her, otherwise, we will ruin everything.¡±


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    Suddenly, a thunder-like sound pped across the sky not far from Witch Mountain. All the spirit energy gathered towards that location and created a whirlpool in the sky, forming a very spectacr sight.

 Chapter 1455 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°The Saintess has seeded?¡± The elder was overjoyed. If the Saintess seeded in obtaining the inheritance, it meant that the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s survival was ensured.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± the Tribe leader coughed and struggled to climb up from the bed. ¡°Bring me to the rear mountain. I want to see the Saintess.¡±


    ¡°Tribe Leader!¡± The elder hurriedly went up to support the tribe leader¡¯s extremely weak body. ¡°Your body¡¯s condition is too poor. You are better off resting here. Me going to see the Saintess will suffice.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The tribe leader insisted on getting up. ¡°Having obtained her inheritance, the Saintess¡¯ position is above mine. As her subordinate, I naturally should go see the Saintess.¡±


    Seeing how stubborn the tribe leader was, the elder did not say anything else and merely sighed before supporting the tribe leader and leaving the room.


    The tribe leader¡¯s figure was shaky, as though he could fall over at any time. The previous high-spirited man had disappeared three years ago.


    ......


    Rear Mountain


    The opening of the stone door was apanied by a pretty figure in yellow clothes stepping out. The girl did not have the inexperience and spirit from three years ago. Her small face was cold and proud. Overwhelming power emanated from her figure, causing the members of the Witchcraft Tribe, who hade to wee her, to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°We respectfully wee Your Highness the Saintess!¡± Everyone called out simultaneously. Their voices rang in the sky and pierced the air, deafening in volume.


    ¡°Rise.¡± The girl¡¯s hand swished, and the people kneeling on the ground appeared to be forcefully pulled up by a force. Instantly, shock filled their eyes.


    After receiving her inheritance, the previously weak girl had broken out of her cocoon and transformed into a butterfly, immensely powerful.


    ¡°Saintess.¡±


    With the support of a group of elders, the tribe leader strode over with quick steps. Sce filled his face. ¡°Congrattions to the Saintess for sessfully receiving your inheritance.¡±


    The girl¡¯s gaze swept over the surroundings before returning to the Tribe leader. A smile finally appeared on her aloof face.


    ¡°Tribe leader, can I go rescue Miss Yun from the illusory realm now?¡±


    Huang Yingying¡¯s upbringing was rather good, so she had always understood the meaning of gratitude and repaying kindness. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s assistance, she would not be where she was today. Perhaps she would have already died at the hands of Ou Ya, let alone avenging herself. So she had never forgotten it was Yun Luofeng who gave her her current position.


    Hence, she was heartbroken after learning of Yun Luofeng¡¯s death and charged back without regard, nning to seek retribution from the tribe leader. Who would have expected the tribe leader to tell her that Yun Luofeng did not die, she merely could not leave the illusory realm.


    As long as she seeded in receiving her inheritance, she could rescue her. This was why she dwelled inside the rear mountain for three years.


    ¡°This...¡± Hesitation entered the tribe leader¡¯s expression, but he hardened his heart and said, ¡°Your Highness the Saintess, a major event happened today, the illusory realm... the illusory realm disappeared.¡±


    <i>The illusory realm disappeared?</i>


    Huang Yingying¡¯s smile froze. ¡°How could the illusory realm disappear? You¡¯re lying to me! Bring me to the illusory realm this instant!¡±


    ¡°Saintess.¡± The tribe leader bitterly chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. The illusory realm really went missing. As for Yun Luofeng, her fate is unknown.¡±


    Even now, the Tribe leader did not speak anything absolute and merely used the words ¡®her fate is unknown¡¯.


    However... regardless of how naive Huang Yingying was, she still understood the meaning of those words at a time like this.


    The illusory realm had already disappeared, so how could Yun Luofeng still be alive?


    Huang Yingying stumbled and staggered back a few steps. Colors drained out of her face, giving her skin the appearance of fragile paper.

 Chapter 1456 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Back then, Ou Ya caused the deaths of my entire family, and I suffered through hardships of all sorts in the outside world. There was not a single person who showed care for me or helped me. But then Yun Luofeng appeared. Not only did she treat my injuries, but she also gave me warmth. She was my sole warmth ever since I was bereft of my home...¡±


    If Yun Luofeng had merely helped her, perhaps she would not ce Yun Luofeng in such an important position in her heart. But imagine that you lost both of her parents and did not have a single rtive left. You suffered through all sorts of disdain and torment. Not only was your throat damaged and your body riddled with injuries, but you also had to watch your enemy livefortably, unable to do anything, and were nearly killed by your enemy...


    At a time like that, a person appeared. She treated your injuries and took you to seek revenge. She also gave you your biggest warmth, protecting you beneath her wings and not allowing your enemies to have the chance to harm you...


    If a person like that really existed, wouldn¡¯t you treat her as your most important family member?


    And now that the fate of this family member was unknown, wouldn¡¯t you drown in despair? Clearly, in Huang Yingying¡¯s heart, Yun Luofeng had be her only family...


    ¡°Saintess!¡±


    Everyone was stunned and hurried up, but their steps were quickly halted by the girl¡¯s icy shout.


    ¡°All of you, stand right there, I forbid you to approach!¡± Huang Yingying¡¯s voice was trembling. She looked up at the extremely weak tribe leader and uttered between clenched teeth, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    The tribe leader was at a loss of words, but he did not have any regret in his heart. If Huang Yingying did not have enough strength, she could not help the Witchcraft Tribe, let alone protect herself. This was why he had her ept the inheritance first...


    Huang Yingying coldly watched the tribe leader. ¡°You clearly told me that I could open the illusory realm as long as I epted the inheritance. Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Three years ago, it wasn¡¯t that the tribe leader did not have the desire to investigate the situation inside the illusory realm, but when they wanted to open the illusory realm again, they unexpectedly discovered that the illusory realm could no longer be activated.


    Hence, he retained hope. Perhaps the Saintess could open the illusory realm...


    However, no one could have imagined that the illusory realm would disappear before the Saintess¡¯ inheritance finished.


    ¡°Saintess, where are you going?¡± Seeing the Saintess about to leave, the tribe leader¡¯s expression shifted, and he anxiously called out.


    Huang Yingying¡¯s steps paused, but she did not look back. ¡°I am going to find Miss Hong Luan.¡± After saying this, she continued her way toward the base of the mountain.


    ¡°Saintess!¡± The tribe leader¡¯s face turned paler. He took a few steps forward, wanting to chase after Huang Yingying, but power suddenly left his body, and he fell face forward on the ground.


    ¡°Tribe Leader, sir!¡± All the elders turned pale with fright and hurried supported the tribe leader¡¯s body. Cold sweat freely flowed due to their panic.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and take the tribe leader back.¡±


    The Witchcraft Tribe was in a state of panic. Eventually, a group lifted the tribe leader and took him towards his bedroom.


    ¡°Who knows how long the tribe leader¡¯s body can hang on...¡± one of the elders forlornly uttered, his eyes brimming with worry.


    ¡°The Saintess is truly thoughtless. The tribe leader is already so seriously ill, but she still has no concern.¡± Another elder was frowning, clearly dissatisfied with Huang Yingying¡¯s actions.


    ¡°In truth, we can¡¯t me the Saintess. Her parents were killed by our tribe. Although the culprit was punished, if it weren¡¯t for the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s mistake, her parents would not die. So she did not have any feelings towards the Witchcraft Tribe in the first ce, and then this happened...¡± The elder sighed.


    If it were not for Yun Luofeng, perhaps the Saintess would note to the Witchcraft Tribe again. Yet, Yun Luofeng just had to encounter danger here, so how could she forgive them?


    The entire tribe was enveloped in a dark cloud. The departure of the Saintess caused the originally excited Witchcraft Tribe to fall into panic and low spirits...

 Chapter 1457 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng summoned Chacha out and rushed to Kulong Town on his back. Unexpectedly, she discovered the originally deserted Kulong Town had recovered its residents, but the people she was seeking had already left.


    ¡°It appears I¡¯mte, they have already left.¡± Yun Luofeng scanned the empty house. ¡°It will be easier to find Hong Luan. I should be able to find her whereabouts if I go to East Province, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy if I want to find Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s whereabouts had always been uncertain, so finding him would be extremely hard. Yun Luofeng contemted for a moment beforeing to a decision.


    ¡°However, Central Province is between East Province and Spirit Province, so I will waste a lot of time going to East Province. I would be better off heading to the Jun family first. If it¡¯s fated, I will meet her on the way.¡±


    Suddenly, amotion originated from Little Tree inside her spirit, and her brows knitted. ¡°Little Tree, you want toe out?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to apany you.¡± Little Tree¡¯s voice was akin to marshmallow, its cuteness making people wishing nothing more than to hug him and eat him up. After hearing his voice, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart melted and with a thought, Little Tree appeared beside her.


    ¡°Mother...¡± Little Tree threw himself toward Yun Luofeng, his little fair arms looped around Yun Luofeng, and a brilliant smile took over his pink, cute face.


    ¡°Whoo whoo.¡± Chacha rubbed his head against Yun Luofeng¡¯s leg, his eyes pitifully staring at her, as though he was jealous of Little Tree.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Little Tree¡¯s arms propped against his waist, and he angrily red at Chacha. ¡°Lug, don¡¯t think about stealing my mother. With how big you are, there is no way Mother would like you!¡±


    Compared to Little Tree from three years ago, his speech had be more skillful. He was merely four years old, but he looked like he was seven or eight years old. His originally chubby cheeks had also be more exquisite. His features were extremely simr to Yun Xiao¡¯s and extremely imposing.


    Chacha mulled over it for a bit before his body was suddenly enveloped by a light. In the blink of an eye, he turned into cute little puppy the size of a palm, hisrge and bright eyes tearfully staring at Yun Luofeng.


    Little Tree originally wanted to kick Chacha to God¡¯s Code Space, but upon seeing how the big guy had turned so adorable, light emitted from his eyes.


    ¡°Mother, how about giving this guy to me as a pet?¡± After saying this, Little Tree threw himself at Chacha and took him into his hand, his other hand mercilessly petting the puppy.


    ¡°Right, why do those people keep looking at us?¡± Little Tree asked with iprehension, his cute face scrunching up after he discovered the stares of the pedestrians.


    ¡°Probably because you are good looking,¡± Yun Luofeng responded with a smile while squeezing Little Tree¡¯s sleek and smooth cheeks.


    Little Tree blinked. Why did he feel like those people were looking at the puppet man following Mother?


    This was because Yun Luofeng took the puppet out as well after releasing Little Tree.


    However, the intelligent Little Tree did not ask that question. He went up and grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, a smile spreading on his exquisitely adorable face.


    ¡°Mother, when will we go find Daddy?¡±


    ¡°We will go to Spirit Province first. I want to verify a matter. We can ask around for news of your dad on the way.¡± Yun Luofeng inwardly sighed, her eyes cast down.

 Chapter 1458 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After much difficulty she had left the illusory realm but had lost track of Yun Xiao. She also had no idea what had happened on this continent that had caused these people to be so tight-lipped.


    If the illusory realm had sent her to Witch Mountain, perhaps she would ask the tribe leader, but who knew it would send her to the base of the mountain? Yun Luofeng was in a hurry to see Yun Xiao and did not wish to waste so much time climbing the mountain.


    ¡°Have you heard? The tribe leader of the Witchcraft Tribe is nearly on the brink of death.¡±


    Yun Luofeng suddenly overheard two people¡¯s conversation, causing her to stop walking.


    <i>The tribe leader of the Witchcraft Tribe?</i>


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret in Seven Province Continent. The Witchcraft Tribe is very powerful. I wonder who plotted against the tribe leader?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I know a little about this matter. They say that a traitor appeared inside Witchcraft Tribe and poisoned the host parasite inside the tribe leader¡¯s body, causing the host parasite to attack its master and harming the tribe leader.¡±


    Yun Luofeng deeply frowned. Back in the illusory realm, she was puzzled over why a member of the Witchcraft Tribe would team up with Poison Valley. It turned out it was because he betrayed the Witchcraft Tribe...


    As Yun Luofeng ended her contemtion, she saw a muscr man heading straight for her. The man did not look at where he was going. He was looking everywhere instead, and he was walking very fast and did not halt his steps even when he was in front of Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng dodged the man with a twist of her body. However, there was a brick on the ground behind Yun Luofeng. The man wasn¡¯t watching the ground in front of him, so he tripped over it with a bang, and a screeching howl rung in the sky closely after.


    The man tightly clutched onto his toe and furiously red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You d*mn girl, you dare to conspire against me?!¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not look at the man and continued walking forward, as though the person behind her did not exist.


    ¡°Stop!¡± In a rush, the man wanted to grab a hold of Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder. But before his hand could touch Yun Luofeng, a calloused and powerful hand tightly squeezed his wrists, the pain sending him howling again.


    The puppet man coldly watched the man, he used a lot of force, so much so that the sound of bones cracking could be heard.


    ¡°You are a big man, but you don¡¯t watch where you¡¯re going. Yet, you dare to me other people.¡± Little Man sneered and pulled a face at the man.


    The man refused to admit his error and insisted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this d*mn girl, I wouldn¡¯t trip over the brick. I would hit her at most, so this is all her fault!¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused in her steps and turned to look at the man. ¡°You mean that I should stand still and allow you to crash into me?¡±


    The man clenched his teeth. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lose anything if I hit you, and it¡¯s better than me stubbing my toe.¡±


    ¡°Apologies,¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°I consider you hitting me a humiliation.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The man had gotten used to being a bully and trampling over everyone, so even though he was seized by the puppet man he remained unyielding. However, this time, the puppet man did not give him a chance to speak and tightly squeezed his wrist, nearly crushing his bones. Instantly, the intense wave of pain caused the man to be unable to speak another word.


    ¡± Yun Yi <sup>1</sup> .¡±


    Yun Yi was the puppet man¡¯s name. After hearing his name, the puppet man did not make another move, but his eerie gaze crashed into the man¡¯s eyes, causing him to shiver.


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked toward the man, pulled out a pill from somewhere unknown, and forcefully stuffed it in the man¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1459 - Huang Yingying’s Transformation (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The huge man dryly coughed, attempting to spit out the medicinal pill. However, the pill melted in his mouth and already dissolved into his lungs.


    ¡°What did you feed me with?¡± The huge man widened his eyes and furiously shouted.


    ¡°Poison.¡± The youngdy¡¯s smile was wicked while her voice caused one to feel horrified.


    The huge man¡¯s expression was filled with fear. Only now did he understand what kind of person he had offended.


    ¡°I only asked you a few questions, and you want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I would¡¯ve already attacked you. I fed you poison because I need your help with something.¡±


    The huge man was afraid to speak, and his body shook uncontrobly.


    Yun Luofeng retrieved a purple stalk of a medicinal herb from her space ring and gave it to the huge man.


    ¡°Deliver this medicinal herb to the Witchcraft Tribe and hand it to the tribe leader. At that time, people from the Witchcraft Tribe will detoxify the poison for you.¡± Yun Luofeng sneered as she saw the huge man expression while staring at the detoxifying herb. ¡°This detoxifying herb is not effective for every poison and the one I fed you can only be sucked out by the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s parasite. If other methods are employed, you¡¯ll die without a doubt!


    The huge man shook uncontrobly once again. He shiveringly reached out to take the detoxifying herb. He had always been afraid of death and naturally, he did not dare to try other detoxification methods.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Not sparing another nce, Yun Luofeng turned and walked towards the end of the street.


    Little Tree obediently followed beside her and pulled on her hand as a dazzling smile surfaced on his delicate face. While Chacha was lying on Little Tree¡¯s head, pulling on its ears and using a sad expression to nce at Yun Luofeng from time to time.


    Wuu wuu...


    He did not wish to follow Little Tree, but he had taken him by force, not allowing him to leap into Master¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Speaking of which, mother,¡± Little Tree recalled something and stretched his little hands to scratch his butt. Taking out a fruit from his anus, he passed it to Yun Luofeng. ¡°This is the new anthropomorphism fruit I produced. You can give it to Mengmeng to consume.¡±


    All the spirit beasts were already sufficiently strong to transform into a human but unfortunately, the production of the fruit was too slow, and only one fruit had been produced till this date. Naturally, this would go to Mengmeng.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the anthropomorphism fruit Little Tree took from his anus. ¡°Give it to Mengmeng yourself.¡±


    Little Tree was unaware that Yun Luofeng was disgusted with the fruit and smiled happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll enter the God Code World in awhile and give it to Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°Little Tree,¡± A glint streaked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can you produce anthropomorphism fruit at a faster rate?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Little Tree turned taciturn. Turning his head to one side, he said. ¡°Providing me with more spirit medicine, the more powerful, the better. Not only can I produce anthropomorphism fruit, but other fruit is also possible, and the speed would not be as slow.¡±


    Spirit medicine? Yun Luofeng suddenly felt that the requirement she had for spirit medicine was never-ending.


    ......


    Spirit Province, Jun Family. The family head sat in the study room with a frown and a worried expression. Looking at the adorable youngdy walking in the room, his expression softened.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, why have youe? Did you locate your grandfather?¡±


    Ling¡¯er naturally knew where her grandfather was, but she would never reveal his whereabouts. This was what she promised her grandfather. Therefore, Ling¡¯er told a bare-faced lie. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Grandfather didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

 Chapter 1460 - Huang Yingying’s Transformation (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s with your grandfather? He suddenly killed his way into the Poison Valley three years ago and massacred countless men.¡± The Jun family head smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Say, how did Poison Valley offend your grandfather? In any case, Poison Valley belongs to the Central Province¡¯s influence and the Governor evene looking for me a few years back, wanting an ount from the old lord.¡±


    Ling¡¯er blinked her eyes. ¡°That year, grandfather took a liking to a genius and just as he acknowledged her as his granddaughter, men from Poison Valley killed that genius. Thus, grandfather was furious and went to get even with them.¡±


    ¡°He went to get even with Poison Valley, yet left a terrible mess for me! Originally, there were already many enemies of the Jun family, and now he has once again provoked more.¡± The Jun family head rubbed his temples. ¡°Does this Master of mine feel uneasy for a day if he doesn¡¯t cause trouble for me? Now that enemies are surrounding us, he¡¯s enjoying his free life somewhere else.¡±


    If it was possible, the Jun family head wished that he could abandon this mess, and those who were willing to take over his position should take it. Unfortunately, his Master only had him as his disciple, and if he didn¡¯t support the Jun Family, the only other choice was for it to be handed over to outsiders.


    Not to mention that the old lord would be reluctant, he felt the same way.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it would be great if your aunt was here. She¡¯s Master¡¯s biological daughter, and it¡¯s only natural for her to inherit the Jun Family. At that time, I could travel from north to south together with your mother and forget about this mess.¡±


    Evidently, the current family head had a stomach full ofints about the old lord abandoning the Jun Family, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°If you find your grandfather, remember to tell him that his absence in the family all year round has caused all the Jun Family¡¯s enemies to get restless, intending to eliminate the Jun Family. If that really happens, tell that old man that he must return.¡±


    ¡°Father, rest assured, grandfather knows this well in his heart. If the Jun Family encounters a cmity, he will return,¡± Ling¡¯er said while beaming with smiles.


    After all, the Jun Family was the old lord¡¯s blood and sweat, so it was impossible for him to abandon it.


    ¡°You should look for your old friends and y. Let me be alone.¡±


    The Jun family head kneaded his temples. As long as he recalled the news reported by his intelligence gatherer, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It¡¯s been so many years, and the old lord had been traveling outside without returning, causing the Jun Family¡¯s enemies to believe that the old man had passed away. If the old lord hadn¡¯t killed his way into Poison Valley all of a sudden, everyone probably would have assumed that he was dead.


    Even so, three years had passed, and those factions could no longer suppress themselves and began to stir again.


    ¡°Family head, something bad happened!¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious voice could be heard from outside and shortly after, a guard hurriedly ran in. As he was overly worried, he nearly staggered and fell to the ground.


    The Jun family head frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Family head, something happened. Someone spread the news that the old family head had a missing granddaughter who is in this Seven Province Continent...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Jun family head mmed the table and stood up, with a gloomy expression. ¡°Where did this news spread from?¡±


    ¡°It was spread from the Jun Family.¡±


    The Jun Family head tightly clenched his fists. From the looks of it, there were other faction¡¯s spies in the Jun Family, and they had gotten hold of this news.


    ¡°Investigate, I want to know who spread this news at once!¡±


    If he found out who did it, he would make that person wish he was dead!

 Chapter 1461 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I understand, Family Head!¡± The guard epted the order and retreated. The Jun Family head sat down with a dispirited expression only after the guard had left.


    <i>Unexpectedly, this news was ultimately disseminated. If those people were to locate Master¡¯s granddaughter, they will definitely capture her to threaten the Jun Family. At that time, Master will definitely go crazy!</i>


    Therefore, he had to locate her before these people! Thinking of this, the Jun Family head tightly clenched his fist and made a firm resolution...


    ...


    Spirit Province, in a small town nor far away from the border, it was extremely lively unlike before.


    Ady was currently hastening on her journey when all of a sudden, a small voice sounded from in front of her, ¡°Auntie, can I ask, why are there so many people in this deste small town?¡±


    Thedy stared nkly for a moment and looking down, a small face like jade entered her view. Originally she had no intention to answer the question but such an adorable and delicate little boy made her unable to reject.


    ¡°Little boy, why are you here alone? Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°My parent¡¯s aren¡¯t here. I was only curious why are there so many people here. Did something happen?¡± The little boy blinked his eyes and asked while beaming with a big smile.


    It was said that an abnormal situation would definitely mean something was amiss.


    It was reasonable to think that a small town near the border would not be very crowded, but right now this small town was bustling with activity. It had also taken quite some time to find a lodging ce. In addition, the factions behind these people were influential and in all likelihood, they must havee for a reason. Perhaps there might be precious medicinal ingredients...


    Once he thought of his food, Little Tree decided to uncover what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°Little boy, we came here mainly because of the traces of gods in Wormwood Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Wormwood Mountain, traces of gods?¡±


    <i>There were gods in the Seven Province Continent?</i>


    Thedy smiled and told the little boy, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know of these matters. After all, it is extremely dangerous on Wormwood Mountain. You had better return to your parent¡¯s side.¡± After saying this she hastily left.


    The little boy pondered for a long time looking in the direction that she left and walked towards the inn.


    At this moment within the inn, Yun Luofeng was seated on the table while absent-mindedly tasting the tea. Chacha obedientlyy on his stomach and looked up from time to time with vignce, afraid that there would be enemies rushing in to hurt Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Creeeak!</i>


    The door was pushed open by a small hand and a face like carved jade appeared in Yun Luofeng¡¯s view.


    Lifting her brow, Yun Luofeng asked. ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± Little Tree walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. ¡°Earlier on I was curious as to why there were so many experts in this deste ce and so I went out to inquire. It¡¯s said that traces of a god appeared in a mountain range around this vicinity.¡±


    ¡°Traces of a god?¡± An undetectable glint streaked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    Little Tree raised his head and hugged Yun Luofeng¡¯s neck. ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you looking for Father, Aunt Hong Luan, Xiao Bai, and the rest? Perhaps they were curious about this and went to the mountain¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a while. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go and have a look at the so-called god remains.¡±


    Perhaps what Little Tree said was right. If Yun Xiao and the others were headed to the same destination, she would be able to locate them.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    <i>Smooch!</i>


    Little Tree kissed Yun Luofeng. ¡°Mother, if there are medicinal ingredients there, you have to snatch everything for me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to produce anthropomorphism fruit.¡±

 Chapter 1462 - Huang Yingyings Transformation (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Huang Yingying¡¯s Transformation (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched. The reason why Little Tree was urging her to go to the mountain was very simple. He was hungry. Nowadays, the spirit medicine evolved frommon medicinal herbs could no longer meet his requirements, and the medicinal herbs he required must at the very least be in the millennium-old range!


    If there wasn¡¯t a fortuitous meeting, it was challenging to find such medicinal herbs.


    The next day, Yun Luofeng brought along Little Tree to Wormwood Mountain. Fortunately, the mountain was very near to her current lodging and could be reached in half an hour.


    Currently, it was packed with people headed towards Wormwood Mountain. Other than factions who had allied, there were also other dispersed experts. For example, thedy who Little Tree had talked to with yesterday.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Thedy turned back and saw Little Tree who walked over. With a smile surfacing, she slowly walked over.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you for yesterday,¡± Little Tree courteously said.


    Thedy smiled and then looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°This is your mother?¡±


    From the start, Chacha had stared unwaveringly at her whileplete vignce could be seen in his eyes. However, sensing no evil intentions from her, his expression rxed as hey on Little Tree¡¯s head and rxed.


    Seeing Little Tree nod, thedy reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Ke. How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly said her name.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± The youngster beside Yan Ke couldn¡¯t help but cough after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s name, and his expression was odd.


    Yun Luofeng had keen perception and naturally sensed their peculiar look and unconsciously furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem with my name?¡±


    Thedy gently smiled. ¡°Miss Yun, perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence that you have this name, but I¡¯d like to warn you about this. You must not tell others your name is Yun Luofeng when you¡¯re outside.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression became increasingly puzzled, clearly not understanding what had happened.


    ¡°This is...¡± Yan Ke carefully surveyed her surroundings, and after checking that no one was looking, she continued, ¡°because the name Yun Luofeng is a taboo in the Seven Province Continent. Rumor has it that if you mention this name, and Miss Hong Luan of the East Province finds out, you¡¯ll be beaten half to death by her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was confused. <i>Hong Luan? How was this rted to Hong Luan?</i>


    ¡°I was in closed-door cultivation for three years, and I¡¯m unaware of what has happened. Why would speaking this name incur Hong Luan¡¯s fury?¡±


    Yan Ke gave a questioning nce at Yun Luofeng. <i>No wonder she wasn¡¯t aware that this name was a taboo. It turns out she was in closed-door cultivation.</i>


    ¡°The matter is like this...¡± Yan Ke decided to take the risk and told Yun Luofeng about the story behind this name.


    ¡°Three years ago, people from the Poison Valley caused the death of this woman named Yun Luofeng. Who knew that she had rtions with various factions? First, it was the old lord of the Jun Family, and after that, it was the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate and the Western Province Academy. They collectively killed their way into the Poison Valley...¡±


    ¡°Originally, this matter was only rted to the Poison Valley and would not implicate others. However, Hong Luan has an irritable temperament. There was once she walked past a random restaurant and heard someone talking about Yun Luofeng. She instantly went to beat him up, and he was nearly beaten to death!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was thoroughly stupefied. Had she been killed by people from the Poison Valley? When did that happen?


    Furthermore, even though Hong Luan¡¯s personality was overbearing, she would not be unreasonable. Those people must have said something while discussing her matter, or were taking joy in her death, thus resulting in Hong Luan¡¯s violent rage. However, as the rumor spread, it had naturally be more and more ridiculous...

 Chapter 1463 - Jealous Xiao Mo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Jealous Xiao Mo (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun, now that I¡¯ve informed you of the reason, you shouldn¡¯t introduce yourself with this name in the future. Otherwise, if it were passed on to Hong Luan¡¯s ears, she woulde looking for trouble with you.¡± Yan Ke cautiously spoke, for fear of someone overhearing them.


    ¡°I understand.¡± She finally understood why the three huge factions attacked the Poison Valley. It was actually for her sake.


    Actually, Poison Valley was not wrongly used. If Ji Jiutian hadn¡¯t been by her side, perhaps she would have fallen to their evil scheme. However, when Yan Ke heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s response, she assumed that Yun Luofeng had listened to her warnings and so unconsciously rxed.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Little Tree looked at Yan Ke while smiling, ¡°when can we go up the mountain?¡±


    The person standing beside Yan Ke was stunned when hearing his words. <i>This little boy intends to follow their team?</i>


    Wormwood Mountain was filled with dangers, and it would cause a huge burden for them to bring along a weak woman and child.


    As for the robust puppet following behind Yun Luofeng, even though it looked sturdy and fearless, they could not sense his real strength. However, before others managed to raise their objections, Yan Ke was melted by Little Tree¡¯s voice, so how could she reject any of his requests?


    ¡°We can go up anytime. Little boy, are you and your mother willing to follow us?¡±


    The smile on Little Tree¡¯s face became increasingly radiant. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie.¡±


    In any case, it was their first time here, and they had yet to familiarize themselves with the situation. If Yun Luofeng followed them, it would prevent them from taking the wrong path, and this was Little Tree¡¯s motive.


    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±


    The expression of the young man in brocade clothing changed and furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s fine if both of them are strong, but there¡¯s a child! Besides, there are no traces of spirit energy on the other man. Aren¡¯t we adding to our load if we bring them along?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, rest assured, I know my limits. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yan Ke wrinkled her brows. ¡°Furthermore, our trip this time is to increase our knowledge and experience and not for the treasures within the god traces.¡±


    Seeing Yan Ke determination, the young man in brocade clothing did not say anything else. However, he softly sighed, revealing a helpless expression.


    ¡°Little boy, I have yet to get your name.¡± Yan Ke was indeed fond of kids, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to bring along Yun Luofeng and Little Tree.


    Little Tree blinked his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Shu <sup>1</sup> !¡±


    <i>Yun Shu?</i>


    Yan Ke stared nkly. Unexpectedly, there was someone who would think of such a name? This name did not tally with his appearance like carved jade.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yan Ke did not think about it much and recovered her senses. ¡°Many have gone up the mountain and if we do not hasten our steps, perhaps the treasures will fall in other¡¯s hands.¡±


    ......


    Although Wormwood Mountain couldn¡¯t bepared with other dangerous ces, there were still countless traps present. In addition, there were numerous people who came there and so they discovered the corpses of humans and spirit beasts while traveling.


    Along the way, Yun Luofeng got to know that the young man in brocade clothing was called Fu Jin and was a fellow apprentice along with Yan Ke. However, they had long left the sect and were wandering around in this huge continent alone.


    Within the team, the other sturdy huge man was called Zhao Hong. Other than that, there was a young man with a delicate and pretty appearance. Although his strength was weak, he was the only physician among the team.

 Chapter 1464 - Jealous Xiao Mo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Jealous Xiao Mo (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yan Ke and her senior brother encountered and made friends with them while traveling. After getting to know them well, they had decided to stay and move together as a group, wandering around dangerous ces on this continent...


    That delicate and pretty looking young man looked at the dark skies before turning towards Yan Ke and the rest and suggesting, ¡°It¡¯ste, should we have a rest and continue setting off tomorrow?¡±


    Yan Ke nodded, agreeing to his suggestion, ¡°Qi Shao is right, nighttime on Wormwood Mountain is very dangerous. Let¡¯s stop and rest for a night, and continue setting off tomorrow.¡±


    Currently, numerous factions were setting up camp on Wormwood Mountain, and after Qi Shao finished pitching his tent, he saw Yun Luofeng seated below an ancient tree resting. He stared nkly for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Yun, you didn¡¯t bring a tent? Why don¡¯t you squeeze together with Yan Ke?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, and replied with an indifferent tone, ¡°I don¡¯t need a tent.¡±


    Seeing Qi Shao wanting to say something, Fu Jin walked to his side. ¡°Since they do not wish to ept our help, you and Yan Ke should ignore them. They¡¯ll do so however they like, and it¡¯s none of our business.¡± Qi Shao sighed and entered his tent.


    Nighttime on Wormwood Mountain was very long. For Yun Luofeng, her mind was upied with that man¡¯s cold and unfeeling figure, but she did not know when she would be able to meet him.


    ¡°Yun Xiao... Where are you? These three years of my absence, how did you get through it?¡±


    She could imagine that man going frantic after hearing that she was buried in the Witchcraft Tribe. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t imagine how did Yun Xiao endure these three years.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Little Tree seemed to sense Yun Luofeng¡¯s sadness. He climbed on her and revealed two adorable canine teeth while his delicate fingers stroked her head. ¡°Be at ease. Father will definitelye for you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart suddenly thumped.


    Indeed, it was simr to searching for a needle in a haystack if she went looking for Yun Xiao alone. If she were to spread the information of her being alive, those people woulde searching for her after getting the news.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Tree.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled.


    Her smile was gorgeous, and even the moon in the night skies couldn¡¯tpare.


    ......


    Dawn.


    Yun Luofeng was meditating when she suddenly heard amotion in front of her and slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Junior sister Yan Ke, senior brother Fu Jin. Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    The moment Yun Luofeng looked up, she saw a handsome man standing before Yan Ke and the rest, speaking in an arrogant tone. Yan Ke¡¯s expression had turned ashen, and she tightly clenched her fist. Her furious gaze stared unwaveringly at the handsome man standing before her.


    ¡°Fu Jin and I have already left the sect. What else do you want from us?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, do you think by leaving the sect, you can erase the mistakes you¡¯vemitted?¡± A smile quirked up on the handsome man¡¯s lips while his eyes contained scorn. He looked down on them with an overbearing aura. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Masters pleading, perhaps you would have been punished with death by my father!¡±


    Bang!


    In the end, Yan Ke could not restrain her temper and released a punch towards that man¡¯s handsome face, while her eyes radiated mes of fury.


    ¡°You have the cheek to mention this? At that time, it was you who delusionally wanted to insult my sister, and I had hit you to avenge her! Who knew you were so unreasonable and even wanted to kill me?!¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Jealous Xiao Mo (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Jealous Xiao Mo (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Recalling the previous matter, Yan Ke gnashed her teeth in hatred, wishing she could dismember this man before her.


    ¡°B*tch, you dared to hit me?!¡± the handsome man shouted in rage. ¡°Men, arrest this b*tch. I¡¯ll bring her back to be punished!¡±


    Having heard his words, two elders behind him went up and attacked Yan Ke.


    The expression of Fu Jin and others changed and they hastily wanted to stop them. However, they were still toote and after they reached Yan Ke¡¯s side, the two elders had sessfully grabbed Yan Ke.


    ¡°Su Luochen, you son of a b*tch! I would rather die thannd in your hands!¡± After saying this, Yan Ke raised her hand and ruthlessly aimed a palm toward her head.


    ¡°Junior Sister, no!¡± Fu Jin¡¯s legs turned wobbly from fright as he anxiously cried out.


    Yan Ke¡¯s palm nearlynded on her head but was tightly grabbed by an elder¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Young master has ordered that you are to be personally punished by him, and you can¡¯tmit suicide.¡± The elder¡¯s voice was one of indifference as he expressionlessly looked at Yan Ke.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Luochen coldly snorted and looked down on Fu Jin with hispany. ¡°They are all rted to Yan Ke, arrest them all without sparing anyone!¡±


    Fu Jing tightly clenched his fist. At that moment he felt so useless. They had already left the sect and didn¡¯t expect that Su Luocheng didn¡¯t intend to let them off...


    Just then, a small voice sounded and was heard by everyone, ¡°Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t be so shameless. You¡¯ll incur everyone¡¯s hatred if you¡¯re shameless to this extent.¡±


    A little boy in brocade clothing unknowingly appeared beside Fu Jin and the rest, with a resplendent smile on his little face like carved jade. His eyes were simr to the night stars, staring intently at Su Luochen.


    Su Luochen did not ce any importance on Little Tree as he snorted and asked, ¡°Is this little kid one of yours?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jin¡¯s expression became increasingly pale. He fiercely red at Little Tree. ¡°Scram and go back to where you came from, get lost!¡± After that, he looked up at Su Luochen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    From the start, Fu Jin looked down on Yun Luofeng. Even if she had brought a tall and mighty bodyguard, he was unable to sense any spirit fluctuation from their body. Therefore, he had been dissatisfied with Yun Luofeng tagging along.


    However... that did not mean he was a bad person! Yun Luofeng and Little Tree were innocent and since they were destined tond in their hands, why should they implicate them?


    ¡°Young master,¡± a subordinate whispered in Su Luochen¡¯s ears, ¡°I asked around earlier. This little kid is together with them. Since Yan Ke this woman is so evil, we cannot let any one of them off.¡±


    Yan Ke stiffened, with regret on her face. If she had known that she would encounter Su Luochen at this ce, she would never have agreed to bring along Little Tree!


    ¡°Men, arrest every single one!¡± Su Luochen waved his hand and coldlymanded. In an instant, two elders reached out, wanting to capture Little Tree.


    However... that aged hand did not manage to touch Little Tree and had been grabbed tightly by a rough and powerful hand.


    Everyone was in shock, seemingly not understanding who had such guts and dared to oppose the Xuanqing Sect.

 Chapter 1466 - Jealous Xiao Mo (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Jealous Xiao Mo (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Just as everyone was wondering who this was, a sinister voice slowly sounded, containing a dense killing aura.


    ¡°Yun Yi, cripple his hands.¡±


    <i>Crack!</i>


    Yun Yi suddenly exerted force and suddenly, a wailing cry resounded throughout the horizon.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Soon after, Yun Yi fiercely flung his hands and that elder retreated several steps. His face turned pale from pain while sweat poured from his forehead. He stared intently with a sinister gaze at Yun Luofeng who had given that order.


    In an instant, everyone also looked at Yun Luofeng. The morning sunshine shone on this youngdy¡¯s pure white robes. She was facing the sun, seemingly as beautiful as a celestial being from a painting, appearing unreal.


    Su Luochen stared foolishly. He had never seen anydy who possessed such beauty that was capable of causing the downfall of a city. Even the number one beauty of the Xuanqing sect did not have one-tenth of her beauty.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Suddenly a stern voice sounded from the back, causing Su Luochen to recover from his shock. Before he could reply, he suddenly saw a white silhouette floating past, rushing towards Yun Luofeng.


    She who was expressionless smiled after seeing the white silhouette pouncing towards her, while her bewitching eyes were filled with smiling intent.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Without hesitation, that white silhouette fiercely rammed towards Yun Luofeng, while her arms tightly hugged the other party. Lifting her head, tear stains could be seen on her pretty and adorable face.


    ¡°Master, I finally found you again. Wuu wuu.¡± The youngdy cried miserably and clung to Yun Luofeng with her entire body, afraid that thedy before her would abandon her and leave if she loosened her grip. Thest time she left she had been gone for three years.


    ¡°Xiao Bai...¡± Looking at her pitiful appearance, Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and asked. ¡°Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s Hu Li and Wu?¡±


    Initially, she had left Xiao Bai and the rest behind when she went to Kulong Town in search of Yun Xiao. Right now, she had only seen Xiao Bai, while Hu Li and Wu were not by her side.


    Lin Ruobai dried her tears. ¡°Hu Li thought you had died, so he sent me to his old house and entrusted me to his father. After that, saying that he had to see your corpse even if you were dead, he brought Wu along and left. I didn¡¯t want to stay there and wait for you, so I escaped when Hu Li¡¯s father wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    Recalling the news of three years ago, Lin Ruobai revealed a grieving expression. ¡°Master, where have you been all these years?¡± You are clearly alive but why didn¡¯t you return to meet us?¡±


    For Xiao Bai who had lost all her memories, Yun Luofeng was her only kin, and the sole support she had in this world.


    Su Luochen was stunned, <i>Miss Lin was acquainted with these people? This...</i>


    ¡°Second brother, what happened?¡± The grave and stern voice of before had once again sounded.


    This time, Yun Luofeng turned towards him. A handsome man with an appearance simr to Su Luochen slowly walked over and it wasn¡¯t hard to guess their rtionship. However, recalling that Lin Ruobai hade together with him, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression tightened, while a cold glint shed across her eyes, containing an eerie killing aura.


    ¡°Big brother, this woman¡¯s bodyguard injured the fifth elder!¡± Su Luochen had recovered his senses and spoke while grinding his teeth.


    Su Jun furrowed his brows, shooting a grave and stern nce at Yun Luofeng. He coldly asked, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve injured someone from my Xuanqing Sect, shouldn¡¯t you provide us an exnation?

 Chapter 1467 - Jealous Xiao Mo (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Jealous Xiao Mo (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Give you an exnation?¡± Yun Luofeng sneered. ¡°These people wanted to arrest my son. Crippling one of his hands is being especially kind!¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. All these years, he had never seen someone who disregarded the Xuanqing Sect. In the entire Spirit Province, only the Jun Family was feared by their Xuanqing Sect. <i>Did this woman think she belonged to the Jun Family? What a joke!</i>


    ¡°Miss, on Miss Xiao Bai¡¯s ount, I don¡¯t wish to bicker with you. I hope you can apologize to my subordinate!¡± Su Jun¡¯s voice was iparably cold as he spoke.


    Yun Luofeng turned towards Xiao Bai, and her expression seemed to be asking what rtionship she had with them.


    ¡°Master, a year ago when I encountered danger, they saved me. Therefore... I followed them.¡± Lin Ruobai blinked and honestly answered.


    However... Su Jun demanding an apology from Yun Luofeng caused Lin Ruobai to be dissatisfied. Although Su Jun had helped and taken care of her for a year, her Master was not in the wrong. Even if shemitted a mistake, that would also be correct and no one could bully her Master!


    Obtaining the answer she wanted, Yun Luofeng turned to Su Jun. ¡°On ount of saving Xiao Bai, I¡¯ll spare your life. If this happens again, it¡¯ll be your Xuanqing Sect that is eliminated! Get lost right now!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    After Yun Luofeng spoke, the robust puppet stood guard before her, like an imposing gigantic mountain that coldly stared at Su Jun and the rest.


    ¡°Big brother...¡± Su Luochen became anxious, ¡°this woman is too overbearing. We should tie her up and dump her into the ck pool to feed the snakes.¡±


    Su Jin did not reply as he stared coldly at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss, I hope you¡¯ll remember your words of today. You will regret this in the future! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying this, Su Jun gave Lin Ruobai a meaningful nce and flung his sleeves, turning and leading the group of Xuanqing Sect men to leave. When they walked out of sight of Yun Luofeng, Su Luochen unsatisfactorymented, ¡°Big Brother, why didn¡¯t you kill them and that b*tch Yan Ke?! I don¡¯t feel at ease letting her stay alive!¡±


    Su Jun halted and shot a chilly nce a Su Luochen.


    ¡°At that time, it was because you humiliated Yan Ke¡¯s sister, resulting in her attacking you out of rage. However, as the Xuanqing Sect is protective of our own, we pushed the me to Yan Ke. Even so, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re clearer about the situation than anyone else.¡±


    Su Luochen stopped speaking but disapproved in his heart. As the young master of Xuanqing Sect, it was her sister¡¯s fortune that he took a fancy to her. What right did she have to reject his advances?


    ¡°Without a doubt, I¡¯m sure that today¡¯s matters were caused by your provocation,¡± Su Jun solemnly said.


    ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t expect that woman would be Lin Ruobai¡¯s Master. Oh right, didn¡¯t father instruct you to obtain Lin Ruobai¡¯s affection? Would there be any repercussion with your actions?¡±


    Su Luochen had traces of worry on his face. If he had interfered with their father¡¯s instruction because of this, his father would definitely punish him.


    ¡°Xiao Bai and I have been together for over a year and I believe she haspletely fallen for me.¡± A strange glint shed across Su Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Second Brother, you have to be clear on this. Once a woman falls for you, they¡¯ll only see, hear, and obey yourmands. Between her Master and me, who do you think she would choose?¡±

 Chapter 1468 - Jealous Xiao Mo (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Jealous Xiao Mo (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Among the two brothers of Xuanqing Sect, Su Luochen was arrogant and conceited. He stirred up trouble everywhere he went and was a profligate through and through. Su Jun wasparatively prouder and had a huge ego. Over thest year, Lin Ruobai frequently followed him, causing him to be sure that her heart belonged to him.


    Even this time, it was Lin Ruobai who forcefully requested to follow him outside. If she hadn¡¯t fallen for him, why would this girl be glued to him?


    The arrogant Su Jun was utterly unaware that Lin Ruobai had a naturally yful disposition. How could she possibly stay in a boring ce like the Xuanqing Sect? If there were an opportunity to go out, she would never say no!


    ¡°However...¡± Su Luochen cautiously shot a nce at Su Jun, ¡°from today¡¯s events, it can be seen that Lin Ruobai¡¯s rtionship with her Master is very close. Would she be willing to betray her Master for our Xuanqing Sect?¡±


    Su Jun smiled with confidence. ¡°The Master and disciple have not met for a long time, and they¡¯ll definitely be more intimate at this moment. I¡¯ll let them hang out for a few days, and after that, Xiao Bai will return to my side. At that time, as long as I promise to marry her, she¡¯ll definitely burst into tears from happiness.¡±


    Su Luochen hesitated for a while and continued asking. ¡°Big Brother, are you confident that Miss Lin will marry you?¡±


    ¡°Who can she marry if not me? Over this past year, I can sense the camaraderie Xiao Bai has for me. If it weren¡¯t to make her fall for me even more, I wouldn¡¯t be loosening the reins to grasp them better.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s voice was brimming with confidence. Evidently, he had determined that Lin Ruobai was his woman. Even though Xiao Bai had never confessed, he firmly believed that she was deeply in love with him.


    ¡°Big Brother, I only know that father asked you to win over Miss Lin, but I am unaware of her origins.¡± Su Luofeng frowned and asked the question that had been troubling him this period.


    Su Jun nced at his brother and replied in a tone neither hot or cold. ¡°Lin Ruobai seems to be someone from that ce. If I can marry her, then our Xuanqing Sect will develop ording to the situation and even surpass the Jun Family.¡±


    A person from that ce?


    Su Luochen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It was no wonder his snobbish father would instruct big brother to get into Lin Ruobai¡¯s good graces. So as it turns out, she was someone from that ce...


    ...


    Above the mountain range, Yan Ke and the others used a surprised expression to look at Yun Luofeng, seemingly never expecting that the bodyguard beside her had such powerful strength.


    Fu Jin felt somewhat ashamed. He walked up and spoke apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Yun, I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you previously. Earlier on, if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for us to escape death.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were crystal clear while her voice was wicked and stern. ¡°Can we borrow your tent?¡±


    Having heard her request, Fu Jin hastily said, ¡°Miss Yun, feel free to use the tent.¡±


    Getting his approval, Yun Luofeng pulled Little Tree in one hand and dragged Lin Ruobai in another and walked towards the tent. Just as Fu Jin and the rest wanted to enter together, the robust puppet stood guard outside the door. His austere expression forced Fu Jin and the rest to retreat.


    ¡°Fu Jin,¡± Yan Ke sighed, ¡°this time, it¡¯s all thanks to Miss Yun that we were able to chase away Su Luochen and the rest.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to save her son from the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s hands. There was no need for her to injure them, or oppose the Sect!¡± Fu Jin was naturally not trying to side with Xuanqing Sect. In his heart, he had long wished to dismember the Sect into thousand pieces.

 Chapter 1469 - Jealous Xiao Mo (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Jealous Xiao Mo (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Opposing the Xuanqing Sect would definitely bring disaster on herself. Was it worth it?


    ¡°Fu Jin, you should rejoice that you chose to berate Little Tree at that time.¡± Yan Ke bitterly smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your actions of asking Little Tree to leave, perhaps Miss Yun wouldn¡¯t have helped us.¡±


    At that time, even though Fu Jin had chided Little Tree, it was for Little Tree¡¯s sake and wouldn¡¯t that be clear to Yun Luofeng? However, they did not know that was merely one of the reasons. The second reason was that Yun Luofeng always repaid enmity against her! That elder had to pay a price for daring to touch Little Tree!


    ...


    Within the tent, after Xiao Mo appeared out of thin air, a smile surfaced on Lin Ruobai¡¯s face. She quickly rushed over, fiercely hugging the young man¡¯s slender waist and kissed his cheek.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face instantly reddened and he hastily pushed Lin Ruobai away while ring at her. ¡°Do you know something called forbidden physical contact between men and women?¡±


    Lin Ruobai didn¡¯t know why Xiao Mo was angry and she looked grieved. ¡°I was too happy to see you, so I couldn¡¯t suppress my excitement.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Do you kiss others when you meet them?¡±


    Actually, what he wanted to ask was the rtionship between Lin Ruobai and that man named Su Jun. At this moment, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know that he had already started caring about other men appearing with Xiao Bai.


    Yun Luofeng sat down and casually took out a teacup. Pouring it fully, she looked at both of them while beaming with a big smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Ruobai felt wronged. ¡°I only do that with you.¡±


    Hearing her words, Xiao Mo¡¯s mood finally rxed. He slowly walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and a smile surfaced on his young face. ¡°Master, I wish to stay by your side from now and I don¡¯t intend to return to the God Code World.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Weren¡¯t you previously hiding from Xiao Bai?¡±


    Xiao Mo had an awkward expression on his face. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that because Xiao Bai was too scary in the past? I find the current Xiao Bai to be adorable.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Teasing was apparent in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°How does vinegar <sup>1</sup>taste?¡±


    ¡°Master, when have I eaten vinegar? You¡¯re aware that I don¡¯t consume food.¡±


    ¡°Then why do I smell vinegar all over you?¡±


    Xiao Mo who had yet to react suddenly understood the hidden meaning behind her words and his face flushed red. ¡°Master, you¡¯re teasing me again. How could I possibly be jealous? Impossible!¡±


    Shooting a sideways nce at Xiao Mo, reluctant to admit to his feelings, Yun Luofeng shifted her attention to Lin Ruobai.


    ¡°Hu Li left together with Wu?¡±


    Lin Ruobai nodded. ¡°Hu Li said he did not feel at ease leaving me and Wu together, so he brought him along and left. Master, I constantly found Wu strange but I couldn¡¯t pinpoint the cause.¡±


    ¡°For the time being, Wu will not endanger Hu Li. Right now I want to locate Yun Xiao and Hong Luan first. Do you know their whereabouts?¡±


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Ruobai shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She was really unaware of anything.


    ¡°Last question, what¡¯s your rtionship with Su Jun?¡± This question was what Xiao Mo wanted to ask, but Yun Luofeng asked in ce of him.


    ¡°Master, why are you asking this?¡± Lin Ruobai stared distractedly, ¡°He saved me before and treats me well. People from Xuanqing are also good to me. However, I¡¯ve started to loathe them from now on.¡±

 Chapter 1470 - Jealous Xiao Mo (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Jealous Xiao Mo (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They imed that Master was in the wrong and wanted you to apologize. How can you be wrong? It must be them who is at fault!¡± Lin Ruobai spoke while bursting with anger.


    Recalling how they bullied her Master, she was in a bad mood and long forgotten how well Su Jun had treated her during the past year.


    <i>There was nothing more important than Master!</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked what I wanted to know. Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng put away the teacup, turned and walked out of the tent.


    ...


    Outside the tent, as Fu Jin and the rest saw Yun Luofeng, a trace of astonishment streaked across their eyes. The reason was that they did not see Xiao Mo before and right now, a young man appeared out of thin air. How could they not be curious?


    However... almost as though they agreed beforehand no one raised a question.


    ¡°Miss Yun, are you done conversing with your disciple?¡± Yan Ke happily went up. ¡°Should we set off too?¡±


    Unknowingly, this small four-man squad now regarded Yun Luofeng as their leader and asked her opinion on the departure time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the mountain range reaching through the clouds and her expression became solemn.


    Just as everyone wanted to continue traveling, a group suddenly appeared and blocked their path.


    ¡°What do you want again?¡± There was anger in Yan Ke¡¯s tone, ¡°Get lost already!¡±


    Su Jun did not spare her a nce and the instant his stern expression looked towards Lin Ruobai, it was simr to an ice mountain melting, filled with warmth.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, I promised you that I would protect you. It¡¯s safer if youe with our team.¡±


    In the beginning, he intended to let Lin Ruobai and Yun Luofeng hang out for a few days. But after careful deliberations, he felt that he would be more at ease if Lin Ruobai followed him.


    Lin Ruobai shook her head. ¡°Thank you for your care and concern over the past year. Now that I¡¯ve found my master, I will definitely follow her and I won¡¯t be returning to the Xuanqing Sect.¡±


    Su Jun furrowed his brows. He thought that after he asked her, she would immediately return to his side. Unexpectedly, he was rejected! Thinking of this, Su Jun¡¯s frown softened. ¡°Since that is so, then I won¡¯t force you. If you have any needs, you can feel free to return to Xuanqing Sect. Our gates will always be open for you.¡±


    Lin Ruobai snorted. If the previous incident hadn¡¯t happened, perhaps she might ask Yun Luofeng to travel together with Su Jun. But because of the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s mistake, she had decided she would draw a demarcation line!


    ¡°Xiao Bai,¡± Xiao Mo shot a nce at Su Jun, stretching out his hand to grab Xiao Bai. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s a waste of time speaking with them.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s brows furrowed once again as his sharp gaze shot towards Xiao Mo.<i>Where did this little brate from? He was an eye-sore and even dared to grab Xiao Bai¡¯s hands! If not for Xiao Bai, I would¡¯ve already beaten this b*stard to death!</i>


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Witnessing their departure, Su Luochen slowly walked to Su Jun¡¯s side and cautiously asked, ¡°Does Miss Lin not intend to return to our Xuanqing Sect?¡±


    ¡°She will return.¡± Su Jun had a confident look. ¡°I can give her time, she¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, that young man alongside Miss Lin seemed as if he intended to fight for her with you.¡± Su Luochen felt unhappy. <i>Where did this little brate from, daring to snatch her from their Xuanqing Sect?!</i>

 Chapter 1471 - Jealous Xiao Mo (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Jealous Xiao Mo (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Su Jun snorted. ¡°Even if he wants to poach what¡¯s mine, that will depend on whether he has the ability! Xiao Bai must have felt that I was slow to act and became disheartened, thus finding this brat to provoke me! Unfortunately for them, I¡¯ve seen through their tricks.¡±


    He used the word poach, which meant that deep down he regarded Lin Ruobai as his woman. Furthermore, he confidently believed Xiao Mo did not have the ability to vie with him! As for why Lin Ruobai did not struggle to pull away from Xiao Mo¡¯s hands, it was only to provoke him and force him to reveal his feelings.


    Some distance from them, Lin Ruobai¡¯s hands were firmly held in Xiao Mo¡¯s hands, causing her heartbeat to increase, and she felt ufortable. She wanted to pull free of his hands, but who would have thought that Xiao Mo would tighten his grasp?


    ¡°Master...¡± Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes reddened and she pitifully nced at Yun Luofeng, seeking her help.


    ¡°Xiao Bai,¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Does Su Jun like you?¡± Her words were very direct, intimidating Lin Ruobai in an instant.


    A long timeter, Lin Ruobai recovered her senses. ¡°Master, no matter whether he likes me or not, I will not like him.¡±


    ¡°The reason?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I feel ufortable by his side. If it wasn¡¯t to head out to y, I wouldn¡¯t frequently follow him.¡± Comparatively speaking, Xiao Mo had given her a veryfortable feeling.


    Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin. ¡°It seems like we have to find a Soul Fruit as soon as possible to help Xiao Bai recover her memories. Otherwise, with her current wisdom, it is too easy for her to be deceived by others.¡±


    ¡°Soul Fruit?¡± Fu Jin was somewhat surprised. ¡°Are you looking for a Soul Fruit?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart leaped and she asked, ¡°You know about a Soul Fruit?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s a Soul Fruit on the summit of Wormwood Mountain. However, I¡¯ve never personally seen it so I can¡¯t verify the authenticity of this rumor.¡±


    ¡°No matter true or fake, I will check it out.¡± Even if it was just a gleam of hope.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Lin Ruobai who was as pure as a piece of white paper and became more determined. She could only be at ease by obtaining thest Soul Fruit...


    ¡°Crawk crawk!¡±


    Suddenly, a falcon¡¯s cries sounded and just as everyone was in confusion, a huge bird appeared out of the blue,nding before everyone with a crash.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s a sky falcon! It isn¡¯t supposed to initiate an attack unless others threaten it first. Why is this sky falcon blocking our path?¡±


    Other than Yan Ke and others, there were also experts from various huge factions. After witnessing this sky falcon obstructing their route, they were puzzled.


    ¡°A sky falcon blocking the road means that there¡¯s a sky falcon¡¯s egg.¡± Su Jun had unknowingly rushed over and led Xuanqing Sect¡¯s members forward. He turned towards Lin Ruobai with a smile on his face. ¡°Xiao Bai, you mentioned you wanted a spirit beast before, would you like it if I gave you this sky falcon¡¯s egg as a pet?¡±


    Su Luochen coordinated with him at the rear. ¡°The Xuanqing Sect wants this sky falcon egg. If you don¡¯t wish to oppose us, please detour and leave!¡±


    Both their speech and actions evidently showed that they were determined to obtain this sky falcon¡¯s egg!


    Looking into Su Jun¡¯s gentle eyes, Lin Ruobai snorted. ¡°If I want a spirit beast, my master will snatch one for me. There¡¯s no need for you to stick your nose in our business.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai, are you angry with me?¡± Su Jun¡¯s smile became increasingly gentle. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure why are you angry, I have a reason to coax you. This egg will be my apology gift, how does that sound?¡±

 Chapter 1472 - Jealous Xiao Mo (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Jealous Xiao Mo (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Ruobai furrowed her brows. In the past, Su Jun only made her feel ufortable, but she didn¡¯t realize that he was so irritating!


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s silence caused Su Jun to assume she had agreed. His sharp gaze swept past everyone, and he coldly said, ¡°Why are you still here? Get lost!¡±


    After hearing Su Jun¡¯s words, everyone hastily distanced themselves. As this was the only path towards the summit, they did not leave and merely made it known that they would notpete with the Xuanqing Sect.


    ¡°You should get lost too.¡± Su Jun¡¯s line of sight swept to Yan Ke and herpany.


    Yun Luofeng was Lin Ruobai¡¯s Master so he would not chase her away, but there was no need for others to remain.


    Fu Jin snorted and did not move a single step.


    Su Jun¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and just as he intended to mobilize his men to chase them away, a cold and sinister voice sounded, causing their footsteps to stop all of a sudden.


    ¡°Yun Yi, cripple the legs of those who dare to take a step forward!¡± Perhaps due to Yun Yi¡¯s previous disy of strength, this caused fear to emerge within all of them. They did not dare to move a single inch, afraid that this robust man would break their legs...


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to leave,¡± Su Jun no longer tried to force them to leave, and he turned towards Lin Ruobai. ¡°Xiao Bai, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring the spirit beast egg to you very soon.¡±


    This sky falcon was indeed mighty, reaching the realm of sage god-level, intermediate rank, with only a step distance from breaking through to advanced rank. Therefore, Su Jun staked everything to please Xiao Bai.


    ¡°Attack and kill the sky falcon. Snatch that spirit beast egg!¡± Su Jun gnashed his teeth and sternlymanded.


    In that instant, everyone from the Xuanqing sect unsheathed their weapons, taking the lead inunching attacks.


    Looking at their actions, Yun Luofeng did not stop them. A wicked smile surfaced on her face, with a devilish spark in her eyes. ¡°This sky falcon is only sage-god level, intermediate-rank, but it will break through to advanced rank shortly! Coupled with the behavior of protecting their own, the battle will certainly increase a notch. The actions of the Xuanqing Sect are no different than seeking death.¡±


    In a moment of crisis or when their close ones are in danger, anyone would explode with their most powerful strength. This was the same for spirit beasts. Furthermore, this was a spirit beast on the verge of breaking through and fighting against it was simply seeking death!


    ¡°That Su Jun doesn¡¯t seem like a good man yet he dares to have designs on Xiao Bai?¡± Xiao Mo snorted. ¡°They deserve a lesson so that they don¡¯t dare to pester Xiao Bai in the future!¡±


    Frankly speaking, Xiao Mo did not want their lives. Even if they had designs on Xiao Bai, at least they had saved her before. If it weren¡¯t for this, Xiao Mo probably would have attacked them.


    Evidently, the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t bepared to an average faction. Even while facing the sky falcon that was protective of their own, they still had an advantage, to the extent that there was a faint winning trend against the sky falcon.


    Of course, that was the case initially. Under anxiousness and fury, the sky falcon had suddenly broken through! Endless spirit energy hovered around its body, causing a massive wind with its wings. It raised its head and screamed, releasing angry cries and cruelly locked its sight on these people in front of it...


    ¡°Sh*t! Why did it breakthrough at this moment?¡± Su Jun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, turning deathly pale.


    An elder retreated and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°Eldest young master, if it were the previous sky falcon, we would still be confident of defeating it. However, now that it has broken through, we are absolutely not it¡¯s opponent.¡±

 Chapter 1473 - Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Su Jun felt bitter inside. If he knew that this sky falcon would break through, he wouldn¡¯t have attempted to boast about his abilities. Right now after this warning, no one dared to deal with the sky falcon. As such, Su Jun intended to abandon this sky falcon¡¯s egg. However...


    Just as he looked towards Lin Ruobai, he noticed that she was impatiently looking at him. The glint within her eyes caused Su Jun¡¯s heart to turn resolute, and he gnashed his teeth. ¡°I will never give up on this sky falcon¡¯s egg! Continue attacking, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t deal with a single sky falcon with our numbers!¡±


    The Xuanqing Sect¡¯s members revealed a bitter smile. They did not dare to disobey Su Jun¡¯smands and could only brace themselves to rush forward.


    Just as Su Jun had turned towards the sky falcon, Lin Ruobai looked away with disdain in her lively eyes. ¡°Who asked you constantly trouble me! This time, you¡¯ll have to suffer!¡±


    In any case, there was only her master in Lin Ruobai¡¯s heart. Even if Su Jun had saved her, she would not care about their camaraderie.


    <i>Who asked this b*stard to bully Master?! Those who bully my master are no good!</i>


    ¡°Crawk crawk!¡±


    The sky falcon¡¯s voice was prating as it fanned its wings, rushing towards these humans who dared to provoke it. Revealing savagery in its eyes, its wings simr to a hurricane fiercely mmed towards Su Jun. In that instant, Su Jun was sent flying and incessantly vomited blood while his appearance was deathly pale.


    ¡°Eldest young master!¡± Everyone was in shock but were unable to care for Su Jun and could only cope with the sky falcon¡¯s attack that was as fast as lightning.


    ¡°What are you staring for?¡± An elder finally couldn¡¯t continue and bellowed towards the groups who were spectating. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping us deal with the sky falcon?¡±


    Everyone was hesitating, not knowing if they should help out. However, someone ultimately went forward, intending to help the Xuanqing Sect. Just as he took a step, a pair of cold eyes swept over. The youngdy¡¯s even-tempered voice sounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget their previous words. If you help them, they might think that you delusionally want to snatch the egg. After all, the Xuanqing Sect has always been unreasonable.¡±


    The middle-aged man who originally wanted to help immediately retreated after her words. What she said wasn¡¯t wrong, what if the Xuanqing Sect thought that he wanted to snatch the egg from them? He would be unable to defend himself if that happened. Furthermore, risking his life dealing with the sky falcon yet not obtaining anything made him feel unmotivated.


    The elder from Xuanqing Sect nearly went mad from anger from Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, wishing he could split her in half. However, they had difficulty dealing with the sky falcon and he had no spare time to deal with her.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill this sky falcon, don¡¯t even think about going up the mountain.¡± The elder gnashed his teeth and furiously red at Yun Luofeng.


    Revealing a wicked and sinister smile, she said, ¡°I can attack it after you¡¯repletely wiped out.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The elder trembled from anger. ¡°On what condition will you be willing to help?¡±


    The robust man behind her was powerful and with his help, perhaps they could subdue this sky falcon.


    ¡°An item for a life. If you have items of the same value, take them out to exchange and I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    The elders of the Xuanqing Sect were about to vomit blood. They knew that among everyone, only Yun Luofeng could provide help.

 Chapter 1474 - Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    How could the other factions subdue this sky falcon when they were weaker than the Xuanqing Sect?


    ¡°I have a stalk of a thousand-year medicinal herb. How many lives can it be exchanged for?¡± The elder gnashed his teeth when he spoke, clearly angered to the extreme by Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°How many lives do you think a thousand-year medicinal herb can be exchanged for?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°However, I won¡¯t haggle with you. Hand over the space rings in your hands and I¡¯ll help.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The elder¡¯splexion was ashen.


    For cultivators at his realm, all their treasures would without a doubt be stored in a space ring and this woman demanded their space rings?


    Seeing his furious countenance, Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°You can think it through. Are space rings or your lives more important?¡±


    The few elders breathed deeply. Even though they were reluctant, they had taken off their space rings, throwing them to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°We¡¯ve given you the items, can you help us now?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at the elder who spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll check the goods first.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, space rings are contracted to the holder to prevent them from being stolen. Other than the holder, no one could take out the items inside. However, what happened next, caused everyone to be dumbstruck.


    With a swipe of her mental energy, the original contract of the space ring had been wiped away. She then threw away items of no value from the ring.


    A few of the elders spat out blood due to the contract disappearing and their expression was extremely pale. To be able to directly wipe their mental trace...


    How terrifying was her strength?


    What monster had the Xuanqing Sect encountered?


    These few old men deserved to be the elders of Xuanqing Sect as their items were very precious.


    Yun Luofeng put away their space rings while her cold gaze fell on the sky falcon and she sternly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Not expecting a human to dare to shout at it, the sky falcon became increasingly furious. It waved its wings, wanting to dash towards Yun Luofeng.


    However...


    The moment it sensed the aura radiated from Yun Luofeng¡¯s body, its entire body stiffened while fear surfaced in its eyes,


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Seeing that Yun Luofeng had merely shouted without taking any action, he couldn¡¯t refrain from angrily saying, ¡°Who do you think you are, that it will follow your orders with a shout? Get your bodyguard to attack right now! We can no longer hold on.¡±


    He was already regretting it, regretting seeking help from such an idiot! The sky falcon was haughty and how could it possibly listen to a human¡¯s orders? What a joke!


    However, while he was cursing in his heart, a p fiercelynded on his face the next moment, causing him to be shocked silly. The reason was... the sky falcon who was so aggressive had suddenly retracted its aura and halted on the spot. It¡¯s expression even contained fear as it cautiously looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Everyone was shocked silly.


    <i>This... what exactly happened?</i>


    <i>How was a human able tomand a sky falcon?</i>


    The sky falcon was unaware of their thoughts. He only knew that the gorgeous woman radiated an aura not belonging to a human.

 Chapter 1475 - Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Bai Became Two-Faced (3)


    Only a sage-lord level spirit beast had such an aura...


    Of course, he did not know that this suppressive aura did not belong to Yun Luofeng, but originated from Huohuo. The difference in levels between spirit beasts was very obvious. Upon encountering a stronger beast, they would halt all attacks. Otherwise, what awaited them would be suffering!


    Yun Luofeng nced at the sky falcon before shifting to look at Su Jun. Her wicked voice coldly sounded, ¡°I didn¡¯t demand your ring to return the favor of you saving Xiao Bai in the past. From now on, if the Xuanqing Sect dares to provoke me, I will exterminate your sect!¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s words caused Lin Ruobai to be emotionally moved. Although her wisdom was notplete, it didn¡¯t mean she was foolish.


    Yun Luofeng spared Su Jun this time to repay this favor for her. Even though her Master wasn¡¯t afraid of others making thoughtless remarks, she was someone who paid attention to favors. If she repaid this favor in her ce, then if after this the Xuanqing Sect continued looking for trouble, she would have a reason to exterminate them!


    Su Jun coldly looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯ve repaid the favor of saving Xiao Bai.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and then turned towards the sky falcon. ¡°Take me to that sky falcon egg.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s expression changed. Pulling himself up, he coldly said, ¡°This sky falcon egg ought to be mine! What do you think you¡¯re doing by snatching it?!¡± For the sky falcon egg, the Xuanqing Sect had lost several experts. Could it be they had to give it away for free?


    ¡°I subdued the sky falcon,¡± Yun Luofeng sneered.


    Su Jun snorted. ¡°You eptedpensation andpleted a task. Our Xuanqing Sect gave you numerous treasures, and it means that we employed you to deal with this sky falcon. As for the spoils of war, they naturally belong to the Xuanqing Sect!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I only agreed to save your lives and didn¡¯t agree with other demands. If you wish to obtain the sky falcon egg, you can ask the sky falcon if it agrees.¡±


    Hearing her words, the sky falcon¡¯s sharp eyes shot towards Su Jun andpany. The ruthless glint became denser, ready to pounce and dismember them into pieces at any time.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Su Jun spoke these words while grinding his teeth. He had toiled for half a day, yet the benefits would go to others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to your nest.¡± Yun Luofeng ignored Su Jun and continued speaking with the sky falcon.


    The sky falcon was silent for a moment before ultimately turning and bringing Yun Luofeng and herpany to enter the depths of the jungle. Within this jungle, a falcon¡¯s nest was supported in between two trees, and a huge egg was seated in the nest, while numerous sky falcons encircled in the surrounding area...


    Although their strength was not as powerful as the leader they encountered, they were all in sage king-level. A sky falcon egg that was protected by so many sky falcons was certainly not average.


    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s a king sky falcon egg.¡±


    <i>King sky falcon?</i>


    These three words caused them to be thoroughly shocked, and people from the Xuanqing Sect felt so much regret that their intestines turned green. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary sky falcon¡¯s egg, but a king sky falcon¡¯s egg! If they did not ask Yun Luofeng for her help, perhaps this egg would be theirs.


    Su Jun clenched his fists with hatred. The moment he turned, he cast a sideways nce towards Xiao Mo and Xiao Bai, who were whispering in each other¡¯s ear and he became increasingly furious. He spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken this sky falcon¡¯s egg, you have no right to obtain any other treasures on Wormwood Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Bountiful Harvest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Bountiful Harvest (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yan Ke angrily red at Su Jun. ¡°Why? This sky falcon was subdued by Miss Yun, what rights do you have to prevent her from obtaining other treasures?¡±


    ¡°Based on the fact that... she can¡¯t afford to offend the various factions at present.¡± Su Jun sneered and his grave and stern appearance radiated an eerie aura, ncing past Yun Luofeng andpany.


    At present, other than the Xuanqing Sect, there were also experts of various factions. Although they weren¡¯t the most powerful in their factions, the majority had the strength of a sage-god level. Furthermore, so what if they weren¡¯t able to defeat Yun Luofeng¡¯s bodyguard afterbining forces? Could it be that... she really dared to offend all the factions in Spirit Province?


    ¡°Xiao Bai.¡± After threatening Yun Luofeng, Su Jun turned towards Lin Ruobai, revealing a gentle smile. ¡°Rest assured, I will give you the portion that belongs to you. It¡¯s better if youe with my team.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Ruobai pouted, ¡°I only want to follow Master.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai, I know you¡¯re angry with me because I treated you vaguely. I know that you love me and your close rtionship with this young man is to provoke me. Now that you¡¯ve seeded, can you return?¡± Su Jun¡¯s tone was humbled to his greatest extent, so much so that it even contained traces of pleading.


    As the eldest young master of Xuanqing Sect, when had he lowered his attitude as such? However, everything was worth it for Lin Ruobai.


    Lin Ruobai was dumbstruck. Having a close rtionship with Xiao Mo was to anger Su Jun? She didn¡¯t even consider this before.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, how did you live with his blockhead for a year?¡± A cold glint streaked across Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes. He tightly grabbed Lin Ruobai¡¯s hands, as if disying his ownership, while holding his head high and looked at Su Jun.


    Su Jun did not bother about Xiao Mo. In his heart, Xiao Mo was only a pitiful guy Lin Ruobai took advantage of and she would ultimately return to his side.


    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Bai pouted, feeling wronged, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was such a blockhead in the past.¡±


    Su Jun immediately red up after hearing Xiao Bai¡¯s words as his cold eyes stared at Xiao Mo. ¡°Stop teaching Xiao Bai bad things, she¡¯s an innocent and kind girl. Following beside someone like you, she¡¯ll be led astray sooner orter.


    ¡°Yun Yi!¡± Suddenly, the youngdy¡¯s wicked voice abruptly sounded. In that instant, a tall and sturdy figure stood before her. This robust and powerful physique was hugely oppressive to others.


    Su Jun¡¯s expressionpletely changed and he had the feeling of being unable to breathe as if this robust man could easily end his life!


    ¡°Xiao Mo was betrothed to Xiao Bai many years ago.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s prating gaze shot towards Su Jun. ¡°Therefore, if you dare to have designs on Xiao Bai, Yun Yi will immediately break your neck!¡±


    Su Jun was shocked into silence. At this moment, the elders of Xuanqing Sect did not dare to stick out. After all, the oppressive feeling Yun Yi brought them was too powerful. More importantly, there was a group of sky falcons ring at them like tigers watching their prey.


    ¡°Those who are capable can get the treasures on this Wormwood Mountain and if youck the ability, you can¡¯t me anyone!¡± Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°Xiao Bai, Xiao Mo, since they wish to snatch the treasures, we shall travel on our ownter on.¡±

 Chapter 1477 - Bountiful Harvest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Bountiful Harvest (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After this, she walked towards the king sky falcon egg. Witnessing her arrival, those sky falcons unconsciously revealed a path.


    Yun Luofeng obtained the egg with no difficulty and casually threw it to Lin Ruobai. At that moment, not to mention humans, even the hearts of the sky falcons tightened as they nervously stared at the egg thrown in the air, afraid that it would be dropped...


    Ultimately, it was a false rm as Xiao Mo handily caught the egg and then ced it in Xiao Bai¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Master, this king sky falcon egg is for me?¡± Lin Ruobai was filled with joy as she impatiently stared at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a present for you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her lips. ¡°Furthermore, this present was extremely easy to obtain and there was no differencepared to picking it up off the ground.¡± Every one of the Xuanqing Sect nearly vomited blood, and their faces were ashen.


    They had exhausted all their might with countless deaths and didn¡¯t manage to obtain the egg. Yet in her eyes, it became extremely easy? This woman was definitely doing it on purpose to anger them!


    One of the sky falconsnded before Yun Luofeng and gradually transformed, morphing into a handsome man. This sky falcon was the one that had battled against the Xuanqing Sect.


    Yun Luofeng sensed that sky falcon¡¯s will and inquired, ¡°You want to follow us?¡±


    The handsome man nodded. ¡°I am the king sky falcon¡¯s bodyguard and now that my king has passed away, my duty is to protect His Highness! Wherever His Highness is, I will certainly follow.¡±


    His gaze stared at the king sky falcon egg within Xiao Bai¡¯s embrace, while his original callous killing expression became very gentle.


    ¡°The sky falcon egg isn¡¯t mine.¡± Yun Luofeng pointed towards Lin Ruobai. ¡°If you wish to follow, she¡¯ll be your new master.¡±


    Hearing her words, the man knelt on the ground with one knee and said in a determined tone, ¡°My name is Yin Zuo! And protecting His Highness¡¯ Master will be my mission.¡±


    Su Jun eyes were bloodshot from jealousy.


    A sage-god advanced-level spirit beast and a mysterious king sky falcon egg. If these two items belonged to him, the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s influence would definitely increase a notch! However, this was all because of Yun Luofeng!


    Su Jun tightly clenched his fist and was filled with mes of fury while staring at Yun Luofeng¡¯s back. If it weren¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t defeat Yun Yi, he would definitely rush over and dismember this evil woman into pieces!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± All along, Yun Luofeng had ignored Su Jun¡¯s existence as she spoke to Xiao Mo and others.


    Fu Jin stared nkly for a moment and hesitated. ¡°Should we follow her?¡±


    Yan Ke pondered for a moment and concluded, ¡°If we stay here, the Xuanqing Sect will never let us go. The best choice now is to follow Miss Yun.¡± After that, she hastily caught up to Yun Luofeng.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t reject them from apanying her, they also caught up and followed her closely.


    The Wormwood Mountain produced medicinal herbs in abundance. Along the way, Yun Luofeng had discovered countless precious medicinal ingredients but unfortunately, she had yet to uncover a millennium-old medicinal herb.


    ¡°En?¡± Suddenly, Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight stared at a stalk of dark green medicinal herb. This herb was simr to a water snake, radiating light as if a living spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s jade snake grass!¡± She vaguely remembered in the records within the God Code World that this grass could evolve into spirit snake grass if ced within the space.

 Chapter 1478 - Bountiful Harvest (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Bountiful Harvest (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The effect of spirit snake grass was to increase the speed of cultivation.


    For example, if three months were usually required to advance from sage-king low-rank to intermediate-rank, she would only need half a month with it! Not only that, if the juice of the spirit snake grass was extracted, it could help with a cultivator¡¯s bottleneck, allowing someone who was stuck to break through immediately!


    Of course, this spirit snake grass could only be consumed once every two months, and the effect of each stalk onlysted for half a month! If consumed after half a month, it would produce an effect opposite to the desired results.


    As for extracting of the juice, it required countless spirit snake grasses. You could only consume one bottle in your life, and consuming more than that would result in having difficulty advancing in the future.


    ¡°This is a good item.¡± Evidently, Xiao Mo also discovered the jade snake grass.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± As the sole physician out of the small group, Qi Shao naturally had a broad knowledge of medicinal ingredients. Seeing Yun Luofeng walking to the jade snake grass, he was surprised.


    ¡°This is jade snake grass, and although it can slightly increase spirit energy, the energy provided is minimal. There isn¡¯t much use for people of our level.¡±


    From the start, perhaps they thought that Yun Luofeng was weak, but after Yun Yi¡¯s strength was revealed, no one dared to look down on Yun Luofeng. To be able to bring a powerful bodyguard, how could her strength becking?


    ¡°Perhaps this jade snake grass is useless for you, but it¡¯s very useful to me.¡±


    Maybe because she discovered the jade snake grass and was in a good mood, she happily answered Qi Shao¡¯s question. His eyes were brimming with questions, seemingly not understanding how was the jade snake grass was useful to her.


    ...


    As Yun Luofeng had been harvesting medicinal herbs along the way, the other factions had also caught up. Their expressions were unsightly. After traveling a distance, not to mention treasures, they didn¡¯t even discover any medicinal herbs! There was no need to think, and they knew that Yun Luofeng had harvested everything!


    However, everyone dreaded Yun Yi and that sky falcon¡¯s strength, so no one dared to cause trouble for Yun Luofeng. After they had continued traveling, those behind her had voiced out curses in session.


    ¡°This woman is too evil. She didn¡¯t even leave us a single stalk on the way!¡±


    ¡°If all the experts of our sect came, I¡¯d like to see if she dares to continue being arrogant!¡± Hearing their cursing, Su Jun had instead turned taciturn. Abruptly, he smirked and said, ¡°Second Brother, have you noticed all the medicinal herbs she harvested?¡±


    ¡°You mean jade snake grass?¡± Su Luochen¡¯s eyes flickered and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Jun nodded. ¡°Although we aren¡¯t physicians, we¡¯ve seen several medical texts. This jade snake grass is ineffective for our level, but this woman imed that it was beneficial for her!¡±


    A mocking smile quirked on Su Jun¡¯s face. ¡°As such, I can conclude that this woman is very weak, and should be below sky-level cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Pu!¡± Unable to stop himself, Su Luochen spurted a mouthful of water. ¡°Big Brother, are you joking with me? This woman¡¯s strength is beneath sky-level cultivation, not even reaching god or sage-level?¡±

 Chapter 1479 - Bountiful Harvest (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Bountiful Harvest (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In the original continent that Yun Luofeng lived in, sky-level cultivators were powerful existences. The reason was that the most powerful cultivators in Longxiao Continent were merely at god-level.


    However...


    This was the Seven Province Continent, with geniuses and countless experts gathered together. Sky-level cultivators were bottom-ranked existences! Even the servant maid and manservant of somerge factions were of sky-level cultivation!


    ¡°Jade snake grass is only effective for sky-level cultivators and below. Even if it is very old, it¡¯s still ineffective for us.¡±


    Su Jun gently knitted his brows. ¡°Therefore, have the elders draw that bodyguard away in a moment, and it¡¯ll be easy for us to kill Yun Luofeng.¡±


    As for why he didn¡¯t personally do so...


    With the bodyguard¡¯s strength, wasn¡¯t it seeking for death if he personally acted? This type of dangerous task would naturally be for others toplete and he only had to deal with Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Su Luochen was somewhat excited, ¡°don¡¯t kill her immediately. Give her to me, and I¡¯ll make her go through a living hell!¡±


    Su Jun snorted and revealed a grave expression. ¡°Letting her have a living hell is letting her off easy. How dare a sky-level trash dare to hoot in my presence? At the very least, I¡¯ve attained a sage king-level cultivation and how can trashpare to me?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Su Luochen recalled something and continued, ¡°the bodyguard alongside her is very powerful. Could she originate from somerge faction?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Thergest faction in Spirit Province is the Jun Family. I¡¯ve met Miss Ling¡¯er from the Jun Family previously, and it¡¯s clear that this isn¡¯t her.¡± Su Jun shook his head. ¡°Furthermore, I will eliminate everyone, and at that time, even if she has a formidable background, they won¡¯t be able to uncover who did it.¡±


    Of course, he dared to say this when the other factions were rushing on their journey. Otherwise, if they were aware of this, there would probably be an internal conflict before dealing with Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°What about Miss Lin?¡± Su Luochen hesitated and asked.


    Su Jun¡¯s appearance was of confidence. ¡°Xiao Bai loves me, and I believe that she would never betray me. Right now, she¡¯s angry, but there wille a day when she realizes that the person she loves is me.¡± Besides, he thought that only he was worthy of Xiao Bai.


    ...


    Wherever Yun Luofeng walked past, not even an ordinary medicinal herb remained. For her, any stalk of herb could be the hamster n¡¯s rations, and she was someone who never wasted food.


    Therefore, people behind her didn¡¯t even manage to pick up a single medicinal herb. Thus all of them openly voiced their discontent.


    ¡°That is... soul fruit?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly and suddenly stopped. Her gaze stared at the flickering scarlet petals at the mountain summit.


    A fruit was enveloped in those scarlet petals, and the aura of the fruit caused people¡¯s soul to tremble.


    ¡°Hold on...¡±


    Just as Yun Luofeng wanted to step forward, she seemed to have sensed something else and retreated a few steps. She looked away from the soul fruit and turned to the ancient jade-green tree beside it.


    Xiao Mo furrowed his brows and spoke to Yun Luofeng via spirit voice transmittance, ¡°This is the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s life tree! However, why would this tree appear here?¡±


    Rumor has it, the life tree could bear life fruit, and upon consuming this fruit, it would extend your life for a hundred years.


    What¡¯s more exaggerated was that this life fruit was different from the juice of the spirit snake grass. There was no repercussion from continuously consuming one every hundred years.

 Chapter 1480 - Bountiful Harvest (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Bountiful Harvest (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The only drawback was... the life fruit would only emerge every ten years. That was to say, only ten fruits would be produced within a hundred years, and could only extend ten people¡¯s lifespan!


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Yan Ke went up to Yun Luofeng. ¡°A few days back I heard that indications of godly treasure appeared on Wormwood Mountain in the form of a dark green ray of light enveloping the entire sky. As such, countless experts flocked here is to obtain this godly treasure. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, this tree is the widely rumored trace of a god.¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t speak, but she was staring at the life tree all along.


    She was tempted!


    A human¡¯s lifespan was different from spirit beasts, and there was a limit. If one did not make a breakthrough in a certain time frame, they would exhaust their lifespan.


    For example, General Yun was only at earth-level cultivation at his age, and there was still a huge distance to advance to sky-level cultivation. ording to a human¡¯s typical lifespan, he could at the most live till eighty, and he was already seventy years old. Without any fortuitous encounters, he would only have another ten years of life. However, it was different with this life tree.


    This tree could allow one¡¯s lifespan to increase for a hundred years and after that, he would have an endless lifespan if General Yun were to keep consuming the fruit.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the god traces? Wasn¡¯t it said that there were traces of gods here? Why is there only a fruit and a withered tree?¡±


    People from other factions had already arrived, but only saw a soul fruit and a wilted ancient tree at present.


    Even though the soul fruit was precious, there was a huge differencepared to their expectations. Therefore, how could they not be bitterly disappointed?


    ¡°Impossible, I saw a green light soaring past the horizon but why is there nothing?¡± A young man had a disappointed and bitter expression. ¡°I lost numerous subordinates on this trip to Wormwood Mountain. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll be returning empty-handed?¡±


    What use does a wilted tree have? Even if it were given to them, they would disdain it.


    ¡°It must be you!¡± Su Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. ¡°You arrived here before us, and you must¡¯ve hidden the treasures! Immediately hand them over, and I will spare your lives!¡±


    After Su Jun spoke, everyone also looked at Yun Luofeng. In this instant, Yun Yi¡¯s strength was of no importance in their eyes! They were just a bunch of greedy humans, wanting to obtain the treasures!


    ¡°Hand over the treasures!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of us came together to Wormwood Mountain. What right do you have to take everything? Forget about the medicinal herbs, but you have to hand over the god¡¯s treasures. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°How can you alone oppose us? If you don¡¯t hand over the god¡¯s treasures, even your family will not be spared!¡±


    Currently, after sensing no threat from the life tree, she walked to the soul fruit and easily harvested it.


    Under normal situations, there would definitely be a powerful guardian beast near a soul fruit. However, for some unknown reason, the guardian beast that was normally born together with the fruit did not appear.


    Turning a deaf ear to their usations, Yun Luofeng walked to Lin Ruobai after harvesting the soul fruit and passed it to her.


    ¡°This is thest soul fruit. You¡¯llpletely recover after consuming it. Leave what happens after that to me and sleep in peace.


    Lin Ruobai understood that Yun Luofeng did not wish for her to witness this bloody scene.

 Chapter 1481 - Bountiful Harvest (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Bountiful Harvest (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Therefore, she obediently consumed the soul fruit.


    Puchi!


    After consuming the soul fruit, Lin Ruobai suddenly spat out blood, and her body swayed before falling into Xiao Mo¡¯s embrace.


    Su Jun saw Lin Ruobai in Xiao Mo¡¯s embrace and fumed, but seemingly recalling something, he sneered, ¡°ording to what I know, people who consume the soul fruit will enter a sleeping state for many days. Exactly how many days she¡¯ll be asleep depends on her physique, and she¡¯ll most likely regain consciousness after half a year.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he sneered, ¡°Do you know how huge a mistake you¡¯vemitted?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong.¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow, looking at Su Jun and spoke with a cold tone. ¡°I only know that you¡¯vemitted an unforgivable mistake! Yun Yi, kill everyone who came today without exception!¡±


    Yan Ke and herpany were surprised, perhaps not expecting that Yun Luofeng intended to ughter everyone. However, after thinking it through, they understood. She had a personality of returning what was directed to her, so what was wrong if she killed those who wanted to kill her?


    A weak person was often bullied and only by being evil would others fear you!


    In a sh, Yun Yi dashed forth and killed. His silhouette was simr to a killing god, easily turning them a corpse by raising his hands.


    Su Jun cast a meaningful nce at Su Luochen, and after understanding his intentions, he attacked Yun Luofeng behind Yun Yi¡¯s back.


    ¡°Damned woman, I will cripple you today and let¡¯s see if you dare to be so overbearing!¡±


    Seeing Su Luochen dashing towards Yun Luofeng, Yan Ke and the rest hastily shouted, ¡°Miss Yun, careful!¡±


    Although Yun Yi was strong, they were unaware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength. Therefore, after witnessing Su Luochen¡¯s action, they hastily shouted in warning.


    Standing in the breeze, the youngdy did not move in the slightest, with her white robes fluttering along with the wind, radiating wickedness. The moment Su Luochen arrived before her, she quirked her brow and her eyes filled with indifference looked at the vicious man.


    Her hand lightly raised...


    Pa!


    ...and a pnded on Su Luochen¡¯s face. This p was very soft, and seemingly no energy was used behind it.


    Various factions who witnessed this scene shook their heads and sneered. Only Yan Ke and the rest had bitter smiles on their face. They were a distance away from Yun Luofeng and were unable to help her. Only now did they have the time to stop Su Luochen. However, what followed caused everyone to be dumbstruck.


    Su Luochen¡¯s head was like a spinning top, turning without stopping with Yun Luofeng¡¯s soft and gentle p.


    He wanted to scream for help but wasn¡¯t able to produce any sound. Thissted until a cracking sound was heard as his head broke off, tumbling on the ground with fresh blood spraying everywhere, freeing him from the dizziness.


    On the mountain summit, it was deadly silent, to the extent the sound of the wind blowing could be clearly heard.


    Su Jun was long shocked into silence and what followed was fear and happiness that stemmed from his heart. He feared Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength and felt happy that he did not attack her earlier on...


    Otherwise, under this p, it would be hard for him to survive. The irony was that he actually believed that Yun Luofeng was a sky-level cultivator!


    Suddenly, Su Jun seemed to recall something and ground his teeth. ¡°You did this deliberately! You must have deliberately harvested the jade snake grass, making us lower our guard and fall into your trap! How can a woman be so evil? If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be so many deaths!¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Bountiful Harvest (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Bountiful Harvest (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That¡¯s right. If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t harvested jade snake grass and coincidentally allowed them to chance upon her actions, which resulted in them determining that her strength was weak, he would not make use of others to encircle and annihte Yun Luofeng.


    Therefore, everything was Yun Luofeng¡¯s fault!


    ¡°On purpose?¡± Yun Luofeng smirked and her tone was eerie. ¡°Are you deserving?¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s expression was deathly pale. He retreated and looked at Yun Luofeng in fear. The reason was that he realized that Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure was gradually disappearing...


    That¡¯s right! Her figure was gradually fading away, disappearing from head to toe as if she was blending into the surroundings.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s saw the strange phenomenon happening to Yun Luofeng. He dashed toward her without hesitation while holding Lin Ruobai, and hastily grabbed her hand. After touching Yun Luofeng, Xiao Mo¡¯s body also started to fade away, slowly disappearing...


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Yan Ke and the others also wanted to dash over, but by the time they arrived before Yun Luofeng, she had already disappeared.


    Without Yun Luofeng¡¯smands, Yun Yi began to brandish his fists in confusion. He was just like a brainless machine, and his killing became irregr.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jun did not dare to oppose Yun Yi, and taking advantage when he was attacking others, he led the Xuanqing Sect and hastily evacuated. This was the aftermath of Yun Yi without wisdom.


    A puppet without wisdom would only battle in ordance with their master¡¯smands and would not have independent thoughts. Thus, he didn¡¯t know that he had to stop the Xuanqing Sect from escaping at this moment.


    Of course, there was another characteristic with this type of puppet. It was simr to the little loli Yun Luofeng gave to Old Han. When their master encountered danger or was injured, it would attack on its own ord. However, they would not have independent thought. Although they had a powerful body, they wouldn¡¯t know how to utilize it.


    ¡°What now?¡± Yan Ke foolishly looked at the spot where Yun Luofeng and Xiao Mo disappeared, with confusion contained in her gaze, evidently not knowing what to do.


    ¡°They only disappeared and didn¡¯t die,¡± Fu Jun clenched his teeth, ¡°We can wait for them here. They will return.¡±


    Yan Ke sighed. ¡°Right now, this is the only viable action. Unfortunately, those from the Xuanqing Sect escaped. If they manage to locate Miss Yun¡¯s Family, perhaps they might cause trouble for them. Speaking of that, this incident was caused by us.¡±


    Hearing her words, all four of them carried remorse on their face. If it weren¡¯t for them, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t have been in a dispute with the Xuanqing Sect.


    ......


    Just as Yan Ke andpany was feeling confused by Yun Luofeng¡¯s disappearance, Yun Luofeng had appeared within a room.


    The interior of the room was ancient, with a few books ced on the table. There were even a few trees acting as pirs within the room, evidently for someone to take a rest.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for your arrival, the sessor of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡± A voice from far away, seemingly passing through a millennium of time and space entered Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears.


    Turning around, Yun Luofeng saw a woman in green-robes with two emerald green tree leaves on her head walking over slowly. Her appearance was lucid and elegant, beautiful as if a tree immortal was walking out from a painting, and was unforgettable.


    ¡°This is within the life tree?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brow, looking at the woman before here. ¡°Why have you brought us into the life tree¡¯s body?¡±


    The woman gently smiled, slowly walking to Lin Ruobai who was unconscious.

 Chapter 1483 - Bountiful Harvest (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Bountiful Harvest (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Many came here to explore during this period but they weren¡¯t the one I¡¯m waiting for. Therefore, I killed them all and made their corpses disappear.¡±


    Yun Luofeng finally understood why she had seen so many corpses on the way but after arriving at the mountain summit, there was not a single corpse. So as it turns out, it was this tree spirit¡¯s work.


    ¡°The guardian beast of this soul fruit was also killed by you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The woman smirked. ¡°Anyone who sees the life tree should die. Of course, except for her.¡± The woman raised her chin, while her voice contained arrogance. ¡°I spared your life only because you have a close rtionship with her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, and a cold glint streaked across her eyes. ¡°You mean, without Xiao Bai¡¯s existence, you would kill me too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, only the Saintly Virgin Tribe can possess the life tree,¡± The green-robeddy¡¯s expression looked down at her. ¡°However, the sessor of the Saintly Virgin Tribe has yet to awaken, and I want her to stay in the tree. As her friend, it¡¯s inevitable and right that you have to stay and apany her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s chilly eyes nced at the green-robeddy and she coldly said, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Egotistical human!¡± The green-robeddy snorted, and instantly, a huge wind appeared with a raise of her hand, attacking Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Although Yun Luofeng blocked the attack, she had been struck by the force and her body recoiled at high speed until she hit the wall.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s expression changed and furiously red at the green-robeddy. ¡°You¡¯re just a tree that formed a spirit yet you dare to injure my Master! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t pluck all your leaves!¡±


    The green-robeddy smirked with contempt. ¡°With your strength? If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be in love with my tribe¡¯s sessor. Unfortunately, our tribe has never allowed any dealings with men from the outside world. Don¡¯t even think about having her in your life!¡±


    Yun Luofeng stopped Xiao Mo who was overflowing with rage and her wicked and sinister eyes slowly turned towards the green-robeddy.


    ¡°Neither will I stay here nor give Xiao Bai to you.¡±


    From the start, Yun Luofeng was indeed tempted by the life tree. However, after knowing that a tree spirit existed within, she temporarily abandoned this thought. The top priority matter now was to bring Xiao Bai and Xiao Mo out of here!


    ¡°Aftering, you¡¯re thinking about leaving?¡± The green-robeddyughed mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s because of my tribe¡¯s sessor that I didn¡¯t kill you! Don¡¯t win an inch and want a foot!¡±


    Yun Luofeng coldly smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t let us go, even if I have to ughter my way out, I will definitely leave!¡±


    No one could stop her path!


    ¡°Keke!¡± The green-robeddy sneered, ¡°Then let me see your strength?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In a sh, she rapidly rushed to Yun Luofeng. Her foot was simr to a gust of wind, kicking Yun Luofeng¡¯s stomach at high speed.


    Even though Yun Luofeng nimbly used her arm to block her attack, she had still been sent flying by this kick and her body heavily rammed against the ice-cold wall.


    This woman was very strong... She should be more powerful than Huohuo! However, she hadn¡¯t advanced above sage-lord level yet and was still within that range.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo was extremely anxious, and even his voice contained panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Yun Luofeng slowly stood up from the ground and looked straight at the green-robeddy.


    ¡°Is your strength only at this level?¡±

 Chapter 1484 - Bountiful Harvest (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Bountiful Harvest (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Not expecting Yun Luofeng could stand up after receiving her attack, a trace of shock surfaced in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re different from the humans I¡¯ve seen before. Unfortunately, humans are still humans.¡±


    Humans were excessively avaricious, selfish, vicious and merciless, iparably sinister!


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Meeting her pair of wicked eyes, she waved her hands while her tone softened. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to stay and apany my sessor. Right now, you can leave but I hope you will draw the line with her and never to meet her again in the future.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stood upright before the green-robeddy, while determination could be seen across her gorgeous appearance.


    ¡°I brought Xiao Bai here and so I have to bring her away!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The green-robeddy snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a living path but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Right now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the consequences for offending me!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Thedy slightly raised her hand and countless tree branches came from all directions, attacking towards Yun Luofeng. These tree branches were simr to a moving dragon, flexible with vitality. The dark green branches seemed to be infused with life and hastily attacked her.


    ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Xiao Mo carefully ced Xiao Bai on the ground and rushed towards Yun Luofeng without care. Fury surged forth from his eyes while mes of wrath ignited from his body.


    However... just as he was about to reach Yun Luofeng, the tree branches that were infused with life wilted in an instant and weakly drooped.


    The green-robeddy turned pale from fright and retreated, while her dark green eyes stared intently at Yun Luofeng.


    A white light shed past and in an instant, a little boy in white clothing stood before Yun Luofeng.


    This little boy¡¯s appearance seemed to be carved from jade and his round eyes were filled with menace, different from his previous innocent and naive look. At this moment, he was like a blood-soaked little demon, while the aura on his body caused one to feel fear.


    ¡°A little tree like you dares to bully my mother?¡± The little boy¡¯s enunciation was clear yet filled with killing aura.


    Although this little one hung around Yun Luofeng with an innocent and naive looking appearance, don¡¯t forget about his identity. He wasn¡¯t a human or a spirit beast! He was a tree that transformed into a human, and this tree had actually existed thousands of years ago. However, he had received grave injuries and so had regressed back into a tree.


    How could this tree that was filled with killing aura be innocent and adorable as a human child?¡± He was the most dangerous existence alongside of Yun Luofeng!


    While being flustered, the green-robeddy once again directed the tree branches to attack Yun Luofeng and others. The next second, she was dumbstruck. The tree branches that were supposedly directed towards Yun Luofeng had actually reversed and attacked her.


    Under the abrupt situation, thedy¡¯s clothes had been torn by the tree branches while the sharp ends sliced her tender skin and fresh blood oozed out.


    Fortunately, the recovering ability of the life tree was very strong so her wounds were enveloped by ayer of faint green light and were currently recovering. However, at this moment, she could not attend to her pain as her eyes filled with shock stared unwaveringly at Little Tree, and her whole face revealed disbelief.


    ¡°How... how? We are different types of tree species, how could you possibly control my branches? Unless, unless you are...¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Bountiful Harvest (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Bountiful Harvest (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The green-robeddy bit her lips tightly, unable to speak herst few words.


    <i>How was it possible?!</i>


    <i>Why would someone of that existence appear here and willingly acknowledge a human as master? However, other than him, who could have such abilities?</i>


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± The little boy had his hands behind his back as he coldly shouted.


    He seemed to be a monarch seated up high, looking disdainfully at the green-robeddy from the corner of his eyes.


    <i>Putong!</i>


    Unable to control herself, she knelt before Yun Luofeng with a plop. Cold sweat surfaced all over her forehead while her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Mother.¡± After Little Tree nced at the green-robeddy, he turned towards Yun Luofeng and his monarch aura suddenly disappeared, recovering to his previous naive and innocent look.


    ¡°This bad woman dared to bully you. Should I beat her up to vent your anger for you?¡±


    Originally, Little Tree intended to rush out to teach this woman a lesson upon witnessing Yun Luofeng getting bullied. However, since she was afraid that the spirit beasts would be in danger due to their impulse, she had severed the connection with the God Code World and he was unable toe out.


    Although Little Tree was very powerful, the God Code World did not listen to hismands. If the connection was severed, he couldn¡¯te out. Fortunately, Xiao Mo tried everything as ast resort, taking advantage of when Yun Luofeng rxed her vignce and had secretly used his own power to recover the connection with the God Code World.


    As such, Little Tree was able toe out and teach this green-robeddy a lesson.


    Thinking of this, Little Tree angrily pouted. ¡°Mother, sister Huohuo told me to tell you this. Although she knows you¡¯re worried about them, your action of acting on your own initiative made them very angry! She said that the moment she decided to follow you, she already intended to face life and death beside you. Yet, you¡¯re facing all the dangers alone every single time, so what use do they have? Furthermore, aren¡¯t spirit beasts supposed to block all the dangers for you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression darkened and she sternly said, ¡°Little Tree, I admit that I¡¯m self-assertive and didn¡¯t consider your feelings. However, all of you are extremely important to me and if your deaths are needed in exchange for my life, I¡¯d rather die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m selfish to the extent that I don¡¯t wish for anyone of you to disappear. Furthermore, spirit beasts aren¡¯t tools for battling but my family that¡¯ll apany me throughout my life!¡±


    Seeing Little Tree¡¯s downcast appearance, Yun Luofeng stroked his head. ¡°Previously I severed the connection because I wasn¡¯t aware of your ability. Therefore, I¡¯ll promise all of you that I will not casually server our connection in the future, but I don¡¯t require you to die for me.¡±


    The warmth from her palm caused Little Tree¡¯s mood to change and he pounced into her embrace, with an adorable innocent look surfacing on his face like carved jade.


    Without witnessing his previous actions, perhaps everyone would treat him as a human child.


    ¡°Mother, it was you who gave me life. In my life, I will never leave you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Suddenly, she recalled something and her expression froze. ¡°Little Tree, you¡¯ve been following me for nearly four years but I¡¯ve never known about your identity. Can you tell me what you are exactly?


    Little Tree had an expression of being wronged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m still young and I¡¯ve only inherited a small portion of the memories. After a few yearster, perhaps I will recall everything of the past.¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Bountiful Harvest (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Bountiful Harvest (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Inheritance memory?</i>


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. She had only heard of spirit beasts having inheritance memory, and wasn¡¯t aware that tree spirits could also have them.


    ...


    The green-robeddy lowered her head, not daring to look at Yun Luofeng and Little Tree. However, the shock in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. <i>Did human¡¯s views change after all these years?</i>


    In the previous world, weren¡¯t humans fond of enving spirit beasts, making them sacrifice for themselves? However, why had these spirit beasts be a human¡¯srades now?


    It seems like it had been too long since shest came out to the world...


    Little Tree left Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace, pointed towards the green-robeddy and asked, ¡°Mother, how do you intend to deal with this tree spirit?¡±


    The little body¡¯s immature voice caused her body to tremble and she lowered her head even further. If she knew that this lord was with Yun Luofeng, she never would have made things difficult for her.


    ¡°This life tree is has existed for long and I think... there will be quite a number of life fruits.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin. After obtaining the life fruit, she could have her family members live for another hundred years without a problem.


    <i>Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s still Tian Ya.</i>


    Tian Ya¡¯s wife was a spirit beast and had a long life but Tian Ya was merely a sage-level cultivator. His lifespan was only a hundred and twenty years. Without the life fruit, they might have to separate after a few more decades.


    ¡°I... I only have two life fruits with me.¡± The green-robeddy carefully took out two fruits, passing them to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Two?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned. ¡°If my memory serves me right, the life tree would produce one fruit every ten years.¡±


    Hearing her words, the green-robeddy bitterlyughed. ¡°The life tree producing one fruit every ten years was true years in the past. During that period, spirit energy was abundant on the continent and naturally, I would produce lots of life fruits. Subsequently, it became one fruit every twenty years...¡±


    ¡°However, every time I produced a fruit, it was taken away by the Saintly Virgin Tribe. This is the reason why the lifespan of the Tribe¡¯s experts is longer than other factions.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, a traitor appeared in the tribe that year and she stole the life tree. However, she was unaware that I remained in the tribe because the spirit energy there could still support my existence. After leaving, I started to wilt.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before asking. ¡°Since you¡¯ve wilted, why can you still continue producing life fruit?¡±


    ¡°Wilting is a process and I didn¡¯t immediately wilt. Forty years have passed and it was by coincidence that I produced another life fruit not long ago. Right now, I¡¯vepletely wilted.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. She finally understood the god miracle Yan Ke and the rest mentioned. This miracle was evidently caused by the life fruit¡¯s emergence and as a result, attracted a crowd of people, assuming that treasures had been unearthed.


    Yun Luofeng walked up and took the life fruit, storing it in her space ring without the slightest trace of politeness. She lifted her brow and asked, ¡°Your name?¡±


    The green-robeddy lowered her head and answered, ¡°Bixiao.¡±


    ¡°I require numerous life fruits. From today on, you shall follow me. What do you think?¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was overbearing and arrogant, yet causing Bixiao to be in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already wilted and if you wish to sustain my production of life fruit, I requirerge amounts of spirit energy. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to produce any.¡±

 Chapter 1487 - Bountiful Harvest (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Bountiful Harvest (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bixiao wryly smiled. ¡°Furthermore, so what if you can allow me to revive? I can only produce one fruit every twenty years and even at my peak, ten years were still needed. If you wish for mass production, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t achieve that.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Bixiao didn¡¯t wish to produce life fruit, but she was incapable!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, what do you think? Yun Luofeng turned towards Xiao Mo and asked.


    Xiao Mo replied after a while. ¡°Give her the contract, and there¡¯ll be no need to worry about her betrayal.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was indeed afraid that Bixiao would betray her, so they agreed to a contract. After establishing the contract, Bixiao suddenly felt her body jolting, with an endless amount of spirit energy converging into her.


    ¡°This... what¡¯s going on?¡± Bixiao turned pale from fright and hastily extended her spirit power to scan the scenery outside of the tree.


    As Bixiao was unable to leave the tree, she could only utilize this method to survey her surroundings.


    When the outside scenery registered in her eyes, she was instantly stunned...


    She was originally at the summit of a mountain, and now what she saw was wilderness and densely packed medicinal fields. The medicinal herbs nted in the fields were different from what she had seen, with an abundance of spirit energy within the herbs


    What made her happy was that the density of spirit energy in this wilderness was very thick. She had lived for countless years and had never seen the continent filled with so much spirit energy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, this ced seems to be tailor-made for me!¡± Bixiao stood up, revealing excitement on her lucid and elegant face.


    ¡°As long as I live here, two years... wait, at most one year, I¡¯ll be able to produce another life fruit.¡±


    Xiao Mo nced at Bixiao and snorted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your ability to produce life fruit, I would already have had Little Tree extinguish you, with your previous behavior towards my master!¡±


    Bixiao¡¯s flushed red. Thinking back to her previous actions, she was filled with guilt and remorse. She had always looked down on humans and if it weren¡¯t for Lin Ruobai, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed Yun Luofeng to enter the tree.


    However, who would have thought that this woman could actually obtain that lord¡¯s loyalty and devotion? In particr, she had carried around this powerful space along with her.


    Seeing Bixiao¡¯s ashamed appearance, Xiao Mo¡¯s internal rage gradually disappeared, but he did not forget to unt. ¡°This space is closely rted to my Master¡¯s strength. The more powerful my Master is, the denser the spirit energy will be. In the future, producing one fruit every month would be normal.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± The green-robeddy was very excited. She hesitated for a moment before fishing out an item from her sleeves. ¡°This was something I stole from the Saintly Virgin Tribe a thousand years ago. At that time, the Tribe was very powerful, unlike its current state that can¡¯t even protect me.¡± Therefore, I secretly stole this from a tribesman. I can give it to you if you need it.¡±


    In her hands was a bottle of green liquid, faintly radiating a gem-like radiance, appearing dazzling.


    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Luofeng stared nkly. She was actually momentarily unable to recognize the item Bixiao gave her.


    After scanning through his mind, Little Tree said with a cute voice, ¡°It¡¯s dragon blood.¡±

 Chapter 1488 - Bountiful Harvest (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Bountiful Harvest (13)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Dragon blood? What are its uses?¡±


    ¡°Normal dragon blood only has the effect of strengthening one¡¯s physique. However, this is not ordinary dragon blood. It belongs to a spirit dragon from the legends.¡±


    <i>Spirit dragon?</i>


    Seeing their confused expression, Little Tree continued exining. ¡°A spirit dragon doesn¡¯t hatch from a dragon egg but is naturally formed from spirit energy. Consuming its meat can allow an ordinary man to advance to sky-level cultivation in an instant. Its blood is even more precious, allowing sage-god level cultivators to break through. In addition, there will be effects of strengthening one¡¯s physique.¡±


    ¡°Little Tree, how do you know about this?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Little Tree and asked.


    Little Tree revealed a brilliant smile, ¡°My inheritance memory told me. However, the density of dragon blood in this bottle is too thick. If directly consumed, you¡¯ll immediately explode and die. Therefore, you have to dilute it before absorbing.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. Earlier he had only slightly poked Bixiao and this woman and she took out a treasure. Having been alive for countless years, how could she not have any treasures with her? Perhaps if he poked her more, she would take out even more?


    Even though the jade snake grass could allow a sage-god level cultivator to breakthrough, it had yet to evolve into spirit snake grass!


    Furthermore, jade snake grass only had effects of causing a breakthrough without strengthening one¡¯s physique and was different from the spirit dragon¡¯s blood. Not only could it help in breaking through, it could also strengthen one¡¯s physique by several notches to be as tough as iron.


    ¡°Bixiao,¡± Xiao Mo looked at Bixiao with a big smile, while his eyes flickered with an evil glint. ¡°There¡¯s nock of benefits for you if my master were to break through. If you have any more treasures on you, take them out and give them to Master.¡±


    Bixiao cautiously looked at Xiao Mo. Why did she feel that this young man¡¯s smile... was very crafty?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Bixiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve only stolen this one item and there¡¯s really nothing else.¡±


    Xiao Mo was somewhat dejected.


    Seems like Bixiao was indeed very poor. All these years, she had only stolen one item from the Saintly Virgin Tribe. It¡¯s a pity...


    ¡°I¡¯ll absorb this spirit dragon blood right now. All of you, take a step back.¡± Yun Luofeng flipped her hand, taking out a bottle and poured the dragon blood inside before using spring water to dilute.


    After two liquids had mixed together, the green-colored dragon blood became faint, no longer a pure bright green.


    After that, Yun Luofeng poured the blood into her mouth, using a trace of spirit energy to wrap and deliver it to her dantian.


    Soon after that, she sat cross-legged and began to absorb the energy within the dragon blood.


    As the dragon blood was too overbearing, she didn¡¯t dare to immediately absorb the energy contained in the blood. Therefore, she had to absorb it drop by drop, allowing her body to withstand this tyrannical energy.


    She sat there for half a month, slowly absorbing the energy until a powerful storm caused by her advancement spread out in the room, and with a bang, she entered a whole new level. However, it wasn¡¯t over...


    After breaking through, Yun Luofeng felt a powerful energy swimming in her meridians, causing her to twitch all over.


    ¡°Mother, this is the spirit dragon blood helping you to remodel your physique.¡± Little Tree¡¯s stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Therefore, you have to hang on!¡±

 Chapter 1489 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Siii!¡± Even though Yun Luofeng had high endurance ability, she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air under the extreme pain. Her teeth tightly clenched together, with determination in her eyes. No matter how painful was the remodeling of her bones, she had to endure the pain! As long as she could be stronger, she would never return even if she was one foot into hell.


    <i>Crack crack crack!</i>


    At this moment, everyone clearly heard the sounds of bone cracking from her body. However, other than the cold air she sucked in initially, she did not utter a single sound and endured this severe pain.


    A trace of shock streaked across Bixiao¡¯s green eyes, perhaps not expecting that this human could actually endure this severe pain. Even those experts from the Saintly Virgin tribe couldn¡¯tpare to her. It was only at this moment that Bixiao changed her view of Yun Luofeng.


    Seconds and minutes psed and Xiao Mo anxiously looked at Yun Luofeng, wanting to help her but having no means of doing so. He knew that this hurdle had to be personally ovee by his master. If he forcefully utilized the spirit energy in God Code World to ease her pain, it would produce the opposite desired result.


    That year, when Yun Xiao extracted blood from his heart, he had the God Code World¡¯s spirit energy to ease the pain. At this moment, the pain Yun Luofeng was experiencing was not the slightest bit less than extracting blood from one¡¯s heart...


    Remodeling of the bones and skin was equivalent to crushing all her bones and binding them back together again. Can you imagine what kind of pain she was enduring? Even some renowned experts would lose consciousness and pass away under such extreme pain. Yun Luofeng only clenched her teeth and endured the pain. The youngdy¡¯s back was drenched in sweat, while her gorgeous face was deathly pale. Her body faintly trembled but she didn¡¯t produce a single sound.


    ¡°Master, if it¡¯s painful, it¡¯ll be better if you scream out.¡± Xiao Mo particrly felt heartache when seeing Yun Luofeng forcefully enduring the pain. This woman had always been so unyielding. It was the same in the past in Hua Xia and now, she was still so firm and indomitable.


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes, if she couldn¡¯t endure this pain, then how could she even talk about stepping on the summit of the continent? How could she fight alongside with Yun Xiao?


    Bixiao could no longer continue looking and spoke after hesitating, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through with the help of spirit dragon blood and even if you give up now, you won¡¯t lose anything. I have a method that can instantly alleviate your pain. That year, the tribesmen were also unable to endure this pain and utilized this method immediately after breaking through. However, the consequence is that the remodeling of physique would fail.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She clenched her teeth, using all her energy to speak these words. After that, she no longer had spare energy to speak.


    She wanted to be strong!


    The only way of getting stronger was having fortuitous encounters!


    With such an opportunity presented, she would never give up!


    Looking at her determined appearance, Bixiao had a puzzled look in her eyes. She did not understand, why was Yun Luofeng unwilling to give up? Wasn¡¯t it enough to break through with the help of spirit dragon blood?


    Seemingly noticing her puzzled look, Xiao Mo shot her a nce. ¡°If Master wanted to break through, she didn¡¯t have to use spirit dragon blood. After waiting for the spirit snake grass to evolve, she could also advance to sage-god level. Therefore, the most important benefit provided by the spirit dragon blood is remodeling her physique, allowing her body to be stronger.

 Chapter 1490 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The reason for the Dragon n being famous throughout the continent was because, other than being valiant and powerful, the solidness of their skin was outrageous.


    During lower cultivation levels, Yun Luofeng could still fight cross-level battles. However, as her strength increased, it wasn¡¯t as easy battling against people stronger than her. Therefore, she would never give up this opportunity presented before her!


    ¡°But...¡± a bewildered look emerged from Bixiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°those experts from the Saintly Virgin Tribe also thought of enduring the remodeling but all of them gave up halfway and none of them could endure till the end. Will she seed?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t speak for others, but she¡¯ll definitely seed!¡± Xiao Mo had followed Yun Luofeng the longest and had also witnessed her growth.


    That year in Hua Xia University, Yun Luofeng was regarded as a madwoman! There was nothing she was afraid to do and she was still the same even after arriving on a different continent. Working hard wasn¡¯t because she did not fear death. In contrary, she was afraid of dying, butpared to that, she was even more afraid that she couldn¡¯t protect her loved ones.


    In her previous incarnation, Yun Luofeng was an orphan. After in this world, she learned about the warmth of family, so how would she be willing to let that go? In order to protect this warmth, she had done her utmost to increase her strength!


    Bixiao seemed to be astounded. Her puzzled green eyes stared intently at Yun Luofeng while muttering irresolutely, ¡°Compared to those humans I knew in the past, she¡¯s different...¡±


    From the start, Bixiao had acknowledged allegiance to Yun Luofeng due to Little Tree. After all, for a tree spirit as proud and arrogant as her, how could she willingly vow her loyalty to a human? It wasn¡¯t until witnessing Yun Luofeng¡¯s willpower that she gained a whole new level of respect. Her heart gradually acknowledged Yun Luofeng, although she was still unaware of this change...


    ¡°Bixiao, how long does the remodeling of physique take?¡± Xiao Mo was silent for a while and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only know those elders of Saintly Virgin Tribe had endured for three to five days and couldn¡¯t continue on. I¡¯ve never seen any sessful cases and so, I don¡¯t know how many days it¡¯ll take...¡±


    Bixiao shook her head, while her green eyes were fixed on Yun Luofeng all along. After hearing her words, Xiao Mo no longer spoke, merely finding a spot to sit and quietly wait for Yun Luofeng.


    Ten days shed past in the blink of an eye. Within these ten days, Yun Luofeng¡¯splexion became increasingly pale, while her breathing became weaker. Even so, she still relied on herst breath and continued enduring...


    Bixiao tightly clenched her fist and looked nervously at Yun Luofeng. She wanted to know whether this youngdy would be able to seed at something that numerous experts of Saintly Virgin Tribe couldn¡¯t aplish.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng fell and her body heavily crashed on the tree stump beside her.


    Xiao Mo turned pale from shock and quickly got up, arriving at Yun Luofeng¡¯s side in a sh. He worriedly questioned, ¡°Master, how are you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Herplexion was pale and colorless but it could not affect her peerless smile.


    Bixiao had lived for countless years and only now did she witness a smile that made all living things pale inparison. It was hard to imagine that a human could be beautiful to such an extent. Referring to her as a devil that would damage countries and cause suffering to people wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, look¨C¡±


    The youngdy opened her hand and her fist was covered with ayer of solid dragon scales. It had spread continuously from her hand until her entire body was encased in an armor formed from dragon scales.

 Chapter 1491 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded.¡± That¡¯s right, she had seeded. Not only did her body¡¯s defensive level increase a notch, there also was... even an additional dragon-scale armor! With this armor, she could even receive a sage-lord cultivator¡¯s attack without being injured in the slightest.


    Simr to being struck by lightning, Xiao Mo was speechless. He never imagined that spirit dragon blood could have this effect and it seemed like Yun Luofeng had indeed picked up a treasure this time.


    ¡°Master, congrattions.¡± There was unconceble excitement on Xiao Mo¡¯s expression as he excitedly spoke.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Unfortunately the dragon-scale armor can only be summoned for a short period of time, at the very most for three minutes. In addition, it would require a huge portion of spiritual energy within the God Code World.


    As expected, after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Xiao Mo sensed that the spiritual energy in the God Code World was nearly used up. Luckily, the huge chrysanthemum tree that Little Tree had nted was rapidly recovering the space¡¯s spiritual energy. However, no matter how powerful Little Tree¡¯s chrysanthemum tree was, it couldn¡¯t replenish the spiritual energy in a short period of time.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, how long have I been here?¡± Yun Luofeng looked up and nced at the young man beside her.


    ¡°You spent one month to break through and the remodeling of your physique took another ten days. Therefore, a month and ten days have passed.¡±


    ¡°A month and ten days?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to leave and find those people to settle our debts.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Bixiao, perhaps Su Jun and everyone would have beenpletely wiped-out.


    As for Yun Yi, although he was powerful, he did not possess wisdom. If she wasn¡¯t present, it was impossible to count on him to eradicate all the enemies.


    ...


    On the mountain¡¯s summit, Yun Yi¡¯s gaze was empty and he stood lifelessly just like a huge giant, radiating invisible oppression.


    Yan Ke andpany had yet to leave and had set up an encampment on the mountain¡¯s summit, waiting for Yun Luofeng¡¯s return.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Suddenly brilliant rays shone and after Yan Ke and the group recovered their senses, they discovered the white-robeddy holding onto a child¡¯s hand and standing before them.


    Yun Luofeng was startled and questioned with a slight frown, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Yan Ke had a shameful expression. ¡°At that time, we caused you to offend the Xuanqing Sect, so we were waiting for you here.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s frown loosened. ¡°I have something to attend to right now, so you can leave.¡±


    Yan Ke and Fu Jin along with the rest nced at each other. Seeing Yun Luofeng about to leave, they hastily followed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Luofeng stopped and said without turning around, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to leave?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Yan Ke blushed and in embarrassment raised a request. ¡°We want to follow you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you have ess to a spatial wormhole?¡±


    A spatial wormhole was a bridge between the Seven Province continent and the Land of No Return and only this could connect both continents.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Ke did not understand Yun Luofeng¡¯s meaning and hurriedly nodded. ¡°I know a location that has spatial wormhole and I have some connections with the Family protecting it. Miss Yun, why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a faction called the Physician Tower in the Land of No Return that I established. If you wish to follow me, join the Physician Tower.¡±


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure disappeared before them in a sh. Yun Yi had also hastily followed her and hurriedly left the mountain¡¯s summit.

 Chapter 1492 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yan Ke, what choice do you think we should make?¡± Fu Jin hesitated. ¡°The resources in the Land of No Return can¡¯t bepared to the Seven Province continent, but it surpasses it in peacefulness.¡±


    Yan Ke sighed helplessly. ¡°For all these years, how much has our group experienced and suffered? In order to survive, we had to do our utmost in cultivation and I¡¯ve had enough of this life!¡±


    ¡°Since Miss Yun has offered, so what if we head to the Land of No Return? I do not wish to continue staying in the Seven Province continent and I believe we wouldn¡¯t regret joining the Physician Tower.¡±


    Yan Ke had confidence. Although this Physician Tower was in the Land of No Return, this was Yun Luofeng¡¯s faction and someday it would be renowned throughout the Seven Province continent! Naturally, their status would also change with the overall trend.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll set off right now towards the Land of No Return!¡±


    ...


    In the skies not far away, the youngdy paused and waited for the puppet following behind her. After the puppet caught up with her, she once again headed towards the Xuanqing Sect.


    Little Tree blinked and asked with a cute voice, ¡°Mother, you intend to have Yan Ke andpany protect the Physician Tower in your stead?¡±


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°Their strength isn¡¯t considered powerful on the Seven Province continent but they¡¯ll be peak existences in the Land of No Return. With them protecting the Physician Tower and Ye Family, I can expand my faction here at ease.¡± Therefore, she had agreed for Yan Ke andpany to follow her.


    ¡°Mother, will they go to the Land of No Return?¡±


    ¡°They will!¡± Yun Luofeng merely spoke a word yet her face was brimming with confidence and her pair of pitch-ck eyes were simr to ck gemstones.


    ...


    Xuanqing Sect.


    Inside the hall, the middle-aged man¡¯s family was extremely gloomy and seemed frightened. His palmsnded on the table with a m and he coldly said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te out from closed cultivation in advance, how long did you intend to hide it from me? My biological son was killed by others yet no one informed me?¡±


    Everyone was silent without speaking. Facing the furious middle-aged man, they did not dare to utter a single word.


    ¡°Father...¡± Su Jun slowly went up after hesitating for awhile. Just as he called out, he was interrupted by the middle-aged man¡¯s stern and grave voice.


    ¡°Luochen was your brother and you looked on unfeelingly at your brother¡¯s death and you dared to keep me in the dark? Is this how I taught you to cherish your brotherly rtionship?¡± The middle-aged man trembled while his face was ashen.


    Su Jun¡¯s eyes flickered and the instant he looked up, his eye rims had reddened. With a plop, he knelt before the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Father, your son is to be med for this. It was for the sake of the Xuanqing Sect and me that little brother was killed by an evildoer.¡±


    The middle-aged man suppressed his internal suffocation and asked while clenching his teeth. ¡°Tell me what exactly happened a month ago. How did Luochen lose his life on Wormwood mountain?¡±


    ¡°Father, little brother and I brought Xiao Bai towards the mountain, but who would have thought that we would actually encounter Xiao Bai¡¯s master?


    <i>Xiao Bai¡¯s master? </i>The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°How is Miss Lin¡¯s master rted to Luochen¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°Father, Xiao Bai¡¯s master isn¡¯t a kind soul. She knew about Xiao Bai¡¯s identity and had epted her as a disciple...¡± Su Jun¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued, ¡°Furthermore, relying on Xiao Bai being her disciple, she forced Xiao Bai to marry someone she chose.¡±

 Chapter 1493 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After hearing Su Jun¡¯s exnation, he became even more aggravated. If it was Su Luochen who told him, perhaps he might be skeptical. However, Su Jun had never lied, and what he said would definitely have happened that day.


    He clenched his teeth and asked, ¡°Where is Miss Lin?¡±


    Su Jun¡¯splexion darkened, and his eyes were filled with sadness and suffering. Looking at his expression, a trace of unease gradually surfaced in his heart.


    ¡°Father, Xiao Bai has been controlled by that woman and she used an unknown method to make Xiao Bai be unconscious. Little brother had been killed by that woman in order to save Xiao Bai.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s expression was filled with sorrow. ¡°She also said that since she is Xiao Bai¡¯s master, her marriage would naturally be decided by her. Even if the person Xiao Bai likes is me, she would never allow Xiao Bai to make the decision.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s fist fiercely smashed the table while his forehead veins bulged. ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s identity is very honorable and how could her Master make the decision for her? She¡¯s a self-opinionated fool!¡±


    Compared to the death of his son, he was even more furious that someone else dared to decide on Lin Ruobai¡¯s marriage. Lin Ruobai was someone their Sect had to obtain at all costs!


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, you¡¯re well aware that the Saintly Virgin Tribe has never had dealings with men from outside and all their women are single for their whole life. However, she¡¯s the sessor that the tribe has been searching for. If you could make her fall for you, the tribe would be unable to make decisions for her...¡±


    The middle-aged man sighed. ¡°Thus, I had wanted both of you to foster your rtionship and when the conditions were right, sess would naturally follow. Then we would inform the tribe about this. Nheless, who would¡¯ve expected that an idiot came to intercept when your rtionship started to develop?! As such, I can only inform the Saintly Virgin Tribe of this.¡±


    In the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s view, Lin Ruobai was his daughter-inw, so how could he allow others to snatch her? In particr, that woman had selfishly decided Lin Ruobai¡¯s marriage. Shouldn¡¯t she reflect on her status? Was the sessor of the tribe someone she could make decisions for?


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Half a month ago, I informed the Saintly Virgin Tribe and I believed they¡¯ve received the news.¡± A sinister glint streaked across Su Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Furthermore, I informed them that in order to let her little brother be married to Lin Ruobai, Yun Luofeng caused Xiao Bai to be unconscious and in imminent peril.¡±


    To be honest, Su Jun did not know of Xiao Mo¡¯s and Yun Luofeng rtionship. However, he did not mind casually fabricating an identity. It was sufficient as long as the Saintly Virgin Tribe believed in him.


    ¡°Good!¡± The middle-aged man smirked. ¡°We will leave this to the Saintly Virgin Tribe to handle! I don¡¯t believe that they dare to oppose the tribe!¡±


    Thinking of this, he looked at Su Jun and asked. ¡°If the Saintly Virgin Tribe sessfully rescues Miss Lin, do you have the confidence to let her raise the topic of marriage?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Su Jun hesitated. If it was in the past, he would definitely be brimming with confidence, thinking that Lin Ruobai would choose him without a doubt. However, recalling the cold attitude Lin Ruobai gave him on Wormwood mountain, it caused his heart to thump.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve been together for a year and you¡¯re still unable to obtain her heart? I remember you mentioned before that Lin Ruobai had fallen for you.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldly asked.


    Su Jun clenched his teeth, raising his head with determination. ¡°I have confidence in Xiao Bai, and she¡¯ll definitely be my wife!¡±

 Chapter 1494 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Haha.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s dark expression instantly became bright after hearing his son¡¯s confident voice.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re confident, then I¡¯m at ease.¡± While speaking, his expression once again darkened. ¡°As for your little brother¡¯s debt... I will certainly repay it!¡± He said thest few words with his teeth clenched and his fury towards Yun Luofeng could be seen.


    ¡°Sect Master, something terrible has happened!¡±


    Just then, a Xuanqing Sect disciple rushed in staggering and fell on the ground. Before he could stand up, he hastily said, ¡°Someone murdered their way into the Sect and has killed numerous disciples!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The middle-aged man was furiously agitated. mming his hands against the wall, a hole instantly appeared.


    His expression was malevolent, with fury in his eyes. ¡°Who is so courageous to cause trouble in my Xuanqing Sect? Men, immediately follow me to kill that intruder!¡±


    After saying this, the middle-aged man¡¯s figure turned into a hurricane and rushed out the door.


    At this moment, blood had formed a river in the Xuanqing Sect, with countless disciples fallen into the pool of blood, dead but with their eyes open.


    Even so, there were still many disciples who dashed forwards, intending to kill this intruder. Encircled among them was a robust man. His muscles were well-defined and he was expressionless, just like a machine who only knew to kill without the slightest feelings.


    However, Su Jun saw the white-robeddy standing beside the robust man at a nce. Her appearance was outstanding, with robes purer than snow and her ck hair flying with the wind. No one could imagine anyone more beautiful than her! In her hands was a little child with an appearance like carved jade. Even though this child was still young, a trace of wickedness could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°Father, that is the woman who snatched Xiao Bai and killed Luochen,¡± Su Jun gnashed his teeth in anger and said.


    After he spoke, Yun Luofeng who was spectating the battle suddenly turned his way, and her wicked and unrestrained eyes coldly fell on him.


    ¡°Imprudent!¡± The middle-aged man furiously shouted and his aura waspletely unleashed. In an instant, he attacked towards Yun Luofeng with killing intent revealed in his eyes. ¡°You killed my son and I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡±


    Witnessing his father rushing over, Su Jun revealed a smug smile.


    No matter how powerful Yun Luofeng¡¯s bodyguard was, his own father was at the realm of a sage-lord level, yet these people actually dared to kill into Xuanqing Sect unapanied. It was evident without a doubt that they would die.


    ¡°Yun Yi, step aside!¡± The youngdy¡¯s orders sounded beside Yun Yi¡¯s ears.


    Obeying her orders, he retreated to Yun Luofeng¡¯s rear, exposing her slender body to the middle-aged man¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Die!¡± the middle-aged man shouted and his mighty fist approached her, simr to a meteor, filled with endless power.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, this slender woman could never withstand the might of their Sect Master¡¯s punch and she was destined to perish under his strike!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A hurricane surged around her and her cheek was gradually covered by dragon-scales that were iparably tough. It was simr to an armor crafted with dragon scales, looking impressive and domineering!

 Chapter 1495 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The middle-aged man was obviously shocked but he was unable to stop his attack. The fist that was enshrouded with destructive power rammed against Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest with a loud bang.


    <i>Boom!!</i>


    In that instant, his body seemed to have received a heavy blow and he flew out. He spit out a mouthful of blood and hisplexion was overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re only at sage-god level cultivation, how could you withstand my attack?¡±


    A youngdy having sage-god level cultivation was considered a miracle on the Seven Province continent. Even so... how could a sage-god level cultivator possibly withstand an attack of a sage-lord level cultivator?


    <i>Unless... </i>the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes fell on Yun Luofeng¡¯s dragon-scale armor and traces of greed surfaced.


    <i>That¡¯s right, it must be this armor! If I can obtain this armor, my strength will definitely increase a notch!</i>


    ¡°Is a sage-lord¡¯s strength merely so? A smile surfaced on her lips but the middle-aged man sensed contempt and taunting from her smile.


    mes of fury instantly surged forth. ¡°You killed my son and I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your life! Of crouse, if you are willing to hand over your dragon-scale armor as an apology gift, perhaps I can spare your life!¡±


    Yun Luofengughed. ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his head andughed crazily. ¡°Rotten girl, you must be unaware of what kind of enemies you¡¯ve provoked, daring to speak in such a tone! Since you¡¯re aware of Miss Lin¡¯s identity, then I can tell you that the Saintly Virgin Tribe will never spare you for your actions towards Miss Lin!¡±


    <i>Her actions toward Lin Ruobai?</i>


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and unconsciously nced at Su Jun. Needless to say, she understood that Su Jun had pushed the me of losing Xiao Bai and Su Luochen¡¯s death to her.


    Su Jun naturally saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze, but he looked back at her without fear, not feeling ashamed in the slightest for his actions.


    ¡°Girl, you forced Miss Lin to marry someone that she doesn¡¯t love, relying on your status as her master. Haven¡¯t you considered the consequences of your actions? Will the Saintly Virgin Tribe allow you to treat her so?¡± The middle-aged man sneered, with mocking on his face. ¡°Furthermore, Miss Lin and my son are mutually in love and by separating them, you¡¯ll definitely be in trouble!¡±


    Without Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders, Xiao Mo would never appear. However, after hearing how they ndered Yun Luofeng and imed that Lin Ruobai and Su Jun was mutually in love, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and ran out from the God Code World.


    Su Jun and his father were shocked by Xiao Mo¡¯s sudden appearance, seemingly not knowing where he hade from.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo revealed a savage glint while fiercely ring at Su Jun father and son.


    ¡°Xiao Bai has already agreed to marry me. When was she mutually in love with this bastard?¡±


    Su Jun recovered his senses and whispered in the middle-aged man¡¯s ears, ¡°He¡¯s the man who snatched Xiao Bai from me and her Master is forcing Xiao Bai to marry him.¡±


    Having heard what was said, the middle-aged man knew what¡¯s going on and looked towards Xiao Mo with a sneer. ¡°Since you im that Miss Lin is willing, then will you let here out and have her speak personally?¡±


    Xiao Mo trembled from rage while the savage look in his eyes grew stronger.

 Chapter 1496 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Xiao Mo,¡± Yun Luofeng muttered, ¡°One minute left.¡±


    He knew what she meant. The armor¡¯s uptime was only three minutes and two minutes had psed, so she was left with one minute. Therefore, no matter how furious he was, Xiao Mo could only retreat.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Just as Su Jun and his father were deciphering Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, she had already dashed towards the middle-aged man while her fist enveloped by dragon scales struck his chest.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    In that instant, the middle-aged man was sent flying and spat out blood once again. His head fell at a crooked angle and his breathing ceased.


    Su Jun was stunned. Everyone in the Xuanqing Sect was also shocked into silence and what came shortly after that was fear. Noticing the cavity in the middle-aged man¡¯s chest and the blood flowing incessantly from his mouth, Su Jun¡¯s eyes stared in front like a dead fish and he looked extremely miserable.


    ¡°Father!¡± Su Jun shouted himself hoarse and rapidly came to the middle-aged man¡¯s side. Carrying his body, he howled mournfully, ¡°Father, wake up! The Xuanqing Sect can¡¯t do without you, don¡¯t scare your son!¡±


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man had passed away.


    Yun Luofeng was also shocked as she looked at her own fist, and then at the middle-aged man who died miserably. She didn¡¯t expect that she could kill a sage-lord level expert with one blow!


    ¡°Master.¡± Perhaps sensing Yun Luofeng¡¯s internal confusion, Xiao Mo patiently exined, ¡°He wasn¡¯t a real sage-lord level cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Not a sage-lord level cultivator?¡± Yun Luofeng was somewhat astonished.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°There are many treasures that can increase one¡¯s strength. For example, the spirit snake grass and spirit dragon blood, so on and so forth, which can allow a cultivator to break through. However, these items can only be discovered and not sought for...¡± Xiao Mo paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Therefore, many seek for something inferior and use some defective items to break through.¡±


    ¡°One example would be the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s sect master. If my guess is correct, he probably consumed something called vermillion fruit that would allow his level to advance to sage-lord level. His life span and power would not differ from a sage-lord level cultivator but his physique was still simr to a sage-god advanced rank cultivator. That was the reason why you could kill him with a single blow. If you were to encounter a true sage-lord cultivator, it would be hard to win easily even with the dragon-scale armor.¡±


    Listening to Xiao Mo¡¯s exnation, Yun Luofeng suddenly saw the light. The difference between sage-god and sage-lord level was too immense. Even with the dragon-scale armor, she couldn¡¯t instantly kill her opponent...


    ¡°You killed my little brother and my father.¡± Su Jun turned and his hate-filled eyes red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°One day, you will die in my hands!¡±


    Little Tree blinked his eyes while his adorable petite face turned towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°Can I kill him?¡±


    He spoke at ease, no different from casually greeting someone on a normal day. It was just like, ¡°Can I have my meal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sufficient to let Yun Yi handle this.¡± Yun Luofeng held on to Little Tree¡¯s hands. As long as the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s sect master no longer existed, no one else was of any threat.


    Suddenly, Su Jun seemed to sense something as his body suddenly stiffened and he somewhat excitedly raised his head to look at a void in the azure skies.


    From the void, countless white petals descended from the skies and a white-robed servant girl followed in the rear, while the person standing before her was another woman in white.

 Chapter 1497 - Xuanqing Sects Doomsday (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Different from the servant maid behind her, she was divinely gorgeous, an immortal that ced herself above themon popce while loftily standing in the air.


    ¡°Lord Qin Yue!¡± Su Jun emotionally shouted, nearly dancing and gesticting for joy. He evilly red towards Yun Luofeng and acent smile surfaced. ¡°The Saintly Virgin Tribe has arrived. Now, I¡¯d like to see how you continue being rampant!¡±


    Qin Yue expressionlessly descended from the skies. Her white robes were very long, to the extent of trailing on the ground. Her fine ck hair was as if a waterfall, ending at her waist level.


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯vee at the wrong time.¡± Numerous corpses and blood filled her vision, and her sharp brows faintly lifted. Impatience could be seen through her arrogant eyes. ¡°Su Jun, I came with orders from the tribe master to obtain an exnation from you and find out exactly who abducted my tribe¡¯s sessor.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s expression was filled with emotion. He fiercely red towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°It¡¯s this woman, she abducted Xiao Bai and used her status as her master to force Xiao Bai to marry someone that she doesn¡¯t love. Lord Qin Yue, you have to save Xiao Bai.¡±


    Hearing Su Jun addressing Lin Ruobai intimately, her brow furrowed even tighter while a trace of impatience streaked across her eyes. ¡°You say she abducted my tribe¡¯s sessor?¡± Her beautiful eyes nced at Yun Luofeng, slightly lifted her chin, and disyed the arrogance that the tribeswomen possessed.


    ¡°Su Jun, recount the specific details so that I can make a decision.¡±


    ¡°This was what happened.¡± Su Jun took in a deep breath andplied. ¡°That day, I encountered Xiao Bai in danger and rescued her. At that time, I was puzzled as to why she would appear in such a dangerous ce alone. After that, she told me that her master abandoned her in the forest, with the intention to feed her to wild wolves and leopards!¡±


    Su Jun wickedly said, ¡°To think there was such a ruthless master in this world! Seeing Xiao Bai without any amodation, I took her in. However, good things don¡¯tst forever and this wretched master actually came looking for her. I don¡¯t know how she knew about Xiao Bai¡¯s rtionship with the Saintly Virgin Tribe, but she unhesitatingly forced Xiao Bai to marry someone she didn¡¯t love!¡±


    ¡°Lord Qin Yue, within this year, Xiao Bai and I have mutually fallen in love and she mentioned she would rather die than marry a man other than me. In addition, I suspect that Xiao Bai has met with an ident.¡± Su Jun wiped his tears. ¡°If something really happened to her, I¡¯ll never let the person who injured her off, even if I were to die!¡±


    His exnation was so full of affection and sentiment that even Su Jun himself was touched. He believed that there was no reason Qin Yue wouldn¡¯t be touched. Therefore, peeking at Qin Yue from the corner of his eyes, he discovered that she was as cold as before.


    ¡°Lord Qin Yue...¡± he apprehensively called.


    Qin Yue did not speak, but her lofty beautiful eyes were fixed on the youngdy who had her hands crossed that was standing before her. Her voice was ice-cold, without a trace of warmth. ¡°Where is my tribe¡¯s sessor? Is what Su Jun says the truth?¡±


    For the Saintly Virgin Tribe to exist until today, they would never hear a one-sided statement. Therefore, the top priority was to locate Lin Ruobai and obtain the truth from her.


    If it was as Su Jun had imed, and this woman truly treated their sessor as such, she would never let her off!


    ¡°She¡¯s unable toe out.¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment and slowly spoke.

 Chapter 1498 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Su Jun revealed a smug smile, but being afraid that the Saintly Virgin Tribe would notice his gloating, he hastily exercised restraint and anxiously said, ¡°What do you mean unable toe out? I know, you must¡¯ve done something bad to Xiao Bai!¡±


    Yun Luofeng chilly eyes shot at Su Jun, causing him to tremble from an internal chill.


    Qin Yue frowned, looking at Yun Luofeng with a cool eye. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll let my tribe¡¯s sessor appear at once. Otherwise, I will believe in Su Jun¡¯s words, thinking that you¡¯ve harmed my tribe¡¯s sessor.¡±


    Actually, it was as simple as letting Xiao Bai appear. However, Xiao Bai was still unconscious and instead of having her appear in that state, it was better off for her not toe out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that she¡¯s unable toe out for the time being. If you have patience, you can wait a little longer. If not, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Even facing the Saintly Virgin Tribe, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze still contained arrogance, yet causing the opponent¡¯s expression to darken.


    All these years, Qin Yue had never seen someone who dared to be arrogant before her, yet this woman actually disregarded the Saintly Virgin Tribe?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t release my tribe¡¯s sessor, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± A cold glint streaked across the white-robeddy¡¯s eyes and she coldlymanded, ¡°Take her down!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Having heard hermand, those white-robed bodyguards surrounded Yun Luofeng in session, encircling her in the middle.


    Under their encirclement, Yun Luofeng slightly frowned. Holding on to Little Tree¡¯s petite hands, there was no fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t sh head-on with the Saintly Virgin Tribe, you¡¯ll lose!¡±


    Within her soul, Bixiao¡¯s anxious voice sounded, ¡°Although Lord Little Tree is powerful, they have a treasure that can restrain treants. Otherwise, the Saintly Virgin Tribe wouldn¡¯t have been renowned for having methods to deal with treants!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart slowly sank.


    ¡°Master...¡± Witnessing Yun Luofeng not heeding her advice, Bixiao stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Leave here temporarily and bear it for now. After Lord Xiao Bai awakens, we can exin the situation to the tribe.¡±


    Bixiao not speaking from the start was because she was shocked into silence by Su Jun. She never knew that a human could be so sinister and crafty, to actually im that they were mutually in love and that her master killed Lord Xiao Bai.


    Lin Ruobai clearly consumed the soul fruit and so lost consciousness. However, even if Xiao Bai were to appear, they wouldn¡¯t believe that she was unconscious because of the soul fruit, and think that Yun Luofeng had done something to harm her. After the soul fruit was consumed, there were no other unusual symptoms other than being in a deep sleep. There were no godly physicians in the Saintly Virgin Tribe and so, they were even more unable to determine Xiao Bai¡¯s condition.


    Huohuo was also anxious as she hastily asked, ¡°Bixiao, can you lend Master a hand?¡±


    Bixiao shook her head bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m unable to leave this ce, or else I could¡¯ve exined this to the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    If not so, why would she be so anxious?


    Hearing Bixiao¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng swept her nce towards the Saintly Virgin Tribe and became iparably solemn. As the time limit was up, her dragon-scale armor had disappeared. If she wanted to continue calling upon the armor, she could only wait for the spirit energy in the God Code World to recover. However...


    Looking at the numerous white-robed bodyguards in the skies, Yun Luofeng

 Chapter 1499 - Xuanqing Sect’s Doomsday (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A resplendent smile spread on Little Tree¡¯s adorable face. ¡°Mother, leave them to me.¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    In an instant, countless vines extended from Little Tree¡¯s body and in no time, long vines had twined around those white-robed guards and tightly bound their bodies until they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Su Jun was shocked, never expecting that the little boy alongside Yun Luofeng so powerful...


    ¡°Treant?¡± Qin Yue was somewhat surprised. ¡°To think that you¡¯re actually a treant.¡±


    Treants were different from spirit beasts. A treant required many years of cultivation to have their own wisdom. In particr, treants that could transform into humans were one in ten thousand.


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s life tree was powerful, but even after she transformed into a human form, she was restricted to be inside the tree body, not like Little Tree who could walk around in the outside world. Therefore, the instant she saw Little Tree, greed surfaced in her eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Yue waved her hands, stopping the guards that were rushing towards Yun Luofeng and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re neither human nor spirit beast, but a tree that can transform into a human. Am I right?¡±


    Little Tree snorted, and clearly, he did not have a good impression towards this woman.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± Qin Yue tried revealing a smile to her greatest extent but her tone was still overbearing and unyielding. ¡°Only by following the Saintly Virgin Tribe will your real abilities be brought out.¡±


    Her words implied that she considered Little Tree like a precious treasure that was being misused by having fallen into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re very ugly so why should I follow you?¡± Little Tree revealed an innocent and naive smile, while his puerile voice sounded.


    Qin Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed and a chilly glint streaked across her eyes. ¡°Hmph! What if I must obtain you today?¡±


    She was the number one beauty of the Saintly Virgin Tribe, yet this little kid actually dared to im that she was ugly? How could she swallow this anger?


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll depend on whether you have the ability!¡± Little Tree¡¯s smile was still resplendent as if talking about something unimportant.


    ¡°If you were a spirit beast or a human, I would really have no means of subduing you. However...¡± Qin Yue smiled, and her smile wasn¡¯t proud like before. What reced it was confidence and the determination to win. ¡°You¡¯re only a treant.¡±


    Other than the life tree, there were countless other trees within the Saintly Virgin Tribe and all these treants were proud and lofty, unwilling to serve them. Even so, being able to subdue those treants, how could the tribe not have a card up their sleeves?


    After saying this, Qin Yue fished out a green-colored whip. This long whip was woven using tree vines and radiated a faint powerful aura.


    Little Tree¡¯s innocent expression turned pale the moment he saw the long whip Qin Yue took out, while his puerile voice contained fury and killing intent.


    ¡°Where did you obtain that whip?!¡±


    This was the first time Yun Luofeng saw Little Tree acting like that, and was somewhat shocked as she looked back at the little boy¡¯s furious face.


    Little Tree tightly clenched his fist while trembling. As Qin Yue hadn¡¯t replied to him, he raised his voice and questioned sternly, ¡°Tell me, exactly where did you obtain this whip from?!¡±

 Chapter 1500 - Xuanqing Sects Doomsday (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Doomsday (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Yue was surprised by Little Tree¡¯s behavior but soon recovered her senses. With a mocking smile she replied, ¡°This is the Godly Tree Whip, something that has been passed down for generations in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. It is said that one of our tribe¡¯s ancestors obtained it from historical remains, and precisely because of this whip, it has caused countless treants to acknowledge allegiance to us...¡±


    Little Tree¡¯s expression was filled with pain and suffering. He tightly hugged his head and sweat flowed from his forehead due to pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before, no treant can escape from our tribe,¡± Qin Yue sneered, with a smug look. ¡°Right now, aren¡¯t you experiencing pain and suffering?¡±


    ¡°Little Tree?¡± Yun Luofeng hurriedly pulled Little Tree into her embrace and used her palm to gently caress his back. Her voice seemed to contain demonic power as it caused the irritated Little Tree to gradually calm down.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± She made a solemn vow and guarantee. After that, she lifted up her wicked eyes and looked at Qin Yue.


    ¡°If this Godly Tree Whip causes Little Tree to suffer, then I¡¯ll destroy it!¡±


    <i>Destroy it? </i>As if hearing a funny joke, Qin Yueughed out loud. Her haughtyughter contained arrogance. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll destroy it!¡± Yun Luofeng raised her hand and a longsword appeared in her palms. ¡°Huohuo, Chacha,e out and assist me.¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The moment she spoke, a fiery red fox appeared before Yun Luofeng, and at the same time, its body gradually lengthened and transformed into an adorable little lolita. The cute puppy on Little Tree¡¯s head had also jumped down and its body expanded rapidly, turning into a fiendish spirit dog from its original palm-sized adorable look.


    ¡°Sage-lord level spirit beasts?¡± Qin Yue was stunned while the greed in her eyes became denser.


    From the start, she came because of the tribe¡¯s sessor and had never expected there would be such a great harvest. Not only did she find a treant that could transform into a human, there were also two sage-lord level spirit beasts.


    ¡°Master,¡± Bixiao¡¯s voice became increasingly anxious, ¡°although Qin Yue looks young, she should have consumed a life fruit thus retaining her youth. As for her strength, she should be at the sage-lord level, intermediate rank!¡±


    If Xiao Bai was really the tribe¡¯s sessor, they would definitely ce importance to her and dispatching a sage-lord cultivator was not at all surprising. On the continent, only a few governors of various top-ranked provinces would have attainted sage-lord advanced rank cultivation. However, they could be counted on one hand, and so other than them, sage-lord intermediate ranked cultivators were considered the strongest.


    If Qin Yue¡¯s strength was at sage-lord intermediate ranked, that is to say, the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s strength was not inferior to various huge provinces. Or perhaps, they might even be more powerful...


    ¡°Huohuo, distract her!¡± After giving out themand, Yun Luofeng¡¯s tiptoed and dexterouslynded on Chacha¡¯s back. Immediately after that he understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s intentions and dashed towards Qin Yue at the speed of the wind...


    As Little Tree was out of control, those bodyguards who were bound were released. Just as they wanted to assist Qin Yue, Xiao Mo and Yun Yi had blocked them.


    ¡°Wanting to find trouble for our Master? You¡¯ll have to get through us first.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s eyes opened wide, while his gaze was filled with fear. He assumed that Yun Luofeng¡¯s dragon-scale armor was herst hidden card. Unexpectedly, she had actually concealed two sage-lord level spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1501 - End of the Xuanqing Sect (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1501: End of the Xuanqing Sect (13)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Yi and the young man who was considered as the younger brother of Yun Luofeng by him were already sage god-level advanced-rank spirit cultivators...


    Of course, with these alone, Su Jun was already scared out of his wits, and then the next scene almost made him kneel down. Countless gold-seeking hamsters appeared from nowhere and flocked to the maids of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    Normally, such a grand scene must be chaotic, but these gold-seeking hamsters seemed to be well trained. Under themand of their two leaders they moved in an orderly manner, pounced on the Saintly Virgin Tribe maids, and bit them.


    One leader was a handsome young man, and the other was a middle-aged beautiful woman who wore a crown on her head and looked noble and dignified. Behind the handsome young man there stood a sweet girl, with a sweet smile on her face. Her cheeks dimpled as she smiled, and she was gazing affectionately at the young man in front of her. But if you thought this girl was harmless because she looked innocent and sweet, you were absolutely wrong.


    A Xuanqing Sect disciple pounced on the girl only to be eaten alive by her!


    ¡°Mengmeng, these things taste yucky.¡± The young man turned his head and frowned when he found the girl was gnawing at the disciple¡¯s body. ¡°If you are hungry I will ask Master to give you a spirit herb. Don¡¯t eat these things or else you will have diarrhea. You can just kill him.¡±


    The sweet girl blinked and nodded. Then she bit the disciple on the neck, killing him, and threw his body down. ¡°Milk Tea, like this?¡± The girl¡¯s smile was still sweet and she looked innocent, if you ignored the blood on her mouth...


    The young man looked back again only to see that the girl stuck out her pink tongue and licked the blood on her lips. At this moment, she looked so alluring...


    ¡°Cough!¡± The hamster queen coughed in embarrassment when she saw Milk Tea staringsciviously at Mengmeng, and she said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯d better solve these people first, and then go help Master.¡±


    Her words broke Milk Tea¡¯s reverie. He raised his hand and hit the enemy in front of him, and his eyes became ferocious and cruel.


    Yes, the Saintly Virgin Tribe was powerful, but so what? Anyone who bullied Master must die!


    Compared with the hamsters, Yun Luofeng was apparently not as at ease as them. Qin Yue was very strong. Even in the Saintly Virgin Tribe, Qin Yue ranked among the best! Even with the help of Chacha and Huohuo, Yun Luofeng still couldn¡¯t injure her...


    ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t working. We must find a way to solve her.¡± Huohuo backed up a few steps and frowned with a touch of anxiety on her pink little face.


    Indeed, Qin Yue was a sage-lord level intermediate rank spirit cultivator. At this level she was far more powerful than them. They could only protect Yun Luofeng from being injured, but couldn¡¯t solve Qin Yue.


    Of course, Qin Yue had a hard time too. In the beginning, she thought she could easily solve Yun Luofeng, but to her surprise, she couldn¡¯t injure her after such a long time! As Qin Yue felt more and more anxious, her face darkened. If things kept going like this, they would get the upper hand...

 Chapter 1502 - End of the Xuanqing Sect (14)

    <h4>Chapter 1502: End of the Xuanqing Sect (14)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It seems that I can only use this method.¡± Qin Yue said, and a chilly gleam flickered through her eyes. ¡°Although this method will keep me in bed for a month, it is better than being stuck here.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue quickly took out a fruit from her space ring and took a bite of it without hesitation. In a blink of an eye, she released a powerful aura and a fierce gale sprang up around her.


    ¡°Master, watch out!¡± Huohuo¡¯s face changed as she found that Qin Yue¡¯s strength was suddenly improved. She quickly rushed towards Yun Luofeng. The moment Qin Yue struck Yun Luofeng, she stood in front of Yun Luofeng and blocked the attack, her childish face resolute and fearless.


    Before she decided to follow Yun Luofeng, she had thought about the consequences...


    Following her, she would have to risk her life, and she might even die.


    However, she didn¡¯t regret it!


    Living alone for so many years, she felt her heart was filled with loneliness. However, after Yun Luofeng appeared in her life, her life became colorful again. She really enjoyed herpany...


    As long as Yun Luofeng could survive, she was willing to die!


    ¡°Huohuo!¡±


    Just as Huohuo was going to be hit, a hand stretched out from behind and pulled her into her arms.


    <i>Blech!</i>


    She vomited a mouthful of blood, which spattered on Huohuo¡¯s clothes...


    Huohuo widened her eyes bit by bit. Her heart trembled as she looked at the white-d girl who pulled her in her arms.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°Huohuo, how silly you are,¡± said the girl, with a stunningly beautiful smile on her face, ¡°I want you to be my friend, not a shield... a lifelong friend.¡±


    The blood on her lips was so conspicuous, just like the red moon in the sky.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Yun Luofeng let out another mouthful of blood and couldn¡¯t help but heavily get down on one knee, but she still carefully protected the little girl in red in her arms. Like Mount Tai, she blocked all attacks with her back.


    ¡°How can you survive my attack?¡± Qin Yue grinned coldly, reached out her hand into the sky, and a long sword shaped with spirit energy appeared in her hand...


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    She waved her long sword, and in an instant, the sword struck the girl on the back like a bolt of lightning.


    Huohuo¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. She slewed her head around and looked at the sword chopping at her, and an angry gleam shed through her eyes.


    <i>Go to hell!</i>


    Yes, only the deaths of these people could appease her anger!


    ¡°Miss, you won¡¯t have a good end going against our Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡± Qin Yue raised her chin haughtily and looked down at Yun Luofeng coldly as if looking at a small and insignificant person.


    Su Jun smiled triumphantly, and a grim light flickered across his eyes.


    <i>Humph! You could never defeat me!</i>


    Just as the sword was going to hit Yun Luofeng¡¯s back, a vine suddenly rose from the ground and knocked the sword away.


    Qin Yue was stunned, and she stared in astonishment at the cute little boy who suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. Her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and her face turned pale, ¡°You...you¡¯re unscathed?¡±


    That was impossible! Being struck by her Magic Tree Whip, this treant should not be able to fight! Why could he still stand up?


    At this time, Little Tree didn¡¯t look as innocent as he used to be, his bright eyes were filled with killing intent, and his cute chubby face was cold and murderous.


    With a grim voice, the little boy said word by word, ¡°You injured my mother! Anyone who injures her must die!¡±

 Chapter 1503 - End of the Xuanqing Sect (15)

    <h4>Chapter 1503: End of the Xuanqing Sect (15)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Yue¡¯s face grew paler. She stepped back two steps and clenched her teeth. ¡°How can you resist the attack of my Magic Tree Whip?¡±


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Little Tree red at her resentfully, ¡°That¡¯s because the ¡®material¡¯ with which you made this Magic Tree Whip is my father!¡±


    The ¡®father¡¯ Little Tree mentioned was not Yun Xiao but the treant that gave birth to him. Just like spirit beasts, a treant was able to give birth to offspring once it took the shape of a human being. Of course, those like the tree of life that had to stay within the tree forever and couldn¡¯t walk didn¡¯t have this ability.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s back stiffened, and she coughed up another mouthful of blood. Her dark eyes looked so sad.


    She felt sad for Little Tree!


    How could she not feel the anger and hatred in Little Tree¡¯s heart since she had long contracted with Little Tree? The branches that could be made into the Magic Tree Whip must be the most important part of a treant, just like a human¡¯s heart, and once they were lost the treant could only die. How could he not be angry, seeing his father¡¯s heart being used as a source of power by someone?


    ¡°You... you said the Magic Tree Whip was your father, so who are you?¡±


    Qin Yue was finally afraid. No one knew better about the origin of the Magic Tree Whip than her. Was the little guy...


    ¡°You took away my father¡¯s heart for your own use, and now you want to injure my mother too! I will never forgive you!¡±


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Numerous branches rose from the ground and struck against Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue didn¡¯t dare to confront Little Tree, so she quickly dodged the vines and rushed down Xuanqing Sect Mountain.


    However, just as she was about to escape to the mountain gate, mes suddenly sprang up and blocked the whole gate.


    In front of the mes, an eight-tailed fire fox stood, coldly staring at her with angry eyes.


    ¡°If you want to go out, go through my wall of fire, but...¡± the little girl¡¯s voice was icy, with uncontroble anger in it, ¡°my me could even burn up your soul, let alone your body!¡±


    If in a battle, Huohuo might not be able to beat Qin Yue. After all, Qin Yue was a sage-lord level intermediate rank spirit cultivator and used that fruit to forcibly enhance her strength. No matter how strong her me was, it would be of no use because it couldn¡¯t attack Qin Yue. However...


    If Qin Yue wanted to escape, Huohuo¡¯s me could y a big role.


    If she wanted to pass, she must pass through the me. Otherwise, she would never be able to leave this ce!


    Qin Yue looked frightened, and cried angrily, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Her fist was wrapped in ayer of spirit energy and hit at Huohuo.


    As Huohuo moved and dodged her attack, Qin Yue¡¯s fist went into the mes. A heart-wrenching pain came and she screamed, ¡°Impossible! With my current strength, how can I be injured by your fire? It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re just a sage-lord level low rank spirit beast!¡± Qin Yue shook her head in disbelief.


    Huohuo coldly stared at her, ¡°Though you forcibly improved your strength, the strength of your body and soul remained unchanged. You just improved your power!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My original level surpassed yours. How could you injure me?¡±


    Unfortunately, before Huohuo answered her question, the vines of Little Tree attacked her from behind. In the blink of an eye, her body was tied up...

 Chapter 1504 - She Was Still Alive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1504: She Was Still Alive (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What do you want?


    Qin Yue tried hard to break away from the vines. Her pale face was full of anger, and her beautiful eyes red hard at Little Tree.


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Suddenly, Little Tree raised his hand and whipped at her body. A crisp sound echoed throughout the courtyard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qin Yue let out a painful scream. Her beautiful and haughty face turned pale. Her body was trembling with anger and she bit her thin lips tightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the revenge of the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    <i>The Saintly Virgin Tribe?</i>


    Upon hearing these three words, Little Tree sneered grimly. Behind him, countless vines suddenly rose and whistled in front of Qin Yue. These vines were like long whips, whipping at Qin Yue¡¯s body, and only crackling could be heard in the courtyard.


    Qin Yue almost passed out with her skin cut open and her flesh torn. With a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, she resentfully red at the people in front of her, especially Su Jun! That b*stard didn¡¯t tell her that these people were so strong, or else she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!


    At this point, Su Jun was already struck dumb. His eyes were full of fear with his pupils dted and he had almost pissed in his pants.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Qin Yue suddenly sneered, a sarcastic smile hovering on her lips, and a resolute gleam flicked across her eyes, ¡°we Saintly Virgin Tribe people would rather die than surrender. Being tortured and humiliated by you, I¡¯d rather die.¡±


    <i>Blech!</i>


    With that, Qin Yue bit her tongue hard and blood spurted out from her mouth. Blood dyed her clothes red. She became paler and paler and finally closed her eyes...


    The moment Little Tree withdrew his vines, Qin Yue¡¯s body fell down and hit the ground with a thud.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, Little Tree¡¯s knees went weak. He staggered and fell headfirst on the ground.


    ¡°Little Tree!¡± Huohuo paused, rushed quickly to Little Tree and tightly held the little boy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Little Tree had previously said the Magic Tree Whip Qin Yue was holding in her hand was his father...


    ¡°Huohuo, my mother is injured. Take her to the tree of life and heal her. As for me...¡± Little Tree lowered his eyes, ¡°I may have to sleep for some time to repair my memory.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Huohuo nodded and looked at Xiao Mo and others, ¡°Solve the Xuanqing Sect people and I¡¯ll take Master to cure her wound.¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    A pale green light suddenly covered them and their bodies gradually disappeared under the sky.


    Su Jun was dumbfounded. The fear in his eyes was reced with despair...


    ...


    The tree of life.


    In the tree, a pale green light covered the girl¡¯s body and was healing her internal wounds. Bixiao put her hands against the back of Yun Luofeng. A pale green glow was emanating from her palm, which was filled with soft power and vitality.


    ¡°I am the tree of life, I can bear the fruit of life, and I can heal people with my strength.¡± Bixiao¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Fortunately, your injury is not serious. Otherwise, I could hardly cope with it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and looked at her palm, ¡°I should be d I got the spirit dragon blood before. It brought a qualitative change to my body. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the attack.¡±

 Chapter 1505 - She Was Still Alive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1505: She Was Still Alive (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Without the spirit dragon blood, she would have immediately died under the attack of Qin Yue.


    ¡°Bixiao, what happened to Little Tree?¡± Looking at the sleeping boy, Yun Luofeng asked in a low voice.


    Bixiao lowered her eyes, ¡°He didn¡¯t inherit the memory, because Qin Yue¡¯s Magic Tree Whip reminded him of his father. He should have epted the full memory before he could get out of that state,¡± Bixiao said, ncing at Yun Luofeng, ¡°However, you were injured which stimted him, so he forcibly exited the inheritance process and received a bacsh! Now he can only inherit the memory in his sleep.¡±


    ¡°How long does he have to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe a year, maybe three years, maybe... decades.¡± Bixiao shook her head.


    He had wholeheartedly epted her as his master since she blocked the attack on Huohuo with her own body. But he didn¡¯t admit it.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes turned to Little Tree again, and she gave a stunningly beautiful smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    In astonishment, Bixiao looked up at Yun Luofeng and after quite a while, she sighed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to the Saintly Virgin Tribe for nearly a thousand years. The Saintly Virgin Tribe of today is not what it used to be!¡±


    Yun Luofeng fell silent.


    Even though Bixiao and Xiao Bai were both members of the Saintly Virgin Tribe, she still didn¡¯t like it.


    Bixiao gave a wry smile as if she could read Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, ¡°A thousand years ago, though the members of the Saintly Virgin Tribe were haughty, they were never rude. But Qin Yue just attacked you without a proper reason! After a thousand years, the Saintly Virgin Tribe has be strange to me.¡±


    Huohuo stared at Bixiao and said angrily, ¡°How could you have the cheek to say that? Didn¡¯t you fight Master without any reason too? I think the Saintly Virgin Tribe people haven¡¯t changed much after all these years.¡±


    Bixiao looked somewhat embarrassed. Indeed, she was not quite different from Qin Yue back then. If this happened to you, you could never know how rude you were, and only when you saw someone else do the same thing would you see how ridiculous you were.


    Yun Luofeng had almost recovered from her injuries, and Bixiao slowly withdrew her hand. At that time, Yun Luofeng felt a shiver in her soul and heard the voice of Xiao Mo in her mind.


    ¡°Master, Su Jun escaped!¡±


    <i>Su Jun escaped?</i>


    Yun Luofeng frowned and left the tree of life immediately. In the courtyard, the ce that was burned by mes had turned ck, and no one could tell the original look of the Xuanqing Sect.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s anxious and resentful face appeared before Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master, Qin Yue yed a trick on us. She set a teleportation matrix around Su Jun and sent him away!¡±


    <i>A teleportation matrix?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, ¡°Qin Yue knew about the matrix technique?¡±


    She was so badly injured that she didn¡¯t even notice Qin Yue¡¯s movements. If she hadn¡¯t been injured, she would have found the matrix set by Qin Yue...


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why Qin Yue sent Su Jun away but stayed here to die,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s confused voice rang again.


    When Yun Luofeng was thinking about it, Bixiao¡¯s crisp voice came from within her soul.

 Chapter 1506 - She Was Still Alive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1506: She Was Still Alive (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°The Saintly Virgin Tribe people are very proud. Qin Yue failed her mission and was badly tortured, so she was too ashamed to go back to the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, with an unfathomable gleam in her eyes, ¡°if Qin Yue really thought so, she wouldn¡¯t try to escape. I think that maybe she thought we would guard her closely, so she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to leave via the teleportation matrix, while Su Jun was different. Once Qin Yue died, we wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to him. And then, he would have a chance to escape!¡±


    Yun Luofeng squatted on the ground and examined the matrix carefully. This matrix was intangible and massless. There was no mark on the ground and no stone was ced. Therefore, unless you specialized in matrices, you couldn¡¯t feel the existence of this matrix.


    Yun Luofeng suddenly figured it out and stood up. She stroked her chin, and her eyes were shining with a chilly gleam. ¡°Qin Yue didn¡¯t specialize in matrices! This teleportation matrix was inscribed in a charm, so it didn¡¯t need any physical media, and... this teleportation matrix was designed by Jue Qian.¡±


    It seemed that she had to visit the Saintly Virgin Tribe...


    ¡°As to why Qin Yue gave the survival chance to Su Jun, we were all wrong. Her death was this teleportation matrix¡¯s media! That is to say... the person holding the charm couldn¡¯t leave via the teleportation matrix. Only after she died could someone else be sent away.¡±


    Before that, the Saintly Virgin Tribe people were all killed, so the only person she could send away was Su Jun! Once Su Jun left, he would spread the news about how she was killed and the Saintly Virgin Tribe woulde to avenge her. It was no wonder that she didn¡¯t notice Qin Yue setting the matrix. That was because this matrix didn¡¯t need any physical media. As long as she died, it could be initiated automatically...


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Xiao Mo felt his heart skip a beat. Qin Yue was so difficult to deal with. If there came more strong masters of the Saintly Virgin Tribe, how should they cope with them?


    ¡°Xiao Mo, you stay in the Blood Spiritual Pool and cultivate during this period of time. We must improve our strength as soon as possible to cope with the strong masters of the Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±


    The Blood Spiritual Pool was a spiritual pool in the fantasynd of the Witchcraft Tribe. With its help, Yun Luofeng managed to be a sage-god level intermediate-rank spirit cultivator!


    At the thought of this, Yun Luofeng turned to a disciple of the Xuanqing Sect who was trembling with fear. This disciple was weak and merely a sage-level spirit cultivator. The clothes he wore showed that he was only an external disciple. He... was the only one left of the Xuanqing Sect!


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The Xuanqing Sect member got down on his knees with a bang, trembling all over, ¡°I¡¯m just a small external disciple. I have nothing to do with your dispute with the Xuanqing Sect. I don¡¯t know anything about it. Please spare my life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes turned colder, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    The Xuanqing Sect disciple widened his eyes in bewilderment. He thought he was going to die, but now the girl said he could go? Was he dreaming?


    ¡°Will... will you really let me go?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at him, ¡°If you want to be with them, I can help you.¡±


    Hearing this, the Xuanqing Sect disciple was so frightened that he trembled and tried to rush down the mountain.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Suddenly a cold voice rang behind him. He froze and turned his head like a robot, scowling sadly.

 Chapter 1507 - She Was Still Alive (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1507: She Was Still Alive (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Any... anything else?¡±


    In the breeze, the girl in a snow-white robe said lightly, ¡°Tell people that the one who wiped out the Xuanqing Sect... is me, Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Xiao Mo was not surprised at Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. He turned to her and asked, ¡°Master, do you want to spread the news that you are still alive through this person?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°If Su Jun didn¡¯t run away, I wouldn¡¯t let the Saintly Virgin Tribe find me and would bring this matter to an end.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°But since Su Jun has escaped, the Saintly Virgin Tribe will find out that we are the ones who killed Qin Yue, so I don¡¯t need to hide now. I can take the chance to find Hong Luan and Yun Xiao.¡±


    It would be extremely difficult for her to find them. But there was an easier way to have them toe forward. That was to spread the news that she was still alive. If this news reached their ears, they would try to find her following the path she had walked...


    ¡°Huohuo, burn the Xuanqing Sect. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the girl strode towards the distant mountain gate. The moment she walked out of the mountain gate, there came a loud noise. The whole Xuanqing Sect was enveloped by gorgeous mes and even the sky was rendered red...


    ...


    The East Province, the Governor¡¯s Estate.


    With his hands sped behind his back, Hong Ling stood in front of the bed. Under the cool moonlight, he looked lonely and sad.


    ¡°Governor!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came, and before Hong Ling allowed him to enter, a guard had pushed open the door and plopped down on his knees.


    ¡°Governor, I have something to report to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Ling asked in a cold voice, frowning.


    Since Yun Luofeng¡¯s death, Hong Luan had been exploring dangerous ces just to improve her power and hadn¡¯te back to the East Province in thest years. He was really worried about her.


    ¡°Governor, I heard that... the Xuanqing Sect of the Spirit Province was annihted by someone.¡±


    Hong Ling frowned again, and his eyes were sharp. ¡°What does this have to do with me? Don¡¯t bother me unless you have news about Luan¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°But, Governor, the one who annihted the Xuanqing Sect is named Yun Luofeng!¡±


    What?


    Hong Ling¡¯s eyes widened and he was so excited that he trembled. ¡°You heard it right? Yun Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely, but I¡¯m not sure whether this ¡®Yun Luofeng¡¯... is that ¡®Yun Luofeng¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Hong Lingughed out loud, ¡°Come on, send someone to find Luan¡¯er and tell her the good news! No matter whether they are the same person or not, this news can bring her SOME hope!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Governor.¡± The guard made an obeisance and was about to leave, but Hong Luan stopped him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Hong Ling smiled, ¡°Send someone to the Central Province to tell Grandfather Jun about it.¡±


    ...


    At the same time, Grandfather Jun, who was sitting sighing in a house, had heard the news before Hong Ling told him about it.


    ¡°Mu Dong, did you hear it? It¡¯s said that the Xuanqing Sect of the Spirit Province was annihted, and the person who did it was Feng¡¯er!¡±


    Mu Dong sneered and taunted, ¡°How do you know the person who annihted the Xuanqing Sect is that girl? Maybe it¡¯s just another person with the same name!¡±

 Chapter 1508 - She Was Still Alive (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1508: She Was Still Alive (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s face immediately changed, and he said angrily, ¡°What the heck do you know? Do you know how I got through these years? How I wished that girl was still alive. But unfortunately, no news I heard brought me any hope. Now, I finally have some hope, so I will never give it up!¡±


    Mu Dong sighed, ¡°Are you going back to the Spirit Province?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back to verify the news.¡±


    ¡°You really should go back. The Jun Family is in trouble. Those who had been bullied by you are trying to get even with you.¡±


    Grandfather Jun got up from his chair and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and visit those powers one by one! I just lived in seclusion these years. Do they think I am dead? I¡¯ll make them pay for what they did!¡±


    In fact, thanks to Grandfather Jun, the Jun Family had the present status. If not for fear of Grandfather Jun, perhaps even weak powers like the Xuanqing Sect would have dared to make trouble for the Jun Family. So, if Grandfather Jun died, the Jun Family would be vulnerable...


    ¡°Jun Lingtian, if you need help, let me know and I will go to the Spirit Province to help you...¡± Mu Dong looked at his old friend and said with great seriousness.


    ¡°Thanks for taking me in these years.¡±


    Grandfather Jun patted Mu Dong on the shoulder, ¡°When I find my granddaughter and bring her back, please go to the Jun Family and have a drink with me.¡±


    Mu Dong opened his mouth but finally kept silent. Living with him all these years, he knew how much pain the old man felt. Now he finally had some hope, which was also a good thing for him...


    ¡°Okay, then I will go to the Jun Family and have a drink with you.¡±


    ...


    In a small town, the pedestrians couldn¡¯t help but nce at a girl in the middle of the road, and they were all stunned at her beauty.


    It was a girl in a yellow robe who looked young but noble. With her long ck hair fluttering in the breeze, she was as beautiful as an elf.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard that the Xuanqing Sect of the Spirit Province was annihted some time ago?¡±


    People were discussing thetest news. Hearing this, the pedestrians who were looking at the girl all turned their eyes to the speaker.


    A man next to him asked, ¡°The Xuanqing Sect? I heard their Master is a sage-lord level spirit cultivator. Who on earth was so powerful as to annihte it?¡±


    Their conversation had nothing to do with the girl in yellow, who didn¡¯t even turn her head. But at the next moment, she suddenly stopped...


    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret on the continent, but the town we live in is a bit isted, so I only heard about it recently. It¡¯s said that the Xuanqing Sect was annihted by a woman named Yun Luofeng.¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    No sooner had the young man said this than he saw the beautiful girl in yellow suddenly appear before him. She looked very excited, grabbed him by the cor and asked anxiously, ¡°Yun Luofeng? Did you just say that the person who annihted the Xuanqing Sect was named Yun Luofeng?¡±


    <i>Was Yun Luofeng... still alive?</i>


    Huang Yingying¡¯s lips were trembling and tears almost burst out of her eyes, but she tried to hold them back...


    The young man was stunned, ¡°I just heard about it. A survivor of the Xuanqing Sect said it. I don¡¯t know about the details...¡±

 Chapter 1509 - Two Jade Pendants? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Two Jade Pendants? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huang Yingying¡¯s hands slowly loosened, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She covered her mouth with her hand and tears flowed down through her fingers.


    ¡°She¡¯s alive. She¡¯s still alive... ¡±


    No one knew how sad she was when she heard about Yun Luofeng¡¯s death. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, she wouldn¡¯t be where she was now...


    The young man was amazed to see the yellow-d girl suddenly disappear from his view. When he looked around for her, she had reached the gate and left the little town...


    Some were happy at the news about Yun Luofeng, while some not.


    The North Province.


    In the Governor¡¯s Estate, in the bed shrouded with red satin, Ling Chen was sitting on top of a beautiful, delicate girl. In the past, facing such a beautiful, delicate girl, Ling Chen would have treated her very tenderly.


    However...


    Since he was whipped by Little Tree in the East Provincest time, he became impotent. He angrily pushed the woman off the bed and shouted, ¡°Get out, get out of here!¡±


    The woman was so scared that she trembled and got up. She ran out of the room before putting on her clothes.


    Ling Chen clenched his fists. His once gentle face was filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°Even with my father¡¯s help, I still can¡¯t find out who beat me that night! Yun Luofeng, if it weren¡¯t for her, Hong Luan would have been my wife!¡±


    Fortunately, he heard that the woman died in the Witchcraft Tribe, which amused him a lot.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master.¡±


    Suddenly, a servant hurried in. He staggered and almost fell to his knees.


    ¡°Young Master, something bad happened. The Xuanqing Sect of the Spirit Province was annihted and it¡¯s said that the person who did it was Yun Luofeng.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Kicking over a table, Ling Chen gnashed his teeth and anger welled up within him.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, that d*mn b*tch didn¡¯t die? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll never believe it!¡±


    Ling Chenpletely went mad. He held his head and screamed angrily, his face ferocious and his eyes bloodshot.


    The servant was scared. He had never expected that this news would strike Young Master so hard...


    No, he must tell the governor about it, or else Young Master might go crazy! Without any hesitation, the servant hurried out to tell the governor about it.


    Though the new was a blessing to many people, the North Province government was in a mess because of it...


    ...


    The Jun Family, the Spirit Province.


    In a deste valley not far away, a group of people in different styles of clothes were discussing something in low voice.


    Their leader was a man with an ape-like face. With an insidious gleam in his eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°We are going to reach the Jun Family. This time, we must destroy it!¡±


    ¡°Leader, though Grandfather Jun is not in the Jun Family, he is a well-known strong master. If we attack the Jun Family, will he seek revenge on us?¡±


    Hearing this, the ape-faced man frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know the Qin Sect of the South Province, the Ruthless Valley, the Purple Cloud Sect of the North Province, and the Green Thunder n have united to attack the Jun Family? Besides, I heard that the granddaughter of Grandfather Jun has been caught by the Green Thunder n...¡±

 Chapter 1510 - Two Jade Pendants? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Two Jade Pendants? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The crowd gasped. If it was true, then the Jun Family would be in big trouble!


    Everyone knew that Grandfather Jun left the Jun Family to search for his biological daughter many years ago. How could he abandon his granddaughter if he learned about her whereabouts? As the Green Thunder n had caught the girl, the Jun Family people would have to surrender to them!


    ¡°Leader, is this news reliable? We don¡¯t want to be killed by the Jun Family people.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It is absolutely reliable. Some time ago, it was said that the Grandfather Jun¡¯s daughter was still alive. And someone had even seen a girl holding Grandfather Jun¡¯s jade pendant. It is said that the girl is his granddaughter.¡±


    The ape-faced man paused and continued, ¡°Not long ago, the Green Thunder n found a woman holding that jade pendant on which there was inscribed a ¡®Jun¡¯. That woman told people that she was the lost daughter of the Jun Family.¡±


    Hearing this, the other men became confident and held great hope for this trip. Suddenly, a man saw a branch of an old tree in front of him move. His face greatly changed and he snapped, ¡°Who is it?¡± The crowd all turned their eyes to the old tree...


    In the tree, a woman slowly sat up, her white robe fluttering in the breeze. She leanednguidly against the tree and nced sideways down at the crowd. ¡°You¡¯re affecting my rest...¡±


    Shocked by her beauty, the crowd was staring intently at this stunningly beautiful woman. They had never seen anyone who was so beautiful, especially hernguid and wicked voice. Hearing her voice, they felt their heart was itchy as if a hand was gently stroking their heart.


    ¡°You there,¡± the ape-faced man recovered from his trance and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but you heard our conversation, so you¡¯ll have to cut your tongue and disable both arms. Otherwise, we can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    This woman had heard their conversation. If they didn¡¯t force her to do this, it would be troublesome if she leaked the information to the Jun Family.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked down at the crowd with a faint smile.


    ¡°Before I do that, I have some questions for you.¡± She smiled. ¡°First, you said that there was a woman holding the Jun Family¡¯s jade pendant and iming to be Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter?¡±


    The ape-faced man sneered, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve heard a lot.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the jade pendant?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Have you finished your nonsense? If you have, do it now.¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s impatient face, Yun Luofeng smiled again, ¡°Ok, the second question, how do you expect me to do it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? First cut your tongue with a knife and then disable your arms so that you can¡¯t speak or write with your hands. Then I don¡¯t have to worry about you leaking the news to the Jun Family.


    Okay,¡± the woman slightly nodded, ¡°since you¡¯ve demanded it, I should satisfy you!¡±


    Hearing this, the man smiled with satisfaction. The woman was quite sensible. Maybe he could spare her life.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    The man looked up only to find that the white-d woman in the tree had disappeared. The next second, a sword went across his wrist and he uttered a heartrending cry.

 Chapter 1511 - Two Jade Pendants? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Two Jade Pendants? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Swish!</i>


    As he opened his mouth, the sword was stuck into his mouth, and then his tongue fell out.


    ¡°Ahhh... ¡±


    The man covered his bloody mouth and stared in horror at the white woman standing in front of him. The woman was standing still, and her snow-white robe remained stainless. However, in these people¡¯s eyes, she was no different from a devil.


    ¡°You said you wanted me to cut your tongue and disable your arms,¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged and gave a wicked chuckle, ¡°so I did what you asked for. Are you satisfied?¡±


    The man retreated a few steps. His face was ghastly pale and he trembled, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound...


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyes and turned to look at the others. Struck dumb, these people shivered under her stare.


    ¡°How many powers are going to attack the Jun Family?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was cold but made everyone tremble with fear.


    ¡°There were eleven of them,¡± replied a ck-robed young man. ¡°In addition to the four powers we just mentioned, there are other powers on the continent, all of whom have been offended by the Jun Family but didn¡¯t dare to seek revenge for fear of Grandfather Jun. They didn¡¯t move until the Green Thunder n caught the woman suspected to be Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter... ¡±


    He used the word ¡®suspected¡¯, so whether the woman was Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter or not remained to be verified. After the young man said this, he suddenly found that the white-d woman, who was coldly questioning him, suddenly disappeared...


    One person asked aloud, ¡°Are we going to the Jun Family?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The man who said this must be a rough man.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Leader was almost killed? It¡¯s like courting death to go to the Jun Family! If we meet that crazy woman again, we¡¯ll all be killed!¡± The man looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°If the Jun Family is going to be annihted, we won¡¯t change anything if we go there. But if they aren¡¯t, we will lose our lives.¡±


    Agreeing with his opinion, they ignored the shrieking ape-faced man and went back...


    Inside her soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rang, ¡°Master, ording to the words of these people, we can be sure that the owner of the jade pendant is Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter, just as the Governor of the East Province said.¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t confess her identity to Grandfather Jun at first because she was not sure what the jade pendant had to do with the Jun Family. What if the jade pendant didn¡¯t belong to Grandfather Jun, but to someone else?


    After all, she heard that Grandfather Jun had a younger brother, who tried to have him assassinated in order to seize power. Moreover, he conspired with the previous governor of the Spirit Province and broke up Grandfather Jun¡¯s family. She was afraid that Jun Fengling was not rted to Grandfather Jun but to his enemy, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Though Hong Ling told her that the jade pendant was very important, he just said that she might find some useful information if she went to the Jun Family. He didn¡¯t say the jade pendant was Grandfather Jun¡¯s...


    The only thing she could be sure of was that the jade pendant had belonged to Jun Fengling since she was born.


    ¡°If my jade pendant belongs to Grandfather Jun, then what about the one that woman holds?¡± Yun Luofeng took the jade pendant out of her arms and held it tightly. She frowned and pondered.

 Chapter 1512 - Two Jade Pendants? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Two Jade Pendants? (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t know the authenticity of the jade pendant you hold, you can go to the Jun Family and wait for Grandfather Jun to return. He will tell you which one is real.¡±


    ¡°Yes, perhaps this is the only way,¡± Yun Luofeng said, putting away the jade pendant, ¡°but, just in case, I can¡¯t show the jade pendant to others. If this jade pendant isn¡¯t from the Jun Family it will cause me trouble.¡±


    Xiao Mo nodded. Hong Ling was just an outsider, so they couldn¡¯t be sure that this jade pendant was from the Jun Family just because there was a ¡®Jun¡¯ inscribed on it. Besides, there was another woman holding a jade pendant. Even Yun Luofeng was not sure whether her jade pendant was really rted to the Jun Family.


    If it was not, wasn¡¯t it embarrassing?


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the Jun Family now and wait for Grandfather Jun toe back. He will tell us whether that woman is really his granddaughter. If she is, we can leave. If she is not, you can show him the jade pendant¡±


    This was the safest way. Yun Luofeng no longer hesitated, and quickly set off for the Jun Family...


    The Jun Family.


    Jun Xuan coldly stared at the strong masters who stood in the sky and surrounded the Jun Family, his face somber. Behind him stood all strong masters of the Jun Family, confronting the people in the sky.


    Ling¡¯er stood behind her father in silence with a touch of anxiety on her pretty little face. She looked at the sky from time to time, with a worried gleam in her bright eyes. Why hasn¡¯t Grandpae back yet? If he doesn¡¯te back, maybe the Jun Family won¡¯t be able to survive...


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s alright,¡± said a handsome man standing next to her, tightly holding Jun Ling¡¯s hand and giving her a reassuring smile. ¡°Believe in Uncle¡¯s ability. I believe we¡¯ll get through this.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er nodded and her eyes remained worried. ¡°Yifei, if we¡¯re going to lose, just leave with your mother. I will be with the Jun Family dead or alive!¡±


    This Jun Family was created by Grandpa, and she would never leave here.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be silly, I will never leave you behind! I believe Aunt is the same... ¡±


    Hua Yifei looked affectionately at Jun Ling¡¯er, and his eyes were filled with love for her. As the nephew of Jun Ling¡¯s mother, he had been in love with Ling¡¯er since childhood. Just in a few years, he would marry her. But no one expected that this would happen...


    ¡°Hahaha!


    In the sky, someone was guffawing. Heughed very arrogantly as if he didn¡¯t take the powerful Jun Family seriously.


    ¡°Jun Xuan, Old Jun is not here. I¡¯d like to see how you get through this!¡±


    Jun Xuan sneered, ¡°Even though my father isn¡¯t here, so what? As the Master of the Jun Family, I will not let you damage the Jun Family in any way!¡± His voice was loud and strong.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯d like to see how long you can persist. Come on, let¡¯s kill the b*stards of the Jun Family!¡± The man gave a sneer and headed towards Jun Xuan.


    A war was going to break out. On the streets of Jun City, the residents all rushed home. They didn¡¯t dare to even look at those people for fear that they would be injured by them.


    ¡°Yifei, please take care of Ling¡¯er for me. Protect her when we begin to fight with them,¡± said Jun Xuan in a low voice, looking at the enemy rushing at him.

 Chapter 1513 - Two Jade Pendants? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Two Jade Pendants? (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, I¡¯m not going to let anyone touch Ling¡¯er, ¡°Hua Yifei said with great seriousness.


    Jun Xuan didn¡¯t want to allow Ling¡¯er to participate in the war, but Ling¡¯er said she wanted to be with the Jun Family dead or alive and insisteding here with him, refusing his advice. He had no choice but let Hua Yifei protect her.


    Fighting the enemies, Hua Yifei looked at Jun Ling¡¯er from time to time. Shocked by her strength, he was a bit relieved.


    Ling¡¯er followed Grandfather Jun traveling north and south all these years, so her strength had improved a lot. She was no longer a little girl hiding behind him...


    At this moment, Hua Yifei didn¡¯t know whether he was proud or frustrated. In a word, if he didn¡¯t work harder, he would be surpassed by her in the future.


    ¡°Yifei, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± said Ling ¡®er, wiping the spattered blood from her face. Her voice was as clear and sweet as a nightingale, ¡°I won¡¯t make my grandpa lose face.¡±


    As the Jun Family¡¯s descendant, how could she be weak? She was cultivated by Grandfather Jun. If she couldn¡¯t defeat these people, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to Grandfather Jun?


    Hua Yifei nodded. Ling¡¯er¡¯s strength had really improved a lot. So he was relieved and began to focus on fighting the enemy in front of him...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jun Xuan¡¯s strength was not bad.¡±


    An elder of the Green Thunder n said coldly, and a grim light flickered across his eyes, ¡°If things keep going like this, it will be unfavorable for us. After all, though the Jun Family has many enemies, it also has many friends. If those peoplee to help them, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll kill us all.¡±


    With the thought of this, the elder blinked, retreated a few steps and said with a sneer, ¡°Jun Xuan, I heard that your Jun Family found Jun Lingtian¡¯s granddaughter some time ago?¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Jun Xuan said sarcastically.


    ¡°The granddaughter of your Jun Family, of course, has nothing to do with me, but unfortunately, that girl is in our hands.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Jun Xuan was shocked by the news. He didn¡¯t even notice the attack striking against him. With a thud, he was hit. He retreated a few steps and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er and Hua Yifei both changed their faces. They rushed to Jun Xuan and helped him up.


    ¡°Dad, are you all right?¡± Jun Ling¡¯er was so worried that she almost cried. She nervously looked at Jun Xuan with red eyes.


    If it was before, Jun Xuan would never let his daughter cry, but now he didn¡¯t even pay attention to her. He unblinkingly stared at the elder, his eyes red.


    ¡°What did you say? My poor niece is in your hands?¡±


    The elder of the Green Thunder n uttered a sneer, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already checked the jade pendant she holds. It really belongs to your Jun Family.¡±


    ¡°Give me the jade pendant. Give it to me!¡± Jun Xuan slowly straightened up and clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Jade pendant?¡± The elder gave a sneer. With a wave of his hand, a piece of jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    Jun Xuan only saw the word ¡°Jun¡± engraved on the jade pendant from a distance, but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. He quickly rushed to him and tried to grab the jade pendant from his hand.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The elder suddenly squeezed the jade pendant hard, and it immediately turned into jade powder and floated in the air.

 Chapter 1514 - Two Jade Pendants? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Two Jade Pendants? (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No!¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and his clenched hands kept trembling. His eyes were fierce and ferocious, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    This jade pendant was the only way to verify the girl¡¯s identity. Now it was crushed to powder by the man. How could he verify her identity?


    ¡°You want the jade pendant back? In your dreams! I¡¯ve destroyed the only token. What can you do to me?¡± The elder sneered and waved, ¡°Come on, bring that woman here!¡±


    In a moment, two guards escorted a woman from behind.


    The woman was tied up. She looked pale and zed. Obviously, she was greatly frightened these days.


    ¡°Boohoo!¡±


    The moment she saw the Jun Family people, she cried out loud, ¡°Uncle, help me!¡±


    Hearing that, Jun Xuan felt his heart twitch, ¡°Are... you my master¡¯s granddaughter?¡±


    In fact, as soon as the Green Thunder n people brought the green-d woman here, Jun Xuan believed she was his niece. After all, if they were not sure of it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to bring her here. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see the jade pendant clearly...


    Of course, if the jade pendant was merely crushed and its powder was still there, he could tell whether the jade pendant was real or not by its texture. However, the powder had been blown away by the wind and scattered all over. It was impossible for him to collect it...


    The green-d woman cried miserably, her face pale, ¡°My mother told me not long ago that I was not her biological daughter, but adopted. Then she gave me this jade pendant and asked me to go to the Jun Family to find my family... ¡±


    In fact, as the news that Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter was on the continent of Seven Provinces was spread, the entire continent had known of her existence, as well as the pattern of the jade pendant...


    One day the green-d woman Cao Yueqin was utterly disappointed because her lover sarcastically told her that she was too lowly. She went back to her mother in anger and asked her why she found such a useless husband and made her beloved man ridicule her.


    A few dayster, her mother handed her the jade pendant and told her that she was, in fact, Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter.


    She was so surprised that she could not help showing off it to the man who ridiculed her. However, she ran into someone of the Green Thunder n, who took her away and imprisoned her. From the beginning to the end, Cao Yueqin never doubted the authenticity of the jade pendant. She had forgotten that her mother was a sculptor. Carving a jade pendant ording to a pattern was quite easy for her.


    The Green Thunder n people didn¡¯t expect that, under such circumstances, someone would dare to pretend to be Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter, not to mention that someone could make a fake jade pendant so simr to the real one...


    The only difference, presumably, was the texture, but the Green Thunder n people didn¡¯t know about the texture of Yun Luofeng¡¯s jade pendant.


    As for Jun Xuan... he never touched the jade pendant. How could he tell its authenticity?


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Jun Xuan had already believed and snapped, ¡°If you dare to touch a hair of hers, there won¡¯t be enough of you left to bury!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The elderughed contemptuously, ¡°I spent a lot of time and energy to catch this girl. How can I easily let her go? Unless... you¡¯re willing to cut your throat before my eyes!¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Two Jade Pendants? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Two Jade Pendants? (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled. She tightly held Jun Xuan¡¯s hand and desperately shook her head, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t...¡±


    Looking at the elder¡¯s old face, Jun Xuan smiled.


    ¡°If this girl is really my niece, I¡¯m willing to die for her so as not to make my master sad. Unfortunately, the jade pendant has been destroyed by you. I cannot confirm whether she is really my poor niece.¡± Jun Xuan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°So, I can¡¯t make any decision until my father returns.¡±


    The elder sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be deceived by your dying tactics? Now I only give you a chance, cut your throat before my eyes. Otherwise, I will kill this girl!¡±


    He raised his hand and grabbed Cao Yueqin by the cor. Spiritual energy gathered in his hand and with a single strike, Cao Yueqin would die.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die. Uncle, help me!¡± Cao Yueqin cried out anxiously, ¡°I am really your niece. Trust me!¡±


    Seeing that the elder of the Green Thunder was going to kill Cao Yueqin, Jun Xuan hurriedly cried and his face changed, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Sure enough, the elder stopped and nced at Jun Xuan with a sneer. ¡°What about it? Have you made a decision?¡±


    Jun Xuan took a deep breath and turned his eyes to Jun Ling¡¯er. He raised his hand and stroked the girl¡¯s crying face.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, Master gave me my life. I am willing to die for him.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Ling¡¯er held Jun Xuan tightly and tears filled her face, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die. I don¡¯t want you to die!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Jun Xuan raised his hand and pushed Ling¡¯er away. Hua Yifei immediately stepped forward and hugged Ling ¡®er¡¯s trembling body tightly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jun Xuan slowly turned around and looked up at the sinister face of the elder, ¡°I¡¯ll do what you asked me to do, but I hope you will keep your promise and let her off.¡±


    Even if the Jun Family was annihted, his niece would survive. Over the years... Master had taken great pains searching for this girl! Now he finally found his niece. How could he let her leave again?


    ¡°Yifei, let me go, I can¡¯t lose my father!¡± Ling ¡®er, struggling in Hua Yifei¡¯s arms, looked desperate and sad, ¡°Don¡¯t make me... hate you!¡±


    Hua Yifei¡¯s heart trembled when he heard she said ¡®hate you¡¯. Since childhood, Ling¡¯er loved clinging to him, and never said she would hate him!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, this is Uncle¡¯s decision. We can¡¯t stop him. You will be injured if you step forward.¡±


    Hua Yifei¡¯s heart ached. How could he watch his uncle die? But they had no other choice...


    ¡°No!¡±


    Seeing that Jun Xuan had walked to the elder, Ling¡¯er screamed herself hoarse.


    Cao Yueqin, who looked frightened, had a look of relief and hope on her face. As long as Uncle was willing to die, she would be able to survive.


    ¡°Uncle, thank you, I will inherit the Jun Family for you and apany my grandpa around.¡±


    Cao Yueqin¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been confirmed by Grandfather Jun, but she was sure that she was his granddaughter. So, she would be the only eligible heiress to the Jun Family! Jun Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have any chance! She was just the daughter of Grandfather Jun¡¯s disciple. How could shepare with her, the real descendant of the Jun Family?


    Even now, Cao Yueqin still couldn¡¯t believe that she had transformed from a sparrow to a phoenix and became the heiress to the Jun Family from a nobody...

 Chapter 1516 - Two Jade Pendants? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Two Jade Pendants? (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled and she red at Cao Yueqin. If it were not for her, the Jun Family would not be thrown into disarray, and her father would not have to save her with his life. How could she say something like this, without feeling guilty at all?


    If Cao Yueqin could read Jun Ling¡¯s mind, she would sneer at her thoughts. Guilty? Why?


    Though Jun Xuan was Master of the Jun Family, he was only a disciple of Grandfather Jun. The Jun Family raised him. Shouldn¡¯t he pay them back? Why should she be grateful?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, she is Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter. We have no choice.¡± Hua Yifei¡¯s voice rang in Jun Ling¡¯s ear, which broke Jun Ling¡¯s reverie.


    Yes, this woman was Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter. They couldn¡¯t abandon her! No one knew better than her how much Grandfather Jun had suffered over the years. How could she watch Grandfather Jun continue to suffer in pain?


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er calmed down, and red at the man standing in front of Jun Xuan, ¡°I swear one day I¡¯ll avenge you!¡±


    She would kill every enemy here!


    ¡°Humph!¡± The elder snorted, his face expressionless, ¡°Jun Xuan, can you start now?¡±


    Jun Xuan closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them, ¡°Yifei, you and Ling¡¯er were engaged since childhood, and you¡¯ve been in love. Now, I want you to promise me that you will be faithful to her forever, never let her down and keep no concubine. Can you do it?¡±


    As a father, before he died, the one he worried about most was his daughter...


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Hua Yifei¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I swear I will not disappoint Ling¡¯er. I¡¯ll have her as my only woman!¡±


    ¡°Good, then, I¡¯m relieved... ¡±


    With a smile on his face, Jun Xuan waved his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. And he closed his eyes again.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er cried sadly again, her body was trembling violently, and endless hatred and anger filled her little heart.


    Jun Xuan wanted to look back at his daughter again, but he was afraid that he would lose the courage tomit suicide if he did this, so he forced himself not to turn back and put the sword against his neck...


    ¡°Brother Xuan!¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious female voice came from the door. Hearing it, Jun Xuan shuddered but in the end, he said nothing.


    At the door, a beautiful woman stood against the door and gazed at Jun Xuan tearfully. She wanted toe up to stop her husband, but darkness came over her eyes, and she almost fell.


    ¡°Brother Xuan, don¡¯t... ¡±


    His wife and daughter are the most precious treasure of him, but now he had to abandon them...


    Only in return for Master¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you started yet?¡± The elder became impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it now, I¡¯ll kill the girl!¡±


    Jun Xuan looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll cut my throat right before your eyes.¡±


    And after that, he moved...


    ¡°The Jun Family is really busy today. Am Ite?¡±


    At this moment, azy voice came from the sky. Jun Xuan¡¯s hand trembled, but he didn¡¯t raise his head. The long sword in his hand had left a bloody mark on his neck...


    ¡°How can you surrender to a threat? Is the master of the Jun Family only capable of this?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, countless vines stretched out from the ground. Before Jun Xuan could respond, the sword in his hand had been taken away...

 Chapter 1517 - Two Jade Pendants? (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Two Jade Pendants? (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The elder also had no time to respond. He felt his hand suddenly loosened and Cao Yueqin, who had been held by him, was snatched away and thrown to the Jun Family people by the vines...


    Cao Yueqin screamed in terror. She quickly closed her eyes, but the next second, she felt herself falling into a hug, and she carefully opened her eyes.


    A handsome face came into her sight. The man holding her was in a brocade robe and looked genteel and handsome, like the dream lover of most women. The man she once loved was no match for this man. At the thought of this, Cao Yueqin blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    However, Hua Yifei, after saving her, put her aside and never looked at her again. His eyes were fixed on Jun Ling¡¯er.


    Seeing this, Cao Yueqin gnashed her teeth. She was the biological granddaughter of Grandfather Jun. How could Jun Ling¡¯er bepared with her? When Grandfather Jun saw her, he would surely dote on her out of the guilt and affection for her. At that time, as long as she requested, Grandfather Jun would surely order Jun Ling¡¯er to annul the engagement with him.


    Cao Yueqin was in a good mood. She was different now. No one could look down upon her...


    In the air, the white-d woman stood still, and she lookedpletely unruly and domineering.


    ¡°It¡¯s you... ¡°Jun Ling¡¯er was stunned, staring at Yun Luofeng in the air, ¡°I heard that you had...¡±


    <i>...died in the Witchcraft Tribe.</i>


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you know this girl?¡±


    Jun Xuan was very pleased to see Yun Luofeng save Cao Yueqin. He quickly asked when he heard what she said.


    ¡°Dad, this is the genius I told you about.¡± Jun Ling was relieved, ¡°She is also Grandpa¡¯s foster granddaughter.¡±


    Cao Yueqin slightly frowned. Why did the old man of the Jun Family take another foster granddaughter besides Jun Ling¡¯er? In particr, it seemed that Jun Ling¡¯er was very familiar with her, which upset her a lot.


    Wasn¡¯t Jun Ling¡¯er supposed to fawn on her? She was the biological granddaughter of Grandfather Jun! Where did this stupid foster granddaughtere from? How could she be the center of attention upon her appearance?


    ¡°Miss Yun, nice to meet you,¡± Jun Xuan said with a smile and made an obeisance. ¡°Thank you for your help. May I ask why you are visiting us?...¡±


    Yun Luofeng thought for a while and said, ¡°I came to see Grandfather Jun.¡±


    ¡°My Master is not in the Jun Family now. If you¡¯d like, you can wait for him here. I think he¡¯lle back soon if he knows you havee to visit him.¡±


    Jun Xuan met Yun Luofeng for the first time, but Ling¡¯er had told him about her. From her words, he could tell that Ling¡¯er worshiped and admired her a lot. If she could stay in the Jun Family for some time, maybe Ling¡¯er could learn from her.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The elder coldly snorted, turned his grim eyes to Yun Luofeng and impatiently interrupted them. ¡°Girl, if you dare to help the Jun Family, you are the enemy of our Green Thunder n. You¡¯d better think about the consequences.¡±


    ¡°The Green Thunder n?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the punching bag of the Jun Family? If you can defeat the Jun Family, why did you resort to these underhanded means?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The elder trembled all over with anger. He almost seeded, but this girl ruined his n and prevented him from taking action. How could he let her get away with this?

 Chapter 1518 - Arrogance of a Counterfeit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Arrogance of a Counterfeit (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng turned a deaf ear to him and stepped down from the sky on the breeze. The sky was far away from the ground. However, in the crowd¡¯s eyes, it seemed like it took her only a few steps to be in front of Jun Ling¡¯er.


    Perhaps because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Jun Ling¡¯er was very happy, and even she didn¡¯t know why she felt close to her since she met Yun Luofeng for the first time...


    There was something in the girl that attracted her.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± said Jun Xuan, who also ignored the furious elder and looked at Yun Luofeng with a smile, ¡°you are our guest. Let Ling¡¯er take you to rest. We¡¯ll take care of the things here.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded. She had no intention to get involved in the Jun Family¡¯s affairs. However, she could not let Jun Xuan die here, because she wanted to find out the rtionship between the Jun Family and Jun Fengling, so she helped him.


    ¡°The Green Thunder n,¡± said Jun Xuan with a sneer, turning to the elder, ¡°you came to provoke us while my Master is away and then threatened to kill my niece. Now let me settle these ounts with you.¡±


    Those strong masters besieging the Jun Family all changed their faces. They never expected this situation.


    ¡°Elder, bad news.¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from behind him. A disciple of the Green Thunder n staggered in, his face full of panic, ¡°I have just received news that the Wind Fire Sect and many other sects have reached the city gate and are about to enter the city.


    ¡°What?¡± The elder turned pale. Though they couldn¡¯t defeat the Jun Family, it would be no problem for them to escape. However, with the presence of the Wind Fire Sect and the other sects, they would be doomed!


    ¡°Run!¡± Clenching his teeth, the elder issued the order and hastily fled towards the city gate. Unfortunately, before he could leave Jun City, numerous figures had appeared in the sky and surrounded him. He had no way to escape!


    ¡°Master Jun, I¡¯m sorry I amte, please forgive us, haha.¡± The leading man was a handsome, middle-aged man. Hisughter was loud and clear and echoed over Jun City.


    The Jun Family had many enemies, but at the same time, Grandfather Jun helped even more people! Hearing that the Jun Family was under attack, they were all out to help the Jun Family.


    ¡°You came just in time. Please help me kill these people.¡± Jun Xuanughed.


    ¡°Master Jun, please rest assured, we won¡¯t let any of them escape!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The handsome middle-aged man waved his hand and in an instant, arge number of people rushed out from behind him andunched fierce attacks on the Green Thunder n and the other powers. This war was bound to cause untold death and bloodshed, but most of them deserved it...


    No matter how intense the war was in the city, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t pay any attention to it and just followed Jun Ling¡¯er into the gate of the Jun Family.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Yifei.¡±


    The beautiful woman standing against the door hurried towards them and tightly held their hands. After checking their bodies, she was relieved. She turned to Yun Luofeng and smiled, ¡°Miss, thank you. You saved my husband.¡±


    ¡°It was no trouble.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled mildly and answered in a tone neither humble nor haughty that made people feelfortable.

 Chapter 1519 - Arrogance of a Counterfeit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Arrogance of a Counterfeit (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Mom,¡± said Jun Ling¡¯er, supporting the beautiful woman with her hand, ¡°you¡¯re in poor health. Let Yifei help you back to have a rest. I will take care of Miss Yun and... ¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er paused and turned to Cao Yueqin only to find that her face was filled with disdain, and she frowned. However, thinking of Cao Yueqin¡¯s identity, she could only endure it, no matter how discontented she was with her.


    ¡°This Cao... ¡±


    ¡°I am the heiress of the Jun Family. You should call me Miss, but as you are the foster granddaughter of my Grandpa, I will allow you to call me sister.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er scowled and her bright eyes were full of anger. She had followed her grandfather for so many years and had never been so angry.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± the beautiful woman hastily held Ling¡¯s hand, gave her a wink and smiled at Cao Yueqin, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot all these years. I know it¡¯s not easy for you. Now let the maids take you to your room to have a rest.¡±


    She asked maids instead of her daughter to take Cao Yueqin to her room. This showed that Cao Yueqin and Yun Luofeng had very different statuses in her mind. Had Cao Yueqin not been Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t have been so polite to her!


    However, Cao Yueqin didn¡¯t notice the different attitudes with which the beautiful woman treated her and Yun Luofeng and still lifted her chin like a proud peacock.


    Watching the maids leading Cao Yueqin away, Jun Ling¡¯er stomped angrily, ¡°Mom, why does Grandpa have such a granddaughter?¡± She preferred Yun Luofeng to Cao Yueqin...


    The beautiful woman gently smiled, ¡°Only when your grandpaes back can we confirm whether she is really a descendant of the Jun Family. For now, let¡¯s just satisfy her demands.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you mean...¡± Jun Ling blinked, and a bright smile appeared on her cute little face.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the jade pendant after all, right? How can we be sure that she is really your grandpa¡¯s granddaughter just because the Green Thunder n said she was? Anyway, I only trust your grandfather. Let¡¯s wait for him toe back.¡±


    Jun Ling gave a beautiful smile, and her eyes were as clear as springs. ¡°Mom, I hope that Cao Yueqin is not Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, when Yifei saved Cao Yueqin, she looked at him coyly and almost threw herself on him. The more Jun Ling¡¯er thought of it, the angrier she was. She could not help ring at Hua Yifei.


    Not knowing what he did wrong, Hua Yifei was confused. He was afraid that Jun Ling¡¯er might be angry with him, so he hurriedly held the beautiful woman¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Aunt, let me help you back to your room.¡±


    ncing at the two, the beautiful woman wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled demurely, ¡°Ok, thank you, Yifei.¡±


    After they left, Jun Ling¡¯er affectionately took Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and gave her a bright smile.


    ¡°Though I just met you for the second time, I think I really like you. May I call you Sister Yun?¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyes only to see a pair of eyes that were as clear as water.


    The girl in front of her was as lively as an elf in the forest and as simple as a piece of white paper.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was not an unapproachable, cold-hearted person. If she felt good about someone, she didn¡¯t mind making friends with that person. However, she had very few real friends, and there were only several of them on this continent...

 Chapter 1520 - Arrogance of a Counterfeit (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Arrogance of a Counterfeit (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Sister Yun, Let me take you to your room.¡±


    Saying this, she whispered in Yun Luofeng¡¯s ear, ¡°Just now, maids took Cao Yueqin to the West Garden, so I¡¯ll arrange you a room in the East Garden. I can tell that you don¡¯t like Cao Yueqin, so I guess you want to stay far away from her.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled wickedly, but her voice wasnguid, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ...


    When Jun Ling¡¯er took Yun Luofeng to her room, the battle in the city was almost over. Suddenly, a maid rushed in and reported, ¡°Miss, Master asks you to go to the study.¡±


    ¡°Dad wants me to see him?¡± Jun Ling pursed her lips, ¡°I guess he wants to ask me about my grandfather¡¯s whereabouts. Since Sister Yun is here, Grandpa wille back soon.¡±


    She still remembered how Grandfather Jun took the lead in rushing into the Poison Valley and killing everyone he saw because he thought Yun Luofeng was killed by them. He was grieved by her death for many years. If he found out that she was still alive, he would surelye back to meet her...


    Thinking of this, Jun Ling¡¯er walked quickly towards the study.


    Inside the study, a middle-aged man stood in the sunshine, his hands sped behind his back. When he heard the door open, he slowly turned around and lovingly looked at the girl walking in.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯vee?¡± The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯ve received the news that your grandfather is on his way to the Jun Family and he will be back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa will be back?¡± Jun Ling was d to hear the news, and a gleam of joy flickered across her eyes, ¡°Dad, since you¡¯ve heard that Grandpa ising back, why did you call me here?¡±


    Jun Xuan gave a wry smile, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t like Cao Yueqin, but she is your grandfather¡¯s biological granddaughter. Even though you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom said it¡¯s not certain whether she is really Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter or not,¡± Jun Ling¡¯er pouted, ¡°and I really dislike her!¡±


    Jun Xuan raised his hand and stroked Jun Ling¡¯s head, sighing helplessly. ¡°ording to the people of the Green Thunder n, Cao Yueqin is probably your grandpa¡¯s granddaughter. Besides, even though we aren¡¯t sure of her identity, we can¡¯t be rude to her.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er hung her head and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I prefer Sister Yun to Cao Yueqin. I wish she was Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only you. I also think Miss Yun is a very nice person. Otherwise, your grandfather would not use all means to take her as his foster granddaughter,¡± said Jun Xuan with a bitter smile, shaking his head. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s just our hope. After all, she is not a descendant of the Jun Family.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± sighed Jun Ling¡¯er. ¡°I won¡¯t provoke her, and if she provokes me, I will... tolerate her.¡± After saying this, she turned and went out of the study.


    Jun Xuan¡¯s heart throbbed. He didn¡¯t want to see his daughter being so aggrieved! However, Master treated him as kindly as his father. He couldn¡¯t make Master sad...


    ...


    After leaving the study, Jun Ling¡¯er went to the East Garden to find Yun Luofeng. However, when she walked around a corner, she bumped into someone, and she couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Cao Yueqin screamed. When she saw that the person in front of her was Jun Ling¡¯er, she lifted her hand in anger and wanted to p her.


    Jun Ling¡¯er scowled and grabbed Cao Yueqin¡¯s arm. Her voice was clear yet cold, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 1521 - Arrogance of a Counterfeit (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Arrogance of a Counterfeit (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Humph!¡± Cao Yueqin snorted coldly with a disdainful look on her face. ¡°You bumped into me. Shouldn¡¯t I teach you a lesson?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Jun Ling¡¯er trembled with anger. However, thinking of Jun Xuan¡¯s words, she tried to calm down, though she was already furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I bumped into you, but you also bumped into me!¡±


    Not expecting that Jun Ling¡¯er dared to refute her, Cao Yueqin was surprised and then shouted angrily, ¡°I am the heiress to the Jun Family. Who are you? You have no Jun Family¡¯s blood in you! The Jun Family raised you up, but you aren¡¯t grateful at all! How dare you speak to me like this! I have suffered so many years and finally returned to the Jun Family. Why am I still bullied by the ungrateful child of a b*tch?¡±


    With that, Cao Yueqin cried out loud as if she was greatly wronged. If Jun Ling¡¯er was Grandfather Jun¡¯s biological granddaughter, Cao Yueqin wouldn¡¯t dare humiliate her like this. But Jun Ling¡¯s father was only Grandfather Jun¡¯s disciple, so she dared act so presumptuously! She believed that in Grandfather Jun¡¯s mind, an outsider would be no match for her, his own blood and flesh. Even if Grandfather Jun was here, he would certainly stand by her side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare abuse my mother!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er furiously raised her legs and kicked at Cao Yueqin.


    If Cao Yueqin only scolded her, perhaps she would bear it and go away. But she cursed her mother. How could she put up with it?


    ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Just before Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s leg hit Cao Yueqin¡¯s chest, someone shouted and firmly grabbed her leg.


    ¡°First Elder, let me go! I¡¯m going to teach this woman a lesson!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red and were burning with raging mes.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Sweat ran down from the old man¡¯s forehead and he said anxiously, ¡°After all, she is Old Master¡¯s granddaughter. No matter how wrong she was, you shouldn¡¯t beat her.¡±


    In fact, since Jun Ling¡¯er was the only child in the Jun Family, the elders all adored her. Besides, she was an amiable and lively girl, so the elders doted on her.


    However...


    No matter how much he liked Jun Ling¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t let her beat Cao Yueqin.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you forgotten how Old Master missed his lost daughter all these years? Do you want to make him sad?¡± First Elder said earnestly and his eyes were sad.


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew redder, and tears came to her eyes. ¡°But she just insulted my mother as a b*tch.¡±


    First Elder paused and frowned. He disliked Cao Yueqin even more. Even though Master was not Grandfather Jun¡¯s biological son, he was still Master of the Jun Family. But she was so arrogant as to insult Master¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± First Elder sighed, ¡°though I want to stand by your side, we have to consider Cao Yueqin¡¯s identity. I can¡¯t help it. Let¡¯s just forget about it, alright?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s body froze. Her mother was humiliated, but she had to forget about it?


    ¡°No, no way!¡± Cao Yueqin jumped out from behind First Elder, held her head high and looked down haughtily at Jun Ling¡¯er, ¡°This woman bumped into me and tried to beat me. She must apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°Miss Cao!¡± First Elder looked sullen, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Ling¡¯er is also a granddaughter of Old Master. He raised her up and has a deep affection for her.¡±

 Chapter 1522 - Arrogance of a Counterfeit (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Arrogance of a Counterfeit (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Cao Yueqin snorted with contempt. ¡°How can a god-granddaughterpare with a biological granddaughter? Also, do you know how I lived during these years in the outside world? My mother died after giving birth to me. If my adoptive mother didn¡¯t take me in, I wouldn¡¯t have survived! However, my adoptive father¡¯s family background is weak, so do you know how much ridicule I received? Yet, someone illegitimate like Jun Ling¡¯er upied my spot and enjoyed my affections!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Eldest Elder¡¯s originally impatient expression turned furious. ¡°You said Old Family Head¡¯s daughter is already dead? Who? Who killed a member of my Jun Family?¡±


    Cao Yueqin humphed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Grandfather Jun abandoning my mother and causing her to not have enough money to treat her illness, she wouldn¡¯t have passed away after giving birth to me.¡±


    Her words portrayed herself in a very tragic light. Eldest Elder was originally dissatisfied with her but had turned sympathetic to her plight. No wonder she had such arge unfavorable impression of the Jun Family and Jun Ling¡¯er. It was because she suffered through all sorts of misfortune outside and everything was caused by the Jun Family.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er...¡± Eldest Elder turned to Jun Ling¡¯er, hesitation in his speech.


    Jun Ling¡¯er tightly clutched her fists, disbelief clear in her eyes. ¡°Eldest Elder, you want to make me apologize?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, our Jun Family... has caused her to suffer an abundance of tribtions. Consider this apology to be on behalf of the Jun Family for abandoning her mother and her for so many years.¡±


    Eldest Elder turned away, not daring to look at Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s dejected eyes in fear of turning soft.


    Jun Ling¡¯er closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Her sight slowlynded on Cao Yueqin¡¯s gloating face. She had to use all of her willpower to suppress the desire to throw a punch at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She tightly bit her lips, her face turning pale. ¡°Will this do?¡±


    Cao Yueqin¡¯s face was taken over by a self-pleased smile. ¡°Jun Ling¡¯er, you must remember, I am the rightful miss of the Jun Family. Everything that I do, your Jun Family owes me!¡±


    Jin Ling¡¯er did not respond. She swiftly walked around Cao Yueqin and headed towards the East Court. At that moment, her tears could not be held back any longer and streamed down unbidden, sshing into the air.


    Watching Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s disappearing silhouette, pain seized the first elder¡¯s heart. He took a sharp breath and turned to darkly look at Cao Yueqin.


    ¡°Old Family Head has always doted on Ling¡¯er and raised her with him since she was young, so don¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, even if the Jun Family owes you, us elders will still kick you out!¡±


    Cao Yueqin snorted without care and walked past the Eldest Elder with swaying hips, without gracing him with a single nce.


    ...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Inside the room, Yun Luofeng was sitting beside a table and reading a book. When the room¡¯s door was pushed open, she looked up and saw the tearful Jun Ling¡¯er entering.


    ¡°Wah!¡± Unable to hold it back, Jun Ling¡¯er burst into loud sobs, wanting to relieve herself of all of the grievances that she suffered today.


    Yun Luofeng put down the book in her hand and asked with raised brows, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er sobbingly responded, ¡°Is having the bloodline of the Jun Family truly that important? It was obviously not my fault, but why am I forced to apologize? If that woman didn¡¯t ridicule my mother, I wouldn¡¯t want to hit her!¡±

 Chapter 1523 - Arrogance of a Counterfeit (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Arrogance of a Counterfeit (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing her words, Yun Luofeng immediately guessed that Jun Ling¡¯er must have been bullied by Cao Yueqin. And because of blood rtions, the Jun Family sided with Cao Yueqin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofengnguidly stretched and walked outside.


    ¡°Sister Yun, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Taking a walk.¡± Yun Luofeng did not say anything else and left.


    She could hear the sounds of an argument from far away. A man¡¯s gentle voice, tinged with fury, drifted to her ears.


    ¡°Cao Yueqin, don¡¯t you think you went too far? Ling¡¯er is at least a granddaughter recognized by Grandfather, aren¡¯t you afraid your actions will provoke everyone¡¯s anger?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hua.¡± In contrast, Cao Yueqin¡¯s tone was bashful with a trace of displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m more important than Jun Ling¡¯er, so why would the Jun Family grow angry toward me due to an outsider?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s steps halted, a faint smile appearing on her features. ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think Cao Yueqin is truly dumb or pretending to be dumb?¡±


    Hua Yifei was standing up for Jun Ling¡¯er, so he sought Cao Yueqin out for retribution, but his actions turned into worrying for her in her words? Could it be that... there was something wrong with her head?


    Jun Ling¡¯er subconsciously pulled on Yun Luofeng. ¡°Sister Yun, let¡¯s go elsewhere for a walk. I don¡¯t want to see Cao Yueqin.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile was wicked as she pushed away Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and walked toward Hua Yifei and Cao Yueqin.


    Inside the garden, Cao Yueqin¡¯s face was blushing from shyness while Hua Yifei¡¯s face was red from rage, and his knuckles were cracking from how tight his fists were. If the other person¡¯s status was not a hindrance, perhaps his fists would have already made contact with her head.


    ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Looking up, Cao Yueqin caught sight of the approaching Yun Luofeng and Jun Ling¡¯er and frowned, her tone full of impatience. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I am having a date with Young Master Hua?¡±


    Her words were clearly intended to agitate Jun Ling¡¯er. After all, she already looked into it. Hua Yifei had lost his parents when he was young and came to the Jun Family to rely on his mother¡¯s younger sister. He also had an engagement with Jun Ling¡¯er.


    An orphan like Hua Yifei must have befriended Jun Ling¡¯er in order totch onto the Jun Family. And since her status was higher than Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s now, Hua Yifei would certainly abandon Jun Ling¡¯er and want to take her as his wife.


    Even if Hua Yifei did not have this intention, after Grandfather Jun returned she would have him force them apart. How could Jun Ling¡¯er dare to disobey?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Hua Yifei¡¯s heart jolted and he hurriedly walked to Jun Ling¡¯er and hastily exined, ¡°It absolutely isn¡¯t what she said. I came to seek retribution from her.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    How could she not know her cousin¡¯s character? There was no way that this man would betray her.


    Hua Yifei visibly rxed. He was worried that Jun Ling¡¯er would believe in this b*tch¡¯s attempt at driving a wedge between them.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing that Hua Yifei had his eyespletely focused on Jun Ling¡¯er, Cao Yueqin¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Both of you are merely god-granddaughters of my grandfather! Yet you dare to be this impolite in front of me, the true miss! Believe me when I say that I can make the Jun Family kick you out!¡±


    It was enough that Cao Yueqin was insulting Hua Yifei and Jun Ling¡¯er, but she idiotically ran to Yun Luofeng and angrily shouted while pointing at them.


    Thus... the snow-white girl suddenly lifted her leg and a kicknded on Cao Yueqin¡¯s chest with a bang...

 Chapter 1524 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Silence descended on the whole garden.


    Jun Ling¡¯er sped her mouth with shock, her face reddening from excitement. Pleasure rushed through her heart and it was as though her anger was vented without restraint.


    It was not until the bang resounded through the air that the servants around them reacted and dashed toward the screeching Cao Yueqin. However, no one knew whether it was on purpose or on ident, the leading maidservant was walking fine but suddenly her left foot stepped on her right foot, and she tripped and fell into Cao Yueqin.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The maidservant knocked into Cao Yueqin¡¯s head, causing Cao Yueqin to be dazed from the pain. When she uneasily regained her senses, she furiously shouted, ¡°You d*mn girl, do you know how to walk?¡±


    The little maidservant appeared as though she was extremely frightened and her face was deathly pale. She fearfully answered, ¡°Miss Cao, it was an ident. This servant was only too worried about Miss, so I identally tripped. I beg Miss to forgive me.¡±


    Cao Yueqin¡¯s face was brimming with anger. She was about to say something, but an ¡°Ah!¡± was heard from the side. She unconsciously wanted to dodge, but the servant on top of her had not moved yet.


    This servant did notnd on Cao Yueqin. After all, men and women should exercise prudence with other sex, and Cao Yueqin was of the Jun Family bloodline, so he only impacted Cao Yueqin¡¯s arm.


    Tears streamed down Cao Yueqin¡¯s face from the pain, her eyes were red, and she could not speak.


    The other maidservants and servants followed their example and all identally injured Cao Yueqin before instantly kneeling on the ground and mercilessly banging their heads against the ground, admitting to their error. Evidently, even the servants of the Jun Family could not tolerate Cao Yueqin¡¯s arrogance anymore. Comparing her with the lively and witty Jun Ling¡¯er, they naturally chose to side with Jun Ling¡¯er.


    In the worst case they would be punished. The Jun Family was fairly reasonable and would not normally torture or kill house servants unless the servantmitted a crime that betrayed the family. From this alone it could be seen that Jun Ling¡¯er was very well-liked inside the Jun Family, otherwise the servants would not do something so risky like venting her anger out for her.


    Jun Ling¡¯er was moved. How could she not understand that these people were doing this on her behalf?


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Abruptly, a cold shout was heard. The servants all hurriedly stood up and then simultaneously kneeled on the ground.


    Jun Xuan approached in brocade robes with a strict and icy expression, imposing in demeanor. The person standing beside him was Eldest Elder. Currently, the Eldest Elder was frowning as his cold eyes swept over the crowd of kneeling servants.


    ¡°Who can tell me what happened?¡± Jun Xuan surveyed the surroundings before coldly asking.


    In truth, he had a fair understanding of the Jun Family servants, and they would notmit a transgression against their superiors unless the other person did something unbearable.


    ¡°Wah!¡± Finally free, Cao Yueqin burst into a wail. She wanted to stand up from the ground, but she could feel her whole body aching like she was about to fall apart. ¡°The Jun Family is bullying me!¡±


    She was tightly clutching her arm, and her face was bruised all over. It was evident how uninhibited the servants were with their ¡®idents¡¯.


    Jun Xuan nced at Jun Ling¡¯er and Yun Luofeng, who were standing off to the side, with a frown. He was about to ask his daughter when Cao Yueqin¡¯s malice-filled voice spoke up.

 Chapter 1525 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Jun Xuan, as the Family Head of the Jun Family, will you allow evil servants to assault people as they please?¡± Cao Yueqin was trembling from her anger. ¡°These lowly ves dared to hit me, I want them to pay with their life immediately!¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Miss Cao, even if you are my master¡¯s blood descendant, I am still the head of the Jun Family. It is discourteous and uneptable for you to call me by my name! Also, my Jun Family has its own family rules. They didmit a wrong and should be punished, but they do not deserve death!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hearing this, Cao Yueqin jumped up. ¡°Why can¡¯t they die? As ves, their duty is to be loyal to their masters. A ve that dares to hit his master should be cut into pieces and die without an intact corpse!¡±


    A maidservant appeared to be angered by Cao Yueqin¡¯s words and courageously refuted, ¡°This servant¡¯s master is Old Family Head and Family Head as well as Miss Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Look! Look at this vermin!¡± Cao Yueqin pointed at the maidservant and her eyes looked like she wanted to eat people. ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t kill her, then I will kill her! I would like to see if this b*tch dares to resist!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    After saying those words, Cao Yueqin pulled the sword out from a guard¡¯s hand and furiously stormed toward the maidservant.


    ¡°B*tch, since you want to vent the anger of Jun Ling¡¯er, who has been freeloading off of the Jun Family, then I will kill you and make you understand who is your master!¡±


    The maidservant was deathly pale from terror and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jun Xuan grew furious and was about to go up to stop her when a white figure darted before the maidservant and raised her leg, sending Cao Yueqin flying back with a bang again. The sword in Cao Yueqin¡¯s hands ttered to the ground.


    Cao Yueqin spat out a mouthful of blood, fire shooting from her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t sought retribution from you yet, but you dare to hit me again! Who do you think you are? You are nothing but my grandfather¡¯s god-granddaughter! I am the true miss of the Jun Family! You are staying at my home but you dare to hurt me?¡±


    The girl¡¯s white robe fluttered in the breeze and a smile was on her exceptional face. However, her smile was eerie and chilly, causing people to shiver from the bottom of their heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely disciplining you for Grandfather Jun.¡±


    <i>For Grandfather Jun?</i>


    Jun Ling¡¯er was startled and looked up at Yun Luofeng with astonishment. She had been curious from the start about why someone like Yun Luofeng would settle ounts with Cao Yueqin on her behalf. It turned out she was doing it for Grandfather...


    However, besides recognizing her as his granddaughter, Grandfather had not helped her with anything else, so why did she hold Grandfather in such esteem?


    Suddenly, Jun Ling¡¯er recalled something, and realization dawned on her.


    That¡¯s right. Initially, Grandfather thought she was dead and invaded the Poison Valley to avenge her! Although the Poison Valley was not a match for Grandfather, the Poison Valley was still a power from Central Province.


    Sister Jun did not know the rtionship between the Governor¡¯s Estate of Central Province and Grandfather, so she must think Grandfather offended a power from Central Province for her. This was why she would stand forward and protect her at a time like this.


    Jun Ling¡¯er was moved, but more than that, she was saddened. Why wasn¡¯t such a perfect Sister Yun Grandfather¡¯s granddaughter? Why did it have to be the darn Cao Yueqin?


    ¡°Hoho!¡± Cao Yueqin snorted and sneered with ridicule, ¡°An outsider like you dares to say you are disciplining me for my grandfather? I wonder what gave you the courage to say something like that.¡±


    <i>p!</i>


    Right after Cao Yueqin stood up, Yun Luofeng shed in front of Cao Yueqin again and a crisp p reverberated in the garden.

 Chapter 1526 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°This p is on behalf of Jun Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Jun Xuan was dumbfounded. They did not expect Yun Luofeng to discipline Cao Yueqin in front of their faces. But it had it be said that it was truly satisfying!


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± The Eldest Elder lightly frowned. ¡°No matter how wrong Miss Cao is, she is a member of the Jun Family. To say the least, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to treat her like this...¡±


    Hearing the Eldest Elder speaking up for her, Cao Yueqin instantly reacted and furiously red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Eldest Elder, I want you to immediately kick this woman out of the Jun Family! I won¡¯t allow my Jun Family to be sullied by her!¡±


    ¡°Let me see who dares!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er snorted and bravely stood in front of Yun Luofeng, rage dominating her cute and delicate face.


    ¡°Dad, Miss Yun only hit Cao Yueqin because she was seeking retribution for me! And I was listening to you and amodated her for everything, but what did she say earlier? She insulted Mom as a whore and said I was raised by a whore!¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s face chilled, and his severe eyes swept toward Cao Yueqin. ¡°You insulted my wife?¡±


    Cao Yueqin¡¯s heart shuddered but she stubbornly retorted, ¡°So what if I insulted her? I am my grandfather¡¯s biological granddaughter, what can you do about me?¡±


    Jun Xuan tightly clenched his fists and threw a punch, full of abhorrence. Sailing through the air, his fist swiftly arrived in front of Cao Yueqin.


    ¡°Family Head!¡± The Eldest Elder hastily shouted, his expression dramatically shifting.


    Cao Yueqin was also stupefied. In her eyes, since Jun Xuan was willing to sacrifice his life to save her, there was no way he would hit her. However, she had underestimated Madam Jun¡¯s importance in Jun Xuan¡¯s heart.


    At thest moment, Jun Xuan¡¯s fist stopped a hairbreadth away from Cao Yueqin¡¯s ashen face before he spitefully retracted it. His voice was icy as he stated, ¡°Today¡¯s matters will end now. Everything will be handled when Master returns! If Master has her stay, then I will resign as the Family Head and leave with my wife and daughter! Even if I don¡¯t return for the rest of my life, it¡¯s better than making my wife and daughter suffer mistreatment here!¡±


    He harshly flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave, but his trembling fists revealed the fury in his heart.


    ¡°Eldest Elder,¡± Cao Yueqin called out upon seeing Eldest Elder about to leave too, halting his steps. ¡°You are going to leave like this? I was bullied, aren¡¯t you going to avenge me?¡±


    Eldest Elder lightly sighed. ¡°I already warned you earlier, don¡¯t try to take a mile when given an inch! If you didn¡¯t provoke trouble, why would this happen? Hence, you brought it on yourself! Forget it, everything will await Old Family Head¡¯s return!¡±


    If Jun Xuan left, then the Jun Family would not have a foothold on the continent after Old Family Head passes away. Hence, the Eldest Elder could not help but wonder whether finding Old Family Head¡¯s granddaughter was a good or bad thing.


    Cao Yueqin angrily stomped her feet and was about to continue cursing when she saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s nce. She trembled from fright and hastily closed her mouth and left. This woman dared to hit her even when Eldest Elder was here, so now that Eldest Elder had departed, wouldn¡¯t she be more merciless? Hence, it was better for her to leave this ce of trouble. After Grandfather returned, she would make these people suffer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up with anguid smile and slowly turned around,zily walking toward her bedroom.


    ¡°Sister Yun, aren¡¯t you going to keep walking?¡± Jun Ling¡¯er asked, her eyes blinking.

 Chapter 1527 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked voice made Jun Ling¡¯er more certain that she did note here to take a walk, she came here to stand up for her...


    Hua Yifei watched Yun Luofeng¡¯s departing figure andmented, ¡°If... Miss Yun was Grandfather¡¯s granddaughter, I reckon many things would not have happened...¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was full of disappointment. ¡°What a pity. Only someone like Sister Yun deserves to be the granddaughter of a character like Grandfather. Why does someone like Cao Yueqin exist?¡±


    Hua Yifei shook his head with a bitter smile. The Jun Family was destined for chaos due to the arrival of Cao Yueqin...


    ...


    Hua Yifei¡¯s words were correct indeed. Due to the arrival of Cao Yueqin, on top of the Jun Family, Jun City also lost its peace.


    The aristocratic youths of the Jun Family heard of the conflict between Cao Yueqin and Jun Ling¡¯er from somewhere alone, so the youths who originally hounded Jun Ling¡¯er all rushed to Cao Yueqin¡¯s side all at once and ingratiated themselves with her, wishing nothing more than to lick her shoes.


    Regarding the aristocratic youths, Jun Ling¡¯er had long since known that they were bootlickers, so she had never given them any attention. Even so, seeing those people revolving around Cao Yueqin, her heart was embroiled in fury.


    Especially since when Jun Ling¡¯er brought Yun Luofeng to a restaurant, they ran into a young and handsome youth trailing after Cao Yueqin like a Pekingese. He could not stop himself from making derisive remarks about Jun Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Some people used to look down on others simply because she was a miss of the Jun Family. It¡¯s good now that the genuine offspring of the Jun Family has returned. Let¡¯s see if Grandfather Jun will dote solely on her still.¡±


    Due to her family background, Cao Yueqin had previously often been on the end of mockery and ridicule. When had she ever been as well regarded as today?


    She held her chin up high and pridefully watched the approaching Yun Luofeng and Jun Ling¡¯er with a sneer on her lips. ¡°That was because Grandfather had lost my mother since she was young and was too grieved, so he considered her father as my mother¡¯s substitute and her as mine. Now that I have returned, the Jun Family naturally doesn¡¯t have a spot for her anymore. I sent a letter to my grandfather yesterday, and he has already promised me to kick Jun Ling¡¯er our.¡±


    There was no such thing as sending a letter, to begin with, she merely wanted to entice these people to help her ridicule Jun Ling¡¯er, so she purposefully lied. Otherwise, as a miss of the Jun Family, even if she was only the daughter of Grandfather¡¯s disciple, her status was still noble.


    Having her expelled from the Jun Family was the only way that these people would not have scruples against Jun Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was red from anger. ¡°Grandfather wouldn¡¯t do something like that!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Cao Yueqin shrugged. ¡°Wait until your grandfather returns, and everything will be clear. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er furiously clenched her fists, fire spitting out of her eyes. She was stupefied when she saw the cyan-robed girl stepping out of the restaurant and hurriedly following Cao Yueqin.


    ¡°Ye Rong, why are you...¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s head remained lowered. When she reached Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, her steps paused, and she said, ¡°Sorry, Ling¡¯er, my n needs to rely on the Jun Family. I became friends with you because you used to be a daughter of the Jun Family. Now... I have no other way.¡±


    After saying this, she trailed behind Cao Yueqin, her head downcast.

 Chapter 1528 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The corner of Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You previously swore that you didn¡¯t befriend me because of my identity as a daughter of the Jun Family. You behaved uncaring of my status too and even ridiculed those people who approached me because of my status, but now, you...¡±


    Ye Rong was startled, and her tone was apologetic. ¡°Ling¡¯er, people who don¡¯t look out for themselves will be destroyed by heaven and earthbined. I need to consider my n too, I hope you can understand me.¡±


    People who don¡¯t look out for themselves will be destroyed by heaven and earthbined?


    Jun Ling¡¯er stumbled and nearly fell onto the ground, but Yun Luofeng was thankfully next to her and grasped her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you were able to see a person for who they are through this. You should feel d.¡±


    <i>d?</i>


    Jun Ling¡¯er bit her lips. That¡¯s right, she should feel d. If it were not for this matter, she would not be able to see this woman¡¯s true colors.


    ¡°Jun Ling¡¯er.¡± Cao Yueqin was disdainful of Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. ¡°Do you see? Your friend already became myckey and your fianc¨¦... he will eventually be my man as well!¡±


    Hua Yifei¡¯s family background was very bad, but he was quite talented. With his talent and looks, it would not be a poor match.


    Suddenly, a pair of chilly, dark eyes turned to her, and the white-robed girl smiled. ¡°What? You want to be beaten up again?¡±


    Cao Yueqin shuddered, and her body turned icy under Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze. She harshly clenched her teeth. ¡°Hmph, wait until my grandfather returns! I will take care of you soon! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Without turning back, she walked to the street.


    ¡°Miss Cao.¡± At this time, a servant of the Jun Family walked over. His manner was polite, but his tone was very normal and without any reverence. ¡°Family Head wants to see you.¡±


    Cao Yueqin snorted and haughtily said, ¡°I got it. Tell him I will return immediately.¡±


    As for Jun Ling¡¯er, she entered the restaurant and did not pay attention to why her father wanted Cao Yueqin. She was full of anger without anywhere to vent it, so she naturally did not want to see Cao Yueqin again.


    ...


    Jun Estate


    Inside the estate, Jun Xuan could see the white-robed elderly man approaching from the air in the distance. His face was full of excitement, ¡°I respectfully wee Master¡¯s return to the n.¡±


    ¡°We wee Old Family Head¡¯s return to the n!¡±


    After Jun Xuan knelt down, everyone else also knelt, and their loud voices rang above the estate.


    In the air, a white-robed elderly man stood with his hands behind his back, bearing an immortal demeanor. He stepped down, as though a path was opening up beneath his feet.


    ¡°I merely passed by here and came back for a look. I still have something urgent that needs my attention. Also, I heard that the Qinglei n came to besiege the Jun Family?¡± The old man¡¯s brows were slightly knitted.


    He probably did not expect these people to be so gutsy as to besiege the Jun Family!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jun Xuan slowly stood up. ¡°Master, this disciple has something to report.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, the Qinglei n dared to besiege the Jun Family because... they kidnapped your granddaughter, Master.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s words immediately sent the old man flying into a rage. ¡°These people have a lot of nerves! They dare to touch my granddaughter! My granddaughter uneasily escaped danger but then was kidnapped by someone? Where are those bastards? Has their n been annihted yet?¡±


    Just escaped danger but then was kidnapped?


    Jun Xuan was stupefied, uprehending of Grandfather Jun¡¯s words. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°The attackers have lost their lives inside Jun City, as for n annihtion... not yet...¡±

 Chapter 1529 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What are you people good for? Don¡¯t you know to annihte a n? People who dare to touch this old man¡¯s granddaughter, it¡¯s not excessive even if you make them die a thousand times.¡±


    Everyone began to sweat.


    <i>Old Family Head, where did your immortal demeanor go? Where¡¯s your indifference and unworldliness? Could it be all a pretense?</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Grandfather Jun suddenly recalled something. ¡°Where¡¯s my lovable granddaughter? Quickly tell her toe out and meet her grandfather.¡±


    The corner of Jun Xuan¡¯s lips twitched. He really wanted to say, not only is your granddaughter not lovable but she has almost turned Jun Family upside down. At this time, Jun Xuan saw an approaching figure and his mouth pursed. ¡°She is here.¡±


    At that instant, Grandfather Jun felt like his heart was dangling off a cliff. He repeatedly mulled over how he should greet his granddaughter.


    Grandfather Jun turned his head with a big smile and spoke the exnation in his mind, <i> My dear granddaughter, it was Grandfather¡¯s faultst time for not recognizing you. How about it? I didn¡¯t scare you, right? It looks like fate is on our side... </i>


    Unfortunately, his words came to a halt.


    That strange face, whether it was the appearance or the temperament was all incredibly different from his lovable granddaughter. Especially the greed and treachery in her eyes, disgusting no matter how he looked at it.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Grandfather Jun looked back at Jun Xuan and asked in a foolishly cute manner.


    Jun Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Master, she is your lovable granddaughter.¡±


    Grandfather Jun was stunned. This girl was his granddaughter? Bullsh*t! A girl that can make him disgusted with a nce, how could she be his lovable granddaughter?


    On the way here, Cao Yueqin had already been informed that the Old Family Head had returned. Otherwise, she would probably dilly dally before returning to the Jun Estate. Seeing the old man in front of Jun Xuan, it was obvious that he was Grandfather Jun.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and quickly stepped up, trying her best to disy her obedient side. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve finally returned. I have waited for you with great difficulties. Mother has already died, and it wasn¡¯t until my foster mother told me my identity that I learned I was your granddaughter. However, these jerks from the Jun Family won¡¯t recognize me at all and even the ves dare to bully me.¡±


    The more Cao Yueqin spoke, the angrier she became. She did not notice Grandfather Jun¡¯s gradually darkening face.


    ¡°Especially that Jun Ling¡¯er! She throws around her power to bully people and even imed that she made the decisions in the Jun Family and told me to get lost from the Jun Family. Grandfather, shepletely disregards your blood rtions, so shouldn¡¯t you mercilessly punish her?¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. He did not expect Cao Yueqin to distort the truth this drastically and hastily turned to Grandfather Jun but saw that the old man¡¯s face could not be any darker and a storm was raging in his eyes.


    It was over! Master was angry! Ice wrapped around Jun Xuan¡¯s heart. He understood that he could not stay inside the Jun Family any longer.


    In contrast, Cao Yueqin¡¯s expression turned more bloating. Who told Jun Ling¡¯er to bully her? And that Yun Luofeng, they both deserve a thousand deaths!


    ¡°Master...¡± Jun Xuan wanted to exin, but the old man raised his hand to prevent him.


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s hand was pointing at Cao Yueqin, and rage was evident in his voice. ¡°Jun Xuan, who told you this girl was my granddaughter? Who? Make him get his ass out here for death!¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Jun Xuan was dumbfounded for a moment before he honestly replied, ¡°It was an elder from the Qinglei n, but he is already dead, so he doesn¡¯t need toe out for death.¡±

 Chapter 1530 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Bang! </i>


    Grandfather angrily punched Jun Xuan¡¯s head, wishing nothing more than to beat this idiot to death.


    Jun Xuan looked at the old man with a face a grievance. ¡°Master, what did this disciple do wrong?¡±


    ¡°B*stard, idiot, how could this girl be my granddaughter? How could I have a granddaughter like this?¡± Grandfather Jun furiously grasped onto Jun Xuan¡¯spels and shouted, ¡°Return my granddaughter to me, return my granddaughter!¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s head was dizzy. He did not know what had happened, but he understood one thing: Cao Yueqin was not Master¡¯s granddaughter!


    Happiness came too suddenly, and he was unable to recover.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Cao Yueqin panicked and stepped forward, wanting to pull the old man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m truly your granddaughter.¡±


    The second her hand touched Grandfather Jun, it was ruthlessly flung off.


    ¡°Scram! Could it be that I don¡¯t recognize my own granddaughter?¡±


    Jun Xuan just regained his wits with great difficulty when he heard the old man¡¯s words. He could not help but inwardly mutter, <i>you haven¡¯t even seen your granddaughter, how could you know her?</i>


    Cao Yueqin¡¯s mind turned nk and she bewilderedly looked at the raging old man. She was not rted to the Jun Family? Impossible, Mother would not lie to her. Moreover, that jade pendant had received the verification of the Qinglei n...


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Cao Yueqin slowly recovered and aggrievedly stated, ¡°I¡¯m the genuine one. Also, my jade pendant was verified by the Qinglei n, they merely destroyed it.¡±


    ¡°Qinglei n means bullsh*t!¡± Grandfather Jun had always been a refined old man, but now he was swearing time and time again. The boiling fury in his heart was apparent.


    ¡°Even my disciple hasn¡¯t seen my jade pendant, but the Qinglei n could determine yours to be the real one with an illustration alone?¡± The fury in the old man¡¯s chest billowed.


    In truth, even if the jade pendant was ced in front of Jun Xuan, he might not be able to determine to the veracity of it, only Grandfather Jun had the knowledge.


    Grandfather Jun inhaled a deep breath and caustically said, ¡°Forget it, this matter can¡¯t depend on the Jun Family. I should go find my granddaughter myself. Right, call Ling¡¯er back for me to see. After I see her, I will leave again.¡±


    Jun Xuan hurriedly agreed and ordered a guard to find Jun Ling¡¯er. Previously, he understood thoroughly that Jun Ling¡¯er did not want to see Cao Yueqin, so he did not call his daughter here as well. But now, this good news must be shared with Ling¡¯er. Jun Xuan grew more excited the more he thought about it, and a smile involuntarily turned up on his lips.


    No one paid attention to the ashen Cao Yueqin. Not long after, the guard returned with two girls closely following behind.


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s face was still infuriated, but for the sake of his beloved granddaughter, he forcefully suppressed the rage.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are back...¡± Grandfather Jun recovered his previous smiling demeanor and turned to look outside the courtyard. This nce brought his voice to a halt, and his eyes shot open with shock.


    <i>Am I seeing things?</i>


    Grandfather Jun harshly rubbed his eyes and widened them, intently staring at the white-robed girl standing beside Jun Ling¡¯er. His breathing became rushed and his expression was full of excitement!


    That was right, it was excitement!


    Jun Xuan nced at the old man and pondered over it in his mind. It looked like this girl was very important in Grandfather Jun¡¯s heart. Otherwise, the old man would not seek retribution from the Poison Valley for her and reveal so many emotions upon seeing her still alive.

 Chapter 1531 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Dad.¡± Not understanding what had happened, Jun Ling¡¯er quickly walked to Jun Xuan. She nced at the pale Cao Yueqin with a frown, confusion shing through the depths of her eyes.


    Then, Grandfather¡¯s return quickly cleared the confusion in her. She slowly walked to the front of Grandfather and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    The girl¡¯s melodic voice pulled the old man out of his excitement. He turned his sight to Jun Ling¡¯er and chuckled. ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you happy seeing Grandfather? What happened? You used to throw yourself at me immediately.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er blinked. ¡°Grandfather, Cao Yueqin said just now that she sent you a letter and she imed that... you wanted to kick me out of the Jun Family.¡±


    ¡°Cao Yueqin?¡± Grandfather Jun frowned. ¡°Who is that? Do I know them?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er blinked in confusion, her gaze turning to Jun Xuan, asking him what was happening.


    On the way here, it was not that Jun Ling¡¯er did not ask the guard, but because Jun Ling¡¯er was very approachable, the guard did not answer her question. Instead, he mysteriously said that she would know in time. So Jun Ling¡¯er was still kept in the dark and did not understand the situation.


    ¡°Master,¡± Jun Ling¡¯er nced at the fallen Cao Yueqin, ¡°Ling¡¯er is referring to her.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Grandfather Jun flew into a rage and his fist swung to hit the tree beside him. ¡°What are you? First you impersonate my granddaughter and then put words in my mouth and falsely im I want to expel my granddaughter? Who gave you the guts?¡±


    Cao Yueqin shuddered from terror, not daring to utter a single word.


    Jun Ling¡¯er finally reacted and threw herself into Grandfather Jun¡¯s arm with a cry with an extremely aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Grandfather, why did you only return now?! Cao Yueqin has been turning the Jun Family intoplete chaos during this period of time. She even insulted Mother as a wh*re and said she would expel Sister Yun and me out of the Jun Family! She imed that she was the true miss of the Jun Family and that Sister Yun and I were nothing but freeloaders.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er has suffered through arge grievance these past few days, but she was finally able to voice all of her grievances at that moment and was crying very pitifully.


    ¡°Oh, right! She also wants to kill all of the servants of our Jun Family, saying that since she was a miss of the Jun Family, it was reasonable for her to kill some family servants.¡±


    Grandfather Jun was already trembling from his anger and was pointing at Cao Yueqin but unable to say anything. He did not expect that a few days of dy would cause such a crisis and even caused his granddaughters to suffer through such tribtions.


    ¡°Jun Xuan!¡± Grandfather Jun angrily shouted, causing Jun Xuan to nearly kneel on the ground from fright.


    He wanted to cry. ¡°Master, I also didn¡¯t know she was fake...¡±


    ¡°Idiot, you idiot! You mistook the fake for the real one but actually did not discover that the real one was standing in front of you. How can an idiot like you exist in this world!¡±


    ¡°Master, I initially thought that since the Qinglei n used her to threaten the Jun Family, she must be the real one. Who would have thought that she would be a counterfeit?¡± Jun Xuan also felt very aggrieved but he abruptly realized something in the next moment and in confusion asked, ¡°The real one is in front of me? Master, what do you mean? Forgive your disciple for being uneducated and not understanding your words.¡±


    Grandfather Jun snorted and turned to re at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Little Yun, how long will you pretend to be innocent and ignorant over there?¡±


    The entire Jun Family turned silent at that instant, and everyone looked at Yun Luofeng. Even Jun Ling¡¯er stopped sobbing.

 Chapter 1532 - Grandfather Jun Has Returned (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Grandfather Jun Has Returned (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>What did Grandfather Jun mean? Pretend to be innocent and ignorant?</i>


    Yun Luofeng did not expect the old man to change the topic to her and unconsciously smiled.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the jade pendant?¡± Grandfather Jun asked, extending his hand to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Grandfather¡¯s calloused hand and obediently fished it from her waist, cing it on his palm.


    ¡°This...¡± Jun Xuan was stunned. <i>How could there be two jade pendants?</i>


    In contrast to the astonishment of the Jun Family, Cao Yueqin felt her mind explode and hastily screamed, ¡°Hers is fake! It¡¯s fake! She must have seen my jade pendant and purposefully found someone to recreate it. Mine is the genuine one!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandfather Jun did not treat Cao Yueqin with the same benign temperament as he did with Yun Luofeng. He red at her, his murderous intent fully unleashed. ¡°I will settle ounts with youter! Shut your mouth now. Otherwise, I will make you lose your life here this instant!¡±


    Cao Yueqin closed her mouth immediately, not daring to utter anything else, and was shuddering on the floor on her hands and knees.


    Grandfather Jun turned to look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±


    Yun Luofeng touched the tip of her nose. ¡°When I arrived at the Jun Family, I encountered a crowd of peopleing to the Jun Family for retribution. They imed that the Qinglei n kidnapped the owner of this jade pendant, so I was uncertain whether my jade pendant was real or fake and did not dare to rashly identify myself.¡±


    Solemn silence descended on the Jun Family once more. Everyone was dumbfounded. Could it be that the counterfeit thought she was the real one while the authentic one thought she was the fake one?


    My goodness, just how big of a mistake was this?


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s initial stupefaction had already turned into excitement. Her whole face was red, and she nearly fainted from happiness.


    Sister Yun was a member of the Jun Family, and Cao Yueqin was a fake!


    This piece of news was too joyous! Oh, the excitement was too much...


    Grandfather Jun was speechless. Logically, he should rebuke both Yun Luofeng and Jun Xuan, but how could he bear to admonish Yun Luofeng? Hence, he vented all of his fury on Jun Xuan.


    ¡°You idiot! My granddaughter was inside the Jun Estate this whole time, but you didn¡¯t realize it?¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s expression turned more aggrieved. ¡°Master, my niece did not reveal her jade pendant, so I didn¡¯t know her identity.¡±


    As he said this, he noticed the old man¡¯s infuriated expression and hastily corrected himself, ¡°It was all my fault. I am an idiot and didn¡¯t recognize my niece. I am truly too stupid. Master, you don¡¯t need to punish me this time, I will punish myself. I will resign as the Family Head and pass it on to Little Feng.¡±


    Speaking to this point, Jun Xuan inwardly rejoiced. Yun Luofeng¡¯s return was undoubtedly the best news. He could finally be rid of this heavy responsibility!


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Grandfather Jun red at Jun Xuan. ¡°My granddaughter is very delicate, yet you want to let this heavy responsibility crush her to death? The Jun Family will be managed by you, don¡¯t trouble my granddaughter!¡±


    Jun Xuan wanted to cry. <i>Master, you are too biased...</i>


    Moreover, when this girl was beating someone up, she was clearly so fierce, yet you call her delicate?


    ¡°This...¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the pair of master and disciple and interjected, embarrassed, ¡°I think you have misunderstood something. The original owner of this jade pendant wasn¡¯t my mother.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Her words caused the old man¡¯splexion to shift. His granddaughter obtained with such difficulty was flying away? The heavens would not be so cruel, right?


    Jun Xuan was startled and asked, ¡°Then do you know where is the original owner of this jade pendant? What is your rtionship with her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°The owner of this jade pendant is... my mother-inw. Her son is my husband.¡±

 Chapter 1533 - Yun Xiao’s Fate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Yun Xiao¡¯s Fate (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With a buzz, Grandfather Jun¡¯s mind turned nk, his stupefied gaze dazedly staring at Yun Luofeng. His granddaughter turned into a granddaughter-inw? What could be a bigger blow than this in the world?


    ¡°Master.¡± Jun Xuan subconsciously turned his head and saw Grandfather Jun¡¯s ashen face. He jolted and swiftly walked to the old man and pacified him. ¡°Whether she¡¯s your granddaughter or granddaughter-inw, Little Feng is still a member of our Jun Family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the originally unhappy old man instantly brightened and donned a smile. His disciple was correct. Whether she was his granddaughter or granddaughter-inw, this girl was still a member of their Jun Family. Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    Grandfather Jun exhaled a deep breath and walked to Yun Luofeng with a faint smile. ¡°Little Yun, it looks like our fate is truly intertwined. Where are my grandson and daughter currently?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is still currently in the Land of No Return. As for your grandson...¡± Yun Luofeng paused briefly before continuing, ¡°He is the Ghost Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grandfather Jun¡¯splexion instantly shifted. <i>My grandson is the Ghost Emperor?</i>


    Yet, back then, so many factions from Central Province wanted to eradicate his grandson?


    Grandfather Jun grew infuriated. If he had known the identity of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao earlier, he absolutely would not spare the people who went to eradicate the Ghost Emperor back then!


    ¡°Also... you don¡¯t only have one grandson. Mother adopted a son and daughter in the Land of No Return, and on the day that I departed she also gave birth to twins, a girl and a boy...¡±


    The originally raging old man instantly turned stupefied... This fortune arrived too suddenly.


    Ever since his wife died and he entrusted his daughter to someone else, never seeing her again, the children of the Jun Family had withered to nothing, and the third generation had Jun Ling¡¯er alone.


    But now... Yun Luofeng informed him that his daughter not only adopted a son and daughter but had also given birth to twins, a girl and a boy?


    ¡°Jun Xuan, quickly support me.¡± Grandfather Jun dizzily backed up a few steps, but fortunately, Jun Xuan quickly grasped him and prevented him from fainting and falling to the ground.


    Grandfather Jun tightly clutched Jun Xuan¡¯s hand and dazedly requested, ¡°Hit me. I want to see if I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Don¡¯t look at how mighty Jun Xuan was in the Jun Family. In front of Grandfather Jun, he evidently became an obedient disciple.


    There was no way that he would not do what his master ordered. Hence, he pped the old man¡¯s head, and Grandfather Jun grew furious in a split second, mercilessly kicking his leg out and sending Jun Xuan flying back.


    Jun Xuannded on the floor in a heap and aggrievedly looked up at the old man with an incredibly pitiful expression. ¡°Master, you told me to hit you.¡±


    ¡°You hit me just because I told you to?¡± Grandfather Jun red at Jun Xuan before turning to Yun Luofeng with a smile. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s discuss something.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How about you be my granddaughter and have the Ghost Emperor be my grandson-inw?¡±


    The jaws of everyone in the Jun Family dropped. This was their first time seeing someone unwilling to recognize their grandson and insisting on forcing his granddaughter-inw to be his granddaughter.


    Yun Luofeng did not respond and asked instead, ¡°I have one thing to ask you. Do you know where the Ghost Emperor is?¡±

 Chapter 1534 - Yun Xiaos Fate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Yun Xiao¡¯s Fate (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Three years...


    She and Yun Xiao had been separated for three whole years. She did not want to continue waiting...


    Grandfather Jun frowned and sighed. ¡°He headed to God Burial Mountain.¡±


    <i>God Burial Mountain?</i>


    These three words caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    God Burial Mountain was this continent¡¯s most dangerous location. Its danger level was simr to the Forest of No Return from Longxiao Continent. Heading to a ce like that was essentially the same as heading to death.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Luofeng inwardly came to a decision and said, ¡°I will depart tomorrow and go to God Burial Mountain to find him.¡±


    ¡°Little Yun.¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows knitted tighter. ¡°If I have read it correctly, you should be at sage-god advanced-rank level.¡±


    <i>Sage-god advanced-rank level?</i>


    The old man¡¯s words were akin to lightning striking across a clear sky, stupefying everyone present.


    Although they knew Yun Luofeng was extremely strong, they did not expect her to have reached sage-god advanced-rank level...


    Grandfather Jun was shaking his head with a wry smile. ¡°Although your talent is formidable, your strength is not enough for you to head to God Burial Mountain.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression remained determined. ¡°Regardless of whether my strength is enough or not, I must head to God Burial Mountain.¡±


    Because there was a person waiting for her there...


    ¡°Logically, I should depart today for God Burial Mountain, but...¡± She paused briefly. ¡°Madam Jun¡¯s health appears to have some problems, and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯tst until I return.¡±


    Madam Jun¡¯s constitution was fairly weak and she was seriously ill. Grandfather Jun had already hired countless physicians for her and even personally treated her but was still unable to cure her...


    ¡°Little Yun, you can cure Fu¡¯er?¡± Grandfather Jun¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Other people might not understand Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical talent, but as someone who witnessed Yun Luofeng¡¯s solution back then, he understood.


    ¡°She has been poisoned, but this poison wasn¡¯t acquired and was instead carried over from her mother¡¯s womb. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for her to recover.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the old man¡¯s excited face and smiled. ¡°However, I can suppress her condition and treat her when I return.¡±


    In truth, the condition of Madam Jun was not as simple as being poisoned, there was a problem with every aspect. With Yun Luofeng¡¯s current strength, she would have to exhaust arge amount of energy to cure her. And it would take at least months to treat her unless she broke through to sage-lord level...


    Yun Luofeng currently longed for Yun Xiao, so how could she stay here to treat Madam Jun without worry? The most important thing right now was to control her condition and continue treating her after she returned.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandfather Jun¡¯s emotions surged and he dryly coughed. ¡°Jun Xuan, immediately bring Little Yun to see your wife.¡±


    Jun Xuan had learned of Yun Luofeng¡¯s abilities from Jun Ling¡¯er, so he naturally did not have any doubts about Grandfather Jun¡¯s words. He eagerly led Yun Luofeng toward his wife¡¯s residence.


    Jun Ling¡¯er did not follow them. Her clear eyes slowly turned to Cao Yueqin on the floor, disdain rising on her face.


    ¡°Cao Yueqin, do you remember what you previously said? You previously repeated that Sister Yun and I were merely Grandfather¡¯s god-granddaughter and only you could make decisions. You even wanted to kick us out and rece my dad.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you are nothing more than a counterfeit. I truly don¡¯t understand where you got the courage to pretend to be a member of my Jun Family!¡±

 Chapter 1535 - Yun Xiaos Fate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Yun Xiao¡¯s Fate (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Cao Yueqin shook her head, her face deathly pale and her eyes full of despair.


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! The jade pendant was clearly given to me by my foster mother. How could she lie to me?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er waved her hand and ordered, ¡°Come and take Cao Yueqin and parade her through the streets! Also, announce all of her evil! Make everyone understand that this Cao Yueqin is merely a counterfeit!¡±


    <i>Didn¡¯t you ingratiate yourself with Cao Yueqin and sided with the powerful? Then I want to make you understand that Cao Yueqin is nothing but a counterfeit.</i>


    Also, Ye Rong, did you predict this day when you betrayed me for Cao Yueqin?


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Two guards came up and grabbed Cao Yueqin, dragging her outside.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go! I beg you to forgive me, I beg you!¡± Cao Yueqin¡¯s voice was wrought with grief and heartbreak as she was forcefully dragged out. Her voice became more and more distant, gradually fading from Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s ears.


    ......


    The next day, daybreak:


    All of the Jun Family stood on the side and was respectfully sending Yun Luofeng off.


    Jun Ling¡¯er tightly held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands as she miserably asked, ¡°Sister Yun, when will you return?¡±


    ¡°I will return after I find Yun Xiao,¡± Yun Luofeng aloofly answered as she looked up at the distant sky.


    Grandfather Jun sighed. ¡°Girl, you really don¡¯t need me to go with you? God Burial Mountain is too dangerous, how can I not worry about you?¡±


    With difficulty he obtained an obedient granddaughter-inw, so how could he be willing to part with her like this? Yet, this granddaughter-inw was very stubborn and he attempted to persuade her the whole night without sess.


    ¡°No need,¡± Yun Luofeng answered while shaking her head. ¡°I wille back alive.¡±


    There were too many people that she could not leave behind on this world, so how could she be willing to lose her life in God Burial Mountain?


    Seeing her insistence, Grandfather Jun did not say anything else and was silent for a moment before digging out two jade pendants from hispels and cing them in Jun Luofeng¡¯s hand.


    One of the jade pendants was clearly the one that he snatched from Yun Luofeng yesterday, the one he ced inside his daughter¡¯s swaddling clothes back then. However, he did not take the jade pendant because he wanted to steal Yun Luofeng¡¯s things, it was to satiate his longing for its owner.


    ¡°Since my daughter gave you this pendant, then it belongs to you now. It can help withstand one attack when your life is in danger. Of course, it only works if you wear it on your neck, it won¡¯t work if it¡¯s taken off.¡±


    This jade pendant could only ward off a fatal attack. If it was not fatal, this pendant would not work.


    ¡°As for the other jade pendant, I ced a strand of my soul¡¯s power inside of it.¡±


    <i>Soul¡¯s power?</i>


    Hearing this, every member of the Jun Family uniformly turned to look at the old man with shock in their eyes. Everyone understood what the soul¡¯s power meant!


    The soul¡¯s power was obtained by Grandfather Jun separating a strand of his soul and forcefully sealed it inside this jade pendant. It would take a couple of months for him to recover that strand of soul¡¯s power.


    ¡°If you are in danger, then send your spiritual energy into the jade pendant and I will sense it. I can instantly appear beside you regardless of how far away I am.¡±


    Looking at the jade pendant that Grandfather Jun was giving to her, it would be a lie if Yun Luofeng imed she was not moved.


    She had only met Grandfather Jun twice, so they were not close to this extent even after considering their mutual connection to Jun Fengling.

 Chapter 1536 - Yun Xiao’s Fate (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Yun Xiao¡¯s Fate (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yet, Grandfather Jun was willing to sacrifice this much for her. Her heart was not made of stone, so how could she not be affected?


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Luofeng epted the jade pendant and pressed it closely against her chest, a dazzling light shining from her pitch-ck eyes.


    ¡°Little Yun, you haven¡¯t called me Grandfather yet.¡± The old man shot her an aggrieved nce. ¡°You are leaving now, aren¡¯t you nning to call me Grandfather at least once?¡±


    A faint smile rose on her lips. ¡°Grandfather.¡±


    Her voice was very faint and aloof, but it mmed heavily into Grandfather Jun¡¯s heart, filling it with satisfaction.


    Her call of ¡°Grandfather¡± filled him with satisfaction. If this girl was not going away to find her husband, he would certainly keep her here so that she could say it every day.


    ¡°I am leaving now. Stay safe.¡± Yun Luofeng cupped her fists and turned to leave the courtyard.


    ¡°Release me! Let me enter, I want to see Ling¡¯er.¡± Suddenly, a boisterous voice was heard from outside, causing Jun Ling¡¯er to frown.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, for you?¡± Jun Xuan asked, ncing at Jun Ling¡¯er with astonishment.


    Jun Ling¡¯er nodded and looked at the people guarding the door. Her melodic and indifferent voice rung, ¡°Let her enter.¡±


    With Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s agreement, the guards stopped blocking the person, allowing her to sessfully enter the courtyard.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± Ye Rong¡¯s eyesnded on Jun Ling¡¯er, full of guilt and remorse. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by the other girl.


    ¡°Ye Rong, I am not that familiar with you. Don¡¯t call me Ling¡¯er. You can call me Miss Ling¡¯er like everyone else.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips curled. Although Cao Yueqin causes her a lot of trouble, she must thank her for one thing. Because of her, she managed to clearly see Ye Rong¡¯s true colors.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I only said those things because I was deceived by her.¡± Ye Rong panicked and wanted to run towards Jun Ling¡¯er but was blocked by the two guards, keeping her a meter away from Jun Ling¡¯er.


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart felt a chill. ¡°You truly don¡¯t n to forgive me?¡± Tears rose from her eyes as she looked at the indifferent Jun Ling¡¯er while tightly biting her lips.


    ¡°Ye Rong, did you forget what you previously said? You said that you had to befriend Cao Yueqin for the sake of the Ye Family and you merely used me.¡± Jun Ling¡¯er snorted. ¡°Why do you think I have to forgive you?¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she admonished herself. It was not enough that she followed Cao Yueqin, but why did she tell that to Jun Ling¡¯er while trying to prove her loyalty to Cao Yueqin Who would have expected Cao Yueqin to be a counterfeit and cause her to offend Jun Ling¡¯er?


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you aren¡¯t someone so cruel...¡± A teardrop hung on the corner of Ye Rong¡¯s pain-filled eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Jun Ling¡¯er pouted. ¡°This woman is too detestable, more detestable than those brown-nosing social climbers.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jun Xuan indulgently patted her head. ¡°Then Dad will have people kick her out and evict the Ye Family from Jun City forever, is that alright?¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s face turned ashen, and she started lightly trembling.


    If the Ye Family was truly forced to leave Jun City, then she would be a felon for the rest of her life and the elder generation of the n absolutely would not spare her.


    However, Jun Xuan would not give her a chance to hassle Jun Ling¡¯er and waved his hand, directly ordering the guards to toss her out of the estate.


    Jun Ling¡¯er did not plead on behalf of the Ye Family at all. She might be kind but she did not tolerate any deceit! Ye Rong deceived her, so she must pay the price!

 Chapter 1537 - God Burial Mountain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1537: God Burial Mountain (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    God Burial Mountain was the most dangerous part of the Seven Province continent, not only due to the abundance of spirit beasts in there but also because of the countless danger zones and traps in the mountain. Anyone who triggered these traps would dissipate into the air even if their strength rivaled a god¡¯s.


    This was how God Burial Mountain obtained its name. A ce that could be the burial ce of even a god, the danger within could be imagined!


    Of course, not the entire mountain range was iparably dangerous, but the deeper you went, the more dangerous it became. As for the outer parts of the God Burial Mountain, they possessed a countless number of ferocious spirit beasts, but it still allowed people to leave alive.


    Currently, a white-robed girl slowly entered the God Burial Mountain. Her hair fluttered in the wind and a faint light enveloped her beautiful and wicked face.


    ¡°Master...¡± Xiao Mo left the God¡¯s Code Space and appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. He looked at the girl with a slight purse of his lips. ¡°Are you sure you want to enter God Burial Mountain? Truthfully, I don¡¯t know anything about God Burial Mountain and also don¡¯t know the situation inside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± She could not allow Yun Xiao to face danger alone. No matter what happened, she would stay by his side.


    ¡°Alright, then I will apany you without reserve.¡± Xiao Mo smiled.


    He had been all alone for so many years. Meeting Yun Luofeng was the fortune of a lifetime, so how could he cower as soon as he faced danger?


    ¡°Yun Yi,¡± Yun Luofeng did not respond and called instead.


    Instantly, the muscled Yun Yi stood behind Yun Luofeng, guarding her safety like Mount Tai.


    Inside God Burial Mountain, there was an endless danger, so she must summon the puppet out just in case.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She turned her gaze to the continuous stretch of mountains before her, determination dominating her face.


    <i>Yun Xiao, wait for me! I will find you in no time!</i>


    ...


    Inside God Burial Mountain, dangers ovepped each other. The instant Yun Luofeng stepped inside, she could sense a pressure.


    If Little Tree was still here, she would at least have an extra safeguard, but Little Tree had fallen into a deep sleep, and she could not rely on him. Hence, Yun Luofeng was extra cautious.


    <i>Rustle rustle rustle!</i>


    Suddenly, a murderous intent came from the underbrush to the side. Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows knitted as she called, ¡°Careful!¡±


    At the same time, a group of skeletons walked out of the underbrush, each holding a bone club in their hand. Moss-green hellfire floated in the sockets of where their eyes once used to be, giving them an eerie and odd appearance.


    Like a well-trained group of soldiers, their steps were uniform and ordered.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Skeleton King and his troops! The Skeleton King¡¯s strength is at sage-lord intermediate-rank level and the others are at least sage-god advanced-rank, but a majority of them are sage-lord low-rank level!¡± Xiao Mo sharply inhaled.


    ¡°If I have guessed correctly, an army once came and lost their lives here. I don¡¯t understand how these soldiers were able to use a skeleton form to remain alive in this world and have raised their strength to this extent!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart also sunk. If it was a group of spirit beasts, perhaps she could still fight them. However, it was a group of skeletons standing before her... Skeletons that did not feel pain and were already dead!


    How should she fight a group of skeletons?

 Chapter 1538 - God Burial Mountain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1538: God Burial Mountain (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s flee.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rung by her ears. ¡°We still have a sliver of a chance if we escape. Otherwise, we will die here.¡±


    He did not expect that they would encounter the skeleton army the instant they entered God Burial Mountain. Didn¡¯t they say that the outer limits of the God Burial Mountain weren¡¯t very dangerous?


    However... what Xiao Mo did not know was that they had bad luck. The skeleton army only patrolled once a month, yet they just happened to encounter them during this month¡¯s patrol...


    ¡°Yun Yi,¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and coldly called.


    Yun Yi immediately understood his master¡¯s meaning. He scooped one hand around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and picked up Xiao Mo with the other before charging toward the crowd of skeletons in front of them.


    If they want to enter God Burial Mountain, they had to go through this crowd of skeletons. If they drew back, it would mean they would not be able to step inside.


    The hellfire in the skeletons¡¯ eyes intensified, and the bones in their hands swung fiercely at Yun Yi.


    Although Yun Yi was a puppet cast from steel, he still could not bear the beatings of the skeletons. His body swiftly became ridden with holes, as though he was pierced by a sword over and over again.


    The skeletons might only be holding a bone club in their hand, but this bone club was sharper than any weapon, and each strike equated one hole.


    If these bone clubsnded on Yun Luofeng, it would be as simple as holes upon holes.


    Yun Yi was merely a puppet without a soul and did not understand pain. He only knew how to obey Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders and swiftly dash forward.


    ...


    Seeing Yun Yi escape, the skeletons all chased after them while brandishing their bone club.


    ¡°It appears that these skeletons might be dead already, but they still know to chase after enemies and are not the same as puppets like Yun Yi.¡± Yun Luofeng contemted. ¡°However, after this, I must reforge Yun Yi.¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Yi halted. Yun Luofeng looked up and discovered a bottomless cliff in front of them.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s something odd about this cliff.¡± Xiao Mo frowned. ¡°There appears to be a restriction in this location. If you jump inside, you can¡¯t fly in the air.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned her head and nced at their pursuers before turning back to the bottomless cliff. Her eyes turned cold as she sternly ordered, ¡°Yun Yi, go down.¡±


    Yun Yi did not hesitate. Because he was a puppet, he did not disy any fear and expressionlessly jumped off the cliff.


    The wind whipped past their ears, the force causing her to be unable to open her eyes. The sharp winds caused her to ache all over, as though knives were cutting open her skin...


    She hurriedly shut her eyes and waited for thending.


    However, before she couldnd, she lost consciousness and darkness overcame her. She remained clueless about the following events...


    ...


    In her groggy state of mind, Yun Luofeng could faintly hear a call from her side.


    ¡°Miss, wake up. Wake up...¡±


    Her brows knitted and opened her eyes, annoyed. A young and handsome face entered her sight.


    The man wore a x-colored long robe, and his good-looking appearance was matched with healthy tanned skin. His gray-colored eyes contained a faint trace of concern. When he saw Yun Luofeng open her eyes, joy entered his heart. ¡°Miss, you are awake?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was taken back. She rubbed her temples and climbed up from the bed. ¡°I remember that I encountered a group of skeletons in God Burial Mountain. Where am I?¡±

 Chapter 1539 - God Burial Mountain (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1539: God Burial Mountain (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man smiled. ¡°We are at God Burial Mountain, and you will be safe in this country.¡±


    The man swiftly exined everything to her.


    It turned out the people in this ce were visitors who had encountered danger inside God Burial Mountain over the past hundreds and thousands of years. Whether they were chased by skeletons or spirit beasts, they ended up escaping to here. Because spirit beasts could not enter this ce, they started living in seclusion here.


    Of course, there were people who wanted to leave, but they were unable the leave once they entered the base of the cliff. Hence, this ce had eventually be a country of its own. Although the poption was sparse, there was a royal city and a market, no different than the outside world.


    However, spirit beasts and skeletons could not enter this country, but who knew whether the people could find an opportunity to leave one day? As a result, the country had a rule that the strongest man of the younger generation could be the king of this country! The strong people from the newer generation were recruited by the elder organization.


    The marriage of the king was decided by the elder organization. As the king, he did not have the right to marry the one he loved most! Only the strongest woman could be the queen. Hence, the position of the king and queen were both unstable. If someone who surpassed them appeared, they could rece them. In summary, this was a country where your strength decided everything. The inheritance of the crown from father to son in the outside world was invalid here.


    Evidently, the man who stood before Yun Luofeng was the king of this country! However, from the way he dressed, she could tell how poor the royal family was. They didn¡¯t even have proper clothing. No wonder these people wanted to leave this ce.


    The handsome man scratched his head and genially asked, ¡°I already told you everything. Can you tell me your name?¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered over it before answering, ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    These people had been living in seclusion here for so many years, so even if she spoke her name, they would not know who she was. Hence, she did not need to worry at all...


    ¡°Miss Yun, since you arrived here, you are now a citizen of our country. You will need to spend the rest of your life here.¡± The man lightly sighed, his features brimming with worry.


    He was born and raised inside God Burial Mountain and had never seen the outside world, so he had no knowledge of the outside world.


    ¡°We truly can¡¯t leave here?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned. She must leave! Yun Xiao was still waiting for her!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the people who havee here are unable to leave,¡± the handsome man responded with a faint smile. ¡°Hence, you can rest here without worry. Right, I haven¡¯t told you my name yet. My name is Xuan Yuan.¡±


    After saying this, he gave a few orders to the pce maids tending to her before leaving.


    ¡°Right...¡± Yun Luofeng suddenly remembered Yun Yi and Xiao Mo and hurriedly checked on the situation inside God¡¯s Code Space. She discovered the battered Yun Yiying on the grass and Xiao Mo silently sitting beside him.


    Seeing them, Yun Luofeng subconsciously rxed.


    ¡°Forget it, since we can¡¯t do anything, we will wait and see. I believe we can find a way to leave.¡±


    ...


    Inside a bedchamber, a gently beautiful woman was sitting on a chair and listening to the report of a pce maid, a cold glint shing through her eyes.

 Chapter 1540 - God Burial Mountain (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1540: God Burial Mountain (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What is the strength of this new arrival?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Queen, this servant doesn¡¯t know,¡± the pce maid answered while respectfully kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Humph!¡± the gently beautiful woman snorted. ¡°Observe that woman for me. If she is weak, forget it. But if she is strong, then immediately send someone to secretly eliminate her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my queen!¡± The maidservant retreated.


    The woman tightly clutched the teacup in her hand, a cold glint shing through her eyes.


    She did not be the queen because she was greedy for power. It was because she truly fell in love with Xuan Yuan! Because of this, she had no scruples about killing her older sister!


    That¡¯s right, the elders did not choose her as a candidate to be the queen! It was her stronger sister instead! In order to obtain Xuan Yuan, she poisoned her sister and then immediately stepped over her sister¡¯s corpse and ascended the throne to be the queen.


    How could she permit anyone to threaten her position now?


    Unfortunately, her sister was not only the queen chosen by the elders, but Xuan Yuan and her sister also had affection for each other. As a result, this man did not touch her at all during the two years that they had been married!


    Recalling the past, the killing intent in the queen¡¯s eyes deepened and with a crack, the teacup in her grasp also shattered.


    ¡°Queen, why are you so angry?¡± Suddenly, a lightugh was heard, quickly followed by the entrance of a woman in a cyan-colored ruqun. She had a clean and refreshing type of beauty,parable to a newly blooming lotus.


    ¡°State Preceptor, why did youe?¡± Seeing this woman, the queen¡¯s voice was very respectful.


    Like Yun Luofeng, this woman also came from the outside world, but her methods were too formidable. She was talented in both the art of poison and medicine, so she was greatly revered in a country without physicians like this one. In addition, this woman could observe the stars and calcte a person¡¯s fate, so the elders unanimously bestowed her with the title State Preceptor.


    ¡°I know the girl that King brought back,¡± the woman in cyan loathingly uttered, hatred rising in her eyes.


    The queen was surprised. She did not expect the State Preceptor to know Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Is there some enmity between you two?¡±


    The woman in cyan sneered. ¡°We naturally have a great enmity between us! Queen, when I arrived, I told you that my dad and I and others were misunderstood by the world and were hunted. After being forced to escape from Poison Valley, we were massacred by the Ghost Emperor. Besides me who luckily escaped with my life, everyone else died!¡±


    ¡°The one who caused all of this was Yun Luofeng!¡± Lin Youyu had not seen Yun Luofeng before, but she had carved this name into her mind during these years. If it were not for Yun Luofeng, Poison Valley would not be destroyed and she would not have had to watch her father be killed, unable to do anything...


    The queen eximed with shock, ¡°Yun Luofeng is really this vicious?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t only vicious.¡± Lin Youyu¡¯s eyes turned colder as she said, full of murderous intent, ¡°Do you know the world¡¯s assessment of Yun Luofeng? She specializes in stealing men, whether it is a hundred-year-old elderly or a ten-year-old child, she won¡¯t let them slip away! Three years ago, this woman delusionally wanted to seduce my dad and be the mistress of Poison Valley. But my dad severely rejected her, so she harbored resentment and found the people she once sessfully seduced to eliminate everyone in Poison Valley!¡±


    In reality, Lin Youyu clearly understood why Poison Valley suffered a massacre.

 Chapter 1541 - God Burial Mountain (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1541: God Burial Mountain (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was because an elder of the Poison Valley entered the illusory realm of the Witchcraft Tribe and schemed against Yun Luofeng and caused her death. As a result, the faction on friendly terms with Yun Luofeng sought retribution from Poison Valley. She naturally could not say these reasons!


    As for whether Yun Luofeng truly died or not and the Yun Luofeng picked up by the King was the one she wanted, this was unimportant. After all, she had never seen Yun Luofeng herself and was unfamiliar with her appearance.


    However, just the mere fact that her name was Yun Luofeng meant she deserved death!


    The queen recovered from her shock and furiously said, ¡°How could such a cruel woman exist in this world? Right, she was taken in by King, will she seduce him? And King is in his prime, what if he can¡¯t resist the temptation...¡±


    Lin Youyu¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her lips curled up with a cold smile. ¡°She doesn¡¯t let even old men slip by. King is so handsome, so how could she give him up? Moreover, this woman seeks wealth and honor, so she definitely covets your position as the queen.¡±


    Hearing this, the queen instantly gnashed her teeth. ¡°I originally thought that I would spare her if she was weak, but I must eliminate her now...¡±


    ¡°Queen, don¡¯t worry, she is ourmon enemy, I will help you deal with her! However, since she hasnded in my hands, so I don¡¯t want to let her die too quickly!¡±


    This country was her territory. Regardless of how strong Yun Luofeng was, how could she win against those elders? Hence, she must use this opportunity to mercilessly humiliate her!


    ¡°This is reasonable.¡± The queen nodded. ¡°State Preceptor, you have suffered so many grievances, you deserve revenge! This woman won¡¯t have a good fate in your hands.¡±


    Lin Youyuughed. Her cold eyes swept over the queen and left without saying anything else.


    .....


    After Yun Luofeng¡¯s health recovered, she left the room. This pce was unlike the outside world¡¯s and did not have any guards posted at the door. She directly left the pce and arrived in the boisterous market.


    She could see a crowd in the distance. Their eyes contained worship and reverence as they all looked in one direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s State Preceptor, I heard the state preceptor will make a prophecy today. I wonder who is unfortunate enough to be the target?¡±


    ¡°Heh, this state preceptor is truly miraculous. If she says someone won¡¯t live past midnight, then that person certainly won¡¯t! Otherwise, the elders would not hold her in such high esteem and give her a status that surpasses the king¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°However, the state preceptor typically won¡¯t make prophecies for anyone. Anyone who visits her, wanting her to prophesy their life expectancy, will be rejected! People won¡¯t know their end is near unless she personallyes out to specify that person.¡±


    Inside a multistory building, a woman in cyan walked up the tall balcony under the escort of many pce maids. Like a ruler who looks down on the popce, she haughtily peered at the humans below her. Her expression made her akin to a deity who can determine a person¡¯s life and death, everyone¡¯s fate unable to escape her sight.


    ¡°Prophesying someone¡¯s lifespan?¡± Yun Luofeng paused with interest. ¡°Xiao Mo, there¡¯s someone who possesses this ability in this world?¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was heard from her soul after a moment. ¡°I have never heard of that. Even the strongest prophet from a thousand years ago didn¡¯t have this power. I didn¡¯t expect a small country would have someone who possessed such a mysterious power.¡±


    Perhaps because she wanted to know how this woman made her prophecies, Yun Luofeng did not hurry to find the exit and stopped instead, surveying the woman on the balcony.

 Chapter 1542 - God Burial Mountain (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1542: God Burial Mountain (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A pce maid walked up. ¡°Everyone, just like the past, whoever receives the pill in our state preceptor¡¯s hand is the one who will lose their life in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    <i>Pill?</i>


    Yun Luofeng frowned and turned to look at the audience beside her, asking, ¡°Why does the state preceptor use a pill instead of directly saying someone¡¯s lifespan?¡±


    That person nced at Yun Luofeng with disdain in their eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the state preceptor¡¯s personality? The state preceptor is kind and can¡¯t bear to say someone¡¯s end is near, so she uses this method to avoid it.¡±


    After saying this, they did not pay attention to Yun Luofeng anymore and tensely watched the woman in cyan on the balcony.


    Yun Luofeng was speechless. If she truly could not bear it, then she would not prophesy someone¡¯s death. Her action was undesirable to begin with.


    ¡°Everyone, our state preceptor hase to a conclusion. She hopes the one predicted by her will make arrangements for their funeral.¡± The pce maid spoke again, causing everyone to be more anxious.


    The state preceptor acted. She flicked a pill into the air, and it instantly hit a person¡¯s throat. The pill might havee from a distance, but it did not have a lot of power behind it and the spot it hit did not even redden.


    Even so, the target knelt on the ground with a plop, their deathly pale face full of despair.


    Everyone else all shook their head, their face containing sympathy and pity, but no one went over to help the person up.


    Yun Luofeng was different from other people. After seeing the pill hitting that person¡¯s throat, her face darkened and a harsh glint flickered past her eyes. ¡°Xiao Mo, did you see it?¡±


    A momentter Xiao Mo answered, ¡°I saw it. This pill is smeared with poison. It only needs to touch the skin and the person will certainly die within five days! I was puzzling over the fact that there was actually someone who could predict a person¡¯s death in this world, but I didn¡¯t expect them to use this cruel method.¡±


    Those people said that the state preceptor did not ept anyone who visited her and only used this method to predict someone¡¯s death. This method was evidently urate.


    It was not that the youth who was hit by the pill was destined to die. But... the pill was smeared with poison, so how could he not die?


    ¡°Master, are the people of this country stupid?¡± Xiao Mo was speechless. The woman imed to be the state preceptor obviously did not have any true skill but was able to dupe these ignorant people through and through.


    ¡°They are not stupid. It¡¯s just that this country doesn¡¯t have the existence of physicians and poison masters, so they don¡¯t know the pill has poison on it.¡±


    Moreover, the inhabitants of this country had been cut off from the rest of the world for so many years, so how could they know the underhanded schemes of the outside world? It was natural for them to be deceived.


    ¡°Master, won¡¯t you go save that youth?¡±


    ¡°We are strangers, so why should I save him?¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with matters unrted to me.¡±


    More importantly, this ce respected strength. If she saved someone prophesied to die, then it would attract the notice of the elders in the country. Perhaps they would even force her to be the queen.


    Why would she do something so strenuous and unrewarding like that?


    Yun Luofeng turned around and did not nce at the situation any further, walking to the other end of the street.


    On the balcony, Lin Youyu appeared to have detected something and she looked at Yun Luofeng in the crowd, killing intent shing through her eyes.

 Chapter 1543 - God Burial Mountain (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1543: God Burial Mountain (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Yun Luofeng! I¡¯ll never let you off!</i>


    She withdrew her gaze and told an imperial maid, ¡°Tell him he¡¯ll die in five days.¡± After saying that, she walked off the tform and left smartly.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng spent a whole day looking for a way out, but it seemed that the bottom of the cliff had been hexed and no one could fly out of here.


    Yun Luofeng walked slowly into the room, pondered and said slowly, ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s not going to work if we keep searching like this. I have to find where the hex is. Only when the hex is removed can we leave here.¡±


    Before Xiao Mo in the God Code World could answer her, the door opened and a handsome man in a xen robe walked in, surrounded by a crowd of guards.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you seem to be recovering well.¡±


    The man was surprised. If an ordinary person jumped off the cliff, he would definitely be badly injured even if he didn¡¯t die.


    But she recovered within a day?


    Yun Luofeng took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°May I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Please, Miss Yun.¡± Xuan Yuan grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you anything I know without reserve.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know if there is any special ce in your country.¡±


    ¡°Special?¡±


    Xuan Yuan pondered for a while before he replied, ¡°In the back mountain, there is a forbidden area. People who go to the forbidden area will lose their lives. So, over time, no one will enter there. If you mean ¡®special¡¯, only this ce is special.¡±


    ¡°Forbidden area?¡± Yun Luofeng paused, ¡°Can you take me there?¡±


    Xuan Yuan shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°The elders don¡¯t allow anyone to enter the forbidden area for safety reasons. Unless you get the token of the elders, you can¡¯t enter it. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    For some reason, Yun Luofeng had a hunch that she would find a way out in the forbidden area.


    ¡°Please take me to see the elders of your country.¡±


    Xuan Yuan silently thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Okay, follow me.¡±


    In this country, neither the king or the elders were superior. On the contrary, if anyone wanted to see them, he just needed to report in advance, and then he could see them after getting their permission.


    Therefore, Xuan Yuan could take Yun Luofeng to the Council of Elders.


    At this moment, in the Council of Elders, the elders, who looked worried, were discussing something. Just then, someone reported that Xuan Yuan came to see them with a strange woman.


    ¡°Yuan Xuan came to see us with a woman?¡± The oldest man paused for a moment and frowned, ¡°Does he want to take an imperial concubine? No way, we will not allow him to do this.¡±


    In this country, the number of women was significantly lower than that of men, so polygamy was not allowed, in case some men couldn¡¯t find wives. Though Xuan Yuan was the king, he could only have one woman. Only when the queen died in an ident would he be able to take a second wife.


    ¡°Let them in. Let¡¯s see what he wants.¡± suggested another elder.


    The eldest elder nodded, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Soon the door was opened, a light shone from outside and a brilliant beam of light fell upon a man and a woman standing at the door. The woman was peerlessly beautiful. With a wicked gleam in her dark eyes, she lookedzy and leisurely.

 Chapter 1544 - God Burial Mountain (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1544: God Burial Mountain (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    All the elders were stunned at her beauty. Both the queen and the state preceptor were gorgeous. However,pared with this woman in white, they were like mud to clouds. No wonder the king brought this woman to them...


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the old man frowned, ¡°why did you bring this woman here?¡±


    Although this woman was beautiful, their country valued strength more. She was just a beautiful vase.


    ¡°First Elder,¡± Xuan Yuan said respectfully, ¡°Miss Yun wants to go to the forbidden area in the back mountain, so she came here to ask for your permission.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    First Elder¡¯s face darkened and he snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what a ce the forbidden area is? No one who goes there cane back alive. We will never allow anyone to enter that ce again. You¡¯d better go back.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Xuan Yuan said, turning to Yun Luofeng with a wry smile, ¡°You heard it. The elders won¡¯t allow you to go there.¡±


    To be honest, Yuan Xuan was not going to let Yun Luofeng go to the forbidden area. After all, that ce was too dangerous. She, a weak woman, was courting death by going there!


    Yun Luofeng looked up at the elders, ¡°What if I say I can find a way in the forbidden area to get you out of here?¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words stirred up a storm in the minds of the elders.


    She could find a way in the forbidden area to get them out of this ce? Beyond all doubt, for the elders, leaving the bottom of the cliff was the most important thing...


    If what Yun Luofeng said was real, they really should take a chance!


    The elders all hesitated and looked at each other in consternation. Finally, they turned their eyes to First Elder and waited for his decision.


    Just when First Elder was going to speak, a chuckle came from the outside.


    A woman in a blue long dress and the queen stepped from outside. Her face lit up with a faint smile, and she looked at Yun Luofeng. The queen saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s face at this moment...


    Her heart was filled with jealousy and anger. She, who didn¡¯t take the woman seriously, didn¡¯t expect that the woman picked up by the king was so beautiful! How could she feel at ease if she was still alive? Fortunately, this idiot offended the great state preceptor. She would not be able to survive!


    ¡°Elders,¡± Lin Youyu took back her gaze and said with a sneer, ¡°don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. I¡¯ve predicted it. There¡¯s no way for you to leave here! If there really was such a way in the forbidden area, how could I not know it?¡±


    The elders hesitated again. Indeed, they had all seen the power of the state preceptor. If there was really a way out in the forbidden area, how could the state preceptor not know it?


    ¡°Besides... ¡°Lin Youyu paused and turned her sharp stare to Yun Luofeng, ¡°I observed the starsst night and found that today there would be a womaning who would bring a devastating blow to our country!¡±


    Though the elders didn¡¯t like Xuan Yuan taking a woman to see them, they did not show any unfriendliness to her. Now, hearing Lin Youyu¡¯s words, all of them turned their eyes to Yun Luofeng.


    Their eyes were filled with vignce and suspicion...


    ¡°Your Majesty, this woman, who is of unknown origin, will bring disaster to our country,¡± First Elder pondered for a while and said, ¡°So please drive her out right away, and forbid her from entering our country again.¡±

 Chapter 1545 - God Burial Mountain (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1545: God Burial Mountain (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Youyu lowered her eyes. What she wanted was not just to drive Yun Luofeng out.


    ¡°First Elder, as I¡¯ve said, this woman will bring disaster to our country. Unless she dies, we will all die!¡±


    <i>Die?</i>


    The elders were stunned. Since they began to live here, their lives had been peaceful and they never had any struggle or fight. So, they couldn¡¯t persuade themselves to kill this woman.


    An unfathomable light flickered across Lin Youyu¡¯s eyes and she continued to bewitch the elders. ¡°Elders, do you want to sacrifice her or let the whole country perish?¡±


    Indeed, it would be better for them to kill this woman of unknown origin than sit by and watch the whole country perishing.


    First Elder gently sighed, ¡°Guards, catch this woman and burn her to death.¡±


    ¡°Elders!¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Just because of an assertion made by State Preceptor, you believe Miss Yun will destroy this country? Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±


    In fact, Xuan Yuan never liked Lin Youyu. This woman predicted people¡¯s lifespan at will and made countless people panic. She, however, epted people¡¯s worshipfortably. Didn¡¯t she think that her behavior was cruel? Now she decided to kill Yun Luofeng without batting an eye! How could she kill a living life so easily?


    ¡°Your Majesty, as the king of the country, you should consider our country,¡± First Elder frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be willful any more. Do you remember you used to willfully refuse to marry the queen, just because you couldn¡¯t forget a dead woman? When can you keep the overall interests of the country in your mind?¡±


    Xuan Yuan shuddered. What happened before was a pain that could never be erased from his heart. Even now, the wound in his heart hadn¡¯t been healed.


    Seeing these people decide her fate at will, Yun Luofengughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lin Youyu scowled and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Lin Youyu and gave a faint smile. If she didn¡¯t know her, why did she want to kill her?


    ¡°I just told the result of my prediction. Don¡¯t make it personal.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and spoke with a smile. ¡°Today, at the market, I saw you predict a person¡¯s lifespan. I wonder what disease he had and when he will die.¡±


    Lin Youyu looked at Yun Luofeng impatiently. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any disease. God wants him to die. No one can stop it! He will die within five days.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure... no one can stop it?¡± Yun Luofeng squinted, with a dangerous gleam in her eyes.


    Lin Youyu¡¯s heart sank. For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart, but she had no choice but bite the bullet, so she said, ¡°Yes, no one can stop it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng said no more and turned to Xuan Yuan, ¡°Find that man. I can save his life!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Miss Yun?¡± Xuan Yuan was surprised. Stop people from dying, was this possible?


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°God wants him to die? I¡¯m sorry. I like saving people¡¯s lives despite God¡¯s will.¡± Of course, she said thest sentence to Lin Youyu.


    Lin Youyu looked embarrassed. She felt more and more uneasy in her heart, but she did not know why.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    To be honest, Yuan Xuan didn¡¯t believe Yun Luofeng could save people¡¯s lives despite God¡¯s will, but this was the only way to save her. Therefore, without any hesitation, he ordered people to bring that man here.

 Chapter 1546 - God Burial Mountain (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1546: God Burial Mountain (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A lot of people had seen what happened in the market, so it was easy to find that man. In a short time, a young man who looked desperate was brought here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Yun Luofeng walked slowly to the young man who sat desperately on the ground and took out a cloth bag that contained a lot of silver needles.


    The whole Council of Elders fell silent and everyone was quietly looking at Yun Luofeng...


    Yun Luofeng disinfected one of the silver needles and slowly pierced it into the young man¡¯s body. As he let out a muffled groan, the whole silver needle disappeared into his body...


    As the silver needle entered into his body, Yun Luofeng slowly injected some spirit energies into his body. Soon, the young man¡¯s body was covered with silver needles, and his face was not as pale as before.


    But no one thought she could save him. After all, given the power of State Preceptor, no one could escape her predictions.


    Neither could this poor young man.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After some time passed, Yun Luofeng pressed her hand against the young man¡¯s chest. With a thud, the silver needles covering his body were immediately shaken out. Meanwhile, the young man opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of ck blood.


    Lin Youyu¡¯s face turned pale, and a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. Even though this woman could detoxify this man, so what? Five days would be enough for her to kill him!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s next remark, however, dashed her n.


    Yun Luofeng turned to the elders and said tly, ¡°For caution¡¯s sake, please let him stay in the Council of Elders for five days, in case some people try to murder him. And I hope you can keep an eye on him.¡±


    Though the elders didn¡¯t believe Yun Luofeng¡¯s power, they still agreed, because they wanted Yun Luofeng to admit she lost with her own mouth.


    This country was isted. The residents here were simple and would keep their promise, so Yun Luofeng left with an easy mind.


    ¡°Elders...¡± Lin Youyu frowned, with a cold gleam in her eyes.


    Before she said anything, she was interrupted by Xuan Yuan¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°State Preceptor, why don¡¯t you just give her five days? If this young man dies, it proves that your prediction is correct. But if he is still alive, it shows that your ability is questionable. I wonder whether you have the courage to wait for five days.¡±


    Five days would be enough for him to find a chance to save Yun Luofeng.


    Lin Youyu¡¯s face was ghastly pale. She clenched her fists and her eyes sparkled with a grim gleam.


    ¡°State Preceptor, everything will be clear in five days. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± First Elder said.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Youyu flicked her sleeves hard and walked out. She kept telling herself that Yun Luofeng might not have been able to detoxify her poison...


    The young man still looked desperate. He trusted wholeheartedly in Lin Youyu¡¯s power, so he didn¡¯t believe he could survive for five days. In his heart, he had already sentenced himself to death!


    Five days passed quickly. Within the five days, the country¡¯s residents all heard of Yun Luofeng¡¯s bet with Lin Youyu. Of course, everyone sniffed at Yun Luofeng¡¯s stupidity.


    State Preceptor was like a god. How could her prediction be wrong?


    The woman was clearly stalling for time, just to live five more days. Unfortunately, five dayster, she would still have to die...


    However...


    In order to witness her miserable end, the residents didn¡¯t fall asleep on the night of the fourth day. Instead, they went to the Imperial Pce, stood outside the Council of Elders and waited overnight just to witness the death of the poor young man...

 Chapter 1547 - Expose Her True Colors (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Expose Her True Colors (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Squeak!</i>


    Under the public stare, the door of the Council of Elders was slowly pushed open, and an old man walked out. The old man was expressionless with a shrewd gleam in his eyes. Looking at the public¡¯s curious faces, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Finally, a young man couldn¡¯t help but ask doubtfully, ¡°Elders, what happened? Is that young man dead? Should we prepare for his funeral?¡±


    However, no one believed that the young man was still alive, because in their heart if State Preceptor said someone would die, he would surely die.


    First Elder didn¡¯t say anything. He pressed back against the left side of the doorway, exposing the entire room to the public. In the room, the young man was sitting in a daze, and his eyes were filled with confusion, astonishment, and excitement from the bottom of his heart.


    He was not dead...


    State Preceptor predicted that he would die within five days. However, he was alive after the five days. What could be more exciting than this? The crowd was all stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes...


    This young man was not dead...


    Was the state preceptor¡¯s prediction wrong?


    Behind the crowd, Lin Youyu, in a long blue dress, looked pale at the young man walking out of the room, and her tightly bitten lips trembled slightly. This was impossible! Her poisoning technique was the best in the whole Poison Valley. How could Yun Luofeng detoxify her poison? At this moment, a chill swept over her body, making her feel like she was falling into an ice cer. Then she felt a creeping unease settle over her shoulders, and she turned to leave the ce.


    Suddenly, a tall figure stood in front of her, and then came the maic husky voice of a man.


    ¡°Lord State Preceptor, where are you going?¡±


    Lin Youyu suddenly froze. She mechanically lifted her head only to see a handsome face. But the smile on this face made her shudder.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one could stop this young man from dying?¡± Xuan Yuan gave a sneer, ¡°But now, how can you exin this?¡±


    Lin Youyu forced a smile, ¡°That¡¯s just a coincidence. Besides, my predictions had never been wrong...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    As soon as Lin Youyu said this, a wicked voice came from the side. Hearing it, Lin Youyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and she turned her head and red at the white-d woman walking towards her. Under the morning light, the woman, in a snow-white robe, was stunningly beautiful. Even the slightest facial expression of hers was mesmerizing. But Lin Youyu gnashed her teeth at her.


    ¡°You have the power of prediction?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, and gave a wicked smile, ¡°I wonder if you can point out the dying ones among these people now?¡±


    Since Xuan Yuan stopped Lin Youyu from leaving, everyone¡¯s eyes were turned to her. Now hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, all of them shuddered and stared at Lin Youyu nervously. Although the poor young man survived, they still had a great fear of State Preceptor¡¯s ability, so they were so scared.


    Lin Youyu¡¯s face changed, ¡°I will not randomly predict anyone¡¯s lifespan. Otherwise, my prediction may be wrong. Only at special times can I...¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t want to listen to Lin Youyu¡¯s words. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Xuan Yuan, take her space ring and give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 1548 - Expose Her True Colors (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Expose Her True Colors (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    First Elder frowned. Seeing that Xuan Yuan was going to follow her order, he hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Though the prediction of State Preceptor is wrong this time, we know her ability well. I can let your friend go, but you can¡¯t be disrespectful to the state preceptor.¡±


    Xuan Yuan slowly walked up to Lin Youyu, raised his hand and grabbed her cor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, stop it!¡± First Elder scowled and quickly came forward to stop him...


    However, it was toote. Xuan Yuan had taken the space ring from Lin Youyu and handed it to Yun Luofeng. Even he didn¡¯t know why he believed this woman so much, and he even defied the elders¡¯ orders for her.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The elders all flew into a rage. None of them expected that Xuan Yuan would defy their orders for a woman. However, before they could vent their anger, Yun Luofeng took a pill out of the space ring...


    Lin Youyu used this pill to predict people¡¯s lifespan. They could recognize it by its smell alone.


    When Yun Luofeng took out the pill, the crowd was stunned, wondering what she was trying to do...


    ¡°It is said that you don¡¯t have the heart to predict people¡¯s lifespan with your own mouth, so you use this to ¡®speak¡¯ for you?¡± Yun Luofeng yed with the pill in her hands, smiled and nced at Lin Youyu.


    Lin Youyu¡¯s face was ghastly pale. She clenched her fists tightly. Since the woman knew that the pill was poisonous, why did she hold it in her hand? Didn¡¯t she fear the poison?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the pill.¡± Before Lin Youyu said anything, Xuan Yuan on the side answered the question for her.


    ¡°In this case, I wonder if State Preceptor would like to take the pill.¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Lin Youyu with a faint smile and asked wickedly.


    Lin Youyu stepped back two steps, ¡°This pill can¡¯t be eaten.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be eaten. But I guess it can be touched?¡± The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face spread, ¡°So, would you like to touch it?¡±


    In fact, though Lin Youyu was born in the Poison Valley, she was not immune to all poisons. Every time she used the pill, she would wrap it in spirit energy. She never let it touch her skin, so she wouldn¡¯t be poisoned...


    But now, hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Lin Youyu took another two steps back, with a flustered gleam in her eyes.


    Xuan Yuan seemed to notice something. He reached out his hand to take the pill from Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and force Lin Youyu to take it, but Yun Luofeng withdrew her hand before he touched it.


    ¡°If you want to die, you can try it.¡± Yun Luofeng squinted, and a dangerous light shed through her eyes.


    Xuan Yuan scratched his head andughed, ¡°I saw you had no problem holding it. Besides, even if I have anything wrong, you must be able to save me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Xuan Yuan and turned her eyes to Lin Youyu.


    ¡°Since the pill is yours, why don¡¯t you dare to take it?¡±


    Lin Youyu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and a grim light flickered across her eyes, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve applied poison on the pill and are trying to kill me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°How can I do it under so many eyes? Lin Youyu... No, I should call you the heiress to the Poison Valley!¡±


    On God Burial Mountain, only the people of the Poison Valley hated her! Yun Xiao annihted the Poison Valley because he thought they murdered her. She must be from the Poison Valley since she hated her so much!

 Chapter 1549 - Expose Her True Colors (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Expose Her True Colors (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    When Lin Youyu heard Yun Luofeng expose her identity, a flustered gleam shed through her eyes, but she said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± She would never admit that she had a grudge against Yun Luofeng anyways.


    ¡°State Preceptor, she is not lying. You are the heiress to the Poison Valley.¡±


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind the crowd. The crowd parted and a gentle-looking woman slowly came forward.


    Seeing the beautiful woman walking to her, Lin Youyu scowled, ¡°What do you mean, Queen?¡±


    The queen turned her beautiful eyes to Lin Youyu and tightly bit her lips, ¡°State Preceptor, don¡¯t deny it. Five days ago, you came to me and told me what happened between you and Yun Luofeng. And you ndered her, iming that she seduced your father. You hate her so much that you tried to frame her.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Anger welled up within Lin Youyu, and she red at the queen¡¯s tender face, ¡°Queen! You... ¡±


    ¡°State Preceptor, I pretended to trust you these days just to avenge my sister.¡±


    Lin Youyu covered her mouth with her hand, tears running down from her eyes.


    However, Xuan Yuan¡¯s body shook when he heard this. He tightly clenched his fists.


    ¡°What did you say, Queen?¡±


    The queen lowered her eyes and a sinister light flickered across them. After quite a while, she raised her head and looked at the king sadly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think I have to tell you that the murderer of my sister is State Preceptor!¡±


    She pointed at Lin Youyu, her voice filled with hatred.


    ¡°However, our people believed in State Preceptor too much, and no one would believe me even if I told the truth. But I don¡¯t want to see her hurting innocent people anymore, so I had to bring the truth to light.¡±


    With that, the queen slowly took out a cloth bag from her pocket and opened it carefully. Suddenly, a brown pill came into people¡¯s sight.


    ¡°I secretly picked up this pill when State Preceptor threw it away. I assure you Miss Yun hasn¡¯t touched it. Now can you touch it, State Preceptor?¡±


    In an instant, all eyes, filled with doubts, turned to Lin Youyu.


    Lin Youyu was trembling with anger, ¡°Queen, have you forgotten it was you who asked me to deal with your sister two years ago? Now you want to pin it on me?¡±


    The queen covered her mouth in astonishment, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°She was my sister. How could I kill her? State Preceptor, you pour dirty water on my head to exonerate yourself. Do you think it¡¯s going to work?¡±


    Lin Youyu didn¡¯t expect that the queen would stand up and nt the crime shemitted on her When did she kill her sister? Two years ago, the queen bought a poison from her, and then her sister died. Through examination, she found that what killed her sister was exactly the poison the queen had bought from her. She thought that since she knew the queen¡¯s secret she would be able to do whatever she wanted in this country, but she never expected that this woman was so insidious as to pin her crime on her!


    ¡°State Preceptor!¡± Xuan Yuan growled. His eyes turned bloodshot, ¡°did you kill Qing¡¯er?¡±


    His childhood lover, his beloved wife, was murdered by State Preceptor?

 Chapter 1550 - Expose Her True Colors (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Expose Her True Colors (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He must cut this woman into pieces to avenge her!


    Lin Youyu sneered, ¡°Queen, do you think you can safeguard your position by doing this? You¡¯ve seen what happened to me. Once you be jealous, you will be eternally doomed!¡±


    She underestimated Yun Luofeng, so she lost. As a jealous woman, the queen would never tolerate any woman around the king. If she tried to deal with Yun Luofeng, she would suffer a crushing defeat.


    The queen¡¯s eyes were grim. However, as she lifted her eyes, she looked sad and fragile again. ¡°State Preceptor, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Youyu snorted, ¡°You know it!¡± After saying this, she didn¡¯t say anything more, her face cold.


    ¡°State Preceptor, can you exin this to me?¡± First Elder was confused and after quite a while, he asked angrily.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to State Preceptor. Under their re, Lin Youyu¡¯s face turned increasingly paler.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the queen. If she was right, when the queen met her in the Council of Elders for the first time, she looked rather hostile to her and her eyes were even filled with rage.


    Why did she stand up and speak for her?


    Yun Luofeng squinted, turned to Lin Youyu and said with a faint smile, ¡°In fact, it was easy to figure it out. The pill was covered with a fatal poison, and anyone who touched it would die within a few days!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not that State Preceptor can predict people¡¯s lifespan, but that... she poisoned the people, so they... would definitely die.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone became angry. However, they restrained their inner impulse and quietly waited for Lin Youyu¡¯s exnation.


    Lin Youyu gave a sneer and kept silent... not denying Yun Luofeng¡¯s charge against her.


    ¡°State Preceptor!¡± First Elder finally lost control of himself and he growled, ¡°Is that true? You don¡¯t have the power to prophesy. You just kill people to make your prophecye true?¡±


    Lin Youyu gave a mocking smile, and her face was filled with sarcasm. She slowly turned her eyes to First Elder, and said coldly, ¡°I could do this because you are too stupid! You should me yourselves¡±


    She meant that they were deceived by her because they were too stupid. They should me no one but themselves! At this moment, all the people present couldn¡¯t control themselves and swarmed towards Lin Youyu, wishing they could break the woman into pieces.


    Even First Elder didn¡¯t stop the furious crowd but instead clenched his fists. This woman was able to prophesy people¡¯s lifespan because she secretly killed all those people by the date she prophesied. It was ridiculous that he devoutly believed in her and treated her like a god!


    ¡°B*tch, you deceived us! You should die a miserable death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to avenge my countrymen by breaking you to pieces!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you! Go to hell! You evil woman! You nearly killed me! I have to torture you to death!¡±


    Among the crowd, the angriest one was the young man who was just saved by Yun Luofeng. If it hadn¡¯t been Yun Luofeng, he would have died in thest five days.

 Chapter 1551 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    But the one who caused all this was Lin Youyu. Besides, those whose families were killed by Lin Youyu were also furious. They took out weapons and fiercely chopped at Lin¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sharp pain made Lin Youyu cry out shrilly. Her body was covered with blood and she was trembling.


    <i>Yun Luofeng!</i>


    It was all Yun Luofeng¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! At the thought of this, she stared at Yun Luofeng venomously, bit her tongue hard and spat a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I curse you that you¡¯ll die more miserably than me, haha!¡± She guffawed, and herughter was filled with craziness and arrogance.


    Xuan Yuan was flustered, ¡°Miss Yun, what should we do? The curse made with the blood of the tongue tip wille true!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was calm. ¡°So what? A curse is just a curse. I don¡¯t even fear the gods. Will I be afraid of her curse?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun...¡± Xuan Yuan still looked worried.


    In their country, they believed that curses made with the blood of the tongue tip were the most powerful and woulde true. So...the queen secretly let out a sigh of relief when she heard the one Lin Youyu cursed was Yun Luofeng. A person could only curse once, so she was safe.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Xuan Yuan, ¡°Which one is stronger, the power of a curse or the rules of heaven and earth?¡±


    Xuan Yuan paused and stared at Yun Luofeng in astonishment. ¡°It must be the rules of heaven and earth.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofengughed.


    ¡°Even the rules of heaven and earth can¡¯t bind me, so what can a curse do to me?¡± She gave a sneer, and her face looked so domineering, ¡°If the heaven wants me to die, I¡¯ll smash the heaven first! If a person wants me to die, I¡¯ll kill all his family first! If a god wants to ughter me, I will ughter all the gods and Buddha first. Then, let¡¯s see who can kill me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t even afraid of the gods. Would she be afraid of a little curse?


    If anyone wanted to kill her, she would make him disappear first...


    Xuan Yuan was astounded at Yun Luofeng¡¯s shocking words. He gasped and couldn¡¯t utter a single word, but...


    First Elder who was standing on the side was very dissatisfied with her words and frowned.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I appreciate you exposing the true colors of State Preceptor, but you can¡¯t insult the gods! The rules of heaven and earth cannot be broken by ordinary people. We should respect the gods... ¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a cold nced at First Elder and stopped his chatter.


    ¡°It is your business to fear gods, but I don¡¯t have anything to fear! Since you worship the gods so devoutly, why didn¡¯t theye to save you?¡±


    In this country, gods were their beliefs. They respected gods, though they were only an illusory existence. However... after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, the crowd fell silent.


    ¡°I think the girl is right. We worshipped gods for so many years, but we are still stuck in this ce. Besides, if we don¡¯t believe in gods, we wouldn¡¯t have taken State Preceptor as a god-sent savior and wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by her.


    ¡°I think we should find our own way to get out of here, and not just rely on ethereal deities... ¡±


    Hearing the public¡¯s voice, First Elder turned purple but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute them.

 Chapter 1552 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Not giving him a chance to speak, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Xuan Yuan. ¡°Take me to the forbidden area in the back mountain.¡±


    Xuan Yuan paused and subconsciously looked up at First Elder.


    In his questioning eyes, First Elder sighed and waved helplessly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°First Elder!¡± The queen turned pale, ¡°The forbidden area is too dangerous. Anyone who goes there will die. How can you allow her to enter there?¡±


    Of course, the queen said this not because she was worried about Yun Luofeng. In fact, she hoped Yun Luofeng would die as soon as possible! But from what she knew of Xuan Yuan, if First Elder agreed, he would surely take Yun Luofeng to the forbidden area in the back mountain himself.


    So...


    Even though she hated Yun Luofeng¡¯s guts, she still didn¡¯t want First Elder to agree to her request.


    Xuan Yuan was a little impatient, ¡°First Elder has agreed. Why are you making a fuss?¡±


    The queen stiffened and slightly lowered her head. She looked aggrieved and bit her lips tightly.


    After quite a while, Yun Luofeng¡¯snguid voice resounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the forbidden area alone. You just need to show me the way.¡±


    Xuan Yuan paused and said worriedly, ¡°Miss Yun, the forbidden area is too dangerous. If you go there alone, I¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Yun Luofeng helped him and found out the murderer of his beloved woman. How could he sit by and watch her going to the dangerous ce alone?


    ¡°You can¡¯t help me and will only hold me back,¡± Yun Luofeng said tly, ¡°so I¡¯m going there alone.¡±


    Both First Elder and the queen were relieved to hear her words. Neither of them wanted Xuan Yuan to be involved in this matter. Otherwise, it was quite troublesome to select another king...


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ll send a guard to escort you to the forbidden area.¡± First Elder smiled and said politely, his tone not as harsh as just now.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t answer him. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like people here except Xuan Yuan...


    As for the adventure to the forbidden area in the back mountain, she did it for herself...


    ...


    When the guard left with Yun Luofeng, First Elder withdrew his gaze, turned to Xuan Yuan and said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty,e with me.¡±


    Xuan Yuan nodded and followed him into the Council of Elders. At this moment, no one noticed that the queen, who was standing by Xuan Yuan just now, had disappeared...


    In the Council of Elders, all the elders were standing quietly and solemnly. Xuan Yuan was a little apprehensive and wondered what would happen. First Elder and the other elders looked at each other, and looked at Xuan Yuan and sighed, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve been hiding something from you, which is thest words of our ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Last words?¡± Xuan Yuan, stunned, asked,¡± what are they?¡±


    First Elder pondered for a while. ¡°Our ancestor¡¯sst words are that whoever leads us to leave this ce is a god-sent savior who came to save us. That¡¯s why I kept asking you to hold gods in awe and veneration over the years!¡±


    ¡°First Elder, you mean...¡± Xuan Yuan looked up at First Elder in astonishment, ¡°if Yun Luofeng really finds a way out from the forbidden area, she is the one the gods sent to save our country?¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    First Elder shook his head and sighed helplessly, ¡°Even if she does, she can¡¯t be the one because she is so disrespectful to gods.¡±


    Xuan Yuan could not help clenching his fist and ncing at the window in front of him, with a touch of worry in his eyes. He certainly hoped that Yun Luofeng was the one First Elder mentioned, and then she would survive...


    ...


    In the pce, a beautiful woman fidgeted, and her face was filled with worry. Just then, a maid hurried in, knelt down in front of the woman, and respectfully reported, ¡°Your Highness, just now I overheard the conversation of First Elder and His Majesty... ¡± Then the maid reported the contents of their conversation to her word by word.


    The queen lowered her eyes and pondered. After quite a while, she gave a sneer. ¡°A god-sent savior who can take us out of here? So if anyone can find a way out, they would be treated as a god?¡±


    The maid lowered her head and said in a respectful voice, ¡°Yes, First Elder did say so.¡±


    The queen rolled her eyes, her grim eyes sparkling with a malevolent light. For some reason, she had a hunch that Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrival might be destined. Maybe she could really take them out of here.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit around! Only I can be the queen! And the most respected woman must be me!¡±


    Only in this way could she stand beside the king.


    If Yun Luofeng died, that would be fine. But if she seeded, First Elder would probably force her to give way to Yun Luofeng in order to win her over. At that time, how could she refuse? To defend her position and her husband, she must do something!


    At this moment, the Empress forgot what Lin Youyu said before she died. All she knew was that Yun Luofeng must die!


    ¡°Your Highness...¡± the imperial maid paused and got up her courage, ¡°Yun Luofeng has already gone to the forbidden area in the back mountain. Without First Elder¡¯s consent, we can¡¯t go to the back mountain.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± the queen smiled insidiously, ¡°I have a way to enter it.¡±


    If it were before, the queen would not risk her own life, but now, for her husband, she could not care so much.


    ¡°Xiao Chun, I¡¯m going to the back mountain now. If His Majestyes to see me, you must stop him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Highness.¡± Xiao Chun lowered her head again and responded respectfully.


    With that, the queen quickly walked out and hurried to the back mountain...


    At the entrance to the back mountain, seeing the queen quicklying towards them, two guards hurriedly blocked her way with their swords and said expressionlessly, ¡°Your Highness, no one can enter the back mountain without the consent of First Elder.¡±


    The queen scowled and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stand in my way! I came here by the order of First Elder. Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t enter the back mountain unless you show me the token of First Elder.¡±


    The queen sneered, ¡°First Elder only has one token and he has given it to Miss Yun. Where can I find another one for you?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± The guards were speechless and looked at each other, doubting the truth of the queen¡¯s words.


    The queen¡¯s eyes turned colder, ¡°To tell you the truth, I came here because First Elder regretted and asked me to bring Miss Yun back. If Miss Yun dies in the back mountain because of you, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

 Chapter 1554 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The two guards looked at each other in bewilderment and then said, ¡°Your Highness, please wait a moment. Let¡¯s go ask First Elder. If he agrees, we¡¯ll let you in.¡±


    Hearing this, the queen frowned and looked more impatient. The queen flicked her sleeves hard and shouted harshly, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. But when youe back, Miss Yun will have died. At that time, if First Elder wants to find out who is to me, you shall bear the responsibility!¡±


    Hearing this, the guards shuddered, and then they clenched their teeth and said, ¡°Your Highness, pleasee back soon.¡±


    With that said, they parted and made way.


    The queen snorted and strode in. The moment she walked into the back mountain, a triumphant smile rose on her lips.


    ...


    In the back mountain, in front of a cave, a girl stopped her steps. Vaguely, she felt a powerful auraing from the cave, and she still heard the howling of a dragon from it...


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, the forbidden area is in the cave.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment and slowly walked into the cave. As she entered the cave, she found herself facing a heat wave that was almost pushing her out...


    ¡°Master, I feel a very strong power in this cave. The puppet hasn¡¯t recovered well enough to block attacks for you. Take care.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked the jade pendant, which was tied to her neck, with a smile over her lips.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In fact, the jade pendant could withstand a deadly attack for her, or else she wouldn¡¯t risking here. As she went deeper, the heat wave became more and more intense and was so hot it seemed as if it could bake people to ashes.


    Soon...


    Yun Luofeng stopped and turned her eyes to the front, her eyes full of surprise and bewilderment.


    ¡°That is... ¡±


    In a huge deep pit, an ice-blue water dragon was bound by a massive iron chain. Its body was transparent and it was giving out extremely sad roars. Around it there were bright red mes. Being tortured by the hot mes, the water dragon seemed to be in great agony.


    In theory, water could restrain fire. However the fire under the body of the water dragon didn¡¯t go out but instead burned into its soul. Standing in front of the deep pit, Yun Luofeng could feel its soul trembling.


    ¡°Master! Watch out!¡±


    Seeing the huge waves of me pouncing on her, Xiao Mo nervously shouted. Having her reverie broken, Yun Luofeng moved aside and dodged them.


    At this moment, a cold sweat broke out on her back.


    If the waves hit her, she would die immediately! No one would be able to save her.


    ¡°Master, the fierce me is the fire of reincarnation that will never go out! You¡¯ll die even if a spark of it stters on you! It¡¯s strange that the spirit of the water dragon doesn¡¯t die out after staying in the mes for so long.¡±


    ¡°Tut tut.¡± As soon as Xiao Mo finished, Bixiao gave a sardonic smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you found out why? The water dragon¡¯s soul still exists after staying in this soul me for so long because it has devoured many souls in addition to its own strength. It uses these souls to restore its own soul.¡±


    Bixiao was the tree of life. She usually stayed silent in the God Code World, but now she could not help cutting in.

 Chapter 1555 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, those people couldn¡¯t go back from here, because they became the nutrient of the water dragon. To avoid such a fate, let¡¯s leave here.¡±


    Yun Luofeng fell silent. She had a feeling that the water dragon was the key for them to leave this ce...


    However, not to mention the fierce fire of reincarnation, the water dragon alone was not something she could resist.


    ¡°Master, be careful!¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Mo¡¯s anxious voice came from her soul. Yun Luofeng raised her head only to see that the water dragon was staring at her with its fierce eyes, and a powerful attractive force came from its slightly opened mouth.


    The attraction force was like a hand, trying to pull her soul into the mouth, and the opened mouth of the water dragon was like a bottomless ck hole...


    Yun Luofeng clenched her fists. She felt like being pressed by a huge mountain. Unable to move, she could only stare at the water dragon¡¯s gaping mouth...


    However, at this moment, a sneer came from behind her. ¡°Yun Luofeng, I finally found you. Go to hell!¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned her head around only to see the queen suddenly appear behind her. She reached out her hand and pushed Yun Luofeng into the sea of mes...


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng had no time to think about how the queen came here without being noticed by her. Nor did she have the time to think why the queen coulde to the back mountain...


    All she knew was that there were endless dangers waiting for her below.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The jade pendant on her neck was split in two, the rope attached to it broke at the same time, and the jade pendant fell into the mes...


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Seeing its food fall down, the water dragon ignored the queen standing in front of the deep pit whose face was filled with a triumphant smile. It wrapped Yun Luofeng with its tail and its ice-blue eyes were tinged with greed.


    ...


    The continent of Seven Provinces.


    In a remote town, a couple was sitting in an inn for a rest.


    Of these two, the man in a brocade robe looked gentle and cultivated, and the woman, with her hair tied up with a red ribbon, was valiant in bearing and charming. Her fiery red robe was gently fluttering in the breeze.


    Suddenly, the woman in red turned pale and stood up in shock.


    The man paused, looked tenderly at the woman in red and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The woman in red clenched her fists, ¡°Do you remember the jade pendant I gave to Feng¡¯er when I first met her?¡±


    She took a deep breath, ¡°I had worn that jade pendant since childhood. I have a telepathic connection to it! I gave it to Feng¡¯er because the jade pendant could not only save her life but also let me know if she is still alive!¡±


    The man¡¯s heart throbbed. He stood up and asked worriedly, ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°I can feel that the jade pendant has broken.¡±


    The jade pendant was broken. They knew what it meant.


    It meant that Yun Luofeng was having a fatal crisis...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Feng¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er!¡± The woman in the red looked domineering and her voice sounded resolute, ¡°If I find out the one who dares to touch my daughter-inw, I will torture her to death!¡±


    ...


    At the same time, Grandfather Jun, who was teaching his disciple at the Jun Family, seemed to feel something and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1556 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s face greatly changed and he held Grandfather Jun¡¯s arms in panic. He was so worried that he almost cried out, ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t make you so angry. Look, you even spit out blood! I promise I will obey you in everything and never make you angry.¡±


    Jun Xuan thought Grandfather Jun spat out blood because he was too angry at him.


    However...


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s face was pale and sad.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er... is dead.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jun Xuan widened his eyes in shock and stared at Grandfather Jun, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve given her the soul jade pendant. If she is in danger, she can break the jade pendant and you¡¯ll go save her. But she hasn¡¯t broken it, so I think she is safe.¡±


    Grandfather Jun shook his head sadly, ¡°If Feng¡¯er really breaks the soul jade pendant, it means the danger she encountered can be solved! The fact that she didn¡¯t even touch the jade pendant proves that even if I show up, I won¡¯t be able to save her. From what I know of her, she wouldn¡¯t get me involved if she knew she was going to die!¡±


    Besides the jade pendant gifted by Jun Fengling, Yun Luofeng also carried a soul jade pendant that Grandfather Jun gave to her before she left with her. It was because of this soul jade pendant that Grandfather Jun sensed that Yun Luofeng was in deadly peril.


    Maybe she no longer existed in this world...


    Two lines of tears ran down from Grandfather Jun¡¯s eyes, ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have let her go to the God Burial Mountain alone.¡±


    In the corner of the courtyard, Jun Ling¡¯er hid behind the wall. Maybe Grandfather Jun was so sad that he didn¡¯t realize that Jun Ling¡¯er had heard his words.


    At this moment, Jun Ling¡¯er was trembling all over, her face covered with tears.


    Sister Yun died?


    Sister Yun, who protected her from Cao Yueqin, was dead?


    That was impossible!


    How could Sister Yun who was so powerful and domineering die?


    Grandpa must be lying.


    Jun Ling¡¯er tightly bit her lips, turned around and walked outside the Jun Family. She just walked a few steps before she was caught by a hand behind her.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, where are you going?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er trembled, with her back to the man behind, and a resolute gleam flickered across her slightly lowered eyes. ¡°Yifei, I¡¯m just going out for a walk... ¡±


    ¡°Go out for a walk? I think... you¡¯re going to God Burial Mountain, right?¡±


    Hua Yifei stared at Jun Ling¡¯er intently. Under his stare, Jun Ling¡¯er had nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Yifei, I just want to check whether Sister Yun is really dead.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t go there!¡± Hua Yifei tightly held Jun Ling¡¯s hand and said.


    Jun Ling¡¯er looked sad, and hernk body looked even a bit piteous.


    Even so, her voice was still resolute. ¡°When Cao Yueqin bullied me, she was the one who stood up to protect me! Even my father asked me to just endure Cao Yueqin, but she insisted on giving Cao Yueqin a lesson! Yifei, in this world, besides Grandpa, only you and her would stand beside me regardless of everything. Even my father can¡¯t do this...¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t mean to me Jun Xuan. After all, as master of the Jun Family, Jun Xuan had to consider a lot of things. She just wanted to tell Hua Yifei the reason why she had to go to the God Mountain.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er...¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hua Yifei felt his heart skip a beat. Just then, Jun Ling¡¯er suddenly turned her head around and kissed his lips. The sudden movement stunned Hua Yifei, and then dizziness came over him and he stumbled.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you... ¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hua Yifei didn¡¯t finish speaking when he fell on the ground and lost all his senses.


    ¡°Yifei, I¡¯m sorry, but I have to go to God Burial Mountain.¡±


    She wiped the corners of her mouth, turned and walked out, not even looking back at Hua Yifei. She was afraid that one more look would make her reluctant to leave...


    ¡°Young Master Yifei, Young Master Yifei!


    A passing servant, seeing Hua Yifei lying unconsciously on the ground, cried out anxiously, ¡°Come on, Young Master Yifei has fainted.¡±


    At the moment, Grandfather Jun was still in grief. Hearing the servant¡¯s voice, he had no time to recover from the pain before he walked quickly to the front yard.


    ¡°Master, Yifei, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jun Xuan frowned. Crises came one after another! Whether Yun Luofeng was alive or dead remained unknown, and Hua Yifei suddenly fell into aa.


    ¡°By the way, where is Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Normally, if Hua Yifei fainted, Jun Ling¡¯er would surely be the first toe to him. But why hadn¡¯t she shown up now today?


    Grandfather Jun straightened up and waved, asking servants to take Hua Yifei to his room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for Ling¡¯er,¡± he said to Jun Xuan.


    ¡°Master?¡± Jun Xuan looked at Grandfather Jun in surprise. <i>What did Master mean?</i>


    ¡°Yifei fell into aa because he was drugged... by Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jun Xuan was dumbfounded. <i>Ling¡¯er and Hua Yifei were in love with each other. Why did she drug him?</i>


    Grandfather Jun shook his head in a wry smile, ¡°If I have guessed correctly, Ling¡¯er must have gone to God Burial Mountain because she overheard our conversation and heard that Feng¡¯er had died.¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s face immediately changed, and he hurriedly ordered, ¡°Guards, find Miss and bring her back home!¡±


    Grandfather Jun didn¡¯t stop Jun Xuan. He was too old to bear the pain of losing another family member...


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er, please take care of the Jun Family for me. I will be away for some time.¡±


    ¡°Master, where are you going?¡±


    Grandfather Jun took a deep breath, suppressed the surging grief in his heart, and slowly said, ¡°I must find Feng¡¯er no matter whether she is dead or alive. Even if Feng¡¯er is dead, I will take her body out of God Burial Mountain and bury her.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Jun Xuan hugged Grandfather Jun in fright and said nervously, ¡°You can¡¯t go there. The Jun Family can¡¯t go on without you. And I don¡¯t want to lose you!¡±


    ¡°s.¡± Grandfather Jun sighed and slowly raised his hand as if he was going to stroke Jun Xuan¡¯s head. Although Jun Xuan was so dignified andmanding in the Jun Family, he was always like a child before his Master, so it was not surprising that Grandfather Jun would do this.


    ¡°Master...¡± Jun Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He raised his head and waited for the caress of his Master. However, what awaited him was not the caress of his Master...


    With a thud, Grandfather Jun¡¯s hand hit him hard on the forehead. Jun Xuan immediately saw stars. He felt dizzy and fell backward.


    Before he fell into unconsciousness, Jun Xuan just said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re so cruel to me!¡±

 Chapter 1558 - Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Forbidden Area in the Back Mountain (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Looking at Jun Xuan who had fallen to the ground, Grandfather Jun turned to the Jun Family people and ordered tly, ¡°Take him to his room, and he¡¯ll wake up in half a day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± The Jun Family people responded, the corners of their mouths twitching.


    They finally figured out who Miss learned from...


    Staying with Old Master for so many years, she had be as crude as Old Master. Miss drugged Hua Yifei, and then Old Master knocked Master out...


    Grandfather Jun slowly turned around and walked to the door...


    ...


    God Burial Mountain, the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    Inside the huge deep pit, the fiery red mes were dancing wildly.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at her own hand, her wicked eyes filled with surprise.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I died yet?


    When she came back to herself, she found herself in a protective circle where no me could reach her...


    ¡°Master, this is the effect of the jade pendant that Jun Fengling gave to you. The protective barrier can onlyst for a small period of time, during which no attack will be able to injure you. However, once this time is over, you won¡¯t have any other way to resist the mes.¡±


    Yun Luofeng only knew the jade pendant could block a fatal attack for her but didn¡¯t know how. Now she realized that there was a seal in the jade pendant. Once she was in danger, the seal would automatically unlock and produce a protective barrier to protect her.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, Bixiao, can you resist the fire of reincarnation for me for a while?¡± Yun Luofeng pondered for a while and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not disturbed by it, I may have a chance to subdue the water dragon.¡±


    Outside the protective film, the water dragon was staring menacingly at Yun Luofeng. His ferocious eyes were greedy and angry. The food, which had almost fallen into his mouth, flew away in such a way that no one would feel happy.


    ¡°Master,¡± Bixiao¡¯s clear voice slowly rang, ¡°My tree of life can protect you from the fire of reincarnation for a quarter of an hour, but remember, you only have a quarter of an hour, and once the time is over, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    <i>A quarter of an hour?</i>


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    At this point, the film that was protecting her was fading away as if it would disappear at any moment. The water dragon became excited because he could imagine how the soul of this woman would be its food.


    <i>Pop!</i>


    The protective film burst like a bubble, and at the same time, a pale green light surrounded Yun Luofeng. It dispersed the mes that were going to devour her and kept her cool andfortable.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Although surprised by the retreat of the fire of reincarnation, the water dragon didn¡¯t hesitate much and rushed violently towards Yun Luofeng. Yun Luofeng was blown away by his huge tail. With a ¡®blech¡¯, she vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale. She wiped the blood from her lower mouth and looked at the giant dragon with wariness and resolution.


    ¡°You¡¯re just the soul of a giant dragon. I will be able to subdue you!¡±


    Provoked by Yun Luofeng, the water dragon became angrier and his eyes were filled with rage. He fiercely shook the iron chain around his body, and it ttered...

 Chapter 1559 - Hot as Ice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Hot as Ice (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The water dragon let out a roar and swung his tail at Yun Luofeng, trying to kill the woman in front of him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng was thrown back and hit the rock wall hard. She lifted her head and wiped the blood from her lower mouth. Her mocking eyes were filled with amusement.


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    In an instant, she rushed to the front of the water dragon, grabbed the horns of the dragon and climbed up to his head.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The water dragon became furious and spat a mouthful of mes. However, Yun Luofeng had climbed onto his head, so the mes just hit the wall and were devoured by the fire of reincarnation.


    ¡°If you were still alive, I might fear you, but you are only a soul now!¡±


    In the beginning, the water dragon didn¡¯t take the woman in white seriously. He shook his head desperately, trying to shake her off his head. But then, he was scared by the woman¡¯s next move...


    The womanid down on his head to keep her bnce, and then... opened her mouth, bit at his head, tore a piece of his soul off, and chewed and swallowed it.


    ¡°O!¡±


    The intense pain made the water dragon tremble all over. He could not help but wail. His whole body was twisted in pain and he shook his body desperately to get Yun Luofeng off his head. However...


    The woman still tightly held onto his horns and gnawed at his soul.


    ¡°Since you want to devour my soul, I shall devour yours first!¡±


    <i>Tear!</i>


    Another sharp pain.


    The water dragon was no longer as domineering and unruly as it used to be. He looked at her with pleading eyes and whined miserably. He seemed to be begging for mercy, begging Yun Luofeng to let it go.


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Yun Luofeng sneered, ¡°If it was me who was defeated, would you let me go?¡±


    If she lost, she would surely be devoured by the water dragon. Then she¡¯d rather devour his soul first...


    ¡°O!¡±


    The water dragon hit the rock wall hard with his body in agony, and his voice became more angry and painful. If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t climbed onto his head, he would have cut this woman into pieces!


    Feeling the killing intent of the water dragon, Yun Luofeng gnawed at his soul more and more quickly.


    Gradually, the water dragon¡¯s spirits sagged. Not resisting her attacks as fiercely as just now, he looked so weak as if he would disappear at any time...


    Seeing the water dragon no longer be able to resist her, Yun Luofeng brought out the gold-seeking hamster tribe. In an instant, numerous gold-seeking hamsters surrounded the water dragon, bit its soul with sharp teeth, and ate it with gusto.


    Soon, the whole water dragon had been digested in the stomachs of Yun Luofeng and the gold-seeking hamsters. When Yun Luofeng took the hamsters back to the God Code World, she suddenly felt that there was a powerful force racing through her body...


    ¡°Master, hurry up, sit down and suppress the power of the water dragon, or else your body may explode.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s anxious voice came out.


    This time, Yun Luofeng was really too impulsive. Unlike gold-seeking hamsters, she couldn¡¯t directly digest the soul of the water dragon. If not handled properly, the power contained in this soul would explode within her body...


    Not having time to ponder, Yun Luofeng hurriedly sat down with her knees crossed and tried to digest the power in her body, ignoring the fire of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1560 - Hot as Ice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Hot as Ice (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No!¡±


    Bixiao felt her heart sink. Her power couldn¡¯t resist the fire of reincarnation for long. If Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t leave soon, the fire of reincarnation would devour her in an instant!


    However, it was toote for her to leave the pit, and the soul power within her body might explode...


    At this time, Bixiao felt that the fire of reincarnation around Yun Luofeng was about to move. A momentter, when the green light surrounding Yun Luofeng disappeared, the fire of reincarnation instantly went up and buried her in the deep pit.


    Not as frightened as Bixiao and the others, Xiao Mo looked calm, but his bright eyes were still filled with nervousness and anxiety.


    ¡°If it were before, Master will be wiped out by the fire of reincarnation right away. However, don¡¯t forget that the water dragon has lived here for so many years, which proves his soul is very powerful! Therefore, after devouring his soul, Master won¡¯t be killed so easily... ¡±


    Xiao Mo tightly clenched his fists and pondered.


    ¡°I asked Master to absorb the soul of the water dragon because the fire of reincarnation will suppress the power of the water dragon. If Master can hold on, she will be able to improve her strength to a higher level, but if she can¡¯t...¡±


    Xiao Mo suddenly shuddered, but a confident gleam flickered across his eyes.


    ¡°No, my master will be able to make it!¡±


    ...


    At the foot of the back mountain, the queen ran down the mountain in a hurry. However, at this time, she saw Xuan Yuan rushing towards her, followed by a lot of guards. She felt her heart skip a beat and turned ghastly pale.


    ¡°Your Majesty... ¡±


    Xuan Yuan angrily rushed up to her, pped her hard on the cheek and shouted angrily, ¡°Who allowed you to enter the back mountain?¡±


    The queen tightly bit her lips and burst into tears. She covered her face with her hands, her eyes so sad. This was the first time the Emperor pped her...


    For Yun Luofeng!


    Luckily, the woman had died and no one would be able to steal her husband from her!


    Thinking of this, the queen lowered her eyes, and a grim and ferocious gleam shed through her eyes...


    ¡°Guards, tie the Empress up and send her to the Council of Elders to receive punishment!¡±


    Xuan Yuan coldly nced at the queen, flicked his sleeves hard and walked away.


    ...


    The Council of Elders.


    It was quiet and solemn.


    Looking at the queen who was tied up, Elder First said slowly, ¡°Queen, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation?¡±


    The queen bit her lips tightly, ¡°First Elder, I was worried about Miss Yun, so I went to the back mountain to stop her, but I didn¡¯t find her, so I came back.¡±


    First Elder wouldn¡¯t agree with the king to divorce her, but...


    The king disliked her and would never look at her. So she must not admit what she had done!


    ¡°Queen, even if you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you have to be punished because you went to the back mountain without permission!¡± First Elder said harshly and his eyes were chilly. ¡°Guards, lock her up. She shall ponder over her mistakes for the next three months!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder.¡±


    Two guards came forward and beckoned the queen, ¡°Your Highness, this way please.¡±


    The queen smiled sadly and gazed at Xuan Yuan, her eyes so grieved.


    ¡°Your Majesty, whatever I do, it¡¯s for you, but you hurt me every time.¡±


    Xuan Yuan paused and looked at her only to see the queen¡¯s beautiful, piteous eyes. Even though he had no feelings for this woman, he felt guilty at this moment...

 Chapter 1561 - Hot as Ice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Hot as Ice (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Queen, you shouldn¡¯t go to the forbidden area anyway.¡± Xuan Yuan shook his head and gave a helpless sigh.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I know you value Miss Yun very much. Therefore, I risked my life, trying to persuade her toe back. If I broke the rules, I am willing to receive the punishment.¡±


    Saying this, the queen didn¡¯t look at Xuan Yuan any more. She looked just like a warrior who was going to the battlefield, determined and unrepentant.


    Xuan Yuan felt guiltier. He thought that the queen went to the back mountain to do something bad to Yun Luofeng. Now he knew he misunderstood her...


    Thinking how he was angry at her just now, he really felt guilty. His beloved woman had passed away years ago. He was supposed to take good care of her sister, but he always treated her coldly...


    At this moment, Xuan Yuan had decided that he would treat the queen better in the future. There weren¡¯t many good-hearted women like her in the world...


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± First Elder sighed and said sincerely, ¡°Queen did break the rules, so I punished her. But as you can see, she did all this for you. I hope you can treat her better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder...¡±


    Xuan Yuan responded respectfully and couldn¡¯t help turning his eyes to the receding figure of the queen. Pondering for a while, he ordered, ¡°Guards, I¡¯ll sleep in the queen¡¯s pce tonight. Prepare for it.¡±


    Since they married two years ago, they had been living apart. However, greatly moved by the queen¡¯s behavior, he thought he should cherish the one he was with...


    ...


    The huge deep pit was like a huge beast¡¯s mouth. The rolling mes could instantly devour people and annihte them.


    Now, in the mes, Yun Luofeng sat cross-legged, her frowning brows revealing her pain. What was as hot as ice? No one would know it better than Yun Luofeng...


    The left part of her body was covered with a me, and the right part was turned into blue water, which was not cool but chilly! Yes, it was chilly! She shivered as if she was in a severe winter. However...


    The left part of her body was like being burned by a sea of fire and the sharp pain went deep into her soul and didn¡¯t dissipate.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, the blue water turned into a water dragon, and fiercely fought the beast formed by the mes in the deep pit...


    As the water dragon and the beast were neck and neck in strength, it was a pitched battle! Previously, the water dragon¡¯s body was bound by the iron chain, so he was unable to exert his full strength. Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know that the water dragon was so powerful until now. If he were still alive, no one would be able to resist him on this continent! However...


    No matter how strong the water dragon was, it was no match for the fiery beast. Although water could quench fire, the fiery beast still gained the upper hand of the battle...


    If the water dragon and the me reached a bnce in Yun Luofeng¡¯s body, perhaps the crisis would be resolved. However, if any party gained the upper hand, he would defeat the other and devour Yun Luofeng!


    Yun Luofeng made up her mind and ordered, ¡°All of you, except Huohuo, pass on your power to me!¡±


    Huohuo was not included because she was a spirit beast with fire attribute. Instead of helping her, she would increase the power of the fire of reincarnation...

 Chapter 1562 - Hot as Ice (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Hot as Ice (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    In an instant, several powerful forces passed on to her body from her soul. Yun Luofeng hurriedly gathered all the forces together and passed them on to the body of the water dragon.


    As the water dragon gave out a roar, its strength grew rapidly. Though he was at a disadvantage before, he was soon tied in strength with the fiery beast...


    ¡°Suck!¡±


    As Yun Luofeng shouted, the water dragon and the beast immediately disappeared and were sucked into her body...


    Through her consciousness, she could see that there were two light spots in her soul. One was red and the other was blue. The two light spots stayed on either side and were eyeing each other covetously, waiting for a chance to defeat the other party.


    Perhaps because Yun Luofeng had tamed the fiery beast, the surrounding mes quickly moved aside and made a way for her...


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if this is a blessing or a curse,¡± Xiao Mo said helplessly. ¡°Although we helped the water dragon, we... can¡¯t help him all the time. If he is defeated by the fire of reincarnation, your soul will immediately turn to ashes.¡±


    Yun Luofeng asked after pondering for a while, ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    ¡°You can find something with the water attribute to increase the strength of the water dragon. Then they will reach a bnce even though they both live in your body.¡±


    Yun Luofeng, as a human, couldn¡¯t digest the water dragon, so she could only suppress it with the fire of reincarnation...


    Although some of the water dragon was devoured by the gold-seeking hamsters, those souls could not exert much influence on it. Even so, the water dragon was no match for the fiery beast...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, and a powerful spirit energy rushed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s body...


    Yun Luofeng quickly sat cross-legged, letting the fierce gale whip up her pitch-ck hair.


    ¡°Master, congrattions, you finally broke through to the sage-lord level!¡±


    On the Continent of Seven Provinces, only sage-lord level spirit cultivators were qualified to stand above all beings!


    ...


    At the same time, people of the country all heard the loud noise on the back mountain. They all turned their eyes to the back mountain...


    Above the back mountain, a whirlpool hovered in the sky that contained infinite power and great pressure. Under its pressure, the people who were not powerful enough couldn¡¯t even stand up straight...


    The back mountain.


    Xuan Yuan and the queen were watching. Compared with the man beside her who looked excited, the queen was nervous and worried.


    <i>Why did this happen? Who would have a breakthrough in the uninhabited back mountain? Was it Yun Luofeng?</i>


    <i>No!</i>


    <i>That was impossible! Yun Luofeng was dead. It couldn¡¯t be her!</i>


    As the queen was anxiously thinking, footsteps came from behind her.


    Xuan Yuan turned his head only to see the elders hade and he respectfully said, ¡°First Elder, you¡¯vee?¡±


    First Elder looked very excited. He stared at the storm above the back mountain without blinking. He was so excited that his voice changed. ¡°It¡¯s a great thing that someone in our country has finally broken through to sage-lord level after all these years. I just don¡¯t know who it is. Is there a strong master of our country living in seclusion on the back mountain?¡±


    This was possible!


    He prohibited anyone from entering the back mountain, but that didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t anyone living in it. After all, the ban was issued about a decade ago. Maybe someone was living in the back mountain before that. After all, he didn¡¯t search the back mountain for survivors because he thought it was too dangerous.

 Chapter 1563 - Hot as Ice (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Hot as Ice (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Therefore, there must be someone living in seclusion on the back mountain, who had broken through to sage lord level...


    He didn¡¯t think it was Yun Luofeng, because she didn¡¯t show her power when she came to the country.


    A sage lord level spirit cultivator was so powerful! How could she, a young woman, break through to this level? This waspletely impossible!


    <i>Swish!</i>


    At that moment, a sudden and powerful force came and made everyone shiver. They looked up only to see a ck figure rushing through the sky and stopping in front of them. It was a very handsome man whose cold eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s eyes. He stood in the sky, with his hands sped behind him. He looked down at them like a king standing high above all beings. No figure was reflected in this man¡¯s cool and deep eyes. He was too cold to get close to.


    The moment the queen saw the man, she was stunned.


    She thought that the king was the most handsome man in the world and no man could match him. However,pared with the cool and powerful man in front of her, Xuan Yuan was as small as the dust on the ground.


    If... she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with the king and had met this man first, she would probably fall in love with him. However, she already had Xuan Yuan in her heart. No matter how outstanding this man was, he couldn¡¯t touch her heart...


    Thinking of this, the queen turned her head and affectingly gazed at Xuan Yuan.


    ¡°Who are you?


    First Elder scowled. This man was not from their country. Otherwise, he would remember such a powerful man.


    The man didn¡¯t speak. Pursing his lips, he gazed affectionately at the storm above the back mountain. His cold eyes were filled with tenderness...


    ¡°Are you the one who made the breakthrough on the back mountain?¡± First Elder asked, frowning.


    He asked this, because since this man appeared, the storm gradually diminished, which meant that the breakthrough had been finished...


    But why was he looking at that ce as if there was someone there...


    More puzzlingly, why did such a mysterious man suddenly appear in their country?


    ¡°Young Master...¡± Xuan Yuan frowned, ¡°Are you...?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± The man shouted coldly and became cold and unapproachable again, not as tender as before. He coldly nced at Xuan Yuan, his face expressionless.


    ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s so rude!¡± The queen angrily stamped her foot and looked up at the cold man on the sky, ¡°This is the territory of our country. You are a stranger here. You should exin why you are here, or else we will kill you!¡±


    The man remained cold and ignored the queen as if a single nce at her would soil his eyes.


    The queen blushed with anger. Just when she was going to curse, she saw a small head popped up from the man¡¯s shoulder...


    It was an emerald-green bug that was so beautiful that people would want to put it in their hand and carefully appreciate it. However, the bug¡¯s eyes... seemed to be filled with contempt?


    Yes, contempt!


    It was like it wasughing at the queen¡¯s stupidity...


    ¡°Your Majesty, how dare they...¡± The queen clenched her fist in anger. Even a little bug dared to despise her?

 Chapter 1564 - Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xuan Yuan raised his hand, stopping the Empress while his vignt gaze looked at the ck-robed man standing in the skies. Not knowing the reason, this man gave him a dangerous feeling, as if the entire country could be exterminated with a wave of his hand.


    The man¡¯s unapproachable gaze gradually turned gentle, as he looked towards the skies before him. A faint arc unconsciously quirked up on his lips. His smile was very faint, to the extent of being undetectable. Even so, that faint smile was still imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone had followed the man¡¯s gaze and looked in the same direction, perhaps wanting to know why this ice-cold man had such a huge transformation. Just as their gaze shifted over, a snow-white long robe came into view.


    Her white robes were purer than snow, and she had an extremely gorgeous appearance. Her devilish aura had disappeared the instant she saw the man who was standing in the air. Meeting each other¡¯s eyes, there were indescribable tender sentimental feelings between them.


    The man slightly extended his arms as his ck-robes flew in the breeze. His serious gaze filled with gentleness stared at the white-robeddy not far away. Seemingly wanting to carve her figure into his mind.


    Suddenly... the youngdy ran towards the man and dashed into his embrace. The man tightly embraced the woman¡¯s thin waist, giving her an unforgettable kiss in the sky.


    Three years....


    They had been separated for three years! Within these three years, no one knew how he had endured it! If he hadn¡¯t believed firmly that Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t dead, then... it would be impossible for him to continue going on.


    The queen¡¯splexion turned pale from shock.


    Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t dead? How was this possible? Furthermore, looking at the situation, Yun Luofeng and that ck-robed man were lovers. Then what were her previous actions considered to be? If she knew earlier that Yun Luofeng had a lover, why was there a need to deal with her so persistently?


    Thinking of this, the queen couldn¡¯t refrain from biting her lips as her body started trembling.


    Right now, everyone was looking at the pair of lovers kissing in the skies and no one noticed the queen¡¯s peculiarity.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s strength seems to have changed drastically.¡± Surprise could be seen from the head elder¡¯s expression. ¡°Our guess was wrong and the person who broke through was this girl!¡±


    From the start, the head elder was also unable to determine Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength. At that time, she had not caused him to feel restraining fear, but at this moment she gave him a feeling of profound mystery! It was to the extent that he feared her aura.


    What did this mean? It meant that Yun Luofeng had attained the sage-lord level realm!


    ¡°I finally... found you.¡± The man¡¯s voice contained maism and was hoarse, while filled with seduction as before.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I missed you...¡±


    Her heartfelt words caused the man¡¯s expression to change subtly. He tightly hugged her and once again kissed her fiercely. After a long timeter, he loosened his embrace while his lips quirked up and his expressionless ice-cold face was simr to a melted ice cube. Her inverted figure could be seen within his ck eyes.


    ¡°Mistress, I finally got to meet you. You¡¯re more beautiful than I expected...¡±


    The little bug on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder swayed its head and spoke to Yun Luofeng in a fawning manner.

 Chapter 1565 - Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This was his master¡¯s lover! If he didn¡¯t try to please her, what if shemanded his master to abandon him in a fit of anger? Then who could hein to?


    Yun Luofeng finally noticed the little guy on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder and questioned, ¡°A bug?¡±


    The bug was somewhat discontented yet dare not show it and could only defend himself. ¡°I¡¯m not a bug, I¡¯m a dragon! A dragon!¡±


    Yun Luofeng caressed her chin and shot a sideways nce at the bug while beaming with a big smile. ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯m hungry...¡±


    Her sinister and crafty expression caused the bug to shiver and he couldn¡¯t help but retreat with its two ws tightly covering his chest.


    <i>I¡¯m not tasty, not tasty at all...</i>


    ¡°Master...¡±


    The bug who was afraid turned toward Yun Xiao andined while feeling wronged, ¡°The Mistress is thinking of eating your pet.¡±


    Yun Xiao ignored Little Bug and looked at Yun Luofeng in all seriousness. ¡°Do you prefer it steamed or fried?¡±


    <i>Craack... </i>The little bug heard his heart breaking and became petrified, as if not believing its own ears.


    <i>Huuhuu, Master, why don¡¯t you have any integrity? Mistress wants to eat me and you¡¯re handing me over with both hands?</i>


    It hadn¡¯t seen enough of this world yet it was about to be devoured by this heartless couple!


    At this moment, the little bug had never been so regretful as now. If presented with another chance, it would rather be sealed for thousands of years rather than follow Yun Xiao to leave that ce...


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Her smile was very beautiful, to the extent of being emotionally moving.


    ¡°I feel that... the bug¡¯s meat isn¡¯t nutritious enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a dragon, a dragon!¡±


    Even though the little bug was worried about bing Yun Luofeng¡¯s food, at this very moment, for its dignity as a dragon, it had decided to stand up and defend its reputation!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, have you named this little guy?¡± Yun Luofeng acted deaf and continued asking Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± In Yun Xiao¡¯s heart, he would only pay attention to Yun Luofeng. Asking him to name a bug... wait, a dragon? That was impossible!


    ¡°Then from now on...¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, ¡°It shall be called Little Bug.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Little Bug revealed despair as it looked towards Yun Xiao in pain. ¡°Master, I¡¯m your pet, and you¡¯re so powerful and respected so it¡¯s impossible you¡¯ll allow your pet to have such a retarded name. Otherwise, it¡¯s embarrassing and in addition, I¡¯m not a bug, I¡¯m a dragon!¡±


    Yun Xiao shot him a cold nce then looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, Little Bug felt his views shattering and wept without tears. At the same time, he understood that Yun Xiao would heed Yun Luofeng in all aspects. Even if Yun Luofeng asked him to jump a cliff, he would do so without second thoughts.


    <i>Why? Why did I encounter such an infatuated Master? It was fine if he was infatuated, but why am I the one who is suffering? </i>Little Bug wiped his tears and his expression was filled with despair towards this world.


    Seemingly recalling something, she asked, ¡°Yun Xiao, why are you here?¡±


    Yun Xiao answered in all seriousness. ¡°I was chasing the surviving members of the Poison Valley and mistakenly stepped into the ce that sealed Little Bug, identally sealing myself as well. I spent three years to break this seal and took spoils of war in passing.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment, looking up at the man¡¯s handsome and grim face.

 Chapter 1566 - Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Reasonably speaking, originally we should have been trapped in this ce, unable to leave. However, I have lifted the restriction on this country and so now we can leave...¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft but was heard by everyone.


    The restriction was that water dragon, and after it disappeared the restriction was also lifted.


    ¡°What?¡± The head elder who heard her couldn¡¯t control his excitement. ¡°What did you say? Our country¡¯s restriction has been lifted?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Luofeng looked around at everyone. ¡°The restriction has been lifted, but it will depend on your own ability to leave God Burial Mountain. Furthermore, I have something to settle before I leave.¡±


    When she spoke, her gaze slowlynded on the queen while a wicked smile surfaced on her lips, seemingly extremely sinister.


    The queen¡¯splexion was as pale as snow andcked color. Meeting Yun Luofeng¡¯s sinister and eerie gaze, she retreated while her lips trembled.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Spirit energy was released, causing the queen to fly out and crash at the rear of the crowd with a bang. Everyone was shocked, not understanding why Yun Luofeng had attacked the queen.


    ¡°My Queen!¡± The head elder turned pale with fright, and his eyes filled with confusionnded on Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, what are you doing? The queen went looking for you in the rear mountain because she didn¡¯t wish for you to take the risk and intended to pull you back.¡±


    Yun Luofeng snorted, and her slightly lifted eyes were wild and arrogant. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the case?¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention gathered on the queen, with a questioning look in their eyes.


    <i>Could it be... Had the empress done something inappropriate to Yun Luofeng?</i>


    ¡°I, Yun Luofeng can rely on my own abilities to stand at the peak. Why would I need to vie for the measly position of a concubine? Not to mention the queen¡¯s position, I don¡¯t even care if it¡¯s the position of the king!¡± Her voice was iparably arrogant, simr to a meteorite that fiercely rammed against everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°However, you thought I wanted to snatch your position and did not hesitate to push me into the deep pit. If it weren¡¯t for my luck, I¡¯m afraid... I would¡¯ve disappeared in that pit!¡±


    Xuan Yuan¡¯s body stiffened. Slowly turning his head, his gray eyes contained fury and disbelief.


    ¡°Queen, can you provide me an exnation?¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t so, she¡¯s lying. Your Majesty, you have to believe in me. I love you deeply so how could Imit such acts that harm others and injure myself?¡± The queen knelt and crawled towards Xuan Yuan, then tightly hugged his thighs and wept.


    Shutting his eyes, and opening them once again, his gaze was filled with grief.


    ¡°Why are you still lying at this point in time? There are no grudges between you and Miss Yun, so why would she attempt to frame you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The queen was speechless.


    If Yun Xiao hadn¡¯t appeared, she would¡¯ve been certain of Yun Luofeng pursuing Xuan Yuan, but right now... this ck-robed man was so outstanding, so how could Yun Luofeng abandon such an excellent man and go after Xuan Yuan?


    Seeing the queen silent, Xuan Yuan sneered and pushed away her arms that hugged his thighs, with disappointment in his eyes.


    He thought that the queen was kind-hearted and had sacrificed everything for him discreetly, which caused him to visit her asionally... Yet ultimately, he had been hoodwinked by her!

 Chapter 1567 - Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Little Bug Weeping Without Tears (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Keke.¡± The queen took a step back and revealed a deste smile. Her tears flowed down from her eyes as she mocked herself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, me and you, along with my sister grew up together since we were young and I had already fallen for you at that time. However, you only had eyes for my sister!¡±


    ¡°My appearance and strength were inferiorpared to hers, and all the elders intended to crown her as the queen after you ascended the throne. But did you know how jealous I was at that time?¡±


    Xuan Yuan coldly looked at his queen. ¡°Therefore, you conspired to murder her?¡± The queen¡¯s expression suddenly froze and became flustered.


    Looking at her sudden change of expression, the mes of fury in Xuan Yuan¡¯s heart were ignited. ¡°It was really you who harmed her?¡±


    Actually, Xuan Yuan was only testing her with his questioning. In the past, he would never have suspected the queen, but now that her true colors had been exposed, he started to be skeptical... However, the queen¡¯s expression had proven everything.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Xuan Yuan¡¯s violent rage erupted and spared no effort to strangle the queen. His eyes were red through and through, radiating fury as he shouted, ¡°She was your sister. You were orphaned since you were young and she was the one who raised you. How could you be so ruthless as to kill her?¡± The queen was strangled by him and unable to utter any words. Her face turned red from being choked while revealing despair.


    She did not regret killing her sister. To possess this man, she would rather kill everyone instead of allowing anyone to steal her man! However, the king¡¯s actions towards her had caused her heart to turn cold.


    All the elders stood by one side without stopping the King. Havingmitted such a grave mistake, the queen should be punished. Furthermore... they understood that the king would not kill the queen. At most, he would cripple her. In their country, there wasn¡¯t a precedent of the death penalty!


    As expected...


    After venting his anger, the king loosened his hands. His hands were still slightly trembling and his eyes contained hatred. ¡°Men, drag the queen away. Cripple her strength, and expel her from the country!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Just as the two bodyguards wanted to walk up, a powerful energy swooped down all of a sudden, prating the queen¡¯s body with a bang.


    The queen stiffened and widened her eyes in disbelief. Fresh blood spread from her chest and she suddenly froze before she copsed.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Everyone was stunned and they looked up at the ck-robed man standing in the sky.


    The man¡¯s ck robes were lightly rippling along with the wind while this right hand gently embraced the white-robeddy. He was still as expressionless as before, while this look was iparably callous.


    ¡°Young master,¡± the head elder¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. ¡°The queenmitted a crime and we had decided to punish her. However, isn¡¯t killing her too excessive?¡±


    The man slightly lowered his eyes, looking down at everyone beneath him. His callous eyes were unyielding while releasing an austere killing aura, making them tremble with fear.


    ¡°Your country¡¯s original predetermined queen was murdered and you didn¡¯t avenge her. Even the man who loved her deeply did not severely punish the murderer...¡± The man¡¯s voice was callous and low as before, ¡°However... whoever dares to touch a single strand of hair on my wife¡¯s head shall have their blood spilled!¡±


    So what if he killed? For her, he could ughter the whole world, not to mention a woman.


    Xuan Yuan¡¯s body somewhat froze. He lightly sighed, and a bitter smile surfaced on his handsome face.

 Chapter 1568 - Meeting the Skeleton Troop Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Meeting the Skeleton Troop Again (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If he had the boldness of this man, would his beloved have avoided a premature death?


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s face, Yun Luofeng gently smiled and herzy voice sounded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao met her gaze and smiled, as his arm embraced her waist. Taking a single step, he had already traveled a hundred feet.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the head elder anxiously called out. However, their figures had disappeared before he managed to speak...


    ¡°Head elder, we can finally leave this god-forsaken ce.¡± Everyone felt happy deep down, and only the head elder¡¯s countenance was of worry.


    ¡°The ancestor left this saying behind, whoever could lift the restriction was the person God had sent to us. Now that she has left, what should we do?¡±


    Evidently, the head elder wasn¡¯t aware of the ancestor¡¯s intent for leaving behind that saying. It was to give his descendants hope. Even the ancestor himself didn¡¯t expect that a woman named Yun Luofeng would appear many yearster, lifting the restriction of this country.


    ...


    On God Burial Mountain, underbrush was in abundance, and a powerful aura covered the whole mountain range. If someone weak was toe here, perhaps they would be immediately scared witless by the powerful aura present.


    One had to say that Yun Luofeng¡¯s luck was good. She encountered the skeleton troop the moment she arrived at the God Burial Mountain and now that she intended to leave, she had once again encountered the skeleton troop who had formed teams.


    Looking at those skeletons who waved their bones and were dashing over at a high speed, Yun Xiao expressionlesslymanded Little Bug who was napping.


    ¡°Resolve this in the shortest time possible.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Little Bug answered and just as he intended to battle with the skeletons, Yun Luofeng stopped him.


    ¡°I have a grudge against these skeletons.¡± Yun Luofeng gave a wicked smile. ¡°Therefore, I will dispose of them myself.¡±


    She never forgot the time when she had been chased by these skeleton troops after she stepped onto God Burial Mountain. Right now, since she had broken through to sage-lord level with great difficulty, she wanted to personally take revenge!


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    After she spoke, she dashed towards the skeleton troop.


    She, who was once chased down and had to flee in disarray with a sorry figure, finally had the strength to deal with them at this moment. Even so, these skeletons couldn¡¯t be destroyed or feel pain. Even though Yun Luofeng had broken through to sage-lord level, it was still slightly difficult if she wanted to exterminate this team of the undead.


    ¡°Not good, if this continues, sooner orter I won¡¯t be able to continue.¡±


    Yun Luofeng fished out a spirit herb and swallowed it without chewing. Her originally depleted physical strength and spirit energy gradually recovered. Not far away, Yun Xiao fixed his eyes on Yun Luofeng¡¯s battle with a calm face. However, he was prepared. If Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t defeat these skeletons, he would take action...


    ¡°Xiao Mo, do you know why these deceased became a skeleton troop?¡± Yun Luofeng cleaned the blood traces on her mouth and used spirit voice transmittance to ask.


    In her spirit, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice immediately sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m unclear of the specifics but have you noticed that there¡¯s a moss-green will o¡¯ wisp in the eyes of every skeleton? They are all souls, but not the skeleton¡¯s souls...¡±


    <i>Not the skeleton¡¯s souls?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. Seemingly understanding something, she hastily shut her eyes. The noises in her surroundings instantly disappeared as if only she existed in this whole world...

 Chapter 1569 - Meeting the Skeleton Troop Again(2)

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Meeting the Skeleton Troop Again(2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The instant those skeletons arrived, she opened her eyes and powerful energy abruptly exploded. Soon after, countless moss-green soul mes drifted into the skeleton troop¡¯s eyes....


    At that moment, the skeletons halted their actions while the two will o¡¯ wisps of soul were endlessly contending against each other, vying for control.


    Yun Luofeng did not rx. Those souls she produced were from her own soul, and only by using the power of her own soul would she be able to control these skeletons. Of course, if Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t devoured the water dragon¡¯s soul, she wouldn¡¯t be able to undertake this risky method to control the skeletons even if her own soul had grown.


    Finally, Yun Luofeng¡¯s soul mes had taken control, engulfing the opponent¡¯s soul mes...


    In the next instant, her body went soft and she fell into a warm embrace. Yun Xiao tightly embraced her while a trace of heartache shed through his ck eyes.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. She knew what Yun Xiao wanted to say and so before he opened his mouth, she said, ¡°My soul can gradually recover, you don¡¯t have to worry. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t want to rely on you for everything, but to fight side by side with you!¡±


    Frankly speaking, she could¡¯ve had Yun Xiao subdue these puppets from the start. However, with his abilities, he could only cause these puppets to disappear. As such, it would be better to use them for her own sake, which was to increase her strength.


    At the same time in the depths of God Burial Mountain, a woman seated cross-legged suddenly opened her eyes, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Herplexion was pale and fury could be seen in her eyes.


    ¡°Who? Who swallowed my soul mes and snatched my skeleton troop? If I find the culprit, I¡¯ll never let them off!¡± Herst few words were spoken with her teeth clenched together.


    Her own soul me had been swallowed and she would have to cultivate for a long time to recover, so how would she forgive the person who did that?


    ...


    Yun Luofeng was unaware of what was happening in the depths of God Burial Mountain. After subduing the skeleton troop, she left the mountain together with Yun Xiao.


    However... She sensed that Mo Qiancheng in the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s matrix had begun to stir, with a faint trend of leaving the matrix. This feeling caused Yun Luofeng to shudder.


    Mo Qiancheng deeply loved Jue Qian and to save Ji Jiutian and herself, she had passed herself off as Jue Qian. If Mo Qiancheng were to leave the matrix and find out about Yun Xiao¡¯s existence, he would definitely go crazy. However, Mo Qiancheng was the matrix¡¯s central point and ording to reason, he shouldn¡¯t be able to leave the matrix, but why did he begin to stir?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fast-beating heart gradually calmed down. She had to increase her strength as fast as possible to deal with the following problems!


    In addition... she would never allow Mo Qiancheng to harm Yun Xiao in the slightest!


    ¡°Master...¡± Xiao Mo also sensed this and even his voice was faintly trembling.


    ¡°Now that matters are imminent, I have to increase my strength in this avable time to be able to rival Mo Qiancheng!¡± Yun Luofeng clenched her fist and revealed determination.


    Slightly raising his brow, Yun Xiao turned towards Yun Luofeng and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled and recovered her senses. Her pitch-ck eyes deeply gazed at the man before her while her tone was iparably resolute. ¡°Yun Xiao, I will absolutely never let you leave my side...¡±

 Chapter 1570 - Jun Fengling and Old Man Jun

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Jun Fengling and Old Man Jun</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It should be here.¡± Not long after Yun Luofeng left, a man and a woman slowly descended from the sky while they attentively watched God Burial Mountain ahead.


    The red-robeddy¡¯s looks were extremely gorgeous, valiant, and formidable looking while her appearance resembled Yun Xiao. The man was as gentle as jade and his emotional eyes were filled with worry, so he did not forget to console the woman beside him.


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, I¡¯m sure Feng¡¯er is safe. We¡¯ll go and look for her now.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. If I find out who injured my daughter-inw, I¡¯ll burn their corpse and scatter their ashes!¡± A dangerous glint streaked across Jun Fengling¡¯s narrowed eyes.


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s looked at Jun Fengling and a faint curve quirked on his thin lips.


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Just as they were about to enter God Burial Mountain, an aged voice suddenly sounded from the side, with traces of sigh and worry.


    ¡°At that time, I should¡¯ve stopped that girl from entering God Burial Mountain. I wonder if she has encountered any dangers?¡± Old man Jun revealed a bitter smile, while his voice contained helplessness.


    Jun Fengling subconsciously looked towards old man Jun. The moment she saw his aged face, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t know why, but this old man gave her a feeling of being close and familiar. This feeling made her want to be friends with him.


    Ye Jingchen evidently saw through his wife¡¯s internal thoughts and patted her shoulders, then walked towards old man Jun and spoke with his hands cupped together. ¡°Senior, are you here to find someone?¡±


    Old man Jun¡¯s line of sight fell on Ye Jingchen and replied with an aged voice, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°May I know the person you¡¯re looking for is...¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter.¡±


    <i>Granddaughter? </i>Ye Jingchen stared nkly while internally feeling disappointed.


    Yun Luofeng had encountered dangers in God Burial mountain and since this old man was also here to look for someone, he assumed they would fortuitously be searching for the same person. Unexpectedly, this man was looking for his own granddaughter. Feng¡¯er¡¯s grandfather was Yun Luo and this old man before him clearly did note for Feng¡¯er.


    ¡°Brother Ye,¡± Jun Fengling walked to Ye Jingchen¡¯s side and turned to old man Jun with a smile. ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we travel together?¡±


    If it was Ye Jingchen who invited him, the old man would definitely reject him. However... just as he saw thedy walking towards him, he became distracted. If his daughter was here, perhaps she would be the same age as thedy before him. But... his daughter was still in the Land of No Return, so it was impossible for her to appear here.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The old man wouldn¡¯t ept any stranger trying to worm their way into bing his friend, but he was unable to feel malice toward this the red-robeddy in front of him. Furthermore, subconsciously he wanted to get closer to her...


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Seeing old man Jun staring at his wife, he couldn¡¯t help but dryly cough and his handsome face was clearly unsightly. Old man Jun recovered his senses and had an awkward expression on his face. With his earlier expression, it was indeed easy for others to mistake him as a lecher. However, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself from wanting to look at her.


    It was only several dayster that Jun Fengling and old man Jun understood what it meant when something was fated.


    ...


    In Liuye Town, the market was iparably bustling, while the peddler¡¯s shouts repeated continuously. From a distance, Yun Luofeng spotted a familiar figure and was astonished.

 Chapter 1571 - Meeting Huang Yingying Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Meeting Huang Yingying Again (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Huang Yingying? Why was she here?</i>


    Currently, perhaps sensing someone¡¯s gaze, she turned to look and in that instant, she was struck dumb as her clear eyes stared nkly at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Huang Yingying?¡± The moment Yun Luofeng called out her name, she suddenly trembled and hastily covered her trembling mouth, preventing herself from crying out in shock.


    ¡°Miss Yun...¡± Had she finally met her?


    All of a sudden, Huang Yingying¡¯s light yellow robes streaked across the distance between them and she stood before Yun Luofeng. She stared intently at the white-robeddy, speaking every word clearly, ¡°You¡¯re really... Miss Yun?¡±


    <i>I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?</i>


    ¡°Huang Yingying, why are you here?¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was even more mature and steadypared to three years ago. The only thing unchanged was her wicked voice.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Huang Yingying smiled. Her ice-cold face was simr to a melted ice cube and was full of warmth.


    ¡°At that time, after hearing news about you being alive, I went searching for you at the Jun Family. However, I was toote and you had already left, so once again, I chased you to this location... I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here.¡±


    Frankly speaking, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t have very many sentimental feelings for Huang Yingying. At that time, she had helped her because they had amon enemy, not because of Huang Yingying herself. However, looking at Huang Yingying, her disappearing for three years hadn¡¯t been easy on her. The originally light-hearted youngdy had unconsciously be cold and detached. Looking at her blossoming smile, Yun Luofeng was moved. An unintentional help had helped her obtain someone who treated her with sincerity.


    ¡°Miss Yingying.¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded behind Huang Yingying and in that instant, Yun Luofeng clearly perceived her body stiffening. Just as Yun Luofeng looked up, she saw a noble young master appearing alongside Huang Yingying with joy on his face. ¡°I thought my eyes failed me, but to think it¡¯s really you!¡±


    Seeing that the noble man was about to pull her arm, she frowned and subconsciously dodged his hands and coldly said, ¡°Young master Ling Shuang, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±


    His body stiffened while his gaze was filled with sadness. ¡°Yingying, it¡¯s only been three years. Why have you changed?¡±


    Huang Yingying sneered and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Three years ago, your father personally came, warning me not to get close to you. Right now... I¡¯m the one who despises you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. It seems like after Huang Yingying left the Witchcraft Tribe three years ago, she had not followed Hong Luan and instead... had something to do with the North Province young master? If her guess was right, this man named Ling Shuang should be the younger brother of Hong Luan¡¯s ex-fiance...


    Ling Shuang tightly clenched his fist, with a look of suffering on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand, why did that dainty youngdy be so cold?


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Huang Yingying ignored Ling Shuang, turned towards Yun Luofeng and smiled.


    Yun Luofeng slightly nodded. ¡°Ignore him, let¡¯s go. Later on, tell me what happened between you and the North Province Governor Estate...¡±


    Huang Yingying stiffened, seemingly recalling some memories that she was reluctant to recall, and she looked like she was suffering. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1572 - Meeting Huang Yingying Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Meeting Huang Yingying Again (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In an unadorned andpact inn, Huang Yingying poured a cup of tea for Yun Luofeng before sitting down.


    ¡°Three years ago, the leader of Witchcraft Tribe tasked me to deliver the Witchcraft Flower to save Miss Hong Luan, and so I left the tribe. Furthermore, after Miss Hong Luan had regained consciousness, I left and traveled alone.


    ¡°While traveling, I encountered Ling Shuang.¡± Huang Yingying¡¯s smile contained bitterness. ¡°Ling Shuang didn¡¯t have a haughty attitude like other young masters and his personality was very gentle, taking care of me in all aspects. Furthermore, I wasn¡¯t experienced in matters of love, so... I fell in love.¡±


    ¡°However, after the governor found out about our rtionship, he came looking for me and forced me to leave Ling Shuang.¡±


    Yun Luofeng sipped her tea and quirked her brow. ¡°He¡¯s was unaware you¡¯re the Witchcraft Tribe¡¯s Lady Saintess?¡±


    Huang Yingying shook her head. ¡°I did not reveal my identity to Ling Shuang and when the governor came looking, I stopped the guards the tribe leader dispatched to protect me, who wanted to stick up for me.


    ¡°With the North Governor¡¯s influence as such, why should I cling to them? Since he intends to find a woman with a well-matched background, he should do as he pleases. I do not value the position of Lady of the Governor Estate.¡±


    Even though the North Governor Estate of North Province was the faction that dominated the North Province, the Witchcraft Tribe was one of the top-ranked factions of the Central Province. Their faction would be on par with the Central Province¡¯s Governor Estate.


    If a traitor hadn¡¯t appeared in the Witchcraft Tribe, they would be able to exterminate the Poison Valley without an effort with the tribe leader¡¯s strength even if all their experts had attacked.


    One could imagine how powerful the Witchcraft Tribe was in the Central Province. Existing in the Central Province for so long, the Witchcraft Tribe had also inherited many things. If it weren¡¯t for the unforeseen event within the tribe several years ago, perhaps the tribe would be a faction that was above various Provinces...


    ¡°What about Ling Shuang¡¯s attitude towards you?¡± Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment and asked.


    Huang Yingying trembled and she lowered her eyes. ¡°Ling Shuang treats me well, but he¡¯s not firm and steady enough.¡±


    ¡°He did not ept or reject the fiancee his father selected, and only advised me to wait.¡± Huang Yingying bitterlyughed, ¡°He said there woulde a day when his father would ept us. s, what awaited me was his father¡¯s warning.¡± After she spoke, Huang Yingying looked at Yun Luofeng, while tightly biting her lips.


    ¡°At that time, I cried and returned to the Witchcraft Tribe where I found out about your death. The tribe leader deceived me and imed that if I were toplete the inheritance, you would return...¡±


    Three years ago after obtaining news of Yun Luofeng¡¯s death, she nearly crumbled and coupled with losing her love, there was a time where she wanted to abandon herself to despair. However, the tribe leader¡¯s words gave her hope and confidence... Huang Yingying was filled with guilt. The tribe leader had done this in her best interests and she shouldn¡¯t have been so cruel to him.


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin. She had nearly forgotten about the North Governor Estate...


    ¡°Oh right, Miss Yun. I heard that you went looking for the Ghost Emperor at God Burial Mountain. Did you find him?¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her sight and said while gently smiling. ¡°Since I have been low on medicinal herbs recently, he went to the medical stores to purchase some. Initially, I was waiting for him at the market but unexpectedly I bumped into you...¡±


    Regardless of whether it was Little Tree or the gold-seeking hamsters, they required medicinal herbs as nutrients. Right now, there was another pet that consumed medicinal herbs as food ¨C Little Bug!

 Chapter 1573 - Clinging Obstinately (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Clinging Obstinately (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Huang Yingying shallowly smiled and her appearance was sharp, looking extremely beautiful. ¡°What are your ns from now on?¡±


    <i>ns?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment, while a cold glint streaked across her eyes. ¡°The top priority job now is to increase my strength.¡±


    What she was about to face was not only the Saintly Virgin Tribe but also Mo Qiancheng who was ring like a tiger while watching their prey. Furthermore, her lies could only deceive Mo Qiancheng temporarily and not forever. In the end, they would be seen through by him.


    ¡°Oh right,¡± Huang Yingying suddenly recalled something. ¡°I remember that Hong Luan went to the Beast Province and after that, I lost all contact with her. After news of you being alive was passed on, the East Province went looking for Hong Luan but even after searching the whole Province, they couldn¡¯t locate her whereabouts...¡±


    Just then, the door was pushed open and as she turned over, she saw the ck-robed man walking in and a bewitching smile surfaced. ¡°Yun Xiao, you¡¯re done?¡±


    Yun Xiao paused for a moment and asked, ¡°You¡¯re heading to the Beast Province?¡±


    Hong Luan was missing in the Beast Province and ording to Yun Luofeng¡¯s personality, she would definitely head there.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck. ¡°I want to search for Hong Luan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Yun Xiao faintly smiled. ¡°Furthermore, I have some power in the Beast Province and I¡¯ll take the opportunity to hand them to you.¡±


    Ever since Yun Luofeng arrived in the Seven Province Continent, she had never seen the faction Yun Xiao had established. Since he decided to pave the road for Yun Luofeng, he would definitely have achieved something.


    Right now, Yun Luofeng finally knew that Yun Xiao¡¯s faction was in the Beast Province.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, when you were being chased at that time, why didn¡¯t you utilize your faction?¡±


    Hearing her words, he turned silent. After a long time, he honestly replied. ¡°Those people were prepared for you, so I didn¡¯t want any members to get injured...¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t believe that they could injure me.¡± When speaking, his tone was domineering, having an awe-inspiring momentum. The man¡¯s expressionless face was cold and callous, while his ck eyes faintly contained a violent storm.


    ¡°I know the road that goes to the Beast Province.¡± Huang Yingying bit her lips. ¡°We need to pass through the North Province and after that, we will have to travel past a desert. Following that, we will arrive at the Beast Province!¡±


    North Province... When mentioning these two words, Huang Yingying¡¯s heart shuddered.


    ¡°You should return to the Witchcraft Tribe,¡± Yun Luofeng turned towards Huang Yingying and said with indifference. ¡°The tribe leader should be searching for you.¡±


    In addition, Yun Xiao¡¯s faction was in the Beast Province so he would certainly be familiar with the road there.


    ¡°No,¡± Huang Yingying shook her head. ¡°I intended to ept the Witchcraft Tribe so I could assist you. Before locating Miss Hong Luan, I will never return!¡±


    When she spoke, Huang Yingying lifted her skirt and walked to stand before Yun Luofeng. Half kneeling on the ground, her expression was of respect and determination.


    ¡°Miss Yun, please allow me to follow beside you. In my life, I will never turn my back on you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her sight and looked straight at her determined countenance and suddenly, she chuckled. ¡°Following me, you¡¯ll definitely encounter many dangers, trials and might even lose your life the very next moment. Do you still intend to follow me even so?¡±


    Huang Yingying spoke with bitterness, ¡°My family was killed by others and if it weren¡¯t for revenge, I¡¯m afraid I would have followed them. Now that I¡¯ve avenged my parents, I have no regrets even if I lose my life!¡±

 Chapter 1574 - Clinging Obstinately (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Clinging Obstinately (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I understand, this is your choice and I¡¯ll take you with me from now on.¡± Yun Luofeng lifted Huang Yingying up, as her wicked voice contained indifference.


    Huang Yingying was delighted. Frankly speaking, she had steeled her heart to be rejected but unexpectedly, Yun Luofeng agreed to it...


    ¡°Miss, to head to the Beast Province, we must pass through the North Province but I¡¯m worried... They might not let us through!¡±


    There were guards at the gates of every city in the North Province and they had to go through the gates in order to pass by the North Province. If they were unwilling to let them pass, they would be unable to sessfully proceed towards the Beast Province unless they used force...


    ¡°So what if the North Province is unwilling to let us pass?¡± Even though Ling Chen of the North Province had a grudge against her, he wouldn¡¯t paste her portrait on the city gates to prevent them from passing through, would he?


    ¡°The Ghost Emperor should be well aware of this. The Beast Province is different from variousrge Provinces, with the majority of residents being spirit beasts withparatively few humans. In addition, the beast race is fond of attacking humans and so, their rtionship with various Provinces isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°However, the Beast Province is the most powerful among the variousrge Provinces...¡±


    The strength of the spirit beast could be seen from the territory they established that could stand tall without falling among numerous humans.


    ¡°As such, the city gates separating the Beast Province and the other various provinces is heavily guarded. Humans from the Beast Province can leave but they¡¯ll never allow any humans to enter!¡±


    ¡°I doubt the North Province would be so kind-hearted as to dispatch guards and heavily guard the gates to prevent humans from throwing away their lives,¡± Yun Luofeng slowly said.


    Huang Yingying helplessly shook her head. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s human nature to be greedy. Each and every spirit beast in the Beast Province is powerful and the majority of them have swallowed the anthropomorphism fruit and morphed into a human appearance. For humans, such a spirit beast is a treasure they yearn for even in their dreams.¡±


    ¡°Over the many years, there would often be humans delusionally wanting to enter the Beast Province and have those spirit beasts be contracted to them, so they could use them to fight.¡± At this point, Huang Yingying¡¯s words became somewhat cautious. ¡°However,ter on, those humans had instead surrendered to those spirit beasts, increasing the Beast Province¡¯s influence.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow, ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Huang Yingying pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that those spirit beasts who morphed into human appearance are all extremely gorgeous, even more beautiful than humans. There¡¯s even a Fox n that specializes in the art of seduction, charming others and have them willingly abandon their human nature, bing a ve for the spirit beasts!¡±


    To prevent the number of experts on the continent from decreasing, the various provinces unanimously decided to turn back all experts who wanted to enter the Beast Province. As a result, the Beast Province only allowed exits and prevented entrances. However, any experts who left the Beast Province would be supervised by variousrge factions, guaranteeing they would not be brainwashed by the beast race.


    As for those weaker humans wanting to leave the Beast Province... The moment they took a single step out, they would be secretly disposed of by the North Province¡¯s experts!


    Yun Luofeng lifted her brow, looking towards Yun Xiao and asked with a smile, ¡°How did you previously enter the Beast Province?¡±


    ¡°The arrival location of the spatial wormhole is the Beast Province.¡±


    ¡°What about those who were supervising you when you left?¡±


    ¡°Dead...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward.


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how Hong Luan entered the Beast Province, but I understand that I must head there! Yun Xiao, Huang Yingying, we shall leave today! The faster we find her, the sooner any danger she encountered will decrease.¡±

 Chapter 1575 - Clinging Obstinately (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Clinging Obstinately (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    On the streets that were as noisy as always, just as Yun Luofeng andpany stepped out of the inn, they bumped into Ling Shuang who seemed to appear everywhere.


    He stared at Huang Yingying with fixed eyes, with unconcealed adoration. ¡°Yingying, stop being angry and return with me. My father has agreed that he will no longer stand between us.¡±


    Huang Yingying sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that someone so snobbish would ept me?¡±


    ¡°Yingying, regardless of whether my father epts you or not, as long as you return with me, I will marry you!¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s had an anxious look on his face, wanting to pull Huang Yingying to him.


    She twisted to the side, evading his hands while a cold smile quirked on her lips.


    ¡°Why should I believe in a man like you who has no courage?¡± After speaking, Huang Yingying no longer spared Ling Shuang a nce and respectfully stood behind Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss, you can ignore him and let¡¯s continue to set off.¡±


    ¡°Miss?¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s eyes revealed surprised as he looked at Yun Luofeng with astonishment and hisplexion was unsightly. ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re a maid?¡±


    <i>Huang Yingying was only a maid? Impossible! With her mannerism, how could she be someone else¡¯s maid? Even if she was only an aristocratic family¡¯s young miss, perhaps his father wouldn¡¯t oppose them... Why was she only a maid?</i>


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huang Yingying¡¯s gaze changed to revulsion from its initial disappointment. As expected, everyone in the North Governor Estate was snobbish, so why should she constantly think of him?


    ¡°Miss,¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s eyes flickered, then slowly walked to Yun Luofeng and cupped his hands, and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re Yingying¡¯s lord, but could you help me with a favor? I hope you¡¯ll take in Yingying as your foster sister and this way, I can persuade my father.¡±


    He was unaware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity, but looking at her mannerism, she should would at least be a second-rate family even if she wasn¡¯t a first-rate one. Although such an identity couldn¡¯t be well-matched with the North Governor Estate, at least there was still a trace of hope...


    Yun Xiao¡¯s callous eyes graduallynded on Ling Shuang, with a dense killing aura contained in his eyes. This aura caused Ling Shuang¡¯s body to shudder. However, in order to marry Huang Yingying, he looked at Yun Luofeng with resolution.


    Yun Luofeng chucked. ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°Miss, you aren¡¯t helping me but instead, helping yourself,¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s expression was somewhat unhappy. ¡°If I marry Yingying, she¡¯ll be thedy of the North Governor Estate and your status would also develop ordingly to the situation. This is an advantageous business transaction for you.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Yingying, he would never speak rubbish with this woman without the ability to make discerning judgments!


    ¡°North Governor Estate?¡± Yun Luofeng nted her head, with a smile surfacing her wicked eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ling Shuang held his head high and chest out. ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the North Governor Estate.¡± At this moment, Ling Shuang was currently waiting for Yun Luofeng¡¯s shock and fawning...


    If it was others who had the opportunity to meet with him, they would immediately kneel and hug his thigh, without an exception. However... facing the conceited Ling Shuang, Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I only know that there is someone called Ling Chen in the North Governor Estate. He betrayed Hong Luan first, yet was pestering her incessantly. s, he suffered retribution!¡±


    Ling Shuang stiffened, looking up with shock as his startled gaze fell on Yun Luofeng. <i>This woman knew Hong Luan?</i>


    Even Huang Yingying standing beside her was startled.

 Chapter 1576 - Ling Chen’s Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Ling Chen¡¯s Hatred</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Having been in the North Governor Estate for so long, she was unaware that Hong Luan and Ling Chen had a past rtionship. In fact, Ling Chen had lost all his face in the East Province, so how could he allow others to gossip about his affairs at their leisure? He issued amand sealing the news and so Huang Yingying was unaware of their rtionship.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± Seeing that Yun Luofeng andpany were about to leave, he subconsciously looked up, wanting to grab onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm. At that moment, that ck-robed man with a callous expression coldly swept him a nce, speaking a single word, ¡± Scram!¡±


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    Ling Shuang was blown away,nding inside the inn. Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his handsome face was deathly pale. He wanted to stand up but felt an immense pressure and was unable to move, only capable of looking on helplessly at Yun Luofeng and herpany leaving.


    ...


    North Province, Governor Estate.


    Ling Chen furiously swept the teacups on the floor and angrily shouted. ¡°Scram, get lost!¡± The servant maids were scared, not daring to utter a single word as they hastily retreated.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounds sounded and just as Ling Chen wanted to re up, he swallowed his words after spotting the man stepping into his room, while his face was still ashen.


    ¡°Hmph, weren¡¯t you searching for your beloved? Why? You still know to return?¡±


    Ling Shuang tightly clenched his fist. ¡°Big Brother, are you acquainted with a white-robeddy?¡±


    <i>White-robeddy?</i>


    In that instant, an extremely gorgeous appearance surfaced in his mind and it was that face that caused him to gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±


    ¡°When I went looking for Yingying, I found out she was only a maid and the lord she was following seemed to be rted with Hong Luan.¡±


    Hong Luan? Ling Chen suddenly looked up, and his eyes stared unwaveringly at the handsome man standing in front.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, it really is that d*mned woman?¡±


    Ling Shuang lowered his eyes. ¡°Brother, are you aware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°Just an insignificant nobody that coincidentally clicked well with Hong Luan, and so dared to ride roughshod over others!¡± Ling Chen gnashed his teeth, while his eyes looked vicious.


    Ling Shuang sighed in disappointment. ¡°I thought she was some influential family¡¯s young miss and intended to force her to acknowledge Yingying as her sister, helping her break away from the ve registry. Unfortunately, her status is also lowly so how could she possibly help Yingying?¡±


    Ling Chen turned taciturn and after a long time, a sinister glint streaked across his eyes.


    ¡°If you want to marry Huang Yingying, it¡¯s simple and I have a solution! But the precondition is, you have to help me kill that woman Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Ling Shuang was somewhat shocked. ¡°Help? How should I help?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, did you think I didn¡¯t know that Father gradually handed the North Governor Estate¡¯s authority to you after my body became defective? Now that Father isn¡¯t in the estate, you have the authority to mobilize the experts in the estate. I want you to dispatch them to kill her!¡±


    Ling Shuang¡¯s expression was iparably awkward. ¡°Big brother, Father did this because...¡±


    ¡°Save your exnation. Not being the head of the North Governor Estate isn¡¯t important. What I want is to kill Yun Luofeng!¡± Ling Chen¡¯s fingernails sunk into his flesh, and fresh blood flowed out but he waspletely unaware. ¡°After you help me, I¡¯ll provide you a way that will allow Father to ept both of you.¡±


    Thinking it through, Ling Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright Big brother, I willply with you on this.¡±

 Chapter 1577 - False Accusation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1577: False usation (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    On the streets of the North Province, a beautiful scene attracted everyone¡¯s attention, with a man and woman walking through the center of the streets.


    The female¡¯s white robes were purer than snow, looking devastatingly gorgeous. Her appearance was slightly bewitching as her pair of pitch-ck eyes radiated a luster. The man standing beside her was handsome and callous, while his ck robes were simr to an eagle¡¯s feathers at night, and looked dangerous and sharp.


    It was reasonable to say that Huang Yingying was also considered an exceptional beauty, but she appeared dim and without color while standing behind them.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± Two bodyguards near the city gates had instantly obstructed their pathway after noticing their arrival.


    ¡°The road ahead is to the Beast Province. Without the Governor¡¯smands, no one is allowed through!¡± The guard¡¯s expression was cold and detached, unmoveable like a mountain.


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and met Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze with a smile. ¡°What do you think of handing them to me to deal with?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Just as Yun Xiao spoke, the ground beside her trembled. Soon after, a tattered puppet appeared by her side.


    ¡°Yun Yi, kill everyone without exception!¡±


    Kill everyone without exception... These few words were particrly domineering and iparable arrogant.


    Yun Yi expressionlessly dashed towards the two guards andunched a fist with a loud bang. The guards who were defending the city gates were immediately sent flying and they crashed heavily on the gates.


    ¡°Who has such nerve to cause trouble here in the North Province?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, a powerful energy came from the sky. Not long after that, an elder streaked across the sky, hastily arriving and standing upright before Yun Luofeng. At the same time, footsteps rapidly sounded, and an army of troops had encircled Yun Luofeng andpany shortly after.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worn out irons shoes in fruitless searching but now I¡¯ve found you without even having to search! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d dare toe to our North Province territory. Hahaha!¡± A haughty and sinisterugh like a cold wind blowing through the leaves entered Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears.


    The troops dispersed and in that instant, Ling Chen and Ling Shuang walked over through the air, standing before Yun Luofeng and herpany.


    Ling Shuang spotted Huang Yingying standing behind Yun Luofeng in a nce and hastily spoke. ¡°Yingying, hurry ande to my side, I will protect you from getting injured.¡±


    Facing Ling Shuang¡¯s urgent look, Huang Yingying sneered and a mocking smile surfaced on her lips. She straightforwardly turned away, not sparing him another nce.


    Ling Shuang was angry and anxious at the same time. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Huang Yingying¡¯s temper was so unyielding. She¡¯d rather stay as a maid than be the Governor Estate¡¯sdy?


    ¡°Everyone...¡± Ling Chen turned to the crowd spectating and his eyes contained a sinister glint. ¡°This girl named Huang Yingying was specifically instigated by someone to seduce my little brother. Furthermore, she has stolen our estate¡¯s wealth!¡±


    Only a few people knew of Ling Chen¡¯s experience in the East Province. Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Ling Chen still had a good character. Right now after hearing Ling Chen¡¯s words, everyone revealed disbelief. <i>Such a beautiful girl was actually a thief? And was even so courageous as to steal from the Governor Estate?</i>


    ¡°Big brother, what do you mean?¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s expression thoroughly changed. ¡°This was different from what you promised.¡±


    Ling Chen smirked. ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, and I don¡¯t wish for you to be entrapped by a little maid. All the elders present are also unwilling to let youmit such a mistake.¡±

 Chapter 1578 - False Accusation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1578: False usation (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even though the Governor has gradually handed the authority to Ling Shuang, but how could a little maid assume the position of the future Governor¡¯s wife? As such, facing Ling Shuang¡¯s pleading gaze, all the elders acted blind without a change in their expression.


    ¡°Hmph, thieves should be sentenced to death!¡±


    The gray-robed elder coldly snorted and overlooked Yun Luofeng andpany. ¡°In addition, you dared to attack our men and it¡¯s an added crime. Death is insufficient for the crimes you¡¯vemitted!¡±


    ¡°Elder!¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s lips turned pale as his body trembled. His face revealed pain and suffering. He regretted it... Regretted trusting Ling Chen and calling upon the elders. Who would have expected that this b*stard Ling Chen wouldn¡¯t even let Yingying off!


    ¡°Second brother,¡± Ling Chen sighed and walked to Ling Shuang¡¯s side, patting his shoulders. ¡°Frankly speaking, there is evidence for everything I¡¯ve said. Huang Yingying had indeed stolen from our Estate. Otherwise, why do you think our father would oppose you?¡±


    Ling Shuang suddenly shivered and shook his head. ¡°Impossible, Yingying isn¡¯t someone like that..¡±


    Hearing his response, Ling Chen subconsciously swept a nce to the gray-robed elder. This elder had the most authority within the Estate and so, his words were more credible.


    ¡°Eldest young master is right. Huang Yingying had indeed stolen from the North Governor Estate...¡± The elder¡¯s voice was hoarse and dry as it slowly sounded.


    Ling Shuang would be the future Governor of the North Province and to prevent any retaliation in the future, they could only ssh dirty water on Huang Yingying.


    Huang Yingying was stunned. She widened her eyes in astonishment, seemingly not expecting that they would falsely use her.


    ¡°Yingying, tell me the truth. Is what they say true?¡± Ling Shuang looked at Huang Yingying in pain as he asked while trembling.


    Huang Yingyingughed mockingly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t wish to marry you, I also don¡¯t intend to bear the brunt of these false usations! Ling Shuang, you had better hear this clearly! I¡¯ve never taken a single copper from your North Governor Estate. I¡¯m afraid the stench radiating from the copper coins in your house would contaminate my hands!¡±


    ¡°Keke,¡± Ling Shuang self-mockinglyughed. ¡°Yingying, how many times do you want to deceive me? I remember in the past you told me that you were alone outside to experience the world, but you never told me that you were a maid!¡±


    He retreated a few steps while his mouth contained a bitter and astringent taste.


    ¡°If I knew you were a maid, perhaps I might not have fallen for you and wouldn¡¯t be in such a dilemma... However, why did you hide it from me?¡±


    Ling Shuang had gone mad. Confronted by Huang Yingying¡¯s shouted reply, he felt that everything was all her fault. It was she who had betrayed his love!


    Huang Yingying slightly trembled. Clearly, she was quite angry. Suddenly, a handnded on her shoulder, pressing on her trembling body. At the same time, it caused her ice-cold body to warm up.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes revealed a smile, with her wicked eyes ncing at Ling Shuang. ¡°I want to ask you a few questions. First, you¡¯ve repeatedly imed that Huang Yingying deceived you, but did you ever ask her identity? Second, you say she stole, but where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Ling Shuang shuddered. Indeed, he had never questioned Huang Yingying¡¯s identity but that was because he never expected that she was a maid...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Yun Xiao knitted his brows as the killing aura in his callous voice became denser. ¡°Why waste time with them?¡±


    His words implied that it would be sufficient to directly deal with them, so why waste time?

 Chapter 1579 - Barbarous Beast Race, Ruling with Usurpation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Barbarous Beast Race, Ruling with Usurpation (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Outside the city gates, a squall was wreaking havoc. An austere killing aura filled the entire skies, causing others to tremble with fear.


    Ling Shuang suddenly stiffened and looked at the ck-robed man stationed at the city gates with fear. Not knowing why, he felt like this man had emerged from the underworld, as his body radiated killing aura.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    Before the gray-robed elder in the sky could react, he saw Yun Xiao¡¯s sight locking on to him and at the same time, an invisible sword prated through his body. With a bang, he came crashing down.


    All the streets were silent... The crowds that were previously looking at Yun Xiao had be fearful after their initial shock. At that moment, everyone swiftly escaped simr to a flock of birds dispersing, afraid that they would be implicated if they stayed.


    In an instant, there were only Yun Luofeng and her group left on the streets other than people from the North Governor Estate. Cold sweat flowed from Ling Chen¡¯s forehead, revealing a pale expression as his lips faintly trembled.


    ¡°You.. what are you intending to do? If you really kill the North Province Estate¡¯s forces, you¡¯ll be opposing the entire Seven Province Continent. Are you sure about this?¡±


    Within the Seven Province Continent, glory belonged to everyone, and damage to one Province would mean damaging all the other Provinces. Regardless of what hidden internal conflicts there were, they would still stand together like the three legs of a tripod.


    If one faction were to be attacked, the other few huge provinces would also treat them as enemies. This was also Ling Chen¡¯sst guarantee.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile wasnguid and unruly, as her wicked eyes nced at Ling Chen¡¯s paleplexion. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t kill you, would the North Province let us off?¡±


    Ling Chen hastily nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, our grudges will be written off if you let me go. Even though you have the East Province as your backing, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still the West Province, South Province, Central Province, and Spirit Province!¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued. ¡°Do you think you could oppose the other five Provinces by joining forces with the East Province?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s still the Witchcraft Tribe...¡±


    Yun Luofeng staying silent caused Ling Chen¡¯s eyes to flicker as he continued his threat. ¡°The Witchcraft Tribe of the Central Province is very powerful and is equally matched with the Central Province Governor Estate. As such, it¡¯s equivalent to opposing six powerful factions...¡±


    <i>Witchcraft Tribe?</i>


    Yun Luofeng wickedlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    Ling Chen widened his eyes and just then, a ck me appeared at his feet with a bang, instantly enveloping his body. His heart-wrenching wails reverberated throughout the skies, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    Yun Xiao indifferently retracted his hands. He was unhappy that others dared to threaten Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Huang Yingying,¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Huang Yingying, ¡°How do you intend to deal with... this man?¡±


    Huang Yingying¡¯s body froze and lowered her head. Being silent for a moment, she looked up towards Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss, even though he trusted others, he¡¯s done nothing to harm me, and so I will not kill him. However, he delusionally wanted to harm Miss, so he should be punished by you.¡±


    ¡°Yingying!¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s expression turned pale. Never did he imagine that Huang Yingying would be ruthless to such an extent, not caring about his life or death.


    Huang Yingying bluntly turned her head, not sparing Ling Shuang another nce. She was afraid if she took another look, she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    ¡°Yun Yi, cripple Ling Shuang and kill the others!¡±


    This time, the North Governor¡¯s Estate had suffered great losses!


    Countless powerful elders had been killed, with one of the young masters dead and the other injured! For the North Governor Estate of the North Province, this was the most painful setback they ever experienced and they might not be able to recover even after several decades.

 Chapter 1580 - Barbarous Beast Race, Ruling with Usurpation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Barbarous Beast Race, Ruling with Usurpation (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± Yun Luofengzily stretched and leaned on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulders with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Then take a rest, We¡¯ll be arriving in the Beast Province in a moment¡¯s time.¡±


    Yun Xiao gazed at the youngdy on his shoulders with lowered eyes and lifted her up. With a whoosh, his silhouette broke through the city gates rapidly and leaped into the skies. Their long hair flew in the wind, and with her white dress and his ck robes fluttering in the skies, it was as beautiful as a painting.


    Huang Yingying blinked her eyes in amazement. Just as she wanted to chase them, she saw Yun Luofeng ncing at the puppet. After that... Yun Yi picked up Huang Yingying in both arms and chased towards Yun Luofeng at lightning speed.


    As a puppet, he was naturally unable to traverse across the skies, but at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t get tired. He ran at high-speed on the ground, to the extent that Huang Yingying who was carried by him was seeing stars and almost about to faint.


    ...


    As one of the main cities of the Beast Province, the Beast City was naturally bustling with noise and excitement. On every street, there were beasts hurtling past, and this scenery couldn¡¯t be seen in other huge Provinces. At present, those of the beast race who were walking in the town suddenly saw a man and woman walking through the city gates and couldn¡¯t help but stop their tracks.


    Both of them were unusually outstanding! The man was handsome and callous, while the woman was devastatingly gorgeous. Even the Fox n who were known for their good looks couldn¡¯t bepared to them.


    ¡°Quicky, hurry and report to the eldest princess that humans havee!¡±


    Beast City was different from other huge provinces. The main city would usually be in the middle of the province, but Beast City was actually the first city one had to go through after stepping into the Beast Province.


    There was no Governor Estate within this Beast Province, but instead, various kinds of ns were established here. For example, in this Beast City, the monarch would be the rumored barbarous Leopard n.


    The eldest princess they mentioned was the first daughter of the leopard king. It was said that the Leopard n¡¯s eldest princess was unreasonable and loved handsome men. Any man who she took a fancy to wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from her palms. Other than... the man she took a fancy to a few days back, who had been snatched by her sister!


    As cannibalism within the n was restricted, she could only swallow her anger.


    <i>Clop clop clop!</i>


    A wave of footstep sounds came from the front. Yun Xiao, who was currently conversing with Yun Luofeng, nced at the troops heading towards them with a cool eye.


    Standing in the lead was an unruly gorgeous bare-chested woman with a javelin in her hands. Domineeringly sweeping a nce at the ck-robed handsome man, greed streaked across her eyes. She had seen plenty of humans but he was the first one who was so outstanding. Even the foxy man her sister snatched away couldn¡¯tpare with this man.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Thinking of that, the beautiful woman stroked her chin and spoke exuberantly, ¡°In the future, you belong to me! Other than me, there cannot be other women alongside you! Therefore... Men!¡± She shouted and coldly said ¡°Kill all the women and as for the men... bring them all back! I don¡¯t like people who have contaminated my men to exist in this world!¡±


    Although Yun Yi¡¯s looks were ordinary, with scars all over his body, he seemed tall and sturdy. She reckoned that his skills in bed should be pretty good.

 Chapter 1581 - Barbarous Beast Race, Ruling with Usurpation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Barbarous Beast Race, Ruling with Usurpation (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As for Yun Luofeng and Huang Yingying... She snorted disdainfully at the gorgeous women. She only wanted men and women were unable to escape death! Furthermore, she would never allow any women to delusionally think of contaminating her men!


    ¡°I understand, Your Imperial Highness!¡± In an instant, numerous bodyguards of the Leopard n had surrounded Yun Luofeng andpany while their javelins were aimed towards them...


    Yun Xiao tugged Yun Luofeng into his embrace, while his callous gaze swept past the guards surrounding them. A chilly glint streaked across while his killing aura spread out, enveloping the entire street.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>


    No one witnessed how Yun Xiao attacked but the first row guards suddenly exploded. Soon after, a blood fog diffused before everyone¡¯s eyes, and they could smell a bloody stench.


    The princess¡¯s face suddenly sank and she snorted. ¡°Foolish humans! On our Leopard n¡¯s territory, you only need to obey us, yet you dared to kill our bodyguards? If it weren¡¯t for your looks, I would personally dismember you into pieces...¡±


    ¡°Elder sis!¡± Just then, a clear voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re here snatching human men again.¡±


    Just as Yun Xiao raised his hands, powerful spirit energy gradually converged within his palms. However, before he managed to attack her, a lily-white hand suddenly reached out and tightly held his hand.


    ¡®Yun Xiao, don¡¯t attack first. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The influence of the Beast Province was very strong as even other provinces couldn¡¯t defeat them by joining forces.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know the strength of Yun Xiao¡¯s faction, so she held Yun Xiao back temporarily to wait and see. If worst came to worst, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to take action. She wasn¡¯t someone who was willing to lose out, but at the same time, she wasn¡¯t overly rash. Unless she waspletely confident...


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The princess turned to look at the youngdy, revealing a trace of loathing.


    This youngdy had a simr appearance to the princess, but on her originally gorgeous face, there was a vertical scar that disfigured her looks. Within the Beast Province that was renowned for having beauties, she was an exception.


    The youngdy lightly frowned and asked, ¡°Elder sister, rtionships should be mutual. Why are you always stealing someone else¡¯s man?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The princess snorted. ¡°Those that I fancy, I will never let them go! Yili, I¡¯d advise you not to meddle in my affairs or else I won¡¯t be as nice as before!¡±


    Yin Li smiled disapprovingly. ¡°What if I insist on meddling?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Within the Leopard n, even though the eldest princess was the most beautiful and more doted on by the leopard king, the one with better talent was this little princess. Although the little princess was young, her strength was on par with the eldest princess. In time, her strength would surpass the eldest princess. Unfortunately, the little princess¡¯s appearance had been disfigured. Otherwise, she would definitely be the most popr woman in Beast City!


    ¡°You...¡± The eldest princess clenched her teeth in anger. ¡°Yili, I yielded in regards to that man you fancied previously, but if you intend to vie with me again, don¡¯t me me fromining to Father!¡±


    Yili smiled and ignored the eldest princess. She walked towards Yun Luofeng slowly, revealing a polite and friendly smile.


    ¡°Miss Yun, since you¡¯vee to Beast City, you¡¯re our guest and I won¡¯t allow others to be rude to you.¡±

 Chapter 1582 - Prince Consort (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Prince Consort (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng frowned. <i>This Leopard n¡¯s youngest princess knows my identity?</i>Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng turned vignt against her, and Yun Xiao hugged her in his embrace as his cold eyes gazed at the woman.


    ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t be too nervous. I¡¯ve heard about you from Hu Li.¡±


    <i>Hu Li?</i>


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao met each other¡¯s gaze before shifting their line of sight towards Yili. ¡°You know Hu Li?¡±


    ¡°Hu Li is...¡± Yili somewhat embarrassingly lowered her head. ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡±


    Simr to lightning striking down, Yun Luofeng was shocked on the spot.


    <i>Having disappeared for so long, he had actually be a prince consort among the Beast race? As it turns out, the man both princesses were fighting over was also him?</i>


    ¡°My husband guessed that Miss Yun would definitelye to the Beast Province and especially drew a painting of you and requested for me to be alert. After I saw you earlier on, I couldn¡¯t help bute to your aid.¡±


    Compared to the barbarous eldest princess of the Leopard n, this little princess¡¯s speech made herfortable.


    Yun Luofeng paused before saying, ¡°I would like to meet Hu Li.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Miss Yun, please follow me.¡±


    Yili saluted towards Yun Luofeng with the beast race¡¯s etiquette before walking towards the pce. The moment she was in front of the eldest princess, her footsteps paused and a slight smile surfaced on her face. ¡°Elder sister, they are my guests and I hope you can be more courteous. Otherwise... don¡¯t me me for disregarding our rtionship!¡±


    The eldest princess trembled from rage and tightly clenched her fists. Her eyes filled with rage stared intently at Yili. This darn girl was opposing her in all aspects! She could forget about Hu Li, but this man was so outstanding that she would never let him go!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, the eldest princess felt pain on her face and screeched. She tightly covered her face because of the incessant pain.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    The guards came to her side with haste and after witnessing her appearance, they were clearly shocked.


    ¡°What are you staring nkly for? Hurry and take a look at my face! Why is it so painful?¡± Looking at the eldest princess¡¯s furious look, a female guard hesitated for a long time before fishing out a mirror from herpel.


    The eldest princess did not have time to question the guard about carrying a mirror, because in that instant she saw her appearance in the mirror.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Looking at her face covered with rashes, she screeched and fainted.


    ...


    As for themotion caused by the princess, Yun Luofeng and herpany acted as though they had nothing to do with it. Only Yun Xiao looked at Yun Luofeng with a smile in his eyes. He was the only one who had noticed Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions. His wife was truly the type that wasn¡¯t willing to lose out! The beast race princess took pride in her appearance and so she had disfigured her. However, what he loved deeply was this trait of Yun Luofeng, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This is our Leopard n¡¯s pce.¡± Yili paused her steps and turned towards Yun Luofeng with a faint smile as she gently announced.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡± Before entering the pce, Yun Luofeng frowned and spoke in a volume only both of them could hear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yili can be trusted, but I have to make this trip. As such, we have to be vignt to prevent idents.¡±


    After all, this was the first time she met Yili, so how could she easily trust her?


    In order to find Hu Li and Wu, she had willingly dared to take the risk...

 Chapter 1583 - Prince Consort (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Prince Consort (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No one can harm you.¡± Yun Xiao spoke in all seriousness. ¡°If the Leopard n intends to harm you, then there¡¯s no need for them to exist.


    Yun Luofeng smiled but did not pay much attention to Yun Xiao¡¯s words. She walked through the dazzling entrance and was constantly on guard. Luckily, nothing unexpected happened along the way.


    They entered the rear garden unimpeded and just then, the man seated in the pavilion suddenly registered in her eyes.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡± At the same time, Hu Li also noticed her and joy surfaced in his eyes. His figure rapidly shed across the distance and appeared before them. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re here.¡±


    She shot a nce behind Hu Li but did not notice the petite figure and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Where¡¯s Wu?¡±


    The little child she addressed as Wu was the boy she picked up on the road previously and tasked Hu Li to take care of. Hu Li¡¯s body stiffened and lowered his head in guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I lost him.¡±


    ¡°Lost?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and asked.


    Hu Li bitterly smiled. ¡°After finding out that Hong Luan went to the Beast Province, I brought Wu along with me. I didn¡¯t think that we would encounter danger when going through the desert and I lost him as a result...¡±


    ¡°No worries, if that fe really has treacherous intentions, he will appear again.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and said with a fake smile, ¡°Hu Li, can you exin to me how you became the Leopard n¡¯s prince consort?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Hu Li coughed dryly, with an awkward expression on his face. ¡°When I first entered Beast City, I suffered from the eldest princess¡¯s pestering. To save me, Princess Yili acted as though she had taken a fancy to me.¡±


    Otherwise, he figured that he would have be a member of the eldest princess¡¯s harem. Thinking of this, Hu Li couldn¡¯t help but shudder, as he expressed loathing with all his might.


    ¡°Princess Yili promised to help me seek for Wu and take note of your appearance. Therefore, I stayed here.¡±


    ¡°How did you know I would definitelye to Beast City?¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and continued asking.


    Hu Li cast a seductive nce at her. ¡°With your personality, how would you not appear when Hong Luan is missing in this Beast City?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Unexpectedly after Hu Li finished speaking, a powerful force exploded with a bang, causing him to instantly fly out and crash on the ground in a sorry mess.


    Yun Xiao tore his own sleeve and wiped her eyes with while frowning.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, what are you doing?¡± Yun Luofeng took a few steps back and asked.


    ¡°He cast a seductive nce at you earlier on.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid it might stain your eyes.¡±


    The instant she looked up and saw Yun Xiao¡¯s serious expression, her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    At that very moment, a wave of footsteps sounded and in the lead was a middle-aged man excluding an imposing aura, with unruliness and resolution. His appearance was handsome and with the bodyguards apanying him, he appeared even more king-like.


    ¡°Father.¡± Yili¡¯s expression faintly changed as she respectfully lowered her head and called out.


    ¡°Yili, you¡¯ve snatched your sister¡¯s man again?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s tone was cold as he spoke with indifference.


    ¡°Father, these are my husband¡¯s friends. Therefore...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The middle-aged man snorted and shot a disgusted nce at Hu Li. ¡°For a man, you¡¯ve opposed your sister again and again. Is he worth it?¡±


    Hu Li who had been mentioned by the leopard king leisurely found a stone bench and sat down. A rice straw hung from this mouth, making him look like a hooligan. There was a disapproving smile in his seductive phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 1584 - Prince Consort (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Prince Consort (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hu Li¡¯s disrespect caused the leopard king to be more infuriated.


    ¡°Take a look, that¡¯s the human man that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to, without any upbringing in the slightest. Evidently, his friends are all the same, to have not knelt upon my arrival!¡±


    The leopard king nced towards Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiaopany, revealing chilliness from his expression.


    Yun Xiao, who was looking at Yun Luofeng, finally looked up and his ice-cold gaze fell on the leopard king. His ck robe fluttered without any wind, and his hands had already gradually stretched out as powerful spirit energy converged in his palms.


    ¡°Father!¡± Yili clenched her teeth, ¡°Elder sister tried to snatch a man on the streets. Isn¡¯t she the onecking upbringing?¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The leopard king furiously pped Yili¡¯s face. He trembled from anger towards this daughter of his who failed to live up to his expectations. ¡°Who allowed you to be disrespectful to your elders? Do you honestly think I won¡¯t punish you?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t been disfigured, he would definitely favor his younger daughter. Unfortunately, her appearance had been disfigured and within this Beast Province that was widely known for its beauties, she was destined to be ridiculed.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom boom boom!</i>


    Suddenly, the leopard king felt the ground beneath his feet trembling and he turned pale as he hastily looked at the origin of the aura. Within the violent wind, the man appeared to be a grim killing god, as if stepping through from the underworld. He was walking over while the killing intent radiated from his body caused one to tremble uncontrobly.


    He radiated a powerful aura from his body and pieces of the surrounding building had been sent flying into the sky, spreading out over the entire azure skies... Following that, they had crashed down with a bang in everyone¡¯s sight.


    As the leopard king was right in the middle of the turbulence, he fainted on the spot. All the bodyguards rapidly recovered their senses and hastily dashed towards the leopard king.


    ¡°The king has fainted. Save the king!¡±


    In this instant, no one paid attention to Yun Xiao andpany. Even the king had been struck unconscious by him with a strike, so how could they deal with this terrifying man?


    Yili¡¯s mouth widened in astonishment. It seems that she never expected Hu Li¡¯s friends to be so powerful. Soon after that, she became worried as she said, ¡°Hu Li, although your friend is powerful, various ns are interconnected in this Beast Province. Once a n falls into a human¡¯s hands, the other ns will initiate an attack towards them.


    She paused for a moment and continued. ¡°Do you know why our Beast City is the nearest to the North Province? That¡¯s because our Beast City¡¯s strength is the lowest as the other ns are more powerful than us...¡±


    ¡°In particr, the mysterious dragon and phoenix n are ced above various huge ns.¡± This was the matter Yili was most worried about.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired.¡± Yun Xiao turned towards Yun Luofeng. His speech was not of questioning but an affirmative sentence. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll take you to get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. With Yun Xiao by her side, she felt at ease...


    ¡°Hu Li, are you about to leave?¡± Looking at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s departing figure, Yili pursed her lips and her tone contained reluctance to see him go.


    Hu Li did not perceive her peculiarity and said, ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Actually... if you¡¯re looking for someone, I can help you.¡± As long as he could stay for a period of time...


    Hu Li was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve bothered you for too long and this can¡¯t continue. Since Yun Luofeng is here, I will depart together with them to search for Hong Luan.¡±


    Yili sighed. She understood that she was incapable of making him stay...

 Chapter 1585 - Yun Xiao’s Faction (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Yun Xiao¡¯s Faction (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Phoenix n.


    Above the volcano, cries of a zing phoenix could be heard, echoing throughout the entire mountain peak. Within the mountain, the elder who was originally seated cross-legged had suddenly opened his eyes in pleasant surprise. ¡°The Lord has returned?¡±


    Several years ago, the Phoenix n had encountered a huge cmity, causing countless experts to be annihted. It was at that time when a ck-robed man appeared out of nowhere like a god and resolved their crisis.


    From then on, they had referred him as the Phoenix n¡¯s Lord and unfortunately, he had disappeared without a trace.


    Unexpectedly, the me phoenix dispatched to search for him had arrived with news that the man had appeared! This mind-blowing news caused a sensation in the entire Phoenix n.


    ...


    At the same time, before the Dragon n¡¯s altar, a white-haired man was currently seated cross-legged with his eyes shut. Even though he was handsome, it couldn¡¯t conceal the hardships of life that he had experienced.


    ¡°En?¡± All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and a trace of joy appeared among his lethargy.


    ¡°Men, summon all the elders of the Dragon n. This lord has something to announce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± A figure faded and very soon, disappeared without a trace.


    The man stood up from his seat, and with his hands behind his back, he hastily went towards the n hall.


    Within the n hall, all the elders were already quietly waiting and after spotting the white-haired man, they all hurriedly stood up and respectfully said, ¡°We wonder what instructions does Your Majesty have, by summoning all of us?¡¯


    The white-haired man walked up to his seat with big strides, as his stern and sharp expression surveyed his surroundings. ¡°I¡¯ve summoned you here to announce something...¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Our Dragon n¡¯s ancestor has returned!¡±


    <i>Ancestor? </i>Everyone turned pale from shock and some even stood up, with unconcealed excitement on their faces.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are your words the truth? Our ancestor has returned?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The white-haired man lightly nodded. ¡°A thousand years ago, our ancestor had provoked a matchless powerful expert. He imed that he had to leave the Dragon n in order to lead that expert away and guarantee our n¡¯s safety.¡±


    After mentioning those past events, the white-haired man couldn¡¯t help but be sentimental. ¡°Unfortunately, our ancestor¡¯s guess was wrong and that expert did not chase him down but instead came and wrecked our n. However, our ancestor¡¯s spirit of abandoning self for others is what we have to learn from!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s better if you inform us where the ancestor is so that we can wee him back.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know his specific location as my spirit isn¡¯t powerful enough and can only spread throughout the Beast Province. If our ancestor is outside this range then I am unable to locate him. However, just a moment ago, a single strand of my spirit sensed his existence. He has returned!¡± The white-haired man became increasingly excited, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Your Majesty, in the current Dragon n, only you have met the ancestor and none of us know what he looks like. How should we go about searching for him?¡± an elder questioned.


    Indeed, in order to locate the Dragon n¡¯s ancestor, the white-haired man¡¯s life was simr to an oilmp about to dry up.


    Although a spirit beast¡¯s life span was very long and even weaker beasts could live up to a thousand years, it did not mean that their life span wouldn¡¯t dry up! Unless their strength was at the pinnacle, there woulde a day when their lifespan was used up.

 Chapter 1586 - Craven and Cowardly Little Bug

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Craven and Cowardly Little Bug</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Consequently, although the white-haired man maintained his youthful looks and even his physique had not declined, that was due to him over-drafting his lifespan in order to make the Dragon n willing to serve him. In fact, he was already unable to step out of the n, and so could only rely on various elders to search for their ancestor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered this question before and so I have especially drawn the ancestor¡¯s portrait. You¡¯ll be able to locate him ording to this portrait.


    The white-haired man mysteriously smiled and fished a portrait out from his chest, cing it on the table. The portrait was slowly opened and in that instant, the portrait of the Dragon n¡¯s ancestor was seen by all the elders.


    Erhh... How should they say this? Their ancestor¡¯s appearance was somewhat unexpected.


    A tiny green bug was drawn on the painting, with a transparent body and a pair of huge eyes that looked cute. If they didn¡¯t know of his identity beforehand, perhaps everyone would regard it as a harmless little bug.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± The elders looked up collectively and their shocked gazended on the white-haired man.


    ¡°Are you sure that this is our Dragon n¡¯s ancestor? Why does he look so different...¡±


    Not only did it not look like their ancestor, clearly it didn¡¯t even look like a dragon! A small thing like that actually had the strength to control the Dragon n?¡±


    ¡°At that time when the ancestor was still present, I was young but I saw him from a distance. He¡¯s indeed our ancestor and is extremely formidable!¡± The white-haired man¡¯s eyes were filled with adoration and reverence. His expression was just like worshiping his own god.


    In the Dragon n¡¯s heart, the ancestor was just like a god in their hearts, and a selfless one!


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Witnessing the white-haired man¡¯s expression, the elders took the portrait and respectfully said, ¡°Please rest assured that we will definitely locate the ancestor and bring him back.¡±


    The white-haired man faintly smiled and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°I feel confident handing this matter over to all of you. After the ancestor returns, I¡¯ll be able to rest in peace...¡±


    ...


    In a guest room within Beast City, Yun Luofeng leaned on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulders while ying with Little Bug in her hands.


    Little Bug dared to be angry but didn¡¯t say it out loud. He could only restrain his grievance and allow Yun Luofeng to handle him. If he hadn¡¯t reached an agreement with Yun Xiao in order to leave that ce, he wouldn¡¯t be suffering so miserably...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, what are Little Bug¡¯s origins? Why was he at the God Burial Mountain?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and asked while beaming with a big smile.


    Yun Xiao expressionlessly turned towards Little Bug. Although he hadn¡¯t spoken, he revealed his intentions with his expressions.


    The Little Bug felt wronged yet he didn¡¯t dare to resist and could only honestly reply, ¡°In the past, I identally provoked a deity level expert...¡±


    <i>Deity level expert? </i>Yun Luofeng was startled. <i>A deity-level existence existed on this continent?</i>


    ¡°That deity-level expert¡¯s strength was too terrifying so I escaped. Of course, how could a powerful dragon like me tell others I was escaping? Therefore, I informed my nsmen that I provoked an expert and to prevent bringing cmity to the n, I¡¯ would bear the responsibility of leading that expert away...¡±


    When he spoke, Little Bug had acent expression, simr to being proud of his own intellect.


    ¡°That expert couldn¡¯t find my location so he wrecked my territory. Frankly speaking, I knew about that expert¡¯s personality and he would at the most damage some buildings and not harm my nsmen. This was the reason why I had escaped with ease...¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Hong Luan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Hong Luan (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Little Bug held his head high,pletely not thinking that his actions were disgraceful. From his point of view, letting others know he was being chased would cause his status to be lowered!


    ¡°How did you offend that deity-leveled expert?¡± A smile could be seen in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    Little Bug stiffened and had an awkward expression. His mouth twitched a few times and his expression was just as if this topic was extremely embarrassing.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you prefer it grilled or steamed?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was merciless and anyone could detect that he was very unhappy that Little Bug hadn¡¯t answered Yun Luofeng¡¯s questioning.


    Little Bug¡¯s expression instantly paled. He originally wanted to bluff his way through, but after sensing Yun Xiao¡¯s callous nce, he shuddered. If it was others, perhaps his lies would be effective... However, he had already reached an agreement with this man, and Yun Xiao would see through it if he spoke even a single lie.


    ¡°Many years ago, I got to know a deity-level expert but we were only considered casual acquaintances. However...¡± Little Bug¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly, ¡°There was once when I was having my afternoon nap and that b*stard did not notice my presence. After I had been shocked awake, I found that I was buried in his excrement...¡±


    ¡°In a fit of anger, I erged my body and pierced into his... an... us.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers froze and her expression also turned to embarrassment. She took a deep breath, to resist the impulse of throwing Little Bug outside.


    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t you think that b*stard was too much!?¡± Little Bugined angrily, ¡°He first used a lump of excrement to bury me and I only burst into his anus out of anger. Was there a need to chase me all the way to my n?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Little Bug. ¡°You should rejoice that he only chased you.¡±


    Little Bug blinked his eyes, looking at Yun Luofeng nkly. <i>What did Mistress mean? He actually had to rejoice being chased down?</i>


    Yun Luofeng paused and continued speaking. ¡°Luckily he didn¡¯t fall in love with you due to this...¡±


    Little Bug revealed a stupid look, seemingly not understanding what she meant. Suddenly, arge hand stretched out from the side, grabbed Little Bug, and forcefully threw him out the window.


    Yun Xiao pulled Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders with force, making her face himself. His cold eyes were currently overflowing with a grievance.


    ¡°He upied too much of your time.¡± To the extent that... he wanted to ughter that bug!


    This was the first time Yun Xiao regretted! Regretted bringing along Little Bug! Although Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t said it out loud, she was in fact, quite fond of this bug and this made Yun Xiao jealous!


    Looking at the man before her, Yun Luofeng chuckled and pressed Yun Xiao on the bed.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, you¡¯re jealous of a spirit beast?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint streaked across.


    Sensing two soft lumps on his chest, lust clouded his mind. He then pulled her arm and flipped her over, pressing her down on the bed and kissed her lips, causing her to grab onto the bed sheets. The man¡¯s lips were very thin and cold yet overbearing. mes of lust could be faintly seen in his eyes and seemingly able to literally cause one to burn from desire. With their clothing taken off, there were only two figures continuously in a tangle on the huge bed and the room was filled with an exquisite scene.

 Chapter 1588 - Hong Luan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Hong Luan (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yili, get the hell out here right now!¡±


    The next day, a furious shout echoed through the entire pce. Just as Yili was getting dressed with the pce maid¡¯s help, she saw a woman covered with a veil across her face rushing in. Yi Li who jumped from shock had rxed after hearing the woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Elder sister, why have youe looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yili, you sure are bold to bring outsiders to deal with the Leopard n! In addition, they injured father. My face must have also been their mischief!


    The eldest princess trembled with rage and her slender fingers furiously pointed at Yili. Her appearance of gnashing her teeth in anger was just like she was about to dismember Yili.


    Yili gently smiled. ¡°Elder sister, Father was injured by some falling objects and no one had attacked him. As for you... maybe you have been infected with some disease, so don¡¯t even think about framing someone!


    ¡°You...¡± The eldest princess¡¯splexion became increasingly unsightly.


    Although everyone knew that their father getting injured was rted to Yun Xiao, who had seen him attacking? Could Yun Xiao overpower their father just relying on his aura? Was this even possible?


    ¡°Yili, just you wait. I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡± The eldest princess fiercely flung her sleeves and walked out.


    Yili sneered as she gazed at her back. She wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that her face getting injured at that time was caused by her elder sister. As everyone knew, spirit beasts nature were simple and wouldn¡¯t fight and scheme against each other. However, those were spirit beast that resided in the mountains and woods for long and hadn¡¯t had dealings with humans, thus they hadn¡¯t learned how to be scheming.


    Now that the Beast Province had progressed, how could the residents here be as simple and naive as other spirit beasts? Any simple living beings would no longer be white paper after being dyed.


    ...


    Within the rear court, the moment the eldest princess stepped in, a group of handsome men had surrounded her. They were acting like concubines of an emperor and encircled around the princess, waiting for her love and pampering.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The eldest princess snorted and kicked their chests as she furiously shouted.


    One man¡¯s appearance was rather handsome, with an ascetic bearing. On normal asions, it was also his appearance that caused him to be pampered by the princess. However... after meeting a man of Yun Xiao¡¯s standards, the eldest princess actually felt that the male concubines in her rear court were ugly and would make her want to puke if she took another nce!


    ¡°Since this man has rejected me, then I must obtain him!¡± The eldest princess licked her lips while revealing greed. In Beast City, no matter it was spirit beast or humans, no one could escape from her charms.


    Her status was respectable and with a peerless appearance, no male could even resist her enticement! There were only two men... who dared to reject her!


    The first was Hu Li, and the second... was that callous ck-robed man.


    The more she was rejected, the more she wanted to obtain them and she would not hesitate using any methods to have them!


    ...


    The eldest princess walked into her room and closed the door. Aftermanding her bodyguards to leave, she walked to her bed and carefully took out a scroll from under her pillow.


    She took the scroll, and slowly set it on fire using the me of a candle. Among the rising smoke, a blue dragon figure could be seen...


    Its expression contained dominance and arrogance, looking down at the eldest princess as if looking at a cockroach. Within its blue eyes, no one would be worthy.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 1589 - Hong Luan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Hong Luan (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The dragon¡¯s tone was cold as it looked down on the eldest princess.


    ¡°Dragon Lord,¡± the eldest princess felt joy and hastily said, ¡°Recently I¡¯ve encountered a few humans, and a female named Yun Luofeng among them has the me spirit fruit you¡¯re looking for!¡±


    The fate between the eldest princess and this dragon was something that happened many years ago. In those days, the young eldest princess was learning through experience outside and incidentally encountered a heavily injured dragon. She had saved this dragon in order to obtain a friendly rtionship with the Dragon n.


    Before the dragon left, it had given the eldest princess this scroll and if she were to encounter danger, she could use this scroll to summon him...


    ¡°me spirit fruit? You¡¯re certain about that?¡± The dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Hearing its response, the eldest princess¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Unfortunately, this me spirit fruit has been consumed by that woman.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what if she has consumed it? The me spirit fruit isn¡¯t that easily digested. After I¡¯ve located and killed her, I¡¯ll be able to extract the fruit by dissecting her organs.¡± The dragon¡¯s voice contained disdain. ¡°However, in recent days, our king has passed downmands that the whole Dragon n has to search for our ancestor. I have no time to extract the me spirit fruit so you shall deliver that woman here to the Dragon n.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, his figure disappeared... The eldest princess waspletely bbergasted.


    Using up her sole life-saving opportunity had only given her such a result? If she could deal with Yun Luofeng herself, would she have to seek for him?


    The fact that the dragon would be unable to find the me spirit fruit in Yun Luofeng¡¯s body was no longer in her scope of consideration as she had gone mad from jealousy. What right did that type of woman have to such an outstanding man? Even if she couldn¡¯t obtain him, she would never allow Yun Luofeng to have him!


    However... at present, how should she deceive Yun Luofeng to go to the Dragon n?


    ¡°It seems like this method isn¡¯t useful.¡± The eldest princess¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Right now, the only method to deal with them is to seek for other beast race¡¯s help!¡± Thinking of this, she pushed the door and walked out.


    ¡°Men, inform the Fox n, Falcon n, Wolf n, and various otherrge ns that there are humans who came forth to provoke us. In addition, they injured my father and we require everyone¡¯s help!¡±


    ¡°I understand, eldest princess!¡± The bodyguard cupped his hands and retreated.


    ...


    Under the azure skies, Yili impatiently looked at Hu Li standing before her. ¡°Are you honestly leaving?¡±


    Hu Li nodded. ¡°Princess Yili, please take care of yourself.¡±


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walked out. Shooting a nce at the youngdy who was reluctant to part with Hu Li, she smirked in a teasing manner. However, she did not say anything concerning that, merely turning towards Hu Li and slowly saying, ¡°Hu Li, we should set off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hu Li did not notice princess Yili¡¯s peculiarity and smiled seductively. Originally wanting to walk beside Yun Luofeng, he tactfully retreated after meeting with Yun Xiao¡¯s cold expression...


    They walked out of the arched door very soon. Princess Yili looked on helplessly at Hu Li leaving and was tempted to speak up, hoping they could bring her along but s, she was unable to say anything...


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Yun Luofeng suddenly stopped and threw a porcin bottle towards princess Yili with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°The herbal ster in that bottle can treat your scar. Remember to apply it every morning and night.¡±


    Princess Yili stared nkly and tightly held onto the porcin bottle in her hands. Biting on her lips, she said, ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ...


    After Yun Luofeng andpany walked out the pce gates, this news was also transmitted to the eldest princess and she suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 1590 - Hong Luan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Hong Luan (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What did you say? Those humans have left?¡± She tightly clenched her fist. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect they would leave just like that. However, there¡¯s no concern as the Beast Province is the spirit beast¡¯s territory. The won¡¯t be able to escape...¡±


    ...


    Concurrently in a cavern of the Dragon n, a faint smile surfaced on the blue-robed man¡¯s face as his gentle gaze spilled out andnded on the womanying on the ice bed.


    This woman¡¯s appearance was gorgeous, capable of ruining and overturning states, and her aggressiveness could be seen. At this moment, the red-robeddy had been firmly confined in the ice bed, unable to move a single step...


    She could only use her eyes filled with fury to re intently at the blue-robed man and the fury apparent in her eyes seemed to be able to burn him to ashes. The blue-robed man reached out, wanting to touch her face but her temper was so fierce that she bit his outstretched fingers. The man sucked in a cold breath from pain, yet did not rebuke her. In contrary, he had a gentle expression while looking at her.


    ¡°Hong Luan... why are you doing this? Isn¡¯t being my wife a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± the red-robeddy furiously shouted. ¡°I feel revulsion whenever I see your face!¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan, have you heard? I¡¯ve located the me spirit fruit and with that, I can save you.¡±


    Hearing his words, the red-robeddy sneered with a ridiculing smile. ¡°Who was the one whonded me in such a state?¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan, I had fallen for you previously and wanted you to bear my child. I didn¡¯t expect such an incident to happen.¡± The blue-robed man frowned, carrying guilt on his handsome face.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t fancy you!¡±


    She had to increase her strength and avenge Yun Luofeng. She would never stay here to be a dragon¡¯s wife! Evidently, Hong Luan was still unaware of the news of Yun Luofeng being alive...


    ¡°Hong Luan, you will be my wife and I¡¯ll have you bear aplete child, not a half-beast!¡±


    Once a human and spirit beast consummated their rtionship, the child they produced would be a half-beast and regardless of its talent or life expectancy, there would be a huge difference. He would never allow his own child to be a half-beast!


    There was only one method avable in order for Hong Luan to bear aplete child, and that method was extremely dangerous. Otherwise, Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t have to rely on this ice bed to survive...


    However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was why Hong Luan was unwilling to ept such an outstanding dragon like himself.


    Hong Luan tightly clenched her fist but felt powerless. ¡°If... my friend is still alive, she¡¯ll definitelye looking for me and if she¡¯s here, she¡¯ll take me away even if she has to overturn your entire Dragon n!¡±


    <i>If... Yun Luofeng is still alive, she will definitely rescue me!</i>


    Hong Luan lowered her eyes, concealing the grief and sadness in her eyes. As long as she recalled her old friend¡¯s death, she would still feel a heart-wrenching pain...


    ¡°Hong Luan,¡± The blue-robed man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Are you joking with me? Are you unaware of what kind of existence my Dragon n is? If your friend truly dares to barge in, there will be no future for her!¡±


    Hong Luan coldly smiled and straightforwardly shut her eyes, not caring about this man before her...


    <i>Yun Luofeng... If you are still alive, I believe you¡¯ll definitelye to rescue me...</i>


    The blue-robed man nced at Hong Luan, revealing a helpless expression. He turned towards the bodyguard and said, ¡°Retrieve the me spirit fruit in Beast City. I don¡¯tpletely trust that princess. By the way, the woman who has the fruit seems to be called... Yun Luofeng.¡±

 Chapter 1591 - Wind Chasing Alliance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Wind Chasing Alliance (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng? Hong Luan shuddered but instantly regained her calm...


    Impossible! This Yun Luofeng absolutely could not be the Yun Luofeng that she knew! It was nothing but a coincidence!


    Although the hope in Hong Luan wanted to burst out, she harshly suppressed it to the bottom of her heart. She was afraid that she would get excited for nothing in the end...


    ...


    Beast Province


    Inside the overgrown mountainous forest, people were a rare sight and even spirit beasts were not seen. Hence, Yun Luofeng was not yet aware of themotion she had caused in Beast Province...


    ¡°Human?¡± A sneaky little head peeked out from a tree and looked at Yun Luofeng and her group in astonishment. ¡°Are you a newly arrived human in Beast Province?¡±


    Huang Yingying and Hu Li stood on guard beside Yun Luofeng, cautiously watching the little boy. The little boy might look young, but how could someone who appeared here be someone average?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huang Yingying coldly asked with a wrinkle of her eyebrows.


    ¡°I am human, just like you. However, regarding the humans inside Beast Province, those who are ugly are turned into ves by the beast race why those who are good-looking are overtaken! My dad was the same as you and identally stumbled into Beast Province. Fortunately, he had joined the Alliance, or perhaps he would have already been snatched by the beast race.¡±


    Beforeing to Beast Province, Yun Luofeng had learned about the treatment of humans in Beast Province. Although Hong Luan once said that some humans could not resist the temptation of handsome men and beautiful women, there were still some people who were unwilling to be enved by the beast race. Hence, the alliance mentioned by the boy must have been created because of this.


    ¡°Have you seen a woman in red called Hong Luan?¡± Yun Luofeng asked after a moment of contemtion.


    The boy tilted his head innocently. ¡°She is not part of our alliance.¡± If she was a member of the alliance, he would have heard of her.


    ¡°How long has your alliance been established?¡± Yun Luofeng continued asking.


    The boy thought about it before answering, ¡°About two years. Two years ago, the humans of Beast Province were still in an abyss of suffering, but a man suddenly appeared and established the Wind Chasing Alliance, gathering the humans of Beast Province.¡±


    ¡°Wind Chasing Alliance? Who¡¯s the president of the alliance?¡± Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°The alliance doesn¡¯t have a president. The founder of the alliance only granted himself the position of vice president. He said that the president had not appeared yet and the Wind Chasing Alliance was established on behalf of his old friend,¡± the boy patiently exined.


    ¡°Then the name of the vice president is...?¡±


    ¡°I am not certain, I only know Vice President¡¯s surname is Nangong.¡±


    Nangong?


    Yun Luofeng was startled but she did not think about this surname too much. After exchanging a nce with Yun Xiao, she turned to face the innocent and adorable boy again. ¡°Can you bring us to the alliance?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The boy innocently smiled, showing his eye teeth. ¡°Vice President isn¡¯t in the alliance currently, but the other people inside the alliance are all friendly. Follow me.¡±


    Seeing theck of threat from the boy, Hu Li familiarly walked toward the boy and asked with raised brows, ¡°Little guy, are you half-beast?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dad was previously vited by a spirit beast. When he escaped, he brought me along.¡± The little boy turned to look at Hu Li with a brilliant smile. ¡°I like humans a lot, so I followed Dad to the alliance...¡±

 Chapter 1592 - Wind Chasing Alliance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Wind Chasing Alliance (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The boy¡¯s smile was innocent, as though he was a child unversed in the world, easily winning other people¡¯s trust.


    A house appeared in sight not far from them. Willow trees surrounded the house, the branches falling everywhere and encasing the house.


    When the boy entered, the people who were drinking and chatting merrily discovered him and whistled.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, you have returned? These people are...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tian Feng, Uncle Song Mu, Auntie Xiao Xi, these guests are humans who identally stumbled into Beast Province, so I brought them here.¡± A brilliant smile curled on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His smile gave people afortable feeling, and his round face was akin to an egg, fair and tender.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tian Feng raised his eyebrows and stood up. He walked toward Yun Luofeng with a loudugh and brightly said, ¡°Since you are also humans, then I will allow you to join the alliance on behalf of the vice president. Please report your name.¡±


    ¡°My name is Yun Luofeng.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°This is my man, Yun Xiao. The other two are my subordinates Huang Yingying and Hu Li.¡±


    Tian Feng and his associates¡¯ eyes brightened. The girl in front of them had clothes whiter than snow and a beauty that could ruin cities. Her appearance could contend with that of the beast people. As for Yun Xiao... Although his face was icily handsome, he was like a loyal canine who silently guarded the girl beside him. However, the man¡¯s aura was very formidable, sending people¡¯s heart trembling.


    ¡°Our Wind Chasing Alliance¡¯s main mission is to gather all of the humans of Beast Province to fight the spirit beasts. I guess you were hunted by the spirit beasts, so you escaped here. But that¡¯s not important. Now that you havee to Wind Chasing Alliance, we won¡¯t allow any spirit beasts to bully you,¡± Song Mu swore, pping his chest.


    ¡°I have something that I wanted to ask you.¡± Hu Li lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Since you are hunted by the spirit beasts here, why don¡¯t you leave Beast Province and head for human territory?¡±


    <i>What was their objective for remaining here?</i>


    ¡°Leave? Are you kidding? Don¡¯t you know that as soon as you leave Beast Province, those who are weak will be directly killed by people of North Province while those who are strong will live the rest of their lives under their monitoring? If it¡¯s like that, it¡¯s better to take a risk here at Beast Province.¡±


    The one who spoke was the only woman among the three people. Her smile was cold and full of despair.


    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± Tian Feng frowned and nced at Xiao Xi before turning to Yun Luofeng and amiably said, ¡°Not long ago, I heard news that the king of the Leopard Tribe was seriously injured by a human and it angered the other tribes of Beast Province, so those tribes n to team up and kill the human who injured the Leopard King.¡±


    <i>A human who injured the Leopard King?</i>


    Yun Luofeng nced at the emotionless Yun Xiao beside her before quickly looking away. She helplessly shrugged. It appeared something major happened after they left Beast City.


    Hu Li was swelling with worry and appeared to be pondering something.


    Yun Luofeng nced at him and smiled. ¡°Worrying about the little princess of the Leopard Tribe?¡±


    Having his thoughts seen through, Hu Li¡¯s face froze, and embarrassment covered his face. ¡°She is the princess of the Leopard Tribe. Those people shouldn¡¯t hurt her...¡± Although he said this, Hu Li did not have a lot of faith in his heart.

 Chapter 1593 - Wind Chasing Alliance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Wind Chasing Alliance (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    No one knew the personality of the eldest princess better than him. If she shoved all of the responsibility to Yili then Yili might lose her life.


    He did not want to see that!


    ¡°If you are worried, then I will have Yingying apany you to bring Princess Yili back here.¡± Yun Luofeng looked up. ¡°The beast race¡¯s objective is to find Yun Xiao and I, so she shouldn¡¯t be in any danger at the moment.¡±


    If they waited any longer though, then she might be...


    Yun Luofeng had Huang Yingying follow her because Huang Yingying had already sessfully received her inheritance and her strength skyrocketed, so the beast race would be unable to stop her under normal conditions.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Hu Li directly agreed. He did not have feelings for Yili, but she saved his life, so he could not leave her behind without a care no matter what.


    ¡°Miss Yun, why did your subordinates leave?¡± Song Mu curiously looked at the departing Hu Li and Huang Yingying with an astonished gaze.


    Yun Luofeng conducted the conversation just now inside Hu Li and Huang Yingying¡¯s mind, so they did not hear her voice. Plus, her vignce had always been very high, so she would not allow the people in front of them to know her objective even if they were human.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not n to exin any further.


    Although Song Mu and the others were full of confusion, they did not inquire further. Everyone had something they were unwilling to say, right?


    ...


    The next day, an explosion rang in the house, causing everyone to jump up from their bed with fright.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Song Mu was the first to rush out of his bedroom. The moment he stepped out, he was greeted with a sky covered with aerial beasts, causing cold sweat to pour down his body.


    ¡°What is going on? How did the spirit beasts find this ce so fast?¡±


    At the same time, other people also quickly left their rooms. When they saw the audacious spirit beasts, their face also turned unsightly.


    ¡°Sir Song Mu, was it the people who arrived yesterday? They brought the spirit beasts!¡± someone in the crowd spoke, eliciting discussions from everyone present.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be those people. Moreover, that woman¡¯s subordinates left suddenly yesterday. It must have been to report our whereabouts to these spirit beasts. Otherwise, why were the spirit beasts able to find us as soon as they arrived?¡±


    The people could not help but be suspicious. They had been hiding here for nearly two years and had never been discovered by spirit beasts, so how did the beasts find them as soon as these people arrived?


    At this time, Yun Luofeng pushed open her room¡¯s door, and her gorgeous figure appeared under the rays of dawn. Yun Xiao taciturnly stood by her side, his icy eyes seeing no one but the girl beside him.


    ¡°Sir Song Mu! I suggest that we should kill this human before the spirit beasts kill us all! Xiao Yan that punk as well! If it weren¡¯t for him bringing these humans back, this wouldn¡¯t happen. We should kill him first too!¡±


    In the crowd, the man who initially vilified Yun Luofeng sharply spoke again, ncing at her with a chilly gaze.


    Xiao Yan¡¯s face drained of colors, and he was unable to say anything due to terror. His aggrieved eyes pitifully watched Song Mu.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Song Mu frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that it was Miss Yun who brought the spirit beasts here! It¡¯s unwise to say things like that before we have evidence!¡±

 Chapter 1594 - The Battle Between Human and Beast (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1594: The Battle Between Human and Beast (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man instantly stopped speaking, but his expression retained his dissent. His dark eyes harshly red at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao again.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes coldly swept across him. His gaze carried a heavy pressure, simr to a giant rock pressing down on him and making him unable to breathe. His face turned ashen.


    Yun Xiao quickly retracted his gaze, and his face remained its usual indifference.


    ¡°Miss Yun, these spirit beasts are all very strong. Stay hidden. Leave them for us to handle.¡± Tian Feng faintly smiled. When he turned to face the sky, his eyes abruptly sharpened like a sword and he snorted. ¡°So what if you found us? Our Wind Chasing Alliance absolutely cannot coexist with you beasts!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± Song Mu waved his hand and everyone in the alliance drew their weapon without a single person cowering.


    ¡°Roar!¡± In the air, a spirit beast released an angry roar and swiftly dived down. He was simr to a fireball, so fast that people were unable to capture his speed.


    Song Mu hurriedly held his broadsword across his chest and with a bang, the spirit beast¡¯s head hit the body of the sword, creating a giant hole in it and causing Song Mu to stagger a few steps back.


    ¡°Not good! The spirit beasts that came this time are all too strong. Logically, why would the beast race send out such formidable experts?¡±


    Normally, experts were unwilling to personally act and would all order their subordinates toplete the task. However... the beasts who came this time were all formidable presence inside the beast race. Why would these beasts appear due to a Wind Chasing Alliance?


    Could there be some unknown reason behind this?


    ¡°Be careful!¡± When Tian Feng turned around, he saw the gigantic ming lion floating behind Xiao Xi. His figure was like lightning and darted behind Xiao Xi, raising his sword to block the ming lion¡¯s ferociously sharp ws.


    <i>tter!</i>


    The ws snapped Tian Feng¡¯s sword and pierced his chest. Blood rushed out his chest, dying his long cyan-colored robe red.


    Tian Feng coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was stumbling and nearly unable to remain standing.


    Despair rushed into everyone¡¯s heart. Tian Feng was undoubtedly the strongest of this group of people. But if even he was unable to face these powerful beasts, then weren¡¯t they merely waiting for death here?


    ¡°It¡¯s over! We will certainly be over this time! If Vice President was here, perhaps we would still have the ability to fight back.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was pale beyondparison. It was their first time feeling such immense despair!


    Even so, no one surrendered to the spirit beasts. They might die, but they did not want to be without their pride!


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes contained tears as he apologetically said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring you back here, then you wouldn¡¯t encounter something like this...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A giant noise came from behind Xian Yan the second he finished speaking.


    When Song Mu and the others looked up, they saw a giant gori jumping to the back of Xiao Yan. It swung its King-Kong-like fists toward the young figure...


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Song Mu shouted with panic.


    Tian Feng and Xiao Xi were the first to react, and they swiftly dashed toward Xiao Yan...


    But they were toote.

 Chapter 1595 - The Battle Between Human and Beast (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1595: The Battle Between Human and Beast (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The gori¡¯s fist was about to make contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Only one hit would crack his head open and leave him without an intact corpse.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    An enormous force emitted from the gori¡¯s fist and sent dust flying in the air, causing people to choke nonstop.


    Song Mu and the other¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Before Xiao Yan¡¯s father passed away, they all promised him to take care of Xiao Yan. They did not expect to have Xiao Yan encounter danger in front of them.


    ¡°Tian Feng, Song Mu, look!¡± Xiao Xi¡¯s pupils dted as she intently watched the dust clear.


    A fist several times smaller than the gori¡¯s steel-like arm was blocking it. It was a battered but still sharply-dressed man. No matter how muscled he was, he was still distinctly smaller than the gori.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Delicateughter was heard from a tree, closely followed by a ming little girl jumping down.


    Her appearance frightened the originally rxed people of the Wind Chasing Alliance.


    ¡°This... is also a spirit beast?¡±


    The little girl looked innocent and naive, and her delicate face was incredibly cute. If one ignored the powerful and imposing mes emanating from her body, perhaps one could mistake her for a normal child like Xiao Yan.


    ¡°Huohuo, why do you jump down from a tree for your every entrance?¡± A voice came from the earth, stupefying everyone.


    A milk-colored gold-seeking hamster burrowed out of the earth with countless other gold-seeking hamsters following his lead.


    Two of the hamsters were the most eye-catching. One of them was a pink-colored hamster while the other had a crown on her head.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? We were clearly dispatched from the same location, but why do you choose the underground every time?¡± Huohuo curled her lips and disdainfully retorted.


    ¡°We are gold-seeking hamsters. Isn¡¯t hole-digging normal? You are a fox, why do you keep climbing trees for no reason?¡±


    ¡°I like it, why do you care?!¡± Huohuo lifted her chin and overbearingly dered.


    The gori could not stand by idly and watch, so he interjected, ¡°You must be members of the Hamster Tribe and Fox Tribe? Why did youe sote?¡±


    The people of the Wind Chasing Alliance felt their heart sinking.


    These spirit beasts were hard to handle, to begin with, but there were so many neers. The ming little girl¡¯s strength was especially hard to ignore.


    Although gold-seeking hamsters were considered to be low leveled spirit beasts, they couldn¡¯t overlook the fact that these hamsters could speak human speech. Unfortunately, what threw them into further despair was the sight of the gold-seeking hamster who was making snide remarks at the little girl transforming into a handsome youth. The pink-colored hamster and hamster queen beside him also turned into a human.


    A gold-seeking hamster who could utter human speech and transform into a human was simply legendary.


    ¡°Fox Tribe?¡± The little girl sneered. ¡°How could an inferior tribe like that be where I stay? Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t mingle with badpany like you brutes.¡±


    She might have lost a tail, but her talent was still formidable, so how could she be a member of the fox tribe that survived by charming people?


    Because the gori¡¯s face was dark, the transformation on his face could not be seen, but anyone could feel the heaven-bursting fury that erupted from him.


    ¡°Roar!¡± He pounded his fists against his chest, and his gaze was extremely ferocious. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t part of us, then go die!¡±

 Chapter 1596 - The Battle Between Human and Beast (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1596: The Battle Between Human and Beast (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The gori wanted to go around Yun Yi to attack Huohuo, but his path was blocked by Yun Yi. He grew angrier and his fists fiercely shot toward Yun Yi¡¯s chest.


    At the same time, the other spirit beasts moved again. They wanted to swoop down but Huohuo stopped them with a wall of fire. Some of the beasts couldn¡¯t restrain their forward motion fast enough, so they instantly mmed into the wall of fire, which caused them to wail in pain.


    The people of the Wind Chasing Alliance were dumbfounded as they watched the lolita in a fiery red dress, unable to say anything due to their shock.


    <i>This spirit beast... was here to help them?</i>


    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±


    The spirit beasts who previously charged into the crowd had to face the group of gold-seeking hamsters.


    ¡°With the wall of fire here, no one can pass through.¡± Huohuo pped her hands and turned to look at Yun Luofeng with a brilliant smile. ¡°Master, this should be enough.¡±


    Yun Yi and the gold-seeking hamsters could handle the other spirit beasts.


    <i>Master?</i>


    Everyone instantly looked at Yun Luofeng.


    <i>This spirit beast was her pet? </i><i>With a powerful trump card like this, no wonder she dared to enter Beast Province!</i>


    ¡°Hahaha, you idiotic humans!¡± the gori guffawed. ¡°Do you think you can subdue the beast race like this? Truly naive andughable! The two strongest tribes of our beast race have yet to appear! But I have received news that an expert of the Phoenix Tribe is on the way here!¡±


    The faces of the Wind Chasing Alliance turned ashen. The wall of fire prevented the troupe of spirit beasts outside, but it also meant they would be trapped here. When the member of the Phoenix Tribe arrived, they still would not escape death...


    ¡°Humph!¡± The gori snorted and looked at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao with contempt. ¡°These two humans injured the Leopard King. Our beast race absolutely won¡¯t spare any provokers!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Song Mu turned to look at them, shock clear in his eyes. ¡°Y-you... injured the Leopard King?¡±


    Yun Xiao was emotionless as his dark eyes coldly watched the gori in front of them. An austere aura rushed from him again, sending his ck robes madly dancing.


    At this time, the call of a phoenix rang in the sky, shocking everyone and nearly causing them to stumble to the ground.


    Phoenixes were affiliated with fire, so they naturally turned the sky fiery red, akin to the most magnificent glow of sunset, brilliant and dazzling. The sky was a spectacr sight. Countless fiery phoenixes swept in from the distance, leaving a red shadow behind in the air the moment they flew past. It was as though a fire was igniting the sky.


    These phoenixes were all beautiful and elegant as they enveloped every inch of the air and exerted a powerful pressure on everyone present. It made them aware of how weak they were in front of these imposing phoenixes.


    ¡°Haha, humans, do you see? One of the strongest tribes of our beast race, the Phoenix Tribe, has appeared! If you submit without resisting and obediently be ves of the beast race, perhaps you can still retain a trace of hope!¡± the gori proimed withrge guffaws. Hisughter was full of ridicule and contempt.


    Evidently, to spirit beasts, humans only deserved to be their ves! Just like how humans enved spirit beasts outside of Beast Province.


    The phoenixes released another graceful and resounding cry, ringing in the sky and causing the roars and howls below them to appear as though they were responding to the phoenixes¡¯ cry.

 Chapter 1597 - Face Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Face pping</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Despair rose on Song Mu¡¯s face, and the hope in his eyes dissipated without a trace.


    The arrival of the phoenixes was the same as a death penalty for the Wind Chasing Alliance.


    ¡°Sir Phoenix, these humans are too cunning and shameless. I beg you all to lend us a hand!¡±


    All of the beasts cried in unison! Some of the spirit beasts sent a call of aid to the phoenix in the tribe, reverence and worship clear in their eyes.


    In contrast, the people of the Wind Chasing Alliance had already copsed on the ground, as though silently waiting for the arrival of the God of Death.


    In the air, the build of the leading phoenix was gigantic. Raging me burned between his wings, and with a p of his wings, the weeds on the ground were instantly ignited.


    Terror invaded everyone¡¯s heart. It was only then that they understood how small humans were in front of the beast race!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, an ear-splitting sound rang, and the leading phoenix was already swooping toward Yun Xiao, charging toward the ground.


    The originally firm wall of fire was shattered by the powerful and fierce aura in a split second and turned into balls of mes that disappeared from the world.


    ¡°We respectfully wee Master¡¯s return!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The leading phoenix abruptlynded on the ground and his figure gradually elongated, turning into a handsome man with fiery red hair. He deferentially kneeled in front of Yun Xiao.


    ¡°We respectfully wee Master¡¯s return!¡±


    The vigorous voices of all the phoenix resounded in the night sky, shaking the horizon and lingering in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s expression transformed.


    For the members of the beast race, surprised turned into shock, and shock turned into fear. Dread enveloped their eyes.


    Inparison, hope crept onto the originally pale faces of the humans, and they all turned to Yun Xiao and the Phoenix Tribe expert before him.


    <i>Master? </i>If they heard correctly, the expert of the Phoenix Tribe called Yun Xiao ¡®Master¡¯ just now.


    <i>How... was this possible? How could a powerful existence like the Phoenix Tribe willingly follow a human as master?</i>


    Although everyone had an abundance of questions in their mind, no one dared to raise an inquiry. After all, no one dared to provoke an expert of the Phoenix Tribe.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and looked at the man beside her with a pointed smile.


    ¡°I previously said that I came to the Seven Province Continent to scout for you, and I also told you that some of my power existed inside Seven Province Continent...¡± Yun Xiao paused and seriously looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°The Phoenix Tribe is the race that I acquired when I came to Beast Province.¡±


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips slightly twitched. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you mention the power you acquired was the Phoenix Tribe?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression contained surprise, iprehension, and also aggrievement. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me...¡±


    If Yun Luofeng asked him, then he would certainly tell everything to her. However, she did not ask him so he never told her the situation inside Beast Province.


    Yun Luofeng clenched her teeth. ¡°I will punish you well tonight.¡±


    ¡°I will prepare a whip in advance and wait for you,¡± Yun Xiao seriously responded.


    The expert of the Phoenix Tribe felt his world shatter.


    <i>Mistress imed she would punish Master, and Master actually said he would prepare a whip in advance and wait for her?</i>

 Chapter 1598 - Let’s Get Married (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Let¡¯s Get Married (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This... They never expected their master to have masochistic tendencies!


    The expert of the Phoenix Tribe¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected, powerful people had peculiar hobbies.


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at the red-haired man, causing him to shudder. The man hurriedly curbed the smile on his face and turned solemn.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as always while his face remained devoid of emotions. His pitch-ck eyes were dark beyond words, and one could not see their figure in his eyes. He considered everyone beneath him! However, he had the qualifications to do so.


    ¡°Master, it was Elder who sent me here to invite Master to head to the Phoenix Tribe.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°I¡¯m not the master of the Phoenix Tribe.¡±


    Then, he pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace and imposingly dered, ¡°The only master of the Phoenix Tribe is her!¡±


    His everything belonged to Yun Luofeng! Even if he took over the world, it would be for her!


    If it were not for Yun Luofeng, he would not have conquered the Phoenix Tribe! Hence, he naturally gave the Phoenix Tribe to her now.


    ¡°This...¡± The red-haired man was startled, bearing some hesitance.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yun Xiao, if I wanted to establish a faction, I would rely on my own abilities. I don¡¯t need to obtain it from you.¡±


    Yun Xiao peered down at the girl before him, his thoughts enigmatic. A whileter, his rough and maic voice rang, ¡°Alright.¡±


    His woman had always been so self-reliant and independent. He should be proud of her, shouldn¡¯t he?


    The red-haired man subconsciously rxed. They acknowledged Yun Xiao not only because he helped them, but also because of his strength.


    Currently, this woman¡¯s strength remained unknown, so they did not want to submit to her. However, Yun Xiao¡¯s following words drained the colors from his face.


    ¡°The Phoenix Tribe belongs to me, and I belong to you! I¡¯m the master of the Phoenix Tribe, but also a guard that will protect you for your whole life!¡±


    After their initial encounter, he had cast away his identity as the Ghost Emperor and willingly became her guard to apany her. Although their rtionship had changed already, one thing had not changed. He was still willing to listen to her on every matter and was wholeheartedly willing to be her guard her whole life!


    The red-haired man¡¯splexion turned paler, and his lips started lightly trembling.


    Master meant that he was willing to remain the master of the Phoenix Tribe, but more importantly, he was Mistress¡¯ guard? Then wouldn¡¯t the status of the Phoenix Tribe be lower?


    ¡°Sir Phoenix...¡± The gori returned to his senses finally, but his mind was still tangled as he impetuously asked, ¡°Are you mistaken? This guy is a human, how could the Phoenix Tribe recognize a human as Master?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± The red-haired man snorted and turned to the gori, rage in his expression. ¡°Who gave you the guts to bully the master of my Phoenix Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Sir Phoenix, he is merely lowly human...¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    The red-haired man raised his hand and fire shot out of his palm. The gori¡¯s gigantic body flew back with his limbs in the air and incredibly battered.


    ¡°You ridiculed the master of my Phoenix Tribe as lowly, isn¡¯t that the same as insulting my Phoenix Tribe as lowly? This is an unforgivable crime. Someone, turn the Gori Tribe into the most inferior race, strip them of all of their power, and cast them to the frontier!¡±

 Chapter 1599 - Let’s Get Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Let¡¯s Get Married (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The gori¡¯s gaze turned from initial astonishment to despair and dazedly looked at the red-haired man¡¯s infuriated face.


    <i>The Gori Tribe categorized as the most inferior race? Stripped of all power? To the frontier?</i>


    These words were like a hammer, harshly pounding on the gori¡¯s heart, and caused him to regretfully beat his chest while bawling. His sobs reverberated through the forest and lingered in the air.


    ¡°You want the same fate as the Gori Tribe?¡± the red-haired man indifferently asked with a nce toward the spirit beasts of the other tribes.


    <i>Plop!</i>


    The beasts all knelt down in unison from fright and mercilessly kowtowed, afraid that they would share the same fate as the Gori Tribe.


    The members of the Wind Chasing Alliance felt like they were in a daze and did not dare to believe what they were seeing. The spirit beasts who were lording over them and moring for their lives just now were... kneeling in front of them?


    Their trembling figures were particrly satisfying.


    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±


    Inside the crowd of beasts, a pretty woman swiftly stepped out and climbed to the front of Xiao Yan, tightly tugging his sleeve. ¡°Xiao Yan, I¡¯m your mother. Hurry and plead on my behalf. I don¡¯t want to be sent away.¡±


    Xiao Yan froze. He looked down at the woman kneeling before him and begging and tightly bit his lips.


    ¡°Since I was a child, you have never given me a smile. Because I wasn¡¯t talented and did notpare to my brothers and sisters, you imed I was a burden.¡±


    ¡°My dad clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but you frequently beat him, simply because he was human! If you despise humans so much, then why do you snatch humans to be your husbands?¡±


    ¡°Hence, Dad escaped. I didn¡¯t want to see you, so I left with him. All I remember after that is the countless number of assassins you sent after us.¡±


    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression revealed his pain, and his voice was full of emotion. ¡°Now, you bring a group of people to kill us. Why should I plead for you? I wish you would die faster so I can avenge Dad!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t forget, you are half-beast! The blood of spirit beasts flows through your veins!¡± the woman desperately eximed, not having expected Xiao Yan to be so heartless.


    Xiao Yan snorted. Different from his previous innocence, his voice was brimming with hatred. ¡°Then I would rather be fully human! It would be better than having the blood of spirit beasts flowing through me!¡±


    The woman gave up hope. She released her grasp, and her body grew limp, copsing on the ground. Her face was deathly pale and her lips were shivering.


    ¡°Song Mu, do you still remember me? I am Xiao Qing...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi,e back! I¡¯ll treat you better from now on. Plead on my behalf, I...¡±


    ¡°Zhang Yu, I was wrong. Save me...¡±


    Almost every member of the Wind Chasing Alliance shared some type of rtionship with these spirit beasts. However, their memories with them were too nauseating. So nauseating that they did not want to remember.


    However, the Wind Chasing Alliance had be their only hope! They could only grasp at thisst straw with their life without relenting!


    The red-haired man turned to Yun Xiao and respectfully asked, ¡°Master, how do you n to punish these audacious beasts?¡±


    Yun Xiao did not answer and turned to look at Yun Luofeng.


    Seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s action, the red-haired man understood and hurriedly looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Mistress, please issue an order!¡±

 Chapter 1600 - Let’s Get Married (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Let¡¯s Get Married (3)</h4>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand lightly stroked her chin, a dangerous glint in her eyes.


    ¡°This history of the beast tribes is long, and every tribe contains precious treasure...¡± She paused briefly. ¡°So if they want us to let bygones be bygones, then I want to see their sincerity.¡±


    The beast race did notck intelligent individuals. They understood her meaning as soon as she spoke and hurriedly send a tribesman to bring their tribe¡¯s treasures here. They would rather hand over precious treasures than be evicted!


    However... spirit beasts like the boar were innately stupid and did notprehend Yun Luofeng¡¯s meaning at all. A boar nkly asked, ¡°Sincerity? Will you spare us if we sincerely apologize?¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± An expert from the Wolf Tribe smacked his fist onto the boar¡¯s head. ¡°She is implying for you to take out your tribe¡¯s treasure in exchange for your whole tribe¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Only then did the boare to a realization. But he felt somewhat disdainful. Humans were truly troublesome. Why didn¡¯t they clearly speak their thoughts and instead needed to waste their brain cells...


    ¡°Before those people bring their treasures as a ransom for them, these people will remain here. Huohuo, stand guard over them. Whoever wants to escape, kill without mercy!¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her hand to pull on Yun Xiao¡¯spels and wickedly smiled. ¡°Yun Xiao, shouldn¡¯t we go to our bed and settle the score?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s lips slightly turned up, and his maic voice uttered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He would never say no to her...


    ...


    Inside a spacious room, Yun Xiao silently took out a whip before slowly turning around and holding his hands behind his head, simr to a person who erred epting their discipline.


    Yun Luofeng was dumbfounded. She epted the whip that Yun Xiao handed to her as she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for your punishment.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were very serious, so serious that it made Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darken.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng dashed toward Yun Xiao and harshly pressed him onto the bed, forcefully kissing the man.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let me tell you now what my punishment is...¡±


    In truth, Yun Luofeng was not angry at Yun Xiao at all. Moreover, she did not ask him to begin with. With Yun Xiao¡¯s personality, he did not say anything unless she asked him.


    More importantly, she did not intend to borrow his power all along. She was unwilling to be a woman who stood behind a man. She wanted to fight by his side and stand at the pinnacle of this continent together!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, after I find Hong Luan, I want to return to Land of No Return and hold our marriage ceremony.¡±


    Yun Xiao stared at the woman holding him down, a smile rising in his dark, bottomless eyes. ¡°You finally n to give me an official title?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you truly the same as Grandfather and think I¡¯m the type of person who evades responsibility after eating you clean? I was merely separated from you the whole time. After we met again after many difficulties, Hong Luan went missing. Without these friends, how can I get married in peace?¡±


    She paused briefly before continuing, ¡°So, I decided that we would hold our wedding after we find Hong Luan. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Not only our wedding...¡± Yun Xiao pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and reversed their positions. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we also begin creating a new life?¡±


    He began stripping Yun Luofeng of her clothes, littering them onto the floor, and drew down the bed curtains as well. Two panting people could vaguely be seen through the white curtains...

 Chapter 1601 - The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1601: The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (1)</h4>


    The next day:


    It wasn¡¯t until sunlight streamed into the room that the two people on the bed sleeping in an embrace opened their eyes.


    Yun Luofeng moved her aching shoulders and red at Yun Xiao. ¡°Next time, if you torment me like this again, then go sleep on the floor!¡±


    ¡°I will be gentler next time.¡± Yun Xiao pulled Yun Luofeng back into his arms, a faint smile spreading on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. We should make our preparations to leave this ce.¡± Yun Luofeng stretched her legs and sat up from the bed.


    <i>Squeak!</i>


    The room door was pushed open. A young girl entered and respectfully said, ¡°Master, Mistress, Sir Feng Yue ordered this servant to serve you.¡±


    This girl was evidently a member of the Phoenix Tribe, and the aforementioned Sir Feng Yue was the leader of that group of phoenixes.


    Yun Xiao frowned. ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t need anyone to serve us!¡±


    ¡°Master, Sir Feng Yue had this servante here to dress Mistress.¡± The girl kept her head lowered, not daring to look up at Yun Xiao.


    The man¡¯s aura was too powerful, so much so that it caused her to tremble in fear. Sir Feng Yue already said Master was difficult to serve, but she did not expect it to be difficult to this extent.


    ¡°Not permitted.¡± Yun Xiao coldly nced at the girl, expressionless. ¡°I will suffice.¡±


    The girl was startled. She did not dare to believe the man in front of her was the Master of their Phoenix Tribe. Would he personally serve Mistress? For humans, men were superior and women were inferior. Even the Phoenix Tribe who respected the powerful did not have men who were willing to attend to their woman...


    <i>Master was truly different from normal humans.</i>


    ¡°As you ordered.¡± The girl cupped her fists and retreated from the room.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s sharp brows were knit closely together, and a cold and solemn air emanated from his handsome face. ¡°It looks like I need to teach the Phoenix Tribe some rules!¡±


    They intruded in the room without announcing themselves.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, the sun is high in the sky already, shouldn¡¯t we rise?¡±


    After being tormented the whole night by Yun Xiao, the sun was high in the sky.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao smiled, a rare gentle tone in his rough voice. He casually pulled some clothes from the floor. ¡°Let me dress you...¡±


    ...


    Everyone from the Alliance was already gathered inside a hall. It was a long while before they saw thete Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡± Xiao Yan happily ran to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Yun and you are truly awesome! From now on, you are the savior of our Wind Chasing Alliance.¡±


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. Suddenly, she caught sight of a chilly nce from the crowd. When she looked over, the gaze was already withdrawn, and the person had donned an apologetic smile.


    This man... was evidently the person who earlier imed that Yun Luofeng was the one who attracted the spirit beasts here. She originally thought it was merely a misunderstanding, but it appeared that this man was not simple.


    ¡°I need to leave this ce temporarily. If Huang Yingying and Hu Li return, let them wait for us here at the Wind Chasing Alliance.¡± Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°Also, have you seen a woman named Hong Luan?¡±


    <i>Hong Luan?</i>


    In an instant, everyone nkly looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Yun Xiao nced at them before turning his gaze at Yun Luofeng, ¡°I had Feng Yue interrogate those beasts yesterday. None of them have seen Hong Luan. More than that... they have never heard of this name.¡±


    If Hong Luan came to Beast Province, she shouldn¡¯t disappear without a trace. So why hadn¡¯t these people seen her?

 Chapter 1602 - The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1602: The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (2)</h4>


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Song Mu spoke up. ¡°The beast tribes that came here include a majority of the tribes in Beast Province, including the Phoenix Tribe. If you still can¡¯t find who you are looking for, then I suggest that you go to Dragon Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. One of the strongest tribes of Beast Province, the Dragon Tribe, inhabits Dragon Mountain.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered over it. Some timeter, she looked up and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then we will visit the Dragon Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Feng Yue heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words just as he entered. He hurriedly offered, ¡°Do you need the help of our Phoenix Tribe?¡±


    The Phoenix Tribe and the Dragon Tribe were the two strongest factions in Beast Province. Hence, if the Phoenix Tribe interfered, then they would find Hong Luan faster.


    However...


    ¡°Send someone to search for Hong Luan¡¯s whereabouts first. Yun Xiao and I will personally visit the Dragon Tribe.¡±


    Ignoring whether the Dragon Tribe had truly kidnapped Hong Luan, if Hong Luan was in the hands of the Dragon Tribe and they forced them, then it might push Hong Luan into danger. Personally paying them a visit was their only option!


    ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want other people to know I¡¯m looking for Hong Luan, nor do I want them to know of my rtionship with the Phoenix Tribe. This is the only way to guarantee Hong Luan¡¯s safety!¡± Yun Luofeng resolutely uttered, seriously looking at the red-haired man.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± Feng Yue reverently cupped his fists and immediately ordered people to seal the information.


    A lot of spirit beasts came here, and it would not be easy to seal their lips, but even so, no one dared to disobey when faced with the looming threat of the Phoenix Tribe!


    ¡°The vice president is back!¡± At this time, an astonished voice came from the door.


    The previously sitting crowd instantly shot up with excitement in their eyes.


    ¡°The vice president is back?¡± He was truly back...


    ...


    When a man in brocade robes entered the estate hidden by trees, he froze.


    He caught sight of several phoenixes spiraling in the air, and underneath the phoenixes, the leaders of several beast race tribes were kneeling on the ground with their hands behind their head, not daring to move the slightest.


    He was stupefied and scratched his head,pletely clueless.


    ¡°What... is this situation?¡±


    ¡°Vice President!¡±


    Suddenly, familiar figures darted out of the house and arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Vice President, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡±


    The man referred to as vice president dumbfoundedly watched his excitedpanions and scratched the back of his head as he asked, ¡°Who can tell me what is going on? Why are there so many spirit beasts here? And there are phoenixes as well? But those phoenixes didn¡¯t destroy you?¡±


    ¡°Vice President, we met a savior this time. The Wind Chasing Alliance was originally going to suffer a crushing defeat, but who would have expected two saviors to appear? Even the Phoenix Tribe is their subordinates. They saved us, and we no longer have to worry about being hunted down by spirit beasts.¡±


    These people were excited and vividly described the awe-inspiring sight from yesterday, their faces full of worship and reverence.


    The man blinked and looked up. When he saw the girl in white who walked out, his mind went nk.


    Yun Luofeng also halted and intently stared at the brocade-robed man in front of her, a wicked smile rising on her lips.

 Chapter 1603 - The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1603: The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°When Xiao Yan said the alliance was called Wind Chasing Alliance and the vice president¡¯s surname was Nangong, I had some suspicions...¡± She briefly paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you. Nangong, long time no see, how are you doing?¡±


    Wind Chasing Alliance, Feng Chasing Alliance <sup>1</sup> , why did she only confirm this now?


    Nangong Yunyi loudlyughed and swiftly walked toward Yun Luofeng, wanting to hook his arm around her neck as usual. Before his arm could touch Yun Luofeng though, a strong and powerful hand stopped him.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, won¡¯t you introduce me?¡± Nangong Yunyi asked, awkwardly retracting his hand and touching his nose.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°My man, Yun Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Tut tut, I pursued you for so many years back then, but I didn¡¯t seed. I didn¡¯t expect there to actually be a man who could conquer you...¡± Nangong Yunyimented, not noticing Yun Xiao¡¯s darkened face at all.


    ¡°You pursued me? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, mirth on her face.


    She met Nangong Yunyi back in Huaxia University, and he fearlessly confessed to her and even expressed an intent to badger her, so he was beaten up by Yun Luofeng and unable to leave his bed for several months.


    But this exchange of blows led them to be close friends.


    In truth, Nangong Yunyi was merely stunned by Yun Luofeng at the beginning and did not sincerely like her. After all, every man who saw an outstanding and beautiful woman would be involuntarily attracted to her.


    Later on, he knew there was no possibility of anything between Yun Luofeng and him, so he obliterated all of his other intentions and also fell in love with the department beauty of Huaxia University...


    Upon arriving in this strange world and encountering Ou Ya, who held a resemnce to the department beauty, his intentions reignited. If Yun Luofeng did not help him wake up, perhaps he would not have his current aplishments.


    No matter what, Yun Luofeng was the most important woman in his life.


    This was unrted to romantic love. It was simply because the other person was a close friend who he wanted to use his whole life to protect!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, an eminent person like you has a short memory indeed. Back then, I did nothing more than confess to you but ended up unable to leave the bed because you beat me up. Yet, you have forgotten already?¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze was resentful as he looked at Yun Luofeng like he was a bitter wife.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned darker. He forcefully tugged Yun Luofeng into his embrace and pointedly dered, ¡°You aren¡¯t strong enough. She likes strong people.¡±


    ¡°Tut tut.¡± Nangong Yunyi wrylymented, ¡°Yun Luofeng, your man is truly a pot of vinegar <sup>2</sup> .¡±


    Yun Xiao was expressionless. ¡°The only one who can make me drink vinegar <sup>3</sup> in this world is her.¡±


    Aka, no matter what you said, I won¡¯t be jealous. I only trust her!


    ¡°Vice President, you know each other?¡± Song Mu dazedly asked. He and the others were stupefied.


    Nangong Yunyi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is the president that I mentioned to you.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    It was as if they were struck by lightning. Yun Luofeng was their president? Heavens, were they dreaming? If Yun Luofeng was the President, then didn¡¯t it mean the Wind Chasing Alliance could be treated the same as the Phoenix Tribe?


    Everyone¡¯s face reddened with excitement as their eyes shot to Yun Luofeng...


    Yun Luofeng was taken back. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to be the president.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, with our rtionship, there¡¯s no difference in whether it¡¯s you or me who¡¯s the president. Moreover, to begin with, the Wind Chasing Alliance was established on your behalf. You won¡¯t reject me so cruelly, right?¡± Nangong Yunyi aggrievedly looked at Yun Luofeng, appearing to have the inclination of forcing her to ept the Wind Chasing Alliance...

 Chapter 1604 - The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1604: The President of the Wind Chasing Alliance (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Fine, I will ept it.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°Also, how did youe to Beast Province and establish the Wind Chasing Alliance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. After you left back then, I randomly received an opportunity that caused a life-changing transformation to my strength. Coincidentally, the space wormhole opened and I arrived at Beast Province. Unfortunately, this ce is tooplicated, so I was never able to leave.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi sighed as he reminisced about past events.


    ¡°Right, Vice President, didn¡¯t you go out this time to look for someone? How was it? Did you find that person?¡± Song Mu asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find her. I don¡¯t know where she went...¡± Nangong Yunyi was helpless.


    ¡°Vice President, tell us the name of the miss you are looking for. Perhaps we can help you...¡±


    Suddenly, every member of the Alliance turned to look at Nangong Yunyi.


    Yun Luofeng smirked. ¡°Nangong, during your time in Beast Province, it appears you obtained more than just the Wind Chasing Alliance...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Embarrassment crept onto Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face. ¡°I still don¡¯t know her name. It¡¯s just that I identally peeped on her showering and was hunted by her for some time.¡±


    ¡°It turns out you have masochistic tendencies that I didn¡¯t realize in the past.¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin lightly, the smile on her face deepening. ¡°However, you can describe the appearance of the girl. I will have the Phoenix Tribe help you look for her.¡±


    ¡°Red clothes.¡± Nangong Yunyi looked up at Yun Luofeng and seriously replied. ¡°She wears red clothes. She is very beautiful and seductive, her hair is very long, like a waterfall.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened.


    Red clothes? Beautiful? Very long hair? Wasn¡¯t this the same as not saying anything?


    Nangong Yunyi was immersed in his memories. ¡°However, she is easily irritable and has quite the temper. When she was hunting me down, I identally touched her butt, and she nearly chopped me into mincemeat due to rage. Thankfully, I ran away fast enough. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t see me again.¡±


    Song Mu and the other people were stupefied.


    <i>He touched someone¡¯s butt? It was extremely benevolent that the miss didn¡¯t immediately kill you...</i>


    ¡°What else?¡± Yun Luofeng inquired further.


    ¡°Nothing else. I only remember this.¡± Nangong Yunyi shook his head and pleadingly looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Yun Luofeng, considering how many years we have been brothers, help me out.¡±


    Yun Luofeng supported her forehead with her hand and turned to Yun Xiao, full of indecision. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at Feng Yue, causing him to nearly kneel on the ground from fright. Feng Yue wanted to cry as he responded. ¡°Master, Mistress, we will use everything we can to find her! We will absolutely find his woman for Mistresses¡¯ brother.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi hastily corrected. ¡°D-don¡¯t call her my woman! If that lunatic hears, she will certainly kill me.¡±


    ¡°If you are so afraid of her, why do you want to find her?¡± Yun Luofeng mirthfully asked with a wry smile.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face twitched, brimming with embarrassment. ¡°Um... that crazy woman hunted me down for so long but suddenly stopped hunting me, so I¡¯m not quite used to it.¡±


    In truth, ording to that woman¡¯s personality, she would not spare him, so Nangong Yunyi suspected she was in danger and left the Alliance to search for her...

 Chapter 1605 - The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1605: The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Nangong, we are both looking for someone, why don¡¯t we journey together this time?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Nangong Yunyi chuckled. ¡°Also, that crazy woman still wants to hunt me down. With you by my side, you can protect my safety.¡±


    Unfortunately, he spoke too soon. It was not until he found the woman that he understood that Yun Luofeng would not help him at all...


    ...


    Beast City


    Inside a serene and hidden courtyard, there was a girl dressed in a long, pale yellow dress, fleeting like an immortal and unimaginably beautiful. Her firm skin was fair like the finest powder, its perfection eliciting envy in people.


    The eldest princess had nearly grounded her teeth into powder from hatred, and her nails sunk into her skin from how tight she clenched her fists. Her envious gaze unwaveringly red at the fair-skinned girl.


    Inside Beast City, she was the most perfect being. Who would have expected her disfigured younger sister would recover her appearance one day? How could she not hate it?


    Yili suddenly discovered the hidden eldest princess. Her eyes gently cast down, her long eyshes leaving a shadow on her eyelid, evoking tenderness in people. Her expression was aloof and proud, simr to a blooming chrysanthemum, permeating the air with its delicate fragrance.


    ¡°Big Sister, did you need something?¡±


    Having been discovered, the eldest princess stood up with a harrumph and disdainfully watched Yili. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to tell you something... You must have heard the recent news of the continent. Many beast tribes went to capture Hu Li and the others. Your prince consort was torn into pieces by the beast tribes long ago.¡±


    Yili snorted. ¡°If Hu Li truly died, you wouldn¡¯t look so displeased. I am guessing those beast people did not seed, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The eldest princess madly chuckled, her smile brimming with rage and murderous intent.


    She originally thought that Yun Luofeng and her group would die without a doubt this time, but those beasts unexpected failed!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the beast tribes failed indeed. However, I also received another piece of news...¡± The eldest princess sneered. ¡°My sister, perhaps you don¡¯t know the rtionship between your prince consort and the human woman, Huang Yingying.¡±


    ¡°I can tell you right now though.¡± The eldest princess took a deep breath before coldly stating, ¡°They are secretly entangled already, and Hu Li only became your prince consort to use you. Hence, you are the true person to be pitied.¡±


    Yili¡¯s heart tightened, and her hands beside her involuntarily clenched. ¡°You think I will believe you?¡±


    The eldest princess derisively chuckled. ¡°If Hu Li had you in his heart, why didn¡¯t he leave together with you and abandoned you here instead? That was because he already had a wife, and he was only with you to use you! Humans have always been malevolent, yet you trusted them without a doubt.¡±


    Yili¡¯s breathing sped up, and her face turned pale. She harshly bit her lips, not uttering a word.


    <i>Hu Li already had a wife? No! Impossible! He never mentioned he had a wife...</i>


    Seeing the effect of her words, mockery entered the eldest princess¡¯s eyes. She slowly turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    It was not until the eldest princess was far away that Yili stumbled and nearly fell onto the ground.


    She bitterly chuckled in her mind and said with self-ridicule, ¡°Hu Li took advantage me from the start, but I also willingly allowed him to use me to keep him with me. Since it¡¯s like that, how could I have any wishful expectations?¡±

 Chapter 1606 - The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1606: The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She knew this would be the result from the start, didn¡¯t she? Then why did she still hope that it would turn out differently? Did she expect that man toe looking for her?


    Yili slowly stood up from the ground. Her eyes were downcast and her fists tightly clenched. Suddenly, she appeared to havee to a decision and looked up.


    ¡°Since the day I met Hu Li, I feebly wanted to be his wife. But as long as I can remain beside him, I won¡¯t have any resentment or regrets regardless of my status.¡±


    ¡°Unless...¡± Yili¡¯s gaze was fraught with determination. ¡°Unless he no longer needs me...¡±


    After saying this, Yili made her way out of the courtyard. When she reached the doorway, several experts of the Leopard Tribe blocked her path.


    ¡°Princess, King has yet to gain consciousness. You aren¡¯t allowed to leave the Leopard n.¡±


    ¡°Move!¡± Yili¡¯s expression became cold. ¡°I need to go find Hu Li!¡±


    ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t be impulsive. The Leopard n needs your leadership. Wait until King wakes up at least...¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Yili sternly shouted. At the same time, a powerful force mmed into these experts, causing them to take a few steps back.


    Then, Yili stepped through the doorway under the guards¡¯ pleading and desperate gaze.


    That¡¯s right! If a spirit beast wanted to remain by a human¡¯s side forever, there was only one method...


    They needed to establish a contract that reached deep into the spirit.


    Even if the human¡¯s life ended, as long as he had a chance to reincarnate, then she could wait for him. Lifetime after lifetime without any resentment or regret!


    ...


    Inside a luxurious and refined room, the eldest princessid on a chaise lounge and listened to her subordinate¡¯s report, her eyes brightening.


    ¡°Yili, that fool, truly left the Leopard Tribe?¡±


    Her heart began to stir.


    Yili¡¯s talent surpassed hers, and her appearance recovered its beauty, so the elders of the tribe preferred her...


    Fortunately, the fool willingly left the Leopard Tribe for a man. Wasn¡¯t this the same as giving her an opportunity?


    ¡°Yili has always been unambitious. If I was her and I had a man I liked, I would keep him by my side regardless of what it took. Only a fool like her would allow her beloved man to leave as he wished...¡± The eldest princess sneered, evidently disdainful of Yili¡¯s behavior.


    Moreover, it appeared Yili nned to follow Hu Li without any promises.


    She was a princess of the Leopard n. There was an abundance of men in the world, so why must she love only one man?


    ¡°Roar!¡± The call of a dragon was suddenly heard from the sky, causing the eldest princess to fall off the chaise lounge from fright and frantically crawl out the door.


    In the azure sky, an enormous dragon was circling above them. His gigantic body covered the sky and concealed the clouds and the sun from view, darkening the whole court.


    ¡°Sir Dragon.¡± The eldest princess looked up at the giant dragon with astonishment, and pleasant surprise shed through her eyes. She did not expect a member of the Dragon Tribe to arrive so quickly.


    ¡°You are the one who sent information to our Dragon Tribe?¡± The dragon derisively looked at the eldest princess. His voice was low and rough, emanating a formidable power that directly mmed into people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The eldest princess did not deny it. ¡°Unfortunately, that woman is no longer in Beast City. She joined the Wind Chasing Alliance and allied with the Wind Chasing Alliance, dering a war with the beast tribes!¡±


    ¡°Wind Chasing Alliance?¡± The dragon scoffed. ¡°A resistance formed by a group of lowly humans? If our Dragon Tribe wasn¡¯t fairly busy recently, the Wind Chasing Alliance would have already been extinct. Since this woman went to the Wind Chasing Alliance, then there¡¯s no need for this alliance to exist.¡±

 Chapter 1607 - The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (3)

    Chapter 1607: The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (3)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    A smile slowly turned up on the eldest princess¡¯ face, but it instantly receded. A glint of satisfaction remained in her eyes.


    ¡°However...¡± The dragon haughtily looked down on the eldest princess. ¡°I leave my mark on every ce I visit, so...¡±


    Boom!


    A loud sound suddenly shocked the air.


    The dragon in the sky released a puff of dragon¡¯s breath, demolishing the entire court in an instant. Some weaker folks were directly reduced to ashes from the dragon¡¯s breath.


    The eldest princess was stupefied. Herplexion was ghastly white as she shivered. It was only now that she understood what havoc she had unleashed.


    The dragon did not give the eldest princess another look and disappeared into the air, revealing the azure sky. The dragon might have a giant body but it was incredibly agile, akin to a small snake, and its size did not cause any burden on him.


    The eldest princess harshly swallowed. Regret sprouted in her heart. Was she correct in pulling the Dragon Tribe into this matter?


    At this time, a voice came from the doorway.


    ¡°Did that dragon just now leave from the pce of the Leopard Tribe?¡±


    The eldest princess was not very familiar with this voice but it wasn¡¯t entirely unknown to her either.


    She looked up at the two people entering the court. It was a man and a girl. The man looked like an incubus with seductive upturned eyes. He was also like a cunning fox, making him dangerous to interact with.


    A girl stood next to the man in white clothes. She was nimble like a ck-naped oriole that rested on a tree, melodious andpelling. However, her features were icy and expressionless.


    ¡°Hu Li!¡± the eldest princess spat out between gritted teeth after seeing the fox man.


    Hu Li raised her eyebrows. ¡°I came to find Yili. I n to take her with me and leave.¡±


    Hearing this, a glint shed through the eldest princesses¡¯ eyes, and she said with a snort, ¡°You came to find Yili? Humph, you caused Yili¡¯s death, but you dare toe and find her?¡±


    ¡°Caused Yili¡¯s death?¡± Hu Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean? Exin yourself.¡±


    An intense hatred permeated the eldest princess¡¯ eyes. ¡°Your friends offended the Dragon Tribe somewhere, so people from the Dragon Tribe came looking for trouble! In the end, the Dragon Tribe did not find your friends and learned about the rtionship between Yili and you instead, so they killed her in a fit of anger.¡±


    Boom!


    The eldest princesses¡¯ words were like a thunder p in the clear sky, causing Hu Li¡¯s mind to explode and turn nk.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yili was dead? Impossible! The eldest princess must be deceiving him!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask other members of the Leopard Tribe,¡± the eldest princess coldly stated, some emotion shing through her features.


    The hearts of the Leopard Tribe¡¯s members skipped a beat. They exchanged a look with each other before turning to Hu Li.


    ¡°Eldest Princess spoke correctly. Little Princess has already passed away...¡± a guard of the Leopard Tribe nearly sobbed with grief guing his features, and his eyes radiated pain.


    A sorrowful atmosphere suffocated the entire Leopard Tribe.


    Hu Li staggered back a few steps, his face pale. He harshly knocked on his head and his seductive face carried an intense pain. ¡°If I had brought her with me when I left, perhaps... this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    Yili died?! The girl who had a radiant smile even though her face was disfigured truly died?


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, Princess Yili wouldn¡¯t have left us!¡± an expert of the Leopard n furiously cried. ¡°You should pay for Princesses¡¯ death with your life!¡±

 Chapter 1608 - The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (4)

    Chapter 1608: The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (4)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    He said she left, not died...


    However, to other people¡¯s ears, what was the difference between leaving and dying?


    ¡°I caused Yili¡¯s death...¡± Besides pain, Hu Li¡¯s eyes also contained doubt as he looked at the people before him in bewilderment. ¡°Where¡¯s Yili¡¯s corpse? I want to take her with me.¡±


    Corpse? Yili didn¡¯t die, so what corpse?


    The eldest princess snorted, ¡°Yili was reduced into ashes by the dragon¡¯s breath, so what corpse? If you truly feel guilty, then you should go to the Dragon Tribe and avenge Yili!¡±


    ndering the Dragon Tribe? What a joke!


    In any case, she absolutely would not admit she said these things in the future! The experts of the Dragon Tribe also would not believe Hu Li!


    As for the members of the Leopard n... All of them did not wish for Yili to be bound with a human, so they helped her lie. Since they all took part in this matter, how could they betray her?


    Moreover, she was a princess of the Leopard Tribe. There was no way they had the guts to say it!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing the change in Hu Li¡¯s emotions, Huang Yingying hurriedly pulled him back and immediately looked down to check the disarrayed courtyard. She contemted for a moment before saying, ¡°This truly is the aftermath of a dragon¡¯s breath...¡±


    The eldest princess snorted. ¡°Why would I lie?¡±


    Huang Yingying looked up at the eldest princess. ¡°As for whether Princess Yili truly died in the hands of the Dragon Tribe, it requires further investigation. How about youe with us when we seek out the Dragon Tribe for revenge?¡±


    The eldest princess¡¯ expression dramatically changed. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    An excessive amount of fury and sorrow would cause some people to believe things without a doubt. Yili was like this, and Hu Li was also like this.


    In contrast, as an observer, Huang Yingying was incredibly cool-headed!


    ¡°You said the Dragon Tribe killed Yili. We should at least find a witness, shouldn¡¯t we? So we will have to trouble you toe with us.¡± Huang Yingying coldly smiled. The things she had experienced over the years had caused her to shed her previous naivety.


    More than that, she understood that a naive woman could not follow Yun Luofeng for a long time.


    ¡°S-stop!¡± The eldest princess backed up a few steps from fright, but Huang Yingying grabbed a hold of her.


    Seeing this, the guards of the Leopard n darted forward, wanting to save the eldest princess.


    Huang Yingying icily swept her eyes over everyone, slowly unearthing her aura. ¡°If anyone takes a step forward, I will kill her!¡±


    As expected, the guards did not dare to move the slightest.


    ¡°Of course, after we verify that Yili was killed by the Dragon Tribe, we will release her.¡± Huang Yingying looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She grasped the eldest princesses¡¯pels and dragged her out of the door.


    ¡°Elder, what should we do now?¡± a guard asked, voice full of panic and face brimming with worry.


    ¡°What can we do?¡± The elder of the Leopard n looked very displeased. ¡°Since we helped Eldest Princess lie, it means we are in the same boat now. Also, it appears that Eldest Princess is very familiar with those experts of the Dragon Tribe. The Dragon Tribe will believe her, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°However, King is still unconscious, Little Princess ran away, and Eldest Princess was taken. What will our Leopard n do?¡±


    ...


    Wind Chasing Alliance


    Inside a pub, the people were drinking and chatting merrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the battle between humans and spirit beasts would be over so fast! We don¡¯t have to constantly hide anymore, haha.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so long since I drank alcohol with delight! During these years, the alliance was hiding left and right, what inclination did I have to drink? Today, I will certainly drink to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

 Chapter 1609 - The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1609: The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Watching these brothers who had gone through fire and water with him, Song Mu¡¯s lips could not help but turn up.


    Indeed, although they joined the Alliance, in order to avoid discovery by the spirit beasts they had been living life in hiding these past few years, it was only now that they could drink without inhibition like this! This was not something they dared to even think about in the past. They feared enemies attacking when they were drunk and they did not have the power to resist!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, the ground shook, startling people and causing alcohol to ssh out of their cups and stter onto the ground.


    ¡°What... is happening?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Logically, all the leaders of the beast race had been controlled by the Phoenix Tribe, so who woulde so daringly to cause trouble?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will take a look.¡± Song Mu¡¯s features darkened as he slowly exited the pub.


    However, when they all walked out and saw the gigantic dragon in the sky, they nearly copsed with terror.


    ¡°Dragon! Heavens, how did we forget about the Dragon Tribe?! The Dragon Tribe is on equal footing with the Phoenix Tribe in Beast Province, so they don¡¯t have to fear the Phoenix Tribe!¡± The young man who spoke was deathly pale from fright. His legs were trembling, nearly falling over.


    However, he forced himself to stand upright and not fall in front of a dragon.


    Song Mu inquired with a frown, ¡°This expert from the Dragon Tribe, why did youe to our Wind Chasing Alliance?¡±


    The dragon snorted, and his tone was haughty and derisive. ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of asking me anything!¡±


    His extremely arrogant voice caused the staunch men of the Wind Chasing Alliance to be incredibly furious.


    ¡°Sir Song Mu, let¡¯s not waste words with this dragon! We should just fight!¡±


    Anyone could tell the visitor had ill intentions. Who cared about the difference between their strength at a time like this?


    They would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    ¡°You overestimate your abilities!¡± The dragon snorted.


    The snort appeared unconcerned and normal to other people. Nothing should happen...


    Yet...


    <i>St!</i>


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from the man who spoke in anger. He wavered a few times before falling face down on the ground.


    ¡°Qinglin!¡± Song Mu shouted and hurriedly took the man¡¯s into his arms, his fingers franticallyid over his pulse.


    ¡°His heart is shattered, and his life is beyond help.¡± Song Mu¡¯s eyes were red as he slowly stood up from the ground. His voice trembled. ¡°What did we humans do wrong? Why must the spirit beasts kill us to thest one?¡±


    The dragon¡¯s deep voice carried a trace of contempt when faced with Song Mu¡¯s angry inquiries. ¡°This is Beast Province, the spirit beasts¡¯ domain. In the other provinces, don¡¯t you humans treat spirit beasts the same way? Any strong spirit beast will be fought over or ughtered! Moreover, didn¡¯t you enter the Beast Province to contract a strong spirit beast?¡±


    Song Mu was rendered speechless.


    Indeed, humans wanted to possess any strong spirit beast that they saw. Spirit beasts were the same way. They desired to acquire any good-looking human that they saw. And if they didn¡¯t obey, then they could only be beaten until they did obey!


    ¡°In this world, the strong lord it over the weak. There¡¯s no difference between spirit beasts and humans. The stronger side has the right to enve the weaker side!¡± White mist came from the dragon¡¯s mouth as he domineeringly looked down on the group of insignificant humans under him, as though they were nothing more than ants.


    ¡°Now, you only need to hand over Yun Luofeng, and I can allow the Wind Chasing Alliance to retain a few survivors!¡±

 Chapter 1610 - The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1610: The Expert of the Dragon Tribe (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Song Mu snorted. ¡°The president isn¡¯t here at the Alliance. Even if she was, we wouldn¡¯t hand her over!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± the dragon snorted. ¡°You forced my hand! Since you want to die, then I will grant your wish!¡±


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The dragon¡¯s angry roar reverberated in the sky and a puff of dragon¡¯s breath sliced through the air, aimed directly at the humans on the ground.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Xiao Xi grabbed Xiao Yan and protected him under her body.


    Xiao Yan froze. He could feel a warm liquid slowly dripping down onto his face, moist and with a scent of copper.


    He slowly looked up. His heart jolted, and tears wanted to escape his eyes.


    ¡°Auntie Xiao Xi...¡±


    The woman was bleeding from all of the orifices on her face, the fresh blood provoking his nerves and causing his body to stretch taut.


    ¡°Leave here and tell the president to not go to Dragon Tribe... she mustn¡¯t go to the Dragon Tribe...¡±


    Bang!


    Xiao Xi punched Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, and he instantly flew back. He frantically stretched his hand out to grasp Xiao Xi, but he could do nothing but watch as hispanions grew farther and farther away.


    The dragon disdainfully nced at Xiao Yan, but he didn¡¯t chase after him. He snorted, his face devoid of any emotion. ¡°Merely a half-beast boy. He doesn¡¯t elicit my desire to kill him. It¡¯s good to let him leave. That way, someone will inform Yun Luofeng about this!¡±


    The moment she sent Xiao Yan away, Xiao Xi could not support herself anymore and fell over with a bang. Blood gushed out of her body, dyeing the ground around her red.


    ¡°XIAO XI!¡± Song Mu¡¯s eyes spat out furious fire filled with hatred. He turned to the dragon in the air. ¡°Today, even if we die here, we will die without regrets! President and the others will certainly avenge us!¡±


    ¡°Avenge you?¡± The dragon haughtily stated, ¡°A group of insignificant humans delusionally wants to seek revenge from our Dragon Tribe?¡±


    ¡°The Phoenix Tribe is the subordinate of our president. Don¡¯t you think President has the ability to avenge us?¡± Song Mu tightly clenched his fists.


    ¡°Haha!¡± The dragon madlyughed. ¡°No wonder you dare to disregard the Dragon Tribe, it turns out you have the backing of the Phoenix Tribe. You think those little birds can provoke the Dragon Tribe? If the Phoenix Tribe has the nerve toe, then I will shoot each one thates and shoot each pair thates!¡±


    Although the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe both stood at the peak of Beast Province, how could two factions that both imed to be number one admit that the other party¡¯s strength was the same as theirs?


    The Dragon Tribe looked down on the Phoenix Tribe, but the Phoenix Tribe also looked down on the Dragon Tribe!


    ¡°Sir Song Mu, let¡¯s risk it all against this dragon! If we unfortunately die here, then we will continue to be brothers in hell!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, people die eventually anyways. What¡¯s the difference between dying early and dyingter? We can even scout the road for President and Vice President in hell, hahaha!¡±


    Perhaps due to excessive fear, brash things suddenly started to spill out of these people¡¯s mouths in order to mask the trembling of their hearts.


    ¡°F**k it! I am done with living in hiding! I will go first, just follow me!¡± a man cursed before swiftly charging toward the dragon, madness ruling his eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Song Mu anxiously shouted.


    It was toote though. The man reached the front of the dragon and was instantly swallowed by a puff of dragon¡¯s breath.


    Song Mu¡¯s eyes constricted. His hand was still stretched out as he saw anotherpanion disappear before his eyes.

 Chapter 1611 - Dragon Tribe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Dragon Tribe (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°F**k it, let¡¯s go at him with everything we have!¡±


    The man¡¯spanions could not hold back the rage and fear in their hearts anymore.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow our deceased brothers to have died for nothing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we can¡¯t kill this dragon, we must strip him of his scales as a sacrifice for our brothers¡¯ spirits!¡±


    Everyone charged toward the dragon without any inhibitions. All except for the man who once ndered Yun Luofeng. He took advantage of the people¡¯s inattention to secretly sneak away...


    Currently, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the dragon, so they did not notice his escape.


    Blood dyed the earth red. Like courageous warriors, every member of the Wind Chasing Alliance did not back down despite their fear in the face of death!


    They had enough of living in hiding and would rather take a risk with everything they had. Even if they died, they wanted to enter the underworld together and carve out a new path...


    ...


    The Dragon Tribe was situated inside a towering mountain range with dangerous terrain. An intense sense of danger emanated from a valley.


    ¡°Who has the guts to trespass into the Dragon Tribe?!¡±


    An oppressive voice rumbled from the eerie valley. Soon after, an enormous body dashed up and obscured the entire sky with its body.


    ¡°He is the mountain¡¯s guardian deity dragon from the Dragon Tribe.¡± Nangong Yunyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°He is at low-rank sage-lord level!¡±


    Hearing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s voice, the dragon in the air looked down at him, his gaze containing pride and disdain. His oppressive voice was akin to a heavy hammer that mercilessly pounded on people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Human? Why did a group of insignificant humanse here?¡±


    ¡°We came to find someone.¡± Yun Luofeng looked up at the dragon.


    ¡°Our Dragon Tribe doesn¡¯t have who you are looking for, so immediately leave here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t allow you to leave Dragon Mountain.¡± The dragon¡¯s voice was derisive, clearly disregarding Yun Luofeng. In his view, it was already good enough if he leniently allowed her to leave. If she was foolhardy, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled with raised brows. ¡°Then I would like to see how you won¡¯t allow me to leave Dragon Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± A white mist puffed out of the dragon¡¯s nostrils. His eyes dripped with arrogance as he peered up. ¡°I can fulfill your wish.¡±


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A loud roar thundered to the horizon.


    The dragon¡¯s mouth gradually grew bigger, containing a formidable power inside. Instantly, a huff of dragon¡¯s breath shot out, simr to the sun rapidly descending from the sky, and turned the whole sky hazy.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The dragon¡¯s breath mmed into the ground with Yun Luofeng at its center. For a hundred meters around her, everything turned into ruins.


    The dragon smiled with satisfaction. Those three humans had no possibility of surviving under his dragon¡¯s breath. However, the subsequent scene caused the dragon¡¯s pupils to contract and his expression to drastically change.


    The dust cleared, revealing a man with his arm extending forward and his clothes fluttering in the air without any wind. He was icy like a killing god, and a formidable aura surrounded him, causing a cyclone to be generated in his surroundings.


    His huff of dragon¡¯s breath was single-handedly blocked by this man?


    Impossible! Since when were humans strong to this extent?


    Affected by the man¡¯s cyclone, the girl¡¯s white clothes danced in the wind, and her hair gently brushed across her face. Her beauty caused people to forget to breathe.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    While the dragon was embroiled in shock, the girl on the ground had already disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1612 - Dragon Tribe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Dragon Tribe (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    When he regained his senses, he abruptly discovered that Yun Luofeng was standing in front of him.


    The girl¡¯s features were mirthful and wicked, and her lips were slightly turned up. For some reason though, her smile made people¡¯s hair stand on end. He had been the guardian dragon deity of this mountain for many, many years, but this was the first time he felt scared of a human.


    ¡°Is the Dragon Tribe very powerful?¡± the girl jovially asked.


    The dragon¡¯s voice did not have its previous power, but he was unwilling to disy any weakness. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Dragon Tribe has always been very powerful!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Luofeng bewitchingly smiled. ¡°Then I would like to know who¡¯s more powerful, your Dragon Tribe or the water dragon in my possession?¡±


    <i>What? </i>The dragon¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. <i>A dragon pleaded allegiance to a human?</i>


    However, before the dragon could recover, Yun Luofeng suddenly waved her hand, and a transparent figure slowly appeared in front of her.


    It was a sky blue dragon. His eyes were domineering and severe with a hint of cruelty, as though the deity dragon before him was merely his food.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The cry of the water dragon reverberated in the sky, shaking the mountain range.


    ¡°This water dragon is merely a spirit, but why is he so powerful?¡± Panic flickered through the deity dragon¡¯s eyes. Although he could feel that the water dragon was only at sage-lord level, for unknown reasons, he gave him a powerful pressure.


    It could be imagined how powerful the water dragon was when he was alive.


    ...


    The two dragons faced each other in the air. The deity dragon could not repress the fear in his heart and turned around, wanting to escape. However, an angry roar came from behind him, causing him to shudder in fright and nearly fall down.


    Suppression had an extremely intense effect on spirit beasts. The water dragon was very powerful when he was alive, so even though only his spirit remained, it could still provoke fear in other dragons¡¯ hearts.


    Especially because the mountain guardian deity dragon was merely low-rank sage-lord level!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    When the deity dragon turned around to escape, he identally stumbled into a figure. He halted, staring at the man who had appeared out of thin air.


    The man was dressed in blue robes. His handsome and aloof face was dark as he coldly looked at the deity dragon who was escaping in panic. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Sir Long Yin, you are finally here.¡± The deity dragon nearly started crying. ¡°These humans said they came to the Dragon Tribe to find someone and sent out a water dragon to threaten me!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The blue-robed man disdainfully peered at the water dragon in front of Yun Luofeng and derisively chuckled, ¡°A spirit of a water dragon managed to scare you to this extent? You can truly only ever be a mountain guardian deity.¡±


    In truth, the deity dragon¡¯s strength was more than enough for him to be an elder. Unfortunately, the dragon didn¡¯t have enough guts and always ran away before a battle, so in a fit of anger the king demoted him to a mountain guardian deity.


    ¡°I, Long Yin, never kill nobodies. So introduce yourself this instant.¡± The blue-robed man slightly looked up with a haughty expression and an arrogant tone. The blue long sword in his hand was pointed at Yun Luofeng in the air, contempt clear in his prideful gaze.


    Yun Xiao and Nangong Yunyi had arrived beside Yun Luofeng at some point in time. They stood guard on her left and right, protecting her in the center and preventing her from suffering any harm.


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Yun Xiao said in a low voice. ¡°Nothing but a little worm, I can take care of him quickly.¡±

 Chapter 1613 - Dragon Tribe (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Dragon Tribe (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± The blue-robed man¡¯s face abruptly shifted, and his gaze turned more haughty. ¡°A mere human daring to provoke the dignity of the Dragon Tribe, aren¡¯t you seeking death?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was very displeased with the man¡¯s attitude and harrumphed. ¡°Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao, let me teach him a lesson first. If I don¡¯t beat him to the point of crying father and mother, I will kneel down and call him father!¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡±


    This name drifted to the blue-robed man¡¯s ears, causing his eyes to narrow, and killing intent shed through his eyes. He wanted to find her, but she unexpected sent herself into his hands. It looked like the heavens were helping him too...


    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of saying the name Yun Luofeng!¡± Nangong Yunyi slightly lifted his chin, evidently unconcerned about the expert of the Dragon Tribe.


    The blue-robed man did not grow angry and darkly chuckled. ¡°Yun Luofeng, hand over the fire spirit fruit!¡±


    <i>Fire spirit fruit?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted, a cold glint emitting from her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to y dumb at a time like this? The eldest princess of the Leopard Tribe already told me you possess the fire spirit fruit! Immediately hand it over, and perhaps I will spare you in consideration of your sincerity,¡± the blue-robed man overbearingly ordered as he extended his hand.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. She did not expect this to be the fault of the eldest princess of the Leopard Tribe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the fire spirit fruit.¡± Yun Luofengid her hands out. ¡°Believe it or not.¡±


    ¡°I would rather believe spirit beasts than cunning humans! If you don¡¯t hand over the fire spirit fruit and make me unable to save my beloved Hong Luan, I will make you meet a tragic end!¡±


    Hong Luan... This name mmed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, causing it to start trembling.


    Yun Xiao was about to act, but before he could, Yun Luofeng swiftly grabbed his hand, making his aura retract in an instant.


    She deeply inhaled, suppressing the emotions boiling inside of her, and coldly looked at the blue-robed man. ¡°If you tell me the cause and effects, perhaps... I can save the person!¡±


    She said she was going to save the person, not hand over the fire spirit fruit, but to Long Yin, Yun Luofeng was clearly unable to withstand his threat and nned to hand over the fire spirit fruit.


    ¡°Since you will soon be a group of dead people anyways, it won¡¯t matter if I tell you!¡± The blue-robed man snorted. ¡°Hong Luan is my beloved woman. Unfortunately, if we copte, the child she would bear would certainly be only half-beast, and their blood will be impure, affecting the child¡¯s talent...¡±


    He continued with a smile, ¡°So... after hearing that the frost fruit could resolve this problem, I fed it to her! Who knew that the seque of the frost fruit would be extremely strong? She requires the fire spirit fruit to be saved!¡±


    Yun Luofeng tightly clenched her fists, the fury in her heart nearly rushing out.


    With Hong Luan¡¯s personality, how could she remain in the Dragon Tribe to have children and engage in a romance when Yun Luofeng¡¯s fate was unknown? Every detail pointed to the fact that Hong Luan must have been forced! And to satisfy his selfishness, this dragon forced Hong Luan to consume the frost fruit...


    She absolutely would not spare him!


    ¡°No wonder everyone couldn¡¯t find Hong Luan. It turns out she was snatched away by the Dragon Tribe!¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, an eerie smile that was apanied by a murderous aura erupting from her pitch-ck eyes.


    She was domineering and bewitching. ¡°Anyone who hurts her must be punished!¡±

 Chapter 1614 - Dragon King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Dragon King (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Long Yin was startled before recovering after a moment. A cold smile turned up on his lips. ¡°You know Hong Luan?¡±


    A chilly killing intent emanated from his smile, and his aura spilled out of him, turning into a cyclone that spiraled in the air.


    No matter what, he would not allow anyone to take Hong Luan away. Hong Luan was his! She was not allowed to leave him her whole life!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly looked up, her bewitching eyes silently stared at Long Yin. ¡°This dragon... I want to handle him personally!¡±


    Yun Xiao hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±


    He had said that if she wanted to rely on her own capabilities to fight, then he would silently stand behind her and protect her. He had never believed Yun Luofeng to be a woman who needed to hide behind a man and seek protection. Instead, she would use everything she had to protect the safety of the people around her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The blue-robed man snorted, ice permeating his smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, I locked Hong Luan up, but so what? She¡¯s my woman, so she¡¯s destined to remain in Dragon Tribe and give birth to children for me!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi stood behind Yun Luofeng and coldly watched the man speak provoking words. He clucked his tongue. ¡°This guy is truly unafraid of death. Yun Luofeng is the type of person who bes stronger the more you anger her. Yet, he still dares to say these things in front of her, isn¡¯t that the same aspletely angering her?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As expected, a storm of spirit energy abruptly appeared on top of Yun Luofeng¡¯s head. The dangerous storm engulfed her surroundings.


    Long Yin was astonished. ¡°Low-rank sage-lord level?¡±


    This human woman was at low-rank sage-lord level? No wonder the mountain guardian deity dragon was intimidated by her.


    Unfortunately...


    ¡°So what if you are at low-rank sage-lord level? The fighting capabilities of us dragons extend beyond our level. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have such a supreme status.¡±


    Dragons were sturdy and powerful, added with the might of anthropomorphic beasts, low-rank sage-lord-level humans normally could not defeat advanced-rank sage-lord-level dragons...


    The deity dragon was intimidated simply because he did not obtain an anthropomorphic fruit and could not turn into a human.


    Yun Luofeng coldly watched Long Yun with narrowed eyes, a sinister chilliness settling over her wicked face.


    ¡°You forced Hong Luan to consume the frost fruit?¡± Her voice was nefarious.


    ¡°You are asking something you already know.¡±


    Dragons were prideful, this pride did not allow him to lower his head to a human, so why would he lie?


    <i>¡°Roar!¡±</i>


    The water dragon spirit in front of Yun Luofeng released an angry call, his body transformed into a stream of water, shooting toward the blue-robed man.


    Long Yin swiftly backed away, his feet leaving a deep mark in the air, and lifted his hands to block the water dragon¡¯s attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The water dragon mmed onto his arm, and an icy feeling crept from his arm to his heart, causing him to shiver.


    ¡°We are both water dragons, so I can feel the water dragon was very powerful when he was alive. He wouldn¡¯t give me this feeling otherwise. Unfortunately... he is already dead!¡±


    Long Yin sneered and walked toward Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    With a wave of his hand, a long sword made of a water pir appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 1615 - Dragon King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Dragon King (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What threat is a deceased dragon to me?¡± Long Yin coldly smiled, evidently unconcerned about the other water dragon.


    More importantly, this water dragon¡¯s spirit was not whole. Yun Luofeng absorbed the spirit into her body but could not digest it, so he was able to appear in this form to fight for her!


    ¡°How about with him added?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint shing through her eyes. She slowly waved her hand.


    With a rumble, a countless number of mes shot out of Yun Luofeng and gathered in front of her, gradually forming an enormous beast.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The ferocious beast stood on his hind legs and released an earth-shattering roar. The mountain range trembled under its might.


    ¡°You can actually control two opposing attributes like water and fire?¡± Long Yin¡¯s expression shifted.


    The water dragon and me beast could actually maintain a bnced state in Yun Luofeng¡¯s body?


    However...


    ¡°Have you forgotten? I am also a water dragon! How could mere mes be able to subdue me? Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°That might not necessarily be true.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, a bewitching light engulfed her gaze.


    At that moment, the me beast and dragon sped toward the blue-robed man one after the other.


    In the sky, the dragon¡¯s roars shattered the sky, and the zing beast also swiftly rose up, his ferocious mes instantly assailing the man.


    ¡°This...¡± Long Yin¡¯s s¨¦ expression finally changed after seeing the overwhelming pressure exerted by the zing beast.


    His eyes filled with fear and he did not dare to rashly counter their moves. With a point of his finger, a transparent, sky-blue screen appeared in front of him.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Brightly colored mes filled the whole sky, making it resemble the most magnificent and gorgeous sunset.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Long Yin was stumbling and nearly copsed to the ground. His robes had turned shabby, and the fear in his eyes was reced by rage.


    ¡°The pride of the Dragon Tribe doesn¡¯t permit provocation! You are destined to never leave Dragon Mountain!¡±


    Suddenly, a grave and imposing voice came from their front. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Their actions just now had unavoidably attracted other experts of the Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Long Yin turned around, joy filling his eyes when he saw the man in white who arrived behind him in a sh.


    ¡°Reporting to your majesty, these reckless humans came to provoke the dignity of the Dragon Tribe. I beg Your Majesty to order the elders to act and seize them!¡±


    The dragon king did not typically personally act. His body was growing weaker by the day and he was relying on the support of thest of his willpower.


    Of course, only members of the Dragon Tribe knew this.


    The man stood with his arms behind his back and looked at Yun Luofeng and her group with a slight frown. He aloofly asked, ¡°You came to Dragon Tribe to provoke the dignity of the Dragon Tribe?¡±


    ¡°We came here to find someone.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the man in white. ¡°The Dragon Tribe took my friend away, so I came to take her back. If the Dragon Tribe doesn¡¯t release her, I will have to forcefully charge in.¡±


    The dragon king¡¯s eyebrows knitted tighter together, and he turned to Long Yin. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Long Yin arrogantly raised his head and disdainfully looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°These humans came to steal my wife. Of course I won¡¯t permit them to steal my wife! Your Majesty, I beg you to obtain justice for me!¡±

 Chapter 1616 - Dragon King (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Dragon King (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man in white pondered for a moment. This woman was able to injure Long Yin, so these people¡¯s strength must be exceptional...


    Their venerable ancestor had not appeared yet, and the Dragon Tribe was unlike the past. They could not attract enemies at a time like this.


    The dragon king hesitated for a moment before saying. ¡°Your friend has already be a member of my Dragon Tribe. I request you to return, and I will overlook your harming of the residents of the Dragon Tribe. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Long Yin¡¯s heart jolted. ¡°You can¡¯t allow these people to leave! This woman possesses the fire spirit fruit inside her body. Only the fire spirit fruit can save Hong Luan!¡±


    That¡¯s right! Hong Luan could only live if Yun Luofeng died.


    Long Yin turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°You said Hong Luan is your friend. Then you must be willing to sacrifice for your friend! If you stand on the sidelines without lending a hand, what right do you have to steal Hong Luan from my hands?¡±


    Yun Xiao icily nced at Long Yin and waved his hand. A wave of power hit Long Yin in the chest with a bang, causing him to fly back.


    Before the elders of the Dragon Tribe could react, Long Yin had already copsed. Their face dramatically changed and they furiously looked at Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Human, you truly have the nerve! You dare to be so impudent even in front of us. Your Majesty, if we don¡¯t kill these people, where would the pride of our Dragon Tribe stand in the world?¡±


    The dragon king did not speak. He stared intently at Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeve. Was he mistaken about what he saw?


    When Yun Xiao attacked Long Yin, he clearly saw a little bug hidden inside this man¡¯s sleeve... And why did that little bug look so simr to their venerable ancestor?


    ¡°Can you show me the thing in your sleeve?¡± The dragon king did not respond to the begging of the Dragon Tribe elder and avidly looked at Yun Xiao.


    The elders of the Dragon Tribe were startled, uprehending of His Majesty¡¯s interest in a human¡¯s sleeve. Could it be that this human man hid some treasure in his sleeve?


    Inside the sleeve, the little bug curled its body and inwardly cursed Yun Xiao.


    <i>Why didn¡¯t you use your other hand when you attacked Long Yin? Then you wouldn¡¯t expose me!</i>


    The little bug was very resentful. Although he was the ancestor of the Dragon Tribe, he did not want to see these people at all and had no desire to return to this so-and-so Dragon Tribe...


    Yun Luofeng nced at the dragon king and connected it to something Little Bug previously said. An answer faintly formed.


    However... Ever since Little Bug heard she wanted to enter Dragon Tribe, he had hidden inside Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeve, illustrating the little guy¡¯s unwillingness to return to Dragon Tribe.


    Yun Luofeng held down Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and looked up at the dragon king with a brazen expression. ¡°The Dragon Tribe not only kidnapped my friend but alsocks sincerity. Why should I do as you wish?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Long Yin clutched his injured chest and climbed up from the ground, ring at Yun Luofeng. ¡°These humans are too insolent! Since it¡¯s like this, we should just steal the treasure!¡±


    His Majesty¡¯s temper had always been bad. Anyone who offended him would often meet a tragic end. Hence, Yun Luofeng just had to offend His Majesty of all the things she could have done. His Majesty certainly would not allow these humans to leave...


    Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s attitude, the dragon king was more certain that the object hidden in Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeve was the venerable ancestor they had been looking for!


    Suddenly, he kneeled on one knee and loudly said in a reverent tone, ¡°I, the king of the Dragon Tribe, hereby respectfully request Venerable Ancestor to appear.¡±

 Chapter 1617 - Hong Luan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Hong Luan (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Every dragon was astonished and dazedly turned to their king.


    <i>Had His Majesty lost his mind? How could Venerable Ancestor be at a ce like this?</i>


    Under everyone¡¯s doubting eyes, a little bug that resembled green crystal sluggishly crawled out of Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeve. His movements were very slow wiggles, as though he was unwilling but had no other alternative.


    Joy entered the dragon king¡¯s heart. He did not expect to have guessed correctly. The little figure he suddenly saw was their venerable ancestor. However, the members of the Dragon Tribe appeared to have been struck by lightning and were instantly petrified when the little bug appeared.


    Venerable Ancestor was truly here? Were they dreaming?


    In contrast, Long Yin was extremely displeased. He tightly clenched his fists, and he was trembling.


    <i>Why... was Venerable Ancestor on this man?</i>


    ¡°Venerable Ancestor, you are finally willing to appear!¡± The dragon king was joyous. ¡°We have spent so many years looking for you.¡±


    The little bug released a snort. His expression was especially haughty and arrogant. ¡°This ancestor originally did not want to return to the Dragon Tribe. If you didn¡¯t all kneel and beg, this ancestor absolutely wouldn¡¯t appear!¡±


    In truth, he had no choice but to appear since he was discovered. This was all the fault of that abominable dragon, Long Yin!


    ¡°Venerable Ancestor, your willingness to appear is already a blessing for our Dragon Tribe. As the king of the Dragon Tribe, I beg Venerable Ancestor toe back with us.¡±


    The little bug¡¯s face froze. His originally light green transparent body instantly flushed red. It was unknown whether he was ashamed or...


    ¡°This...¡± The little bug coughed. ¡°You know the past events. This ancestor originally intended to lead that god-level expert away, but who knew that expert would be so stupid as to be unable to find this ancestor¡¯s trace and even destroyed the Dragon Tribe?¡±


    Although there were no fatalities, their foundation of a millennium was destroyed and countless treasures were stolen by that expert. Even the previous dragon king was forced to be the mount of that god-level expert...


    This had been the humiliation of the Dragon Tribe over these many years! It was also why Little Bug did not dare to return to the Dragon Tribe!


    He was probably the only king of the Beast Province who would flee in the face of a fight...


    ¡°Ancestor, this wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± The dragon king was emotional. ¡°You did what you did in consideration of the Dragon Tribe. Who knew that god-level expert would so idiotic? You clearly schemed to lead him away, but he did not take the bait!¡±


    Little Bug was dumbfounded, his eyes were nk.


    <i>Was the dragon king of the Dragon Tribe stupid? Did he not see his obvious mistakes from back then?</i>


    ¡°Ancestor, you are the pride of our Dragon Tribe and also the most heroic figure in our Dragon Tribe¡¯s history. Every tribesman of the Dragon Tribe is proud of you.¡±


    Little Bug waspletely stupefied. He suddenly thought that it was good for the members of the Dragon Tribe to be more foolish.


    The initial embarrassment in Little Bug¡¯s eyes receded. He cleared his throat and earnestly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this ancestor is heroic like that. Although my n was slightly faulty, this ancestor did everything with the Dragon Tribe in mind. This ancestor is proud that you all remembered me for so long.¡±


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched. She was well aware of Little Bug¡¯s cowardice. He had escaped from the Dragon Tribe in order to not end up in the hands of that god-level expert...

 Chapter 1618 - Hong Luan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Hong Luan (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yet, in his mouth, his cowardly behavior became a heroic deed.


    The members of the Dragon Tribe were truly gullible. No wonder Long Yin would trust the eldest princess of the Leopard Tribe.


    Little Bug¡¯s face was full of satisfaction. That¡¯s right, he wasn¡¯t a scum who fled in the face of battle, he was the hero of the Dragon Tribe!


    ¡°We respectfully wee Venerable Ancestor¡¯s return to the tribe.¡± The dragon king faintly smiled.


    Since their venerable ancestor had returned, the Dragon Tribe¡¯s position would immediately be able to surpass the Phoenix Tribe and be the number one tribe of Beast Province.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Little Bug suddenly called out, halting the dragon king, and turned his eyes toward the ashen Long Yin. ¡°What were you saying earlier? You wanted to forcefully marry my mistress¡¯s friend? You even nned to kill my mistress to extract some fire spirit fruit?¡±


    Cold sweat rained down Long Yin¡¯s face. He opened his mouth but was unable to say anything in defense of himself.


    <i>Wait... Mistress? Venerable Ancestor called this human woman Mistress?</i>


    The dragon king opened his mouth in shock. ¡°Venerable Ancestor, these two humans aren¡¯t your ves?¡±


    He had thought that these two humans were nothing more than Venerable Ancestor¡¯s ves. But... ording to Venerable Ancestor¡¯s wording, this cold man in ck was actually his master?


    What good had he done to be able to tame Venerable Ancestor?


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Little Bug rolled his eyes. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t my master, why would I appear by his side?¡±


    The dragon king was rendered speechless. What he said seemed reasonable... he had no refutation.


    Little Bug snorted. He did not look at the dragon king anymore and set his sight on the trembling Long Yin instead.


    ¡°I have stayed with Mistress for a long time, so why haven¡¯t I ever seen this fire spiritual fruit?¡±


    ¡°The eldest princess of the Leopard n told me this, there¡¯s no way...¡± Suddenly, Long Yin came to a realization. His eyes shot open, rage invading it.


    <i>Could it be that the d*mn woman deceived him?</i>


    ¡°I want to see Hong Luan.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked voice was heard, lowering the temperature of the surroundings by several degrees.


    The dragon man red at Long Yin. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bring this miss¡¯s friend over already?¡±


    Long Yin was displeased, his tightly clenched fists slightly trembling. However, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    No matter what, Long Yin never would have expected Hong Luan to have connections to Venerable Ancestor... If he knew, perhaps he would not have impulsively done something irreparable.


    ¡°However, Your Majesty, due to her condition, Hong Luan is unable to leave the ice bed. Hence, I can only invite them to go and see Hong Luan. She is unable toe.¡±


    The dragon king¡¯s face turned more displeased. He did not expect things to progress like this! With this in mind, he cautiously nced at Little Bug, afraid Long Yin¡¯s behavior would provoke Venerable Ancestor.


    ¡°What are you still waiting for then? Hurry and lead the way!¡±


    ...


    Inside an icy and snowy cave, a girl in red peacefullyid on the ice bed, her eyes gently shut. Her skin was white as snow, and a chilly air emanated from it.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, causing her to open her eyes. A cold glint shed through her eyes. ¡°Why are you here again? I already said I would rather die than be your wife. If you force me, I don¡¯t mind taking you down with me!¡±


    She was greeted with a chuckle, and an extremely familiar voice drifted to her ears.

 Chapter 1619 - Hong Luan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Hong Luan (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Hong Luan, I had trouble finding you, yet you want to take me down with you?¡±


    Hong Luan froze. She tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. Disbelief shed through her deathly pale face, anxiety surfacing in her eyes.


    <i>It was her? No! She was already dead, so how could she be here?</i>


    She must be hallucinating!


    ¡°What? We haven¡¯t seen each other for three years, but you aren¡¯t willing to even take a look at me?¡±


    The familiarly wicked voice near her ear caused Hong Luan to be unable to hold back her excitement. She slightly turned her head.


    A girl in white stood silently at the entrance of the snowy mountain cave, sunlight shining on the unrivaled beautiful face. Her clothes were whiter than the snow that covered the ground, and her beauty had the ability to cause people to forget to breathe...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng...¡± This name was too distant, so distant that it caused Hong Luan¡¯s eyes to redden. ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±


    ¡°Hong Luan, I came to take you away...¡± Yun Luofeng slowly entered. Her steps were light, but she reached Hong Luan¡¯s bed with a few steps.


    Her fair and slender fingers gently grasped Hong Luan¡¯s arm. Instantly, a stream of spirit energy flowed from Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm and gathered inside Hong Luan¡¯s body.


    A whileter, she released Hong Luan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°A lot better. I¡¯m not as cold...¡±


    Although Hong Luan¡¯s condition was the consequence of the frost fruit, she had to remain on the ice bed if she wanted to stay alive. Her originally already icy body was cold beyond reason after being chilled by the ice bed.


    However, at this moment, she could feel an oddly warm current circting in her body.


    ¡°I temporarily suppressed the cold air in your body. I will treat youter. But it¡¯s time to settle our ounts with people!¡±


    Yun Luofeng ced her arm in front of Hong Luan, and Hong Luan used her arm as support to stand up. Her alluring and determined eyes silently stared at the girl standing in front of her.


    A momentter, she smiled. ¡°Yun Luofeng, it¡¯s truly good that you are still alive...¡±


    Yes! It was truly good that she was still alive.


    Hong Luan¡¯s tears could not be held back any longer flooded out. It was her first time crying without abandon in front of someone else in her twenty-plus years. She did not cry when she experienced betrayal. She did not cry when she was forced to be married to someone. She also did not cry when Yun Luofeng died.


    It was only after seeing Yun Luofeng that she could not bear it anymore and unleashed her emotions from the past three years.


    Yun Luofeng went up and gently embraced Hong Luan¡¯s shoulders, killing intent flickering through her downcast eyes.


    ¡°Hong Luan, you have suffered these past three years. I won¡¯t allow anyone who hurt you to get away with it.¡±


    Hong Luan smiled. Her smile was akin to a flower on her tearful face.


    ¡°Besides Long Yin, another scoundrel also hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. But I discovered a holy spring and bathing in this holy spring could allow my strength to rise.¡± Hong Luan¡¯s gaze was brimming with rage, murder sparkling in her eyes. ¡°Who would have thought that a scoundrel would identally stumble inside...¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled. For some reason, she felt like Hong Luan¡¯s words were very familiar, as though she heard it from somewhere else.


    ¡°It was enough that he saw my whole body, but this scoundrel just had to have a nosebleed!¡± Hong Luan tightly clenched her fists. ¡°The only weak point of the holy spring was that it could not be tainted by blood. His blood contaminated the holy spring, causing the spring water to lose its effects.¡±

 Chapter 1620 - Hong Luan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Hong Luan (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I had already stayed inside that holy spring for a three whole months! I endured the torment of three months of soaking! I needed only one more day to break through!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s tears started falling again. This time, it wasn¡¯t caused by sadness, it was heartache. Her heart ached for herself!


    ¡°Tell me, shouldn¡¯t I kill this scoundrel?!¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Should kill.¡±


    ¡°So, if the heavens pity me and let me encounter that scoundrel again, I will shred him into pieces, y him, and tear out his tendons!¡±


    If you put yourself in Hong Luan¡¯s ce, and for example, you gained three months of hard-earned money after trials and tribtions. You suffered through torment and pain during these three months and only needed one more day to acquire this sum.


    This sum of money was also life-saving money. After all, to Hong Luan back then, every time that she raised her strength was particrly important to her. However, the person who was going to pay you suddenly ran away!


    Wouldn¡¯t you want to kill that person due to rage? You probably would have the desire to rape his ancestors too!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, at that time, I don¡¯t need you to avenge me. Just help me tie that punk up. I want to personally kill him! No, killing him isn¡¯t enough. I will whip his corpse a hundred times! That punk is too good at escaping though, he slips through my fingers every time!¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s teeth made cracking noises from how hard she ground them. She had never loathed someone as much as him.


    Yun Luofeng touched her nose. She kept feeling like the person who Hong Luan spoke of was... Nangong Yunyi?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Other people are waiting for us still.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and supported Hong Luan to leave the cave.


    Inside the pce of the Dragon Tribe, Long Yin was kneeling on the ground, shuddering. His face was pale, and he was biting his lips with fear overflowing from his eyes.


    Little Bug¡¯s chubby little figure was loftily standing on the stage and looking down on the dragons kneeling before him with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°This ancestor was not gone for very long. Yet, the Dragon Tribe has fallen so low and would even do something like kidnapping women.¡±


    A dragon below quietly muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal in Beast Province? Why can¡¯t our Dragon Tribe do this?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Little Bug was very angry. ¡°This ancestor is so stately, how can I possess a group of vulgar descendants like you? Whoever dares tomit a blunder like this in the future won¡¯t be pardoned!¡±


    As he announced this, footsteps were heard. When the turned around, they discovered Yun Luofeng helping Hong Luan walk toward them.


    Yun Xiao walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and silently stood there. A rare tenderness that only appeared whenever he looked at her surfaced in his cold eyes.


    Ah!


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes shot open and pushed Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand away. She swiftly darted forward.


    Nangong Yunyi was stunned out of his wits. He did not expect that the person he wanted to find would be Yun Luofeng¡¯s friend! This woman was especially aggressive, as though she would not give up until she killed him!


    Seeing Hong Luan within reach, Nangong Yunyi rapidly fled toward Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, hurry and help me stop this crazy woman!¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s face was livid as she clenched her teeth, ¡°Punk, I will definitely make you pay for destroying my holy spring! Prepare to die!¡±


    In truth, Hong Luan did not actually want to kill Nangong Yunyi, Her words to Yun Luofeng were mere words of anger. However, if she did not mercilessly punish this punk, her rage could not be pacified!


    <i>Bang!</i>

 Chapter 1621 - Hong Luan (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Hong Luan (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Luan kicked Nangong Yunyi¡¯s butt, instantly sending him flying. He rolled a few times before stopping in front of Yun Luofeng.


    He dusted off his pants and shot behind Yun Luofeng to hide. ¡°She¡¯s the crazy woman I told you about!¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know. You peeped on her while she was bathing and she hunted you down for a while. Then, after she stopped hunting you down, you masochistically went out looking for traces of her, right?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi blushed, and a look at the glowering Hong Luan caused him to shiver. ¡°Yun Luofeng, ignore that for now, help me stop this crazy woman.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°Sorry, I just promised Hong Luan that if we found that scoundrel who peeped on her bathing, I would help her kill him!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi immediately turned ashen and resentfully looked at Yun Luofeng, his expression remarkably simr to aining wife¡¯s.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you are so cruel. She is your friend, but we also have a deep friendship. Yet, you help her but not me?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyebrows knitted, clearly unhappy about Nangong Yunyi using ¡°deep friendship.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, move over. I am going to make this scoundrel pay!¡± Hong Luan was trembling from her anger, and she was about to shed tears again.


    As soon as she remembered how her three months of hard work was flushed down the drain, she would wish nothing more than shred him into pieces!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I merely get a peek of your body? Must you chase after me for this long?¡± Nangong Yunyi pursed his mouth. ¡°At worst, I will take responsibility for you.¡±


    Hong Luan snorted. ¡°How will you take responsibility?¡±


    The holy spring was incredibly valuable, so how could it be a responsibility that he could handle?


    Yun Luofeng nced at the two of them and realized that the content of their conversation was not on the same wavelength...


    ¡°I will take responsibility by marrying you, of course,¡± Nangong Yunyi candidly dered.


    Hearing this, Hong Luan grew even angrier, and fury spat out of her eyes. ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Marry her? Why would she marry someone who ruined her holy spring? No can do!


    Fury boiled in Long Yin¡¯s heart when he heard Nangong Yunyi¡¯s words. This punk was clearly a toad who pined after a swan. He dared to covet Hong Luan!


    If he did not use the wrong approach, Hong Luan would be his woman already!


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A guard of the Dragon Tribe came to report, ¡°Long Yin¡¯s guard, Long Yun has returned and ims that he must see Long Yin. What does Your Majesty think?¡±


    The dragon king nced at Long Yin and indifferently ordered, ¡°Let him enter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The roar of a dragon subsequently pierced the sky and traveled to the hall of the pce.


    A momentter, a man in a long, green robe slowly descended and reverently kneeled in front of the dragon king.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate requests to see Sir Long Yin.¡±


    Logically, as the subordinate of Long Yin, he would note to the pce to request to see Long Yin because there were too many ears here and it would certainly provoke trouble. However, he heard that Sir Long Yin had made a mistake and was about to be imprisoned by His Majesty, so he just wanted to see Long Yin and report to him.


    The Dragon Tribe was truly stupid. Since Long Yin alreadymitted a wrong, wasn¡¯t he making Long Yin¡¯s wrongs worse bying here at this moment? Also, he did not investigate what Long Yin had done wrong before rushing here...


    The dragon king peered at Long Yun and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 1622 - Enraged Nangong Yunyi

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Enraged Nangong Yunyi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Um...¡± Long Yun subconsciously nced at Long Yin, reluctance flickering through his eyes. He did not know if he was allowed to say it in front of His Majesty.


    Sweat soaked Long Yin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your Majesty, about this...¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, the dragon king shot him a cold nce and asked, ¡°What, is there something we aren¡¯t allowed to know?¡±


    Long Yin grew limp. Long Yun was evidently the dragon that he sent to go to Leopard Tribe to assassinate Yun Luofeng.


    Then, he realized that Yun Luofeng was currently inside Dragon Tribe, so his subordinate must have failed. Only then did he relent. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Long Yin.¡± Long Yun respectfully cupped his fists. ¡°This subordinate obeyed your order and went to Leopard Tribe to find the woman called Yun Luofeng to steal the fire spirit fruit inside her body. Who knew that Yun Luofeng had already left the Leopard Tribe?¡±


    Long Yin nced at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao with embarrassment and dryly coughed. ¡°Since you failed, then you may leave...¡±


    ¡°Sir Long Yin, although I failed in hunting her down, I was able to discover that Yun Luofeng had connections with the Wind Chasing Alliance, so this subordinate has already killed everyone from the Wind Chasing Alliance, haha!¡± The green-robed man guffawed, not seeing Long Yin¡¯s drastic shift in expression at all. Nor did he care about the other people present. Instead, he was looking at Long Yun boastfully, seekingpliment.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nangong Yunyi flew into a rage, his tightly clenched fists cracking. ¡°You killed the members of my Wind Chasing Alliance?¡±


    Long Yun was startled and dumbfoundedly looked at the flowering Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Sir Long Yin, this...¡±


    Long Yin inwardly voiced his regrets. This useless failure! He only had him kill Yun Luofeng, he never said anything about destroying Wind Chasing Alliance. What should he do now?


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Suddenly, Long Yin was kneeling on the ground and sobbing, ¡°Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with me. This b*stard acted on his own. I didn¡¯t order him to touch the members of the Wind Chasing Alliance.¡±


    Long Yun was stunned. However, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fist had swung onto his face already.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Long Yun staggered back a few steps, and blood flowed down his nose.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Long Yun asked between gritted teeth.


    Nangong Yunyi was livid, veins popping out of his forehead. He was simr to a deadly volcano, and his eruptedva could corrode other people¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who am I? You dared to harm the people of my alliance, yet you ask me who I am?¡± Nangong Yunyi lifted his leg and mercilessly kicked the green-robed man¡¯s chest, sending him flying back.


    If it was in the past, the green-robed man would certainly stand up and fight back, but he could feel the peculiar atmosphere and did not dare to resist, allowing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fierce attacks tond on him.


    That¡¯s right, Nangong Yunyi was purely venting his hatred! Killing Long Yun would not eliminate the hatred in his heart. If he did not beat this bastard to death, how could he avenge his deceased brothers and sisters?


    Tears streamed down the corner of Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes. His attacks turned more and more ferocious, causing Long Yun to spit out blood nonstop.


    In these two years, the brothers and sisters of Wind Chasing Alliance apanied him through all of his challenges and hardships. However, now that the danger to the alliance has been dissolved, his brothers and sisters were all... dead?


    How could he ept this?


    ¡°Sir Long Yin...¡± Long Yun pleadingly looked at Long Yin, clearly wanting him to tell him what was happening.


    Long Yin bitterly chuckled. ¡°The Yun Luofeng who I had you go kill is already here in the Dragon Tribe...¡±

 Chapter 1623 - Fate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Fate (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>What?</i>


    Long Yun¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at Long Yin¡¯s deathly pale face, stunned. Seeing everyone staring at him, he unconsciously shivered.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Bug twisted his chubby body and crawled forward from the stage. His gaze was arrogant as he looked down on the kneeling man. ¡°The Dragon Tribe is truly brave! They dare to harm the people around my mistress even. I originally only wanted to discipline you, but it appears this ancestor can¡¯t help you this time!¡±


    In truth, Little Bug did not n to plead on Long Yin¡¯s behalf, to begin with. Who told this bastard to kidnap Mistress¡¯s friend and wanted to harm Mistress? He purposefully said those words in order to illustrate his benevolence.


    However... his voice caused Long Yun to shudder. <i>Wasn¡¯t this bug the venerable ancestor that His Majesty had them find? What did his words mean though? Mistress?</i>


    Long Yin frowned. ¡°We were tricked by that woman from the Leopard Tribe this time.¡±


    If he survived, he absolutely would not spare that despicable woman! She caused him to lose Hong Luan as well!


    As though struck by lightning, Long Yun froze. Before he could plead for mercy, he heard the dragon king coldly order, ¡°Guards, take him away. y him and pull his tendons!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Suddenly, Nangong Yunyi gave a derangedugh.


    ¡°y him and pull his tendons? How could that little painpare to all the brothers that I lost?¡± Nangong Yunyi was gnashing his teeth from hatred. ¡°Unless I slice his meat off piece by piece, the hatred in my heart won¡¯t be eliminated!¡±


    All the brothers who went to hell and back with him had their spirits dissipated because of this evil dragon, so how could he swallow his anger?


    Yun Luofeng silently looked at Nangong Yunyi before pulling out a porcin bottle from her space ring and passing it to him.


    ¡°After you slice a piece of him off, sprinkle this powder on the injury and it will recover within a few days. You can torture him for as long as you want until your anger has dissolved...¡±


    Nangong Yunyi epted the bottle. ¡°Good brother!¡±


    Only Yun Luofeng understood him the best in this world. Also, only Yun Luofeng would hand him the most useful item when he needed it...


    Yun Xiao icily swept his eyes over Nangong Yunyi¡¯s hand before he deftly held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand in his and gently brushed over the spot where Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fingertip had barely touched her palm.


    Perhaps due to sympathy, Hong Luan did not continue screaming at Nangong Yunyi and gently sighed. ¡°In truth, I can understand his feelings. If all of my brothers were wiped out, then I would have the intent to eradicate his ancestor too!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was fairly rational still and did not take his anger out on the dragons because of this...


    ¡°This dragon of the Dragon Tribe injured my people. From now on, you aren¡¯t permitted to interfere with his fate,¡± Yun Luofeng coldly stated with a nce at the dragon king.


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng had spoken, how could the dragon king dare to say no? Couldn¡¯t you see his ancestor harshly ring at him right now?


    ¡°Since it was his fault in the first ce, then his punishment will be left to Miss Yun.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng walked to Nangong Yunyi¡¯s side and lightly pped his shoulders. ¡°Nangong, you can take revenge however you want, but don¡¯t grieve too much. In this world, if the soul was not destroyed when the body died, then there¡¯s a chance to meet again...¡±


    This was not Huaxia where if your family in Huaxia passed away, you would not see them ever again. Here, as long as your soul still existed, then there was a chance to meet again...


    If fate willed it, then they would naturally meet again!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Nangong Yunyi hoarsely said.


    He knew Yun Luofeng wasforting him. Even so, it did not eliminate the sorrow in his heart.


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything else and turned her gaze toward the main culprit, Long Yin. ¡°How will you punish this dragon?¡±

 Chapter 1624 - Fate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Fate (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°This punk owes me, so give this dragon to me!¡± Hong Luan narrowed her eyes, a cold glint shing through her eyes.


    ¡°Hong Luan, I did that to save you...¡± Long Yin frantically defended himself as he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Hong Luan snorted. ¡°To save me? Did you forget who caused me to be like this?¡±


    Long Yin turned silent. It was a while before he found his voice again and weakly protested, ¡°I loved you too much. I wanted you to give birth to a dragon son for me, which was why I...¡±


    ¡°Love me? Must I marry you simply because you love me?¡± Hong Luan raised her chin and imposingly stated, ¡°Even if I remain unmarried my whole life, I won¡¯t marry someone like you. You continually im that you love me, so you forcibly snatched me and imposed your will on me? And I must obey your desire to birth a child for you? Did you ever ask if I was willing?¡±


    Hong Yin¡¯s face paled further. He despairingly and sorrowfully gazed at her gorgeous face. ¡°Hong Luan, I thought you would be happy to birth a child for me.¡±


    The Dragon Tribe had always been distinguished and formidable. Many people wanted to but could not be married to him. Hence, in his mind, he believed that Hong Luan was willing but did not express it because she was too shy.


    Hong Luan must hate him merely because of the frost fruit. If he did not take advantage of her and feed her the frost fruit, perhaps Hong Luan would joyfully be his new bride. Of course, this was all Long Yin¡¯s own opinion!


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A guard of the Dragon Tribe hastily ran inside and reverently said, ¡°Two humans came here to provoke the Dragon Tribe, this subordinate...¡±


    ¡°Who has the guts toe provoke the Dragon Tribe!¡± The guard was interrupted by the dragon king before he could finish speaking. The dragon king immediately pped the table and furiously stood up without questioning the reason. He flicked his sleeve and wanted to walk forward.


    Their venerable ancestor had returned to the Dragon Tribe anyway, so even if the Dragon Tribe came to attack, he would not need to fear...


    ¡°Your Majesty, they are two humans and kidnapped the princess of the Leopard Tribe with them. They said our Dragon Tribe harmed their friend.¡±


    <i>What? Humans again? And they also came here to find someone?</i>


    The dragon king¡¯s fury was instantly extinguished and he fearfully nced at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao...


    <i>Could those two humans be rted to them?</i>


    Seeing their Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao both did not dere their position, the dragon king coughed in embarrassment. ¡°Let them enter first. I would like to know if there are any misunderstandings.¡±


    As for the provocation that the guard mentioned earlier, hepletely overlooked it.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The guard of the Dragon Tribe retreated.


    A momentter, a man and a woman entered under the guard¡¯s guidance.


    The seductive man was simr to a fox spirit who had turned into a human, his eyes full of cunning. The other girl was dressed in yellow and held a struggling woman in her hand.


    When she noticed Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, she was startled.


    ¡°Miss, why... are you here?¡±


    The dragon king was stunned. Could he have guessed correctly? These people really knew Yun Luofeng? And they were Yun Luofeng¡¯s guard and maidservant?


    Thank goodness... Thank goodness he did not impulsively make an irreparable mistake.


    ¡°Hong Luan!¡± Joy entered Hu Li¡¯s heart when he saw Hong Luan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here at the Dragon Tribe. Could you have been here this whole time?¡±

 Chapter 1625 - Fate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Fate (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng gave Hu Li an odd look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you came here to find someone? What? Isn¡¯t it Hong Luan?¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Yingying frowned, tossed the eldest princess of the Leopard n onto the floor, and icily said, ¡°Miss, this woman imed that a member of the Dragon Tribe killed Princess Yili, so we came here to confront them.¡±


    <i>Yili?</i>


    Instantly, everyone focused on the green-robed man, Long Yun.


    ¡°I had you go to Beast City to deal with Yun Luofeng. Why in the world did you kill the princess of the Leopard Tribe?¡± Long Yin was furious.


    <i>This trouble-making failure! It was his fault I ended up like this.</i>


    ¡°Sir Long Yin.¡± Long Yun knelt on the ground with a plop. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t kill the princess of the Leopard Tribe! What reason would I have to kill her?¡±


    The words of a man on his deathbed alwayse from the heart. Long Yun would not lie at a time like this.


    The eldest princess was drained of colors. The constant movement of the trip had already caused her health to nearly fail, so her voice was quite weak.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t say that. They are unjustly using me. Sir Long Yin, you must believe me. I¡¯m utterly devoted towards you, so why would I frame the Dragon Tribe?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Her smile was evil, and her pitch-ck eyes appeared as if they could see through a person¡¯s heart. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to frame the Dragon Tribe indeed. Nor did you have the guts to.¡±


    The eldest princess snorted. She did not understand why Yun Luofeng was here. However, based on her words, she was merely licking the Dragon Tribe¡¯s boots. Unfortunately, the Dragon Tribe would absolutely trust other beasts and would not carelessly trust a human.


    ¡°However, you could borrow the hands of the Dragon Tribe to kill Hu Li and Huang Yingying, am I right?¡± Yun Luofeng deviously asked with an upturn of her lips.


    The eldest princess¡¯plexion turned paler. ¡°Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t bother falsely using me! Who do you think the Dragon Tribe will trust, you or me?¡±


    Currently, the eldest princess had not realized the situation and evidently did not know the change that had urred to the Dragon Tribe. She only knew that her identity as a spirit beast was her protection!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you admit it or deny it. The mere fact that you had the intention to kill someone around me means I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her hand and a forcended on the eldest princess¡¯s chest with a bang, causing her to fiercely smack against a wall in an instant. Blood gushed out of her mouth.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, how gusty you are! You dare to harm me in the Dragon Tribe?¡± The eldest princess clenched her teeth and turned to Long Yin. ¡°Sir Long Yin, this woman is stomping on the dignity of the Dragon Tribe, you should tie her up and shred her into pieces!¡±


    Long Yun appeared to recall something and suddenly knelt on the ground, tearfully iming, ¡°Sir Long Yin, it was this woman who told me Yun Luofeng was in the Wind Chasing Alliance. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t go to destroy the Wind Chasing Alliance at a time like this.¡±


    In a split second, several murderous gazes shot to the eldest princess.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fist crackled, and his teeth were tightly clenched. He would not control his power, and it instantly rushed out.


    However, Long Yin was quicker than him and reached the front of the eldest princess. A fist loaded with water-colored spirit energy ferociously hit the eldest princess.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you didn¡¯t tell me Yun Luofeng¡¯s body contained the fire spirit fruit, I wouldn¡¯t hunt her down! If you didn¡¯t lead my subordinate to the Wind Chasing Alliance, we wouldn¡¯tmit such an irreparable error! You have caused disaster to befall me, I will drag you to hell!¡±

 Chapter 1626 - Fate (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Fate (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Long Yin¡¯s attacks were very ferocious and continuallynded on the eldest princess without holding back.


    The eldest princess was beaten senseless and could not understand the current situation. ¡°Sir Long Yin, you...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Long Yin burst intoughter and started crying as heughed. ¡°Do you know, because of you, I¡¯m about to lose my life.¡±


    His voice was like lightning, and the eldest princess was struck dumb.


    <i>What? Sir Long Yin was about to lose his life?</i>


    ¡°You d*mn woman, do you know who you want to harm? She is the mistress of our Dragon Tribe¡¯s venerable ancestor! You wanted me to step beyond my station and kill her, isn¡¯t that the same as sending me to my death?¡± Long Yin¡¯s teeth cracked from how hard he clenched them. He wished nothing more than to cut this woman into thousands of pieces!


    No! Even cutting her into pieces could not pacify the rage in his heart!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The eldest princess waspletely dazed.


    <i>Yun Luofeng was the mistress of the Dragon Tribe¡¯s venerable ancestor... </i>This sentence alone continued to echo in her mind. She was unable to think about anything else.


    Her body started trembling, and her pale face was drained of blood. Only now did she understand the enormity of the mistake that she hadmitted...


    ¡°What wasughable was that I idiotically believed your words.¡±


    Long Yin was in great pain. He sent another punch toward the eldest princess and caused the wall behind her to copse, instantly burying the eldest princess.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Hu Li hastily called. ¡°She can¡¯t die yet. I need to know where Yili went.¡±


    Back in Beast City, his was mind was muddled enough to believe the eldest princess¡¯ nonsense. But now, he wanted to know nothing more than Yili¡¯s whereabouts.


    Inside the rubble, the eldest princess snorted. She was immobilized and only her eyes, full of discontent and resentment, were exposed.


    ¡°Back then, I was clearly the one who discovered you first! Why did you choose Yili?¡±


    The eldest princess did not like Hu Li, but her ego caused her to continue to brood over this!


    Her looks surpassed Yili¡¯s by a mile, so why did Hu Li choose Yili? She did not even have the chance to take him by force...


    ¡°Although Yili¡¯s appearance was disfigured, her heart wasn¡¯t. She was very kind, unlike you, and she would not force other people to do things they were unwilling to. Moreover, my marriage with her was only a pretense so that you wouldn¡¯t have any ulterior motives toward me.¡±


    However, he had been subconsciously attracted to the strong and patient girl for a long time.


    So what if her face was disfigured? What he cared about had never been her looks.


    The eldest princess derisively smiled. ¡°You want to know Yili¡¯s whereabouts? I insist on not telling you. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you find her...¡±


    After saying this, the eldest princess pulled her arm out of the rubble with a struggle and forcefully pped it towards her head.


    Before her hand could make contact, a ck sword light shot over and chopped her whole arm off.


    ¡°AH!¡± An intense pain elicited a heart-wrenching scream from the eldest princess. She nearly fainted from the excess blood loss.


    Yun Xiao silently withdrew his hand and calmly stood beside Yun Luofeng, as though the person who ruthlessly acted just now wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not the one who killed the members of the Wind Chasing Alliance, their deaths are still rted to you.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at her. ¡°If I had known you had the intention to kill them earlier, then I... absolutely would not have allowed your continued existence! Hence, death is wishful thinking for you!¡±

 Chapter 1627 - Fate (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Fate (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After Yun Luofeng said that, she turned to Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Nangong, she can be considered to be the main culprit of this, so I will leave her to you.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s throat was choked with emotions. ¡°Yun Luofeng, the Wind Chasing Alliance was originally established because of you. Who knew that it would be utterly destroyed now...¡±


    His heart ached for the deaths of his brothers and sisters. He was also in grief about the fact that his present for Yun Luofeng was wrecked like this...


    ¡°N-no...¡± The eldest princess¡¯ hoarse voice was trembling. She shook her head, eyes full of fear as her hand tightly clutched her severed shoulder, allowing the blood to drip down her fingers.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s line of sightnded on the eldest princess and an intense fury ignited in him with a boom, causing people to feel like they were being burned by a ferocious me.


    ¡°You caused my brothers¡¯ deaths!¡±


    He would certainly make her life worse than death!


    ¡°Hu Li!¡± The eldest princess abruptly turned to Hu Li and pleaded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know where Yili was? I beg you to release me. As long as you release me, I will tell you her whereabouts.¡±


    Hu Li nced at the eldest princess and sneered. ¡°Knowing that she¡¯s still alive is enough. As for where she is, I will find her myself. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The eldest princess had just struggled to stand up, but she was stricken by Hu Li¡¯s words and harshly fell on the ground again, her ashen face full of despair.


    She knew that she would be unable to escape this cmity.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I will leave with these two guys first.¡± Nangong Yunyi darkly smiled. ¡°I will make them understand the consequences of killing my people!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi might not have been acquainted with those people for that long, but he had already developed a deep friendship with them. He would not be so enraged otherwise.


    Yun Luofeng understood the fury in his heart, so she had him handle these two people.


    ¡°Venerable Ancestor, are you satisfied with this oue?¡± the dragon king looked at Little Bug with an ingratiating smile.


    Little Bug proudly lifted his chin. ¡°Since my mistress is satisfied, then naturally I am satisfied as well.¡±


    Meaning, the one who was in charge here was Yun Luofeng alone, even Yun Xiao must yield to her. This was the rule that Little Bug discovered after the past days of interaction. His master was a man heavily controlled by his wife. He would not say no to anything that Yun Luofeng said, and he was satisfied as long as Yun Luofeng was satisfied.


    And since Little Bug was an innately self-protective person, he unsurprisingly chose Yun Xiao and his wife over the Dragon Tribe...


    He might be the ancestor of the Dragon Tribe, but he did not want to return after leaving for so many years, so it can be imagined how unattached he was to the Dragon Tribe. Otherwise, he would not have abandoned the Dragon Tribe back then.


    ¡°Miss Yun, do you have any more requests for the Dragon Tribe?¡± the dragon king beamingly turned to Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°I merely came here to find someone.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that...¡± the king of the Dragon Tribe paused before jovially continuing, ¡°Is Miss Yun willing to oppose the Phoenix Tribe with our Dragon Tribe then? The Phoenix Tribe¡¯s power has grown stronger over the years and can contend with our Dragon Tribe now. Now that Venerable Ancestor has returned, how can we permit the Phoenix Tribe to stand at the pinnacle of Beast Province?¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Leaving Beast Province (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Leaving Beast Province (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing this, Little Bug sent the enthusiastic dragon king a peculiar look. He could not bear it and said, ¡°You are dreaming, right? The Phoenix Tribe has already sworn their allegiance to my master, so why would my master help you attack the Phoenix Tribe?¡±


    The dragon king¡¯s smile abruptly disappeared. Shock invaded his face and he was stupefied as he met Little Bug¡¯s derisive gaze.


    ¡°You said the Phoenix Tribe has sworn allegiance to your master?¡±


    Little Bug snorted. ¡°If you want to attack the Phoenix Tribe, then you can go yourself. We won¡¯t interfere with this.¡±


    Then, Little Bug wiggled his body and leisurely crawled toward Yun Xiao.


    Yun Xiao casually picked Little Bug up and turned to Yun Luofeng with a gentle expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They came here to find Hong Luan. Now that Hong Luan had been found, there was no need to stay.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡± The dragon king turned pale with fright and knelt in front of Little Bug with a plop.


    Seeing this, the other members of the Dragon Tribe all simultaneously knelt down, forming a row.


    ¡°Ancestor, you can¡¯t leave. What will we do if you leave?¡± he sobbed.


    The Dragon Tribe finally found Venerable Ancestor after so many years. If they allowed Venerable Ancestor to leave, when would they ever see him again?


    Yun Xiao disdainfully nced at the dragon king¡¯s pleading face and coolly stated, ¡°He is my pet, so he must follow me if I leave.¡±


    The dragon king¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Sir Yun Xiao, we are willing to obey your orders. We only hope you can remain here.¡±


    If Yun Xiao stayed, their venerable ancestor would not leave. However... was it possible to make Yun Xiao stay?


    ¡°I wille back when I need you.¡±


    In other words, he would only return here when he needed the Dragon Tribe.


    After saying this, his hand wrapped around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and he immediately leaped a distance away.


    The Dragon Tribe wanted to block Yun Xiao, but before he could touch even a corner of his clothes, the ck figure had already disappeared from his sight.


    Nangong Yunyi looked at Hong Luan with hesitation and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about peeping at you before. I will also take responsibility for you, but I have something to take care of right now, so...¡±


    Whether it was Long Yin¡¯s subordinate or the eldest princess of the Leopard n, he would not spare either one.


    Hong Luan red at Nangong Yunyi. ¡°When did I say I want you to take responsibility? Moreover, you destroyed my spirit spring, do you think that just admitting guilt is enough to erase my loss? Nangong Yunyi, let me tell you, you are dreaming!¡±


    She snorted and added, ¡°However, seeing that you still need to take revenge, I will spare you for now. I will settle the matter with you after you finish taking care of everything.¡±


    In truth, Nangong Yunyi had realized already that this woman had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, so he was not as terrified of her as before.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Yunyi smiled. ¡°You can punish me however you want after I finish taking revenge. I won¡¯t run away this time.¡±


    For some reason, when Hong Luan heard Nangong Yunyi¡¯sst sentence, her heart skipped a beat. She looked up and met the man¡¯s determined eyes and felt a trace of unease.


    Even she herself did not understand the reason behind this sudden feeling.


    Witnessing the two people¡¯s unusual atmosphere, Long Yin¡¯s face turned more displeased, and he intently red at Nangong Yunyi.

 Chapter 1629 - Leaving Beast Province (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Leaving Beast Province (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That re was as though he wanted to shred the man into thousands of pieces.


    Discovering Long Yin¡¯s gaze, Hong Luan domineeringly nced at him and smiled. ¡°Long Yin, I already said that if you dared to touch me in the slightest, I would make your life worse than death when you ended up in my hands!¡±


    Her words that day looped in his ears. What wasughable was that he previously disregarded these words. How many women could resist an expert of the Dragon Tribe like him? He did not expect to have spoiled the ship for a ha¡¯penny worth of tar...


    ¡°Hong Luan, I don¡¯t care how you take revenge on me. Being able to die in your hands is my honor.¡± Even now, Long Yin still pretended to be deeply in love and hoped that Hong Luan will spare him based on his deep affection.


    Hong Luan smiled and gently stroked her chin before nodding. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have children? Then I will marry you to a princess of the Spirit Pig Tribe. I heard she has been looking for a husband recently.¡±


    Every member of the beast race had extraordinary looks, with one exception, the Spirit Pig Tribe Members of that tribe were famous for their ugliness. Not only that, but they were all barbarians. Every beauty that ended up in their hands had a tragic fate.


    Hence, when Long Yin heard Hong Luan¡¯s words, his face turned ashen and full of despair.


    ¡°Hu Li, Miss has already left.¡± Huang Yingying turned to look at Hu Li with a small frown.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found Wu and even lost Yili, so I want to temporarily stay in Beast Province,¡± Hu Li stated with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Alright. Thene and find Miss and Son-in-Law <sup>1</sup> after you find them.¡± Huang Yingying did not say anything else before chasing after Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. However, how could she be quick enough to catch up to Yun Xiao?


    Thankfully, after she reached the base of the mountain, she discovered the awaiting Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss,¡± Huang Yingying swiftly walked to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Hu Li...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°Unless Hu Li finds Yili, I reckon he won¡¯t leave Beast Province.¡±


    If Yun Xiao¡¯s fate was unknown in Beast Province, she also would not leave by herself, so she understood Hu Li¡¯s choice. She knew from the start that Hu Li would not leave with her this time.


    ¡°Huang Yingying, we will leave Beast Province now. We havee out for a while this time, so I should bring Yun Xiao with me and visit the Jun Family.¡±


    <i>The Jun Family? </i>Yun Xiao looked at Yun Luofeng with confusion brimming from his eyes.


    Sensing the man¡¯s gaze, Yun Luofeng started. She had somehow forgotten that Yun Xiao still did not know about the existence of the Jun Family because he delved into God Buried Mountain to find her.


    Yun Luofeng grew silent for a while before looking at the cold man. ¡°Yun Xiao, when you went to God Buried Mountain, some things happened in the continent, and one of them is rted to the Jun Family.


    Yun Xiao quietly waited for Yun Luofeng¡¯s subsequent words.


    Yun Luofeng took a breath. ¡°The Grandfather of the Jun Family is Mother¡¯s biological father. In other words, he is your biological grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was very calm, and his words were concise.


    Just like when he first met Jun Fengling, he was not too excited, even though he had searched for his mother for many years.


    However, Yun Luofeng knew Yun Xiao¡¯s personality well. This man had always been bad at expressing his feelings. He thirsted for family, but he never disyed it and would only bury his affection in the deepest corner of his heart. Yet, a man like this frequently expressed his love and loyalty for her in front of her.

 Chapter 1630 - Leaving Beast Province (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Leaving Beast Province (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao, don¡¯t you want to see your grandfather?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with raised brows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Jun Family.¡± Yun Xiao contemted for a moment before continuing, ¡°If you like them, then they are my family. If you don¡¯t like them, then they can only be my enemies.¡±


    In other words, the people you like are people that I will protect for the rest of my life. And the people you don¡¯t like are people that I must eliminate even if I exhaust everything I have.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart jolted and she looked up at the man¡¯s determined and loving eyes, a smile turning up on her lips.


    This man had already previously said that he would massacre the whole world for her, even if the other party was his family! Hence, when the Xiao Family made things difficult for her back then, he chose to expose his strength without any scruples, just to protect her dignity.


    A man like him was worth every bit of her sincere feelings.


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng walked up and gently embraced Yun Xiao, pressing her lips against his warm lips.


    The contact between their lips caused a hot stream to rush through their whole bodies, incredibly satisfying.


    Seeing them act as though no one else was present, Huang Yingying was stupefied. She hastily covered her eyes to stop watching them be intimate.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, after seeing the Jun Family, I want to make a trip back to the Land of No Return. I should bring Mother to see Grandfather.¡±


    Grandfather Jun longed for Jun Fengling for so long, so she should naturally bring Mother here.


    ¡°Moreover, we have left Land of No Return for almost five years. I haven¡¯t seen our family for five years, so we should go back and see them...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao had never declined Yun Luofeng¡¯s requests.


    Wherever she wanted to go, whether it was to the most remote corner of the world or the deepest part of the ocean, he would apany her and never leave!


    ¡°What about you?¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Huang Yingying. ¡°Will you follow us?¡±


    Huang Yingying shuddered. She slightly cast down her eyes, pain brimming from them. ¡°Logically, I should go sweep the tombs of my family, but... as soon as I return to the Huang Estate, I recall the scene from back then.¡±


    The death of her family was an eternal pain in her heart, so how could she be willing to recall everything?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, then wait for us here.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged and did not force Huang Yingying, anguid smile turning up on her bewitching face. ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go. I hope we can leave Beast Province before tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    Yun Luofeng and the others had already entered Beast Province for a while. During this period of time, a heaven-turning transformation urred inside Seven Province Continent.


    First, the grandfather of the Jun Family went missing!


    Ever since Yun Luofeng went missing inside God Burial Mountain and Grandfather impulsively charged inside the mountain, he had gone missing and did not appear again. No one knew his fate.


    Second, the two young masters of North Province Governor¡¯s Estate had one fatality and one injury at the hands of Yun Luofeng. This irreparable damage enraged the Governor of the North Province, and he originally wanted to seek retribution from Yun Luofeng. Unfortunately though, Yun Luofeng had already gone to Beast Province at that time.


    As a result, after an investigation of the Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity from the people of North Province, they sent people to Land of No Return to cause trouble for her family! Hearing this, those connected with Yun Luofeng¡ªthe Jun Family, West Province Academy, and the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate¡ªall sent people to stop them.


    Unfortunately, a situation urred inside West Province Academy at thest minute, so they were too preupied themselves. As for the experts sent by the Jun Family and East Province Governor¡¯s Estate, they were assassinated by members of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    This matter had already provoked waves ofmotion on the continent.

 Chapter 1631 - Returning to Land of No Return (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Returning to Land of No Return (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    North Province


    Inside the Governor¡¯s Estate, a woman in a white dress was sitting in the chief seat with a frosty expression. Her fingers gently traced the rim of a teacup as her aloof eyes swept over the people below her.


    The person standing at the forefront was a middle-aged man. In contrast to his previous imposing and severe expression, his face was full of ingratiation.


    ¡°Lady Qin Xue, although the people of the Jun Family and East Province Governor¡¯s Estate were killed by you, the people I sent to Land of No Return to assassinate the family of Yun Luofeng were also eliminated by those people. What do you...¡±


    Qin Yue raised her eyebrows, an icy smile turning up on her frosty face. Her smile was cold to the bones, akin to the wintry air, utterly devoid of warmth.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng killed my sister, so her family must die!¡±


    The people of Xuanqing Sect came to inform the Saintly Virgin Tribe that they heir they had been searching for all along was in the hands of Yun Luofeng! Hence, her younger sister, Qin Yue, nominated herself to go assassinate Yun Luofeng. Who would have expected Qin Yue to die at the hands of Yun Luofeng?!


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe was only able to discover this piece of news through great tribtions.


    Recalling her younger sister¡¯s tragic death, a cold glint flickered through Qin Yue¡¯s eyes, and her killing intent was sharp as a sword.


    ¡°This was why I had members of the Saintly Virgin Tribe visit the Land of No Return...¡± Qin Xue coldly stated. ¡°As for you... your task was to recruit the other provinces.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± The North Province Governor hesitated for a moment. ¡°I am afraid this matter will be extremely difficult. The daughter of the East Province Governor, Hong Luan, has an intricate friendship with Yun Luofeng. After the Jun Family helped Yun Luofeng with this, I went to investigate the rtionship between Yun Luofeng and the Jun Family and learned that Grandfather Jun is the grandfather of Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband...¡±


    ¡°As for West Province... they have a Ji Jiutian. So I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t recruit them! The previous governor of Central Province is good friends with Grandfather Jun, so... we can only recruit South Province alone.¡±


    Qin Xue sneered, unmoved by the North Province¡¯s Governor¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian of West Province appeared to have his hands tied with a situation recently, so he can¡¯te to stop the course of events. A West Province Academy without Ji Jiutian is not scary... As for the other ces, as long as you get them toe here, then I have a method to make them obey my orders!¡±


    The North Province Governor was shocked.


    What did Qin Xue¡¯s words mean?


    ¡°Lady Qin Xue, you are saying...¡± the North Province¡¯s Governor¡¯s voice was cautious, but he could not stop the trembling of his heart.


    Suddenly, Qin Xue shot him a cold look and caused the North Province Governor to swallow the words at the edge of his lips and look at her with fright...


    ...


    The inside of the city was surprisingly quiet. Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were stopped as soon as they stepped out of the city gates.


    ¡°Halt!¡± the guard had just shouted, and Yun Xiao¡¯s cool gaze had already darted toward him.


    <i>St!</i>


    The guard spat out a mouthful of blood and harshly fell over.


    ¡°Huang Yingying, we will part ways here. Wait for me at the Witchcraft Tribe.¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Huang Ying Ying, a smile in her pitch-ck eyes.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Yingying nodded. ¡°Stay safe!¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng looked away and set her eyes on the man¡¯s cold and handsome face.


    The man wrapped his arm around her waist and leaped into the air in an instant, quickly disappearing from Huang Yingying¡¯s sight.


    Because Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao made most of their journey in the air, they did not make any stops. With their current strength, even if they did not drink or eat, they would not be exhausted at all.

 Chapter 1632 - Returning to Land of No Return (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Returning to Land of No Return (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jun Estate


    When Yun Luofeng encountered danger, Jun Ling¡¯er went out to find her, but she was discovered and brought back not too longter. Ever since then, she was closely watched and not given any chance to leave.


    However, they did not expect Grandfather¡¯s whereabouts to be unknown before Yun Luofeng could be found...


    When Yun Luofeng appeared at the doorstep of the Jun Estate, the guard could not believe his eyes. He hastily rubbed his eyes and stared at the woman in white who appeared out of thin air with wide eyes and nearly screamed. After a moment, he recovered his voice and swiftly dashed toward the inner court of the Jun Estate.


    ¡°Family Head, Miss, Miss Yun has returned!¡±


    <i>Miss Yun? Yun Luofeng?</i>


    As soon as Jun Ling¡¯er, who was originally sitting inside a court and fretting, heard the guard¡¯s shout, she stood up with a swish and a bright light glittered in her spirited eyes.


    A momentter, a snow-white figure floated into her sight. Her throat became choked with emotions, and her eyes sparkled with tears.


    ¡°Sister Yun, you¡¯ve returned. But... my grandfather went to God Burial Mountain to find you, and his fate is currently unknown.¡± Jun Ling¡¯er tightly bit her lips and pitifully looked at Yun Luofeng, the tears at the corner of her tears making her more pitiful.


    The Family Head of the Jun Family, Jun Xuan, had also swiftly arrived and walked to Yun Luofeng. He lifted his hand, wanting to p her shoulder but ended up feebly cing it down.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are safe and sound...¡±


    Everyone knew Grandfather Jun¡¯s affection for Yun Luofeng. Only her safety could allow the Jun Family to settle down.


    ¡°Grandfather went missing?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He went to God Burial Mountain to find you and but did not return. I also sent experts of the Jun Family to search for him, but they all did not return.¡±


    In truth, Jun Xuan wanted to personally go find Master several times. However, the Jun Family needed a leader, so he could only remain.


    ¡°However...¡± Jun Xuan paused. ¡°Did you kill Ling Chen of North Province and even cripple Ling Shuang?¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jun Xuan wryly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve stirred up trouble this time. North Province and the Saintly Virgin Tribe have teamed up and even sent someone to Land of No Return to cause trouble for your family. Although those people have been jointly eliminated by East Province and us, it won¡¯t stop them from continually sending peopleter.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face slowly darkened. ¡°It appears I need to make a trip to the Land of No Return as soon as possible. My worry won¡¯t be assuaged until I bring Grandfather and the others here.¡±


    However, as soon as she thought of Grandfather Jun¡¯s unknown whereabouts, unease gued her mind. Could Grandfather have encountered danger after delving inside God Burial Mountain?


    ¡°I will go to God Burial Mountain,¡± Yun Xiao indifferently said after a moment of silence.


    Yun Luofeng pondered over it. This was the only option. With Yun Xiao¡¯s current strength, escaping wouldn¡¯t be a problem no matter how great the danger. She had to head to the Land of No Return. Perhaps the North Province had sent people to the Land of No Return to kill her family again...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, he is...¡± Jun Xuan curiously asked with a questioning look at Yun Xiao.


    ¡°My husband, Yun Xiao,¡± Yun Luofeng lightly replied with a curve of her lips.


    Jun Xuan¡¯s body trembled. His eyes intently stared at Yun Xiao, wanting to carve his appearance into his mind. ¡°You are the Ghost Emperor? My teacher¡¯s biological grandson?¡±

 Chapter 1633 - Yun Ruoshui (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Yun Ruoshui (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao expressionlessly nodded. His face was as cold as always.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. We will divide and conquer now.¡± Yun Luofeng turned around and gently embraced Yun Xiao. ¡°After you find Grandfather Jun and I bring Grandfather and them here, we will meet up at the Jun Estate.¡±


    Yun Xiao lightly ran his fingers over Yun Luofeng¡¯s hair, a smile slowly turning up on his lips. He lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Jun Xuan¡¯s mouth moved, and his gaze lingered on Yun Xiao, but he understood that he could not make Yun Xiao stay at a time like this. They had more important things to do.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, our Jun Family also has a wormhole. You can head to the Land of No Return from the Jun Family¡¯s wormhole...¡±


    ...


    Land of No Return


    In a town not far from Endless City, apany was traveling in haste, but two small figures suddenly blocked their path.


    ¡°Excuse me, how do I get to Endless City?¡±


    The leader of thatpany was a man in long embroidered robes. He looked up in shock, and his sightnded on the two little girls in front of him.


    The two little girls were fairly young, looking about four or five years old, and their big, glistening eyes were very adorable. Based on their clothing, it was evident they originated fromrge ns.


    However... most misses of the big ns have an entourage, so why didn¡¯t they have anyone following them?


    ¡°Little sisters, why did you appear here alone? Where are your parents?¡± the youth asked with a faint smile after patiently lowering his head.


    ¡°Big Brother, I am called Yun Ruoshui, and she is my older sister Ye Jun. We secretly left home without telling our parents. Can you tell us the direction to Endless City?¡±


    The slightly younger girl had a pure and innocent smile donned on her face. Her fair face was exquisite like a porcin doll. She would undoubtedly be a country-ruining beauty when she grew up.


    As for the little miss that she called Ye Jun. She was young, but her red clothes disyed her extraordinary looks. In contrast to Yun Ruoshui¡¯s exquisite cuteness, she was valiant and formidable-looking, and her features had a sharp handsome quality to them.


    ¡°Endless City is quite chaotic. Why are you going there?¡± It was the woman beside the man who spoke. The woman carried an alluring air with curved eyebrows and cunning eyes. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at the two little girls.


    ¡°Sister and I want to go to the Physician Tower inside Endless City to find my cousin. My dad told me my cousin is awesome, she...¡±


    ¡°Shui¡¯er.¡± Ye Jun¡¯s expression shifted. She hastily tugged Yun Ruoshui¡¯s sleeves and shook her head, stopping her sister¡¯s following words.


    Immediately, she raised her petite face and maturely said, ¡°Just tell us how to get to Endless City. You don¡¯t need to know why we are going there.¡±


    Grandfather said that the world was dangerous and she must not trust any strangers! Moreover, even if she said the Tower Master of the Physician Tower was her sister-inw, these people would not believe her.


    However, if they wanted to go to the Seven Province Continent to find Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law, they must go to Physician Tower. The people there would help them think of a way.


    The alluring woman was somewhat unhappy. Her eyes glittered, and a cunning smile turned up on her lips.

 Chapter 1634 - Yun Ruoshui (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Yun Ruoshui (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Little sister, we happen to be going to Endless City as well. Why don¡¯t you go with us?¡±


    Yun Ruoshui paused, and a tinge of suspicion shed across her face.


    She just asked the way. Why was this big sister...so amodating?


    Ye Jun secretly pulled Yun Ruoshui¡¯s sleeve. Both of them stepped back two steps, keeping a distance from the group of people.


    ¡°No, thank you. We¡¯ll ask someone else. Shui¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She took Yun Ruoshui¡¯s little hand, bypassed the coquettish woman and wanted to go forward.


    The woman and the brocade-robed young man looked at each other and stood blocking the way on either side.


    ¡°Little sister, the world is dangerous. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go to the Endless City alone. Let¡¯s take you there.¡±


    The two little girls were gorgeous though they were still little. She could definitely sell them for a good price.


    Ye Jun frowned and a touch of vignce flickered across her eyes, ¡°What on earth do you want to do? Don¡¯t you dare kidnap us! Though we are little, we won¡¯t be tricked by you.¡±


    The coquettish woman¡¯s face changed. A grim and sinister smile appeared on her face, and her eyes shone with a greedy light.


    ¡°Haha, let me tell you, kids who run away from home are bound to be kidnapped! Wise up, little girls! Come on, tie them up. I¡¯ll sell them for a good price.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui was timidly hiding behind Ye Jun. Her big frightened eyes were full of tears. She gently bit her pink lips. Her frightened face looked piteous.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    She was one year older than Yun Ruoshui, and, as her older sister, she was supposed to protect her.


    ¡°Miss Ruyi, the boy we captured some time ago is also very nice looking. He¡¯s about the same age as the little girl called Ye Jun. If we take all three of them to auction, we can certainly make a fortune.¡±


    <i>Boy?</i>


    Ye Jun paused and a light shed through her eyes. Her elder brother secretly left the Ye Family several days ago to look for their parents, Second Brother and his wife. And they ran away from home after him.


    Was... her brother was also caught by these bad guys?


    ¡°Sister Jun,¡± Yun Ruoshui pouted, with tears in her eyes, ¡°We must not fall into the hands of these people. I¡¯m so scared...¡±


    Ye Jun patted Yun Ruoshui¡¯s little hand consolingly. With a cold gleam in her eyes, she lowered her head and said to Yun Ruoshui in a very small voice, ¡°Shui¡¯er, I suspect they captured my brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Xie?


    Yun Ruoshui¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and her small, pink face was covered with consternation.


    ¡°You mean Brother Xiao Xie is in their hands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing, so...¡±


    Though Ye Jun stopped, Yun Ruoshui knew what she wanted to tell her...


    ¡°Little sister, do you choose to go with me or to be tied up and carried away by me?¡± Ruyi slowly asked with a sneer.


    Ye Jun squeezed Yun Ruoshui¡¯s little hands again to calm down.


    And then, she raised her head. Looking valiant in bearing, she looked just like Jun Fengling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but I advise you not to touch my sister, or else you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Ruyi¡¯s smile was no longer as chilly as just now, ¡°Good, you made the right choice. Come on, take them away!¡±

 Chapter 1635 - Yun Ruoshui (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Yun Ruoshui (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun ran away from home! This news caused a great uproar in the Land of No Return.


    That was because Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun were both from the Ye Family!


    What was the Ye Family? It was the most powerful family in the Fengyuan Kingdom! Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were both from it. And Ye Xie, the little genius, was also from the Ye family. With a noble status, he was also the first genius in the Ye Family and was doted on by Grandfather Ye.


    Even though Ye Jun was not as talented as Ye Xie, Grandfather Ye also ced great hopes on her because she was sensible and smart.


    As for Yun Ruoshui...


    Though she was not the child of the Ye Family, she was Yun Luofeng¡¯s cousin. Everyone in the Ye Family was very fond of this lively and adorable girl.


    So...


    Grandfather Ye almost fell sick after discovering they ran away from home, so this news caused a great uproar on this continent.


    ...


    At that moment, Yun Luofeng slowlynded from the sky in the mountains and Xiao Mo followed closely behind her.


    She finally came back to the Land of No Return, and a myriad of thoughts crowded into her minds.


    ¡°I never thought the wormhole of the Jun Family was at Endless City. Since I¡¯m passing by here, I will stop by and visit my acquaintances.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and looked around only to see a person lying in the grass.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She frowned and turned her eyes to the blood-soaked brocade-robed boy. For some reason, she slowly walked towards him.


    In the grass, therey a little body that was covered with bruises. His brocade-robed was tattered and his small fair-skinned face was blood-stained. With his eyes closed, he was lying motionlessly in the grass.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, the little guy is still alive,¡± Yun Luofeng said, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Master, are you going to save him?¡± Xiao Mo paused and asked curiously.


    Without saying a word, Yun Luofeng bent down and took out the map the little boy held tightly in his hand. She spread it out and saw a red dot on the map, which happened to be the Medical Tower.


    ¡°His destination is the Medical Tower.¡± Yun Luofeng pondered, ¡°Since he wants to go to the Medical Tower, I must save him.¡±


    Over the years, the Medical Tower had grown stronger and stronger, and many people hade over and pledged allegiance to it. No matter whether the boy harbored evil intentions against the Medical Tower or not, she could figure out his purpose only when he woke up.


    At the thought of this, Yun Luofeng took a ck pill from her sleeve, gently put it into the boy¡¯s mouth, and poured a pot of water into his mouth.


    <i>Glug!</i>


    The pill rolled down with the water into the boy¡¯s stomach, and then the wounds on his body began to heal fast enough for the naked eye to see. Soon the little boy, who was lying in the grass, slowly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes were they?


    Clean, clear, and transparent, as if they had been washed with water. You would be able to see your reflection in his pupils.


    ¡°You saved me?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was as tender as marshmallows, soft andfortable to hear.


    Yun Luofeng waved the map in her hand, ¡°Were you going to the Medical Tower?¡±


    Hearing this, the little boy immediately looked at them warily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to know your name, and... why you¡¯re going to the Medical Tower.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The little boy lowered his head, ¡°My name is Ye...¡±


    Just when he was about to tell her his name, he thought of his reputation on the continent, so he lied, ¡°My name is Lin Xie, and I want to go to the Medical Tower because I want to join it.¡±

 Chapter 1636 - Yun Ruoshui (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Yun Ruoshui (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng gave a wicked smile, ¡°I happen to be going to the Medical Tower as well, so let¡¯s go together, alright?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Xie¡¯s delicate little face changed slightly, ¡°Though you saved me, you can¡¯t menace me...¡±


    Yun Luofeng grabbed Xiao Xie under her arm, ignored his struggle, and looked back at Xiao Mo.


    ¡°We are not far away from Endless City. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    No sooner had she said this than she jumped into the air.


    As the wind whizzed past, Ye Xie turned pale with fright, his arms wrapped tightly around Yun Luofeng¡¯s body, his lips trembling slightly.


    ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± Yun Luofeng looked down at Ye Xie¡¯s delicate and cute face, and asked, raising her eyebrows.


    Ye Xie looked pale but refused to admit it. ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid of heights? I am just afraid of you!¡±


    After all, as the first genius of the Ye Family, he was going to be a sky-level spirit cultivator. How could he let others know he was afraid of heights?


    Without looking at Ye Xie, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to Yun Xiao and tly ordered, ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯ll be too tiring if we fly all the way. Let¡¯s get down for a walk.¡±


    Xiao Mo smiled, knowing that Yun Luofeng did this for the boy. But he didn¡¯t stop Yun Luofeng and just followed her to the ground.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Ye Xie was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m...not afraid of heights,¡± Ye Xie blushed and tried to exin.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not because you¡¯re afraid of heights, but because I¡¯m afraid my husband is too tired to keep flying.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at Ye Xie¡¯s little blushing face and gave him a grin without exposing his lies.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, if we speed up, we should be able to get to the Medical Tower by this night.¡±


    ...


    Ye Jun and Yun Ruoshui were thrown into a dark and humid woodshed. As soon as they were thrown in, Ye Jun scrambled up and rushed to the group of children who were hiding in the corner.


    ¡°Not my brother, not my brother, not... My brother is not among them. Where is he?¡± Ye Jun was a bit anxious. Seeing her brother was not among these children, she was really disappointed. She wouldn¡¯t havee to this ce with those people if it hadn¡¯t been for her brother...


    ¡°Sister Ye Jun, it seems that Brother Xie is not here.¡± Yun Ruoshui blinked cutely and said, ¡°I think we made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for someone?


    In the corner, a childish voice slowly sounded.


    Ye Jun and Yun Ruoshui immediately turned their eyes to the source of the voice.


    It was a tall little boy about eight or nine years old. With shabby clothes he looked like a beggar, but he had an extremely delicate and handsome face. His eyes were especially attractive.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Jun¡¯s eyes were full of vignce and shielded Yun Ruoshui with her body.


    The boy nced at them. ¡°We were caught by a child trafficking gang who will sell us to some pedophiles. Where we are is just one of their bases, and there are also a lot of abducted children in the other bases.¡±


    Ye Jun stroked her chin with her little hand. ¡°Shui¡¯er, I guess we¡¯ll stay here temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay with you, Sister Ye Jun.¡± Yun Ruoshui smiled brightly, showing her cute canine teeth.

 Chapter 1637 - Yun Ruoshui (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Yun Ruoshui (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the same time in a room, Ruyi and herpanions were discussing how to deal with these children.


    ¡°Miss Ruyi, that little girl named Ye Jun is pretty and talented. I think we can sell her for a good price, but... how about giving her to Master Qu Lin of the Qu Family in Endless City?¡±


    Endless City witnessed great changes in thest few years. The past three families were long gone. Now, the ruler of the Endless City was the Medical Tower, and several powers attached to it.


    ¡°Master Qu Lin of the Qu Family has a special rtionship with an elder of the Medical Tower. Besides, it¡¯s said that Qu Lin ns to find his son a child bride who must have a good talent in addition to good looks.¡±


    Indeed, Ye Jun could bring them a lot of money, but how could money bepared with a good rtionship with the Qu Family?


    ¡°Okay! Then bring Ye Jun to Qu Lin.¡± A light flickered across Ruyi¡¯s eyes and she smiled. ¡°As for the little girl called Yun Ruoshui, I can¡¯t feel any spirit energy in her, so there is only one possibility. That girl is a trash!¡±


    ¡°Since she is a trash, she has no value. Just sell her to pedophiles for some money!¡±


    In a few words, these people had already decided the fates of Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun, but they didn¡¯t know that this decision would bring a disaster to them...


    ¡°Lin Xi, bring Ye Jun here.¡±


    Lin Xi was a handsome young man, but such a good looking person was engaged in child trafficking with these people.


    The door of the damp hut was pushed open by a hand, and a handsome young man appeared at the door, gazing coldly at the children inside.


    ¡°Ye Jun,¡± he said expressionlessly, his eyes resting on Ye Jun, e with me.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ye Jun.¡±


    In a rush, Yun Ruoshui grabbed Ye Jun¡¯s hand, and there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    Ye Jun patted Yun Ruoshui¡¯s hand consolingly and looked up at Lin Xi. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡±


    ¡°A wonderful ce where you¡¯ll have a bright future. You should thank us!¡± Lin Xi said with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go with Shui ¡®er,¡± Ye Jun said seriously, taking Yun Ruoshui¡¯s icy hand.


    She left the Ye Family with Shui ¡®er, so she couldn¡¯t leave her behind in such a ce.


    ¡°Her?¡± Lin Xi sneered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to go with you! We are giving you such a good chance because you¡¯re talented. But she is just a trash, so she can¡¯t go with you!¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t go with you if I am not allowed to take Shui ¡®er with me!¡±


    Ye Jun¡¯s big eyes shone with firmness. Though her voice was childish, she didn¡¯t look like a five-year-old girl at all.


    Lin Xi frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t decide this. It¡¯s up to Miss Ruyi. You two,e with me.¡± With that, Lin Xi walked out of the door.


    Ye Jun tried to pacify Yun Ruoshui and her childish voice carried a calming force, ¡°Shui¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you...¡±

 Chapter 1638 - Yun Ruoshui (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Yun Ruoshui (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    No sooner had Ye Jun and Yun Ruoshui stepped into the dark room than they saw that the people sitting in the room stopped their discussion and turned to look at their faces.


    ¡°Miss Ruyi, she insisted on taking her sister with her, but this kind of trash...¡±


    Lin Xi¡¯sints were stopped by Ruyi. She slightly raised the corners of her lips and gave an enchanting smile. ¡°In that case, send both of them to the Qu Family.¡±


    Lin Xi was surprised, but his questioning words were choked back when he saw Ruyi wink at him.


    Ye Jun clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were like a sharp long sword that made Ruyi¡¯s heart tremble.


    <i>The little girl was only five years old. Why did she have such a frightening look? When she grew up, she might bring disaster to her...</i>


    For a moment, Ruyi didn¡¯t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to send Ye Jun to the Qu Family.


    ¡°Little sister,¡± At the thought of this, Ruyi slowly stood up and smiled, ¡°I am doing this for your own good. The Qu Family is on good terms with the Medical Tower. If you can be a member of the Qu Family, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy a high position and great wealth.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui red at Ruyi with her big eyes. ¡°The master of the Medical Tower is my cousin. If you dare to send Sister Ye Jun to the Qu Family, my cousin won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    <i>Dad said that her cousin was very strong. The Yun Family used to be bullied on the Longxiao Continent. Her uncle and aunt were murdered and Grandpa was insulted and bullied, but her cousin took up the heavy burden with her weak shoulder and founded the famous Medical Tower. As for the Qu Family...</i>


    <i>What was that?</i>


    <i>Sister Ye Jun was her cousin¡¯s sister-inw. How dare this woman give Sister Ye Jun to a family attached to the Medical Tower?</i>


    Upon hearing this, Ruyi and herpanions looked at each other with a sardonic smile on their faces.


    ¡°You said your cousin is the master of the Medical Tower? Haha, that¡¯s ridiculous. If the master of the Medical Tower is your cousin, then I¡¯m the husband of the master of the Medical Tower.¡±


    A heavyset man burst intoughter. Apparently, he thought Yun Ruoshui was lying.


    Although Ye Xie was well known on this continent and the names of Ye Jun and Yun Ruoshui were also known to many people, those who knew this were only important figures on this continent. Even the news that the children of the Ye Family were missing was only known to the powerful families.


    Ruyi and herpanions were only a small gang that lived by trafficking children and were part of the underss of the continent. They wouldn¡¯t know the names of the Ye Family¡¯s children! This was why Ruyi didn¡¯t feel anything wrong upon hearing the names of Ye Jun and Yun Ruoshui.


    ¡°Little sister, a lot of people try to establish a rtionship with the Medical Tower, but I don¡¯t think you can do it.¡± Ruyi squinted and gave a contemptuous smile. ¡°However, now I¡¯ll give you a good chance. If you minister to the young master of the Qu Family well after marrying into it, you¡¯ll surely have a bright future.¡±


    With this, Ruyi waved her hand and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Lin Xi, tie them up and throw them into my carriage!¡±


    Among these people, Ruyi and the brocade-robed man were leaders. Since the brocade-robed man never made any decisions, Ruyi was in charge.


    Lin Xi made an obeisance and took Ye Jun and Yun Ruoshui away.

 Chapter 1639 - Yun Ruoshui (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Yun Ruoshui (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Ruyi, Yun Ruoshui¡¯s talent is too poor and the Qu Family probably won¡¯t want her. Why did you agree to Ye Jun¡¯s demand?¡± the big man asked, frowning.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll really send Yun Ruoshui to the Qu Family? Of course not. I did this just to appease Ye Jun who is young and strong in character and not so easy to deal with as Yun Ruoshui.¡±


    Ruyi sneered, ¡°In order to prevent her from making a wrong decision, I must meet her demand!¡±


    Obviously,pared with the strong-willed Ye Jun, Yun Ruoshui was just a pushover in their mind.


    ¡°On the way... find a way to separate Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun and then bring that girl back here.¡±


    ...


    On the rugged street, a carriage shed by. The coachman was a big man, and in the carriage sat a young man and two little girls of about four or five years old. The younger girl held the other girl¡¯s hand tightly, and her big, innocent eyes were filled with fear. However...


    The girl next to her made her feel better.


    ¡°I have a question.¡± Ye Jun slightly lifted her head and coldly looked at the young man in front of them. ¡°Besides this ce, do you still have other bases?¡±


    Lin Xi nced at Ye Jun, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then... you said that you captured a little boy of my age. Where is he now?


    Lin Xi paused, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±


    Ye Jun wanted to continue to ask, but she was afraid of being threatened for this, so she just turned her head and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t ask her anymore and just said, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Try to cater to the Qu Family when you enter it. Otherwise, you will suffer a miserable fate.¡±


    At that moment, the racing carriage suddenly stopped. Lin Xi frowned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll see what happened. You wait here.¡±


    With that, he jumped out of the carriage.


    When Lin Xi jumped out of the carriage, Ye Jun hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoshui. ¡°Shui¡¯er, listen to me. Those people won¡¯t let you follow me to the Qu Family. Since I¡¯m not sure if my brother was captured by them, I have to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ye Jun...¡±


    ¡°So, if they want to separate uster, you can separate from me temporarily and send a message to the Ye Family, asking them to go to the Qu Family.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Yun Ruoshui blinked and said, ¡°Sister Ye Jun, I will send the message to the Ye Family. Please wait for me at the Qu Family.¡±


    As Ye Jun wanted to continue, Lin Xi had returned to the carriage. He nced coldly at the two adorable little girls and said expressionlessly, ¡°Yun Ruoshui, there is something wrong with this carriage. It can¡¯t bear such a heavy weight, so I¡¯ll take you to the Qu Family first.¡±


    <i>The carriage couldn¡¯t bear their weight?</i>


    Ye Jun was dumbfounded. She thought these people woulde up with a better excuse, but he just found such ame excuse. Did they think they were gullible because they were kids?


    ¡°Sister Ye Jun,¡± Yun Ruoshui said, looking piteously at Ye Jun with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯lle to youter.¡±

 Chapter 1640 - Yun Ruoshui (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Yun Ruoshui (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With that, Lin Xi grabbed Yun Ruoshui¡¯s arm and pulled her out of the carriage.


    The palm that Ye Jun held behind her back was covered with ayer of spirit energy. If she hadn¡¯t wanted to look for her brother, she would have killed the b*stard!


    However...


    Though her brother was strong, he was as na?ve as Shui¡¯er. What if he was deceived by these people? For the sake of her brother¡¯s safety, Ye Jun withdrew the spirit energy. She slightly raised her eyes, and her pink face was chilly.


    ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair of my sister, I will make you regret it!¡±


    ...


    In the jungle, Yun Ruoshui walked quietly behind Lin Xi. When Lin Xi didn¡¯t pay attention, she secretly spilled a special powder on the ground.


    During the years when Yun Luofeng was away, Grandfather Ye learned how to raise spirit beasts. Since Yun Ruoshui and the other two kids left home, they had sent the spirit beasts of the Ye Family to search for their whereabouts.


    This powder was used to attract those spirit beasts...


    They didn¡¯t spill any powder in the thatched hut where they were imprisoned because it would be discovered easily. Only when they were outside could they spill the powder on the ground freely. This was why Ye Jun insisted on taking Yun Ruoshui away with her.


    ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± Feeling that Lin Xi was walking further and further away, Yun Ruoshui panicked. She couldn¡¯t help but draw back two steps and dared not go any further. Her big eyes were filled with fear.


    Lin Xi smiled coldly and turned his head to Yun Ruoshui. He looked no longer cold and his eyes were full of greed.


    ¡°Little sister, you are so cute. I¡¯m really reluctant to sell you to others.¡± He licked his lower lip and walked slowly toward Yun Ruoshui.


    Yun Ruoshui kept retreating and her face was ghastly pale. There was a tree behind her, and she felt overwhelmed by fear when her back touched the tree.


    ¡°If you dare to touch me... you will die!¡±


    Lin Xiughed and said, ¡°Let alone you are a trash, even if you are a genius, what threat can a four-year-old kid pose? I don¡¯t think you can injure me. Little sister, you¡¯d better obey me if you don¡¯t want to be hurt.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui¡¯s little body trembled with fear and anger.


    However, her frightened look aroused the perverted desire in Lin Xi¡¯s heart.


    He was getting closer and closer to her...


    His long fingers had touched Yun Ruoshui¡¯s delicate face, and the silky feel made him desire to leave an indelible mark on that pink, soft, little face...


    ¡°Do you know where the little boy is that Ye Jun asked about? Tsk, I have to say, that little guy was really cute. I made a random excuse to get him from Ruyi, and then cut him into meat sauce! Haha, what I like most is watching those little guys struggle in fear...¡±


    Yun Ruoshui¡¯s body was a little stiff, tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes and her face was pale and colorless.


    Seeing that evil hand reaching out to her chest and the nails that shone with a green light, she covered her ears tightly and cried out loud, ¡°No!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, ck spirit energy floated out of her body. Wherever it went, all the nts withered. She raised her tearful eyes. ¡°I told you you¡¯d die if you touched me. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 1641 - Yun Ruoshui (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Yun Ruoshui (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. Before he had any time to beg for mercy, he had been devoured by the endless ck spirit energy. Then he disappeared as if he had never existed.


    Feeling exhausted, Yun Ruoshuiy on the ground. Big teardrops fell down from her eyes and she sobbed.


    ¡°Mom, I killed again, but they made me...¡±


    In this uninhabited jungle, her tiny body was buried by the surrounding weeds, her shoulders were slightly shaking, and her face was ghastly pale. On her face, a tinge of ck smoke gradually appeared, but disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it was an illusion.


    ...


    At this time, in a mountain near the Medical Tower, a group of young men and women in white robes were fighting a swarm of spirit beasts.


    They had the Medical Tower¡¯s badges on their chests. However, these were low-level badges. It seemed that these people had joined the Medical Tower not long ago.


    ¡°Brother Yu, these spirit beasts are too powerful. We can¡¯t resist them, so... we¡¯d better leave this ce.¡± A younger girl, looking worried, wiped the sweat from her brow.


    The man called Brother Yu was the leader of the group. He scowled and replied, ¡°We must get this snake spirit grass and exchange it for the medical books of the Medical Tower!¡±


    Entering the Medical Tower had always been his goal. So...


    How could he give up the chance to improve himself when he finally entered the Medical Tower? He had to get the snake spirit grass!


    However...


    The spirit snakes were attacking them more and more fiercely. With a grim and chilly light in their eyes, they kept flicking their tongues. Their green teeth were obviously toxic.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A young man was bitten by a spirit snake. In an instant, his whole arm turned blue. In pain, he covered his arm with his hand and drew back two steps. His pale face showed the pain he felt.


    ¡°Rong Chang!¡±


    Brother Yu¡¯s face changed. His eyes turned more solemn as he looked at the spirit beasts that were guarding the spirit snake grass. But now it was toote for them to regret because the spirit snakes had surrounded them and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get away this time. Besides, the long battle had exhausted them and they were no longer able to resist.


    ¡°Are we all going to die here today?¡± Brother Yu looked sad and regretted that he got hispanions into this trouble...


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The spirit snakes flicked their long tongues and quickly crawled to them. Looking at them, they all froze. Just when a spirit snake was going to attack a girl among them, all of a sudden, a long sword fell from the sky and cut the snake in half.


    The people paused and looked up in astonishment. In an instant, everyone was stunned...


    <i>God!</i>


    At this moment, a womannded from the sky. She was like a god, so formidable and noble. She was gorgeous yet wicked. Now she was looking unconcernedly at the swarm of spirit snakes with her haughty dark eyes. The woman was carrying an innocent-looking boy and followed by a tall, handsome young man.


    Brother Yu respectfully made an obeisance. ¡°Miss, thank you for saving us.¡±

 Chapter 1642 - Came Back to the Medical Tower (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Came Back to the Medical Tower (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Are you from the Medical Tower?¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked down at the people below, and there seemed to be infinite power in her wicked voice.


    Brother Yu said in embarrassment, ¡°My friends and I joined the Medical Tower not long ago. This time, we came here to find the snake spirit grass so we could exchange it for the medical books of the Medical Tower. If Miss hadn¡¯t rescued us, we all might have died this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng nced at his handsome face, ¡°You have good talent, and there is nothing wrong with taking risks. However, you should remember that no matter what you do, you should do it ording to your ability. If you can bear this in mind, you¡¯ll be able to make a ce for yourself on this continent.¡±


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    With that, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure suddenly turned into a sh of light and disappeared. After she left, these young people realized what had happened and looked in surprise at the direction in which she left.


    ¡°Who is she? Why did she say this to us?¡± The girl among them frowned and her delicate face looked confused.


    Brother Yu thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s take the snake spirit grass back first.¡±


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know that what Yun Luofeng said to him today would save his life in the future. Until that moment, he didn¡¯t know what her words meant.


    ...


    The Medical Tower.


    In the spacious and bright room, two old men sat opposite each other, ying chess.


    One of them was dressed in white and looked aloof, as unworldly as a celestial being, while the other one with a smiling face looked quite cynical.


    ¡°Haha, Ge Yang, this time, I won again,¡± Qing Muughed, ¡°Why do I feel that you were absent-minded when ying chess with me?¡±


    Ge Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. But I have a feeling that something is going to happen on the continent.¡±


    ¡°Tut,¡± Qing Mu tutted, ¡°since Master left, the Land of No Return is very peaceful, and how can anything bad happen? By the way, Master has been away for almost five years, and I wonder how she is on the Seven Province continent?¡±


    Five years passed away like running water. During the five years when Yun Luofeng was away, however, there were too many changes...


    Thinking of the woman who had disappeared for five years, Qing Mu sighed. When he left the Tianhui Empire, he had decided to follow Yun Luofeng for his lifetime! However...


    When Qing Mu and Ge Yang were talking, Yun Luofeng was stopped by a guard of the Medical Tower.


    ¡°If you came to the Medical Tower to identify your medical skill level, please go out and turn right. There is a ce for appraisal. If you want to join the Medical Tower, you must first identify your medical skill level, or else no one is allowed to step into the Medical Tower.¡±


    The guard guarding the gate said expressionlessly and routinely.


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. She was away for five years, and as soon as she came back, she was shut out by her own men?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± The little boy, who had been carried by Yun Luofeng, broke loose from her hand, flicked the dust off his dirty robe and raised his cute face. ¡°I want to see Elder Qing Mu and Elder Ge Yang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The elders won¡¯t meet anyone without the badge of our Medical Tower.¡±


    How dare a little beggar in rags ask to meet their elders?

 Chapter 1643 - Came back to the Medical Tower (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Came back to the Medical Tower (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    What made him believe he could ask for this?


    Ye Xie scowled, clenched his little fist with a great effort to restrain his anger and said, clenching his teeth, ¡°I want to see the two elders. Report to them now!¡±


    Though he was the young master of the Ye Family, he had never been away from home, so the people of the Medical Tower had never met him. Just then, a low voice came.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The guard turned around only to see an old man walking out the door, and he smiled. ¡°Elder Qu, you¡¯vee? These people want to see Elder Ge Yang and Elder Qing Mu, but they don¡¯t have our badge, so I am persuading them to leave.¡±


    Qu You nodded indifferently. His eyes swept over Yun Luofeng and the others and a faint gleam came into his old eyes. ¡°Is this youngdy a physician?¡±


    With sharp eyes, Qu You found Yun Luofeng was a physician at first nce.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Qu You¡¯s old face and slightly nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She was a physician, so she didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a physician, you can join our Medical Tower, but I have a requirement...¡± Qu You gave a smile, and arrogantly lifted his chin. ¡°I want you to be my disciple. What do you think?¡±


    Xiao Mo nced at Qu You as if looking at an idiot, and there was contempt in his eyes.


    <i>Was this old man stupid? His master was master of the Medical Tower. How could he, an elder, ask the master of the Medical Tower to serve as his disciple?</i>


    ¡°Miss, first impressions count. I had a very good first impression of you when I first saw you, so I want you to be my disciple. Don¡¯t worry. I have a high status in the Medical Tower, which is only second to Elder Qing Mu and Elder Ge Yang, so you¡¯ll surely have a bright future in the Medical Tower.¡±


    When it came to Qing Mu and Ge Yang, Qu You was quite deferential. After all, the Medical Tower was developed by the two elders since Master left. He, ater, couldn¡¯t bepared with the two elders.


    Yun Luofeng squinted. ¡°What if I refuse? Are you going to keep me out of the Medical Tower?¡±


    Qu Youughed. ¡°Miss, You are the first person to refuse me. If you refuse me, of course you won¡¯t be able to join the Medical Tower, and besides, you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    Hearing his words, Ye Xie, who was silent, couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    ¡°If she wants, I can ask Qing Mu and Ge Yang to take her as a disciple. Who are you? How dare you speak to the one who saved me like this?¡±


    To be honest, though Yun Luofeng saved Ye Xie, he was wary of her at first. However, on the way to the Medical Tower, Yun Luofeng gave up flying just because he could not adapt to flying, which moved him...


    However, when they were crossing the mountains, as there were too many traps there, she took him flying again to save time.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Qu You sneered, ¡°Kid, watch your tongue! Neither Elder Qing Mu nor Elder Ge Yang has a grandson. Do you think I¡¯ll believe your words? If she doesn¡¯t agree to be my disciple, fine! Get out of here now!


    If Yun Luofeng was willing to be his disciple, he would surely take good care of her. If not, why should he waste his precious time for these people?


    ¡°Miss, what are you doing here? Do you want to join our Medical Tower too?¡±

 Chapter 1644 - Came Back to the Medical Tower (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Came Back to the Medical Tower (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came. A momentter, the group of people who was just saved by Yun Luofeng from spirit snakes walked to them quickly. However...


    When they saw the ck-faced Qu You, they could not help but break into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Elder Qu You, this...¡±


    ¡°Are you members of our Medical Tower?¡± Qu You slightly raised his chin, ¡°How dare you coborate with a spy?¡±


    <i>Spy?</i>


    Brother Yu was stunned and looked at the woman in astonishment. ¡°Elder Qu You, are you serious? This youngdy saved our lives, and she can¡¯t be a spy...¡±


    Qu You sneered, ¡°I said she is a spy, so she must be a spy!¡±


    This girl¡¯s medical skill must be excellent. Otherwise, her mental strength wouldn¡¯t be so strong.


    Yes!


    Qu You wanted Yun Luofeng to be his disciple, not because he ¡®had a good first impression¡¯ of her, but because he had the ability to detect people¡¯s mental strength. He had never seen or heard of anyone having such great mental strength, so if she didn¡¯t want to be his disciple, he would use every possible means to discredit her!


    Yun Luofeng leanednguidly against a tree beside her, her hands sped around her chest, and her wicked eyes turned to Qu You¡¯s face. She seemed to be waiting to see what choice the person she saved would make...


    ¡°Elder Qu, if you say this youngdy is spy, what evidence do you have?¡± Brother Yu bit his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t have evidence, aren¡¯t you framing her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what happened, but he knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Luofeng, they would have lost their lives under the attack of the spirit beasts. So...


    Even if they would be expelled from the Medical Tower, they should not be ungrateful!


    ¡°You...¡± Qu You angrily pointed at Brother Yu, ¡°You just joined the Medical Tower. How dare you question an elder¡¯s decision? Guards, get them!¡±


    In an instant, several people rushed out of the Medical Tower and surrounded Yun Luofeng and the others in the middle. Over the past five years, the Medical Tower had many new members, so like Qu You, not all the people knew Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°Why is it so noisy outside? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Suddenly, a querulous voice came from inside the Medical Tower, and then two old figures stepped out of the threshold. Seeing Qing Mu and Ge Yang, Ye Xie rushed towards them when no one was paying attention. Qing Mu was startled, but when he saw Ye Xie, his face immediately changed.


    ¡°Why, my little ancestor, why are you here? The Ye Family is looking for you all over the world, and you just came here without telling anyone?


    <i>The Ye Family?</i>


    A gleam of doubt flickered across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes and she stared at the back of Ye Xie suspiciously.


    Along the way, Ye Xie was very strong and didn¡¯t shed a tear even when he was seriously injured. But now, his eyes were filled with tears and he said pitifully, ¡°Grandpa Qing Mu, these bad guys bullied me.¡±


    Qu You turned pale and trembled.


    <i>Did... this kid really know Elder Qing Mu? And Elder Qing Mu just mentioned the Ye Family. No...</i>


    <i>That was impossible!</i>


    <i>Was this kid the little genius of the Ye Family?</i>


    Qu You was so frightened that he almost wet his pants.

 Chapter 1645 - Came Back to the Medical Tower (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Came Back to the Medical Tower (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However...


    Though the Ye Family was powerful and closely connected with Master, he was forgivable. After all, no warning, no fault, right? Besides, the one he wanted to deal with was this girl, and the little genius of the Ye Family was just involved. So what he did was a minor offense at most...


    At the thought of this, Qu You wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and carefully nced at Qing Mu and Ge Yang...


    However, at this moment, the two elders fixed their eyes on Yun Luofeng and couldn¡¯t move them away. Qing Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He rubbed his eyes hard and opened them only to see the woman in white looking at him with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯vee back? Am I dreaming?¡±


    <i>Ma... Master?</i>


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Quyou was so scared that he dropped to the ground, his face ashen. The hope in his heart disappeared in an instant and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Brother Yu and other people were also dumbfounded. <i>So the woman who saved them was the legendary Master of the Medical Tower?</i>


    Ge Yang looked at the guards that surrounded Yun Luofeng, scowled, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ge... Elder Ge Yang... ¡°One guard swallowed hard and said with a trembling voice, ¡°just now, Elder Qu You imed the woman... Master was a spy and ordered us to catch her.¡±


    With every word that guard uttered, Qu You¡¯s heart trembled. It never urred to him that this woman was Master.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that Master went to the Seven Province continent, and wouldn¡¯te back until decadester? It had only been five years, and she was already back?


    Ye Xie stared at the white-d woman standing in the sun. His bright and innocent eyes were filled with surprise, but he just couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her.


    <i>Grandpa Qing Mu said she was Master of the Medical Tower? </i>


    That was to say... this woman was his sister-inw.


    Yun Luofeng also turned her eyes to Ye Xie and slightly narrowed her eyes.


    <i>This little guy lied to me and said his surname was Lin?</i>


    ¡°Spy?¡± Ge Yang sneered, leaned over to look at Ye Xie who froze and gave a kind smile, ¡°Xiao Xie, tell Grandpa Ge Yang, why did these people frame Master as a spy?¡±


    Ye Xie recovered from his reverie and said truthfully, ¡°The old man saw that she was talented and wanted her as a disciple, but she refused, so he framed her as a spy.¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Mu got angry. He walked quickly to Yun Luofeng and plopped down on his knees.


    ¡°Master, it is my fault. I failed to choose the right people. But Master, I promise I will punish them severely without mercy!¡±


    Qu You copsed to the ground, and he knew that this time he was doomed!


    ¡°Get up,¡± Yun Luofeng said, pulling up Qing Mu, ¡°I won¡¯t me you for this. But the next time you promote someone, you need to polish your eyes and see clearly.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng walked up to Brother Yu. ¡°Your name?¡±


    Brother Yu was stunned for a moment and replied respectfully, ¡°Master, my name is Yu Xiong.¡±


    ¡°You have talent. I will ask Qing Mu to take you as a disciple. I hope you can grasp this opportunity.¡±


    Yu Xiong was very happy to hear that. He fell to his knees, ¡°Thank you, Master! I¡¯ll never let you down!¡±

 Chapter 1646 - Came Back to the Medical Tower (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Came Back to the Medical Tower (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At this point, Yu Xiong still felt as though his head was in the clouds. He never expected this, and everything had happened so suddenly...


    Yun Luofeng slowly withdrew her gaze, turned it to Ye Xie and smiled, ¡°You said you were called Lin Xie?¡±


    Ye Xie forced a smile and took two steps back while sweat seeped from his forehead. ¡°Well, I was just...¡±


    Seeing Ye Xie stepping backward, Yun Luofeng approached him slowly. ¡°You came to the Medical Tower because you wanted to join it?¡±


    There was a dangerous glow in her eyes, which made Ye Xie¡¯s skin crawl and he felt so uneasy and nervous. ¡°I...¡± Ye Xie bit his lips, his eyes shining with tears, ¡°I ran away from home, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you my real name, in case my grandpa would catch me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and gave a faint smile. ¡°Why did you run away from home?¡±


    Ye Xie shivered and slightly hung his head.


    ¡°I want to find my mom and dad, as well as you and Second Brother...¡± His eyes looked lonely. ¡°Grandpa once told me that you and Second Brother went to the Seven Province continent, and my mom and dad left home to find you, so... I haven¡¯t seen them since I was born.¡±


    He raised his head, and hisrge, bright eyes shone like stars.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I miss my mom and dad whom I¡¯ve never met. If I can find them and stay with them, I would dly ept any hardship and risk.¡±


    Yun Luofeng felt as if her heart was seized by a hand, and she fell silent. Since Ye Xie was born, Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen left the Ye Family, and now it had been five years. In the past five years, he didn¡¯t see his parents or enjoy any parental love. However, he had no resentment toward his ¡®irresponsible¡¯ parents.


    He understood that his parents left home to improve their strength, so he would leave the Ye Family to find them...


    ¡°I know it hasn¡¯t been easy for you these years.¡± Yun Luofeng reached out her hand and pulled Ye Xie into her arms.


    Smelling the faint medicinal fragrance emanated from the woman¡¯s body, Ye Xie rxed. Unable to restrain his grief over the years any longer, he tightly hugged Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and cried out loud.


    No matter how talented and famous he was, he was just a child...


    At the age of five, he should have been loved by his parents, but he had already taken on important responsibilities at such a young age.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I really want to... stay with my parents.¡±


    He had waited his whole life for this. To fulfill this dream, he had cultivated so hard and gained today¡¯s achievements...


    ¡°Your Mom and Dad had no alternative but to do this. I hope you... don¡¯t me them.¡± Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for her and Yun Xiao, Jun Fengling would not have left her babies behind and left home.


    Ye Xie wiped the tears from his eyes and gave a bright smile, ¡°I know. I never med them...¡±


    ¡°Lord Qu You.¡±


    At this moment, a servant of the Qu Family rushed to him. Not knowing what happened, he quickly ran to Qu You.


    ¡°Good news! Master has found a girl to be Young Master¡¯s wife. That girl is very talented, and Young Master is very satisfied with her. Maybe in a few years, Young Master will have offspring.¡±

 Chapter 1647 - Rage of Ye Xie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Rage of Ye Xie (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qing Mu slightly frowned.


    The young master of the Qu Family was born with dementia. However, since Master Qu gave birth to this son, he became infertile for some reason and could only have this son in his life. In order to revitalize the Qu Family, Master Qu Lin of the Qu Family was eager to find a girl who was both talented and beautiful to marry his son when she grew up. Falling into the hands of the Qu Family, that girl was really unlucky.


    Qu You was relieved to hear this. He was going to die, but he would die without any regrets as long as the Qu Family could go on forever. Besides, today¡¯s events had nothing to do with the Qu Family. The two elders were sensible and wouldn¡¯t me the Qu Family for this.


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to our Qu Family that Qu Yue can find a girl willing to marry him.¡±


    ¡°But, Lord Qu You, that girl is unwilling to marry Young Master, and Master is taming her. I am sure that in several days the girl Ye Jun will be our Qu Family¡¯s young mistress.¡±


    <i>Ye Jun?</i>


    The name, like a hammer, hit Ye Xie hard in the heart.


    Qu You also shuddered and almost copsed to the ground once again. His face ghastly pale, ¡°What did you say was the name of that girl?¡±


    <i>Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!</i>


    Though the Qu Family people didn¡¯t know the name of the Ye Family¡¯s Miss, he, an elder of the Medical Tower, surely knew it...


    ¡°She¡¯s called Ye Jun. That little girl is very cute, and looks like...¡± the servant caught a glimpse of Ye Xie nearby and said in surprise, ¡°like this little brother.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Like being struck by a bolt from the blue, Qu You finally crumpled to the ground once again. His face was filled despair and he looked painful.


    <i>It¡¯s all over!</i>


    He had thought that the Qu Family could escape this disaster, but who would think that they were so audacious as to kidnap the Miss of the Ye Family?...


    This time, no one would be able to save the Qu Family.


    Ye Xie clenched his fists, and his big, innocent eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Where is the little girl you caught?¡± He clenched his teeth and people could even clearly hear the grinding of his teeth.


    The servant hesitated for a moment, but before he could speak, Ye Xie suddenly kicked at him and kicked him out of the room. It was hard to imagine that a child five years old could have such great strength...


    ¡°Grandpa Qing Mu,¡± Ye Xie turned his head and looked at Qing Mu, ¡°take me to the Qu Family!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who dared to touch his sister!


    Xiao Mo curled his lip and stared at Qu You who had slumped to the ground. ¡°The Qu Family people are all audacious. This old guy framed my master as a spy, and his son kidnapped my master¡¯s sister-inw. Tut, I think they must be tired of life.¡±


    Who in the Land of No Return didn¡¯t know his master¡¯s behavior and style? Kidnapped Ye Jun? They were literally sending the Qu Family to hell!


    Yun Luofeng thought for a while and slightly raised her head. ¡°Xiao Mo, let¡¯s have a look too.¡± A murderous desire gradually appeared on her beautiful face...


    Mom and Dad left home for her and Yun Xiao, so she would never allow anyone to hurt their children!

 Chapter 1648 - Rage of Ye Xie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Rage of Ye Xie (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Qu Family.


    In the hall, Qu Lin scowled at the girl standing in the middle of the hall, her eyes grim.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Will you join our Qu Family and be my son¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Ye Jun sneered, and her handsome face looked resolute. There was a mature look on her little face, which didn¡¯t match her age.


    ¡°No matter how many times you ask me, I have only one answer, No!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Qu Lin hit his palm against the table and red at Ye Jun, ¡°I bought you, so you have to obey me! Our Qu Family had a high position in Endless City. We can do anything we want here. It¡¯s a blessing to you that you can be my son¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t be silly!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Jun turned to look at the boy who was standing next to Qu Lin and drooling over her, and a cold gleam came into her eyes.


    Her voice was as childish as ever, but was resolute. ¡°I, Ye Jun, will never marry a moron!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Had it not been for his son¡¯s marriage, Qu Lin would have been very d to p her to death!


    ¡°Daddy,¡± said the boy, dragging Qu Lin¡¯s sleeve and staring at Ye Jun, ¡°the little sitter looks so beautiful. Yue ¡®er wants to y with her.¡±


    Qu Lin¡¯s anger evaporated as soon as he heard the boy¡¯s voice and he lovinglyforted him.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the little sister will apany Yue¡¯er to y. Daddy will give Yue¡¯er anything, as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, then let the little sister share a bed with Yue¡¯er and Yue¡¯er also wants to eat her mouth.¡± The boy smiled foolishly, not taking Ye Jun a human being. In his mind, Ye Jun was just a toy his daddy gave him.


    Ye Jun¡¯s little face darkened, especially when she heard thest words of the boy, her face immediately changed.


    ¡°Gross!¡± she said coldly and refused to look at the boy again.


    ¡°You darn girl. Who do you think you are? I will give you a good lesson.¡±


    Qu Lin wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone humiliating his son, so when he heard Ye Jun¡¯s words, he quickly rushed to Ye Jun and pped her hard.


    Though Ye Jun was not as talented as her brother, Ye Xie, she was also a rare genius. However, she was only five years old. What was a five-year-old child capable of, even if she was a genius? Under the pressing power of the middle-aged man, she was unable to move and was pped hard.


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Ye Jun¡¯s cheek was immediately swollen and burned with pain. However...


    She tried to hold back the tears that almost burst from her eyes, and continued to coldly stare at Qu Lin.


    ¡°This Endless City is the territory of our Qu Family. You are courting death if you dare to disobey us!¡± Qu Lin arrogantly raised his chin and looked down at Ye Jun expressionlessly. ¡°Besides, no matter how stupid my son is, he is the only heir of our Qu Family. If you marry him, you¡¯ll be the young mistress of the Qu Family. In addition to a high position and great wealth, you¡¯ll also enjoy unlimited power in Endless City!¡±


    Qu Lin didn¡¯t understand why anyone would be so stupid to reject such a high-flying path right in front of them. He didn¡¯t think this little girl could resist such a temptation.


    ¡°Ye Jun,¡± Qu Lin continued, softening his tone, ¡°if you be the young mistress of our Qu Family, even if you want to get into the upper levels of the Medical Tower, I can arrange it for you...¡±

 Chapter 1649 - Rage of Ye Xie (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Rage of Ye Xie (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ye Jun raised her eyebrows, and her pink little face was filled with disdain.


    The master of the Medical Tower was her sister-inw, and the Qu Family was only a subordinate of Sister-inw. How could these people entice her with the Medical Tower?


    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t want to marry my son!¡± Qu Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you. Guards, take this girl away and beat her hard until she agrees!¡±


    After this, two guards of the Qu Family came forward and grabbed Ye Jun¡¯s arms to take her away. Just then, from the sky, a young yet domineering voice resounded, like a me of anger surging out.


    ¡°B*stard, let go of my sister!¡±


    Hearing the childish voice, Ye Jun froze. She slightly raised her head, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Third Brother...¡±


    ...


    In the sky there was a gorgeous woman in a snow-white robe carrying a little boy about five years old. Though the boy looked a bit pale, when he saw his sister being bullied, anger welled up within his heart like billowing waves that could instantly drown people.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qu Lin asked coldly with a frown.


    Yun Luofeng cast a sideways nce at Qu Lin and gave a faint smile, ¡°The one whoes to take your life.¡±


    Hearing this, Qu Lin paused and then burst intoughter. ¡°Then I will see how you take our lives!¡±


    After all, Qu You was an elder of the Medical Tower. How dare this girl speak so presumptuously? It was literally a provocation to the Medical Tower¡¯s authority! However, as Qu Lin said this, a sneer suddenly came from outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how the Qu Family is courting death.¡±


    Qu Lin¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and he raised his head in surprise only to see Elder Qing Mu and Elder Ge Yang walk in.


    ¡°Elder Qing Mu... Elder Ge Yang, why have youe here?¡± he stammered and his voice trembled.


    And... Elder Qing Mu said he was courting death. What did it mean?


    Hearing this, Qing Mu gave a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Tut, your Qu Family is really audacious! How dare you ask me why I am here?! You caught Grandfather Ye¡¯s granddaughter and forced her to be your silly son¡¯s wife. Did you ever ask for the Ye Family¡¯s opinion?¡±


    <i>The Ye Family? Wait... Elder Qing Mu wasn¡¯t talking about ¡®that¡¯ Ye Family, right?</i>


    ¡°Elder Qing Mu, the Ye Family you mentioned is...¡±


    ¡°The Ye Family you are thinking of.¡±


    At this moment, Qu Lin felt his heart skip a beat. His face was ghastly pale, and his legs were so weak that he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he hastily took hold of a column beside him to prevent himself from falling. Even so, he was trembling all over, and his frightened eyes were fixed on Ye Jun.


    How could this be possible? He just bought a girl from a human trafficker, and she happened to be Grandfather Ye¡¯s granddaughter?


    ¡°Daddy, I want this little sister to be my wife,¡± the silly boy grunted, tugging at Qu Lin¡¯s sleeve. His eyes were greedy, and he stared intently at Ye Jun¡¯s lovely little face.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qu Lin snapped, his voice trembling...

 Chapter 1650 - Rage of Ye Xie (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Rage of Ye Xie (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The young boy was scared. He didn¡¯t understand why his father, who always doted on him, was so angry at him...


    ¡°Elder Qing Mu, Elder Ge Yang, I really didn¡¯t know about the girl¡¯s identity.¡±


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Qu Lin fell to his knees, his body shaking, ¡°It¡¯s the Tiger Bandit Gang who is to me. They kidnapped Miss Ye Jun, and I just bought her from them.¡±


    Ignorance could be forgiven. Elder Qing Mu would not destroy the Qu Family just because of this.


    With a smile, Yun Luofeng, carrying Ye Xie, slowly descended from the sky andnded in front of Ye Jun...


    Staring closely at Ye Jun¡¯s red and swollen cheek, Ye Xie felt his heart twitch and the furious me in his heart surged out again. ¡°Jun¡¯er, who was it? Who hit you?¡±


    Ye Jun pounced heavily into Ye Xie¡¯s arms and raised her little face. She looked aggrieved. However, she finally rxed the moment Ye Xie appeared.


    ¡°Third Brother, I thought you also fell into the hands of those people, so I deferred to them, trying to find out your whereabouts. Now I¡¯m finally relieved to see you safe and sound.


    She smiled.


    No one could deny that Ye Jun¡¯s smile was very simr to Jun Fengling¡¯s, cute yet handsome. Suddenly, a warm hand touched Ye Jun¡¯s swollen cheek, making her body slightly shiver, but she didn¡¯t avoid the woman¡¯s touch...


    Her hand was gentle, like a mother¡¯s. As it touched her aching cheek, tears came to her eyes and she kept trembling. As a spirit cultivator, Ye Jun could felt the spirit energy contained in this jade-like hand, and the pain on her cheek gradually disappeared the moment the spirit energy passed through...


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Under the gentle touch of Yun Luofeng, Ye Jun couldn¡¯t help calling her ¡®mom¡¯. Everyone in the Ye Family loved her, but no one¡¯s hand gave her such a warm feeling. Except for this woman...


    But she soon realized that this woman was not her mom, so she wiped off her tears and gave a smile. ¡°Sorry, I miss my mom so much, and you made me feel so warm that I couldn¡¯t help it...¡±


    ¡°Jun¡¯er,¡± Ye Xie smiled at Ye Jun, ¡°it¡¯s not strange that you felt she was like your mom. Isn¡¯t there an old saying that a virtuous elder sister-inw isparable to a mother? Though she is just our sister-inw, she is like our mother.¡±


    <i>Sister-inw?</i>


    Ye Jun¡¯s hand, wiping her tears, stopped. She raised her head in surprise and stared intently at the gorgeous white-d woman. ¡°Are... are you my sister-inw? Is it really you?¡± Her heart was throbbing fast, and even her lips trembled.


    Qu Lin was dumbfounded. Though he hadn¡¯t meet Yun Luofeng, he knew that the wife of the Ye Family¡¯s second young master was the master of the Medical Tower...


    She was also the real ruler of Endless City.


    But what did he do? He kidnapped her sister-inw and talked a lot of nonsense in front of her. No wonder Elder Qing Mu said he was courting death! At the thought of this, Qu Lin finally fell to the ground, his face ashen, his eyes filled with fear...


    <i>D*mn the Tiger Bandit Gang! </i><i>If it hadn¡¯t been for them, how would I have offended the woman who was called the god of cmity?</i>

 Chapter 1651 - Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    No matter how mature Ye Jun appeared, she was only a child five years old. When she saw Yun Luofeng, her mouth twitched and tears came down from her eyes.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er is still in the hands of the bandit gang. If we gote, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°Shui¡¯er?¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a suspicious nce at Ye Jun and asked, ¡°Shui¡¯er is?...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the child of Uncle Yun and Aunt Ning Xin.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Anger welled up within Yun Luofeng when she heard Ye Jun¡¯s words, and she gave a wicked smile.


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, lead the way.¡±


    Anyone who dared touch her family must pay!


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll take care of the matter here.¡± Ye Xie coldly nced at Qu Lin who had slumped to the ground, and a cold gleam flickered across his slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°You and Jun¡¯er go find Shui¡¯er.¡±


    Qu Lin swallowed hard. His throat was dry, and he stared in horror at the young face...


    Although the boy was still young, he already had a terribly powerful aura. It was not hard to imagine that in a dozen years the little boy would dominate the Land of No Return and be a new ruler!


    ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± Yun Luofeng asked softly as she looked down at the girl beside her.


    Ye Jun shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go find Shui¡¯er.¡±


    This time, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t reserve her power but released all the spirit energy in her body. Her figure was like a shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Mo, who had been following Yun Luofeng, was dumbfounded. He stared in the direction of her departure and his clear eyes were filled with a grievance.


    ¡°Master has forgotten me since she has the little girl named Ye Jun.¡± Yun Luofeng had never left him behind all these years, but now she had just forgotten him. Fortunately, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s current strength, Xiao Mo could leave the Gode Code World for a while...


    ...


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    In a bungalow, Ruyi trampled on the man underneath, her coquettish face purple with anger. ¡°You can¡¯t even find one man? How dare Lin Xi, that moron, just quit our Tiger Bandit Gang like this?!¡±


    Not long ago, Lin Xi took Yun Ruoshui away. However, his behavior infuriated Yun Ruoshui, and thetter couldn¡¯t control the power in her body and made him disappear from the world. However, the Tiger Bandit Gang didn¡¯t know what Yun Ruoshui did. They only knew that Lin Xi was missing and Yun Ruoshui was gone too!


    The brocade-robed young man pondered for a while and said slowly, ¡°Ruyi, did anything happen to Lin Xi?¡±


    Ruyi clenched her teeth, ¡°With his strength, how would things go wrong? And, even if there¡¯s something wrong, he would have time to let us know, and wouldn¡¯t disappear for no reason! So I think the guy ran away with Yun Ruoshui!¡±


    At that moment, Ruyi heard footstepsing from outside the door, and she raised her head slightly only to see a pink little face. Ruyi paused for a while and then anger welled up within her. If she hadn¡¯t been stopped by her subordinate, she would have jumped up and whipped the girl hard.


    ¡°Tell me, where have you beentely? What about Lin Xi? Where is he?¡±

 Chapter 1652 - Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Ruoshui raised her confused eyes, and her childish voice slowly rang in the quiet bungalow.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    She was telling the truth. Lin Xi did die in her hands.


    ¡°I killed him.¡±


    However, Yun Ruoshui¡¯s next words made these people who were still in shock burst intoughter.


    ¡°Little girl, do you think we¡¯ll believe your story? As we can see, you don¡¯t have any power. Even if you were a genius, how could you, a five-year-old kid, kill Lin Xi?¡± Ruyi looked contemptuously at her and she clearly didn¡¯t take Yun Ruoshui¡¯s words seriously.


    Yun Ruoshui blinked, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ve told you the truth. Now I¡¯m back. You can lock me up.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ruyi snorted. ¡°Lock up this darn girl first. As to Lin Xi... as long as he joined us, he can never get rid of us.¡±


    Hearing Ruyi¡¯s words, a man came forward, grabbed Yun Ruoshui¡¯s small arm, and dragged her out of the door. Yun Ruoshui did not resist, letting the big man drag her out.


    ...


    Inside the damp thatched hut, hearing the door squeak, everyone in the room raised their heads and looked at the little girl thrown into the hut.


    ¡°You came back?¡± It was the boy who spoke to Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun. Though his face was dirty, it was clear he was a handsome boy.


    ¡°I came back to save you,¡± Yun Ruoshui said, raising her big bright eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let the bad guys sell you.¡±


    Hearing this, the kids, who didn¡¯t take her words seriously, could not help but sniff.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even save yourself. How can you save us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since we fell into the hands of these people, we¡¯ll be sold to the perverts sooner orter.¡±


    The kids talked to each other and no one believed Yun Ruoshui¡¯s words.


    Yun Ruoshui said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If my mom hadn¡¯t prohibited me from killing, I would have turned all the bad guys into ashes.¡±


    She had a special constitution. The ck spirit energy in her body had to devour people to grow. That was why her mother prohibited her from killing, because the growth of the ck spirit energy would bring a fatal crisis to her.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll ept our fate since we have been caught by them.¡±


    Among the kids, a little girl with two pigtails sighed. There was no childish innocence in her eyes, but only despair. These children all looked cute. Otherwise, they would not have been abducted.


    Seeing that Yun Ruoshui was going to cry, the handsome boy sitting in the corner tried tofort her. ¡°Well, I believe you have the ability. By the way, I remember you and your sister wanted to find someone. Have you found that person?¡±


    Yun Ruoshui answered with tears in her eyes, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t found him yet. Little brother, I¡¯m Yun Ruoshui. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Wu Yan.¡±


    The boy said tly.


    <i>Wu Yan?</i>


    Yun Ruoshui paused. This name sounded like a pseudonym. It seemed that the boy didn¡¯t want to tell her his real name...


    ¡°You said you could save us. How are you going to do it?¡± Wu Yan looked at Yun Ruoshui and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1653 - Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Ruoshui smiled.


    Her two small canine teeth looked cute as she smiled.


    ¡°Brother Wu Yan, I¡¯ve informed my family, and soon they¡¯lle here. That¡¯s why I came back here alone. When theye here, we will be saved.¡±


    Wu Yan smiled helplessly. ¡°If you wanted to save us, why did youe back? You could have just waited for your family outside.¡±


    She paused, patted her head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?! But Brother Wu Yan, don¡¯t worry. These bad guys can¡¯t hurt me.¡± That was because any person who bullied her would be the food of the ck spirit energy and turn into ashes.


    ¡°Haha,¡± someone among the kidsughed sarcastically, ¡°do you know the background of the Tiger Bandit Gang? The Tiger Bandit Gang is powerful in itself, but more importantly, they have a good rtionship with a lot of powerful families on the continent. Even if your familyes here, they can¡¯t be a rival to the Tiger Bandit Gang.¡±


    It was the little girl whoughed at her just now. She bit her lips tightly and her face was pale with despair.


    No one could save them.


    No one!


    Yun Ruoshui didn¡¯t know the little girl was mocking her. She smiled innocently, ¡°My family is very powerful and there isn¡¯t any problem they can¡¯t solve, so as long as theye here, we will be saved...¡±


    No one took Yun Ruoshui¡¯s words seriously. In their minds, Yun Ruoshui was just boasting.


    There wasn¡¯t any problem they couldn¡¯t solve? How could that be possible?! Besides the supreme Medical Tower in the Land of No Return, who else had such power?


    Just then, a chorus of birdsong came from outside. Hearing the birdsong, Yun Ruoshui jumped to her feet and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s the spirit beasts that my family domesticated. They finally found me!¡±


    ...


    Countless spirit beasts were hovering in the sky and tweeting from time to time. Startled, Ruyi and others ran out of the door, and their faces changed when they saw the spirit beasts in the sky.


    ¡°Look at the badges these spirit beasts wear!¡± A woman screamed, ¡°These spirit beasts are from the Ye Family!¡±


    <i>Oh no! Why did the Ye Family¡¯s spirit beasts appear here?</i>


    Although these spirit beasts were not very powerful because the Ye Family hadn¡¯t been able to domesticate powerful ones yet, they represented the Ye Family. That was really frightening!


    Ruyi¡¯s heart sank and she felt uneasy. For some reason, she had a feeling that something had gone wrong...


    ¡°Miss Ruyi, what should we do?¡± The woman looked anxiously at Ruyi, ¡°Since these spirit beasts have appeared here, it means that the Ye Family people wille here soon. How on earth did we offend the Ye Family?¡±


    Ruyi¡¯s face was ghastly pale, and suddenly Ye Jun¡¯s face popped up in her mind.


    <i>That little girl¡¯s surname was Ye!</i>


    <i>Was it... because of her that the Ye Family came here?</i>


    <i>No, it was impossible!</i>


    Ruyi hurriedly shook her head and violently tossed away the thoughts in her mind. It was just a coincidence. She couldn¡¯t be so unlucky as to bump into the Ye Family people. Besides, if she was the Miss of the Ye Family, how could she not be followed by strong masters?


    ¡°Miss Ruyi... ¡±

 Chapter 1654 - Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Make the Ye Family Expel Yun Luofeng? (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Seeing that Ruyi didn¡¯t respond, the woman anxiously called her again.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Ruyi snorted, ¡°Now we should figure out what happened first, so as to make preparations for an emergency. Besides, the Ye Family is not unreasonable. If there is a misunderstanding, we just need to clear the air.¡±


    Just after Ruyi said this, a beautiful figure stepped on a falcon and flew into the sky.


    The woman, in a yellow robe, looked beautiful and graceful. Her long pitch-ck hair was gently fluttering in the wind and her delicate facial features were somewhat simr to Yun Ruoshui¡¯s.


    Ruyi took a deep breath, looked up at the woman on the sky and asked aloud, ¡°Are you from the Ye Family?


    Ning Xin looked at Ruyi, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Ye Family, but... my niece is the granddaughter-inw of the Ye Family...¡±


    Ruyi, on tenterhooks, was relieved to hear this. It turned out that this woman was not from the Ye Family. She just strutted in on borrowed plumes...


    She was not from the Ye Family, which meant that she didn¡¯t offend the Ye Family. Ironically, Ruyi didn¡¯t even think about their rtionship. The Ye Family only had one grandson who had been married, who was Yun Xiao. Hence, it was clear that Ning Xin was the wife of Yun Luofeng¡¯s Second Uncle...


    Compared with the powerful Ye Family, Yun Luofeng was more frightening. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be called the god of cmity! But Ruyi didn¡¯t figure it out and made an unforgivable mistake.


    ¡°Miss, is there any misunderstanding between us?¡± Ruyi smiled, ¡°Look, you tried to frighten me with the spirit beasts of the Ye Family. If the Ye Family finds out about it, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t exin to them, right?¡±


    This woman was not a member of the Ye Family but unted their spirit beasts. How could the Ye Family people tolerate such behavior?


    ¡°There is no misunderstanding between you and me,¡± Ning Xin nced at Ruyi, her beautiful face cold, ¡°I came here to look for my daughter.¡±


    <i>Daughter?</i>


    Ruyi paused and a gleam flickered across her eyes, and she simpered, ¡°Miss, I think you made a mistake. Your daughter is not here. You¡¯d better look for her somewhere else.¡±


    Ning Xin looked down at Ruyi and the other people and slowly raised her hand...


    ¡°Miss!¡± Ruyi¡¯s face changed sharply, ¡°you brought out the spirit beasts of the Ye Family. The strong masters of the Ye Family don¡¯t know about it, do they?¡± As she spoke, she nced at Ning Xin out of the corner of her eye. Seeing Ning Xin slowly put down her hand, she smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°Powerful as the Ye Family is, they certainly dislike anyone to bully others in their names. If you attack us today, perhaps Grandfather Ye will have his grandson divorce your niece and expel her from the Ye Family if he finds out what you did. ¡±


    Ning Xin stroked her chin with her fingers and smiled. ¡°Your words make sense... So, I¡¯d like to see if the Ye Family will expel Feng¡¯er or not.¡±


    <i>Wait...</i>


    Ruyi shuddered.


    <i>How many grandchildren of the Ye Family were married? And...</i>


    <i>She just called her niece... Feng¡¯er?</i>


    Ruyi¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and an obvious answer popped up in her mind but was pressed down by her. Her lips trembled and she couldn¡¯t utter a word...

 Chapter 1655 - Yun Luofeng Arrives (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Yun Luofeng Arrives (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You... who are you?¡± Ruyi¡¯s voice trembled, without its initial contempt and arrogance.


    Ning Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve said that my niece is the Ye Family¡¯s daughter-inw. Didn¡¯t you mention making the Ye Family divorce my niece?¡±


    Hearing her words, Ruyi opened her mouth, wanting to confirm her internal suspicious. However, before she managed to speak, a child¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    ¡°Second Aunt, Shui¡¯er had been hidden by them in this ce.¡±


    To everyone present, this voice was very familiar.


    Ruyi stiffly raised her head, and she saw two figures who were rushing over across the skies at a fast speed.


    High above the azure skies, there was a woman dressed in white-robes and her appearance was extremely gorgeous. She held a child about five years old in her arms and this child was very adorable, yet her eyes showed a heroic spirit.


    ¡°Ye Jun? Wasn¡¯t she...¡± <i>Wasn¡¯t she sent over to the Qu Family? Why would she appear here? In addition, who is that white-robeddy?</i>


    ¡°Ning Xin?¡± With a quick nce, Yun Luofeng spotted the yellow-robeddy standing on the falcon¡¯s back not far away, and a trace of astonishment shed through her eyes.


    Concurrently, Ning Xin had seen Yun Luofeng... Her lips faintly moved as a glint surfaced in her eyes, seemingly having thousands of words to say. Yet after meeting her, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word...


    ¡°Aunt Ning Xin,¡± a smile surfaced on Ye Jun¡¯s face, ¡°you¡¯re finally here. Shui¡¯er was locked up by these people.¡±


    <i>Aunt Ning Xin? Ye Jun addressed this woman as aunt and that was to say... Ye Jun was from the Ye Family?</i>


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    In that instant, Ruyi¡¯splexion became increasingly pale and her body was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Ning Xin smiled and asked, ¡°Why have you returned?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I provoked some people and they wanted to attack you to retaliate against me, so I returned to deal with them. Oh right, has anyone been looking for trouble at the Ye Family in recent days?¡±


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Xin shook her head. ¡°No one hase looking for trouble.¡±


    Having heard this, Yun Luofeng rxed. It seems like she was in time and the Saintly Virgin Tribe had not appeared at the Ye Family yet.


    ¡°You... who are you?¡± Just as Yun Luofeng was muttering to herself, a shivering voice sounded from below.


    Ruyi stared unwaveringly at her peerless appearance and her body shook uncontrobly, afraid that she would hear the answer she dreaded the most.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for my name?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°My name is Yun Luofeng.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, it was just like thunder sounded and exploded, causing Ruyi¡¯s body to tremble even harder. With a bang, her butt fell against the ground. Consequently, the other¡¯s expressions also turned deathly white in session and looked in dismay at thedy who was standing facing into the wind.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng? She¡¯s Yun Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s actually that god-like existence. What kind of enemy has our Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang provoked this time around!?¡±


    In these five years, there was a saying that circted within the Land of No Return.


    One would rather provoke the King of Hell than provoke Yun Luofeng. Otherwise, you would meet the same end as the three families in Endless City!


    Unexpectedly, the person they abducted this time was actually Yun Luofeng¡¯s cousin!


    Ye Jun swept a nce over at the group of people with their heads lowered and with faces as white as a sheet.


    ¡°Previously Shui¡¯er mentioned that the Physician Tower Master was her cousin but do you remember what you said then?¡± Ye Jun paused and her smile was exceptionally resplendent. ¡°You said that if the Tower Master was really her cousin, then you¡¯re the Tower Master¡¯s husband.¡±

 Chapter 1656 - Yun Luofeng Arrives (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Yun Luofeng Arrives (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In that instant, twodies standing in the air looked towards the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang, and the person who spoke those words was filled with despair as his expression changed.


    Suddenly, a prating shout echoed and could be heard from a thatched cottage not far away.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°Keep a close watch and prevent them from escaping!¡±


    After she issued hermands, the spirit beasts in the skies bellowed and encircled the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang.


    Even without these spirit beasts encirclement, the members didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. The Ye Family was a powerful influence and if they dared to escape, they would definitely be hunted down by them. At that time, they would have to suffer a more severe punishment.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yun Luofeng transformed into a streak of light and dashed towards the thatched cottage.


    Outside the cottage, two guards who were dispatched by Ruyi to watch over had hastily pushed the door open and entered after hearing the yell. The moment they saw the scene in the cottage, they instantly screamed...


    The little girl was tightly hugging her knees, and ck spirit energy emerged from her. A man was firmly bound within that energy as he released painful and anguished wails. In no time at all his body had progressively dried up and turned into ashes, drifting throughout the thatched cottage.


    The children within the cottage were shocked as their astonished gaze fell on Yun Ruoshui¡¯s young face, swallowing their saliva with difficulty. In particr, the youngdy who had ridiculed her before was shocked into silence.


    ¡°I said before that I caused Lin Xi¡¯s death. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡± Yun Ruoshui raised her young face, and herrge glistening eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°If you believed what I said, you wouldn¡¯t have continuously provoked me.¡±


    The two guards of the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang were still unaware of the happenings but they knew that the little girl before them was a demon.


    <i>Escape! </i>Both of them met each other¡¯s eyes, turning to leave.


    However, the instant they turned around, a figure suddenly appeared before them. Seeing that they were about to collide with that figure, spirit energy suddenly surged forth from the other party, sending them crashing with a bang.


    Yun Ruoshui froze and the instant she looked up, a beautiful and dignified face was reflected in her eyes. Ayer of tears surfaced from her eyes and she suddenly stood up, then pounced toward thedy with a loud cry.


    Thedy spread her arms and hugged the little girl¡¯s petite figure into her embrace, gently smiling. ¡°Shui¡¯er, Mother has arrivedte. I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    ¡°Mom, why do others constantly provoke me when I didn¡¯t do anything? I¡¯ve told them that they¡¯ll definitely die if they provoke me but they just don¡¯t believe my words.¡± Yun Ruoshui felt wronged. She had never lied yet no one believed what she said.


    Ning Xin felt sorry and hugged her own daughter. Her slender long fingers gently stroked Yun Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful hair, with a gentle look on her face.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, Mother will never let anyone harm you in the future.¡±


    Her fingers gently caressed Lin Ruoshui¡¯s face and the ck aura between her brows caused Ning Xin¡¯s heart to suddenly thump and sighed heavily.


    The more Yun Ruoshui killed, the more her life would also be in danger. This was the reason Ning Xin forbade her to kill...


    Within the thatched cottage, there was another youngdy in ragged clothing. Compared to the others, she was evidently older, around the age of twelve to thirteen. Herpels seemed to have been torn and appeared to be in bad shape.

 Chapter 1657 - Yun Luofeng Arrives (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Yun Luofeng Arrives (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The youngdy was silent for a moment before gathering her courage to walk to Yun Ruoshui and timidly said, ¡°Thank you for what you did earlier...¡± If it weren¡¯t for Yun Ruoshui¡¯s help, she would¡¯ve long lost her chastity to that b*stard.


    Ning Xin quirked her brows and turned towards Yun Ruoshui, evidently asking her what happened.


    ¡°Mom, that person earlier was also the aplice who abducted me. He wanted to attack this little sister and Shui¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand by and look, so I argued with him. After that, I didn¡¯t manage to control myself and killed him...¡±


    Yun Ruoshui pouted, with her eyes gleaming with tears. ¡°Shui¡¯er didn¡¯t do so on purpose, he was the one who was wrong.¡±


    Ning Xin sighed and didn¡¯t have the heart to me Lin Ruoshui. Instead, she hugged her petite figure with even more strength.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, believe in Mother. There wille a day that I¡¯ll make your body to be the same as others.¡±


    Lin Ruoshui hastily nodded and as if recalling something, she suddenly turned towards the youngdies in the cottage and smiled innocently. ¡°I said before that my family will definitelye to rescue me. With them here, the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang is nothing!¡±


    The crowd was silent and after a long time, a young child spoke with a timid voice.


    ¡°The background of the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang is very powerful and many factions on the continent are connected with them. After offending her, our ending will definitely be more miserable...¡±


    ¡°Influences behind the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang?¡± Just then a bewitching and wicked voice sounded from outside the cottage. A momentter, a white-robeddy slowly entered, as an eerie smile quirked on her peerless face.


    ¡°I wonder what factions does this Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang have behind them?¡±


    The little girl stared nkly. She only knew that the factions behind the Bandit gang were very powerful, but as to how powerful they were, she was unaware.


    Wu Yan shot a nce at the little girl before turning his eyes towards Yun Luofeng and revealing all the information he knew. ¡°The Fengyun Estate of Wushuang Empire, Liu family who is one of the three big families in Tianhui Empire, Tianyin Sect of Liuyue Empire, and...¡±


    ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve heard that the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang is also rted with the Qu Family, the one in Endless City.¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Second Aunt, did you hear him? I¡¯ve destroyed the Qu Family and for the other factions, you shall lead troops to destroy them. The Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang does not shrink from any crime and they must¡¯vemitted crimes sufficient to fill the heavens to be connected with variousrge factions. I should return this Land of No Return to a peaceful and orderly state.¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Her tone was very arrogant and she said she wanted to casually exterminate so many powerful factions in the Land of No Return? What background did she have? Furthermore, she said that she had destroyed the Qu Family?


    That young man named Wu Yan quietly looked at Yun Luofeng as his eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking...


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yun Ruoshui blinked her eyes as her gaze fell on Yun Luofeng. ¡°Who is this big sister?¡±


    Why did she bring about a familiar feeling?


    Ning Xin smiled and stoked Yun Ruoshui¡¯s head. ¡°She¡¯s the cousin we¡¯ve mentioned to you before.¡±


    Lin Ruoshui¡¯s eyes instant brightened. God knew how long she had wanted to meet this cousin of hers that was renowned throughout the continent. Unexpectedly, she had met her in such a situation and she jumped in excitement.


    ¡°Cousin,¡± She struggled free of Ning Xin¡¯s embrace and walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, with a naive and innocent look. ¡°Shui¡¯er has often heard Mom and Dad talk about your heroic and valiant deeds. Therefore... you¡¯ve always been Shui¡¯er¡¯s idol, and the target Shui¡¯er strives to reach!¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Yun Luofeng Arrives (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Yun Luofeng Arrives (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lowering her head and looking at the young girl with a childish nature, her heart was struck and filed with gentleness in an instant.


    ¡°Your name is Yun Ruoshui?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to call me Shui¡¯er!¡± Yun Ruoshui happily said.


    Giving a slight smile, her fingers gently pressed between Yun Ruoshui¡¯s brows.


    In that instant, Yun Ruoshui felt the other party¡¯s fingers were simr to a thorn that pierced between her brows. Soon after, warm spirit energy flowed through from there and spread throughout her body, causing her to feelfortable.


    ¡°Second Aunt,¡± Yun Lufoeng turned towards Ning Xin. ¡°Her physique is somewhat special and I can only use this method to temporarily suppress the spirit energy within her. After I manage to find other methods, I¡¯ll return to help her¡±


    In the first instance she met Yun Ruoshui, Yun Luofeng had discovered the peculiarity in her body. If this continued on, Yun Ruoshui would be devoured by the ck spirit energy within a few years.


    Hearing her words, Ning Xin¡¯s heart was filled with worry. ¡°Feng¡¯er you have no methods to help Shui¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Actually...¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°it isn¡¯t a problem to save her. I have the ability to let the ck spirit energypletely disappear but as a result, she would be unable to cultivate, and would definitely be a trash.¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s expression perked up. She did not care for her daughter¡¯s talents, it was sufficient as long as her daughter was safe and sound. However, before she spoke, Yun Ruoshui hastily interrupted. ¡°No, Shui¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to be a trash. If Shui¡¯er bes one, I can¡¯t chase after Cousin¡¯s footsteps. I absolutely don¡¯t want that!¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s heart froze. She wanted her daughter to continue living yet she did not wish to go against her wishes.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er are there other methods?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°My intentions are the same as Shui¡¯er¡¯s. Instead ofpletely uprooting her internal spirit energy, I suggest that we let it be her power. Not only would it not harm her, it will even be her strength. However, I don¡¯t have the ability to aplish this at this moment...¡±


    Ning Xin sighed. ¡°Feng¡¯er, when you are able to help Shui¡¯er, will she still be alive?¡±


    If her daughter was unable to survive, then she would rather let Yun Ruoshui be a trash and she could also take care of her forever.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sealed the spirit energy, preventing it from affecting her body. Yet I can only seal it for five years at the most. In these five years, I will find a method to help Shui¡¯er.¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment and continued. ¡°If I¡¯m unable to find a method in five years, I¡¯ll remove this spirit energy from her body.¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s body stiffened. Lowering her eyes to look at Yun Ruoshui¡¯s childish face, she secretly made a firm decision. ¡°Alright, we will act ording to your n.¡±


    In contrast, Yun Ruoshui did not have many worries as she innocently smiled. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re very powerful and you will definitely be able to help Shui¡¯er. Shui¡¯er believes in you.¡±


    <i>Shui¡¯er believes in you...</i>


    The child¡¯s young voice caused Yun Luofeng to gradually be resolute. With this sentence of hers, she must absolutely help her.


    ¡°Give me five years. After five years, I will definitely allow Shui¡¯er to be a matchless genius!¡±


    Ning Xin looked at Yun Ruoshui and Yun Luofeng. A trace of determination surfaced in her clear eyes.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, in the future, not only will Feng¡¯er be your cousin but also your master, do you understand? No matter how huge of an aplishment you achieve in the future, you have to remember that this was given to you by Feng¡¯er, and your life was also saved by her.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui nodded in confusion. ¡°Mother, Shui¡¯er understands.¡±

 Chapter 1659 - Yun Luofeng Arrives (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Yun Luofeng Arrives (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If someone else said they could save her daughter, Ning Xin would never believe their words. It was precisely because it was Yun Luofeng that she believed that she had the ability!


    The two members of the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang had been scared by Yun Luofeng, not daring to utter a single word. They were still continuously hesitating as to why Miss Ruyi had yet to appear. Although they had witnessed the strange phenomenon in the skies, they did not take it to heart and didn¡¯t know that those spirit beasts hade for the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang...


    ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong...¡± Wu Yan was silent for a moment before looking up towards Ning Xin, ¡°you¡¯re from the Ye Family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the daughter-inw of the Ye Family was named Yun, while the second son¡¯s wife of Yun Family was called Ning Xin. I wonder, are you that person?¡±


    Ning Xin squinted her eyes and smiled. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±


    The young man smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know on this continent.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Xin quirked her brow, ¡°Then why did you fall into the hands of the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang?¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Just as how a horse stumbles, humans can also make mistakes, and I was simply careless.¡± Clearly, he was unwilling to say anything else.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re the wife of the Yun Family¡¯s second son,¡± the young man slowly turned and he looked at Yun Lufoeng, ¡°you¡¯re the cmity of the Land of No Return, the Physician Tower Master, Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Hua! The group was in an uproar.


    Perhaps they might not have heard of Ning Xin in the Land of No Return, or the number one genius of the Ye Family, but no one was unaware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s name.


    From the oldest centenarians to the youngest toddler three years old, they all knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s past achievements by heart. Even though she was named as the cmity god by everyone, she was the lofty ideal of the entire Continent. Especially the Yun Luofeng of the past that exterminated three big factions of Endless City for her own disciple out of rage. Even until today, her deeds were discussed enthusiastically by people.


    The two members of the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang were so shocked that they had even wet their pants as their pale faces were filled with fear.


    <i>Ye Family? Yun Luofeng? Oh god, what type of expert had they provoked this time?</i>


    Compared to those people who were shocked, the smile on Yun Ruoshui¡¯s face became even more resplendent, simr to the sun that illuminated hearts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, to my family, the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang is nothing. Do you believe me now?¡±


    The crowd maintained their silence. A momentter, the youngdy who questioned Yun Ruoshui stood up and deeply bowed before her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had failed to recognize the influence of your family. I beg of you to save us, I want to return home.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui was not someone who held a grudge, but the precondition was that the other party did not touch her bottom line. Therefore, facing the little girl¡¯s apology, she smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡°Since I said that I¡¯ll save all of you, I will definitely bring you out.¡± After speaking, Yun Ruoshui turned towards Wu Yan. ¡°Brother Wu Yan, where is your home? I¡¯ll have Mother dispatch someone to take you home.¡±


    Ning Xin furrowed her brows and unconsciously looked at the young man¡¯s handsome appearance. She could sense that her daughter treated this young man preferentially, but he was too mysterious to the extent that she did not wish for her daughter to have dealings with him.


    Wu Yan was silent and only spoke up after a long time. ¡°My parents are dead and I¡¯m alone by myself.¡±


    Ning Xin remarked, ¡°How would you understand so much about the continent without any parents, to even im that there¡¯s nothing you¡¯re unaware of on this continent?¡±

 Chapter 1660 - Going Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Going Home (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wu Yan turned taciturn, seemingly pondering over something and after a long time, he made a decision. His unwavering attention fell on Yun Luofeng. ¡°Regarding this matter, I wish to speak with you alone.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Hearing his request, Ning Xin¡¯s heart tightened and she was filled with vignce towards Wu Yan, afraid that the other party would do something harmful towards Yun Luofeng.


    In contrast, Yun Luofeng revealed a smile. ¡°Second Aunt, take others out first. I¡¯d like to speak with him alone.¡±


    Ning Xin was somewhat hesitant but ultimately she chose to believe in Yun Lufoeng¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, let¡¯s go out first and not disturb your cousin...¡± She quirked her brow and her eyes swept across the children. ¡°Now you¡¯re free and I¡¯ll send Ye Family guards to take you home.¡±


    After speaking, her stern gaze shot towards the two members of the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay the price for daring to kidnap my daughter!¡±


    <i>Whoosh! </i>In that instant, two spirit beasts swooped down andnded before Ning Xin. ¡°Bring these two along and take everyone back to the Ye Family for punishment!¡± Ning Xin then stepped out of the cottage after settling everything, leaving the space for Yun Luofeng.


    There was a smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face as her fingers gently caressed her chin. ¡°Alright, now you can tell me your identity.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell anyone my identity,¡± Wu Yan looked up, and his pitch-ck eyes contained a resolute glint. ¡°However, I wish that you could take me in. If you do so, I will definitely be of help to you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Yun Luofeng gently chuckled. ¡°Someone has cast a restriction on your body so how can you help me?¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression stiffened. Evidently, he had anticipated that the condition of his body couldn¡¯t be concealed from Yun Luofeng. ¡°I believe you have the ability to remove this restriction.¡±


    ¡°Reason, give me a reason. Or should I say, how would I benefit from helping you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng would never do something without a benefit.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Wu Yan suddenly knelt on the ground with one knee, with a deferential expression. ¡°I have nothing to give you, and the only thing I have is this life of mine! If you¡¯re willing to take me in, from today on my life belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± The youngdy¡¯s wicked voice was simr to a gentle wind, entering Wu Yan¡¯s ears.


    His eyes widened and he looked at the white-robeddy in disbelief.


    <i>Did she agree? Why? Everyone ims that Yun Luofeng is vicious and merciless but why did she agree to my request without asking for a reason or figuring out my identity? This... was too unconventional.</i>


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan felt apprehensive internally. ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue asking about my identity?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to say, naturally I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ve always believed in my instincts.¡± Her instincts had always been urate. For example, her instincts told her that the little boy she picked up and named Wu was definitely problematic!


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wu Yan¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t reveal my identity but when the timees, I will honestly reveal it to you. However, I can guarantee that I will never betray you in my life.¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression brightened, to the extent it was as dazzling as the sunlight.


    ¡°I have a matter to settle now and can¡¯t take you with me. Right now the assignment I¡¯ll give you is to stay in the Ye Family and apany Shui¡¯er¡¯s growth.¡±

 Chapter 1661 - Going Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Going Home (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The young man stared nkly. The assignment Yun Luofeng gave him was to apany a little girl? Wasn¡¯t this somewhat like using a talented person in an insignificant position?


    ¡°Master, even though my strength has been sealed, I am still of use if I stayed by your side. You...¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like others questioning my decisions. If you do not carry out my orders, I can only ask you to leave.¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s words were wicked and filled with coldness. So much so that it had contained an eerie aura, causing the young man to suddenly shudder.


    He then lowered his head. ¡°Wu Yan is willing to obey my lord¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°With my current strength, I¡¯m unable to remove your seal. Give me some time and I will think of a method to help you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at the young man, and a glint streaked across her eyes. Just a moment ago, the voice of Bi Xiao the Life Tree was transmitted to her.


    ¡°Master, this young man isn¡¯t someone of this world...¡±


    ¡°Not from this world? What do you mean?¡±


    Bi Xiao hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°With a myriad of worlds, there¡¯s nothing too bizarre. In this world, there would naturally be countless continents generated. The seal in this young man¡¯s body is somewhat special and with your current abilities, you can¡¯t help him. You¡¯ll only be able to remove his seal after getting stronger.¡±


    However, not waiting for Yun Luofeng to question closely about the specifics, Bi Xiao continued speaking. ¡°The young man not telling you some things is very beneficial to you and I will not say anything further. You only have to know that your strength is insufficient...¡±


    That¡¯s right! Her current strength was insufficient! Only when she became even more powerful would she be able to help Shui¡¯er and even more close family and friends!


    ...


    On the streets, there were many people crowded around. The moment they saw the Ye Family¡¯s spirit beasts sending Ruyi andpany under escort, their eyes revealed astonishment. In particr, behind them was a group of young and immature children.


    ¡°You all can leave.¡± Ning Xin turned towards the children and said. ¡°The spirit beasts of the Ye Family will take you home.¡±


    A portion of the children shed tears of gratitude but there was a portion who hesitated without leaving.


    ¡°En?¡± Ning Xin quirked her brow. ¡°You all don¡¯t intend on going home?¡±


    The child who questioned Yun Ruoshui spoke after hesitating for a moment. ¡°My parents... were killed by the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang.¡± After speaking, tears surfaced from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°When the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang wanted to abduct me, they were discovered by my parents. Since they had already started, they decided to carry it through whatever happened, so they murdered my parents and threw their bodies off a cliff...¡±


    The girl¡¯s tearfulint had affected Yun Ruoshui and her eyes also unconsciously reddened.


    ¡°Mother, she¡¯s very pitiful. Let¡¯s help her.¡±


    Ning Xin frowned and looked at the other children. ¡°What about the rest of you?¡±


    Hearing her questioning, the children exined in session.


    Some kids originally did not have parents and were asking for alms out the streets, but had been seen by the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang. There were even some whose rtives whocked money and sold them cheaply. Towards a ce like that, they would rather not return or else they would still be unable to escape the life of being sold.


    ¡°Miss Ning, I beg of you not to send me back home,¡± A girl hastily knelt before Ning Xin and cried pitifully. ¡°That year, my uncle fell sick, and my father was eaten by a spirit beast while trying to gather medicine for him. My mother then passed away due to sorrow. So, I was adopted by my uncle¡¯s family. However, in order to get my cousin a wife, they sold me to the Fierce Tiger Bandit Gang. Wuu wuu, I don¡¯t want to return...¡±

 Chapter 1662 - Going Home (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Going Home (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ye Jun had always abhorred evils as deadly foes and hearing the little child¡¯s tearfulin, her face became red through and through from anger.


    ¡°Why are there people who are so cruel and unscrupulous in this word? Aunt Ning Xin, can we take in these children? In any case, the Ye Family is huge and has arge business, they wouldn¡¯t be too much for us to handle.


    Ning Xin pinched her brows and after a long time, she loosened her hands.


    ¡°I will send people to verify what you said. If it¡¯s the truth, the Ye Family will take you in but if I find out that are lying, I will not be lenient even if you¡¯re children!¡±


    She would never allow anyone to scheme against her family and kin!


    The girl¡¯s grieving expression into happiness. ¡°Thank you Miss Ning, thank you Young Miss Ye Jun.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui walked up and helped her up while gently blinking her eyes.


    ¡°Do you wish to personally get even with your uncle and aunt?¡±


    The girl was stunned and hastily nodded. ¡°My father died because of him, but before his death, he asked those who journeyed with him to bring the medicinal herb back. Otherwise, my uncle would¡¯ve long been dead. However, they kicked their benefactor in the teeth and sold me. How could I not want to get even with them?


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yun Ruoshui looked up at Ning Xin and her watery eyes contained an innocent glint. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her in as your disciple and teach her cultivation?¡±


    Ning Xin stared nkly. This girl¡¯s talents were considered good and if instructed well, she would have great achievements in the future. Furthermore, she had never rejected her daughter¡¯s requests.


    ¡°Alright, the children who stayed behind today, I will impart cultivation methods to you and it¡¯ll depend on your talents and hard work!¡± Ning Xin paused and continued speaking. ¡°If you can attain a level I am satisfied with in five years, then Ye Jun and her brother along with Shui¡¯er will be protected by you in the future!¡±


    As Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun brother and sister were still young, having these children be their bodyguards was suitable.


    Of course, everything had to depend on their achievements. The children felt joyous, as they never expected an ident would provide them with an opportunity to enter the Ye Family and receive Ning Xin¡¯s personal teaching... There was even a chance to be the attendant of the Ye Family¡¯s heirs.


    Just as Ning Xin finished speaking, Yun Luofeng had brought Wu Yan along. Wu Yan had changed his previous cold and detached attitude and his handsome face revealed respect.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Ning Xin walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side with quick steps, ¡°how is it? Have you questioned this young man¡¯s background?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°That isn¡¯t important. More importantly, he will stay in the Ye Family in the future and in addition, protect Shui¡¯er by her side.


    If it was someone else and without checking the other party¡¯s background, Ning Xin would definitely reject arranging them into the Ye Family. However, the one who spoke was Yun Luofeng. She believed that every decision of hers was correct.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Without hesitation, Ning Xin agreed.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her lips. Although Wu Yan¡¯s strength had been sealed, she believed that with him by Shui¡¯er¡¯s side, she would definitely be safe.


    ¡°Brother Wu Yan,¡± An innocent smile surfaced on Yun Ruoshui¡¯s face, looking naive and adorable. ¡°In the future, we are friends!¡±


    <i>Friends?</i>


    Wu Yan was stunned. He lowered his head and looking at the hand she stretched out, he was moved. So it turns out, he could have friends?


    With an unexpected coincidence, Wu Yan held on to Yun Ruoshui¡¯s petite hand and it was also at this instant that he made a firm resolution. <i>Even if I had to give up my life, I will protect this naive and innocent smile on her face.</i>

 Chapter 1663 - Going Home (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Going Home (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, the old general and your second uncle long to see you again,¡± Ning Xin¡¯s gentle gaze fell on Yun Luofeng. ¡°Are you intending to return together with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded. After separating for five years, it was time for her to make a trip back to visit the old general and her second uncle...


    ...


    Fengyun Kingdom.


    Yun Qingya was seated near a tomb with a wine sk ced before him. His hands held onto a silver jade flute and he was currently ying a piece.


    There were three tombs erected before him and two of them were clearly moved over recently, but the wording carved on the tomb was exceptionally dazzling.


    Two vertical lines of words were carved on the tomb, which was respectively the tomb of Yun Tian and the tomb of Bai Ling!


    Yun Qingya looked at these three tombs in silence and his clear eyes reflected with sorrow.


    ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, both the old man and I have left the Longxiao Continent and shifted your tomb beside that of General Wen.¡± A faint smile surfaced on Yun Qingya¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I reckon you must¡¯ve heard from General Wen about Feng¡¯er¡¯s past achievements these years and you... can rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°Not only has Feng¡¯er found an ideal husband, her strength has also exceeded the norm. If you¡¯re still alive, you would definitely be gratified of her achievements of today.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, big brother... I forgot to inform you that I¡¯m married. My wife is very beautiful and I love her a lot. My daughter is also very innocent and adorable and is also my precious darling. If you¡¯re still here, you¡¯ll definitely be happy for me.¡±


    ¡°In this word, the number of people I revere can be counted with one hand and big brother and sister-inw are two of them. Your heroic qualities and sister-inw¡¯s bravery that did not losepared to men had also caused everyone to be emotionally moved. When the dayes when I head down to theherworld, I¡¯ll be able to meet with you...¡±


    ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, General Wen, let me offer you a cup.¡± Yun Qingya lowered his jade flute and lifted the wine cup, spraying it on the ground.


    Suddenly, falcon cries could be heard and looking up, a flock of falcons bearing the Ye Family¡¯s emblem could be seen.


    The people who stood on the falcon¡¯s back had also simultaneously reflected in his eyes...


    ¡°Xin¡¯er has brought Shui¡¯er back?¡± Yun Qingya smiled. He who originally wanted to speak had suddenly seen the white-robeddy standing beside Ning Xin.


    ¡®Feng¡¯er?¡± He was stunned for a moment before joy surfaced within his originally grieving eyes. ¡°Feng¡¯er has returned?¡±


    It had been five years... God knows how much her family in the Land of No Return had longed for her return. Yet, this girl left for a period of five years without any news and messages. Even the Yun Family who was confident in her strength couldn¡¯t help but worry...


    ¡°Second uncle?¡± Evidently, Yun Luofeng also saw Yun Qingya standing down below. With a leap, she jumped down from the falcon.


    ¡°Second uncle, why are you here?¡±


    Yun Qingya smiled. ¡°Ever since moving your parent¡¯s graves here, I¡¯ve been here to chat with them every month, and General Yun... At that time, he sacrificed his life to save Ye Jingchen and I ought to frequentlye here to visit him.


    Hearing Yun Qingya¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng slowly turned back and noticed the tombs behind her.


    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯ve returned,¡± She faintly raised the corner of her lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to visit you for many years, would you me me?¡±


    ¡°However...¡± Yun Luofeng paused, ¡°Bi Xiao mentioned this before. There are myriads of worlds and nothing is too bizarre. If theherworld truly exists in this world, then I¡¯ll definitely rescue you from there even if I have to turn theherworld upside down!¡±

 Chapter 1664 - Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Qingya bitterly smiled. How could a ce like theherworld exist? This was only an imaginative world people had thought up of because of the longing for their family...


    However, he did not speak up to interrupt Yun Luofeng as his clear eyes gazed at her determined face and revealed a smile.


    <i>If my big brother and sister-inw could see the currently Feng¡¯er, they would definitely be extremely gratified.</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just then, a huge explosion suddenly sounded from the city, causing the ground to slightly shake.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Qingya¡¯s face sank as he slowly turned. Looking at the spreading dust covering the skies, his expression gradually turned cold.


    Ning Xinnded from the skies and stood beside Yun Qingya and her expression was serious. ¡°Themotion seemed to originate from the Ye Family.¡±


    <i>Ye Family?</i>


    Just as these two words were mentioned, they saw Yun Luofeng who was just standing by their sides disappear all of a sudden. Her figure was as swift as a lightning bolt and shot out quickly.


    ¡°Brother Yun, we should head over and take a look.¡±


    Even though they were married for five years, Ning Xin was still ustomed to addressing Yun Qingya as brother Yun...


    ¡°Mom, Shui¡¯er wants to go too.¡± Yun Ruoshui pouted and her eyes were gleaming with tears that looked clear and shining.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, Jun¡¯er, you and the others shall stay here,¡± Ning Xin paused and continued speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at what happened.¡±


    ...


    Ye Family.


    A group of experts descended from the skies and obstructed the Ye Family¡¯s gates.


    Leading the group was a woman that had an air of arrogance and her eyes contained contempt. Evidently, she did not ce these people in her eyes.


    ¡°The task this time is very effortless. It¡¯ll be easy enough just to take down these people.¡± Beforeing to the Ye Family, she had already investigated their background.


    Even though Ye Family¡¯s reputation was renowned throughout the Land of No Return and no one dared to provoke them, unfortunately, they would copse at the first blow when facing the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    ¡°May I know your identities and why have youe to our Ye Family?¡±


    Old man Ye hastily walked out from the gates with a frown as his vignt expression looked at everyone obstructing their gates. Even if it was a group of women standing before him, he could sense terrifying strength radiating from their bodies.


    ¡°I heard that Yun Luofeng¡¯s family members are in your Ye Estate?¡± The woman sneered. ¡°I will not make things difficult for you. Just have those people get out here quickly and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Old man Ye¡¯s expression slightly darkened. These people came looking for Yun Luofeng¡¯s family? Now that Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t in the Land of No Return, he had the responsibility to protect her family.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re too overbearing. In this Land of No Return, no one dares to arrest people from my Ye Family!¡± Old man Ye snorted and flung his sleeves. A powerful aura radiated from his body as his long gray robes flew without wind.


    The woman was stunned for a moment before continuing tough heartily.


    ¡°Old man, could it be that you¡¯re unaware of something called, however strong you are, there is always someone stronger? That¡¯s right, your Ye Family is indeed very strong in the Land of No Return, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not worth a dime before our Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡± She smirked as her face revealed disdain.


    Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡± The old man was somewhat stunned. Where did this faction originate from, and why had he never heard of them?


    ¡°You¡¯re not from the Land of No Return?¡± Only this answer could resolve his internal suspicions.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re able to make discerning judgments. You can only me Yun Luofeng for killing our tribeswoman, and so we can only find her family to get even!¡±

 Chapter 1665 - Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The woman slightly looked up and spoke with arrogance across her face.


    Old man Ye¡¯s expression suddenly changed as his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Old man, you better make a decision. Are you going to defend the Yun Family and bebeled with the same crimes?¡± The woman coldly smiled.


    Suddenly, an aged voice sounded from the rear, containing an insufferably arrogant haughtiness.


    ¡°Inws, since these people came looking for the Yun Family, then your Ye Family shouldn¡¯t meddle in this business. I¡¯d like this see how the Saintly Virgin Tribe can deal with us.¡±


    The woman narrowed her eyes and her line of sight gradually fell on the old man in brocade clothing.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The old man stroked his jaw and held his head high. ¡°This old man would never change my name or surname, you can call me as the Yun Family¡¯s Yun Luo! Which is also Yun Luofeng¡¯s grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The woman smile in a mocking tone, ¡°Unexpectedly you¡¯re not afraid of death and dare to reveal yourself.¡±


    Old man Yun rolled his eyes as his aged face was filled with contempt.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid? Just because you suffered a defeat at my granddaughter¡¯s hands, you also dare toe to threaten me?¡±


    ¡°Who did you say suffered a defeat?¡± The woman furiously red at old man Yun and gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Old man Yun¡¯s face was filled with contempt. ¡°Since you mentioned my precious granddaughter killing your tribeswoman, then isn¡¯t it equivalent to being defeated by my granddaughter? If it weren¡¯t because you couldn¡¯t do anything to her, would you especiallye to the Land of No Return and cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The woman¡¯s expression turned ashen as she angrily pointed at Yun Luo, ¡°No wonder you have such a savage granddaughter. So as it turns out, she was taught by you! Someone like you who is unpardonably wicked should be sent to the eighteen depths of hell! Disciples, subdue this old man! I¡¯d like to see how he continues being so egotistical and rampant!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    In an instant, the tribeswomen leaped and dashed towards Yun Luo rapidly. Facing their attacks, Yun Luo heartilyughed.


    ¡°My precious granddaughter isn¡¯t at fault, she merely kills those who deserve to be killed. If you dare to touch a single strand of my hair, my granddaughter will definitely overturn your Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±


    The woman trembled from rage. ¡°Capture the rest as hostages but kill this cheap-mouthed old man!¡±


    In actual fact, Yun Luo said those words were to infuriate these people as he¡¯d rather die than drag down Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Careful!¡± Old man Ye¡¯s expression changed. His body reacted faster than his mind and just as their attacks pressed near, he blocked in front of Yun Luo and forcibly received their attack.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The old man was abruptly sent flying, with fresh blood flowing out and a huge power spread throughout the entire courtyard, producing a loud explosion. It was to the extent that dust had filled the entire courtyard and covered the azure skies.


    ¡°Inw!¡± Yun Luo¡¯s aged face became pale in a sh as he hastily walked to old man Ye¡¯s side.


    ¡°Inw, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know I purposely infuriated her so she would kill me instead of using me to threaten Feng¡¯er?¡±


    Old man Ye dryly coughed and fresh blood flowed out endlessly. Hisplexion was iparably pale and even his breathing was very weak.


    ¡°Although Yun... Yun Xiao isn¡¯t my grandson, but... in my heart, I treat him as my biological grandson. Therefore, I¡¯ve always regarded him and Feng¡¯er as my family... Feng¡¯er decided to settle you down in the Ye Family was because she believed... that the Ye Family could protect you.¡±

 Chapter 1666 - Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Old man Ye¡¯s voice was disjointed and couldn¡¯t even string together a whole sentence. If he stood by one side and disregarded Yun Luo in danger, then he would¡¯ve betrayed Yun Luofeng¡¯s trust.


    ¡°Inw... even at the expense of my life, I will never let... anyone use you to threaten Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Yun Luo tightly clenched his fist as his furious gaze red at the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    ¡°All these years, Feng¡¯er has never provoked others on her initiative yet there will always be people who provoke her first...¡±


    The woman¡¯s mocking eyes shot towards the half dead old man Ye before turning towards Yun Luo.


    ¡°Who said she¡¯s never provoked us? If she hadn¡¯t abducted our sessor, our experts would have never found trouble for her!¡±


    ¡°Utter rubbish!¡± Yun Luo spat out vulgarities in anger, ¡°Feng¡¯er would never abduct anyone!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! ording to a reliable report, our tribe¡¯s sessor Lin Ruobai was abducted by Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Lin Ruobai? Yun Luo¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Bai Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple?


    Thinking of this, he had also said his internal thoughts out loud. However, who knew after hearing the old man¡¯s words, the woman would egotisticallyugh.


    ¡°Would our Tribe¡¯s sessor acknowledge some woman as her master?¡± This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard! Does she think she has the rights? Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be spared from death with your lies! Those who offended our Saintly Virgin Tribe will definitely die!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    A gale surged forth and the woman¡¯s head full of ck hair danced in the wind. Her aura that was as sharp as a sword shot towards Yun Luo. Under this powerful suppressive aura, Yun Luo couldn¡¯t move in the slightest. Even so, a mocking smile surfaced on his lips.


    <i>At this point in time, he actually dares to be so arrogant?</i>


    The woman became more furious and naturally, wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Seeing the long sword formed by her aura about to prate the old man¡¯s chest, an invisible might suddenly pressed down from the sky in this instant and immediately her aura had disappeared.


    ¡°It seems like the lesson I¡¯ve given the tribe was insufficient.¡± This voice was chilly and wicked, containing an eerie aura that caused one to tremble with fear.


    The woman¡¯s expression had a drastic change and looking up, a woman that looked extremely gorgeous in a white robe whiter than snow appeared in the skies.


    There was nock of beauties in the Saintly Virgin Tribe and a great number of them were devastatingly beautiful. However, there was none who was more beautiful than this white-robeddy...


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± The white-robeddy stepping on air had reached the ground in a few steps. It was so swift that her afterimage could be seen in the skies.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, quickly check if old man Ye can be saved!¡± The moment he saw Yun Luofeng, he hastily spoke.


    In a sh, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure appeared by old man Ye¡¯s side. She reached out and took a stalk of healing spirit grass from the God Code World and extracted the juice to feed old man Ye.


    ¡°His internal organs are crushed and for now, I¡¯ll stop his bleeding first. To have him recover from his injuries, I have to concoct some medicine.¡±


    The medicine produced by ordinary medicinal herbs was unable to cure old man Ye¡¯s injuries and only the spirit herbs in the God Code World could ease his wounds. Fortunately, the gold-seeking hamsters did not deplete all the spirit herbs and had left a portion for her, allowing her to have sufficient resources to concoct medicine for old man Ye...


    ¡°Following this would be the time to settle our debts.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly turned around as her wicked eyes coldly stared directly at the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed.


    <i>Why would she appear here?</i>


    Yun Luofeng slowly raised her hand and powerful energy burst forth from her palms with a bang, suddenly striking the woman¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 1667 - Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Saintly Virgin Tribe Came Looking for Trouble (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed and flew out with a bang,nding on the ground in a sorry figure.


    ¡°Who allowed you toe to the Land of No Return?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her head and looked down at the woman who fell on the ground.


    ¡°What are you staring for?¡± The woman gnashed her teeth, ¡°Arrest this b*stard right now!¡± The tribeswomen wanted to go up but they instinctively retreated after sensing the aura leaking from Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Yun Yi,¡± Yun Luofeng coldly called out.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The instant her voice sounded, a huge figure heavilynded on the ground. His imposing might was simr to a god that stood before Yun Luofeng and guarded her. This man was very tall and well-built. Even if his body was ridden with scars, it couldn¡¯t conceal the hostility that radiated from his body.


    ¡°Other than that woman, kill everyone without sparing any!¡± An order slowly flowed from her lips that was filled with austere killing aura, lingering within the courtyard.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± The woman trembled. She never expected Yun Luofeng would return to the Land of No Return! Furthermore, she had returned in such a short time!


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Yun Luofeng sneered. ¡°Do you wish to know what hell is like?¡±


    ¡°I don...¡± Before having the chance to finish speaking, she saw mes surging forth from underneath her and they instantly enveloped her body. She felt extreme pain as if she was in hell.


    Following Huohuo¡¯s strength recovering, her mes had be increasingly ferocious and under her control, she could cause others to experience pain and suffering.


    ¡°Those who attacked my family, kill them all!¡±


    She, Yun Luofeng, wasn¡¯t a kind person. It was fine that themon people imed that she was heartless and merciless, sinister and vicious. She only wanted to protect her family! As such, she would rather kill all without hesitation.


    Yun Luofeng slowly turned around and looking at the old man, a faint smile appeared on her exceedingly gorgeous appearance.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve returned...¡± After a separation of five years, she had finally returned!


    Yun Luo¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and nearly cried out of joy. However, he suppressed his internal emotions and revealed an angry face while speaking as if in a bad mood.


    ¡°You still know how to return after leaving for five years?¡±


    She was unable to refute him because it was the longest period Yun Luofeng had left the family. No one knew how he had endured or passed his days during this period of time...


    ¡°En?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Coming home this time, I even brought you a gift. Forget it if you don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°A gift?¡±


    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Clearing his throat, he pretended to be solemn and said, ¡°At least you still have a conscience and know to bring a present for your grandfather. Where¡¯s the present? Take it out and show your filial respect.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile deepened and reaching out her hand, a dark green fruit appeared in her palm.


    ¡°This is the life fruit. After consuming it, it can extend your life for ten years.¡±


    Extend my life for ten years? This was actually a good present!


    His eyes radiated an intense glimmer and even his breathing became urgent. ¡°Quick, give this fruit to me. How can just one of these be enough? At least you¡¯ve got to gift me with ten... no, a hundred of it!¡±


    Looking at the old man losing hisposure, seemingly a bad model example, Yun Luofeng helplessly shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°I only have one right now and furthermore, you should let me treat the Ye Family head¡¯s injuries first...¡±


    Carefully keeping the life fruit, Yun Luo intended to slowly enjoy the fruit after returning to his room.


    ¡°On ount that you¡¯re going to treat the inw, I¡¯ll let you off for now. When you have something good in the future, remember to present it to your grandfather to show your filial respect.¡±

 Chapter 1668 - Ye Qi Abducted (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Ye Qi Abducted (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Facing the shameless old man, what else could Yun Luofeng say?


    ¡°Alright, if I have any good items in the future, I¡¯ll bring it back for you at the first chance I get.¡±


    In any case, her hard work until now was for her family members. If they didn¡¯t exist, what purpose would there be in her life?


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll say this in passing. After treating the Ye Family head¡¯s injuries, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    The fingers Yun Luo used to caressed the life fruit froze and after suppressing his overflowing emotions, he used a calm gaze to stare at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°How long do you intend to leave this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡± Yun Luofeng rubbed her nose. ¡°However, I¡¯ll ultimately return to this ce.¡±


    Parting was a very emotional situation. However, Yun Luo had never revealed his internal reluctance, afraid it would affect Yun Luofeng. His granddaughter had her own path and as her family members, all the more he shouldn¡¯t drag her down...


    Yun Qingya nced at his own father before his clear eyes slowly fell on Yun Luofeng as a faint smile quirked on his lips.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, your second uncle will be waiting for you here. You can have a free hand and do what you want.¡±


    A warm current flowed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. In this life, she was satisfied having these family members of hers.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Luo snorted and looked disgruntled. ¡°Previously, you promised that you would bring Yun Xiao back to have your marriage this time. Can you tell me where Yun Xiao is right now?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Next time, next time I¡¯ll definitely bring him along.¡±


    ¡°Rotten girl, let me tell you. I¡¯ll only acknowledge Yun Xiao as my grandson. If you dare to have an affair, this old man will definitely smack your butt till it rots.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. She very much wanted to ask if Yun Xiao was his biological grandson or whether she was picked up somewhere else.


    At this moment, someone had already carried the Ye Family head into the room and without saying any more, she strode into the room and started his treatment. With Yun Luofeng¡¯s current strength and the help of spirit herbs, as long as the Ye Family head still had a breath, she could save him. Without using much time, old man Ye had opened his eyes and saw a gorgeous face before him.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er... you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve returned and in addition met up together with Yun Xiao. Unfortunately, he has something else to handle and so I came back alone this time.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Jun¡¯er and Chen¡¯er?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly. ¡°Father and Mother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not long ago they set off for the Seven Province Continent. You didn¡¯t manage to meet them?¡±


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng frowned and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them on the Seven Province Continent, but if they have set off to that continent we¡¯ll meet each other sooner orter.¡±


    Old man Ye opened his mouth, wanting to say something but ultimately, he swallowed his words.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, now that you have returned, are you leaving soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something even more important toplete.¡±


    To prevent others from dealing with the Ye Family, she had to head towards the Saintly Virgin Tribe to settle this dispute.


    ¡°Alright, then off you go. No matter what, you have to return alive.¡±


    Old man Ye faintly smiled. His voice was no longer as weak as before and his body had also gradually recovered.

 Chapter 1669 - Ye Qi Abducted (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Ye Qi Abducted (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Please take care of yourself.¡±


    ...


    Ye Family, within the courtyard.


    Yun Ruoshui blinked her limpid eyes while naively and innocently looking at the white-robed woman striding out.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was very fond of this cousin of hers. Walking up, she gently ruffled Yun Ruoshui¡¯s head and a bewitching smile surfaced on her face.


    ¡°Give me five years. I will definitely return within five years.¡±


    Yun Ruoshu nodded her head seriously. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re my target and to catch up to you, I will do my best in training!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and looked at the Ye Family brother and sister. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Seven Province Continent. With your talents, I believe it will only be a few years before you head there.¡±


    Ye Jun was stunned. Gently pursing her red lips, her ck eyes containedplicated feelings.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I will head over and find you and brother as soon as possible...¡±


    A smile curved up on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face and she suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen Ye Ximo and Ye Qi?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve rarely seen big brother. However, not long ago, big brother has returned once and even brought his future wife. It was also this that caused sister to be heartbroken, so she left home to learn through experience. Since then, she has never returned...¡±


    Hearing her words, Yun Luofeng turned taciturn. She had long noticed that Ye Qi had feelings for Ye Ximo. If not because of those feelings, Ye Qi wouldn¡¯t have schemed against her in those days. However, Ye Ximo has viewed Ye Qi as his little sister all along, without any improper thoughts. Therefore, in this one-sided love, Ye Qi was destined to be heartbroken.


    Frankly speaking, Yun Luofeng did not have favorable feelings towards Ye Qi. She had epted her existence at that time because of Jun Fengling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. Ye Qi will walk out on her own and only at that time will she find her own match.¡±


    Just then, a figure hastily ran over from the front and was panting heavily. After spotting Yun Luofeng, his eyes brightened and ran over.


    ¡°Miss Yun, something bad has happened! Miss Ye Qi... She has been abducted by the Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±


    What? Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Those tribeswomen who came yesterday were killed and it was impossible for anyone to escape. How would Ye Qi fall in their hands?¡±


    <i>Could it be... those who came that day were not all of the tribesmen?</i>


    Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng¡¯s guess was correct. The majority of the tribeswomen hade to the Ye Family, yet there were a few stationed outside the Fengyun Kingdom as support. After receiving the news of aplete wipe-out, those people intended to return and report to their superior. However, they suddenly discovered Ye Qi¡¯s existence at that moment, causing their ns to change all of a sudden...


    Originally, they did not know Ye Qi was from the Ye Family but unexpectedly, a young master who walked past recognized Ye Qi. He had even talked about her with other people and so the Saintly Virgin Tribe found out about Ye Qi¡¯s identity.


    In any case, since they hade to the Land of No Return, they couldn¡¯t return empty handed. As such, Ye Qi had fallen into their hands.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what should we do now?¡± Ye Jun¡¯s face turned deathly pale, ¡°Big sister has been abducted by those bad guys.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes were gloomy and her aura had surged forth. Although she did not have a favorable impression of Ye Qi, she was Jun Fengling¡¯s adopted daughter! If something happened to her, Jun Fengling would definitely be heartbroken.

 Chapter 1670 - Ye Qi Abducted (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Ye Qi Abducted (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She would never forgive anyone who caused Jun Fengling to grieve.


    ¡°Stay here in the Ye Family. Don¡¯t let anyone know of this matter and I¡¯ll make a trip to the Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression had recovered its sereneness.


    However... a violent storm could be seen in her eyes that was very terrifying.


    ¡°I will never forgive anyone who dares to touch the Ye Family!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng transformed into a sh of light and shot towards the skies.


    Yun Ruoshui nearly cried out. ¡°Brother Xie, sister Jun, will my cousin be in danger?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely,¡± Ye Jun shook her head and tightly clenched her fist. ¡°Grandfather has said before that sister-inw is very powerful. There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t aplish in this world! Therefore, we should listen to her and not speak of this incident, lest the others worry.¡±


    ...


    Since the Saintly Virgin Tribe coulde to the Land of No Return, naturally they had their own spatial wormhole. Therefore, by the time Yun Luofeng went chasing after them they had already left.


    If she wanted to rescue Ye Qi, the only method was to personally travel to the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mo appeared beside Yun Luofeng out of thin air.


    Yesterday, he had dealt with the Qu Family¡¯s affairs with Ye Xie and returned to the Ye Family. Yet, who would expect such a situation to happen?


    ¡°I sense that Xiao Bai has awakened. Why don¡¯t we wait for her to regain consciousness before heading towards the tribe?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Furthermore, the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s strength is very powerful and can be considered the top faction on the Seven Province Continent.¡±


    On the Seven Province Continent, there wasn¡¯t a territory managed by the Saintly Virgin Tribe and that wasn¡¯t because they weren¡¯t strong enough. Instead... they were too strong.


    They disdained to be the Seven Province¡¯s Governor and instead of wasting so much time on managing the Continent, they would rather spend their time training.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°but before heading to the tribe, I have something to do...¡±


    She had another motive for returning to the Land of No Return, and it was to bring the faction that grew together with her to the Seven Province Continent, which was the Steel and Raging me Corps.


    Unfortunately, previously when she went to Endless City, all the members were training outside and thus, she did not manage to meet them. However, she had asked Ge Yang to issue a signal to the Steel and Raging me Corps for them to rush towards Endless City. As such, when Yun Luofeng returned to Endless City, the Corps had long been waiting for her arrival.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    The instant Qingyan and Ye Ling saw Yun Luofeng, joy streaked across their eyes as they hastily went up and emotionally gazed at her.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡±


    After a separation of five years, they had finally seen her again...


    ¡°Returning this time, I will bring you all with me. However, I don¡¯t have any time to exin to you. Enter the Illusionary Realm first and wait for me there.¡±


    After this, Yun Luofeng had taken in everyone before her into the Illusionary Realm with a thought. Soon after, her figure transformed into a sh of light and she hastily disappeared. She had rushed to the point of not giving anyone time to raise a question.


    ...


    Saintly Virgin Tribe on the Seven Province Continent.


    Just as the prison cell was pushed open, Ye Qi was fiercely thrown in. She rubbed her aching arms and got up from the chilly floor.


    ¡°Who are you? Why have you abducted me?¡± Ye Qi¡¯s body shivered as her lips turned pale. Her eyes were filled with shock and fear.

 Chapter 1671 - Ye Qi Abducted (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Ye Qi Abducted (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Why did I abduct you?¡± An ice-cold voice sounded from outside the prison cell, chilly to the extent of causing Ye Qi¡¯s body to shiver uncontrobly.


    She had seemingly descended into an ice house at this instant, as she was chilled to the bone.


    ¡°On this matter, you have to me Yun Luofeng.¡± After she spoke, a man and a woman walked in.


    ¡°Lord Qin Xue, I¡¯ve dispatched someone to check. This woman is Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband¡¯s younger sister and by capturing her, Yun Luofeng will definitely appear.¡± The man smiled and his eyes filled with mocking swept past Ye Qi¡¯s deathly white face as he slowly spoke.


    Qin Xue was the one who coborated with the North Province, with the intention to deal with Yun Luofeng. She was also the sister of the woman named Qin Yue who perished in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands that day in the Xuanqing Sect.


    Qin Xue raised her chin and spoke in an overbearing manner. ¡°Su Jun, after I¡¯ve captured Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ll also provide you with a chance to personally torture her.¡±


    Su Jun was the young sect master of the Xuanqing Sect. That year since Su Jun failed to capture Xiao Bai¡¯s affection, he hadined about Yun Luofeng to the Saintly Virgin Sect. It was to the extent that their experts believed Yun Luofeng had abducted Xiao Bai and so dispatched their forces to kill her.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Yun Luofeng destroy the Xuanqing Sect, she had also killed Qin Yue.


    Originally, Su Jun would have died without a doubt, but he was transported away by Qin Yue using a secret art, allowing him to keep his life...


    <i>Yun Luofeng? </i>Ye Qi opened her mouth in astonishment. <i>Had these people captured her to deal with Yun Luofeng?</i>


    ¡°Lord Qin Xue, when I dispatched men to investigate Yun Luofeng¡¯s family background, I found out that this woman named Ye Qi seems to have had a dispute with Yun Luofeng in the past.¡±


    Having heard what he said, Qin Xue frowned. ¡°If so, will Yun Luofenge for her?¡±


    ¡°Lord Qin Yue, you can rest assured that Yun Luofeng will definitelye.¡±


    This woman cherished family rtions and for the Ye Family, she would certainly save Ye Qi.


    ¡°However, I have an even better idea,¡± Su Jun sneered and his line of sight turned towards Ye Qi, with a cunning glint contained within. ¡°Ye Qi, I¡¯ll present you with an opportunity. If you are willing to work together with us to deal with Yun Luofeng, you¡¯ll definitely have endless glory, splendor, wealth, and rank in the future.¡±


    Ye Qi snorted and turned away, not sparing another nce at Su Jun.


    Su Jun didn¡¯t get angry and continued enticing her. ¡°Ye Qi, do you know of lord Qin Xue¡¯s identity? Now that all the elders of the Saintly Virgin Tribe are in closed-door cultivation, she has the highest position in the tribe. If you rely on us, you¡¯ll definitely be able to walk freely within this Seven Province Continent.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you lost all your face many years ago because of Yun Luofeng. Don¡¯t you hate her in the slightest?¡±


    <i>Yun Luofeng! Someone of yours snatched Xiao Bai¡¯s heart and you even purged my Xuanqing Sect. Having you die is letting you off too easy. I want you to have a taste of the pain and suffering of being betrayed by your family!</i>


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Qi furiously pointed at Su Jun. ¡°Having me rely on you? Dream on! If you have the capability, then kill me right now. If not, stop chirping here endlessly!¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Lord Qin Xue, since this woman wants to have it the hard way, we should teach her a lesson!¡±


    Hearing his words, Qin Xue did not have any reaction. She coldly gazed at Ye Qi and slowly said, ¡°Ye Qi, what Su Jun said isn¡¯t without reason. If you¡¯re willing to rely on us, I will give you a way to keep on living. Otherwise... you¡¯ll be experiencing a living hell in the following days!¡±

 Chapter 1672 - Ye Qi’s Choice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Ye Qi¡¯s Choice (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That¡¯s right, When she met Yun Luofeng at the start, she had hated that woman. Who asked her big brother to treat her so well, to the extent of chiding her because of Yun Luofeng? However, at that time, Ye Qi did not know that Yun Luofeng was actually her own sister-inw!


    Her life was given to her by her foster parents and how would she bear for them to be heartbroken? Furthermore, she was originally at fault regarding that matter and so she had already epted Yun Luofeng¡¯s existence in her heart...


    ¡°I¡¯ve never hated her.¡± Ye Qi slightly looked up. ¡°I owe the Ye Family and my foster parents. If I can use my life to repay them, I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qi, don¡¯t rush in giving me an answer. I will give you a few days to consider,¡± Qin Xue sneered. ¡°However, in these few days, I¡¯ll have you taste the methods of our tribe and I hope you can be as determined as before. Su Ju, let¡¯s go!¡± After speaking, Qin Ye slowly turned as killing intent was revealed in her eyes.


    A ridiculing smile quirked on Su Jun¡¯s lips.


    <i>Yun Luofeng, the grudge of destroying my Xuanqing Sect, I will return it to you with both principal and interest!</i>


    Outside the prison cell, Qin Yue paused her footsteps and looked towards Su Jun with indifference.


    ¡°In a few days, the elders wille out from closed-door cultivation and at that time, I will inform the elders about the recent happenings. Therefore, let me ask you one final time, is our tribe¡¯s sessor in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands?¡±


    Su Jun clenched his teeth and nodded. ¡°Lord Qin Xue, this matter is absolutely true. At that time, Miss Lin was indeed taken away by Yun Luofeng. In addition, she wanted topel Miss Lin to marry her little brother!¡±


    The little brother he referred to was evidently Xiao Mo. How could he not detect the intimacy between Xiao Mo and Lin Ruobai that day? When he recalled that the woman he was about to obtain had been snatched away, how could he be happy?


    Luckily Lin Ruobai was unconscious or perhaps had even lost her life. As such, he had the chance to frame Yun Luofeng. Who asked her to appear and disrupt his ns? Even though Yun Luofeng imed that Lin Ruobai was her disciple, how could the Saintly Virgin Tribe believe her words?


    Suddenly, Su Junughed maniacally in his mind but didn¡¯t dare to reveal it. His face was currently disying a sad expression instead.


    ¡°Lord Qin Xue, you have to avenge Miss Lin.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The aura on Qin Xue surged forth and caused the trees on one side to be instantly destroyed.


    Her expression was cold. ¡°If your words turn out to be true, I will definitely dismember Yun Luofeng into a thousand pieces!¡±


    This time around, not only was it for Lin Ruobai, she was also avenging her little sister. Therefore, regardless of whether Lin Ruobai was in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands, this woman had to die!


    ...


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe was erected on a mountain above the clouds and the scenery looked picturesque.


    At this moment beneath the mountain, a white-robeddy stopped her tracks and her slender fingers caressed her chin. Looking at this mountain reaching through the clouds, she quirked her brow and narrowed her eyes.


    Within her soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice slowly sounded. ¡°Master, since this mountain is the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s base, there will be countless danger everywhere. You have to be extremely careful.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°These traps don¡¯t pose a problem.¡±


    The moment she spoke, the skeleton troop that she captured at God Burial Mountain had appeared out of thin air. This was the first time she put them to good use ever since she had obtained this skeleton troop.

 Chapter 1673 - Ye Qis Choice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Ye Qi¡¯s Choice (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With these skeleton corps, she no longer had the be careful and take precautions against dangerous zones. Instead, she could travel towards the Saintly Virgin Tribe at the fastest speed.


    ...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Within the Saintly Virgin Tribe, a powerful and mighty force exploded from the rear forbidden grounds, shocking the entire mountain range.


    Qin Xue ran over from the tribe¡¯s hall in haste and looked at the rear mountain brimming with spirit energy in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°The elders have finallye out from closed-door cultivation?¡±


    <i>Boom! Boom boom boom!</i>


    In an instant, lightning shed and thunder rolled around the rear mountain forbidden ground. With the lightning as contrast, the entire sky was awfully bright. However, the aura surrounding the rear mountain¡¯s forbidden grounds did not disperse, with lightning striking down again and again, it caused the whole mountain range to tremble.


    ¡°Lord Qin Xue, something bad is happening!¡± A hasty voice sounded from the front and soon after, she saw a disciple walking over in haste, with her forehead filled with sweat while revealing anxiousness.


    ¡°Lord Qin Xue, someone has forced their way into the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Forced their way in?¡± Qin Xue¡¯s face suddenly sank and she coldly asked, ¡°Who has such courage to force their way into our tribe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s a group of skeletons.¡± The disciple¡¯s voice trembled.


    <i>Skeletons?</i>


    Qin Xue stared distractedly and very soon, recovered her senses.


    ¡°The elders areing out very soon. We can¡¯t let anyone disrupt them so kill those who approach without mercy!¡±


    As she spoke, Qin Xue¡¯s killing intent had already spread out, flooding the entire mountain peak...


    ...


    In the prison cell, it was dim and damp.


    Ye Qi¡¯s body copsed on the ground in bad shape. Her body was filled with scars and her face was deathly pale, revealing fear in her eyes. No one knew what she had suffered in these few days... and she wasn¡¯t willing to experience the same pain the second time.


    ¡°Ye Qi, how are you progressing with your choice?¡± Su Jun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°If you agree to our request, not only will you have your freedom back, you can also enter the Saintly Virgin Tribe. This is something many have yearned for even in their dreams.¡±


    Ye Qi slowly looked up. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°In a few days, the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s elders will being out from closed-door cultivation. At that time, they will certainly capture Yun Luofeng for interrogation. I want you to step out and make a statement that Yun Luofeng not only abducted their sessor, she had also been extremely harsh and brutal towards her. In addition, the sessor has been living miserably in her hands.¡±


    Those Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s elders were not as easily deceived as Qin Xue sisters. If Qin Xue wasn¡¯t able to kill Yun Luofeng before then, the elders would definitely encounter Yun Luofeng. With Ye Qi¡¯s testimonial, everything would be different...


    ¡°Can I ask, who is your Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s sessor?¡±


    ¡°Lin Ruobai,¡± Su Jun answered without hesitation. ¡°I know you understand Lin Ruobai¡¯s and Yun Luofeng¡¯s rtionship. Unfortunately, now that Lin Ruobai is dead, the dead cannot testify and you can only help me.¡±


    Ye Qi froze.


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s sessor they mentioned was actually Lin Ruobai? Furthermore... Lin Ruobai was dead?


    ¡°Right now, you can tell me your choice.¡± Su Jun raised his head. With a few days of torture, he believed that Ye Qi knew what choice she should select.


    Ye Qi smiled and beckoned Su Jun towards her. ¡°Strech your ears here and I¡¯ll inform you of my choice...¡±


    Without hesitating, Su Jun slowly walked to Ye Qi¡¯s side. Lowering his body, he moved his ears closer.


    Within this Saintly Virgin Tribe, he figured that Ye Qi didn¡¯t dare to attack him.

 Chapter 1674 - Ye Qis Choice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Ye Qi¡¯s Choice (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Ah!¡± A prating scream echoed throughout the prison cell. Su Jun held onto his bleeding ear and retreated, using a furious expression to stare intently at Ye Qi.


    ¡°D*mn woman, you dare to bite me?¡±


    Ye Qi sneered, revealing a mocking smile. ¡°My choice is still the same. I¡¯ll neverply with you!¡±


    ¡°Good! Good, good, good!¡± Su Junughed from anger and repeated his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you yourst chance and since you didn¡¯t cherish it, you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Su Jun once again walked to Ye Qi and lifted herpels, pping her and producing a crisp sound. Instantly, Ye Qi¡¯s left face swelled, with a trace of blood flowing out her lips. Even so, the mocking in her eyes was still as dense as before, not fearing to look Su Jun in the eyes.


    ¡°Rotten girl! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know the price to pay for your actions!¡±


    Su Ju lifted Ye Qi by her hair and fiercely mmed her head on the wall. With a bang, Ye Qi felt her eyes going dark and she only recovered after a long time.


    ¡°Hit me as you will and kill me if you have the guts! I¡¯m Jun Fengling¡¯s and Ye Jingchen¡¯s daughter and they educated me since I was young to die rather than surrender!¡±


    No matter how many mistakes Ye Qi hadmitted because of her naivety in the past, she had not lost her lofty and unyielding character. This was because her mother was Jun Fengling and her father was Ye Jingchen!


    They would rather die than surrender, and this was her air of arrogance and unyielding character!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Junughed wildly with a malevolent smile. ¡°Well said. Rather die than surrender? Then what if I make you wish you were dead?¡±


    Ye Qi slightly froze, yet her face still carried determination. She could never yield and she would never do anything that would cause her foster parents to grieve!


    ¡°Frankly speaking ever since meeting Lin Ruobai, I¡¯ve never touched another woman. Although your appearance cannot bepared to Lin Ruobai, it can still satisfy my thirst.¡± Su Jun fiercely pushed Ye Qi on the ground and spoke sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯d like to know Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression after knowing her husband¡¯s younger sister was raped by me.¡±


    Fear finally surfaced in Ye Qi¡¯s gaze. She pushed the man away with her utmost effort and screamed.


    ¡°No! No!¡±


    She was prepared to die, but that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to suffer such humiliation. If she were to lose her chastity, she would rather die!


    ¡°You¡¯re finally afraid? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    <i>Rip!</i>


    Su Jun smiled sinisterly and tore Ye Qi¡¯s clothing into pieces, revealing her snow-white chest.


    Su Jun who originally acted to vent his hatred had be aroused after looking at her undting chest. With this two arms tightly pressing on Ye Qi, lust surged forth in his eyes.


    Ye Qi had abandoned her struggles, with herplexion as white as paper while tears flowed from her eyes. Ultimately, she shut her eyes. If this was her fate, then she could only resign herself. Suddenly a familiar appearance surfaced in her mind.


    That face wasn¡¯t brother Ye Ximo who she longed for... but instead, Yun Luofeng who she once regarded as her enemy! However, with how she treated her in the past, would shee to rescue her?


    ...


    Outside the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s gates, a group of undead skeletons murdered their way in. They were just like a soldier without any feelings, with two moss-green mes in their eyes.

 Chapter 1675 - Xiao Bai Awakens (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Xiao Bai Awakens (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What exactly are these monsters? Why can¡¯t they be defeated?¡±


    Within the tribe, a group of disciples was iparably pale. Looking at the undead skeleton corps, they retreated in session, appearing as if unable to ward them off.


    Yun Luofeng stood in the light breeze, with her appearance simr to a painting that was devastatingly gorgeous. Her headful of ck hair flew in the wind, looking arrogant and overbearing. She seemed like a monarch that looked down on everyone.


    ¡°Chacha, Huohuo, Xiao Mo, Milk Tea, Mengmeng, Hamster Queen...¡±


    Following her words, those spirit beasts that she left in the illusionary realm to cultivate had appeared one by one by her side.


    First, it was a ferocious dog and a ming red fox that appeared. Shortly after, Milk Tea and the Hamster Queen brought the gold-seeking hamster tribe and revealed themselves in the Saintly Virgin Tribe, with their tribesmen filling the entire mountain...


    Xiao Mo was thest to appear. He had donned brocade clothing, looking extremely handsome. His face was still young and appeared delicate and pretty. However... the aura on his body struck fear to others, appearing to be a torrential wave that crashed down.


    ¡°These spirit beasts are in the sage lord-level realm! When did so many sage lord spirit beasts appear on the continent?¡±


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s disciple¡¯s expressions changed in session, with dismay contained in their eyes as they stared in shock at the spirit beasts who appeared out of thin air.


    Chacha released a howl and dashed rapidly towards the disciples.


    Huohuo stood in the air, with mes appearing on her eight tails. Her ming eyes were faintly burning with anger and countless mes surged forth from her body, igniting the surrounding trees, flowers, and nts...


    The hamster tribe leaped and dashed towards those disciples, biting them without mercy. With a tearing sound, pieces of meat had been torn off.


    Xiao Mo did not move as he felt that it was sufficient for those spirit beasts to attack. He only had to stand there and watch the show.


    ¡°Halt!¡± Suddenly, a furious shout sounded from the skies, echoing throughout the horizon.


    Qin Xue dived down andnded in front of everyone. There were mes of fury apparent in her cold eyes as she coldly said, ¡°Yun Luofeng, you actually have the nerve toe to my Saintly Virgin Tribe? Can this be considered walking right into the trap?¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Qi?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Yue snorted. ¡°You abducted our sessor and killed my sister. I will recover this debt from your family members! This time, we weren¡¯t able to capture your grandfather as my disciples suffered defeat by your hands, but... your husband¡¯s sister has fallen in our hands!¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her hand and a powerful wind leaped out from her palms, crashing towards Qin Xue with a bang.


    Witnessing her iing attack, Qin Xue¡¯s eyes darkened and she raised her sword to block that attack. At that instant, she felt her chest receive a heavy blow and her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    <i>As expected, Yun Luofeng is very powerful! No! This can¡¯t go on!</i>


    She would never let this woman continue growing, or else no one could deal with her on this Seven Province Continent!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, your fiance¡¯s sister is in my hands and if you do noty down your weapons and surrender, I have thousands of methods to make her suffer a living hell!¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked down at Qin Yue and a wicked smile curled up on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°Who do you think will die first between the two of you?¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s dead, then I believe she¡¯ll be perfectly content with you buried next to her.¡± Yun Luofeng gradually pressed closer to Qin Yue.


    If it was in the past when she had crossed swords with the Saintly Virgin Tribe, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t confident she could oppose them. However, at this moment, no one on this continent could deal with her!

 Chapter 1676 - Xiao Bai Awakens (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Xiao Bai Awakens (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m crashing into the Saintly Virgin Tribe and those who oppose me will be killed without mercy!¡±


    <i>Those who oppose will be killed without mercy! </i>The woman¡¯s voice was insolent and overbearing, reverberating to the horizon.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re very strong. However, my Saintly Virgin Tribe isn¡¯t inferior to you!¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Ever since she ascended her current position in the Saintly Virgin Tribe, no one had ever dared to treat her so!


    <i>Whoosh! </i>A violent storm arose as their auras increased.


    Qin Xue¡¯s hair danced in the wind continuously while her eyes were iparably cold.


    Whereas Yun Luofeng did not move the slightest and her wicked eyes gazed at Qin Xue¡¯s surging aura with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I¡¯ll make you pay for your own arrogance of today!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Qin Xue transformed into a hurricane, shooting towards Yun Luofeng at high speed. The killing aura on her body surged forth, with the intention to end the woman¡¯s life immediately.


    Facing Qin Xue who came with a fierce vigor, Yun Luofeng slowly raised her hand... and two hands collided.


    Powerful energy spread out from their surroundings with dust swirling around, and those disciples who were slightly near to them had been sent flying instantly by this trace of energy, crashing on the ground in a sorry state.


    ¡°Pu Chi!¡± Qin Xue spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated. She used a malevolent expression to stare at the woman. In contrast, Yun Luofeng was more unperturbed. Flinging her somewhat numb arm, her ck eyes gazed at Qin Xue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Where is Ye Qi?¡±


    If the Saintly Virgin Tribe was determined to not hand over Ye Qi, she did not mind killing her way in.


    ¡°Keke,¡± Qin Xueughed. Herughter was very low, seemingly sinister.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you¡¯re a genius! If you came a few days earlier, perhaps I might perish in your hands. However, today is the day our elderse out of close door cultivation and no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re not even worth a dime when facing absolute strength..¡±


    Just as Qin Yue finished speaking, the spiritual energy surfacing in the tribe¡¯s rear mountain had disappeared. Shortly after that, a low and aged voice sounded in the skies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been secluded from the world for several years and came out with great difficulty. Yet the moment I step out, I¡¯m witnessing someone causing trouble in my tribe. May I know what grudge you have with our tribe to be so ruthless?¡±


    <i>Elder?</i>


    Qin Xue felt delighted and hastily looked at the few figures appearing in the skies.


    There weren¡¯t many figures surfacing in the skies, only three of them. However, these three were the elders of their Saintly Virgin Tribe and had paramount existence in the tribe.


    ¡°Elders, you finally came out.¡±


    It had been over ten years...


    Ever since the previous tribe leader disappeared ten over years ago, the elders had collectively entered closed door cultivation and threw the tribe in her hands! Now that they¡¯vee out, they¡¯ll certainly have attained some results, thusing out. However, only the Saintly Virgin Tribe knew about their elders going into closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, if the outside world were to know, their position would definitely be toppled!


    This was also the reason why the tribe had disappeared and gone into hiding. There were no men in the tribe and even the elders were women.


    These threedies seemed very young and perhaps due to their maintenance, there were no traces of time on their faces. Only their head full of white hair had revealed their ages.


    ¡°I pay my respects to the red-robed elder, blue-robed elder and green-robed elder.


    Seeing the elders appearing, the tribeswomen knelt down in session and said. However, from their way of addressing, it could be seen that these elders were addressed ording to their robes.

 Chapter 1677 - Xiao Bai Awakens (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Xiao Bai Awakens (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss, anyone can make mistakes and one should forgive them when possible. No matter how big of a mistake my Saintly Virgin Tribe hadmitted, it isn¡¯t an excuse for you to exterminate my tribe.


    The blue-robed elder¡¯s appearance was very dignified as she spoke coldly. If it was in the past where she encountered a genius like Yun Luofeng, she would definitely ept her into the tribe regardless of anything.


    However... she hadn¡¯t neglected the fact that Yun Luofeng killed many of their tribeswomen. Just for this reason, she would never take her in!


    ¡°I only came looking for someone.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.


    ¡°Looking for someone?¡± The blue-robed elder coldlyughed. ¡°My Saintly Virgin Tribe doesn¡¯t have the one you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯te out of closed-door cultivation, she could imagine what kind of massacre the Saintly Virgin Tribe would encounter. With this point, she would never forgive these people.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and her wicked eyes swept towards Qin Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have to ask her about this. She captured my fiance¡¯s sister and I came to save her.¡± The few elders frowned and turned to look at Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue red at Yun Luofeng and snorted. ¡°This was what happened. Previously, I located our tribe¡¯s sessor...¡±


    More than ten years ago, the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s leader had suddenly disappeared and by the time she returned, she was pregnant.


    Women from the tribe were not allowed to get married and upon hearing the news at that time, the elders were instantly infuriated. However, she was the tribe¡¯s leader and even if the rules passed on in their tribe were not allowed to be changed, they could do nothing to the tribe leader.


    Unexpectedly, a prophet of their tribe had predicted that the child the tribe leader was pregnant with would certainly have extremely powerful strength. It was also because of this that the tribe had tacitly agreed to her existence.


    Yet, what they hadn¡¯t expected was that after the prophet had made that prediction, the tribe leader disappeared along with that prophet. However, before the prophet left, she informed the elders to increase their strength and when they were sufficiently strong enough, they would be able to locate their tribe leader.


    As such, the elders had entered closed-door cultivation and left an order to the Qin Xue sisters who had just ascended to their position asw enforcers of the tribe. That order was that they had to locate the tribe leader¡¯s daughter and serve her as the tribe¡¯s sessor.


    Even though the tribe leader had headed to a location they were unable to determine, her daughter was still present in this world.


    With the item the prophet had left behind, it didn¡¯t prove difficult to search for their sessor. However, never would they have imagined that their sessor was not on the Seven Province Continent. As such, they had only obtained news of her location after searching for tens of years...


    The elders¡¯ breathing suddenly became sluggish as they hastily questioned, ¡°Is what you say the truth? Where is the sessor at this moment?¡±


    Qin Yue gnashed her teeth. ¡°The sessor had been abducted by this woman and during the search for the sessor, my little sister Qin Yue was also killed by her. Luckily, the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s young master Su Jun disclosed information to us and so I found out about this matter!¡±


    All the elder¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Is what you say the truth?¡±


    If this woman had truly injured their sessor, the Saintly Virgin Tribe would never let her off!


    ¡°This is absolutely true!¡± Qin Xue looked up. ¡°Supposedly Su Jun would have also perished in her hands but it was Qin Yue who sent him out before her death, and her objective was to let me know of this matter. If the elders are still suspicious, I can summon for Su Jun and he¡¯ll tell you the truth...¡±


    Facing Qin Xue¡¯sint, Yun Luofeng did not move in the slightest or even think of providing an exnation. The reason was that... Bi Xiao had told her a moment ago that Xiao Bai was about to awaken!

 Chapter 1678 - Xiao Bai Awakens (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Xiao Bai Awakens (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Within the prison cell.


    Su Ju fiercely pressed on Ye Qi¡¯s body and her clothing had been torn into pieces, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Ye Qi¡¯s expression was filled with fear, with tears clouding her eyes. She bit on her lips and red at Su Jun with hatred.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Su Jun extended his hand and pinched Ye Qi¡¯s body forcefully, ¡°Looking at you, you¡¯re still a young chick. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve offended me or else I would¡¯ve been more gentle.¡±


    Ye Qi shuddered and her snow-white skin had been bruised by Su Jun¡¯s pinching as sweat poured from her pale face. ¡°If you dare to touch me, my foster parents will definitely avenge me. They absolutely will!¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll be waiting for them to look for me!¡±


    s, Ye Qi was naked from head to toe, totally exposed. Looking at her body filled with enticement, Su Jun sinisterlyughed, intending to force himself on her. Unexpectedly, a disciple ran in at this moment.


    If it was in the Xuanqing Sect, Su Jun would¡¯ve killed the person who disrupted him, but right now he was in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Even if he was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal it on his face.


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe were all women and Su Jun was considered a special case. As such, these women were unaware of the ways of the world. After the disciple witnessed this scene, they were instantly struck dumb. Their gazes looking at Su Jun were filled with loathing.


    ¡°Su Jun, lord Qin Xue allowed you to stay in the tribe on the ount that you had located our sessor, but unexpectedly, you dare tomit such dirty actions in our tribe?¡±


    Su Jun suppressed his internal discontent and reluctantly revealed a smile. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I only meant to frighten her as she was extremely stubborn. How would I possibly dare to taint the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s territory?¡±


    The disciple snorted, clearly not believing Su Jun¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°The elders havee out from closed-door cultivation. Lord Qin Xue summons your presence.¡±


    Su Jun stared nkly. ¡°Why does she require my presence?¡±


    ¡°Because Yun Luofeng has killed her way into the tribe. Lord Qin Xue asks you to head there to recount the incident against Yun Luofeng.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Ye Qi¡¯s mind was in a state of an explosion and only a few words surfaced in her mind.


    <i>Yun Luofeng killed her way into the Saintly Virgin Tribe!</i>


    <i>Did shee? Did shee to save her?</i>


    Ye Qi¡¯s lips faintly trembled. Never had she expected that Yun Luofeng would honestlye to rescue her...


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble for you to lead the way.¡± Su Jun feigned an elegant demeanor and smiled. However, his previous actions had caused the disciple to be extremely disgusted with him. Hesitating for a moment, the disciple took off her outer robe and threw to it Ye Qi.


    ¡°Wear these clothes. A woman¡¯s chastity is the most important thing and no matter how big a mistake you¡¯vemitted, your purity shouldn¡¯t be tainted by others.¡± Her words were clearly meant for Su Jun to hear.


    The tribeswomen were very proud and condescending, to the extent of believing themselves to be infallible. However, they had always stuck to their morals. They couldn¡¯t put up with beastly actions such as those of Su Jun, and so did not treat him politely. If it weren¡¯t for lord Qin Xue, she would¡¯ve chased this stinky man out the tribe, preventing him from tarnishing their sacred and beautiful ce.


    ...


    Above the mountains and within the tribe.


    Xiao Mo had been angered by these people that his face was red through and through as he furiously red at everyone. It was also at this time that he spotted Su Jun who arrived with the lead of the tribeswoman and the killing intent in his eyes became denser.


    ¡°You¡¯re Su Jun?¡± The blue-robed elder swept a nce at Su Jun and frowned. Evidently, she was unhappy about a man appearing in the Saintly Virgin Tribe.

 Chapter 1679 - Xiao Bai Awakens (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Xiao Bai Awakens (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Su Jun hastily went up, answering reverently and respectfully.


    ¡°Answering to elder¡¯s question, I am Su Jun and I came here to the Saintly Virgin Tribe because of Miss Lin.¡±


    ¡°Are your words the truth?¡±


    The blue-robed elder¡¯s face darkened. If Yun Luofeng had indeed acted against their sessor, then she would... never let her off!


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t that easily hoodwinked like Qin Xue. Even though Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions of killing the tribeswoman caused her to be extremely furious, she would not blindly believe that the sessor was in her hands.


    ¡°Elders, I¡¯ve personally witnessed this and it¡¯s definitely the truth,¡± Su Jun fiercely red at Yun Luofeng before shifting his line of sight filled with fury towards Xiao Mo, and a ruthless glint streaked across his eyes. ¡°This little guy is Yun Luofeng¡¯s little brother and after getting to know Miss Lin¡¯s identity, Yun Luofeng forced Miss Lin to marry her brother.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that Miss Yun would rather die thanply, thus suffering under their evil scheme.¡±


    Su Jun snorted. Now that Lin Ruobai wasn¡¯t present, no one could testify for Yun Luofeng¡¯s innocence and the Saintly Virgin Tribe would never let her off!


    The elders¡¯ expressions were somewhat unsightly. If Su Jun¡¯s words were real, then these people were truly extremely daring!


    ¡°Keke,¡± Qin Xue sneered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be aware of your status before wanting to scheme against our sessor? How are you deserving of her? Elders, let¡¯s not speak nonsense and kill them directly.¡±


    Xiao Mo tightly clenched his fist and a trace of fury shed across his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Saintly Virgin Tribe has always been unreasonable, and witnessing your actions today, it is the truth.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The various elders were furious.


    ¡°No matter if our sessor is in your hands or not, today you¡¯ll have to stay in our Saintly Virgin Tribe until we get to the bottom of this!¡± the red-robed elder said. ¡°Furthermore, after we¡¯ve investigated the authenticity of Su Jun¡¯s words, we¡¯ll get even with you concerning our tribe¡¯s losses.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow as she looked at the various elders, with a faint smile surfacing on her thin lips.


    ¡°What if... I¡¯m unwilling to stay?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The blue-robed elder chuckled, and the mocking in her eyes intensified.


    ¡°The Saintly Virgin Tribe isn¡¯t a ce you cane and go as you please. Disciples, capture these people and wait for our orders!¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder!¡± The disciple¡¯s expressions turned cold. Their fighting spirits were reignited with their elder¡¯s appearance and they dashed towards Yun Luofeng without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether it was the spiritual beast or the skeleton corps, they would not allow them this opportunity.


    Under the light breeze, the youngdy was standing with her hands behind her back and her white robes lightly fluttered, appearing devastatingly gorgeous. Even in such a disadvantageous situation, she was still indifferent, without a change in her expression.


    The green-robed elder helplessly sighed. ¡°This woman is very outstanding. If we were to take her in, it would allow the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s strength to increase a notch. Unfortunately...¡±


    Unfortunately, this woman had an irreconcble grudge with the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    Hearing these elder¡¯s voices, Xiao Mo smiled mockingly. ¡°Apologies, even without all these grudges, my master would not join the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because... my master¡¯s husband would exterminate your Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±


    The disciples of the tribe could never marry for their whole life, resulting in their nature being simple and pure. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by Su Jun.

 Chapter 1680 - Xiao Bai Awakens (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Xiao Bai Awakens (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The blue-robed elder¡¯s expression was very unsightly and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s good about those men in the outside world? I will never let those stinky men stain our disciples¡¯ purity! Furthermore, if the person you mention has the ability, he can feel free to attempt to exterminate my Saintly Virgin Tribe! However, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have the ability to do so...¡±


    Xiao Mo smirked and did not bother to continue bickering with these people and his gaze turned towards the two opposing sides in the fight.


    The skeleton corps were undead and undefeatable while the spiritual beasts were also extremely ferocious. Very soon, the tribe¡¯s disciples had fallen into a disadvantaged situation.


    ¡°No good!¡± The blue-robed elder eyes darkened, with a sharp glint shing across her eyes. Her body then transformed into a sharp light and shot towards Yun Luofeng like a sharp sword.


    Seeing that the blue-robed elder was about to reach her, Yun Luofeng had already stretched out her hand, intending to wee her attack.


    However... at this instant, a powerful aura gushed forth from Yun Luofeng¡¯s body with a bang. Perhaps due to this aura¡¯s influence, not to mention the blue-robed elder charging over, even Yun Luofeng had stiffened and couldn¡¯t move.


    Then, she heard a domineering child¡¯s voice slowly sounding, ¡°Who dares to touch my mother?¡±


    In the sky, a young figure was gradually revealed. The youngster was wearing an ill-fitting brocade robe that only reached to his knees. While his limbs were fair and slender, and even if he was very young, he had the aura of a sovereign king, seemingly very formidable.


    A trace of vignce shed across the blue-robed elder¡¯s gaze. Although this youngster looked young, he had brought about a powerful suppressive aura. It was just like... he was a demon that was iparably scary.


    Furthermore, there were green tree vines floating around his surroundings, and these vines had wayed along with the wind, appearing very vivid and realistic, and had enveloped the youngster in between.


    ¡°Little Tree?¡± Yun Luofeng knew Little Tree would awaken soon, but she had never expected he would regain consciousness so soon.


    Little Tree had a five to six years old child¡¯s appearance a few months ago but after a few months time, he grew to be an eight to nine years old child upon awakening. Evidently, Little Tree had a bountiful harvest this time around.


    ¡°He¡¯s only a child,¡± Qin Xue sneered, ¡°All of you, attack and kill this little kid first.¡±


    Hearing Qin Xue¡¯s words, Su Jun¡¯s heartbeat instantly leaped. He had personally witnessed Little Tree¡¯s strength in the Xuanqing Sect. It was this little child who had instantly killed Qin Xue¡¯s sibling, Qin Yue.


    However, Little Tree was only five to six years old at that time, so how did he suddenly grow up after a few months time?


    ¡°Yes, lord Qin Xue.¡±


    Hearing her orders, a few disciples charged over and their speed was very fast, to the extent the few elders were unable to stop them.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± The blue-robed elder¡¯s expression changed and wanted to stop them, but it was toote as those reckless Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s disciples had arrived before Little Tree.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Little Treezily nced at the disciples dashing over and a smile gradually surfaced on his childish and adorable face. His smile was filled with mocking.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The tree vines responded instantly, simr to the sharpest killing weapon in the world. The moment they approached, the tree vines transformed into a sharp weapon, instantly piercing their chests.


    Qin Xue¡¯s expression was iparably pale as her lips lightly trembled and her footsteps continuously retreated.

 Chapter 1681 - Xiao Bai Awakens (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Xiao Bai Awakens (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°My Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s disciples are all elites! How can a child have such strength?¡±


    The blue-robed elder¡¯s expression was very unsightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s not a human child? If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, he should be a treant...¡±


    <i>A treant? </i>Qin Xue stiffened.


    If it were others, they might not see through Little Tree¡¯s identity. However, what the Saintly Virgin Tribe did notck the most was treants with wisdom. Therefore, the green-robed elder could see through Little Tree¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°Impossible, trees can have wisdom but they can¡¯t transform into a human figure like a spiritual beast. An example would be the life tree we lost.¡± Qin Xue tightly bit her lips, not daring to believe the scene she was witnessing.


    Su Jun who was hiding behind the crowd suddenly spoke. ¡°Elders, and lord Qin Xue. Only the Saintly Virgin Tribe can possess treants and so, you should snatch this treant. Oh wait, you should have this woman hand this treant over to its rightful owner.


    Qin Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. If the Saintly Virgin Tribe could possess this treant, their strength would increase by many times. Comparatively speaking, the few elder¡¯s expression darkened and shot a cold nce at Su Jun.


    ¡°An idiot motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos!¡± This treant was very powerful and wouldn¡¯t they be seeking death, wanting to snatch the treant with their abilities? Furthermore, for a treant that has their own wisdom, letting it swear its allegiance to them was far from an easy task.


    It¡¯s no wonder the few elders would be so furious with Su Jun¡¯s speech.


    ¡°Miss,¡± the blue-robed elder took in a deep breath and looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You¡¯ve also killed many of our tribeswomen. Why don¡¯t we wipe this grudge away with one stroke?¡±


    A wise man submits to circumstances!


    This treant¡¯s strength was out of the ordinary and they couldn¡¯t help but be prudent.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°I can leave, but I have two requests.¡±


    ¡°First, my sister has to appear before me intact, and if she were to lose a single strand of hair, I¡¯ll kill one. If she lost two strands, I¡¯ll kill two, and so on until I¡¯ve massacred the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s eyelids twitched and unconsciously retreated. Seeing that his speech was unable to provoke their possessive desire, he would only devise ways and means to escape.


    ¡°Secondly,¡± Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Those who participated in capturing my sister must be handed over to me for punishment!¡±


    The elders met each other gazes and s, the green-robed elder who had a better temperament came forward and spoke. ¡°Miss, we can release your sister, but I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t agree with your other requests.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Since that is so, then there¡¯s no need for negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you think our Saintly Virgin Tribe is easily bullied? That¡¯s right, your treant is very powerful but since our tribe has been passed down for numerous years, we¡¯re not without any methods. If you insist on fighting, then our tribe will grant your wish!¡±


    The blue-robed elder was somewhat impatient.


    <i>Although Yun Luofeng has a treant, since the Saintly Virgin Tribe has continued on for so many years and still upies the highest position, we still have a card up our sleeves! </i><i>Otherwise, the Saintly Virgin Tribe wouldn¡¯t still upy the highest position after the tribe leader disappeared back then.</i>


    ¡°One...¡± Just as the various elders of the tribe attempted to threaten Yun Luofeng, she started counting irrelevantly.


    Everyone was staring nkly, not understanding her intention.


    ¡°Two...¡± The youngdy smirked and her pitch-ck eyes were iparably deep.

 Chapter 1682 - Xiao Bai Awakens (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Xiao Bai Awakens (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The green-robed elder¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Miss, what do you mean? You¡¯re looking down on us?¡± Seemingly not hearing her words, Yun Luofeng continued counting.


    ¡°Three...¡± Suddenly, a wicked smile surfaced on her gorgeous face, as her eyes gradually turned towards Su Jun who wanted to escape.


    ¡°Are you sure I kidnapped Xiao Bai?¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Su Jun¡¯s footsteps halted and he looked up in surprise, staring straight at the woman¡¯s smiling face.


    Seeing the smiling intent within her eyes, a feeling of unease rose in his heart. Before he understood what had happened, a familiar voice was heard all of a sudden by everyone.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter with that woman named Bi Xiao? Why did she address me as the sessor? Furthermore, where am I?¡±


    Lin Ruobai had swayed and disappeared from inside the life tree. The moment she opened her eyes, she had been shocked by what she saw.


    <i>This... what is going on? Has my master fought with others? No! As her disciple, I have to help Master!</i>


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruobai excitedly kneaded her fist, showing a wicked smile on her face.


    In actuality, the moment Yun Luofeng counted to three, Lin Ruobai regained consciousness. However, she had been shocked by Bi Xiao and so was dumbstruck for a moment. Who would have thought that Bi Xiao hadn¡¯t even exined anything to her before kicking her out of the tree? Even now, she was still confused.


    ¡°Bi Xiao? Bi Xiao, the life tree?¡± Qin Xue¡¯s body froze as her furious gaze red unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng. ¡°So it was you who stole our tribe¡¯s life tree...¡±


    She only heard the name Bi Xiao and overlooked Bi Xiao¡¯s address towards Lin Ruobai...


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The blue-robed elder who was originally stunned had suddenly pped Qin Xue. In that instant, her face became swollen.


    ¡°Eld... Elder...¡±


    The blue-robed elder hastily walked towards Lin Ruobai and caused her to be surprised. After she recovered her senses, she furiously shouted. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Those who fought with her master weren¡¯t any kind souls!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s strength heavily struck out at the blue-robed elder and she, whopletely didn¡¯t show any defense, had instantly retreated.


    The instant Lin Ruobai attacked, the blue-robed elder noticed a red light in the youngdy¡¯s eyes...


    This red light was not a blood-thirsty glint, but instead was as dazzling as a me, and itpletely filled her eyes before receding soon after.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the young tribe leader and I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    Qin Xue was dumbstruck. This youngdy was the young tribe leader? If she heard correctly, she seemed to have called Yun Luofeng as Master...


    ¡°Master, who is this old pervert?¡± Lin Ruobai pouted and looked at Yun Luofeng with her head nted. However, she spotted Xiao Mo standing beside Yun Luofeng and her eyes immediately brightened...


    Xiao Mo who was originally pondering over a question had discovered Lin Ruobai rushing to him when he looked up. Furthermore, she fiercely hugged his neck and kissed his thin lips.


    Seemingly struck by lightning, Xiao Mo waspeltely bbergasted.


    <i>His first kiss... had been snatched away by this girl?</i>


    Although Lin Ruobai had kissed him before, it has always been on his cheek and this time around, she had actually directly kissed his lips?


    ¡°Xiao Mo, I missed you so much!¡± Lin Ruobai giggled and said. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve recovered, I want to fulfill my promise and marry you.¡±

 Chapter 1683 - Xiao Bai Awakens (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Xiao Bai Awakens (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Mo blushed. If it was a few years back that Xiao Bai spoke these words, he would definitely reject it.


    However at this very moment... he was so embarrassed he couldn¡¯t utter a single world. In particr, he felt like kissing the youngdy¡¯s gentle and fragrant lips once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lin Ruobai finally spotted Su Jun and her adorable face instantly sank.


    Although Lih Ruobai had lost her memories previously, she clearly remembered everything that happened during that period of time and knew Su Jun pestered her.


    Su Jun originally wanted to escape but Lin Ruobai¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s attention to converge on him, preventing him from escaping. His handsome face was deathly pale.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Ruobai stood akimbo and arrogantly raised her chin. ¡°Initially when I lost my memories, I was ignorant about everything and so had been deceived by someone like you and even lived together for a year! You had actually wanted me to leave my master? Not only is she my savior, everything I¡¯ve achieved today is due to her guidance!¡±


    Lin Ruobai became increasingly furious as she recalled everything in the past, even wanting to fiercely p the previous her. Why did she trust such a person and had even caused trouble for her master?


    Speaking of this, Lin Ruobai paused for a moment and continued.


    ¡°My master is my only family other than my parents, so why should I abandon my family and follow you?¡±


    In an instant, everyone in the Saintly Virgin Tribe looked at Su Jun. There was shock and disbelief in their eyes along with fury...


    Of course, the most furious gaze originated from Qin Xue.


    Not knowing what happened, Lin Ruobai continued listing Su Jun¡¯s crimes.


    ¡°Furthermore, I already have Xiao Mo so it¡¯s impossible that I¡¯d fancy you. The only husband I¡¯ll marry is Xiao Mo, yet you actually used this to conspire against Master and Xiao Mo? I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±


    Su Jun¡¯s expression turned white from ashen and changed continuously.


    Qin Xue released a loud shout and pounced towards Su Jun, delivering a kick on his chest and instantly sending him flying.


    As a kick was insufficient, she had dashed towards Su Jun,nding a fist on his handsome face while tears of fury flowed from her eyes.


    ¡°B*stard, you deceived me. You actually deceived me!¡± Qin Xue shouted herself hoarse, wishing she could vent all her anger on Su Jun.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my sister wouldn¡¯t have died. There wouldn¡¯t be so many casualties in the Saintly Virgin Tribe and I wouldn¡¯t be implicated! It¡¯s all because of your personal grudge and lies that caused so many deaths!¡±


    Su Jun was beaten without even able to defend himself. Soon after, his handsome face swelled into a pig¡¯s head and blood flowed from his mouth.


    Lin Ruobai looked at Yun Luofeng in confusion. ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Currently, Xiao Mo had gradually recovered his senses and walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. However, he was looking at Lin Ruobai all along.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, this was what happened...¡±


    Shortly after, Xiao Mo had recounted everything to Lin Ruobai and after she knew that she was the sessor while Su Jun had used this to frame Yun Luofeng, mes of fury ignited in her instantly. She then furiously turned towards Qin Xue.


    ¡°Get lost! Let me do it!¡±


    <i>Anyone who bullies Master should die!</i>

 Chapter 1684 - Xiao Bai’s Rage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Xiao Bai¡¯s Rage (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Xue stared nkly for a moment and before she reacted, she saw Lin Ruobai rapidly pouncing towards Su Jun.


    ¡°Ah!¡± An ear-splitting shout sounded and echoed throughout the skies, lingering for a long time.


    Su Jun was in so much pain that hisplexion was deathly pale and he nearly fainted. If it weren¡¯t for his slightly above average willpower, he would¡¯ve immediately died from the pain.


    Xiao Mo stared at Lin Ruobai in a daze and he suddenly shuddered.


    ¡°Master, I think that... if I were to marry Xiao Bai, I could never provoke her in the future. Otherwise, I think I would lose half of my life if not be dead.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smirked and looked at Xiao Mo with a teasing smile. It seemed like Xiao Mo had acknowledged the idea of marrying Lin Ruobai.


    ...


    As luck would have it, Lin Ruobai¡¯s footnded on Su Jun¡¯s crotch by chance. Coupled with the fact that she pounced towards him from the sky, one could imagine the strength she exerted. It was to the extent that blood flowed out from his crotch and stained the ground red.


    ¡°How dare you bully my master and frame her.¡± Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes radiated a red light and with a bang, her small fist fiercely rammed Su Jun.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful sound exploded and there was a concave area on Su Jun¡¯s chest. His ribs had clearly fractured under Lin Ruobai¡¯s fist and had no possibility of recovering.


    Blood poured out endlessly from Su Jun¡¯s mouth and he looked at Lin Ruobai in fear. With an indistinct voice, he said, ¡°I... I saved you in the past...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Ruobai snorted and her small fist continued attacking him without hesitation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when I lost my memories, you indeed saved me. However, you delusionally believed I fancied you and even schemed to frame my master! From this, it seems that you had an ulterior motive for saving me in the past!¡±


    ¡°Even if we disregard this, I will never forgive you for bullying my master!¡±


    So what if she kicked a benefactor in the teeth? Even if her name went down in history for infamy, she would never forgive anyone who humiliated her master!


    Yun Luofeng looked away from Lin Ruobai and wickedly nced at Qin Xue. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s countenance paled. To force Ye Qi into betraying Yun Luofeng, she had dispatched her subordinates to execute corporal punishment. If Yun Luofeng were to meet with Ye Qi, she couldn¡¯t imagine what Yun Luofeng would do to her.


    ¡°Qin Xue, where¡¯s the Miss you had captured?¡± Theplexion of the few elders sank as they sternly berated.


    Only now did the few elders knew that they misunderstood Yun Luofeng and had nearly attacked their young tribe leader¡¯s master!


    In their opinion, their actions had offended their superior and what caused everything was Qin Xue, who easily believed what others said. If that Miss had suffered any injuries in their tribe, they could imagine the young tribe leader¡¯s and Miss Yun¡¯s fury.


    Qin Xue was silent without speaking and incessantly pondered for a countermeasure. Although she had been torturing Ye Qi these few days, it wasn¡¯t too serious. Perhaps... Yun Luofeng would spare her life?


    Just as she prepared her speech, the elders had impatiently looked at the other disciples.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the woman Qin Xue captured?¡±


    ¡°Answering green-robed elder...¡± A woman then slowly stepped forward. This woman was the one who went looking for Su Jun in the prison cell and passed Ye Qi a piece of clothing.

 Chapter 1685 - Xiao Bai’s Rage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Xiao Bai¡¯s Rage (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Thatdy is locked up in the prison cell, but...¡± She paused, not knowing how she should reveal the current situation.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart suddenly clenched tight. ¡°Did something happen to Ye Qi? Bring me to the prison cell at once!¡±


    Ye Qi was father and mother¡¯s foster daughter and if something happened to her, the whole Ye Family would be sad and this was something she was extremely unwilling to see.


    The woman was silent for a long time before finally revealing the facts.


    ¡°Elders, when lord Qin Xue brought Miss Ye back, she tried to force Miss Ye to betray Miss Yun. Unexpectedly, Miss Ye would rather die thanply, so... so lord Qin Xue used corporal punishment on her.


    <i>Corporal punishment?</i>


    The elders frowned in session, not knowing if the corporal punishment she received was severe or not. If it weren¡¯t serious, perhaps they could plea for leniency and spare Qin Xue¡¯s life. In any case, they had watched Qin Xue¡¯s growth and how could they bear for others to kill her? At most, they would cripple her strength and chase her out of the tribe.


    Unfortunately, they were unaware that Yun Luofeng was someone who retaliated a hundredfold for every harm she received. Not to mention Ye Qi receiving corporal punishment, she would never easily forgive Qin Xue even if Ye Qi lost a single strand of hair!


    ¡°However...¡± the woman carefully nced at the elders, ¡°when I went looking for Su Jun, he was currently attacking Miss Ye and she waspletely naked, with tears across her face. I don¡¯t know if Su Jun had his way with her or not...¡±


    Thinking of Su Jun¡¯s beast-like actions, she was indignant and disturbed.


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe hated men who sullied a woman¡¯s chastity and killing Ye Qi was much better than forcefully holding her!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind suddenly exploded and fury gushed forth, making her entire being seemed austere.


    <i>Su Jun... actually sullied Ye Qi?</i>


    Good, very good! She would never forgive anyone who participated in this!


    ¡°Xiao Mo, watch over the Saintly Virgin Tribe with others and no one is allowed to leave,¡± Yun Luofeng ordered before coldly turning to that disciple, ¡°You, bring me to the prison cell.¡±


    She did not forget everything this disciple said.


    Qin Xue tried to force Ye Qi to betray her, but Ye Qi had refused...


    She would rather suffer from corporal punishment and suffer from Su Jun¡¯s beastly actions than betray her.


    At this very moment, no matter how big of a dispute she previously had with Ye Qi, it had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yun,¡± the disciple respectfully said.


    ...


    Within the prison cell, Ye Qi wore the clothing that the disciple had thrown to her, while she shrunk in a corner, trembling incessantly. Her face was filled with tears as she tightly bit her lips and stared intently beyond the cell door.


    <i>Creak...</i>


    The prison cell¡¯s door was pushed opened and sunlight soaked the room, illuminating thedy¡¯s face filled with tears.


    A white-robeddy slowly entered through the door, seemingly like a god descending from the skies and reflected in Ye Qi¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Qi pretended to be strong during this period, but after seeing the white-robeddy, she crumbled instantly. She stood up with great difficulty but ultimately staggered and was about to fall on the floor... However, the instant she was about to fall, a hand stretched out and gently lifted her up.


    Ye Qi wanted to say something but before she managed to speak, a medicinal pill was forced in her mouth. The medicine fragrance circted in her mouth, causing her to recover.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Ye Qi bit on her lips and looked up at thedy who was supporting her.

 Chapter 1686 - Xiao Bais Rage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Xiao Bai¡¯s Rage (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Thank you for saving me...¡± This time, her thanks were very sincere as her teary eyes were iparably serious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say thank you,¡± Yun Luofeng paused and continued. ¡°You¡¯re a Ye Family member and it¡¯s expected that I would save you. Furthermore, you¡¯ve never betrayed me, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Ye Qi smiled. This smile represented her thoroughly abandoning the grudges of the past.


    ¡°I will remember your help and repay you in the future.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for me, the Saintly Virgin Tribe wouldn¡¯t have captured you...¡±


    ¡°However, you still came to save me.¡±


    Ye Qi slowly left Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace and her line of sight fell on the disciple who led Yun Luofeng over.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your timely arrival, perhaps I would¡¯ve suffered in Su Jun¡¯s hands,¡± she said with seriousness. ¡°Furthermore, you could¡¯ve paid no heed but you even passed your clothing to me, and I will also remember your favor in my heart.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t someone who was ungrateful and since others had helped her, she would never reject their request for help in the future.


    The disciple smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already returned the favor.¡±


    After all, she was Qin Xue¡¯s subordinate and bymitting such a mistake, she should suffer the same fate. However... Ye Qi¡¯s unintentional words allowed her to continue living.


    Having heard her, Ye Qi¡¯s expression was confused, not understanding what she meant...


    Yun Luofeng turned towards the disciple and even though her expression was still as cold as before, it did not bring about an oppressive feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to care for my sister. I have something else to handle.¡±


    <i>Sister... </i>Ye Qi froze.


    Yun Luofeng had been in the Ye Family for five to six years, but this was the first time she acknowledged her as her sister, and this address caused her heart to be filled with warmth.


    Finding out that Su Jun hadn¡¯t seeded, Yun Luofeng rxed but she had some debts to settle with him...


    ...


    Above the mountain, in the tribe.


    Su Jun was beaten half-dead and the blood from his mouth had never stopped. Xiao Mo even suspected that this b*stard would die from blood loss.


    ¡°Su Jun, you¡¯re unexpectedly so daring tomit such actions, to sully my master¡¯s sister?¡±


    Lin Ruobai frowned and used even more force. She had clearly heard what the disciple said earlier, and so became even more furious. If she didn¡¯t beat him to death, it would be hard to purge the hatred in her heart!


    Looking at the youngdy standing on Su Jun¡¯s chest, the tribeswomen couldn¡¯t help but shudder. They never expected that their young tribe leader would be so ruthless even though she appeared innocent and adorable.


    All of Su Jun¡¯s bones had fractured but she wasn¡¯t willing to let him off, insisting on beating him to death.


    Just then, Yun Luofeng returned and her figurended before Qin Xue. Her wicked ck eyes contained a sinister killing aura.


    ¡°How many had gone to the Land of No Return? Who was the one who implemented corporal punishment on Ye Qi? Immediately have theme out.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s heart suddenly thumped and she clenched her teeth. ¡°Miss Yun, me and my subordinates were indeed at fault, but this matter should be settled by the elders and young tribe leader. Don¡¯t tell me you wish to overstep your boundaries?¡±


    She understood that she¡¯ll definitely suffer if she fell into Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and it¡¯ll be better to receive punishment ording to the tribe¡¯sws.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint streaked across her eyes as sheughed soundlessly.


    ¡°You mean that Ick the seniority to punish you?¡±


    Qin Xue eyes sank, ¡°I¡¯ll only listen to the young tribe leader and the few elders.¡±

 Chapter 1687 - Xiao Bai’s Rage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Xiao Bai¡¯s Rage (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s face became thoroughly red from anger as she red at Qin Xue.


    ¡°She¡¯s my master and her words are mine! Since you im that I¡¯m the young tribe leader, then all of you have to listen to my master!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai,¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Lin Ruobai and stopped her, before turning her sight towards Qin Xue. ¡°Right now, I shall not mention about me and Xiao Bai¡¯s rtionship. I only want to avenge my sister! Previously I mentioned that for every strand of hair she lost, I¡¯ll kill one of the tribeswomen, and so on until the whole tribe is exterminated!¡±


    The elders¡¯ expressions were very unsightly, yet they didn¡¯t dare to speak and could only fiercely re at Qin Xue.


    ¡°Qin Xue, let her pass down the punishment!¡±


    In any case, their own young tribe leader was Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple!


    Qin Xue refused to give in. ¡°How can you kill our tribesmen for every hair she lost? That¡¯s right, I had wronged you on this matter and I¡¯m willing to suffer the punishment. However, the crimes of our tribeswomen aren¡¯t serious enough to deserve death. At the very most, you can return the treatment Ye Qi suffered to me several times over.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist on killing the tribeswomen?¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±


    <i>Unreasonable?</i>


    Yun Luofeng chuckled as she had been amused by Qin Xue.


    ¡°Your Saintly Virgin Tribe should¡¯ve checked about my background. I wonder, did you investigate my reputation on the continent?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her eyes and her sight fell on Qin Xue.


    ¡°When have I been reasonable, and who can stop me from killing?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it so?


    Ever since Yun Luofeng arrived in this world, her actions had been very unreasonable. Want to talk reason with her? Sorry, she had never been someone who talked reason!


    Since you stepped on her, she¡¯ll then hack your legs off! For every injury you inflicted on her, she¡¯ll return it a hundredfold! An eye for an eye? This had never happened to her!


    ¡°If you are unwilling to reveal who captured Ye Qi in the Land of No Return, then I¡¯ll use other methods and make you speak.¡± Yun Luofeng evilly smiled and pressed towards Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue revealed fear and hastily retreated. ¡°Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t be unreasonable, you¡¯re in the Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±


    The few elders wanted to protect Qin Xue¡¯s life but who would have thought that after stepping forward, Lin Ruobai¡¯s furious voice sounded.


    ¡°If any of you dare to interfere, I¡¯ll never seed the Saintly Virgin Tribe until the day I die.¡±


    The elders were stunned and unconsciously stopped. Compared to Qin Xue¡¯s life, Lin Ruobai¡¯s return was evidently more important...


    Qin Xue panicked. The reason she acted tough against Yun Luofeng was that she was confident the elders would plead for her. But who would expect that Lin Ruobai¡¯s words would cause them to retreat?


    Without the elder¡¯s protection, Qin Xue¡¯s mental state copsed as she hastily said, ¡°No, don¡¯te here! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Although it would still be a dead end if she gave out information, she understood that she would experience a living hell if she didn¡¯t reveal anything. Why would she have to suffer a living hell for those subordinates?


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you anything. Please, don¡¯t torment me...¡±


    Yun Luofeng smirked. Compared to death, a living hell was more fearful.


    ¡°Immediately have those who went to the Land of No Return to stand out, including those who tormented Ye Qi these days!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s line of sight slowly turned towards Milk Tea and the spiritual beasts. ¡°I want none of them to stay alive!¡±


    It¡¯s fine to say she was ruthless or merciless. She only wanted to protect her family members and even if she had to suffer from everyone¡¯s cursing, she feared nothing.


    Furthermore, she did not think her actions were wrong. She wanted to let everyone know that would be hard to escape death if they harmed her family!

 Chapter 1688 - Bai Su (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Bai Su (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Xue¡¯s body copsed and those disciples who participated in those events had revealed despair.


    The blue-robed elder¡¯s expression was pale as she looked towards Yun Luofeng and asked. ¡°Miss Yun, in any case, they are all from our Saintly Virgin Tribe so could you... on the ount of my face, let them die without suffering?¡±


    If the blue-robed elder wanted to have Yun Luofeng forgive them, she would never agree to her request. However... what she asked for, was to let them die without suffering.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a long time and replied, ¡°I can let them die without suffering, but it¡¯s not on your ount.¡±


    The blue-robed elder¡¯splexion stiffened and heavily sighed. Indeed, they had intended to deal with Yun Luofeng a moment ago, so why would she have to give them face?


    ¡°However...¡± Yun Luofeng looked up at the blue-robed elder, ¡°On the ount of Xiao Bai¡¯s mother, I won¡¯t let them suffer much.¡±


    No matter what, the blue-robed elder aplished her objective and rxed.


    ¡°Master.¡± Lin Ruobai was satisfied with tormenting Su Jun and cast a nce at Su Jun who was half-dead before turning towards Yun Luofeng. Her arm reached for the white-robeddy and her vivid eyes were filled with grievance.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving me here in the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent.


    ¡°Master.¡± Lin Ruobai became anxious and she clung to Yun Luofeng while tears of grief nearly flowed down. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone other than you. I don¡¯t want to stay with these people who bullied you! Don¡¯t even think of leaving me behind.¡±


    Even if she had to be brazen-faced, she wanted to stay by her Master¡¯s side without being separated.


    The three elders did not speak. In their opinion, Yun Luofeng would never abandon such a huge faction like the Saintly Virgin Tribe and so, she would definitely have Lin Ruobai stay behind.


    Unexpectedly, after Yun Luofeng heard Lin Ruobai¡¯s pleading, her heart softened.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to stay, you can follow me and leave.¡±


    Previously, she wanted to have Lin Ruobai stay in the Saintly Virgin Tribe because this was her mother¡¯s birthce. However, she would never force Lin Ruobai to do anything.


    A smile bloomed on Lin Ruobai¡¯s face while her eyes were filled with radiance.


    Comparatively speaking, the elders¡¯ expressions were unsightly. Perhaps they never anticipated that Yun Luofeng would allow Lin Ruobai to leave. It was clear that Yun Luofeng was Lin Ruobai¡¯s Master and she was very obedient to her. If Lin Ruobai became the Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s leader, wouldn¡¯t it mean grasping the tribe in her hands?


    How could she possibly reject such a beneficial condition?


    ¡°Young tribe leader, you can¡¯t leave!¡± The blue-robed elder¡¯s expression changed and her gaze towards Yun Luofeng contained contempt yet her tone was deferential. ¡°Miss Yun, please persuade the young tribe leader. This tribe can¡¯tck a leader and she ought to be our leader as the tribe leader¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Her words were very obvious. If Lin Ruobai remained in the Saintly Virgin Tribe, everything would be under her control.


    As for Little Tree... his strength was indeed very powerful and even caused them to be fearful. However, he was a treant! The Saintly Virgin Tribe could innately control treants and perhaps this treant had obeyed Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders because of the young tribe leader. Therefore, they did not regard Yun Luofeng as being important...


    She was merely lucky to have discovered the young tribe leader in the mass ofmon people and even obtained her trust.

 Chapter 1689 - Bai Su (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Bai Su (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Ruobai pouted. She was no longer naive, like how she was during her memory-loss period, so how could she not notice their contempt towards Yun Luofeng? However... just as she wanted to get angry, she had been pulled back by Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head and looked up to the three elders.


    ¡°Why do you think that I would certainly be willing to persuade Xiao Bai to stay?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The blue-robed elder became silent. How could she reveal her internal thoughts before the young tribe leader?


    ¡°Did you believe I¡¯d prey on your Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s influence?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her lips and nced across everyone. ¡°If Xiao Bai is unwilling to stay, I will never force her! If she¡¯s willing, I will not stop her either...¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, as my disciple, even if she wants this entire Seven Province Continent, I will conquer it for her!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was arrogant and overbearing and heavily rammed against numerous people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Huohuo, settle everyone who participated in the abduction, and then bring Ye Qi back to the Jun Family.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly turned and pulled on Lin Ruobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Bai smiled brilliantly, revealing her canine teeth, appearing innocent and adorable. In her life, she was only willing to follow her master to conquer the world and this Saintly Virgin Tribe was not her final destination.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± The three elders became anxious, wanting to stop Lin Ruobai. However, at this moment, a wicked voice sounded that was iparably austere.


    ¡°Little Tree, kill everyone who dares to stop us!¡± Hearing her words, the three elders stopped.


    If the three of them went all out, it wasn¡¯t impossible to defeat Little Tree. With the addition of their tribe¡¯s hidden cards, they would be able to have Lin Ruobai stay. However, in this way, the Saintly Virgin Tribe would suffer a great loss...


    Was it worth it?


    The young tribe leader was still young and required several years to foster. While for the Saintly Virgin Tribe, if they lost their hidden trump cards, powerful enemies would definitely exploit their weakness and break into their tribe. In addition, they would also anger the young tribe leader. Evidently, this wasn¡¯t a cost-effective transaction...


    After calcting internally, the three elders no longer stopped Lin Ruobai¡¯s departure and could only look on helplessly at her disappearing figure.


    ...


    On the mountain range, Yun Luofeng stopped and turned towards the youngdy. She then asked with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Bai, will you regret not choosing the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    Lin Ruobai shook her head. ¡°At the most, I would only be a tribe leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe if I stayed. Only by following Master will I be able to travel the wider world.¡± At this moment, Lin Ruobai made the decision that she would never regret her life!


    ¡°Actually, if you had stayed, perhaps... you could¡¯ve found trails of your Mother.¡±


    This was also the reason Yun Luofeng had hesitated from the start. But s, she had decided to respect Lin Ruobai¡¯s decision.


    Lin Ruobai revealed a splendid smile. ¡°Master, would you stay in a restrictive faction in order to seek for your parents?¡±


    There were too many regtions and restrictions in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Just the one rule of not being able to get married made Lin Ruobai unable to ept it. As such, if there was a position for her alongside Yun Luofeng, there was no need to think about her choice.


    ¡°I believe that with my own strength, I can also locate my mother,¡± Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes and looked at Xiao Mo who followed behind, while her smile became increasingly resplendent. ¡°Furthermore I have to take Xiao Mo in as my husband, so why should I stay in the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    The moment Xiao Mo arrived at Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, and heard Lin Ruobai¡¯s speech, his handsome face blushed and red at Lin Ruobai.

 Chapter 1690 - Bai Su (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Bai Su (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s taking you as my wife, not you taking in me as your husband.¡±


    In any case, he was still a man, yet Lin Ruobai repeatedly mentioned taking him in as her husband? Wasn¡¯t this too embarrassing?


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s eyes opened wide and stood akimbo. ¡°I don¡¯t care, during our marriage ceremony, you shall be covered with a red veil while I¡¯ll bring you into the bridal room.¡±


    ¡°Master, she...¡± Xiao Mo turned towards Yun Luofeng feeling wronged and pitifullyined.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s your personal matter, so you should resolve it yourself and I won¡¯t give any opinions. If discussion fails, then have a fight on the bed and listen to whoever wins.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man so how can I hit a woman? Furthermore, why does fighting have to be on a bed?¡± Xiao Mo who had a confused expression suddenly reacted and all of a sudden, his handsome face flushed red, and his head even appeared to be steaming with smoke.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too evil...¡± However, after Xiao Mo finished, Yun Luofeng had already walked ahead, while he and Lin Ruobai hastily went to catch up.


    ...


    God Burial Mountain. In the depths of the mountain range, a powerful energy faintly spread out, to the extent that weaker cultivators would not be able to move a single step after arriving here.


    Currently, within a pce in the God Burial Mountain, a beautiful woman in ck clothing knelt down and carefully sized up the unconscious handsome man. The man was very good looking and his bewitching appearance was simr to a god, able to cause others to be entrapped with just a nce.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± The woman¡¯s fingers caressed the man¡¯s face and softly whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful man in numerous years and I¡¯ll have no regrets if I could spend my life with him.¡±


    Speaking of which, this man had been picked up by her in the depths of the God Burial Mountain!


    That day, she saw him heavily injured and was unconscious. Perhaps due to loneliness or his extremely beautiful appearance, she had picked him up, with intentions of having someone to apany her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, this man is of unknown origin and I can only use that method to have him stay here forever.¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes swirled and a wicked smile quirked on her lips. She shut her eyes and a trace of spirit power suddenly prated his mind with a bang. At that moment, the beautiful woman¡¯s appearance instantly paled as beads of sweat trickled from her face.


    In this instant, the man¡¯s memories came to view like running water and shed across her eyes. So it turns out, this man named Bai Su wasn¡¯t from this continent.


    He had an enemy, named Yun Xiao.


    Even though Yun Xiao was also handsome and was a notch higher than Bai Su, he was too callous and had always been expressionless. Comparatively speaking, she preferred a bewitching man like Bai Su.


    Of course, it would be better if she could obtain them both.


    Oh right...


    Bai Su had another enemy named Yun Luofeng! However, even though she was his enemy, she could sense the hatred Bai Su had for Yun Xiao but was unable to sense the rage he had towards Yun Luofeng...


    The beautiful woman was shocked and hastily drew out her spiritual energy, but didn¡¯t forget to leave an unerasable branding in his mind before drawing out.


    This branding could allow Bai Su to view her as the woman he had the deepest impression of. No matter if he was deeply in love with her or not, from then on, Bai Su would regard her as that woman and fall deeply in love with her!

 Chapter 1691 - Bai Su (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Bai Su (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    All these years, she had used this method to alter the memories of the men who intruded into the depths of the God Burial Mountain. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t able to bear her torturing and died in a few years. However, facing his god-like handsome man, she was unable to be ruthless and harm him in the slightest.


    Perhaps, she had fallen for him...


    At this moment, Bai Su slowly opened his eyes. His expression was pale and his breathing weak, causing the beautiful woman to feel heartache for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The beautiful woman worriedly looked at him, with her gaze filled with nervousness.


    Bai Su was suddenly stunned and hesitatingly looked at the beautiful woman before him.


    ¡°Yun... Luofeng?¡±


    The beautiful woman stared distractedly. As expected, the most vivid person in his mind was his so-called enemy, Yun Luofeng. However, hearing him calling out the name, she unconsciously rxed. It seemed like her branding had an effect and Bai Su currently regarded her as Yun Luofeng. This was extremely good as this man would belong to her in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Yun Luofeng,¡± the beautiful woman shamelessly replied. ¡°I am also the woman you love deeply.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why did you save me?¡±


    Back then during his first encounter with Yun Luofeng, he wanted to win her over yet it resulted in a conflict between them. Furthermore, every time they met, this woman had never treated him nicely.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes flickered and smiled. ¡°Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t hate you and in contrary, I love you very much. However, I know its impossible between us and so I thought of using that method to attract your attention...¡±


    If it was Bai Su of the past, he wouldn¡¯t be so brainless. However, due to the branding in his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but believe the beautiful woman¡¯s words without any doubt.


    ¡°In addition...¡± the beautiful woman paused and continued speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t call me by Yun Luofeng in the future. Call me Luo¡¯er.¡±


    There was also a ¡®luo¡¯ in her name and even though she wanted Bai Su to treat her as Yun Luofeng, it didn¡¯t mean she was willing to hear someone else¡¯s name from her beloved man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Su smiled and it was bewitching, once again causing Luo¡¯er¡¯s heart to thump.


    ¡°Brother Su, recuperate well and after your injuries have recovered, I won¡¯t reject anything you wish to do...¡±


    Bai Su felt like he was struck by lightning, never expecting Luo¡¯er would say such direct words, at the same time igniting his desire. However, due to his current injuries, he could only suppress his lust.


    Luo¡¯er once again bashfully nced at him before walking out. The moment she stepped out the door, a smile surfaced on her lips as she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Any man who I fancy can never escape from my grasp...¡±


    The reason was that she did not have to seduce them. It was sufficient as long as they treated her as their beloved woman.


    ...


    Within the ck-colored pce, the atmosphere was eerie and stifling.


    Outside the pce where Bai Su resided in, a gorgeous figure stealthily snuck in, obviously nervous.


    Within this pce, there was no one other than Luo¡¯er and Bai Su. However, as Luo¡¯er resided beside of Bai Su, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to intrude and she could only sneak in by taking advantage of Luo¡¯er¡¯s absence.


    Raising her hands, Jinyu pushed the door and with a nce spotted Bai Su resting on the bed.


    Originally thinking it was Luo¡¯er, Bai Suzily looked over. But after seeing his gorgeous servant had entered the room, his handsome appearance faintly sank.

 Chapter 1692 - Bai Su (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Bai Su (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Jinyu, why are you here?¡± Jinyu¡¯s body stiffened. Ever since Bai Su had received serious injuries, and she offered her body to treat his injuries, he had chased her away. However, how could she feel reassured when her own lord was alone? As such, she had always been secretly following behind him without his notice.


    ¡°Master, I came to save you.¡±


    ¡°Save me?¡± Bai Suughed grimly. ¡°With Luo¡¯er¡¯s apaniment, why do I require your rescue?¡±


    Jinyu became anxious. ¡°My lord, that woman isn¡¯t Yun Luofeng! You¡¯ve been deceived by her!¡±


    Bai Su¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Can¡¯t I differentiate whether she¡¯s Luo¡¯er or not? Jinyu, I know you¡¯ve always wanted to be my concubine but didn¡¯t have your wish fulfilled. Therefore, you¡¯re framing Luo¡¯er! If you don¡¯t leave right now, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve changed...¡± Jinyu bit her lips and said. ¡°However, I will never leave.¡±


    Not only did the branding Luo¡¯er left in Bai Su¡¯s mind alter his memories, it had even changed his personality. Even if the previous Bai Su wanted to chase Jinyu away, he would never say such self-opinionated words.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, the door was pushed opened and Luo¡¯er with gloominess across her face appeared outside.


    ¡°Bai Su, so you have other women behind my back!¡±


    Bai Su panicked and hastily climbed up from the bed while pulling on Luo¡¯er hands with nervousness.


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, listen to me, there¡¯s nothing between us and you have to believe me!¡±


    Luo¡¯er tightly clenched her fist. She knew from Bai Su¡¯s memories that Jinyu took advantage of the situation and had a physical rtionship with him. In addition, that scene was simr to a camera shot that surfaced before her eyes, seemingly like a needle ruthlessly pricking her heart.


    ¡°Bai Su, you¡¯re still lying to me.¡±


    Tears flowed down from her face. ¡°Earlier on, this woman came looking for me, telling me that she¡¯s your wife and both of you already have a physical rtionship. She wanted me to leave, but I wasn¡¯t willing and so she came to you and framed me by iming that I¡¯m not Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell Bai Su she knew everything from his memories and so, she had taken advantage of this and framed Jinyu.


    ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t...¡± Jinyu shook her head, ¡°Your servant has followed you for numerous years and I¡¯ve alwaysplied with your orders. How could I possiblymit such actions? It¡¯s her... she¡¯s framing...¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Bai Su¡¯s hand pped towards Jinyu, causing her to be dumbstruck. She covered her swelling face and looked up at Bai Su, with disbelief in her eyes.


    <i>Her lord... didn¡¯t believe her?</i>


    Luo¡¯er smugly nced at Jinyu, slowly walking to Bai Su and pulled on his neck, delivering her fragrant and plump lips. Bai Su did not resist her and instead, reacted enthusiastically...


    Jinyu¡¯s heart suddenly clenched tight, with pain and suffering in her beautiful eyes. She was already prepared for her lord to be together with another woman sooner orter, but witnessing the scene, she still felt pain.


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, I indeed had a physical rtionship with her but that was in a situation where I was wasn¡¯t in my right mind. With you with me now, I will no longer touch other women.¡±


    ¡°Brother Su, I trust you and I believe she said those words in my presence because she loves you too much. However, as I¡¯m kind hearted, I can¡¯t bear to punish her so why don¡¯t we let her leave?¡±


    Luo¡¯er left Bai Su¡¯s embrace and smiled while speaking cutely.


    Bai Su hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Frankly speaking, he was extremely unwilling to kill Jinyu.

 Chapter 1693 - Bai Su (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Bai Su (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After all... for numerous years, no matter how many dangers he encountered, Jinyu never once left his side. Now that Luo¡¯er had personally spoken, how could he be unwilling?


    ¡°Brother Su, let me sent her off in case she continues hiding in a corner to eye you covetously.¡± Luo¡¯er sinisterly smiled.


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Bai Su smiled and stroked her head, while his devilish eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Hearing his words, Luo¡¯er walked to Jinyu¡¯s side and shot her a nce saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Jinyu was startled and looked at Bai Su. The moment she saw the loathing contained in his eyes, her heart clenched tight. She nced at Bai Su with sorrow before turning and walking out with Luo¡¯er.


    ...


    Within the tranquil pce, Luo¡¯er stopped her footsteps and the gentleness she disyed before Bai Su disappeared, as her face turned iparably cold.


    ¡°Bai Su has an enemy named Yun Xiao?¡±


    Jinyu bit on her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Lure that man here for me.¡± Luo¡¯er lifted her chin. ¡°I¡¯m also interested in that man.¡±


    Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What are you nning on doing? Isn¡¯t it enough having my lord?¡±


    Luo¡¯er chucked and licked her pointed red nails, seemingly appearing seductive.


    ¡°I¡¯m too bored in this pce and need a few men to apany me.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t because she was unable to leave God Burial Mountain, she wouldn¡¯t require such methods to relieve her boredom.


    ¡°Will my lord agree to your actions?¡±


    ¡°Keke,¡± Luo¡¯er sneered. ¡°Your lord is deeply in love with me and even if he suffers because I have a physical rtionship with another man, he will never leave me.¡±


    Jinyu tightly clenched her fist and her internal fury gushed forth. ¡°Slut!¡± she gnashed her teeth and said.


    Luo¡¯er¡¯s expression turned chilly and she released energy that struck Jinyu¡¯s chest with a bang and instantly sent her flying.


    Jinyu spat out blood as she red at Luo¡¯er with a furious look.


    ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll allow you to stay in the pce as a servant maid. Otherwise, not only will I chase you out, I will also torture Bai Su. You had better think this through clearly.¡±


    Having heard her words, Jinyu sneered and stood up. ¡°The Ghost Emperor and Yun Luofeng¡¯s feelings are extremely deep and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to interfere.¡±


    To this, Luo¡¯er had snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re aware how I made your lord fall for me and I¡¯ll use the same method on Yun Xiao. As long as he treats me as Yun Luofeng, wouldn¡¯t he love me wholeheartedly?¡± Luo¡¯er slowly walked towards Jinyu. ¡°Furthermore, you will kill Yun Luofeng for me! In this world, one Yun Luofeng will suffice.¡±


    Luo¡¯er did not tell her that there was a w in the branding she imprinted in Bai Su¡¯s mind... That w was that she couldn¡¯t allow him to meet the real Yun Luofeng! Otherwise, the branding would be erased and he would recall everything! Therefore, she couldn¡¯t leave Yun Luofeng alive!


    Jinyu was silent. She could leave Bai Su but it didn¡¯t mean she could look on unfeeling at this woman humiliating Bai Su. Furthermore, she believed that she would do that to achieve her objective.


    If it was her previous lord, he would return it tenfold if Luo¡¯er dared to harm him the slightest! However, he was no longer her previous lord.


    <i>I¡¯m afraid that even if Luo¡¯er killed him, he would not have anyint.</i>


    ¡°If I help you, can you give my lord preferential treatment?¡± Jinyu bit her lips and asked.

 Chapter 1694 - Jinyu’s Decision (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Jinyu¡¯s Decision (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Luo¡¯er quirked her lips and her smile revealed determination.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never gone back on my words and will do as I promised.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will return in half a month¡¯s time and I hope you can treat the lord well during this period.¡±


    Jinyu clenched her fist and breathed in deeply. Since my life was saved by the lord, then I am destined to live for him.


    After thinking this, Jinyu cast ast nce at Luo¡¯er before leaving the pce.


    A gorgeous and weak figure gradually disappeared in Luo¡¯er¡¯s eyes...


    ...


    Jun Family. Ye Qi opened her eyes widely and curiously looked all over. ¡°Yun Luo...¡±


    The moment she wanted to call Yun Luofeng¡¯s name, she felt that it was impolite and so, swallowed her words. ¡°Sister-inw, why did you bring me here?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly entered and spoke softly. ¡°To meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡±


    Just as Yun Luofeng entered the Jun Family, a delicate figure rapidly dashed over, ramming into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace with a bang.


    ¡°Sister Yun, you¡¯ve finally returned. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er raised her palm-sized face as her lively huge eyes contained an adorable smile.


    Frankly speaking, Yun Luofeng had a favorable impression of Jun Ling¡¯er the first instance she encountered her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to stick up for her when Cao Yueqin had humiliated Jun Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Has the old lord and Yun Xiao returned?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brows and her palms gently stroked Jun Ling¡¯er head, revealing a smile on her face.


    Jun Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Grandfather and brother Xiao have yet to return.¡±


    <i>Have yet to return?</i>


    Yun Luofeng frowned. <i>Could it be, they¡¯ve encountered some troubles?</i>


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s entire body stuck to Yun Luofeng¡¯s body and held her arm. Her adorable and lively eyes radiated a cunning glint.


    ¡°Sister Yun, if you intend to look for them, can you take me with you?¡±


    In recent days, her grandfather was not by her side and she had been locked in the house by her father. She wasn¡¯t allowed to take a step outside and this had caused her to be extremely bored. Therefore, she tried to appeal to Yun Luofeng to bring her out and search for the old lord.


    Looking at Jun Ling¡¯er hugging Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm and acting coquettishly, Lin Ruobai was in a bad mood. She snorted and walked up, purposely pulling on Yun Luofeng¡¯s other arm and widened her eyes to look straight at Jun Ling¡¯er.


    However, she did not notice Lin Ruobai as her eyes were still staring at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Sister Yun...¡±


    ¡°I came this time to leave her here.¡± Yun Luofeng pointed towards Ye Qi and said, ¡°The next time I return, I¡¯ll bring her back to the Land of No Return.¡±


    <i>Land of No Return?</i>


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat quickened and her lively eyes finally shifted towards Ye Qi from Yun Luofeng as she curiously widened her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Yun, this is...¡±


    ¡°Her name is Ye Qi,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and said, ¡°the foster daughter my mother took in.¡±


    <i>The foster daughter of Sister Yun¡¯s mother? That is to say...</i>


    Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and grabbed Ye Qi¡¯s hand while giggling. An iparably brilliant smile surfaced on her adorable face.


    ¡°Sister Ye Qi, wee home.¡±


    <i>Home?</i>


    Ye Qi was stunned as her eyes turned towards Yun Luofeng in astonishment, clearly not understanding the situation.


    Not waiting for Yun Luofeng to exin it to Ye Qi, the Jun Family¡¯s head Jun Xuan walked out swiftly from the house. The instant he spotted Yun Luofeng, his eyes immediately brightened as he hastily went up to her. ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve returned?¡±

 Chapter 1695 - Jinyu’s Decision (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Jinyu¡¯s Decision (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Yun Xiao hasn¡¯t returned and I intend to personally make a trip.¡±


    Without an ident happening, with his strength, Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t be sote in returning.


    ¡°This...¡¯ Jun Xuan hesitated. If something happened to Master and Yun Xiao, obviously he didn¡¯t wish for a repeat of a disastrous incident to happen. However, at the same time, Jun Xuan understood that even if he tried to stop her, Yun Luofeng would definitely rush in recklessly.


    ¡°Alright, then off you go.¡± After being taciturn for a while, Jun Xuan agreed to Yun Luofeng¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Father...¡± Ling Jun¡¯er pouted and pitifully said, ¡°I want to go together with Sister.¡±


    Hearing her request, Jun Xuan red at Jun Ling¡¯er. ¡°With your strength, don¡¯t even think about going and being a hindrance! You had better stay at home and increase your strength.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er felt wronged and tears nearly spilled out from her eyes. She suddenly longed for the days where she wandered the world with her grandfather...


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave Ye Qi in your hands and I hope the Jun Family can take good care of her.¡±


    Jun Xuan was old man Jun¡¯s disciple, yet was as important as a family member. As such, there was nothing wrong with Yun Luofeng addressing him as Uncle.


    ¡°Her surname is Ye?¡± Jun Xuan widened his eyes in surprise as he curiously sized up Ye Qi.


    Being sized up by him, Ye Qi stiffened and felt ufortable.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I wish to leave with you...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°The Jun Family is also your home and they¡¯ll take care of you if you stay.¡±


    Jun Xuan who originally held his suspicions immediately understood after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. He heartily chuckled and said, ¡°So you¡¯re my sister¡¯s foster daughter. Since you¡¯vee to my Jun Family, we will certainly take care of you and you can be at ease.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had previously mentioned that Jun Fengling epted a foster son and daughter and had given birth to twins.


    Those twins were only five years old and thedy before him would certainly be his sister¡¯s foster daughter.


    Ye Qi felt even more confused as her face filled with astonishment looked at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°I forgot to exin.¡± Noticing Ye Qi¡¯s confusion, she slowly said, ¡°Mother isn¡¯t from the Land of No Return but instead, from the Seven Province Continent. The old lord of the Jun Family is her father and the Jun Family¡¯s head is the old lord¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Ye Qi stared nkly as she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her heart was filled with excitement as tears flowed from her eyes.


    ¡°So it turns out, Foster Mother has her own home and I have a grandfather...¡±


    <i>That¡¯s great!</i>


    She hastily covered her mouth, preventing sounds of crying from leaking out.


    ¡°Sister Ye Qi, don¡¯t be sad,¡± Ling Jun¡¯er fished out a handkerchief and passed it to Ye Qi. ¡°In the future, you¡¯re one of us and if anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat them up for you!¡±


    Ye Qi¡¯s shoulders faintly trembled. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling sad. I¡¯m just too overjoyed...¡±


    ¡°All these years, my foster mother has suffered too much. Her foster father passed away early and didn¡¯t leave anything for her. She had also been deceived by that b*stard of the Xiao Family and after giving birth to my brother, she received insults and persecution as he was a trash. She nearly lost her life in the Forest of No Return.¡±


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been rescued by foster father, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t exist in this world anymore! Originally thinking that her hard times were over and good times were beginning, who would have expected that she couldn¡¯t have children and was treated like an outcast by the Ye Family?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s emergence, Jun Fengling wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Ye Family!


    Thinking back on the suffering her foster mother had endured all those years, Ye Qi felt pained.

 Chapter 1696 - Jinyu’s Decision (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Jinyu¡¯s Decision (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Unexpectedly, her foster mother actually had a home! Furthermore, her family was on the Seven Province Continent! From today on, who would dare to belittle her foster mother?


    Jun Xuan also felt pained in his heart. He had never expected her own sister to have suffered so much.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Xiao Family? Where¡¯s that Xiao Family who harmed my sister?¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her lips. ¡°They were eliminated long ago by Yun Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Even if the Xiao Family had been decimated, he had an impulse to drag them out from the underworld and thrash them again.


    ¡°Ye Qi, the Jun Family is your mother¡¯s home and staying here is safer than following me.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s strength was at sage level, and ever since Lin Ruobai regained consciousness, her strength had a huge increase. It wasn¡¯t a problem for them to defend themselves in the dangerous God Burial Mountain.


    However, it was different for Ye Qi...


    Her strength was extremely weak, to the extent that a random spirit beast in the God Burial Mountain could end her life. How could she bring Ye Qi along to take the risk?


    Ye Qi stared nkly, wanting to say something, but swallowed her words. ¡°Then... please be careful on the road.¡± She wasn¡¯t able to say anything else but her concern was clearly disyed.


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and turned. ¡°Xiao Mo, Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go.¡± After speaking, she no longer turned back and walked out.


    ...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng!¡± The instant Yun Luofeng walked out of the Jun Family, a shout sounded from behind her, causing her to unconsciously stop. She slightly turned and saw a gorgeous servant. This servant was very beautiful, with a charming auraing from deep within her. However, Yun Luofeng was certain that she did not recognize her.


    ¡°You called?¡± Yun Luofeng pointed to herself and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have been looking for you.¡±


    Jinyu raised her head. Perhaps due to hastening her journey, her beautiful hair was somewhat messy, yet this was unable to conceal her gorgeous appearance.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and continued asking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me but you should know... Bai Su!¡±


    The moment the name was spoken, Lin Ruobai and Xiao Mo instantly became vignt, with one standing on either side and guarding Yun Luofeng in the center.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was very impolite. ¡°Why are you looking for my Master?¡±


    Jinyu pursed her lips and she suddenly knelt before Yun Luofeng. She pleaded, ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m Bai Su¡¯s servant maid and I beg you to help me and my lord...¡±


    That¡¯s right. This was the decision Jinyu made. She did not believe Luo¡¯er that if she helped her kill Yun Luofeng and bring Yun Xiao to her pce, Luo¡¯er would still give preferential treatment to her lord. Therefore, she chose to ce all her hopes on Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression slightly darkened. ¡°Bai Su has repeatedly attempted to take my life, so why should I help him?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, I know, but only you can help my lord,¡± Jinyu¡¯s pleading gaze was focused on Yun Luofeng. ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t you wish to know Yun Xiao¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    <i>Yun Xiao?</i>


    These two words were like a heavy hammer that fiercely hammered on Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, causing her to radiate a killing aura.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± She narrowed her eyes as a dangerous glint streaked across.


    Jinyu panicked and hastily exined. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re mistaken. Previously my lord and the Ghost Emperor met in the God Burial Mountain and had a battle, with both sides suffering heavy injuries. My lord was picked up by the owner of God Burial Mountain...¡±


    ¡°However, the cultivation method she cultivates is somewhat unique, being able to alter other¡¯s memories! She used this method to make my lord view her as Miss Yun.¡±

 Chapter 1697 - Jinyu’s Decision (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Jinyu¡¯s Decision (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng wicked eyes nced at Jinyu as she said indifferently, ¡°Why was there a need to make Bai Su think she was me?¡± Jinyu lowered her head. Her lord had always wanted to possess Yun Luofeng and imed that her talent was very powerful, thus he would be able to use her.


    However, how could she, who understood her lord the most, not understand the special position Yun Luofeng had in her lord¡¯s heart?


    ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re also aware of my lord... wanting to possess you. As such, the God Burial Mountain¡¯s lord wanted my lord to treat her as you. Thus, she tampered with my lord¡¯s memories, making him believe that he was deeply in love with Miss Yun...¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°What does this have to do with me? It¡¯s best if he stays in God Burial Mountain forever.¡±


    A trace of anxiousness streaked across Jinyu¡¯s eyes. She never expected that Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t mind others impersonating her.


    ¡°Miss Yu, you can¡¯t be a bystander! That lord found out about the Ghost Emperor¡¯s existence from my lord¡¯s memories and became increased in him. She wants to use the same method to obtain the Ghost Emperor!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t lied. Luo¡¯er¡¯s other request was indeed for her to lead Ghost Emperor into the depths of the God Burial Mountain.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Rage overflowed from Yun Luofeng¡¯s body as killing intent surfaced in her ck eyes. Her gaze was filled with a sinister aura.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡±


    Jinyu shook her head. ¡°Miss Yun, I swear that I¡¯ve never lied. If I were to lie, I¡¯ll willingly enter the eighteen depths of hell, not able to reincarnate my whole life!¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Yun Luofeng sneered. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m heading to the God Burial Mountain. I hope you don¡¯t mind traveling together?¡±


    Jinyu looked up at Yun Luofeng¡¯s chilly ck eyes and shuddered. Supposedly, she shouldn¡¯t agree to travel together with Yun Luofeng or else, Luo¡¯er would definitely harm her lord if she knew. However, she also understood that if she didn¡¯t agree, Yun Luofeng would not help her.


    ¡°Alright, I will travel there together with you.¡± Jinyu bit her lips and resolution could be seen across her gorgeous face. For her lord, she¡¯d rather take the risk!


    ¡°Master...¡± Lin Ruobai pouted and turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Are you honestly trusting this woman?¡±


    <i>Trust her? </i>Yun Luofeng coldly smiled. How could she possibly believe someone of Bai Su¡¯s?


    However, she was indeed heading towards the God Burial Mountain to search for Yun Xiao and there was no harm in bringing her along. If she couldn¡¯t locate Yun Xiao, she would then head to the mountain lord¡¯s residence...


    ¡°I¡¯ll rather believe it as the truth than otherwise. Furthermore, if she is lying to me, I¡¯ll let her die a horrible death!¡±


    ...


    God Burial Mountain.


    An old man seated under the shade of a tree had a bonfire ced before him. There was a branch in his hands as he was currently grilling a fire hawk¡¯s leg.


    A momentter, a fragrant scent spread throughout the area. On the floor not far away from the bonfire there was an unconscious ck-robed man. With sunlight sprinkling down through the treetop and falling on the man¡¯s handsome appearance, he seemed breathtaking.


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s brow faintly moved and he slowly opened his eyes under the watch of the old man. The blood on his chest had dried up and turned brown, and his callous, expressionless eyes were like the eyes of a hawk.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to encounter a human who had fallen into the same trap after I came in. I wonder if the continent is in upheaval with my disappearance for so many days. Unfortunately, even after I¡¯ve been here for so long, I haven¡¯t found who I¡¯m searching for. Oh right, young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Yun Luofeng’s Past(1)

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Past(1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was callous as his eyes shifted away from the old man and sized up his current surroundings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother checking, we¡¯re in a well. However, after having fallen in here, I never expected that there¡¯s apletely different world here.¡± The old man beamed and offered the roasted hawk leg to Yun Xiao. ¡°However, there¡¯s no way to leave here even if you want to. I¡¯ve been here for several months.¡±


    Yun Xiao nced at the fire hawk leg and remained unmoved. His eyes contained a coldness that rejected others as his handsome face was still expressionless.


    Perhaps after not meeting someone else after so long, when the old man saw the emotionless Yun Xiao, he did not get angry. He merely took back the fire hawk leg and took a bite while his brows unconsciously frowned. Even though he could take in spirit energy as food in his current realm and did not need to consume food, he would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t eat for a day.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s finally looked at the hawk¡¯s leg in the elder¡¯s hand and coldly asked, ¡°Where did the hawke from?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, obviously from the sky.¡± The old man smiled. <i>You don¡¯t say?</i>


    Yun Xiao became silent and looked up at the skies covered with fog.


    Currently, the originally azure skies had been covered by fog and seemed sinister, as if there was a powerful existence safeguarding the dried-up well.


    ¡°Master...¡± A small head stretched out from Yun Xiao¡¯s back and it swayed its plump body as it unhurriedly climbed up.


    The old man saw that Little Bug that was even more beautiful than crystals and a trace of astonishment streaked across his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was his misconception, but he felt that this Little Bug¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t simple.


    Yun Xiao lowered his eyes to Little Bug, while his deep yet maic voice sounded.¡±Method to leave?¡±


    Luckily Little Bug wasn¡¯t a female dragon or else his ears would be pregnant...


    ¡°Master, this well can be entered but not exited. The spirit beast guarding this well is very powerful and any humans who fall into this well will be his meal...¡± In any case, Little Bug had lived in the God Burial Mountain for numerous years and was quite knowledgeable about it. ¡°Right now he hasn¡¯t eaten you because he¡¯s not hungry. But when he¡¯s hungry, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Without the need for Little Bug to continue speaking, Yun Xiao and the old man knew what he was about to say.


    Yun Xiao expressionlessly said. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    <i>Lead the way?</i>


    The old man looked oddly at Yun Xiao, not understanding his meaning.


    However, Yun Xiao¡¯s nature was callous and even his speech was short and simple. If he could speak one less word, he would never say an additional word.


    Little Bug chuckled. ¡°You discovered it. That¡¯s right, that year when I came to the God Burial Mountain, I had also identally fallen into this trap and saw the spirit beast guarding this well. Frankly speaking, even previously when my strength was at its peak, I wasn¡¯t that spirit beast¡¯s opponent...¡±


    After being locked up for numerous years, Little Bug¡¯s strength had decreased. However, he was very powerful during his peak and even so, he couldn¡¯t beat this spirit beast. From this, it could be seen how powerful this spirit beast was.


    Hearing Little Bug¡¯s words, the elder¡¯s eyes instantly brightened.


    Since this Little Bug had previously identally fallen into this trap and was still alive and kicking, did it mean that he had a method to leave?


    The old man¡¯s train of thought was correct. Little Bug indeed had a method to leave, but that method...

 Chapter 1699 - Yun Luofeng’s Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Past (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Master, follow meter on and I¡¯ll lead the way. If you take one misstep, you¡¯ll be transported to another location.¡±


    Little Bug¡¯s voice was deadly earnest. He had once experienced this and naturally, he knew how dangerous was this route. If one were slightly distracted, they would head towards another unknown world...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Xiao coldly ordered with a callous expression.


    Little Bug twisted his plump body and moved forwards while the old man hastily put away the fire hawk leg and followed behind Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve yet to hear your name. My surname is Jun, you...¡± Before the old man finished speaking, a fog enveloped him, instantly flooding his line of sight.


    However, Little Bug¡¯s figure was exceptionally distinct within this hazy fog, appearing to be an illuminating light within this darkness that was leading them forward.


    However...pared to Little Bug¡¯s calm and collection emotion, Yun Xiao and the old man were not as peaceful. Familiar faces appeared before them one by one and those faces were leading them to another pathway...


    Yun Xiao shut his eyes and forcefully expelled those images from his mind, but the moment he looked up, the scenes before his eyes were still the same.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusionary realm?¡±


    From the start, he thought that this was only an illusion and if he were to block his sense organs, the illusions would disappear. Even though he had done so, those silhouettes were still affecting his path.


    As if... they were all real live people...


    Suddenly, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes locked on a child¡¯s face and he was unable to look away.


    It was a little girl of around eight years old and her appearance was simr to Yun Luofeng, but she was wearing clothes that didn¡¯t belong to this continent. Recalling the fact that Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t from this continent and the words Little Bug said earlier on, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart suddenly thumped and there seemed to be a hand pulling him towards that little girl.


    ...


    ¡°Xiao Feng, you know that it isn¡¯t that Uncle isn¡¯t willing to raise you up but in actual fact, I am powerless. However, I¡¯ve already found a good ce for you. In that orphanage you¡¯ll have manypanions.¡±


    Within the hall of a luxurious vi, a man in a suit had a sad expression that shifted to helplessness. Standing before him was a little girl with a face like carved jade. Her delicate face was filled with tears, seemingly helpless.


    Currently, Yun Xiao was quietly standing beside her and his sight fell on her little face filled with tears. Looking at her, his heart fiercely throbbed with pain and reached out, wanting to stroke her head. However... his hand passed through her body, just like he was only an uninvited guest of this world.


    Yun Xiao stared nkly as he foolishly stared at his hand. A long timeter, he once again looked towards the little girl...


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt,¡± the little girl¡¯s eyes contained pleading, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to an orphanage, please don¡¯t send me away.¡±


    Hearing her words, the beautiful woman painting her nails impatiently frowned and coldly nced at her. ¡°Our Yun family doesn¡¯t raise an idle person and we won¡¯t provide for you! Your uncle being willing to send you to an orphanage is already treating you fairly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have your uncle immediately sell you!¡±


    Originally thinking her words would definitely frighten the little girl, it had instead, unexpectedly enraged her thoroughly.


    ¡°When my parents passed away, they left a huge inheritance for me. At the same time that you inherited those assets, you promised to raise me! It has only been a little while and you¡¯re thinking of kicking me away? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not afraid of public opinion?

 Chapter 1700 - Yun Luofeng’s Past (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Past (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The beautiful woman sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®Money will make the devil turn millstones¡¯? However, we have to thank your parents for leaving a huge inheritance for us, allowing us to do everything we wish.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, after sending you into the orphanage I¡¯ll pay someone to write a report iming that your personality is unreasonable and barbarian, even hitting your own cousin. If it weren¡¯t for our timely return, your cousin would have died in your hands.¡±


    ¡°While for that sum of money... I¡¯ll im that I¡¯ve donated it to society and whether it¡¯s the truth, who will know?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s shoulders trembled incessantly, not knowing if she was trembling from anger or sadness.


    ¡°Oh right...¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes twinkled and smirked. ¡°Let me inform you in passing, do you know how your mother had a miscarriage back them? It was because of your uncle and me! Otherwise, if she had a son, their inheritance wouldn¡¯t belong to us in the future. However, I never expected that they would pass away so early! Hahaha, it¡¯s great that they¡¯re dead!¡±


    The little girl widened her eyes as it was thoroughly red. Suddenly, she pounced towards the beautiful woman and bit on her arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With the pain, she casually flung and pushed the little girl away, causing her head to bump into the corner of the table, with blood flowing endlessly. However, she did not weep as her eyes filled with hatred stared intently at the beautiful woman.


    ¡°Enough!¡± The man mmed the table and sternly said. ¡°No matter what, our Yun Family has raised you for a few years and is this how you treat your aunt? Furthermore, your father was my brother so what¡¯s wrong for me to inherit his assets? You can only me your father for not having a son and not being willing to hand his assets to his nephew, insisting that all his money belonged to his daughter!¡±


    ¡°What use is there in handing thepany and assets to a daughter? It will ultimately just be given to an outsider. Instead of benefiting an outsider, it¡¯s better to give it to his nephew. At least his nephew is in our own family!¡±


    The man coldly looked at the little girl¡¯s eyes filled with anger and hatred while he sneered in contempt.


    He did not think he was wrong. A child born to a daughter would have someone else¡¯s surname. In contrast, his son was different as he was in the same family. He had never heard of not leaving assets to their own family members but instead, giving them to someone else.


    The little girl tightly bit her lips and even when blood flowed into her mouth she didn¡¯t notice. Her furious gaze, simr to a sharp knife, red intently at this b*stard couple!


    The killing intent in Yun Xiao¡¯s body could no longer be concealed and gushed forth. He tightly clenched his fists as his callous eyes were filled with a killing aura. However, no matter how furious he was, they belonged to two different space-times and what could he do?


    It was no wonder... no wonder that she was decisive and ruthless yet ced importance on kinship. So it turned out, it was because of her past...


    Just as Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was throbbing with pain, the scene before him changed to the streets, with countless people pointing fingers at the little girl.


    ¡°Did you see the news yesterday? This little girl named Yun Luofeng actually tried to murder her cousin because of her uncle and aunt¡¯s doting on their child. Tsk tsk, being vicious and merciless at such a young age, she¡¯ll definitely be a murderer when she grows up. This type of person should be locked behind bars, and not forgiven due to her young age.¡±


    ¡°I heard that after her uncle and aunt inherited her parent¡¯s assets, they had already opened another ount and deposited all those money in her name, intending to pass it to her when she¡¯s of age.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t expected she would be so vicious and in a fit of anger, her uncle and aunt donated all the money...¡±


    ¡°She deserved it. That money shouldn¡¯t be left for her! Furthermore, for a person like her, there¡¯s actually orphanage willing to ept her? Aren¡¯t they afraid she would set the orphanage on fire?¡±

 Chapter 1701 - Yun Luofeng’s Past (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Past (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Under those people¡¯s contemptuous stare, the little girl stood quietly in the street. Her pale little face appeared particrly helpless, and her small figure looked pitiful.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s heart ached, and he walked quickly toward the little girl.


    He just wanted to stay by her side even if she couldn¡¯t see him...


    That would be enough.


    <i>Master,e back!</i>


    At that moment, an angry voice rang in Yun Xiao¡¯s mind, and then the picture in front of him suddenly broke and turned dark. Before he could figure out what had happened, he saw Little Bug ring at him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you couldn¡¯t walk around? If I hadn¡¯t found it in time, you would have been left in that ce forever.¡±


    Yun Xiao remained expressionless. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°Was that a real fantasy?¡±


    A real fantasy could reflect the ideas at the bottom of a person¡¯s heart.


    He had been trying to find out about Yun Luofeng¡¯s past ever since she told him she didn¡¯t belong to this world and told him about her past life. So he went back to Yun Luofeng¡¯s past...


    However...


    The real fantasy was also dangerous. Anyone who entered it would be stuck there forever and live in that world like a ghost.


    ¡°Master, what did you see just now?¡± Little Bug cast a doubtful nce at Yun Xiao. He realized that Yun Xiao was trapped in the real fantasy because he sensed his killing intent, so he wondered what Master had seen to make him so angry.


    ¡°If... there is a ce that doesn¡¯t belong to this space-time, can I go to that ce?


    How could he let those people off who hurt his Feng¡¯er so badly?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± Little Bug thought for a while and said, ¡°As long as there is really such a space-time, there is a way to get there. But I don¡¯t know what that way is.¡±


    ¡°What if... I want to go back to someone¡¯s past?¡±


    ¡°The past cannot be changed. You can go to that space-time, but you can¡¯t go back to the past.¡±


    It meant that he could find his way to China, but not to Yun Luofeng¡¯s past. Indeed...


    If he changed the past, then he and Yun Luofeng may not even be able to meet.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that I can¡¯t go back to the past. I just want to kill those people. That would be enough!¡± Yun Xiao smiled. It was the first time Yun Xiao had smiled since Yun Luofeng left him. However...


    Little Bug felt a chilly killing intent, and his fat body couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He wondered who had offended his master. It seems that person would be doomed!


    ¡°Young man, wait for me.¡± Then the old man came out. He said with a smile, ¡°Little guy, thank you for helping me out.¡±


    When Little Bug felt that Yun Xiao was trapped in the real fantasy, he also paid attention to the old man. Of course, he was not that gentle to the old man and just patted him awake with his paws.


    Thinking of this, Little Bug couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips disapprovingly. Why was it so easy for human beings to fall into fantasy? Was it because they were too sentimental?


    In fact, Yun Xiao had noticed that something was wrong when he saw the little Yun Luofeng. However, in order to learn about Yun Luofeng¡¯s past, he would rather risk his life to know what had happened to her...


    However, after learning about her past he felt even worse, as if he had been stabbed by a knife in the heart. It really hurt.

 Chapter 1702 - Yun Luofeng’s Past (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Past (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At this time, a cold voice was suddenly heard by everyone, ¡°Who dares to intrude into the depths of my God Burial Mountain?¡±


    Then a woman in a long ck dressnded from the sky. She was cold and had a murderous aura. The woman looked around at the people in front of her and suddenly paused. She stared at Yun Xiao with her beautiful eyes and a look of joy appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s you? It seems that Jinyu kept her promise and brought you here.¡±


    Yun Xiao frowned, and for some reason, he didn¡¯t like the woman in front of her.


    ¡°Tut,¡± Little Bug sneered, ¡°Master, Where the h*ll did you get this unwanted admirer? Be careful or Mistress may get angry.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned colder, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you don¡¯t know me now, because you¡¯ll know me very well soon.¡± The woman stroked her hair and smiled coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Luo. You can call me Luo¡¯er. Soon... I¡¯ll be your wife.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Xiao released a murderous aura and his cold eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Qin Luo licked her lips, and a resolute gleam shed through her slightly narrowed eyes. She must get this man!


    These days, she and Bai Su had been having sex all day long. Though Bai Su looked handsome and she really liked his body, she was not satisfied with his performance in bed. She wanted him to make passionate love to her day and night, but Bai Su could only give it to her five times a night. How could she be satisfied?


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to Yun Xiao who has a gorgeous face and excellent figure. If it was this man...


    Maybe he would lead her to enjoy the ecstasy of sex?


    In fact, it was not that Bai Su was weak in bed, but that Qin Luo hadn¡¯t had sex for many years. How could she be satisfied with just one Bai Su? No matter how strong a man was, he would not be able to satisfy her in bed...


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Yun Xiao simply coldly said.


    Qin Luoughed coquettishly, ¡°Though you refuse me so coldly now, you¡¯ll fall hopelessly in love with me, and will never look at any other woman.¡±


    Little Bug stared in shock.


    Even the old man beside Yun Xiao looked at the woman in ck in astonishment.


    He had lived for so many years and had seen so many different people, but it was the first time he had seen... such a shameless person. Yun Xiao almost killed her, and she said he would fall hopelessly in love with her?


    She was simply... as bold as brass.


    The old man shook his head and sighed. He felt this woman was really eye-opening.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Xiao released a killing aura, and a powerful force immediately struck at Qin Luo. Qin Luo smiled, and her mental power roared out and pounced on Yun Xiao¡¯s mind...


    ¡°From now on, I am the woman you love!¡± Qin Luo lifted her head haughtily, with a confident smile on her lips. No man could escape the attack of her forbidden technique. Even the man in front of her would not be able to do that...


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao gave a cold smile.


    Meanwhile...


    With a boom, a powerful force pierced through the ck-d woman¡¯s mental power and entered into her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps. Then she raised her head incredulously and stared at Yun Xiao with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Impossible...it¡¯s absolutely impossible! Why did my forbidden technique not work on you?¡±


    Her face was ghastly pale and her lips quivered. For decades, many men had strayed into this ce, but no one had yet been able to escape her captivity...

 Chapter 1703 - Yun Luofeng Came (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Yun Luofeng Came (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao walked inexorably towards Qin Luo. His eyes were full of killing intent and his body was surrounded with a murderous aura. At this time, Yun Xiao looked horrifying, approaching like the god of death stepping on blood. Everyone would tremble in horror under his re.


    However, Qin Luo soon recovered. Sheughed, with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    ¡°Funny, that¡¯s really funny. There is someone in this world that is mentally strong enough to resist my temptation, but...¡± The smile on Qin Luo¡¯s face spread, ¡°In that case, I am even more interested in you... ¡±


    She licked her sexy red lips, and a lewd gleam flickered across her slightly narrowed beautiful eyes. At first, she liked Bai Su¡¯s handsome face better, but now she felt more interested in this man. Bai Su was too easy to get, but this man, who could resist the attack of her forbidden technique, easily aroused her desire to conquer...


    ¡°Tut, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a woman.¡± Hearing Qin Luo¡¯s words, the old man who had been quiet all the time, couldn¡¯t help but sneer, and his voice was contemptuous.


    Qin Luo¡¯s face changed. She looked at the old man sharply and said coldly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    If the old man had been a few decades younger, she might have been interested in him, but he was so old. How dare he show up and pollute her eyes? Anyone who came to the God Burial Mountain either died in her hands or... was left as her bed partner!


    Obviously, the old man could only be the former!


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re really the first women I¡¯ve ever seen who wants to r*pe a man that you can¡¯t seduce.¡±


    The old man shook his head. This woman was really eye-opening. It was the first time he met a woman like this...


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Qin Luo was angry, and released all the spirit energies in her body, which struck at the old man like surging billows, and her eyes were ferocious.


    Yun Xiao frowned and waved his sleeves. A gust of power that was no weaker than Qin Luo¡¯s collided with her power. With a boom, the two powers set off a wave that ttened the surrounding trees in an instant.


    Qin Luo¡¯s face changed. She looked up at Yun Xiao¡¯s cold face and asked word by word, ¡°Are you really unwilling to obey me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said briefly and coldly.


    Qin Luo sneered, ¡°Pity! It¡¯s a real pity. You might not know that I sent someone to find the woman you love. Maybe she has already gone to hell, hahaha...¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face remained unchanged, but people could feel that his aura became gradually unstable.


    Clearly feeling the anger in Yun Xiao¡¯s heart, Qin Luo smiled provocatively, ¡°If you obey me, I will return your fianc¨¦e to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask my men to burn her into ashes!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted and the aura around him grew stronger. He said coldly, ¡°If she dies, you will be buried with her!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Luo froze for a moment, not expecting that he wasn¡¯t threatened by her...


    Did she have to kill this man? Wouldn¡¯t that be a shame? She had been lonely for years and finally met such a perfect man.


    However, before Qin Luo could figure out a way to deal with Yun Xiao, his figure had approached her.


    His palms were like lightning, his figure was like a gust of wind, and his attack struck against Qin Luo¡¯s chest with a thud.


    Qin Luo slightly narrowed her eyes, and retreated two steps, with a touch of caution in her eyes.

 Chapter 1704 - Yun Luofeng Came (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Yun Luofeng Came (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As the two palms collided, the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. Suddenly, even the sky was covered with ayer of smoke. It was so dark that no one could see the sky clearly.


    The old man casually sat down on the side and took out the fire hawk leg he had hidden, watching the two fighting while enjoying the delicious food.


    ¡°There seems to be something missing...¡± The old man frowned and quickly smiled. He took a teacup from his space ring and filled it with tea leaves and water. As the temperature of his palm rose, the tea boiled.


    ¡°This is the tea Feng¡¯ er gave me when she left the Jun Family. I remember it¡¯s called spirit tea. It tastes really good, but there is no hot water here, so I can only make tea this way...¡±


    With both food and tea, now he could happily enjoy the show. Grandfather Jun chuckled. Of course, at a time like this, if his old friends were here, he would y a game of chess with them.


    ¡°This young man¡¯s strength is not bad. Though he is young, his strength is going to surpass mine! Feng¡¯ er has a good eye.¡±


    In fact, from the very beginning, Grandfather Jun had recognized Yun Xiao, but he also found that he was cold in nature. He didn¡¯te forward to talk with Yun Xiao before he was sure that Yun Luofeng had told Yun Xiao about him. Otherwise, what if he thought he had ulterior motives?


    That was why Grandfather Jun scoffed at Qin Luo¡¯s behavior. She wanted to steal Feng¡¯ er¡¯s man? Had she ever looked at herself in the mirror? And she wanted to pretend to be Feng¡¯ er? Did she think they were blind?


    In fact, this was also because Yun Xiao was a man. If it was Yun Luofeng in danger, Grandfather Jun would have jumped up and killed this woman instead of sitting by and watching the fight! As for Qin Luo¡¯s im that she had sent people to deal with Yun Luofeng, he didn¡¯t believe it at all...


    If Yun Luofeng had died in her hands, she wouldn¡¯t have that expression and tone. If the woman hunted Yun Luofeng herself, he might be worried. However, she only sent her men to do it. How could those people catch Feng¡¯ er?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qin Luo held up her hand and struck at Yun Xiao. Unfortunately, her attack missed and hit Grandfather Jun¡¯s teacup. The teacup broke and the freshly brewed hot tea sshed onto the hands of Grandfather Jun.


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s face went ck. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because he was scalded but because his tea had been wasted...


    It was given to him by Yun Luofeng and there were only eight Liang in total. He had only a little bit of it left. However...


    <i>It was wasted by this d*mn woman?</i>


    In anger, Grandfather Jun rose from the ground and walked angrily toward Yun Xiao and Qin Luo.


    ¡°Get away, boy! Let me deal with her!¡±


    Yun Xiao hadn¡¯t recovered from his injury yet, so he was a bit powerless. Even so, Qin Luo still couldn¡¯t beat him. Grandfather Jun, who figured out Yun Xiao¡¯s strength from the very beginning, was not worried about Yun Xiao at all. But he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Luo would break his teacup, which drove him crazy!


    ¡°Old beggar, I have no interest in you and I don¡¯t want to kill you for now. Get the h*ll out of here!¡± Qin Luo was rather angry, her chest heaving and her eyes ring at Grandfather Jun.


    <i>Old beggar?</i>


    Grandfather Jun looked at himself. Indeed, since falling into the trap, he hadn¡¯t been able to take a bath. His white robe was covered with dust, and his white hair was messy. He did look like a beggar.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t look down upon me. Though I¡¯ve been hiding my strength for years, I¡¯m afraid I have to show it to you now.¡±

 Chapter 1705 - Yun Luofeng Came (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Yun Luofeng Came (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Grandfather Jun snorted, and suddenly released a powerful aura.


    Yun Xiao looked at Grandfather Jun, quickly withdrew his gaze and said nothing.


    ¡°Demi-god level?¡±


    Qin Luo¡¯s face changed a little. <i>There was a person of demi-god level on this continent?</i>


    Grandfather Jun said coldly, ¡°A few years ago, I broke through to the demi-god level, but because of some restrictions, I didn¡¯t dare to expose my real strength. Since I¡¯m in God Burial Mountain, I can show you my strength!¡±


    There were levels higher than sage-lord level...


    One was the demi-god level, at which the person was like only one step away from the heavens. As long as he reached the heavens, he would be a like a god. Even so, on this continent where cultivation resources were scarce, Qin Luo didn¡¯t expect that someone would break through to the demi-god level...


    ¡°Old man, demi-god level is not a big deal. If I hadn¡¯t been trapped here and had my actual strength restricted, I would have killed you in a second!¡± Qin Luo soon calmed down. She lifted her chin with pride and looked down at Grandfather Jun with disdain.


    Grandfather Jun chuckled, ¡°Yes, demi-god level is not a big deal, but it¡¯s enough for me to deal with you!¡±


    Qin Luo¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She was able to hold on so long under Yun Xiao¡¯s attack because he hadn¡¯t recovered from his injury. However, the old man, disease-free and painless, was not so easy to deal with.


    Would she have to use that way? Qin Luo bit her lip tightly and pondered.


    At that moment, a strong pressing power struck at her, which made Qin Luo¡¯s face change again. She turned her head hurriedly only to see Yun Xiao¡¯s cold eyes.


    <i>Although the old man is of demi-god level, there is eighty percent chance for me to escape from his hands. However, the Ghost Emperor is here. If he tries to stop me, then I¡¯ll only have a forty percent chance.</i>


    <i>More importantly, I can¡¯t just let Yun Xiao go!</i>


    Qin Luo rolled her eyes and finally made up her mind. Then she lifted her head, her beautiful face cold.


    ¡°Fortunately, when the Qin Family locked me up, they gave me the means to save my life, with which I can temporarily improve my strength...¡±


    As she said this, a fierce gale sprang up around her and her long ck hair was fluttering in the wind.


    Little Bug rubbed his eyes and stared in astonishment at Qin Luo whose strength was suddenly greatly improved. His voice was filled with shock.


    ¡°Master,e on, run! This woman is from that ce...¡±


    Yun Xiao made no move.


    Looking confused, Grandfather Jun waspletely at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why has her power suddenly improved so much?¡±


    Indeed, Qin Luo¡¯s current aura was scary and frightening, even Grandfather Jun felt cold all over.


    Even though Yun Xiao didn¡¯t make any move, a hint of caution appeared in his ck eyes.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, you are my man!¡± Qin Luoughed grimly, ¡°I wanted to make you fall in love with me. Then we¡¯ll have a better time in bed. But now, it seems that I have to get you by force, haha!¡±


    As a woman, she said something so shameless, but she seemed to feel nothing wrong at all. But...


    As she said this, a wickedugh suddenly came from the sky, ¡°When did my husband be your man?¡±


    In the sky, there stood a white-d woman who was gorgeous and attractive. With a wicked smile on her face, she slowlynded in front of Yun Xiao.

 Chapter 1706 - Yun Luofeng Came (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Yun Luofeng Came (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Since she appeared, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes had been fixed on her, as if nothing in the world was more important than her.


    After quite a while, the man moved his thin lips and said tenderly, ¡°Is it really you...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came here for you.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, and her dark eyes were full of affection. She seemed to not be afraid of Qin Luo at all.


    Yes, as long as he was around, they would be able to tackle any problem!


    Qin Luo scowled, ¡°Yun Luofeng, why are you here? Did Jinyu fail? She couldn¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile. ¡°I heard that you wanted to take my husband from me?¡±


    Qin Luo snorted, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°Then I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Qin Luo¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean... Jinyu went to your pce to look for Bai Su. If you arete, maybe Bai Su will be taken away by her.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Luo smiled contemptuously, ¡°Bai Su loves me so much that he won¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook his head, ¡°I gave Jinyu a drug that could put Bai Su in aa, so it¡¯ll be easy for her to take him away.¡±


    She gave Jinyu the drug so that she could take Bai Su away, while she would use this to attract Qin Luo here. Whether Jinyu could take Bai Su away before Qin Luo came back depended on Jinyu¡¯s own strength...


    Sure enough, when Qin Luo heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, her face turned ck. She seemed to be angered. However, the anger was suppressed by her before long.


    ¡°Even if Bai Su escapes, I can still take him back. But if the Ghost Emperor does, I¡¯m afraid I can hardly catch him again!¡± Qin Luo sneered, slightly lifted her chin and said proudly. ¡°Besides, you must die!¡±


    If Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t here, she might have left Yun Xiao to catch Bai Su. But since Yun Luofeng was here, she must stay here and kill her.


    A dark gleam flickered across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. She walked up to Yun Xiao and asked, ¡°What are the odds for you to kill her?¡±


    Yun Xiao looked at Qin Luo in silence and said, ¡°Fifty percent.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Yun Xiao thought for a while and continued, ¡°Though she used a secret technique to improve her strength, there should be a time limit. When the time is up, I¡¯m sure I can kill her.¡±


    Qin Luo was no match for Yun Xiao before she improved her strength. If Yun Xiao hadn¡¯t been injured, he could have killed her easily.


    Yun Luofeng turned her gaze to Little Bug.


    Little Bug shuddered all over. Timidly, he retreated two steps and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I can¡¯t defeat her... ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ancestor of the Dragon Tribe. How can you be so useless?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll roast and eat you.¡±


    Little Bug looked horrified at Yun Luofeng. <i>Was this woman a demon?</i>


    ¡°No, I¡¯m useful. I¡¯m absolutely useful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re useful? Then why did Yun Xiao get injured?¡±


    Yun Luofeng mocked.


    It was fair enough that Little Bug couldn¡¯t beat this woman. But how about before? With him present, Yun Xiao was still injured by Bai Su!


    ¡°I...¡± Little Bug wanted to defend himself, but couldn¡¯t find an excuse.


    Yeah, he was really useless! He just sat by and watched Master being injured, but he was too timid to fight anyone...


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour to figure out a way to deal with this woman. Don¡¯t rush to reject me. I know you have a way. Yun Xiao and I will hold her off for a quarter of an hour! If you can¡¯t do it, it proves that you won¡¯t do me any good. Then I¡¯ll just roast and eat you.¡±

 Chapter 1707 - Qin Luo Defeated (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Qin Luo Defeated (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Little Bug¡¯s face immediately changed. His eyes were full of fear. The woman was clearly not just intimidating him. If he really couldn¡¯t work out a way, she would really cook him and eat him.


    Yun Luofeng ignored Little Bug and turned her eyes to Qin Luo. At this moment, she no longer concealed her strength and summoned all her subordinates...


    Huohuo, Little Tree, Chacha... Xiao Mo, Yun Yi, the Skeleton Corps, and gold-seeking hamsters...


    Qin Luo was angry when she saw the Skeleton Corps, and she red at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you who stole my Skeleton Corps!¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. It turned out that the Skeleton Corps used to belong to Qin Luo...


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Luo snorted, her eyes filled with anger, ¡°since you¡¯ve summoned all your subordinates, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    When Qin Luo said this, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Her long ck hair was fluttering in the gale, and her gorgeous face was ferocious.


    ¡°Tut, crazy girl, I didn¡¯t expect I would meet you here. This is great.¡±


    Grandfather Junughed, but his eyes were solemn. He was thinking, what were the odds for Feng¡¯er and Ghost Emperor to escape if he held Qin Luo off? He also realized that as long as they escaped from God Burial Mountain, this woman could do nothing to them, no matter how strong she was.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Grandfather Jun in surprise when she heard this.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Grandfather Jun, who had been pretending to be an immortal, almost fell to the ground. He looked at Yun Luofeng with a sad face. ¡°Feng¡¯ er, so you just realized that I was here?¡±


    He, a living person, was standing right beside Yun Xiao, but the girl didn¡¯t notice him? That was ridiculous!


    Yun Luofeng rubbed her nose and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, as long as Yun Xiao appears, I can only see him. If you hadn¡¯t said anything, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed you.¡±


    At this moment, Grandfather Jun looked very aggrieved. He even had the impulse to knock his head against a wall.


    Yun Xiao looked coldly at Grandfather Jun and he had already figured out Grandfather Jun¡¯s identity from their conversation. So this old man... was his grandfather who he had never seen before?


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I know you¡¯re just trying to stall!¡± Qin Luo snorted and her aura became more and more powerful, ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t give you this chance.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged and turned to Qin Luo in surprise, ¡°It seems that you are not so stupid...¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Luo snorted and released a strong pressing power against her, and a smug smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng took a deep breath. If they couldn¡¯t stall, they might have to fight her.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Yun Xiao¡¯s figure, like a hawk, was surprisingly fast and had arrived at Qin Luo¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile...


    All the beasts moved.


    Huohuo turned into a fiery red fox whose body was surrounded by raging mes. Wherever she passed, the earth was scorched and there was a strong burnt smell in the air.


    Chacha opened his mouth wide and pounced fiercely on Qin Luo.


    Before he could bite her leg, he was pped away by Qin Luo. But he didn¡¯t stop, but struggled up and rushed towards Qin Luo.

 Chapter 1708 - Qin Luo Defeated (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Qin Luo Defeated (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Under the leadership of Milk Tea and the hamster queen, gold-seeking hamsters also made trouble for Qin Luo. However, gold-seeking hamsters were not very powerful, so such interference didn¡¯t work well and they could only hold her off for a while.


    The Skeleton Corps was imperishable, which Qin Luo had spent many years on, so they were very powerful. Though they were only at the sage lord level, they made a lot of troubles for Qin Luo because they were indestructible.


    Of course, the strongest one was Little Tree.


    Since he absorbed the memory, his strength had improved a lot, but it was not so easy for him to regain all his power. He could only gradually increase his strength. However, those waving vines, as if having a life, could not only take the initiative to attack, but also evade Qin Luo¡¯s attacks, so Qin Luo was greatly distracted by them and was hit by Yun Xiao¡¯s attack.


    However, Qin Luo was no longer her former self. This attack couldn¡¯t cause her much harm.


    Furious, Qin Luo gritted her teeth. If the Qin Family had not restricted her freedom and sealed her strength, she would not have been so passive. If she had her former power, she could kill these people in seconds...


    Thinking of this, Qin Luo blinked and turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.


    The one who made her so passive was this woman! She could let anyone here off except her! She must die!


    ¡°Get away!¡±


    Qin Luo waved away Huohuo¡¯s attack and rushed towards Yun Luofeng. But before she could get to Yun Luofeng, she was stopped by Yun Xiao again...


    The man in front of her was as cold as a killing god and made her shudder. Qin Luo¡¯s heart trembled, but she was unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor! You¡¯d better not go against me, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you...¡±


    Even now, she was still flirtatiously talking to him and didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with it. In some people¡¯s eyes, women were men¡¯s essories, while in her eyes, men were just women¡¯s toys!


    Yun Xiao just ignored her, as if he didn¡¯t see her. Qin Luo was infuriated. She wrapped her hands with spiritual energies and struck at Yun Xiao¡¯s chest...


    ...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart gradually sank while she watched the fight. She kept thinking about how to solve this dilemma.


    Although Qin Luo¡¯s secret technique had a time limit, Yun Xiao... couldn¡¯t possibly wait till then.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± Suddenly, Little Bug cried out loud.


    Yun Luofeng paused and looked up only to see the fat bug was in front of her. The next second, he kissed her on the forehead.


    Yun Luofeng frowned, and before she could throw out the little bug that molested her, she felt a pain between her eyes, and a touch of cold was spread throughout her body.


    Little Bug fell weakly onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s opened palm. He looked pitifully at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°I have already given you my most precious essence blood. It will take me a long time to recover. You must keep your promise and not eat me.¡±


    Before he closed his eyes, Little Bug still remembered to warn her for fear that Yun Luofeng would eat him while he was asleep...


    ¡°Xiao Mo, take care of him.¡±


    Yun Luofeng threw Little Bug to Xiao Mo, and soon she felt her blood and qi surging and her strength was gradually rising...

 Chapter 1709 - Qin Luo Defeated (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Qin Luo Defeated (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes followed Yun Luofeng. He had a feeling that Yun Luofeng would be terrifyingly powerful after absorbing the essence blood of the dragon ancestor.


    On the continent, a dragon was a powerful and rare spiritual beast, and every part of its body was a treasure. No matter its dragon blood, dragon meat, or dragon tendons, all of them were great tonics, not to mention its essence blood.


    Essence blood was the most precious part of a dragon¡¯s body. When a dragon gave its essence blood away, it had literally drained his essence, so essence blood was very precious.


    Besides, this dragon was not an ordinary one. He was the ancestor of the dragon tribe!


    Essence blood of dragon ancestor. How valuable was it?! This drop of essence blood could not only temporarily boost Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, but also... benefit her a lot and help her avoid detours and mistakes in the future.


    Xiao Mo looked at Little Bug in his arms and slightly raised his eyebrow. Maybe Yun Xiao had thought of this when he saved the dragon ancestor. Otherwise, why would he save such a little fellow for no reason?


    Qin Luo wanted to solve these people quickly, but suddenly she felt the powering from the front. She raised her head in surprise, and when she saw that Yun Luofeng¡¯s power was rising, there was a panic in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Could this woman also use a secret technique to improve her strength?


    No!


    There was no such technique on this continent. Even if there was, she had reached the level of a god. On such a backward continent, was there anyone else who could improve his strength to the realm of a god?


    Qin Luo¡¯s face was pale and she kept retreating, but before she could turn around and run away, a diabolical voice came over her head.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    From the sky, the woman in white walked slowly down. With a wicked and cold smile on her lips, she stared at Qin Luo grimly.


    Qin Luo suppressed the panic in her heart and clenched her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter.¡±


    ¡°Later?¡± Yun Luofeng chuckled, ¡°Do you think you still have a future?¡±


    Qin Luo clenched her fists. If it had been earlier, she would fight with Yun Luofeng. They both had used a secret technique to improve their strength. It wasn¡¯t certain who would win. However...


    Her time was almost up, and once the time was up, she would be vulnerable to their attacks. She had to leave temporarily and settle ounts with these people when she recovered. Unfortunately, this woman didn¡¯t want to let her go...


    ¡°Go away!¡± Qin Luo didn¡¯t want to beg for mercy. She jumped up and rushed towards Yun Luofeng, her eyes ferocious.


    Yun Luofeng slowly reached out her hand...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Her palm tightly wrapped the fist that was reached out to her, and a cold gleam shed through her dark eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want my man? How can you just walk away like this?¡±


    Qin Luo blushed with anger and coldly stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Your man? As a woman, don¡¯t you feel ashamed by saying this?¡±


    In the past, Qin Luo was despised because she was lustful. At that time, she gave those people a good lesson and asked them since a man could have a lot of women, why couldn¡¯t she have a lot of men? Of course, she only thought that way when it concerned herself. If it was someone else... Yun Luofeng, for example, she would be convinced that the person was shameless and immoral.


    Yun Luofengughed, ¡°He is my husband. Am I wrong by calling him my man? If I should be ashamed to do this, then shouldn¡¯t you kill yourself for trying to snatch someone else¡¯s man?¡±

 Chapter 1710 - Qin Luo Defeated (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Qin Luo Defeated (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Luo¡¯s face was ferocious, ¡°Yun Luofeng, don¡¯t be smug! If you darey a finger on me, someone will kill you to avenge me!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, ¡°Then I will wait for that person to kill me.¡±


    Yun Xiao stood at the side of Yun Luofeng silently and his ck eyes were cold and solemn. His powerful aura made Qin Luo somewhat scared.


    This man, just like that old man, was of the demi-god level. Though he just reached this level not long ago, his aura was too strong, strong enough to make people fear.


    Qin Luo pulled her fist from Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm with difficulty and kicked at her.


    Yun Luofeng sneered and was going to block her attack. However, at this moment, she suddenly froze and with a boom, a powerful force broke through her mind and sent Qin Luo away.


    The fantasynd was finally broken...


    The Steel Corps and Raging me Corps that were put into the fantasynd for cultivation by Yun Luofeng were sent out automatically when the fantasynd was broken and awkwardly fell to the ground.


    The looked surprised and confused, not knowing what happened...


    As Yun Luofeng¡¯s face changed bit by bit, a burst of excitedughter suddenly rang. Hearing this, Yun Luofeng shuddered.


    ¡°Jue Qian, I finally left the d*mned fantasynd! Hahaha!¡±


    There was an excited smile on Mo Qiancheng¡¯s baby face and his eyes were shining with excitement. Seeing Yun Luofeng at first sight, he rushed towards her and tried to hug her.


    Before Mo Qiancheng reached the front of Yun Luofeng, one hand reached out from the side and pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms. His cool eyes shot at Mo Qiancheng like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s face darkened. Did Jue Qian have another man?


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were firm, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng had an emotional breakdown. He scowled, pointed at Yun Luofeng and said to her, ¡°Jue Qian, tell me this man is lying. How can you have a husband? He must be lying. I¡¯ve waited for you for so many years. How could you abandon me? How could you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng knew how strong Mo Qiancheng was. When she was in the fantasynd, in order to save Ji Jiutian, she had to pretend to be Jue Qian. She nned to improve her strength before Mo Qiancheng left the fantasynd, and then she would be able to deal with him. However, he broke the fantasynd ahead of time...


    ¡°This man must have tempted you. I¡¯m going to kill him. If he dies, you¡¯ll be mine!¡¯


    Yun Xiao frowned and when he was about toe forward, a hand reached out behind him and grabbed his arm.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head at him and looked into Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m not Jue Qian. I pretended to be him just to save Ji Jiutian.¡±


    ¡°No, you are Jue Qian!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng looked very pained. ¡°You locked me up in the fantasynd for thousands of years. I have waited for you for thousands of years. Why did you do this to me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched. She lied to him, but when she told him the truth, he just refused to believe her and insisted she was Jue Qian!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, wait for me.¡± Yun Xiao leaned over and whispered to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡± Yun Luofeng felt her heart skip a beat, ¡°Mo Qiancheng is very strong, you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back to you alive.¡±

 Chapter 1711 - Scheming Yun Xiao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Scheming Yun Xiao (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    When Yun Xiao said this, he and Mo Qiancheng both disappeared, leaving only a breeze blowing over Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng was worried about Yun Xiao, Grandfather smiled, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry. Yun Xiao is not a rash person. He must have his own ns.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes to Grandfather Jun.


    ¡°I heard that you came to look for Yun Xiao and me. Why did it take you so many days?¡±


    Grandfather Jun looked a little embarrassed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story... ¡±


    ¡°Then make it short.¡±


    ¡°Cough,¡± Grandfather Jun coughed dryly, ¡°Well, when I arrived at this God Burial Mountain, I met a couple. Then I traveled inpany with them, but unfortunately, we were separated halfway...¡±


    At the mention of this, Grandfather Jun felt a little sorry. Even he himself didn¡¯t know why he was a little nervous in front of the couple. Besides, the woman in red seemed very familiar...


    ¡°After being separated from the couple, I fell into a trap and found the injured Yun Xiao. We finally managed to get out of the trap only to bump into the crazy woman!¡± The old manined.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t ask anymore. Her eyes were filled with worry as she looked at the direction where Yun Xiao and Mo Qiancheng left.


    ...


    After a while, Yun Xiao and Mo Qiancheng both appeared before Yun Luofeng again. Instead of flying in the sky, they were walking on the ground. Both of them were injured. Mo Qiancheng red at Yun Xiao as if he wished he could devour him alive.


    ¡°Why did youe back so soon?¡± Yun Luofeng was stunned. She had only worried about him for a while and their battle was already over.


    Yun Xiao reached out his arms and held her in his arms, and a smile gradually appeared on his cold face. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick with everything, except...¡± the man paused, ¡°in bed. Then I¡¯ll be quite slow.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened and she looked up at his smiling ck eyes, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, who taught you this?¡±


    She vaguely remembered that Yun Xiao used to know nothing about love affairs. But now, he was telling dirty jokes without batting an eysh?


    ¡°I¡¯m self-taught.¡± Yun Xiao gazed at the woman in his arms and smiled.


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s face was so ck that it seemed he wanted to kill Yun Xiao with his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me what happened?¡±


    After all, Mo Qiancheng had lived for so many years, while Yun Xiao was just a young man in his twenties. If Yun Xiao was given a few more years, Mo Qiancheng definitely couldn¡¯t rival him.


    But now...


    ¡°He imed he could beat me without using spirit energy,¡± Yun Xiao said, ncing at Mo Qiancheng, ¡°so, I set a rule with him that we should fight physically and no one was allowed to use spirit energy.¡±


    ¡°He agreed?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xiao nodded, ¡°but I demanded that both of us should seal our strengths.¡±


    Indeed, a spirit cultivator was able to seal his strength, and normally, stronger ones could seal the strength of weaker ones.


    Of course, no one would seal his own strength...


    That was because once your strength was sealed, it couldn¡¯t be unsealed without the help of others, which was why they walked back.

 Chapter 1712 - Scheming Yun Xiao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Scheming Yun Xiao (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°He even agreed to this?¡± Yun Luofeng was transfixed.


    If Mo Qiancheng agreed to this, then he was not simple, but stupid.


    Hearing her words, Mo Qiancheng looked so angry and red at Yun Xiao.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t agree,¡± Yun Xiao smiled, ¡°but I goaded him into agreeing to it. He was infuriated by me and agreed.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal of it? You just beat me in the physicalbat. Do you dare to fight me with your spirit energy?¡±


    As if not hearing Mo Qiancheng, Yun Xiao let go of Yun Luofeng and slowly walked to Grandfather Jun. ¡°Only you are of the demi-god level here, so you can help me unseal my strength.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng widened his eyes. He suddenly figured out something, and his cute baby face turned red. ¡°You... you did it on purpose!¡±


    Yun Xiao turned his eyes to Mo Qiancheng and said provocatively, ¡°So you finally figured it out?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng was shaking all over. This guy deceived him into sealing his spirit energy in order to make Jue Qian his own!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, when did you be so scheming?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the grim-faced Mo Qiancheng and smiled.


    In fact, Mo Qiancheng was pathetic. However, where there was a pathetic one, there was a damned one. If Mo Qiancheng hadn¡¯t betrayed Jue Qian, would he have been trapped in the fantasynd for thousands of years? Even though he finally repented, betrayal was betrayal. A broken mirror could never be restored.


    ¡°Sit down, boy.¡±


    Grandfather Jun asked Yun Xiao to sit cross-legged in front of him, and his big, rough hand smacked him hard on the shoulder.


    His body immediately shook and a strong force flowed through his body. Soon, with a boom, spirit energy surged out, and the whole area was covered with thick spirit energies.


    ¡°It feels good to regain my strength.¡± Yun Xiao moved his shoulders, and slowly turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, you can¡¯t take risks like this in the future,¡± Yun Luofeng was finally relieved, but she said with a straight face.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear it... ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear that there was such a hidden danger around you, I just couldn¡¯t bear it. Fortunately, he is gullible and I tricked him into sealing his own strength with just a few words.¡±


    Yun Xiao said this on purpose. Hearing this, Mo Qiancheng who turned purple with anger and almost burst into tears. His eyes were bloodshot, and he red at Yun Xiao as if he wanted to cut him into pieces!


    ¡°Liar, you big liar!¡± Mo Qiancheng bit his lips, red at Yun Xiao and turned to Yun Luofeng. His expression suddenly became extremely intive. ¡°Jue Qian, what¡¯s good about this man? Just divorce him and marry me. I waited for you for so many years. How can you have the heart to abandon me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Luofeng.¡±


    ¡°You are Jue Qian. Otherwise, you couldn¡¯t get his inheritance. From what I know of him, he would rather let his things disappear in the long history than give them to others! Unless the person is his reincarnation!¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know what to say. Although she hadn¡¯t been able to find the sessor of Jue Qian, she had a feeling that one day she would meet his sessor. But now, she had to find a way to solve this Mo Qiancheng!

 Chapter 1713 - Scheming Yun Xiao (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Scheming Yun Xiao (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Xiao and asked, ¡°Yun Xiao, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him now.¡± Yun Xiao thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Xiao¡¯er, in my opinion, you should take this boy with you temporarily, to prevent him from harming others.¡±


    Although the strength of Mo Qiancheng was sealed, it was possible that his strength would be unsealed under some stimulus! And, even though they wanted to kill him, it might not be so easy...


    Yun Luofeng frowned and spoke slowly. ¡°This guy is still a time bomb. It¡¯s dangerous to take him with us.¡±


    Though Grandfather Jun didn¡¯t know what a time bomb was, he probably understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s meaning. Of course, Mo Qiancheng also heard their conversation. He felt so angry and wronged. Though he really wanted to make Yun Luofeng his wife, he knew it was impossible.


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± Yun Luofeng pondered, and a gleam flickered across her eyes, ¡°How long will the sealst?¡±


    There were many types of seals. This seal, since it was imnted by Mo Qiancheng himself, would definitely leave some room.


    ¡°Three years. Within the next three years, he won¡¯t be able to unseal it, unless... unless his life is at stake, and then there will be fifty percent chance for him to unseal his strength.¡±


    That was why Yun Xiao imed he couldn¡¯t kill Mo Qiancheng.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him with us temporarily.¡±


    Three years would be enough...


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As always, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t say no to Yun Luofeng. In his opinion, Mo Qiancheng would pose no threat in the next three years.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that...¡± Yun Luofeng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Qin Luo ran away. The time for the essence blood of the dragon ancestor is almost up, so I can¡¯t pursue her.¡±


    Yun Xiao turned his head to look at the gloomy mountain and frowned, and killing intent shed through his dark eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this ce, and I¡¯ll have people tten this God Burial Mountain...¡±


    ...


    The North Province.


    In the Governor¡¯s Estate, hearing the report of guards, the Governor scowled, and a fierce gleam shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng is back?¡±


    He heard that the Saintly Virgin Tribe sent people to the Land of No Return to take revenge on the Ye Family and that Yun Luofeng, following them, also went there. However, not long ago, their scouts reported to him that they saw Yun Luofeng in the Jun City.


    <i>Did the Saintly Virgin Tribe fail?</i>


    Of course, no one knew what Yun Luofeng did in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. The Saintly Virgin Tribe barelymunicated with the outside world and Qin Xue had died, so naturally, no one told the Governor about it...


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    A man quietly walked up to the Governor, his eyes filled with imcable hatred.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Seeing his son, the Governor looked a little better and asked mildly.


    Thanks to Yun Luofeng, of his two sons, one was dead and the other was disabled. He would never spare the woman whomitted the heinous crime!


    Ling Shuang had lost his charm and his eyes were grim. ¡°Dad, did the Saintly Virgin Tribe fail to catch Yun Luofeng¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought the Saintly Virgin Tribe was very powerful, but they turned out to be a bunch of trashes! They couldn¡¯t even catch Yun Luofeng¡¯s family. We¡¯d better just send our men to do it,¡± the Governor snorted, clenching his teeth.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t speak so loudly. Walls have ears. If your words reach the Saintly Virgin Tribe, they will probably take revenge on the whole North Province,¡± Ling Shuang said and a dark gleam flickered across his eyes. ¡°Besides, the Saintly Virgin Tribe didn¡¯t send their strongest masters there because they underestimated Yun Luofeng... They have existed for so many years and no province dares to take them lightly. I think they must have their trump card. Maybe... there are demi-god level masters in the Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 1714 - Scheming Yun Xiao (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Scheming Yun Xiao (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Demi-god level...


    Hearing this, the Governor gaped. ¡°I remember there isn¡¯t a demi-god leveled master on our continent, right? There used to be one hundreds of years ago, and I always wanted to break through to that level, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°The three elders of the Saintly Virgin Tribe had be sage lord advanced-rank spirit cultivators decades ago. Their legendary leader must be more powerful!¡±


    Yes, the three elders of the Saintly Virgin Tribe were all sage lord advanced-rank spirit cultivators. Of course, their leader wouldn¡¯t be weaker than them!


    ¡°If she is still alive, I think she is at the demi-god level, but she¡¯s been missing for more than a decade...¡± the Governor shook his head and said.


    ¡°Father, though she disappeared, the three elders are still there. They have stayed in seclusion for cultivation for more than a decade and maybe they have already made a breakthrough.¡±


    In fact, all the provinces feared the Saintly Virgin Tribe, not because of the three elders, but because of the legendary leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Many people guessed she had reached the demi-god level, but no one could prove it...


    Even though she was missing now, no one dared treat the Saintly Virgin Tribe with disrespect.


    ¡°Dad...¡± killing intent flickered across Ling Shuang¡¯s face, ¡°Yun Luofeng killed Brother and disabled me. This hatred won¡¯t be wiped away even if I kill her! Only byying hands on those around her will she feel pain.¡±


    The Governor rxed his frowning eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to do?


    Ling Shuang sneered, ¡°As you know, I had a dispute with her because of Huang Yingying. I didn¡¯t know that Yun Luofeng had a feud with the North Province and that Huang Yingying was her maid. Therefore, I had the dispute with her! Since she cares so much about Huang Yingying, then I must get her!¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± The Governor¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°Even though you were disabled by Yun Luofeng, you are still my son and my only heir. I will find famous physicians to cure you! You must not marry Huang Yingying. She doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t take me wrong! I don¡¯t want to marry her. I just want to take her as my concubine! No! She doesn¡¯t even deserve to be my concubine! I¡¯ll just y with her for some time!¡±


    The Governor was relieved to hear this, but he thought about it and continued to say, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t let Huang Yingying leave. Yun Luofeng values her friendship with her. You can threaten Yun Luofeng with Huang Yingying.¡±


    Ling Shuang gave a grim smile, and his eyes were cold.


    <i>Huang Yingying, you abandoned me when I was so good to you. Now, it won¡¯t be what it used to be. I will never treat you tenderly again.</i>


    <i>The only feeling I have for you is hatred!</i>


    ¡°Shuang ¡®er, go take a rest. I will send guards to look for Huang Yingying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Ling Shuang made an obeisance and left.


    Looking at his receding figure, the Governor frowned. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had only two sons and the other one died, he would have given up on this trash! Unfortunately, this trash was his only son, so he would do anything to cure him!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, though there are many people helping you, so what? I have the Saintly Virgin Tribe at my back. Will I be afraid of you, a little girl?¡± Thinking of the past, the Governor clenched his teeth. ¡°Anyone who helps you must die!¡±


    Since they had a dispute over Hong Luan in the East Province, they were doomed to be mortal enemies!

 Chapter 1715 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The East Province, Jun City.


    Jun Fengling raised her eyebrows, looked around at the group of people who surrounded them with her and Ye Jingchen in the middle, and a cold gleam shed through her beautiful nted eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, do you mind visiting our Wei Family?¡±


    The leader of these people, a middle-aged man, walked up to them with a smile, but the smile was so fake and his small eyes were cunning and insidious.


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen looked at each other with a sneer on their lips. ¡°Sorry, we came to Jun City to find someone. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    That day, she and Ye Jingchen entered the God Burial Mountain to look for Yun Luofeng, and traveled inpany with an old man they met on the God Burial Mountain. However, they encountered danger halfway and were separated from that old man. They were seriously injured and fortunately, someone saved them and brought them out of God Burial Mountain.


    They wanted to enter God Burial Mountain again, but then they learned that Yun Luofeng had left there alive and she was in Jun City now! She and Ye Jingchen immediately rushed to the Jun Family. As for the group of people standing in their way, they had disputes with them before.


    ¡°Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t rush to refuse me.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Since you are new here, there must be a lot of inconvenience for you on the Continent of Seven Provinces. If you join our Wei Family, we¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Saying this, the middle-aged man paused. ¡°As for the person you are looking for, I will send people to look for her.¡±


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Jun Fengling smiled and said coldly.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for you if you can join our Wei Family. You¡¯d better be grateful! If Miss hadn¡¯t demanded this, our Wei Family would not ept you! Besides, it should be up to Mr. Ye to decide whether you join us or not. As a woman, you can¡¯t make such an important decision.¡±


    Feeling the anger of Jun Fengling, Ye Jingchen held her hand tenderly and coldly stared at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°My wife has the final say in our Ye Family. She can represent me.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The middle-aged man turned purple and angrily pointed to Ye Jingchen. Just as he was going to snap at him, a sweet voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, back down. Let me talk to them.¡± The girl¡¯s sweet voice immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. Her bright pink dress set off her white skin and made her the most striking focus here.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The Wei Family people all made obeisance and called her respectfully.


    Miss was the most outstanding genius of their Wei Family. She was not only beautiful but also talented. In the whole Jun City, only the twodies of the Jun Family could surpass her...


    Of course, though Jun Fengling was actually more beautiful than the Wei Family¡¯s Miss, the people of the Wei Family would never admit it.


    ¡°Mr. Ye,¡± Wei Ling walked up to Ye Jingchen with a smile, her pretty face beaming with an innocent smile, ¡°I really admire you, so I want you to join our Wei Family. As for your wife, I can also allow her to join us. As long as you nod, I can give the whole Wei Family to you.¡±


    Though the Wei Family had a lot of offspring from coteral lines, Wei Ling was the only child of the direct line, so she was the only heiress of the Wei Family.

 Chapter 1716 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her meaning was quite clear.


    Jun Fengling sneered. This woman wanted to take her man from her? Did she think she was dead?


    Disgusted by Wei Ling¡¯s seductive look, Ye Jingchen said coldly, ¡°Miss Wei, I don¡¯t want your Wei Family at all. It¡¯s enough for me to spend my life with my beautiful wife Ling¡¯er and my son and daughter.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Ling was not angry. She chuckled, ¡°Every man wants power! Though our Wei Family is not the most powerful family in the East Province, it¡¯s among the top ones. I¡¯m the heir of the Wei Family. If you marry me, it¡¯s like you¡¯re marrying the whole Wei Family. Mr. Ye, you¡¯re a smart man. I believe you know what choice is best for you.¡±


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s face turned ck. He had never seen such a shameless woman before.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this woman, so he snapped coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I know you love your wife, so I won¡¯t force you to break up with her. How about this? As long as you join our Wei Family, I will allow her to be your concubine.¡± Although Wei Ling¡¯s tone was mild and her face was smiling, she spoke as if she was giving alms.


    As if Jun Fengling should appreciate being allowed to be Ye Jingchen¡¯s concubine.


    Jun Fengling was so angry that she burst intoughter, ¡°So this is your Wei Family¡¯s style? Force a man to divorce his wife on the street and make his wife his concubine?¡±


    Ye Jingchen kept stroking Jun Fengling¡¯s back for fear that his beloved wife would be infuriated by Wei Ling.


    ¡°Miss Jun.¡±


    Wei Ling didn¡¯t call Jun Fengling Mrs. Ye because she didn¡¯t admit she was Ye Jingcheng¡¯s wife. She paused and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. I¡¯m just telling you my decision. You have no say in this matter.¡± Wei Ling was polite to Ye Jingchen, but when talking to Jun Fengling, she waspletely arrogant and had a cold expression.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see whether you can take my husband from me!¡± Jun Fengling sneered, quickly drew the soft sword wrapped around her waist, and confronted Wei Ling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t take it!¡± Wei Ling narrowed her eyes, waved and was going to order her man to get Jun Fengling.


    Suddenly, a voice mixed with joy and surprise came from behind.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Jun Fengling shuddered and turned her head. Widening her beautiful eyes in surprise, she looked at the girl who rushed towards her.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er?¡±


    Before she said this, the girl had pounced into her arms. She raises her pretty face that was full of joy and excitement. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Jun Fengling hadn¡¯te back home since she left the Ye Family five years ago. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for five years...


    Thinking of the five-year-long separation, Ye Qi felt her nose sour and tears dripped down from her face.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, you... ¡±


    Jun Fengling was surprised. Wasn¡¯t Ye Qi supposed to stay in the Continent of No Return? Why did she appear in this ce? If she was here, did it mean that Feng¡¯er was really in Jun City?


    ¡°Mom, Brother and Sister-inw are both here. Let me take you to them. We can talk when we meet them.¡±


    A bright smile appeared on Ye Qi¡¯s tearful face. She held Jun Fengling¡¯s arms tightly, reluctant to release them.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to see your brother and sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 1717 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It had been five years...


    How could Jun Fengling not miss her children who she hadn¡¯t seen for five years?


    She even forgot about Wei Ling who had seriously offended her...


    ...


    Wei Ling looked very embarrassed. She tightly clenched her fists but didn¡¯t ask her men to stop Jun Fengling from leaving.


    ¡°Miss...¡± Uncle Wei frowned and stared at the receding figure of Jun Fengling. ¡°I saw the woman who just called Jun Fengling Mom hanging out with Jun Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Wei Ling took a deep breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jun Fengling knew the Jun Family people.¡±


    No wonder she didn¡¯t take her words seriously...


    ¡°Jun Ling¡¯er? The Jun Ling¡¯er of the Jun Family?¡± Uncle Wei stared in shock, ¡°If she has a rtionship with the Jun Family, then we...¡±


    No wonder Miss, who had nned to kill Jun Fengling, didn¡¯t order the Wei Family people to stop Jun Fengling from leaving after the girl showed up. It turned out that she had a rtionship with the Jun Family.


    ¡°I checked her identity after I found her hanging out with Ling¡¯er. Unfortunately, I only knew her name and it was hard to find her identity just with her name.¡±


    The Wei Family was not strong enough. If it was the Jun Family, they would easily find out a person¡¯s identity just with his name.


    ¡°Miss, then she... ¡±


    Wei Ling shook her head, ¡°Jun Ling¡¯er is a very easy-going person. She doesn¡¯t care about her friend¡¯s identity as long as she gets along with the person. So I don¡¯t think the woman named Ye Qi has a powerful background. And it¡¯s even more impossible that she is a rtive of the Jun Family because I know all the rtives of the Jun Family.


    Uncle Wei was relieved to hear that. ¡°That¡¯s good. If she is just Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s friend and has no background, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of her.¡±


    More importantly, Jun Ling¡¯er was good-natured and would never press down on people with power.


    ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of Jun Ling¡¯er. Although our Wei Family is dependent on the Jun Family, the Jun Family also needs us to work for them, so Jun Ling¡¯er would not turn against us just for a friend.¡± Wei Ling blinked, ¡°Besides, Grandfather Jun and Master Jun are both well-renowned strong masters. They will not make things difficult for us just over this trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°In the Jun Family, there is only one person I fear... ¡± Wei Ling breathed deeply and her face turned solemn.


    ¡°You mean... that person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her ¨C Yun Luofeng!¡±


    Grandfather Jun announced that Yun Luofeng was his granddaughter, perhaps because he really wanted one. In addition, Yun Luofeng was different from Jun Ling¡¯er. Jun Ling¡¯er would have to consider the implications for the Jun Family, while Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t.


    She wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who had offended her!


    Uncle Wei gasped. He knew what Miss said was true. That woman called Yun Luofeng was simply a god of cmity!


    It was better to offend the god of hell than her!


    ¡°Uncle Wei,¡± Wei Ling turned her head to Uncle Wei and said with great seriousness, ¡°All these years, I never fell for any man no matter how excellent they were. Now I finally have a crush on a man. I will never give him up!¡±


    ¡°But, Miss, he has the Jun Family behind him...¡±


    ¡°So what? She¡¯s just a friend of Jun Ling¡¯er. If Grandfather Jun knows his granddaughter made friends with a notorious woman, will he allow them to stay in the Jun Family?¡± Wei Ling gave a faint smile and a grim gleam flickered across her eyes.

 Chapter 1718 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What do you want to do, Miss?¡±


    ¡°You have our men to spread a rumor, iming that Ye Qi, who had a good rtionship with the Jun Family¡¯s Miss, Jun Ling¡¯er, is a slut. She not only got pregnant many times but also changed husbands frequently! And isn¡¯t Jun Fengling her mom? You can tell people that... her mom once sent Ye Qi into a strong master¡¯s bed in order to curry favor with him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is not enough. I haven¡¯t found out Ye Qi¡¯s identity, but I sent a person to trick Ye Qi into telling that she had never seen her biological parents since she was a child, so you can tell people that Ye Qi¡¯s biological parents died because they were so angry with her debauched behavior!¡±


    The smile on Wei Ling¡¯s face spread, and her eyes were shining with an evil gleam.


    Jun Fengling, you are not willing to give up your man? Then I¡¯ll ruin you and your daughter! I¡¯ll see if you can continue to stay in the Jun Family!


    ...


    The Jun Family.


    Yun Luofeng was ying chess with Grandfather Jun, and Yun Xiao was gazing at her face. He just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her...


    At that moment, a voice of exultation came from the door, ¡°Second Brother, Sister-inw, Mom and Dad havee.¡±


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s hand that was holding a chess piece shook. He jumped out of his chair with a loud crash and turned his eyes to the door...


    After a while, a red figure came into his view. Grandfather Jun¡¯s pupils constricted and he said with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen were also stunned and looked in bewilderment at Grandfather Jun and Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Xiao ¡®er, do you know this old-timer?¡± Jun Fengling was surprised. After they were separated from him at God Burial Mountain, they were worried that he mighte across some danger. Now, seeing him standing there safe and sound, they were relieved.


    Grandfather Jun could not suppress his inner excitement any longer and ran to Jun Fengling.


    No wonder the first time he met Jun Fengling, he had an inexplicable good feeling about her. It turned out that she was...


    Bang!


    However, when he was going to arrive in front of Jun Fengling, Ye Jingchen suddenly kicked at him and the blue veins in his forehead were strongly pulsing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were that kind of person! How dare you molest my wife! You really let me down!¡±


    Ye Jingchen didn¡¯t care whether Grandfather Jun knew Yun Luofeng or not. He only knew that the old man just ran to hug his wife. How could he allow others to touch his wife?


    Grandfather Jun turned blue with embarrassment, ¡°How dare you beat your father-inw? I¡¯ll ask my daughter to divorce you.¡±


    ¡°You old goat...¡± Ye Jingchen was going to curse him only to realize what he just said. He asked nkly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    At this time, Yun Luofeng, who was enjoying the show off to the side, finally opened her mouth. ¡°Grandfather Jun is right. He is Mom¡¯s father and your father-inw.¡±


    Ye Jingchen¡¯s face turned from blue to white and then from white to red. Finally, he knew what a mistake he had made. He hurriedly walked up to Grandfather Jun and asked with concern, ¡°Grandfather Jun... No, Father, are you alright? I didn¡¯t mean it. I thought you wanted to molest my wife.¡±


    Grandfather Jun snorted and turned his head away, ignoring Ye Jingchen.


    He was angry!


    How dare he kick him!


    Ye Jingchen hastily bowed to him, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I made a big mistake. Please forgive me.¡±


    Grandfather Jun angrily reached out a finger and pointed at Ye Jingchen¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1719 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You not only take my daughter but also kick me! And you just apologize to me?¡±


    Ye Jingchen, knowing that he had made a mistake, didn¡¯t dare to say a word when being lectured by Grandfather Jun but kept apologizing.


    From the very beginning to the end, Jun Fengling didn¡¯t speak but stared at Grandfather Jun with tearful eyes.


    Father?


    It turned out... she also had a father!


    Perhaps feeling Jun Fengling was looking at him, Grandfather Jun turned his head to look at her. Soon he was in tears.


    ¡°My baby girl, I finally found you.¡±


    Jun Fengling bit her red lips, letting tears run down from her face.


    ¡°Are you really... my father?¡±


    Grandfather Jun nodded seriously, ¡°That year, I wanted to avenge your mother and all the others of the Jun Family, so I had to entrust you to an old friend of mine and I asked him to take care of you for me. However, after I killed all my enemies and went back to find you, I couldn¡¯t find you! I searched every corner of the continent, but I still couldn¡¯t find you. My daughter, have you ever med me?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    She had never med him, let alone when she knew the reason.


    ¡°My daughter! I miss you so much.¡±


    Grandfather Jun rushed forward and pulled Jun Fengling into his arms, crying like a child.


    Jun Fengling stiffened, but she didn¡¯t want to push him away because his embrace was so warm...


    ¡°Grandfather Jun, Mother, you can talkter. We still have something to decide now,¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Grandfather Jun released the woman in his arms, wiped the tears from his eyes and smiled, ¡°Feng¡¯er was right. I do have something to deal with.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°I told people that Feng¡¯er was my granddaughter, but I haven¡¯t given Qi¡¯er a formal identity even though she has been here for a long time. I wanted to hold a returning ceremony for you after you showed up, and then I¡¯ll announce your identity to the whole continent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Father.¡± Jun Fengling smiled with tears. She never expected that she could see her father...


    Her foster father didn¡¯t tell her anything before he died, so she didn¡¯t know that her family was on the Continent of Seven Provinces.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Grandfather Jun pped his hands, ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to pick up your family from the Continent of No Return, and I¡¯ll invite all the governors to attend the ceremony. Now, let me take you to meet your brother and niece first...¡±


    Although Master Jun was actually Grandfather Jun¡¯s disciple, Grandfather Jun didn¡¯t call him disciple but called him Jun Fengling¡¯s brother. It proved that Grandfather Jun took his disciple as his son.


    Looking at the smiling Grandfather Jun and the crying Jun Fengling, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this moment, something suddenly urred to her and she turned her head to Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Have you found Qin Luo?¡±


    This woman was a worry for them.


    Yun Xiao shook her head, ¡°She is very smart. After escaping that day, she didn¡¯t return to her pce. I haven¡¯t found her although I went there several times.¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned and after quite a while, she gave a smile.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait for her toe to us. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll soone to us. Before that, I¡¯ll concentrate on cultivation.¡±


    Yun Luofeng felt that she was about to make a breakthrough before too long. She decided to stay in seclusion for cultivation and wouldn¡¯te out until she made the breakthrough and became a sage-lord level advanced-rank spirit cultivator...

 Chapter 1720 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Continent of Seven Provinces.


    After the war between the North Province and the other provinces ended, the whole continent became peaceful again. Everyone was busy with their own business as if nothing had happened. People on the continent felt a bit uneasy from the eerie peace. However, when people were worried about what was going to happen, there came some news that caused a great uproar on the continent.


    Grandfather Jun, Jun Lintian found his daughter!


    It was known to all that Jun Lintian had a daughter who was entrusted to a friend of his. However, that friend took his daughter away and no one knew where they were. Jun Lintian had been looking for her for years.


    Everyone thought that Jun Lintian would never have the chance to see his daughter again in his life. But now he announced to the whole continent that his daughter was back! A lot of people on the continent began to calcte. If Jun Lintian¡¯s daughter had married, her children would be grown up and they were undoubtedly the best marriage partners.


    Compared with the Continent of Seven Provinces that was in an uproar, the Jun Family was quite peaceful. Although many people wanted to find out which one was Jun Lintian¡¯s daughter, the Jun Family was not a ce anyone could enter! No one could easily pry into information from the Jun Family. Therefore, all those people went back in frustration.


    ...


    The Jun Family.


    On the back mountain, a white-d woman sat cross-legged on a tree, with her eyes slightly closed. As she inhaled and exhaled, spirit energies were absorbed into her body.


    Boom!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body shook as if a powerful force had broken through the top of her head, soared into the sky, and formed a violent storm over her head.


    How powerful was the breakthrough to a sage-lord level advanced-rank? The sky was shrouded with ayer of clouds, and thunder kept moving through the clouds, telling the world about this breakthrough.


    ¡°A sage lord advanced-rank spirit cultivator?¡±


    At the same time, all the people of the Jun City were shocked by the spectacle in the sky over the Jun Family¡¯s estate.


    In the forest not far from the Jun Family, an old man stopped, slightly narrowed his eyes, and gave a faint smile, his eyes filled with pleasure. ¡°A sage-lord level advanced-rank spirit cultivator? If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be Jun Xuan who made this breakthrough.¡±


    As a good friend of Jun Lintian, he knew how great a pressure his friend had been under. If Jun Xuan became a sage lord advanced-rank spirit cultivator, the Jun Family would be able to stand on the Continent of Seven Provinces for a long time.


    ¡°I really envy that old man. He had a good disciple. Now he found his daughter, and even his granddaughter-inw is such a genius. If I had known this before, I would have made Feng¡¯er my disciple when I was in the Central Province.¡±


    That year, he and Jun Lintian met Yun Luofeng in the Central Province for the first time, and they almost fought over this genius. Unfortunately, Jun Lintian stole a march on him and he could only regret it for the rest of his life. But he still felt happy for his old friend.


    While Mu Dong was happy for the Jun Family, all the other powers were dumbfounded. Some time before, Grandfather Jun invited many strong masters to participate in his daughter¡¯s returning ceremony. These strong masters were on their way, so they saw the sign of the breakthrough.


    The Jun Family had already had a Grandfather Jun, and now they had a sage lord advanced-rank spirit cultivator. How could they not be worried about it? Especially the Governor of the North Province, his face turned ferocious when he thought of his dispute with Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Father.¡± Seeing the ferocious look of the Governor, Ling Shuang slightly frowned. ¡°Even though someone in the Jun Family made a breakthrough, so what? Don¡¯t forget, the Saintly Virgin Tribe is behind us.¡±

 Chapter 1721 - Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Sage-Lord Level Advanced-Rank (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing this, the Governor of the North Province was rxed.


    Yes...


    Their North Province had the Saintly Virgin Tribe behind them. Even though Jun Xuan had be a sage-lord level advanced-rank spirit cultivator, so what? He was still no rival to the three elders of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    The governor of the North Province turned to Ling Shuang and said in a cold voice, ¡°Have you found the girl?¡± He didn¡¯t like Huang Yingying, and because of Huang Yingying, one of his sons died and the other became disabled, so he agreed to Ling Shuang¡¯s decision.


    These women must be tortured to death!


    Ling Shuang¡¯s eyes darkened and a fierce gleam flickered across his eyes.


    ¡°Huang Yingying is missing!¡± He searched the whole Continent of Seven Provinces but he couldn¡¯t find Huang Yingying!


    ¡°Missing?¡± the governor of the North Province frowned and asked confusedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Shuang nodded, ¡°I have searched almost everywhere except for several powerful families, but I couldn¡¯t find her! So I guess Huang Yingying should be in the Jun Family!¡±


    The governor frowned and pondered ¡°As far as I know, the Saintly Virgin Tribe wille to the Jun Family¡¯s ceremony to kill Yun Luofeng. When Yun Luofeng dies, Huang Yingying will be at your mercy.¡±


    The governor knew the Saintly Virgin Tribe woulde to the ceremony not because they informed him, but because he was sure that the Saintly Virgin Tribe wouldn¡¯t miss such a great chance to insult the Jun Family and Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°But...,¡± he paused and said, ¡°what disturbed me was that I couldn¡¯t contact Qin Xue no matter how hard I tried. I don¡¯t know whether something happened to the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they have something else to attend to.¡± Ling Shuang felt a little uneasy, but he didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from. He decided not to think of it any longer because he couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Father, it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we set off for the Jun Family?¡±


    The governor slightly nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The Jun Family, Yun Luofeng...


    I¡¯ll let you live a few more days, and when everyone gathers in the North Province, you will die!


    ...


    In the Jun Family, everyone saw the sign of a breakthrough and knew that Yun Luofeng had broken through to a sage-lord level advanced-rank spirit cultivator.


    Therefore, when Yun Luofeng walked down the back mountain, Jun Ling¡¯er took the lead to rush to Yun Luofeng, and her cute and pretty face flushed with excitement.


    ¡°Sister Yun, you¡¯re a sage-lord level advanced-rank spirit cultivator now! Our Jun Family is really getting stronger and stronger!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and turned her eyes from Jun Ling¡¯er¡¯s face to the handsome ck-d man standing in the wind.


    As soon as he saw Yun Luofeng, the cold man gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    His voice was hoarse and low as if there was a hand teasing her heart.


    ¡°I said I would fight side by side with you.¡±


    Instead of being the woman behind you...


    In fact, Yun Xiao had been the man behind her.


    He was willing to conceal all his strength and set off her achievements, but when she was in danger, he would stand up to protect her. Such a man was supposed to be in the limelight, but he would rather apany her as a guard.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Feeling the ambiguous atmosphere, Jun Lintian coughed dryly and said in embarrassment, ¡°Feng¡¯er, your family hase here. Ling¡¯er and Chen¡¯er are receiving them.¡±


    ¡°My family hase? Including my grandpa?¡±

 Chapter 1722 - Sage-lord Level Advanced-rank (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Sage-lord Level Advanced-rank (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes brightened, and her figure shot out of the rear mountain in a sh.


    ...


    In the outer court, everyone from the Ye Family and Yun Family had already gathered, and Yun Luofeng saw her family from far away. Yun Luo, Yun Qingya, Ning Xin, Yun Ruoshui, Grandfather Ye, Ye Jun, Ye Ya, and even the group of leaderless boys and girls that Yun Luofeng had rescued from a group of human traffickers hade along.


    Ye Jun and Ye Ya were tightly clutching Jun Fengling¡¯s arms and sobbing.


    Witnessing the two children¡¯s tears, Yun Luofeng felt a certain soft ce in her heart pulse.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Yun Qingya was the first person to notice Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance. A graceful smile, just like his name, was adorned on his face. Suddenly, their first encounter surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind. In the cer of the Yun Estate, the aloof man sat in a wheelchair with a book in his hands. After he saw her, his unbelievably handsome face emanated an unforgettable smile.


    Now, time had passed, and it had been nearly 10 years since she first came to this world.


    In this time, she had also grown from a trash of the Yun Family who was humiliated constantly to her current state.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart was moved. A brilliant light sparkled in her pitch-ck eyes as she watched her family.


    ¡°Grandfather, Second Uncle, no one will be able to harm you from now on.¡±


    That¡¯s right, she cultivated with her all and improved at the risk of her life. Wasn¡¯t the goal of all of this to protect the family that she sheltered in her heart?


    Grandfather might be improper and side with Yun Xiao every time, but if she fought with outsiders, Grandfather would stand on her side regardless of right and wrong and without any questions. Even if she chose wrong.


    In her past life, her parents died early and she was deceived by her uncle and aunt. In the end, she even ended up in an orphanage and was denounced by the world, and she never enjoyed any family warmth. It was precisely because of this that she would treasure her family so much in this life.


    Yun Luo¡¯s geriatric face shifted. Although he was incredibly excited inside, he would never disy it on his face, so he was ring at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much useless things. Your grandfather finished drinking all of his spirit tea. Hurry up and give me several hundred kilograms.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. Her grandfather was... too good at ruining the atmosphere.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to your Grandfather.¡± Yun Qingya gently smiled. ¡°In truth, your grandfather is incredibly proud of you and is moved by what you have given up. However, Father was never good at expressing himself.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. She was no stranger to everything that Second Uncle had said.


    Closely after that, Jun Lintian nced at everyone and walked to his daughter¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Ling¡¯er, hurry and let our inws rest. These two must be my granddaughter and grandson, right? Look how good-looking my granddaughter is. She looks just like your mother back then.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Jun Xuan cautiously nced at Jun Lintian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet your wife when she was 17? How do you know how she looked at 5 years old?¡±


    Jun Lintian¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°I can imagine it, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Jun Xuan pursed his lips. Did he dare to say he couldn¡¯t? If he said it, Master would beat him to death for certain.


    Appearing to have thought of something, Yun Luofeng turned to look at Jun Lintian, ¡°Grandfather, when will the family recognition ceremony start?¡±

 Chapter 1723 - Sage-lord Level Advanced-rank (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Sage-lord Level Advanced-rank (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin, a glint shing through her eyes. The day after tomorrow was the time for her to seek retribution with some people...


    She would not forget how the North Province delusionally wanted to send people to the Land of No Return to harm the Ye Family not too long ago! This action alone meant she would not spare those people!


    .....


    Jun City had been lively during this period of time. There was a peculiarlyrge amount of umonly seen sage-level experts. At the same time, every faction in Jun City was bustling with activity.


    Normally, the only factions with the qualification to go to the family recognition ceremony were those with rankings near the top. Besides the Governor¡¯s Estate of each province, only the Saintly Virgin Tribe, Witchcraft Tribe, and West Province Academy had the right.


    A faction like the Wei Family did not have the strength to even walk through the doorway. However, Yun Luo hade to the Jun Family as well. He had always been greedy about obtaining money, so he suggested a rotten idea.


    He had Grandfather Jun create invitations and auctioned these invitations off. Of course, money was useless to a faction at the Jun Family¡¯s level, so those who came to the auction must use treasures for an appraisal.


    It had to be known that this was a good chance to be acquainted with the Jun Family. Not only could you see the eldest miss of the Jun Family, but you also had an opportunity toe into contact with her children. If you were noticed by them, your future could be prosperous.


    As a result, every faction did not hold back a single bit. In two days, the price of the invitations had skyrocketed, and the treasures that everyone had appraised were all peak-ranked.


    ...


    The Wei Estate


    A middle-aged man enthusiastically entered the main hall. When he saw the man and girl sitting in the hall, his eyes sparkled in excitement.


    ¡°Family Head, Miss, I didn¡¯t fail my mission and managed to obtain an invitation.¡±


    The family head of the Wei Family, Wei Xian¡¯s, eyes first flickered with joy but seedingly turned helpless. ¡°This time, our Wei Family has suffered a serious loss for this invitation.¡±


    ¡°Father, it can¡¯t be considered like that.¡± Wei Ling smiled. ¡°This is an opportunity. The peopleing are all top experts of the continent! At that time, I will choose the most outstanding boy of the Wei Family and adopt him as a foster brother to go to the ceremony. Perhaps he will have a chance to prosper.¡±


    Wei Xian sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have any biological brothers and you have to carry the heavy burden of the Wei Family on your back, so you can¡¯t be married off and can only recruit a husband at best. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t need to benefit outsiders.¡±


    Wei Ling faintly smiled, and Ye Jingchen¡¯s handsome and gentle face surfaced in her mind. If she could spend the rest of her life with a gentleman like him, she would not have any regrets.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Wei Ling looped her arms around Wei Xian¡¯s arm and cutely said, ¡°Your daughter has set her eyes on a man already. It won¡¯t be long before I can make him marry into the Wei Family.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Xian¡¯s eyes glittered. He knew his daughter¡¯s standards, so a man that she set her eyes on must have his strong points.


    ¡°You can decide your marriage yourself. As long as the other person doesn¡¯t have a wife, you can recruit him (1) to be your husband.¡±


    <i>Wife? </i>Wei Ling snorted. <i>Even if he previously had a wife, he would not have one from now on...</i>


    She had released the rumors already. She wondered if the Jun Family had heard them.


    Wei Ling recovered her wits and her lips slightly turned up. ¡°Dad, your daughter will go and choose the people who will follow me to go to the Jun Estate now.¡±


    After saying this, she released Wei Xian¡¯s shoulders. When she walked through the doors, the disdain in her eyes deepened.

 Chapter 1724 - Face Slapping (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Face pping (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Two dayster, the entrance of the Jun Estate was an endless stream of horse and carriages. The originally rarely sighted experts of each province all appeared outside the Jun Estate.


    Due to the excessive number of visitors, Grandfather Jun ordered that all carriages could only stop a hundred meters away from the Jun Estate, and even the haughty experts obeyed the old man¡¯smand.


    Outside the main entrance of the Jun Estate, Wei Ling watched the abundance of experts entering the estate and a glint shed through her eyes. She turned to look at the handsome youth next to her and seriously instructed, ¡°Later, if you see Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter, you must give it your all to befriend her, do you understand?¡±


    This youth was considered someone second only to her in the Wei Family. Although he belonged to a side branch, his talent was outstanding. More importantly, he had handsome looks, so she believed the members of the Jun Family would take a liking to him.


    Normally, a faction like the Jun Family had to form an alliance marriage with the other provinces. But unfortunately, among the provinces, East Province only had an eldest miss, North Province¡¯s two young masters were either dead or crippled, West Province¡¯s strength was too weak, and the young masters from South Province and Central Province already had wives, and Grandfather Jun absolutely would not allow his granddaughter to be a concubine.


    This was why she had such high hopes in the members of the Wei Family.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Ling.¡± The youth smiled, the determination to seed bright in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wei Ling took a deep breath and slowly entered the courtyard.


    The courtyard was morous and crowded. Every faction sent someone toe here, and some acquainted people were superficially chatting.


    ¡°Wei Yue, you must remember one thing!¡± Wei Ling stopped, and her eyes narrowed. ¡°The man called Ye Jingchen is my fianc¨¦! If you see other women with him, don¡¯t be polite! Directly help me insult her!¡±


    If Jun Fengling heard Wei Ling¡¯s words, she would certainly be enraged. Regardless of how good one¡¯s temper was, they would not be able to tolerate such shameless words.


    Since when did her husband be someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦? Especially since this fianc¨¦ was self-proimed...


    Wei Ling did not say this to the handsome youth, it was directed at a young girl beside her. After all, Wei Ling was the heir of the Wei Family, to say the least, so she could not endanger herself.


    Even if Ye Qi and Jun Fenglingmitted arge fault, they were in the Jun Family¡¯s territory. If they caused amotion inside the Jun Estate, it would provoke the rage of the Jun Family, which was why she brought Wei Yue here and shoved her to the eye of the storm.


    ¡°Miss...¡± Wei Yue timidly nced at Wei Ling and tightly bit her lips, her face full of worry.


    She was also from a side branch, but her talent was oddlycking, so she naturally did not have the right to refer to Wei Ling as ¡®Sister¡¯. Instead, she had to call her ¡®Miss¡¯ like a maidservant.


    ¡°This is an order!¡± Wei Ling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are merely a trash. The Wei Family has done right by you already by supporting your lowly life. If you want your parents to be safe and well, you must obey me!¡±


    Wei Yue trembled and lowered her head, but she did not say anything else.


    Seeing her behavior, Wei Ling eased her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just need to say a few words. The Jun Family won¡¯t do much to you. Perhaps they would even thank you for exposing those people¡¯s true colors and preventing Miss Ling¡¯er <sup>1</sup> from being deceived.¡±


    <i>Won¡¯t do much to me?</i>


    Wei Yue bitterly chuckled. <i>If that is true, then why do you have to push me forward instead of speaking up yourself?</i>


    No matter how unhappy she was inside, she understood that she could do nothing but obey Wei Yue at a time like this. Otherwise, she would jeopardize her parents in the Wei Family.

 Chapter 1725 - Face Slapping (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Face pping (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The youth, Wei Feng, slightly frowned. ¡°Sister Ling, this isn¡¯t appropriate, right? No matter how awful the character of Ye Qi and Jun Fengling are and how blind Miss Ling¡¯er is, this is still in the Jun Family¡¯s territory. Even if it¡¯s Wei Yue saying this, it would imperil the Wei Family.¡±


    Wei Ling icily nced at Wei Feng. ¡°I have already decided on this. You don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡±


    In truth, Wei Ling had nned everything out in her mind. The recent rumors had already spread, and with some fuel to the fire, Ye Qi and Jun Fengling wouldpletely lose their reputation and social standing. At that time, the Jun Family would certainly kick them out. Couldn¡¯t she punish them however she wanted then?


    However, the Jun Family would definitely get mad at the Wei Family for causing amotion at the Jun Estate. At that time, she would hand Wei Yue over to the Jun Family and apologize personally, and this matter would be a bygone. Perhaps the Jun Family would even thank her in their heart.


    ...


    ¡°Foster Mother, a lot of experts came to the Jun Estate! This is my first time seeing so many experts.¡±


    At this time, a charming voice drifted into Wei Ling¡¯s ears. Wei Ling turned around and saw Ye Qi¡¯s face full of excitement.


    Wei Ling¡¯s lip curled up with a derisive smile. ¡°A bumpkin truly is a bumpkin, so easily surprised by this type of scene. Wei Yue, these two women are Ye Qi and Jun Fengling, I will leave them to you.¡±


    Wei Yue bit her lips. Perhaps recalling her parents, she managed to scrounge up her courage and use a sharp voice toment, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Qi who¡¯s recently been infamous in Jun City?¡±


    Her voice was very sharp and was very obvious amidst everyone¡¯s conversation. Instantly, everyone halted and turned their peculiar gaze toward Wei Yue.


    This was Wei Yue¡¯s first time being in the limelight, so she was naturally nervous inside. However, she straightened her spine and said, ¡°Miss Jun was incautious when making friends, so she was deceived by her beguiling looks. This woman had illicit affairs with people outside and became pregnant several times, but this heartless woman actually aborted her children.¡±


    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t the worst. Apparently, Ye Qi¡¯s biological parents were angered to death by her. After angering her parents to death, she adopted foster parents. Of course, her foster mother isn¡¯t anything good either. In order to social climb, she wants to sell her foster daughter! Now, they entered the Jun Family due to the Jun Family¡¯s power. It¡¯s a pity that they have kept Miss Ling¡¯er in the dark still.¡±


    Wei Yue was somewhat afraid at the beginning, but the more she spoke, the braver she got. She vented all of the grievances she endured in the past onto Ye Qi and Jun Fengling.


    ¡°These two women should be taken away and beaten to death by poles rather than staying here and deceiving people!¡±


    The entire courtyard was enveloped in silence, and only Wei Yue¡¯s excited voice could be heard. Most people present were aware of the rumors during this period of time, but no one had the guts to cause problems in the Jun Estate! This was why they were all stupefied seeing the passionate Wei Yue.


    No matter how horrible Ye Qi and Jun Fengling were, today was a festive day for the Jun Family. You should find a different time if you wanted to cause trouble. Wasn¡¯t this the same as enraging Grandfather Jun?


    ¡°Foster Mother, I need to go shred this little slut!¡± Ye Qi was shaking from anger. She had never been mistreated like this her whole life.


    However, before Ye Qi could do anything, a delicate figure had already arrived in front of Wei Yue. She lifted her hand and loudly pped Wei Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°How impudent!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er face was dark, and her animated eyes were boiling with fury. ¡°Who permitted you to create a disturbance in my Jun Estate?¡±

 Chapter 1726 - Face Slapping (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Face pping (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jun Ling¡¯er had heard these rumors as well, and she spoke to Ye Qi about it. However, Ye Qi did not care at that time because the Jun Family family recognition ceremony was in a few days¡¯ time, and the truth woulde out then.


    Who knew someone from the Wei Family would dare to pointedly humiliate Ye Qi at a time like this? This was why Ye Qi wanted to rip her apart.


    Wei Yue dropped to the ground on the knees with a plop, her petite figure trembling nonstop.


    ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s because I recently heard those rumors and was afraid you would be deceived, so I wanted to reveal this woman¡¯s true colors. You mustn¡¯t be fooled by her facade.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er pointed at Wei Yue with her finger, and her lips were trembling, evidently extremely angered. ¡°You are speaking nonsense, Qiqi is my...¡±


    Before she finished her words, a gentle voice interrupted her.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what happened?¡± Jun Xuan donned on a faint smile as he slowly walked toward his daughter.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er turned to look at Jun Xuan and her face was puffed up with anger. ¡°The Wei Family is ndering Qiqi.¡±


    With the Jun Family¡¯s power, it wasn¡¯t difficult to investigate the origin of the rumors. However, the whole Jun Family was preparing for the family recognition ceremony at that time, so theyid this matter aside and nned to seek retribution from the Wei Family a few dayster!


    Wei Yue hastily crawled to kneel in front of Jun Xuan and fiercely kowtowed. ¡°Family Head, please pardon me. It was because I heard those rumors outside that I...¡±


    ¡°Rumors?¡± Jun Xuan¡¯s eyes turned as he asked with a smile. ¡°Can you tell me what rumors?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes. Her dad was well aware of the contents of those rumors. Wasn¡¯t he being superfluous by asking again?


    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s regarding Ye Qi...¡± Wei Yue¡¯splexion was pale.


    Jun Xuan might have a gentle smile on his face, but the aura he emanated froze her in ce.


    ¡°Ye Qi¡¯s reputation is horrible and she has many paramours outside. Those paramours are about toe crashing through the door. I also heard that she had ulterior motives foring to the Jun Family.¡±


    Jun Xuan smiled, but he did not say anything and looked at Jun Ling¡¯er, Jun Fengling, and Ye Qi. ¡°It¡¯ste, the ceremony is about the start. Grandfather is waiting for you at the banquet hall, and he has something to announceter.¡±


    While saying this, Jun Xuan winked at Jun Fengling, mockery flickering through his eyes.


    He wondered what expression the rumor-starters will use to face his sister after hearing the old man¡¯s announcement...


    ¡°Miss.¡± Wei Yue climbed up from the ground and turned to look at Wei Ling with iprehension.


    Wei Ling grew silent for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s enter as well.¡±


    Today was a celebratory day for the Jun Family, after all. It understandable why Jun Xuan did not kick Jun Fengling and her daughter out. He also did this to give face to Jun Ling¡¯er. After the banquet was over, Jun Fengling and her daughter¡¯s days wouldn¡¯t go well.


    ...


    In the end, the family recognition ceremony was nothing more than a banquet. The objective of it was for Jun Lintian to introduce Jun Fengling to the world in this banquet and enter her into the genealogical record. Hence, it was called a ceremony.


    The dispute outside had already traveled to Jun Lintian¡¯s ears and his geriatric face instantly chilled. He coldly chuckled before saying, ¡°It appears this banquet is fated to not be peaceful!¡±


    Hearing Jun Lintian¡¯s words, Yun Xiao¡¯s fingers, which were currently peeling grape skin for Yun Luofeng, paused. But he quickly began peeling the skin off proficiently and ced the sparkling, translucent grape into Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1727 - Face Slapping (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Face pping (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The members of the Ye Family and the Yun Family sat down, and the other guests all entered the banquet hall. Besides the seats reserved for the governors of each province, the seats were fully packed.


    ¡°The governor of West Province has arrived!¡±


    ¡°The governor of South Province has arrived!¡±


    ¡°The governor of Central Province has arrived!¡±


    ¡°The governor of East Province has arrived!¡±


    ¡°The governor of North Province has arrived!¡±


    One after another, the arrival of the governor of each province was announced.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes darted to the door instantly, full of excitement.


    Being able to see so many governors on the same day was something that had not urred for several hundred years. Their horizon was broadened today.


    ¡°Haha, congrattions to the Old Family Head of the Jun Family for finding your beloved daughter!¡±


    Several middle-aged men entered the hall, and all had a smile on their face except for the Governor of North Province, who had a frosty expression.


    Yun Luofeng caught sight of Hong Luan closely following the governor of East Province and did not pay attention to anyone else.


    Hong Luan also noticed Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze and winked at her, a smile spreading on her face.


    Perhaps they both did not predict that their fight from back them would get them acquainted and cause them to be good friends.


    ¡°Old Man Mu, you also came,¡± Jun Lintian said with a guffaw when he saw Mu Dong trailing in behind them.


    Mu Dong smiled. ¡°Today¡¯s a celebratory day for the Jun Family, how could I note?¡±


    ¡°Servants, seat everyone.¡± Jun Lintian was highly spirited and had a superbplexion, his previous displeasure having disappeared.


    ¡°Besides Beast Province, it appears the governors of every other province havee,¡± someonemented.


    ¡°Beast Province? Beast Province has always been on bad terms with humans. There¡¯s no way they would appear,¡± a person spoke with certainty and shook his head.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a dragon roar came from the distance and reverberated in the entire sky.


    ¡°Dragon Tribe of Beast Province hase to congratte the Jun Family for finding your beloved daughter.¡±


    Dragon Tribe of Beast Province? Everyone¡¯s expression shifted, particrly the people from North Province.


    What was the Dragon Tribe? Not only were they powerful, but they were also prideful. They did not expect the Dragon Tribe of Beast Province woulde to the Jun Estate.


    The governor of North Province¡¯s face slowly darkened. He continued to inwardly reassure herself. ¡°So what if the Jun Family has the Dragon Tribe as protection? The Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s strength is also formidable, they might not lose to the Dragon Tribe.¡±


    However, before he finished his thoughts, another deafening voice rung in the air.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Tribe to have arrived first. I am an elder of the Phoenix Tribe and came to congratte the Jun Family on the tribe leader¡¯s orders.¡±


    The Phoenix Tribe? Heavens, even the Phoenix Tribe of the Beast Province hade...


    Just how many factions did the Jun Family befriend?


    The spiritual beasts of Beast Province were different from other people. Other people woulde to congratte the Jun Family for formality¡¯s sake, but the Beast Province had always been direct and would not travel so far for that. Moreover, it was the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe who came.


    Suddenly, two figures descended from the sky and swiftly walked toward Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. One of them wore a cyan, sleeveless robe and was peerlessly handsome while the other figure was in red robes and extraordinarily seductive.


    ¡°I, Long Xi, of the Dragon Tribe greet Master and Mistress.¡±


    ¡°I, Feng Qi, of the Phoenix Tribe, greet Master and Mistress.¡±


    It was though lightning struck them. Everyone was stunned speechless as they watched the two men kneel in front of Yun Luofeng.


    The governor of North Province shook a few times but was thankfully steadied by Ling Shuang behind him and was prevented from copsing.

 Chapter 1728 - Face Slapping (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Face pping (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jun Lintian¡¯s eyes were wide open with excitement. He did not expect the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe of Beast Province to send someone toe to the Jun Family¡¯s daughter recognition ceremony.


    What did this prove? It proved that Beast Province was under the control of his grandson and granddaughter-inw!


    Jun Lintian choked from his excitement and coughed a few times. ¡°You came too abruptly, so we didn¡¯t prepare your seat. How about this, let¡¯s have the Wei Family yield two of their seats to you?¡±


    Wei Ling was stunned and her eyes shot open. There were so many people seated, why did it have to be the Wei Family who yielded their seats? However, she did not dare to protest and could only have Wei Feng and Wei Yue stand up.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Family Head Jun.¡±


    Long Xi and Feng Qi did not say any niceties and sat down. To them, it was the Wei Family¡¯s fortune to yield their seats to them!


    ¡°West Province Academy of West Province and Witchcraft Tribe of Central Province havee to congratte Old Family Head.¡±


    While everyone was enveloped in excitement due to the arrival of the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe, another announcement came from outside the door.


    Whether it was the governors of each province or the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribeing to give congrattions, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression did not shift. Now though, she instantly stood up upon hearing the West Province Academy and intently watched the doorway.


    The first to enter was the group from West Province Academy. Not many people from the academy came since someone still needed to guard the academy, but Elder Xukong was able to stand his ground against the other people and obtained the opportunity toe to the Jun Estate.


    ¡°Master...¡± Yun Luofeng lightly called out while looking at Elder Xukong.


    She did not spend too long at West Province Academy, but she would never forget the teachers who once helped her.


    ¡°Girl, five years have passed, and your growth has truly caused us to have a whole new level of respect for you.¡± Xukong smiled. ¡°When North Province wanted to make things difficult for your family, I went with other people to stop them, but unfortunately a situation urred at West Province Academy on the way there. I was urgently summoned back, but thankfully I had already eliminated the experts sent by the North Province. However, I had no energy to spare for the subsequent events.¡±


    ¡°That was more than enough.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled.


    Not long ago while she was at Beast Province, North Province took advantage of the chance to send experts to harm her family, but the experts were jointly killed by the Jun Family and West Province Academy. Because of this, the Land of No Return avoided a cmity. Otherwise, the Ye Family would have encountered an unexpected disaster before Yun Luofeng left Beast Province.


    Hearing Xukong¡¯s words, the North Province governor had an extraordinarily terrible expression on his face. He originally wanted to have his son step forward and say something but unexpectedly discovered his son dazed and looking outside the hall with astonishment. The North Province governor followed his gaze with iprehension, but his expression shifted instantly.


    ¡°The Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, Huang Yingying, hase to congratte the Jun Family.¡±


    Under Ling Shuang¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Huang Yingying led a group of people to the front of Jun Lintian and greeted him while respectably cupping her hands.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Jun Lintian loudlyughed. ¡°So you are the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe. Knowing your reputation can¡¯tpare to seeing you in person indeed.¡±


    Huang Yingying smiled. ¡°I am not only the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, but I am also the maidservant of Yun Luofeng. Regardless of my aplishments in life, I will be loyal to her alone.¡±


    Inside the banquet hall, besides North Province¡¯s horribleplexions, everyone else wore a shocked expression.


    The Witchcraft Tribe could contend with the Governor¡¯s Estate in Central Province. Yet, as the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, Huang Yingying was Yun Luofeng¡¯s maidservant?


    ¡°Why is it like this...¡± Ling Shuang frantically shook his head, his face deathly pale. ¡°Huang Yingying is the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe? Why is it like this?¡±

 Chapter 1729 - Face Slapping (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Face pping (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The North Province governor¡¯splexion was equally horrible. If he had known Huang Yingying¡¯s identity, why would he have prohibited his son from dating her? The subsequent events also would not have happened...


    Currently, the regretful North Province governor has no idea his own son had started to hate him.


    Ling Shuang liked Huang Yingying to begin with. If it were not for his father¡¯s disagreement, she would have been his wife already! Huang Yingying had a low status originally, so there was nothing wrong with his father¡¯s disagreement. However, after learning about Huang Yingying¡¯s identity as the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe, Ling Shuang felt like ws were mercilessly scratching his heart, and it was awfully unbearable!


    Huang Yingying did not look at him from start to end, as though she was unaware of his existence.


    ¡°Everyone should be here.¡± Grandfather Jun¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°I have one thing to say first!¡±


    The banquet hall silenced in an instant, and everyone directed their sight to Grandfather Jun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Recently, there was a rumor in Jun City that imed Ye Qi of my estate had improper conduct and had illicit affairs with other people, secretly getting pregnant and angering her parents to death! Her foster mother also coveted power a lot and nned to use her to cling onto someone strong!¡±


    Wei Ling¡¯s eyes brightened. She did not expect Grandfather Jun to mention this in front of so many strong people! Ye Qi and her mother, Jun Fengling, would certainly have their reputationpletely swept away!


    ¡°Also, I have also heard themotion outside just now. Little girl from the Wei Family, I have only one question for you. Do you believe those rumors to be true?¡± Grandfather Jun expressionlessly asked as his gaze shot to Wei Yue.


    Wei Yue trembled and subconsciously nced at Wei Ling. After seeing the warning in her eyes, she jolted and regained her wits.


    ¡°Old Family Head, these are rumors outside, so I also don¡¯t know its veracity. However...¡± Wei Yue briefly paused before continuing with embarrassment, ¡°I did hear a man discussing Ye Qi¡¯s body and also... also sordidly described those unmentionable details... He even said Ye Qi¡¯s favorite position andmented on howscivious her sounds were in bed... He also said... ¡±


    Wei Yue only paid attention to the praise in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes and did not notice the knife-like gazes of the members of the Jun Family.


    Grandfather Jun icily smiled. ¡°Then did you hear how many years Qiqi was together with him for?¡±


    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know. I only heard Ye Qi met him a year ago and tumbled together with him the night she met him. She also switched many men during this time!¡±


    ¡°How impudent!¡±


    Bang! Grandfather Jun smacked the table with his palm, turning it into pieces, and his geriatric face was livid.


    ¡°Qiqi came here two months ago, yet you say she has been having illicit rtions with someone since a year ago?¡±


    Wei Yue was started, not understanding the old man¡¯s meaning, but she defended, ¡°Old Family Head, it¡¯s true that she came to the Jun Family two months ago, but I also am not wrong in saying that she had illicit rtions with someone since a year ago.¡±


    Grandfather Jun chuckled, evidently angered to the point ofughter by Wei Yue.


    Although Ye Qi was Jun Fengling¡¯s foster daughter, Jun Fengling has always considered her as a daughter. Yet, these people ndered her like this?


    ¡°Do you know where Qiqi came from?¡± Grandfather Jun sneered. ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t belong to the Seven Province Continent. She only came to this continent two months ago. How could the man you speak of have known her since a year ago?¡±

 Chapter 1730 - Face Slapping (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Face pping (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wei Yue was stunned and dumbfoundedly widened her eyes. Her body started trembling.


    <i>What did he mean by saying Ye Qi came to the Seven Province Continent two months ago?</i>


    Wei Ling was just as stupefied. For some reason, unease flowed into her heart.


    Grandfather Jun snorted and waved his hand at Ye Qi. ¡°Qiqi,e to Grandfather¡¯s side. Today, Grandfather will seek retribution for your mother and you!¡±


    <i>Grandfather?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As though lightning struck down, Wei Ling¡¯s hand jolted and turned over the half-full cup of tea next to her hand. The boiling tea sttered on the back of her hand, but she did not feel anything and her whole person started trembling.


    <i>Ye Qi is Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter? Which meant Jun Fengling is...</i>


    <i>Impossible! That¡¯s impossible! How can that woman, Jun Fengling, have such a powerful background? </i>She didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing Wei Ling¡¯s paleplexion, Jun Fengling smiled and slowly walked toward her father. ¡°These rumors were spread by the Wei Family in order to nder my daughter and make the Jun Family kick Qiqi out. Then, the Wei Family could act against me and even steal my husband.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the Wei Family in an instant.


    Even the regretful people of the North Province were attracted by the sudden turn-of-events. Stealing the husband of the eldest miss of the Jun Family? Tut tut, this miss of the Wei Family was truly gutsy and had no desire to live.


    ¡°N-no...¡± Wei Ling shot up. Her lips were pale and trembling to the point of being able to speakplete sentences. Her heart was packed with terror, and she wished nothing more than to m her head against the wall and die.


    Jun Fengling did not pay attention to Wei Ling¡¯s weak exnation and spoke, ¡°Brother Chen and I met the eldest miss of the Wei Family, and she fell in love with Brother Chen at first sight. She insistently tried to force Brother Chen and me to enter the Wei Estate. Of course, she did not make us enter the Wei Estate to take care of us, it was to make Brother Chen to take her as a wife. As for me... she kindly and understandingly said she would permit me to be Brother Chen¡¯s concubine.¡±


    Everyone in the banquet hall was stupefied by the story. They originally thought that Wei Ling forcefully stealing the husband of the eldest miss of the Jun Family was already gutsy enough, who would have expected her to have the nerve to make the eldest miss of the Jun Family be a concubine?


    <i>Where in the world did she get the courage and confidence to say something like that?</i>


    ¡± Father-inw, sir,¡± Ye Jingchen stood up with a gentle smile on his handsome face, ¡°the eldest miss of the Wei Family also said that their Wei Family was ranked among the best in Jun City and that she was the heiress of the Wei Family. If I married her, it would be the same as marrying the entire Wei Family and I would possess absolute power there. She also imed that if I was smart, I would know what type of choice was more advantageous for me.¡±


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pan. The fury in his heart increased with every word that Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen spoke.


    ¡°When my Jun Family ispared with your Wei Family, it¡¯s lesser?¡± Grandfather Jun was gritting his teeth. ¡°If my son-inw doesn¡¯t choose you, it means he isn¡¯t smart. Am I right?¡±


    Wei Ling¡¯s face was drained of colors. She staggered back a few steps and knocked over the candle holder behind her, me flying in all direction and burning the back of her hand.


    Wei Yue was also copsed on the ground with despair on her face. Perhaps she never imagined that obeying Wei Ling¡¯s order not only destroyed her entire life but also the whole Wei Family!¡±


    At this time, Yun Luofeng, who was sitting beside Grandfather Jun, finally acted. She leisurely stood up from the chair. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me the rumors these past few days?¡±


    She had no idea her mother and sister were ndered to this extent!

 Chapter 1731 - She’s Advanced-rank Sage-lord Level (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1731: She¡¯s Advanced-rank Sage-lord Level (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Sister Yun, you were cultivating in seclusion during that period of time. After you came out, you were busy with the family recognition ceremony, so I didn¡¯t tell you these things in time,¡± Jun Ling¡¯er quietly exined.


    ¡°Since I know now, I must get justice for my mother.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips slightly turned up. Her dark eyes narrowed and gradually turned to everyone from the Wei Family with an eerie glint.


    After seeing the woman¡¯s gaze, Wei Ling felt her mind explode and lightly trembled.


    She would rather provoke the King of Hell than provoke Yun Luofeng! She once personally said this to Uncle Wei, but now, she herself had provoked this woman who was scarier than the King of Hell.


    When the King of Hell wanted someone¡¯s life, he would merely make you die. However, she would make your life worse than death...


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Wei Ling dropped to the ground on her knees and cried, ¡°Miss Yun, Old Family Head Jun, I truly didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Jun Fengling and the Jun Family, so Imitted this type of mistake. Please forgive my idental error.¡±


    She clearly knew that any exnation was useless in front of the powerful Jun Family. Admitting her fault was better. Perhaps... the old man would pardon her in consideration of the fact that she had not harmed Jun Fengling.


    What wasughable was that Wei Ling had no idea that damaging a person¡¯s honor was also a type of harm.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the kneeling and begging Wei Ling. ¡°What you are saying is that if my mother wasn¡¯t a member of the Jun Family, then she deserved to have her husband stolen by you? She deserved to be a concubine?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Wei Ling¡¯s face whitened and she could not say anything for a while.


    Yun Luofeng slowly pressed closer to Wei Ling. ¡°You are pleading for forgiveness now. But if Mother did not have a formidable status as backing, would you spare her?¡±


    Sensing the approaching presence, Wei Ling trembled even more and wished nothing more than to bury her head in the ground.


    ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t spare her, why should we spare you?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly raised her chin and haughtily surveyed the kneeling Wei Ling. ¡°Anyone who has erred must pay the price!¡±


    The moment Wei Ling lifted her head, she caught sight of the killing intent in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. She jumped with terror and mercilessly kowtowed. ¡°Miss Yun, I beg you to spare me! I am willing to be a ve and serve you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly crouched down, and her slender fingers tightly grasped Wei Ling¡¯s chin, forcing her to open her mouth. ¡°If this tongue of yours is used to nder and frame people, then there¡¯s no need to keep it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Wei Ling¡¯s eyes were brimming with terror but could not say a word. Then, before she could react, a glint shed past, and she felt pain shoot through her tongue. Warm blood sttered into the air and dyed the floor red.


    ¡°Woo woo.¡± She hastily clutched her bleeding mouth and ceaselessly shuddered, but she could no longer speak a single word.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Yun Luofeng released her hold immediately after cutting off Wei Ling¡¯s tongue and stated, ¡°The Wei Family will be left to the Jun Family to handle. I don¡¯t want to continue dirtying my hand!¡±


    Anyone who erred must pay the price! No one would indulge the Wei Family¡¯s unruliness and arrogance!


    ¡°Guards, drag these three people from the Wei Family away. They will be punished after the family recognition banquet ends,¡± Grandfather Jun impatiently ordered with a wave of his hand.


    Although he did not say anything, everyone present knew that the Wei Family would be eliminated from Jun City from now on and would no longer exist.

 Chapter 1732 - Shes Advanced-rank Sage-lord Level (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1732: She¡¯s Advanced-rank Sage-lord Level (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Hoho,¡± Mu Dong chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a good y during this visit to the Jun Estate. Oh, that¡¯s right, before I forget, I still need to congratte Jun Xuan.¡±


    Everyone turned their line of sight to Jun Xuan. Congratte him? <i>Did he do something great?</i>


    Jun Xuan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Grandfather Jun¡¯s face was full of astonishment. ¡°What did Xuan¡¯er do? Why don¡¯t I know anything as his master?¡±


    The smile on Mu Dong¡¯s face receded. He snorted and said with a hint of rage. ¡°Old Man Jun, for how long will you hide it? Themotion in the Jun Estate was sorge two days ago, how could it have been concealed from me? What do you mean by hiding it? I am sincerely congratting Jun Xuan for breaking through to advanced-rank sage-lord level, yet you pretend to be ignorant?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He had at least been friends with Grandfather Jun for many, many years, yet he wanted to conceal it from him? This old guy clearly did not consider him a good friend!


    ¡°Elder Mu, are you mistaken? I didn¡¯t break through to advanced-rank sage-lord level.¡± Jun Xuan was brimming with astonishment and hurriedly exined himself.


    ¡°Jun Xuan!¡± This time, Mu Dong truly got angrier. He furiously shouted Jun Xuan¡¯s name and angrily stated, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Do you still want to help your master lie to us?¡±


    ¡°No, Elder Mu, I really didn¡¯t break through.¡± Jun Xuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and ardently stated, ¡°The one who broke through was Little Feng¡¯er, not me.¡±


    ¡°You punk, you mean I....¡± <i>saw it wrong?</i>


    Before he could say these three words, Mu Dong abruptly regained his wits. His eyes were wider than a bronze bell and his mouth expanded in size. He was so shocked he could not speak aplete sentence. ¡°Y-you...¡±


    What did Jun Xuan just say? The one who broke through was not him? It was Yun Luofeng?


    How old was Yun Luofeng? She was merely around 24 years old... Yet, Jun Xuan said she was the one who broke through to advanced-rank sage-lord level was her?


    ¡°Jun Xuan, what did you say? Can you repeat it?¡± Mu Dong inquired further after forcing himself to calm down.


    Jun Xuan donned on a smile. ¡°Elder Mu, you have truly misunderstood Master and me! If I truly broke through, my master would lie to anyone but you on an important matter like this! This time, I really didn¡¯t break through, it was Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Mu Dong robotically turned his head and nkly looked at the girl in white and dazedly asked, ¡°Little Yun, it was truly you who broke through to advanced-rank sage-lord level?¡±


    Yun Luofeng knew that news of an important matter like breaking through while secluded in the rear mountain would spread in the end, so she did not deny it and lightly nodded.


    After she nodded, the whole crowd exploded and could not speak a single word due to their shock.


    <i>Heavens, a 24-year-old advanced-rank sage-lord level spirit cultivator? This hasn¡¯t been heard of before and is unlikely to happen again. Why did a genius like this appear in the Jun Family?</i>


    In the crowd, there were regretful people, jealous people, and also excited people...


    Elder Xu Kong opened his mouth several times, wanting to speak, but could not say anything in the end. However, his geriatric face was full of gratification.


    Five years ago, when they epted Yun Luofeng, they did not expect the girl to grow to such a formidable degree. So formidable that it made people have a whole new level of respect for her.


    ¡°Congrattions to you.¡± Hong Luan walked up with a fervent smile on her face, as though she was more excited about this than breaking through herself.


    ¡°However...,¡± she paused briefly, ¡°one day, I will catch up to your steps.¡±

 Chapter 1733 - The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1733: The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng looked at Hong Luan, and her lips turned up, seriousness in her pitch-ck eyes. ¡°Alright, I will wait for you!¡±


    In contrast to the shock experienced by other people, the people of the North Province were extremely embarrassed.


    The North Province governor¡¯s hand was trembling ceaselessly and he wanted to clench his fists several times but could not muster the energy to do so. Intense regret also emitted from his eyes. He was not regretting being enemies with Yun Luofeng, he was regretting that he did not kill her using everything he had back then in the East Province.


    ¡°Advanced-rank sage-lord level....¡± Ling Shuang muttered to himself. The impact on him was easily seen from his expression. Immediately after, a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°She is already advanced-rank sage-lord level, so how can we oppose her at this time?¡±


    The North Province Governor recovered his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. We still have the backing of the Saintly Virgin Tribe. I believe the Saintly Virgin Tribe can deal with this girl.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Yun Luofeng isn¡¯t merely advanced-rank sage-lord level! She also has the Dragon Tribe and the Phoenix Tribe!¡± Ling Shuang purposefully lowered his volume, but the trembling in his voice was evident.


    If it were not for his father and brother, why would he have lost Huang Yingying and been reduced to this state? He resented them for everything!


    ¡°Humph!¡± The North Province Governor snorted. ¡°The previous tribe leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe was once an expert who was at the demi-god level. The Saintly Virgin Tribe must have other trump cards in their possession, or they would not have stood unshaken for these many years.


    Although he said that, he did not have a lot of faith himself. If Yun Luofeng merely broke through to advanced-rank sage-lord level, perhaps the Saintly Virgin Tribe could still kill her, but now...


    The Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe had submitted to them. Even if the Saintly Virgin Tribe appeared, there was a chance they could not subdue her.


    While the North Province Governor was persuading himself, a clear voice drifted in from outside the door. ¡°The Saintly Virgin Tribe hase to congratte the Jun Family.¡±


    Instantly, the North Province Governor¡¯s dim gaze was lit up, and a gloating smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Members of the Saintly Virgin Tribe are here. Even if the Saintly Virgin Tribe can¡¯t kill Yun Luofeng, they can still make her suffer a serious loss.¡± The North Province Governor guffawed and stood up from his seat, walking toward the door to receive them.


    ...


    In the sky, a group of pretty and unworldly women slowly descended from the air. The leader of the group was a green-robed old woman with her hair up in a crane style who had a child-like appearance and an immortal demeanor.


    She walked with her hands behind her ram-rod straight back and led the group of white-clothed servants into the banquet hall.


    ¡°North Province Governor Ling Wu greets Elder Green Clothes of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡± Ling Wu cupped his fists with a reverent expression.


    As the governor of the North Province, he had reached advanced-rank sage-lord level eons ago, but he discovered he had difficulty breathing when faced with this elder of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    <i>Could it be that this old woman was already at the demi-god level? No! Impossible!</i>


    Ever since that tribe leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe left, a demi-god level spirit cultivator had not appeared in the continent. He reckoned it was because this old woman¡¯s cultivation method was particr that she generated this sort of feeling.


    ¡°Hn.¡± Amongst the three elders of the Saintly Virgin Tribe, Elder Green Clothes had the best temper, so when Ling Wu struck up a conversation with her, she amiably nodded at him.


    If it was the temperamental Elder Cyan Clothes, perhaps she would have already rudely started insulting him! However, Elder Green Clothes clearly did not want to say anything else to Ling Wu and started walking toward Grandfather Jun.


    Who would have expected Ling Wu to block Elder Green Clothes¡¯ path without tact and have no ns to move?


    ¡°Elder Green Clothes, you have finallye. Because I couldn¡¯t contact Lady Qin Xue during this period of time, I rashly guessed that a situation urred in Saintly Virgin Tribe. It appears that the situation in Saintly Virgin Tribe has been resolved.¡± A smile spread on Ling Wu¡¯s face. ¡°This is perfect. Yun Luofeng has returned to Jun Family just now, so your Saintly Virgin Tribe can eradicate her now.¡±

 Chapter 1734 - The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1734: The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Initially, when Qin Xue teamed up with the North Province, she told him of her enmities with Yun Luofeng. What was unexpected for Ling Wu was that Yun Luofeng would be gutsy enough to harm the heiress of the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Wasn¡¯t she simply seeking death?


    He wagered that the Saintly Virgin Tribe came today to handle Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Yun Luo could not resist standing up, rage brimming on his geriatric face.


    Was the Saintly Virgin Tribe ever done? They first went to the Yun Estate to snatch people and now came uninvited! Did they really think his granddaughter did not have any subordinates?


    Yun Qingya and Ning Xin also ced themselves beside Yun Luofeng and cautiously stared at the members of the Saintly Virgin Tribe. After all, they had merely been at the Jun Estate for two days, so they were unaware of a lot of things, and Ye Qi never mentioned this matter to them.


    Elder Green Clothes¡¯ face darkened little by little. Regardless of how disciplined she was, she could not help but get angry at a time like this. ¡°Who are you? Scram!¡±


    Ling Wu was stunned. This elder of the Saintly Virgin Tribe had quite the bad temper. Was she angry because he was unable to assist the Saintly Virgin Tribe?


    Ling Wu ingratiatingly chuckled. ¡°Elder Green CLothes, The North Province was useless this time indeed and was unable to help the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Since you havee, then I will leave Yun Luofeng for you to handle yourself. After all, the one she killed was the heiress of your Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    <i>Yun Luofeng killed the heiress of the Saintly Virgin Tribe?</i>


    The people unaware of the circumstances were stupefied and dumbfoundedly turned their sight to Yun Luofeng, astonishment brimming from their eyes.


    Should they call her ignorant or reckless as hell for daring to kill the heiress of the Saintly Virgin Tribe? Wasn¡¯t this the same as triggering the Saintly Virgin Tribe to go at her with everything they had?


    Hong Luan regained her wits and silently walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, using her behavior to depict her decision.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Hong Ling merely wryly chuckled and did not stop her. His daughter had grown up and made her own choices. He could not restrict her like in the past. Otherwise, it would make his sole daughter leave him and go far away.


    ¡°Girl...¡± Elder Xu Kong pondered for a moment before stating, ¡°No matter what, our West Province Academy will always be your backing. Us old guys will always be your master and will never change!¡±


    In other words, if the Saintly Virgin Tribe became enemies with Yun Luofeng, then he would be the first to side with Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Hoho.¡± Mu Dong chuckled. ¡°Little Yun is Grandfather Jun¡¯s life. As Old Man Jun¡¯s best friend, I must protect you.¡±


    ¡°Elder Mu...¡± The governor of Central Province¡¯s expression shifted and hurriedly attempted to stop him. Mu Dong shot him a cold nce, causing his voice to choke in his throat.


    In the beginning, Yun Luofeng did not know Mu Dong¡¯s identity, but sheter learned that the governor of Central Province was Elder Mu¡¯s disciple, and Mu Dong was the previous governor of Central Province.


    ¡°I have already decided it. No one can object.¡±


    Ever since the Saintly Virgin Tribe appeared, the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe have stood on the left and right of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao like guards, silently performing their duty.


    Elder Green Clothes had not even spoken a word yet. It was not that she did not want to speak, it was because she was shocked by Ling Wu¡¯s words.


    <i>Since when did I say I wanted to kill Yun Luofeng? Did this punk purposefullye here to frame me?</i>


    In truth, if Ling Wu was facing other people, perhaps the other person would have understood if they pondered over it. However... he was facing the Saintly Virgin Tribe ¨C the Saintly Virgin Tribe that was ignorant of the world and extremely stupid!

 Chapter 1735 - The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1735: The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You are the governor of North Province, correct?¡± Elder Green Clothes furiously pointed at Ling Mu with hatred on her face. ¡°Tell me, how did our Saintly Virgin Tribe offend you? Why are you framing the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ling Wu¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open with shock. <i>When in the world did I frame the Saintly Virgin Tribe?</i>


    Elder Green Clothes viciously red at Ling Wu, and even the group of servants behind her were ring at him.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Elder Green Clothes did not bother looking at Ling Wu anymore and swiftly walked toward Yun Luofeng. Her face shifted from her previous rage and aloofness to a friendly smile. ¡°I heard the Jun Family was holding a family recognition banquet today, so I came uninvited. I hope Miss Yun will forgive me.¡±


    Her gaze turned and caught sight of Lin Ruobai hiding in the corner while holding and eating a roasted suckling pig. She inwardly rxed.


    Whether it was the humiliation spoken by the Wei Family or the arrival of the Saintly Virgin Tribe, it did not attract Lin Ruobai¡¯s attention. Her eyes evidently could only see the table of delicious food in front of her.


    However, when everyone saw Elder Green Clothes¡¯s genial smile, they were petrified again and did not understand the current situation.


    ¡°Um...¡± Hong Luan turned to look at Yun Luofeng with confusion.


    <i>Didn¡¯t the Saintly Virgin Tribee here to cause trouble? But from her appearance, it looked like she came especially to win their favor.</i>


    In contrast to everyone¡¯s shock, Ling Wu and his son were frozenpletely. The Saintly Virgin Tribe was theirst trump card.


    <i>When did the Saintly Virgin Tribe and Yun Luofeng start having such an amicable rtionship?</i>


    <i>Lady Qin Xue should not have lied to them...</i>


    Elder Green Clothes did not care about these people¡¯s gaze and walked toward Lin Ruobai¡¯s corner with a beaming smile. ¡°Green Clothes of Saintly Virgin Tribe greets Young Tribe Leader.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Lin Ruobai dazedly looked up. She wiped the oil of her mouth with her hand and turned to look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Master, when did this persone? The Jun Family invited her?¡±


    What made Lin Ruobai angrier was that these b*stards actually stopped her from enjoying delicious food. Heaven knows that she hid in the corner in order to prevent from being disturbed. These tactless people simply could not be forgiven.


    ¡°They came uninvited,¡± Yun Luofeng indifferently said, her lips turning up.


    Hearing this, Lin Ruobai grew enraged and furiously stood up and pointed at Elder Green Clothes. ¡°I have already said that I don¡¯t want to see people from the Saintly Virgin Tribe. I also am not some young tribe leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Scram!¡±


    At her side, Xiao Mo silentlyforted Lin Ruobai¡¯s back to ease her fury. ¡°Xiao Bai, don¡¯t bother with these people. We can just ignore them. Let me bring you a piece of water chestnut cake.¡±


    Evidently, Xiao Mo did not have any affection toward the people of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    Lin Ruobai¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat water chestnut cake, I want to eat meat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I will give you my roasted pig to eat too...¡±


    Watching the young couple, Elder Green Clothes had some embarrassment on her face. ¡°Young Tribe Leader, I came to request your forgiveness. I was too brash before, so I...¡±


    ¡°Leave! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you came to the Jun Estate to acquire free food! Today¡¯s banquet doesn¡¯t include a share for you. Don¡¯t think about stealing the delicious food in front of me!¡±


    Elder Green Clothes¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Young Tribe Leader, I have no desire to steal your food...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ruobai evidently rxed. Everything was fine if she didn¡¯te here to steal her food...


    ¡°Um...¡± Seeing that Lin Ruobai stopped paying attention to her, Elder Green Clothes turned to Yun Luofeng in embarrassment. ¡°Miss Yun, can you help me persuade Young Tribe Leader?¡±

 Chapter 1736 - The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1736: The Saintly Virgin Tribe Came (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofengnguidly sat down and leaned against Yun Xiao with a bewitching andzy smile on her face. ¡°Do you still remember what you said back in the Saintly Virgin Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Elder Green Clothes¡¯s face reddened.


    They had forced Yun Luofeng to leave Lin Ruobai behind and were disdainful toward her. Who would have expected that Lin Ruobai would abandon the Saintly Virgin Tribe without a second thought and chose to leave with Yun Luofeng?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Just as Elder Green Clothes was about to exin something, she heard a loud noise behind her and impatiently looked back with a deep frown.


    ¡°North Province Governor, how did I offend you so much that you must oppose me at every turn?¡±


    Ling Wu was unable to stand steadily and had fallen on the ground in a sitting position. Themotion produced had interrupted Elder Green Clothes¡¯s line of thought and consequently attracted her fury.


    Ling Wu¡¯s face turned ashen, and intense fear rose in his eyes. He could not say anything!


    <i>Didn¡¯t Qin Xue say Yun Luofeng killed the heiress of the Saintly Virgin Tribe? So why did her disciple be the young tribe leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe all of a sudden?</i>


    <i>Heavens, just how stupid of an error did Imit?!</i>


    Ling Shuang lowered his head and did not dare to see the stares of everyone. He could feel the panic on his face and how shameful everything was.


    ¡°I remember how the North Province wanted to go to the Land of No Return to capture my family and use them to threaten me.¡± Yun Luofengzily stretched andnguidly straightened her body. There was a wicked smile on her face, and her eyes were extremely eerie. ¡°How should we personally settle this score with you?¡±


    Ling Shuang subconsciously looked at his father, only to discover his father unable to utter anything under Elder Green Clothes¡¯s attention.


    He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°You killed my brother and crippled me first. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t want to seek revenge against you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Then let me ask you, why did I want to kill your brother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ling Shuang was rendered speechless.


    Yun Luofeng continued speaking, ¡°Your brother acted first and ndered Huang Yingying. And I have always settled the score! Anyone who harms me will be shattered into pieces!¡±


    Anyone who harms me will be shattered into pieces!


    The girl¡¯s voice was powerful and imposing, causing shame to surface on Ling Shuang¡¯s face. He resentfully nced at his father and stood up. ¡°It appears the North Province can¡¯t remain here today. Since it¡¯s like that, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying this, he led a group of people and headed outside, not lending any help to his fallen father. However, when he reached the doorway, his path was stopped by the Jun Family¡¯s guards.


    Ling Shuang¡¯s fists cracked. ¡°My brother did want to hurt you first, but our North Province has already paid the price. What else do you want?¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and stood up from the chair.


    ¡°I have already paid North Province back for the error you initiallymitted, but what about after that?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, a chilly glint shining in her eyes. ¡°We will settle the subsequent score now!¡±


    She had not settled the score with the North Province even though she had returned to the Seven Province Continent for so many days because she was waiting for this moment...


    So what if the North Province did not carry out their n? As long as they had the intention, she would not spare them!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you dare!¡± Ling Shuang grew angry, but his voice contained fear. He watched Yun Luofeng pressing closer to him and slowly backed up.

 Chapter 1737 - Time to Get Married (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Time to Get Married (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As though she did not hear his words, Yun Luofeng stopped in front of Ling Shuang. Then, before he could react, Yun Luofeng¡¯s leg knocked into his chest and sent him flying back.


    Ling Shuangnded on the floor in a battered state and kept spitting out blood. He was about to start running, but a countless number of weapons were propped on his chest, chilling him to the bones. He could not help but shiver. He knew that Yun Luofeng would not be merciful or lenient toward him, so he pleadingly looked at Huang Yingying.


    ¡°Yingying, consider our previous short-lived rtionship. Have her spare me this time.¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Huang Yingying with shock in their eyes. They did not expect a young master of the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate to have had a short-lived romance with the Saintess of the Witchcraft Tribe.


    Hearing this, Huang Yingying¡¯s face was livid with anger. ¡°Ling Shuang, don¡¯t tarnish my innocence! I was young and did not see you clearly back then so I was bewitched by you! But there was nothing between you and me!¡±


    Short-lived rtionship? How could a phrase with the word ¡®rtionship¡¯ be any good?


    Back then, they did have mutual affections for each other, but she retained her virginity. She absolutely would not give up her body before marrying him. However, Ling Shuang¡¯s words caused everyone to misunderstand that they shared physical intimacy.


    ¡°Huang Yingying, we might not have been together for long, but our love will never fade away! You can¡¯t be so heartless!¡±


    Seeing Ling Shuang¡¯s unrepentant appearance, Huang Yingying started trembling, an intense fury emitting from her eyes.


    ¡°Release him.¡± A chilly voice was suddenly heard.


    The weapons holding Ling Shuang down were simultaneously retracted, and the guards of the Jun Family retreated to the side, yielding a path for Yun Luofeng.


    Ling Shuang obviously breathed a sigh of relief. He said those words just now on purpose to make everyone believe that Huang Yingying was physically intimate with him before. Since Yun Luofeng protected her subordinates, she would certainly marry Huang Yingying to him to avoid damage to Huang Yingying¡¯s reputation.


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten that it was Yun Luofeng standing in front of him! Yun Luofeng, who had never feared the world and people¡¯s judgment!


    Moreover, not only did the Dragon Tribe and Phoenix Tribe send people toe to this banquet, but the young tribe leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe was also Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple, so why would they mock and ridicule Huang Yingying based on a few words from Ling Shuang?


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡ª¡± <i>Bang!</i>


    Before he could say anything, Yun Luofeng kicked Ling Shuang¡¯s mouth. Ling Shuang screamed in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. Laying in the pool of blood were some bloody teeth.


    ¡°The people of North Province are jackals of the same tribe. Back then, your brother ndered Huang Yingying about stealing items from the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate, and now you want to tarnish her innocence?


    The terror in Ling Shuang¡¯s intensified, and he was ceaselessly trembling. His hand tightly clutched his bleeding mouth, and his words turned slurred, causing no one to be able to hear what he was saying.


    ¡°Since you use your mouth to nder people, then I will beat you until you can¡¯t talk.¡±


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Ling Shuang backed up in terror. He had stairs behind him though, so he stumbled and rolled down from the top, taking several tumbles when hended on the ground.


    When he finally stopped rolling and wanted to get up, a foot was stepping on his chest already.


    <i>St!</i>


    The woman forceful twisted her leg, and he could feel his insides throb with pain. Another mouthful of blood was spat out, and his face was deathly pale.

 Chapter 1738 - Time to Get Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Time to Get Married (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Huang Yingying turned her head and did not look at Ling Shuang.


    They had no one but themselves to me for everything! Back then, Yun Luofeng gave North Province a way to survive because she was in a hurry to find Hong Luan. They did not expect them to want to seek revenge! So didn¡¯t they do this to themselves?


    After Ling Shuang fainted from being stepped on, Yun Luofeng gradually disced her leg and a handkerchief was timely handed to her from the side.


    ¡°Wipe it so that you don¡¯t dirty your foot.¡± The man¡¯s rough voice was low but it was full of tenderness. Even his aloof eyes were lit up, a brilliant light that only appeared when Yun Luofeng was in front of him.


    Yun Luofeng smiled and epted the handkerchief. She ced the handkerchief on the ground and wiped her shoe on it a few times until the bloodstains were wiped clean.


    ¡°I will handle the rest.¡± The man turned his head and sent a cold look to Feng Qi. He did not say anything, but Feng Qi understood his order.


    ¡°Master, I will bury this guy alive now. Oh right, and there¡¯s no need for the North Province Governor¡¯s Estate to exist anymore...¡±


    The hearts of everyone from the North Province turned ice cold. Some of them even copsed on the ground and wet their pants from the terror.


    Yun Luofeng kept her eyes on the man beside her, a perplexing meaning in them.


    You kill the people, I bury the bodies! This was the promise this man once gave to her. And he had abided by it all these years.


    He never interfered with everything that she wanted to resolve herself, nor did he stop her. He would merely stand behind her without a word and deal with the aftermath.


    .....


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled.


    Her smile was very beautiful, so beautiful that Yun Xiao could not look away, as though he could never see enough of the woman beside him.


    Inside the banquet hall, Grandfather Jun dryly coughed and chuckling said, ¡°Everyone from the Saintly Virgin Tribe, you can sit in the seats for the North Province. Let¡¯s not let our mood be affected by those people. Now, I will introduce my daughter and grandchildren to you.¡±


    ¡°I am sure you already know my daughter, Jun Fengling, my son-inw, Ye Jingchen, and my granddaughter, Ye Qi.¡± All of Grandfather Jun¡¯s features were smiling as he spirited said, ¡°However, my daughter also has a pair of mixed-sex twins. Xiao Ya, Jun¡¯er,e to Grandfather¡¯s side.¡±


    Just as Jun Lintian finished speaking, Ye Ya and Ye Jun stood up from their seats and eagerly walked to the front of him.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ye Jun and Ye Ya both had an adorable smile spread on their face. In contrast to the responsible-looking Ye Jun, Ye Ya, as the brother, was more innocent and gullible looking.


    ¡°My well-behaved children.¡± Jun Lintian¡¯s bones turned limp from their call of ¡°Grandfather,¡± and the smile on his face grew bigger.


    He took Ye Jun into one arm and Ye Ya into the other arm. He wished nothing more than to forever hold these two adorable little guys in his arms and never let go.


    Wheels could not help but turn in everyone¡¯s mind. Whether it was Ye Qi or Ye Jun and Ye Ya, they were undoubtedly a bridge for them to gain the favor of the Jun Family.


    Ye Jun and Ye Ya might be young, but it would not hinder them from sending their simrly-aged children to befriend those two. Moreover, it should be easier to be connected to them at their young age.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, Jun¡¯er, you can just sit on Grandfather¡¯sp. You don¡¯t need to go to your parents¡¯ side.¡± Grandfather Jun was beaming. It was easy to tell the old man had been in a good mood over the past few days.

 Chapter 1739 - Time to Get Married (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Time to Get Married (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Recalling that he still had something to say, Grandfather Jun turned to the crowd that was in turmoil. ¡°I believe you all know Feng¡¯er, so I will introduce her fianc¨¦, Yun Xiao. You probably aren¡¯t familiar with the name Yun Xiao, but what about the title Ghost Emperor?¡±


    <i>Ghost Emperor?</i>


    <i>Hiss!</i>


    Hearing this, everyone sharply inhaled. Even Mu Dong looked at Grandfather Jun oddly.


    ¡°The Ghost Emperor? You are saying Yun Xiao is the Ghost Emperor?¡±


    The world knew only the Ghost Emperor but not Yun Xiao, so it was no wonder they were so stunned. Instantly, everyone who wanted to snatch Yun Luofeng away from Yun Xiao extinguished their intentions. They did not have the guts to steal a woman from the Ghost Emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao¡¯er is the Ghost Emperor, as well as my grandson!¡±


    Mu Dong was startled. ¡°If the Ghost Emperor is your grandson, then Yun Luofeng is...¡±


    ¡°Little Yun is my granddaughter-inw!¡± Grandfather Jun pursed his lips. ¡°However, I really like this girl. So I say she is my granddaughter-inw but I have always treated her as my own granddaughter. If I learn that anyone has been bullying her, I will instantly go at that person with everything I have!¡±


    Grandfather Jun coldly regarded everyone with a warning in his words.


    Besides the people who were friends with Yun Luofeng, everyone else could not help wryly smiling.


    Bully Yun Luofeng? Who had the guts?! Even if she wasn¡¯t Grandfather Jun¡¯s granddaughter-inw, no one would dare to provoke her!


    ¡°Also...¡± Grandfather Jun paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Let me introduce two more factions to you. The first is the Yun Family, my granddaughter-inw Yun Luofeng¡¯s family. The second is the Ye Family, which is my daughter¡¯s husband¡¯s family! Within the Seven Province Continent, these two families represent the Jun Family. If I learn that anyone has offended then, don¡¯t me the Jun Family for stampeding to your door for justice!¡±


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s imposing, powerful words resonated in the air, frightening everyone to stay silent.


    Especially the people sitting with Yun Luo and Grandfather Ye, regret flooded them. If they had known these two families were connected with Yun Luofeng and Jun Fengling, they would have tossed aside their pride and ttered them. Unfortunately, they missed this chance and would not have a second one.


    Grandfather Jun¡¯s sight turned andnded on Yun Lou¡¯s geriatric face. A gentle smile spread on his face.


    ¡°Yun inws, shouldn¡¯t we discuss Little Yun and Xiao¡¯er¡¯s wedding next? They aren¡¯t young anymore, so we should hold their wedding sooner.¡±


    Yun Lou¡¯s eyes brightened. He pped the table and stood up. ¡°Great! The 15th of next month is a good day, let¡¯s have them get married on that day.¡±


    The 15th of next month was only about 20 days from today.


    Although he wanted Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao to get married sooner, they still had to choose a lucky day. Thankfully, he had made preparations ahead of time and avoided having to waste time picking a day.


    ¡°What does Ye-inw think?¡± Jun Lintian looked at Grandfather Ye and asked with a big smile.


    ¡°I will listen to Yun inw. Let¡¯s marry them on the 15th of next month,¡± Grandfather Ye decisively answered.


    From start to end, the three old men did not ask Yun Luofeng or Yun Xiao for their opinion and single-mindedly decided the date. By the time Yun Luofeng regained her senses and wanted to speak, it was already toote. The three old men were already discussing the arrangements for the wedding...

 Chapter 1740 - Time to Get Married (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Time to Get Married (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Luofeng finally interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the time is a bit rushed?¡±


    Yun Luo red at her. ¡°What rush? Are you reneging? Not possible! I will only acknowledge Yun Xiao as a grandson-inw, you must be married to him!¡±


    ¡°I agree with Yun inw. There are 20 days of preparation time, so it¡¯s not rushed. Just wait to be the bride without worry. Leave everything else for us to handle.¡± Jun Lintian waved his hand.


    They evidently did not n to let Yun Luofeng raise any objections. If there were any lucky days before the 15th of next month, he would certainly shift the wedding to an earlier date! Tomorrow would be the best!


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. Could it be that she did not have the power to suggest anything for her own wedding?


    Masculine arms extended from the side and pulled her into an embrace under everyone¡¯s watch.


    His voice was low and rough, but his tone was very serious. ¡°They spoke correctly. I also think... the 15th of next month is a bit far away.¡±


    Sensing the breathing next to her ear, Yun Luofeng¡¯s body turned limp and leaned against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright, then we will get married on the 15th of next month.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yun Xiao abruptly turned her body around. His aloof and pitch-ck eyes were bursting with light.


    ¡°You... agree?¡±


    Although the old men had decided the date for him already, it still was not as important as Yun Luofeng¡¯s agreement.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and pulled on the man¡¯spels. ¡°However, you have to agree to a few requests of mine. From now on, no matter what happens, you aren¡¯t allowed to lie to me and must tell me the truth! Second, you must obey me on everything! Third... only once is permitted per night! If you agree to these three requests, I will be married to you.¡±


    ¡°I can agree the first two requests, but the third one...¡± Yun Xiao frowned. ¡°What about five times?¡±


    ¡°Two times! No haggling allowed!¡± Yun Luofeng gnawed on her teeth. In this period of time that she had cohabited with Yun Xiao, she was tormented by him within an inch of her life every night. She truly did not know where he got so much energy!


    ¡°Four times...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was pitifully pathetic, as though he was a begging puppy with his tail wagging.


    ¡°Three times! If you haggle anymore, this wedding is over.¡±


    ¡°Fine, done deal.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s lips were turned up, and his dark eyes were bright and reflected Yun Luofeng¡¯s beautiful figure.


    Although three times was not many, it was still better than one time.


    Witnessing how these two people discussed such inappropriate topics as though no one else was around, everyone in the banquet hall was stupefied. Only the innocent youths did not understand the meaning in their words.


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ye Ya¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Yun Luofeng with confusion. ¡°What are you discussing with Second Brother?¡±


    Yun Xiao nced at Ye Ya. ¡°You will understand after you have a wife.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Xiao looped his arm around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist. ¡°Feng¡¯er, should we carry out the agreement in advance tonight?¡±


    The people originally paying attention to them subconsciously turned their head away upon hearing his words and did not look at them anymore, as though they did not hear anything.


    However, just as Yun Xiao was about to leave with Yun Luofeng, an untimely voice interjected. ¡°Little Yun, I came to tell you something.¡± Xu Kong¡¯s face was serious. ¡°When do you have the time?¡±

 Chapter 1741 - Old Friends Are Here (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Old Friends Are Here (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s steps paused and she looked back at Xu Kong. ¡°Master, what else do you need?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Xu Kong looked hesitant. He was going to say something and ended up sighing and asking, ¡°I only wanted to ask when you have the time to make a trip to West Province Academy. Your other masters miss you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will go visit the other masters after I get married.¡±


    She had left West Province Academy for more than five years, so it was time to visit it.


    Xu Kong nodded. ¡°The West Province Academy has something going on, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t make it to your wedding. However, our gifts will arrive for sure.¡±


    He had to scrounge up the time toe today, and the other people had to remain at West Province Academy.


    Suspicions surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. She felt like Xu Kong was hiding something from her, but she was not the type of person who had to get to the bottom of the matter, so she would not badger them if they were unwilling to tell her.


    ¡°Master, a teacher for even one day is my parent for the rest of my life. If West Province Academy needs me, I will rush back even if I am thousands of kilometers away.¡± She did not explicitly say it, but she clearly expressed her meaning.


    If West Province Academy required her, she would help it with everything she had.


    Xu Kong helplessly smiled. This girl was always so attentive. His hesitated for a mere moment, but she was able to see through him.


    However, if Yun Luofeng was not getting married, perhaps he would seek her help. However, it was nearly her wedding day, and it was not unsolvable without her, so after a long moment of contemtion, he decided to not say it for now.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s nothing important. After you are married, I will wait for you at West Province Academy.¡± Xu Kong smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t stay today and will take my leave now.¡±


    After saying this, Xu Kong cupped his fists toward Grandfather Jun and left.


    Grandfather Jun knew Xu Kong had important things to take care of, so he did not stop him and had Jun Xuan escort him out of the city.


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng watched Xu Kong¡¯s departing figure with a slight frown. ¡°Do you think West Province Academy has encountered trouble?¡±


    Yun Xiao was silent for a moment. ¡°I am not sure. I will have Feng Qi follow them and help them if West Province Academy has the need.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded.


    In truth, if West Province Academy really encountered an urgent danger, then Xu Kong would say it on the spot. Since it could be dyed by 20 days, then it proved the danger did not need to be immediately resolved.


    ...


    The next day, daybreak.


    As soon as Yun Luofeng walked out to the courtyard, she found Mo Qiancheng standing in front of her door with a bitter expression.


    Jealousy rushed into his heart when he saw Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walking out hand in hand. However, he did not take a single look at Yun Xiao and unblinkingly stared at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You are truly getting married?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did feel remorse about lying to Mo Qiancheng back then, but she did not feel guilty. If Mo Qiancheng did not vainly attempt to harm Jue Qian, why would he have been trapped? Inside the illusory realm, if he did not hurt Ji Jiutian, she also would not deceive him in order to save Ji Jiutian.


    Someone pitiful must have a cause to be despised! She could not find it in herself to be sympathetic to Mo Qiancheng.


    ¡°You are really getting married!¡± Mo Qiancheng had tears rolling in his eyes as he harshly bit his lips. He appeared to havee to a decision and fiercely red at Yun Xiao. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she gets married to you now. But I will snatch her back the day I recover my strength!¡±

 Chapter 1742 - Old Friends Are Here (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Old Friends Are Here (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao coldly nced at Mo Qiancheng butpletely disregarded the cute little boy showing his strength off in front of them. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    He would not give anyone the chance to harm her!


    Mo Qiancheng harrumphed and looked at Yun Luofeng again. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are man or woman, I merely love Jue Qian the person. A thousand years ago, I could ignore the judgment of the world and yearn for him. A thousand yearster, I also don¡¯t care whether you have married someone before!¡±


    ¡°I already waited for you inside the illusory realm for a thousand years. After I recover my strength, I will certainly snatch you back!¡±


    Yun Luofeng watched Mo Qiancheng and unconsciously sighed. ¡°I truly am not Jue Qian. Back then, I lied to you in order to save Ji Jiutian. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask Ji Jiutian.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng shook his head, face filled with determination. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You are Jue Qian!¡±


    This guy was truly single-minded and stubborn to death.


    ¡°Truth be told, Jue Qian allowed me to inherit his abilities because I agreed to his request.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was incredibly helpless. ¡°That is... I promised him I would certainly find his reincarnation! Also, I have seen a fragment of Jue Qian¡¯s soul! His soul fragment saved my life once!¡±


    The man¡¯s haughty demeanor surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind. His red figure¡¯s magnificence was unmatched, and his beauty could ruin and overturn cities. He was simr to a demon who walked out of a picture. A single gesture was enough to instantly kill the strong people of the world.


    No wonder Mo Qiancheng fell in love with him even though they were both men.


    However... Yun Luofeng subconsciously looked at the aloof man beside her, and her lips turned up with a smile. In contrast to a domineering and arrogant man like Jue Qian, she preferred a cold and foolishly adorable man like Yun Xiao.


    Mo Qiancheng staggered back a few steps and tearfully looked at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You are lying to me in order to marry him, right?¡± he shakily asked as he pointed at Yun Xiao.


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ji Jiutian is at West Province Academy, you can go ask him.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng tightly clenched his fists, and his exquisite and cute face was ghastly pale.


    Heavens knew the excitement and joy that filled his heart when he learned Yun Luofeng was Jue Qian, especially because he was now in a female body and should not reject him due to misgivings.


    Now though, the woman¡¯s words were like a heavy weight mming on his head and turning his mind nk.


    ¡°Fine, I will go find Ji Jiutian! I will ask him!¡± Mo Qiancheng sent onest look back at Yun Luofeng before turning around and running out of the Jun Estate.


    Only Ji Jiutian could verify Yun Luofeng¡¯s true identity...


    ¡°He has left, now we don¡¯t have to worry about someone ruining our wedding.¡± Yun Luofeng looked back at Yun Xiao and said. ¡°Yun Xiao, do you think I was too cruel?¡±


    She had only one goal in mind when she made Mo Qiancheng go find Ji Jiutian, and that was to not have anyonee and ruin the wedding in 20 days!


    ¡°He is my rival in love.¡±


    Yun Xiao pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace. ¡°But why do you ask me if you are too cruel? Moreover, he brought it upon himself.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had told Yun Xiao about Mo Qiancheng¡¯s situation before, including Jue Qian¡¯s inheritance. As a result, Yun Xiao was disdainful toward Mo Qiancheng¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Wanting to hurt someone just because they couldn¡¯t obtain their love. No wonder Jue Qian did not ept him.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice paused. ¡°Moreover, Jue Qian was already merciful and merely trapped him for a thousand years and did not harm him.¡±

 Chapter 1743 - Old Friends Are Here (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Old Friends Are Here (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Amusement flickered through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, and she asked with a wry smile. ¡°If I didn¡¯t ept you back then, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Follow you until you epted me,¡± Yun Xiao seriously responded.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid other men would appear by my side?¡±


    ¡°How could other people appear with me beside you?¡± A cold glint sparkled in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whoever dared to have an interest in you, I would make them unable to take care of themselves!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, the smile in her eyes deepening.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wouldn¡¯t allow other people to be interested in you, but at the same time, I wouldn¡¯t act the same as Mo Qiancheng¡ªwanting to hurt my loved one simply because I couldn¡¯t obtain them.¡± Yun Xiao pressed on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders and earnestly stated, ¡°I will only hurt other people and could not bear to hurt a single hair of yours, even if you didn¡¯t ept me.¡±


    Didn¡¯t ept him? That was simple, he would simply use his perseverance to move her.


    Yet, Mo Qiancheng teamed up with outsiders against Jue Qian merely because Jue Qian was unwilling to ept him. So what if he regretted it in the end? Since he once had those kinds of thoughts, this stain could not be erased.


    As for Yun Luofeng impersonating Jue Qian... Yun Xiao did not think she did anything wrong.


    Back in the illusory realm, simply because Ji Jiutian was Jue Qian¡¯s good friend and Yun Luofeng was his heiress, Mo Qiancheng shifted his hatred and wanted to kill them. If Yun Luofeng did not temporarily pretend to be Jue Qian, perhaps she would have already lost her life in Mo Qiancheng¡¯s hands.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned icy when he thought of that, and a murderous glint twinkled in his eyes. If Mo Qiancheng hits on Feng¡¯er again, then he... he would take a risk and kill him!


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly sighed. ¡°I promised Jue Qian that I would find his reincarnation, and he also told me that I would sense it myself when I meet his reincarnation one day. However, I still haven¡¯t found him after so many years.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s brows knitted, and his hold around her tightened. ¡°If it¡¯s destined, you will meet eventually.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so...¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not respect many people in her life, but Jue Qian was one of them. It was not because Jue Qian created puppets, it was because she epted his inheritance. Hence, she wanted to meet Jue Qian¡¯s reincarnation.


    Even if his reincarnation was a trash, she would protect him thoroughly.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, our wedding ceremony is in 20 days...¡± The corner of Yun Xiao¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Should we start our human creation n?¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you prefer a son or daughter?¡±


    ¡°If you gave birth to a daughter, then I would certainly spoil her and protect you and your daughter¡¯s safety with everything I have. If it is a son...¡± Yun Xiao hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°... then he must be able to do well in the kitchen, be presentable to the world, kick away his love rivals, and protect his wife well, so I reckon I would mercilessly train him.¡±


    ¡°Do well in the kitchen?¡± Yun Luofeng wryly asked with raised eyebrows.


    Yun Xiao nodded. ¡°A man must have good culinary skills so that his wife can enjoy delicious food to its utmost.¡±


    Yun Luofeng felt like that if she truly had a son, she would feel a lot of sympathy for him. His life would not be easy after bing her son...


    However, she really liked Yun Xiao¡¯s style of conduct.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yun Luofeng feltzy.

 Chapter 1744 - Old Friends Are Here (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Old Friends Are Here (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I will go prepare breakfast for you.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was very gentle. To him, preparing breakfast for his wife was an extremely blissful thing.


    Hence, during these days by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, he used everything he could to personally prepare breakfast for Yun Luofeng and never allowed anyone to interfere. This caused Yun Luofeng to be unable to enjoy meals made by other people every time they separated.


    Thankfully, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s current cultivation level, she would use spiritual energy to replenish her body, so she did not have any hunger.


    ...


    The news that Yun Xiao was the Ghost Emperor spread into every crevice of the Seven Province Continent within a few days. After learning he was Grandfather Jun¡¯s grandson, the people who once stirred up trouble against Yun Xiao were nearly scared to death and had endless regrets.


    In contrast to themotion in the outside world, the Jun Family waspletely peaceful. Everyone was busy preparing for the wedding in a few days, and no one paid attention to the disturbance.


    ¡°Eldest Miss.¡± A voice frantically spoke just as Jun Fengling had someone go and take measurements of Yun Luofeng for her wedding gown.


    Jun Fenging¡¯s fingers paused. She nced at the brash little maid and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A man named Ye Ximo hase and ims he is your foster son, Miss...¡±


    Ye Ximo?


    When Jun Fengling heard this name, her eyes brightened and her breathing quickened. ¡°Quick. Quickly bring me to see Mo¡¯er.¡±


    After Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen left the Ye Estate, Ye Ximo left as well. After he brought a woman back to the Ye Estate not too long ago, he immediately headed out again to learn through experience, and there was no news of him afterward.


    It was unexpected that Ye Ximo woulde and find them at the Jun Estate.


    Jun Fengling hurriedly ran to the anterior hall and saw the man standing in the court. Joy flickered through her eyes as she called, ¡°Mo¡¯er, Mother finally sees you again.¡±


    ¡°Foster Mother.¡± Watching the running Jun Fengling, Ye Ximo smiled. ¡°I heard about you and the Jun Family, so I especially came here. I should be in time to attend Second Brother and Feng¡¯er¡¯s wedding, right?¡±


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, you came here by yourself?¡± Jun Fengling was surprised. ¡°I heard Ya¡¯er and Jun¡¯er mention that you brought a girl to the Ye Estatest time. Why didn¡¯t shee with you this time?¡±


    Ye Ximo dryly coughed, embarrassment on his face. ¡°Um... she didn¡¯t follow me here.¡±


    In truth, Ye Ximo had always known about Ye Qi¡¯s feelings for him, but he did not feel anything for her and merely considered her to be a younger sister. Although he had told her several times already, she turned a deaf ear to it.


    Having no other alternative, he found someone to pretend to be his woman so that Ye Qi would give up and choose another fine husband, preventing her from missing an opportune marriage.


    Suddenly, a geriatric voice traveled from outside the door. The speaker clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to grow to this extent in a mere few years after leaving Longxiao Continent. When someone from the Yun Family came to find me, I was in slight disbelief...¡±


    There was only one elderly person who could call Yun Luofeng as their master. And that was old man Tian Ya who she was familiar with back in Longxiao Continent.


    However, Yun Luofeng had not seen Tian Ya again ever since she left Longxiao Continent. She did not expect the Yun Family would help her find Tian Ya for her wedding.


    Seeing the little old man entering through the door, joy enveloped Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. She cherished her friends from the Longxiao Continent quite a bit.

 Chapter 1745 - Getting Married (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Getting Married (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Tian Ya, why did youe?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s words were a conventional greeting that could not be any more normal, but it caused Tian Ya¡¯s eyes to be filled with resentment. His expression was as though Yun Luofeng had done something infuriating to the world.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m your disciple, to say the least. Although you had never acknowledged me, in this disciple¡¯s heart, a teacher for one day is a parent for the rest of my life. So how could I note to your wedding?¡±


    Hearing him, Yun Luofeng¡¯s face instantly darkened. She was unwilling to ept an elderly man as old as Tian Ya, to begin with. Yet, he actually said something like a teacher for one day is a parent for the rest of his life?


    She never birthed such an old son.


    ¡°However...¡± Tian Ya chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯te by myself. I brought my wife with me.¡±


    After Tian Ya finished speaking, a girl in a forest-green dress entered the courtyard.


    The woman¡¯s looks were pretty and unworldly and added with the faint smile on her face, she held a resemnce to a pure green lotus.


    ¡°Fu Sheng?¡±


    Yun Luofeng could not be more familiar with the woman in front of her.


    Back then, Fu Sheng left Tian Ya due to a misunderstanding and stood guard inside the Forest of No Return. She did not take a single step outside the forest ever again, causing Tian Ya to be unable o find her even after many years.


    ¡°Miss Yun, long time no see.¡± Fu Sheng smiled. Her stomach was slightly bulged, and she wore a blessed and sweet smile.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Yun Luofeng nced at her bulged stomach and sincerely congratted. ¡°However, I would like to know how Tian Ya sessfully pursued you.¡±


    Another bright voice injected as soon as Yun Luofeng finished speaking, ¡°Mistress, I know about this. Ever since Master¡¯s husband learned my master was the Beast King of the Forest of No Return, he shamelessly stayed behind and would not leave no matter how my master kicked him out. His luck was quite good though and he chanced upon someone wanting to capture my master. He saved Master without regards to his safety, so Master was moved by him and epted him again.¡±


    The man walking toward them was Long Fei, the assassin who had gone to cause trouble with the Tian Family to seek retribution for his master but ended up being saved by Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°It appears I arrivedte...¡±


    Just as Yun Luofeng was about to say something, an aloof voice was suddenly heard from the sky, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Perhaps because Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s wedding was in a few days, the factions who hade earlier for the family recognition banquet had not left yet and remained inside Jun City instead.


    Added with the Jun Family¡¯s prestige, many people took advantage of this opportunity to climb the socialdder. As a result, there were members of various factions standing in front of the Jun Estate, including young, unmarried girls.


    When the people heard this unforgettably pleasant voice, they could not help but look up.


    In the air, the figure was beautiful like an ink and wash painting as his white robes gently fluttered with the wind. The man was handsome like an immortal, aloof and unworldly, so clean that he appeared untainted by the mortal world.


    Some girls clutched their lips with shock. How could such an unworldly man exist in the world? So clean and pure that it caused people to not have the heart to defile him.


    ¡°Chen Yuqing, long time no see.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled the moment she saw the man. Speaking of which, ever since she had be acquainted with Chen Yuqing, this man had helped her a lot. She was only able to enter Seven Province Continent due to his assistance.

 Chapter 1746 - Getting Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Getting Married (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°How could I note to your wedding?¡±


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s aloof aura dissipated when he faced Yun Luofeng. His eyes contained endless tenderness, enough to drown someone and also causing envy to fill the hearts of the girls present.


    Since Yun Luofeng already possessed a powerful and outstanding man like the Ghost Emperor, they did not expect the eyes of an unworldly man like this would only contain her figure as well. They truly did not understand what good she had done in her past life that excellent men like this would surround her.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyebrows raised and he subconsciously pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace, fiercely hugging her. Although he only saw tenderness in Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes and nothing else, it did not mean he would loosen his vignce. More than that,pared to the seductive Ji Jiutian, Chen Yuqing had a fog around him that made people unable to see through him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you other valuable treasures this time.¡± Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes sparkled and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°I acquired this seed by chance. Perhaps you have the ability to make it grow.¡±


    He opened his palm. A dark red seed calmlyid in the middle of his palm.


    Although it was supposedly a seed, it was half the size of his palm and appeared as though the red was ayer of paint.


    ¡°Master, ept it.¡± During Yun Luofeng¡¯s moment of hesitation, a clear voice spoke behind her.


    Yun Luofeng looked back and saw Xiao Mo standing behind her.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s young and handsome face was full of excitement as he intently stared at the seed in Chen Yuqing¡¯s palm.


    Yun Luofeng did not hesitate anymore and calmly epted the seed with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chen Yuqing¡¯s eyes were endlessly gentle. ¡°This seed is dead in my hands, but perhaps it can disy its worth in your hands. However, I hope that if you manage to make the seed grow, you can gift one of its fruits to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, confidence and indifference on her face. ¡°If I really manage to grow it, I will certainly gift a fruit to you.¡±


    She possessed God¡¯s Code Space, so growing a seed was nothing difficult.


    Yun Xiao did not say anything and silently stood beside Yun Luofeng. He watched Yun Luofeng put away the seed given by Chen Yuqing with contemtion.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, since your old friends are here, then have the maidservants bring them to rest.¡± Grandfather Jun came out with a smile on his face. ¡°They must be exhausted.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded and ordered the maidservants to lead these people away. As for Long Fei, she arranged for him to go find the Steel and Raging me Corps.


    Back then, Long Fei sold himself to her after she saved him, but he unexpectedly did not follow them out after he returned to the Forest of No Return, so he must return to the corps now. Long Fei did not have any regrets after seeing his master and his master¡¯s husband reunite, so he willingly went to the Steel and Raging me Corps.


    Ever since the illusory realm crumbled, the Steel and Raging me Corps did not cultivate inside the illusory realm and remained in the Jun Estate instead. However, Yun Luofeng had a text left behind by Jue Qian in her possession so fixing the illusory realm was merely a matter of time.


    Under this lively atmosphere in the Jun Estate, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s celebratory day finally arrived.


    ...


    At this time, in some deste cave in the mountain, Bai Su coldly watched the beautiful woman standing in front of him, a storm in his eyes.

 Chapter 1747 - Getting Married (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Getting Married (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Jin Yu, you dare to treat me like this?¡±


    That day, he was waiting inside the cave for Luo¡¯er, but Jin Yu unexpectedly appeared, sneakily attacked him with poison from somewhere, and brought him here. As soon as he remembered how Jin Yu wanted him to separate him and Luo¡¯er, fury rumbled in Bai Yu¡¯s heart, and his gaze turned more severe.


    ¡°I order you to release me this instant!¡±


    Jin Yu bitterly chuckled as she looked at the man before her. ¡°Master, Miss Yun gave me this powder. Otherwise, did you think normal powder would be able to harm you?¡±


    ¡°You still want to drive a wedge in Luo¡¯er and my rtionship?¡± Bai Su harshly yelled, rage boiling in his heart.


    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t believe anything I say, Master.¡± Jin Yu shook her head. ¡°What else do I have to say?¡±


    Ever since she had been saved by Master, her heart had fallen for him, but at the same time, she understood that her status did not match his noble status. She was not worthy to even be his concubine. But she did not desire anything but to protect Master¡¯s safety. His safety was enough. However... no matter how much she gave up, Master never paid attention. Yet, he wanted to obtain Yun Luofeng with everything he had ¨C someone who loathed him so much.


    She could put up with it though since Yun Luofeng truly had something attractive about her! She might be jealous and saddened, but she never stopped Master and was even willing to help him with everything she had...


    What Jin Yu never predicted that her master would be deceived by someone and have such ack of trust in her because of a counterfeit. Why should she keep defending herself?


    ¡°Master, I came here today to tell you one thing. Miss Yun is getting married.¡±


    Bai Su froze. He suppressed the fury in his heart and questioned between clenched teeth, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Not possible! Luo¡¯er wouldn¡¯t lie to him! It must be Jin Yu purposefully framing her!


    ¡°If Master doesn¡¯t believe it, I can bring you to the Jun Estate to take a look.¡± Jin Yu reticently said. ¡°Also, if you want to steal Miss Yun, Master, I will help you.¡±


    Bai Su tightly clenched his fists with an extremely displeased expression.


    ¡°Master, I was able to poison you before and temporarily dissipate your spiritual energy, but it has a time limit. You will recover today.¡±


    In truth, it was not that Yun Luofeng did not think about making Bai Su lose his spiritual energy forever, but it was entirely impossible. She expended a great deal of painstaking effort to acquire this powder.


    Typically, ording to Bai Su¡¯s strength, the powder would not affect him. But unfortunately, he was heavily injured already, and he excessively indulged in sex during this period of time. Hence, his body was incredibly weak, and Jin Yu was sessful in her sneak attack.


    Just as Jin Yu finished speaking, Bai Su felt the spiritual energy in him gradually recover. The return of his strength filled him with satisfaction and he shook off the rope that tied him with a bang.


    ¡°Jin Yu!!!¡¯


    With a leap, Bai Su arrived in front of Jin Yu. His slender fingers tightly grasped her neck, veins popping out of his forehead as he furiously shouted, ¡°You are very gutsy!¡±


    Jin Yu closed her eyes, epting her foreseeable death. Her life belonged to Bai Su ever since he saved her and brought her home. She would not resist at all if Master wanted her to die.


    However, Bai Su released her in the end.


    Feeling air fill her lungs again, Jin Yu harshly coughed. Her hand clutched her neck as she looked up at the handsome and bewitching man.

 Chapter 1748 - Getting Married (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Getting Married (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Scram!¡± Bai Su coldly shouted. ¡°I won¡¯t spare you if you appear in front of me again!¡±


    After saying this, he touched his sleeve and walked out of the cave, disappearing from Jin Yu¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Jin Yu looked in the direction that Bai Su had left with a wry smile on her face. ¡°Master, this is the second time you¡¯ve gone soft on me.¡±


    The first time, Master was injured and she offered her body without asking in order to cure Master¡¯s injuries. Although Master was stamping with fury, he still spared her.


    This was the second time. She went against Master¡¯s wishes and also plotted against him. With Master¡¯s temper, it would not be undue even if he chopped her into pieces. Yet, he was merciful!


    However, she did not think Master went soft on her because he had feelings for her. Master had always had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She had followed him for many, many years, so he would not be able to be heartless enough to really kill her.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yu could not help but worry about Bai Su going to the Jun Estate alone, so she hastily followed him.


    ...


    Jun Estate


    The estate was decorated withnterns and colored banners and enveloped in a jubnt air.


    Three chairs were ced in the principal seats for Yun Luo, Jun Lintian, and Grandfather Ye.


    When Yun Luo saw Yun Luofeng entering with Yun Xiao¡¯s support, his face was full of delight and satisfaction. He had witnessed everything Yun Xiao had done for Yun Luofeng over the years, there was probably no one happier than him now that the two of them were finally getting married.


    ¡°First bow to the heavens... Second bow to the parents...¡±


    The master of ceremony loudly recited, and congrattory words came from the surroundings.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face was covered by a bridal veil, so her appearance could not be clearly seen. But when she lowered her head, a corner of her face was indistinctly revealed, and it was enough for people to gain a peek of the country-ruining beauty underneath the veil.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng is finally getting married.¡± Ng Yunyi was extremely happy, as though it was him instead of Yun Luofeng getting married today. ¡°I reckon the only man who could tame her in this world is the Ghost Emperor.¡±


    Suddenly, Ng Yunyi turned to Hong Luan. ¡°Right, Hong Luan, when will you get married to me? I said I would take responsibility for you.¡±


    He was not as terrified of her as before, but his words retained their cautiousness, afraid that he would be beaten up by this woman at any time. That¡¯s right, ever since they came to the Jun Estate, Hong Luan would often beat him up for no reason, causing him to lose all of his pride.


    However... he simply had to like this violent woman.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Hong Ling overheard Ng Yunyi¡¯s words from beside him and could not help but dryly cough with embarrassment on his face.


    This punk dared to hit on his daughter right in front of them! He absolutely did not take him as a father-inw into consideration!


    Oh... wait, since when did he be this punk¡¯s father-inw? He absolutely did not admit it!


    ¡°Send them into...¡± The master of ceremony spoke again. Before he could finish his words though, a loud boom was heard from outside of the Jun Estate, causing the old men seated to stand up instantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Lintian¡¯s face was dark.


    Today was Xiao¡¯er and Little Yun¡¯s celebratory day, what idiot dared toe and cause trouble?


    ¡°Sir Father-inw, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Jingchen frowned and gently said, ¡°I will go and take a look to see what happened.¡±


    Although his voice was as gentle as always, everyone was able to hear to chilliness in it.

 Chapter 1749 - Bai Su (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Bai Su (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Outside the Jun Estate, the broad streets were deserted. Evidently, the pedestrians originally walking on the streets were afraid to be involved by this battle and had hidden already.


    Jin Yu dropped from the sky and fell on the ground in a scramble, blood endlessly gushing from her mouth. Her beautiful face was deathly pale.


    Above her stood a woman in ck. The woman slightly lifted her gaze and haughtily looked down on Jin Yuying on the ground.


    ¡°You... how did you get here?¡± Jin Yu tightly bit her lips.


    Wasn¡¯t this woman unable to leave God Buried Mountain? Otherwise, that day, she would not have her go find trouble with Yun Luofeng.


    Qin Luo snorted and slowly descended from the sky. She slowly walked to Bai Su with deep affection in her eyes. ¡°Husband, I finally found you.¡±


    The moment Bai Su saw Qin Luo, his heart settled. ¡°Luo¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to bring you back.¡± Qin Luo¡¯s smile was very gentle. Although she was done ying with Bai Su during this period of time, she was still unwilling to give up a handsome and bewitching man like him. Moreover, she did truly like Bai Su.


    In truth, the imprint that Qin Luo left in Bai Su¡¯s mind also had a position finding function, so she found them through this function. Unfortunately, she went through quite a bit of trouble to leave God Buried Mountain, which was why she only caught up to Bai Su now.


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, aren¡¯t you getting married?¡± Bai Su asked with suspicion. ¡°Why are you iming you came to bring me back?¡±


    ¡°Getting married? When? Why don¡¯t I know this?¡± Qin Luo was startled with astonishment in her eyes.


    Hearing her words, doubt shed through Bai Su¡¯s eyes. In the end, he did not think deeper about it due to the imprint in his mind.


    After saying this, Qin Luo also regained her wits and fiercely red at Jin Yu.


    ¡°Jin Yu, what nerve you have to dare to frame me! If I, Yun Luofeng, had to marry anyone, it would only be Bai Su! Why did you smear my name?¡±


    Jin Yu was dumbfounded and looked up at Qin Luo, stunned.


    <i>This woman actually imed to be Yun Luofeng in front of the Jun Estate...? Was she stupid?</i>


    In truth, this was not Qin Luo¡¯s fault. She was not from this continent and had never left God Burial Mountain, so she naturally did not know the Jun Estate in front of them was Yun Luofeng¡¯s family. Moreover, even if she had peeped at Bai Su¡¯s memories, she was unable to know everyone¡¯s interpersonal rtionships, which caused her to dare to pretend to be Yun Luofeng in front of the Jun Estate.


    ¡°Husband.¡± Qin Luo sweetly smiled andtched onto Bai Su¡¯s shoulders. Her voice was very delicate. ¡°When I heard that Jin Yu took you away, I was terrified to death. I didn¡¯t expect her to tarnish my innocence as well. There¡¯s no way I would be married to someone else! I only acknowledge you as my husband in my life!¡±


    Although Bai Su had her imprint in his mind and she did not need to worry about Bai Su disobeying her wishes, it did not mean she could allow Jin Yu¡¯s actions! This woman betrayed her first and yet dared to take her man from her. How could Qin Luo tolerate this?


    Looking at Qin Luo¡¯s shameless face, an intelligent glint flickered through Jin Yu¡¯s eyes, and she suddenly loudly shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Yun Luofeng is the Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman already!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Luo furiously pointed at Jin Yu. ¡°If you speak nonsense again, be careful about me ripping your mouth apart! Since when did I be the Ghost Emperor¡¯s woman? It has always been the Ghost Emperor harassing me, and I have always held contempt for him. That man is cold as an iceberg andpletely devoid of passion. How could hepare to my husband¡¯s gentleness? So what if he keeps harassing me? I would never marry a man like him. If you keep smearing my name out of jealousy, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

 Chapter 1750 - Bai Su (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Bai Su (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bai Su lightly frowned, his gaze toward Qin Luo filling with confusion.


    Howe Ghost Emperor had never been cold as an iceberg toward Yun Luofeng in his memories? Instead, he had been passionate like fire? Could there be something wrong with his memories?


    Bai Su could not have reached his current position through pure stupidity. He trusted Qin Luo from the start because she edited his memories and made him deeply believe she was Yun Luofeng. However, Qin Luo couldn¡¯t change other people¡¯s attitude toward Yun Luofeng when they interacted with each other. How could he not know how Yun Xiao treated Yun Luofeng? Yet, why did his Luo¡¯er say Yun Xiao was cold?


    Hence, Bai Su sunk into contemtion. He felt like something was amiss.


    Qin Luo clearly did not notice Bai Su¡¯s oddness and derisively looked at Bai Su with contempt on her face, the mockery in her eyes intense.


    ¡°Humph!¡± A disdainful sound was suddenly heard from inside the Jun Estate. ¡°I was wondering who hade to disturb the Jun Estate. It turns out you unsessfully lusted after my son, so you wanted to nder him?¡±


    The man¡¯s brocade robesplemented his lean figure. His originally gentle face wasyered with frost.


    ¡°My daughter-inw is so outstanding, but you dare to shamelessly im my son had harassed you nonstop? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? What quality do you have to make my son bother you?¡±


    Qin Luo started, confusion brimming in her eyes.


    Who was this man? And what did he mean? Since when did she say his son bothered her nonstop? She was clearly talking about... the Ghost Emperor?


    A light shed through Qin Luo¡¯s mind, and she caught it instantly, but it also made her face turn pale.


    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go!¡±


    <i>D*mn it, the little b*tch, Jin Yu, must have done it on purpose! She could have gone anywhere, but she just had to bring Bai Su to the Ghost Emperor and Yun Luofeng¡¯s territory!</i>


    ¡°Wait.¡± Bai Su knitted his eyebrows and nced at Qin Luo, asking with suspicion, ¡°What is going on with you and the Ghost Emperor?¡±


    Bai Su knew Ye Jingchen, so he naturally knew he was Yun Xiao¡¯s step-father. Yet, Ye Jingchen said something like that, so Bai Su understandably thought Yun Xiao abandoned Yun Luofeng.


    Bai Su did not doubt Qin Luo¡¯s identity even now. This was the power of her method.


    Qin Luo bit her lips, and tears trailed down her face. ¡°Husband, it was this guy who didn¡¯t permit the Ghost Emperor to be together with me and is now forcing him to marry another woman. I don¡¯t want to stay here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This time, it was Ye Jingchen¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded.


    He knew this woman? And she imed that he opposed her rtionship with Yun Xiao and forced Yun Xiao to marry another woman?


    After all, Ye Jingchen did not know Qin Luo was passing herself off as Yun Luofeng, so he naturally thought she had ulterior motives regarding Yun Xiao and brought other people to cause trouble on his wedding day. However, he overlooked one point. This woman referred to the man beside her as her husband. If she had a husband already, then why did hee here to smear his son¡¯s name and attempted to ruin his son and daughter-inw¡¯s wedding?


    ¡°Luo¡¯er?¡± Suspicion overtook Bai Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have always called him Yun Xiao, why did it turn into ¡®Ghost Emperor¡¯ now?¡±


    Panic struck Qin Luo¡¯s heart. She hurriedly sensed the imprint in Bai Su¡¯s mind and only rxed when she felt its presence.


    ¡°The Ghost Emperor yed with my heart and then abandoned me, so he isn¡¯t worthy for me to call his name. You are the best, Husband. Let¡¯s leave. Since it¡¯s the Ghost Emperor¡¯s wedding, I want to avoid other people thinking I still have leftover feelings for him. Let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡±

 Chapter 1751 - Bai Su (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Bai Su (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was not until now that she noticed the festive decoration of the Jun Estate and the character ¡°Joy¡± pasted on the doors. It was evident a wedding was being held inside. Needless to say, the main characters of the wedding were Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng.


    As soon as she thought of how a man with such a perfect figure was about to marry another woman, Qin Luo clenched her teeth in hatred. She was afraid that Yun Luofeng woulde out and reveal her true colors in front of Bai Su, which was why she was hurrying Bai Su to leave.


    Ye Jingchen waspletely enraged. His son yed with someone¡¯s heart and then abandoned her?


    ¡°Yun Xiao, get yourself out here!¡± Ye Jingchen lost his usual mild manner and shouted angrily. It was unknown whether his rage was directed at Qin Luo or Yun Xiao.


    Inside the main hall of the Jun Estate, there were many people looking around and had not left yet. When they heard Ye Jingchen¡¯s shout, they did not know what had happened and hastily ran out.


    Qin Luo became more panicked and tightly tugged at Bai Su¡¯s hand. She timidly said, ¡°Husband, I really didn¡¯t know the Ghost Emperor was marrying his wife today. Let¡¯s go. I...¡±


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. It was his fault for abandoning you, I won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Bai Sufortingly patted Qin Luo¡¯s hand before turning his bewitching eyes toward the courtyard.


    Qin Luo could not stand straight, and her lips were ghastly white. However, when she saw Yun Xiao aloneing into view in his red groom clothes, her eyes brightened.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯te? That was great! As long as Yun Luofeng was not here, then the imprint in Bai Su¡¯s mind would not break.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandfather Jun asked with a displeased face as he and the other people hastily walked over.


    Ye Jingchen searched through the crowd and inwardly rxed when he did not see Yun Luofeng. Today was their joyous day after all. Ye Jingchen did not want to ruin Yun Luofeng¡¯s mood and worry her.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for her toe out,¡± Yun Xiao said quietly, naturally knowing what Ye Jingchen was thinking.


    In truth, he was unwilling to let Bai Su see Yun Luofeng, especially on their wedding day.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er.¡± Ye Jingchen¡¯s face became less displeased, but it was still serious looking as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this miss? She said you harassed her nonstop and then abandoned her after ying with her heart. Did you really do something so monstrous?¡±


    Yun Xiao nced at Qin Luo, and his thin lips pursed. ¡°I know her.¡±


    Hearing this, many guests sighed. They had high regards for how serious the Ghost Emperor was about love, but it turned out it was nothing more than this. He first harassed this woman nonstop and then unfeelingly abandoned her after obtaining her. As for Yun Luofeng, it turned out she merely stole someone¡¯s husband.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hong Luan caught sight of the livid Nangong Yunyi beside her and quietly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause a ruckus on Feng¡¯er¡¯s wedding day!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi red at Hong Luan. ¡°Today is Yun Luofeng¡¯s wedding day, but these people are causing trouble here. I n to make them pay!¡±


    Whether it was Nangong Yunyi or Hong Luan, they both believed in Yun Xiao. It was not because of their familiarity with Yun Xiao, it was because they knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s judgment. How could a man that Yun Luofeng set her eyes on be so disappointing?


    Hong Luan held Nangong Yunyi¡¯s hand down. ¡°Since Yun Xiao didn¡¯t have Feng¡¯ere out, it means he has a solution. Just wait and watch the show.¡±


    In contrast to Hong Luan and their faith in Yun Xiao, the other ignorant people¡¯s faces were full of scorn, but they did not dare to say anything due to the members of the Jun Family present.

 Chapter 1752 - Bai Su (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Bai Su (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Yunyi took a deep breath in order to suppress his impulse to punch someone. He was unable to protect Yun Luofeng well in their previous life and could not shelter her from storms. But in this life, someone could protect herpletely, so he absolutely would not permit anyone to ruin her happiness!


    ¡°I do know her...¡± Yun Xiao started speaking again under everyone¡¯s waiting gaze, ¡°...however, she wanted to scheme against me with a secret technique and tamper with my memory to make me think she was Feng¡¯er. However, my mental strength was stronger than her, so she did not have her way.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was melodious but extremely cold.


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s sight turned to Bai Su, the meaning in his eyes obvious.


    Yun Xiao had said that Qin Luo schemed against him and wanted to pretend to be Yun Luofeng but failed! This meant the man in front of them was also an admirer of Yun Luofeng but was deceived by this woman?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Luo coldly red at Yun Xiao. ¡°You merely regret it after abandoning me, so you want to wreck my husband and my happiness. Let me tell you, you won¡¯t seed! I don¡¯t like someone who keeps bothering me like you!¡±


    Since Yun Luofeng did note out, it meant she was unable toe to the entrance. This was why she dared to speak so recklessly.


    However, what she did not know was that Yun Xiao did not have Yun Luofenge out because first, he did not want her to worry about this matter on her joyous day, so he nned toe out and resolve it himself. Second... Yun Luofeng was too beautiful today. He was unwilling to allow Bai Su a glimpse of her beauty.


    Yes, Yun Xiao was a petty man like this.


    Although he remained alert toward Chen Yuqing and Ji Jiutian, he was still fairly friendly because they helped Yun Luofeng a lot. In contrast, Mo Qiancheng and Bai Su¡¯s existence made him unhappy. Since he was unhappy, why should he allow them to see his beautiful wife?


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Bai Su¡¯s voice turned cold, and his eyebrows knitted.


    Jin Yu could frame Yun Luofeng because of her love for him and jealousy for Yun Luofeng, but would the Ghost Emperor really abandon Yun Luofeng with his infatuation for her?


    In truth, Bai Su did not believe it. Even if Yun Luofeng abandoned Yun Xiao, Yun Xiao absolutely would not abandon her!


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s nonsense. They are jealous of you. Let¡¯s go and ignore these people.¡± Qin Luo suppressed the panic in her heart and pulled on Bai Su¡¯s hand, wanting to leave.


    The originally contemptuous people reacted as soon as they heard Yun Xiao. Their nces toward Qin Luo and Bai Su were full of disdain.


    As for Yun Luofeng¡¯s friends and family, they were all stupefied. This was their first time seeing someone being so bold and confident after running to someone¡¯s house and pretending to be them. Their horizon had been broadened today.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the estate. The wickedness and chilliness of the voice made Bai Su freeze.


    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Yun Xiao turned her head and watched the stunning woman walking out of the estate. ¡°I can take care of this...¡±


    Inparison to her normal white figure, Yun Luofeng was in red wedding clothes today. Her beauty made people forget to breathe.


    She usually did not use any cosmetics. And since she was already so beautiful without any cosmetics, now that she was wearing light makeup, her beauty caused people to be unable to look away. It would not be undue to call her the number one beauty of Seven Province Continent.


    Hearing the sharp gasps of the people around him, Yun Xiao frowned and swept his gaze over those people. His icy, murderous gaze caused many people to look away in terror.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I know you can take care of this, but if there is an imposter who smeared my name... how could I not step forward?¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled, her pitch-ck eyes directed at Bai Su as she greeted, ¡°Bai Su, I didn¡¯t expect to see you under these circumstances.¡±

 Chapter 1753 - Jin Yu’s Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Jin Yu¡¯s Death (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bai Su¡¯s face froze. At that moment, it was as though something was shattering into pieces like ss in his mind.


    ¡°Yun... Luofeng...¡±


    Countless pieces of memory surfaced in his mind. The originally blurred face in his mind slowly became clear.


    ¡°Master...¡± Jin Yu struggled to get up and worriedly looked at Bai Su.


    Bai Su¡¯s body shook, and his steps were unsteady. His wicked eyes were bursting with fury.


    ¡°You dare to scheme against me?¡± He slowly turned to Qin Luo and demanded through clenched teeth.


    The w in Qin Luo¡¯s technique was that the imprint would break if the one under the imprint met the person the technique user was impersonating. Hence, Bai Su¡¯s memory was recovered as soon as Yun Luofeng appeared.


    He also understood what had happened! What wasughable was that he did not believe the maidservant that had followed by his side for all these years and trusted this woman instead!


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Bai Su took advantage of Qin Luo¡¯sck of attention and angrily charged toward her. The intense fury in his eyes could set a thousand worlds on fire.


    As if it was not enough that Qin Luo schemed against him... As soon as he recalled the details of their time spent in bed, he wanted to retch. The feeling was more miserable than swallowing a housefly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Luo slowly recovered and snorted when she saw Bai Su¡¯s attack. She retreated a distance back. ¡°Bai Su, it¡¯s ironic that I like you so much that I gave myself to you, yet you want to kill me now? Then I must fulfill your wish!¡±


    He was merely a man. She might like him, but she would not permit him to be impudent toward her. If her strength hadn¡¯t been restricted, everyone here would probably turn into dust.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Each of Bai Su¡¯s attacks was fiercer than the previous one, and it required a strenuous effort by Qin Luo to dodge it. She bit her lips and expressionlessly said, ¡°Bai Su, since you are so heartless toward me, then don¡¯t me me for not cherishing our old rtionship...¡±


    After saying this, Qin Luo dodged Bai Su¡¯s attack once more. She swiftly withdrew a yellow talisman paper and dripped a drop of blood onto the paper from her fingertip. Her brilliantly red lips were slightly open, reciting something.


    Quickly after that, the yellow talisman exploded with a boom.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sealing talisman!¡± Jun Lintian was more knowledgeable than other people and unconsciously eximed upon seeing the talisman. ¡°This woman actually possessed the legendary sealing talisman?¡±


    ¡°Sealing talisman?¡± Yun Luofeng turned to look at Jun Lintian with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Legend says that the sealing talisman has an extremely powerful spirit beast sealed inside. However, I have only heard of this and have never seen it myself. I didn¡¯t expect to see one here.¡±


    Just as Jun Lintian said this, a gigantic figure appeared in front of Qin Luo. It was an enormous fiery red bull with two horns on his head. His eyes were blood red and his face ferocious. His four legs were repeatedly pawing the ground.


    Qin Luo¡¯splexion did not look too great, and her body shook a few times, but she stood up with determination.


    ¡°Purgatory blood bull, don¡¯t spare anyone here!¡± she ordered with her chin raised. Although her face was pale, she remained haughty.


    In truth, Qin Luo did not feel too great right now. She needed to pay a price in order to break the seal! The price was that the spirit beast inside the talisman would absorb half of her spirit to help itself break the seal!

 Chapter 1754 - Jin Yu’s Death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Jin Yu¡¯s Death (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However... because she used her spirit energy to break the seal, the purgatory blood bull would obey herpletely from now on.


    The reason she did not take this sealing talisman out in God Burial Mountain was because she had hidden the talisman and did not have it on her. Otherwise, she could have made these people unable to leave God Burial Mountain that day.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The blood bull angrily roared and started charging toward Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Blood bull, kill the b*tch, Yun Luofeng, first!¡± Seeing that the blood bull was charging toward Yun Xiao first, Qin Luo hurriedly shouted. ¡°As for the Ghost Emperor, you must not hurt his face. I still have to return to God Burial Mountainter, the loneliness there is too unbearable.¡±


    In other words, she wanted to bring Yun Xiao into God Burial Mountain to solve her loneliness.


    As expected, the blood bull obeyed Qin Luo and charged toward Yun Luofeng instead. His two horns were red like mes and extremely sharp.


    ¡°Careful.¡± Yun Xiao lifted his arm and pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace. He moved his body to the side and dodged the blood bull¡¯s attack. His eyebrows were furrowed as he stared at the violently charging bull.


    Seeing that the human managed to dodge his attack, the blood bull grew furious. He pawed his hoof on the ground a few times and turned around, swiftly shifting toward Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Attack! Kill this blood bull!¡± Jun Lintian was enraged and drew his sword,unching himself toward the bull. Everyone else also drew their weapons and started attacking the bull.


    They did not overlook Qin Luo¡¯s earlier words. She said to kill everyone present!


    ¡°Moo!¡± The bull¡¯s pupils turned redder and charged towards anyone who dared to block his path as though he had mad cow disease.


    ¡°D*mmit, I must end this battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Qin Family learns this talisman is in my hands...¡± Anxiety entered Qin Luo¡¯s eyes.


    That¡¯s right, she stole this talisman!


    She might only be a side branch of the Qin Family, but her talent was extraordinary, so she was once chosen by a miss of the main branch to apany her. She took advantage of this and stole that miss¡¯s talisman.


    Thankfully, the miss took into consideration their past friendship and she did not admit that she had stolen it, so she spared her life and sealed her power before trapping her somewhere remote.


    She had taken a risk by taking this talisman out, so she had nned to end this battle before the Qin Family discovered this.


    Moreover, she was only able to leave God Burial Mountain because she used a doppelg?nger technique, and her real body was actually hidden inside the mountain. Of course, she had to pay a great price to use the doppelg?nger technique as well. She would not be unable to recover in the foreseeable future.


    Thinking of this point, Qin Luo¡¯s eyes sparkled and her icy gaze turned to Yun Luofeng, who was sheltered by Yun Xiao earlier, with a frosty smile.


    ¡°Killing you alone will suffice. I can take care of the other peopleter...¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    While everyone faced the blood bull, Qin Luo¡¯s body turned into a sharp sword and rapidly shot toward Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng looked up and saw the approaching Qin Luo, a smile turning up on her lips.


    If she had not broken through yet, perhaps she could not face Qin Luo. But now, she was 100% certain she would win against Qin Luo.


    However, while she calmly waited to counterattack, a figure appeared in front of her with lightning speed and blocked the fatal blow.

 Chapter 1755 - Jin Yu’s Death (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Jin Yu¡¯s Death (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Like a sharp sword, Qin Luo¡¯s hand pierced the chest of the person in front of her. Blood bloomed on that person¡¯s chest like a stunning rose, gradually dying her robe red.


    Shock flickered through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes as she looked at the woman who blocked the attack. Perhaps she did not understand why she would protect her at a time like this.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Jin Yu heavily fell onto the ground, sending a flurry of dirt into the air. Blood endlessly gushed from her mouth, and her face was already covered with blood.


    ¡°Miss Yun, you are someone that Master wants to protect. So, I, as Master¡¯s subordinate, have a duty to protect the person he wants to protect.¡± Jin Yu¡¯s voice was very weak, but her eyes were oddly determined. ¡°Master has caused a lot of trouble for you over the years and even wanted to obtain you... but he had never hurt you. The one he harmed has always been Yun Xiao.¡±


    ¡°The people he hates, I want to kill them for him without regard to my life. The people he wants to protect, I want to protect them for him with everything I have. This... is my duty in life.¡±


    These words appeared to have used up all of her strength. Her eyelids trembled and slowly closed. The moment she closed her eyes, a scene from her past surfaced in her mind...


    She feebly knelt beside her parents¡¯ corpses with fire and the aftermath of war surrounding her. A fair and slender hand extended in front of her.


    The youth¡¯s bewitching and seductive voice rung next to her ears, as though it was just yesterday. ¡°Follow me, and I will grant you a future. And you... you merely need to sell your life to me.¡±


    ¡°My life was given to me by Master. And now... I have returned it to Master...¡±


    Jin Yu¡¯s final words were directed at Bai Su. However, the moment thest word was spoken, her eyespletely closed and her arm fell on the ground, blood soaking the earth beneath her.


    ¡°This d*mn b*tch had the guts to stop me from killing her! I will turn you into ashes!¡± Qin Luo¡¯s face was malevolent as she raised her hand, mes shooting down.


    The mes were about to envelop Jin Yu when her hand was tightly clutched by a forceful hand, and the mes on her hand were also squeezed into nothing.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, but her voice was indifferent and severe. ¡°I¡¯m afraid even your original body wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do so, let alone a doppelganger.¡±


    Panic entered Qin Luo¡¯s eyes. <i>How did this woman realize that this was merely my doppelganger?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A murderous aura erupted from Yun Luofeng. Her hair fluttered in the sky, and her red wedding gown wildly danced in the wind, her figure magnificent beyondparison.


    .....


    From a distance, Bai Su caught sight of Jin Yu lying in a pool of blood. His pupils contracted and his fists tightly clenched, with no emotions on his bewitching and handsome face.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng...¡± Bai Su looked up, quietly staring at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You and the Ghost Emperor are the most troublesome opponents I have dealt with in this lifetime. I wanted to obtain you by every means possible, not because you could help me. But more because... you are the strongest woman I have ever met.¡±


    Just like how beautiful women admired heroes, men also had a liking for strong women. However, it was merely a liking.


    ¡°If there is a next life... I would like to be friends with you, even rivals who admire each other would be good.¡± Bai Su smiled. ¡°Qin Luo has hurt me too much, fooled me, and also killed Jin Yu... Hence, her enemy should be me. I know this is merely her doppelganger, but if her doppelganger is destroyed, she will also be inflicted with serious damage!¡±

 Chapter 1756 - Bai Su’s Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Bai Su¡¯s Death (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng silently watched Bai Su. She did not say anything, but she understood his decision.


    ¡°I know you have the strength to protect these people, so get them somewhere safe.¡±


    After saying this, Bai Su slowly walked towards Jin Yu¡¯s corpse. He knelt down and took her into his arms, apology flickering through his face.


    ¡°Jin Yu, although you are only my servant, you have always stayed by my side during these years.¡±


    That was also why he could not kill her regardless of what she did wrong. Back then, in Longxiao Continent, he could give up the Bai Family because the Bai Family was merely exploiting him. In this world, only Jin Yu treated him sincerely.


    ¡°This is why I will avenge you for certain. I will also pay you back what I owe you in this life in the next life.¡±


    Jin Yu¡¯s hair fell on the ground. Her beautiful face was devoid of colors as she lifelesslyid in his embrace.


    Yun Luofeng watched Bai Su¡¯s silhouette. ¡°If this is your choice, then I will leave these people to you.¡±


    ¡°Little Yun?¡± Grandfather Jun and the others were extremely bewildered and were looking at Yun Luofeng with iprehension.


    Let¡¯s not mention how Yun Luofeng would transport them somewhere safe, just how would Bai Su fight the blood bull and Qin Luo at the same time?


    The blood bull did not belong to this continent. He was simply too powerful, so how could Bai Su defeat him?


    Yun Xiao did not say anything and forced the blood bull back with an attack. He walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and guarded her like a battle god. He did see Qin Luo¡¯s attack towards Yun Luofeng, but he did not act because he trusted Yun Luofeng. He had faith that Qin Luo would be unable to hurt her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng sent onest nce at Bai Su and waved her hand.


    Everyone felt their sight blur and a secondter, discovered themselves situated in a hiddennd of peace and prosperity.


    Grandfather Jun was stupefied by the scene in front of him. ¡°Little Yun, where is this?¡±


    ¡°This is a matrix.¡± Yun Luofeng pursed her lips.


    This matrix was broken because of Mo Qiancheng¡¯s departure. She had just restored it yesterday ording to the method Jueqian left behind and used Yun Yi as the core of the matrix to maintain the bnce of the matrix.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, a powerful explosion was heard, and Yun Luofeng could still feel the waves in the air from inside the matrix.


    ¡°Self-detonation?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression shifted. She did not expect Bai Su to use such a destructive method.


    Yun Luofeng turned absent-minded, as though she was reminiscing the first time she met Bai Su...


    All of a sudden, a hand grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, causing Yun Luofeng to turn to the man beside her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You... feel sorry?¡± Yun Xiao was somewhat nervous. You can call him selfish, but he absolutely did not want Yun Luofeng to remember Bai Su.


    ¡°Yes, I feel sorry.¡± Yun Luofeng sighed. ¡°He used self-detonation directly, meaning the entire Jun Estate was ttened by him. Our painstakingly decorated bridal chamber is entirely destroyed.¡±


    In order to let her get married in a grandiose manner, Grandfather Jun and the others spent who knows how long setting things up. Now, it had been entirely destroyed, so how could she not feel sorry?

 Chapter 1757 - Bai Su’s Death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Bai Su¡¯s Death (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng suddenly looked up, intently staring at the man in front of her. ¡°Bai Su did help us this time. If he didn¡¯t self-detonate, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to tame that blood bull.¡±


    ¡°Also, he indeed hasn¡¯t attempted to kill me over the years or used my family to threaten me. However...¡± Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°I will never forget that he was the one who caused you to open your heart and extract the blood. Even though he used his life to make up for his crime in the end, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡±


    She had always been selfish. The only people she cared about had always been the people around her. So what if Bai Su had them hide at thest moment? If it were not for him, Yun Xiao would not have had to face fatal danger back then...


    Even now, as soon as she recalled the scene of Yun Xiao opening his heart up and extracting the blood, her heart would be tightly gripped, and pain would seize her.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, in truth, this is the best ending.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and extended her hand, embracing Yun Xiao. ¡°I need only you to apany me for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yun Xiao looked at Yun Luofeng and was silent for a moment before deciding to tell her in the end. ¡°Do you remember the little boy who you once encountered and named Wu?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled and looked up in astonishment. ¡°You know him?¡±


    Yun Xiao nodded. ¡°After Bai Su is injured, he shrinks into the body of a child. If I have guessed correctly, that little boy was Bai Su.¡±


    In truth, it was Xiao Mo who told this to Yun Xiao a few days ago. He had guessed the boy¡¯s identity immediately. Thankfully, Yun Luofeng was very cautious toward Wu and did not give him an opportunity to be near her. Otherwise, who knows what Bai Su would have done...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°I already guessed it back then.¡±


    Besides Bai Su, who else woulde to her with ulterior motives?


    Yun Xiao smiled. His wife was extremely intelligent. No matter how Bai Su hid, he could not escape her keen eyes.


    ¡°I am truly lucky to have met you...¡± Yun Xiao lifted his hand and rubbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s head, his eyes full of gentleness, and his lips turned up with a captivating smile.


    ...


    God Burial Mountain


    Inside a pce, a woman was sitting cross-legged on the floor. Her eyes abruptly shot open, and a mouthful of blood spat out, her face deathly pale.


    ¡°D*mn Bai Su, you bear to treat me like this despite our days of affection?¡±


    Her doppelganger was destroyed and she was seriously injured as a consequence. More importantly, the blood bull was badly mutted by the explosion. She had betrayed the Qin Family because of this blood bull and was subsequently imprisoned in this remote ce. Now... everything was ruined.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao, I absolutely won¡¯t spare you!¡± she furiously screamed as she harshly mmed her fists on the ground, her beautiful eyes vicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance...¡±


    Suddenly, a prideful voice was heard from outside the pce.


    Shock overtook Qin Luo¡¯s face, and she hastily looked up. A man in blue robes was walking inside the pce with his arms behind his back. He haughtily looked down at Qin Luo sitting on the floor.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Luo asked between clenched teeth, her face pale.


    The blue-robed man sneered. ¡°You wanted to kill my master and mistress, but did you ask for the opinion of the Dragon Tribe? My master ordered me toe to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Tribe? You are a member of the ancestral dragon tribe?¡± Qin Luo¡¯s eyes were wide open from shock, but she immediately shook her head. ¡°No, you are only a normal dragon, not an ancestral dragon. In contrast, the little bug-like dragon that Yun Xiao carriedst time contains the bloodline of the ancestral dragons.¡±

 Chapter 1758 - Bai Sus Death (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Bai Su¡¯s Death (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Ancestral dragon?</i>


    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you know?¡±


    <i>Ancestral dragon? Could it be connected to their venerable ancestor?</i>


    Qin Luo snorted. ¡°Why should I tell you? All you have to know is that I am a member of the Qin Family from Empire City. If you kill me, the Qin Family absolutely won¡¯t forgive you1¡±


    <i>Qin Family from Empire City? The Seven Province Continent had a ce like that?</i>


    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Sometimeter, his eyebrows rxed, and he appeared in front of Qin Luo in a sh, and hisrge hand tightly squeezed her neck.


    ¡°What do you mean? Exin yourself clearly!¡±


    Qin Luo chuckled. ¡°During this period of time, I used my doppelganger to explore the Seven Province Continent and realized how big this continent was. And the Seven Province Continent also has the Land of No Return and the Longxiao Continent beneath it...¡±


    The blue-robed man did not speak and applied more force to his grasp, a cold glint shing through his eyes.


    ¡°In contrast, the ce I am from is very small. I reckon it¡¯s not even half the size of the Seven Province Continent. But so what? To the people from our small space, the Seven Province Continent is the boonies, and its weakness makes us disdainful.¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There¡¯s still an unknown small space within the Seven Province Continent? Woman, you better tell me everything I want to know! Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Luo snickered. ¡°Do you know spirit medicine? Oh right, how would a backwater ce like this know about spirit medicine! Look at the medicinal herbs that you produce, they don¡¯t have the slightest bit of spirit energy. How could some pathetic weeds like that be considered medicinal herbs? True medicinal herbs need to absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth. The spirit medicine that it produces can then cure all type of illnesses and work miracles! Based on the thin spirit energy of your Seven Province Continent, there is no way it can produce true medicinal herbs!¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°It appears you are unwilling to tell me what I want to know. Since it¡¯s like that, then I will bring you back to see Master and Mistress!¡±


    Qin Luo closed her eyes and did not bother looking at the blue-robed man anymore. Her face contained contempt, evidently not thinking much of him.


    .....


    Currently, although the danger of the Jun Family was eliminated, the entire estate was bulldozed into nd.


    Yun Luofeng originally nned to collect the corpses of Bai Su and Jin Yu but discovered there was nothing left behind, as though they had turned into ashes and dispersed into the environment.


    Thankfully, East Province was not too far from Spirit Province, so Hong Ling invited everyone to be a guest at East Province.


    After night descended on the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate and everyone slipped into dreand, Yun Luofeng pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and mysteriously said, ¡°Yun Xiao, I am bringing you somewhere.¡±


    Without waiting for Yun Xiao to agree, Yun Luofeng brought him into the God Code Space. Because Yun Luofeng¡¯s level had raised, the God Code Space was entirely different from the beginning.


    There was no day and night in the space, and it was always blue skies and white clouds. The originally tiny and overgrown space was now overrun with fields, and the fields contained countless medicinal herbs.


    Yun Xiao was not a physician but he could still feel the spirit energy flourishing inside these medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I havee to this world for 10 years already, and you are the only one who has entered the God Code Space in these 10 years.¡± Yun Luofeng turned to face Yun Xiao and slowly asked, ¡°Are you angry at me for hiding it from you for so long?¡±


    The second Yun Luofeng finished speaking, she shed into a broad chest.

 Chapter 1759 - Bai Su’s Death (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Bai Su¡¯s Death (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man¡¯s body was full of warmth, causing her heart to be encased in warmth as well.


    ¡°I am very happy,¡± the man¡¯s rough voice rang beside her ears.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡± Yun Luofeng looked up in astonishment.


    Yun Xiao rubbed his chin against her head. ¡°I¡¯m very happy you exposed your biggest secret to me.¡±


    After seeing these fields, Yun Xiao understood why Yun Luofeng needed to collect so many medicinal herbs. This was evidently her biggest secret. She was finally willing to share all of her secrets with him, so how could he not be happy?


    ¡°In truth, I wanted to bring you here a long time ago.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°However, besides spirit beasts and me, other things that were alive used to be unable to enter here. It was not until I broke through to advanced-rank sage-lord level that Xiao Mo told me I could bring other people here.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s brows knitted.


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. ¡°I still haven¡¯t told you Xiao Mo¡¯s identity. Xiao Mo is the guardian spirit of God Code Space and also a life form born from the spirit energy inside God Code Space.¡±


    ¡°I will help you from now on,¡± Yun Xiao said as he earnestly looked at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Luofeng was startled and looked at Yun Xiao with astonishment.


    ¡°You picked all of these medicinal herbs yourself?¡± Heartache appeared in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will help you from now on.¡±


    Yun Luofeng came into a realization. Yun Xiao could not stand her working too hard, so he wanted to take on the hard toil of picking the medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. These medicinal herbs were nted by Xiao Mo. I merely gave it to him.¡± Yun Luofeng surveyed the surroundings and caught sight of the ancient tree in the center of the fields. ¡°Also, that is the life tree, its fruits can prolong your life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pulled Yun Xiao towards the life tree.


    Bi Xiao was originally absorbing the spirit energy inside the space but suddenly caught sight of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walking toward her, joy shing in her clear eyes.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯vee? The spirit energy inside your space is too rich. I recently produced another two fruits.¡±


    Bi Xiao took out two life fruits like she was presenting a treasure and gleefully handed it to Yun Luofeng. Perhaps due to the advantages given to her by the space, her previous arrogance had all disappeared, and she obediently followed Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Not bad. I will ept these two life fruits then.¡± Yun Luofeng epted the life fruits without formality. A whileter, she pondered over it and took out the seed given to her by Chen Yuqing.


    ¡°Bi Xiao, can you see what type of seed this is?¡±


    Bi Xiao started and looked at the vermillion seed in Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm. She contemted it with furrowed brows. Suddenly, she realized something and trembled. ¡°It¡¯s the seed of the dragon saliva tree!¡±


    ¡°Dragon saliva tree?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the dragon saliva tree?¡±


    ¡°Master, the dragon saliva tree is great!¡± Excitement sparkled in Bi Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°ording to legend, a powerful dragon used all of its blood essence to nurture the dragon saliva tree. You should know the power of the blood essence of a dragon, to say nothing of the fruit of the blood saliva tree nurtured from all of the blood essence of a dragon.¡±


    ¡°This dragon did not have long to live, so he nurtured this seed before his death and nned to benefit his posterity. Who knew that... no one from the Dragon Tribe would be able to sessfully grow the dragon saliva fruit, even the human experts they consulted could not do it.¡±

 Chapter 1760 - Bai Su’s Death (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Bai Su¡¯s Death (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes lit up. How could anything of the Dragon Tribe be bad? Just like the dragon blood given to her by Bi Xiao before, the benefits it brought her was endless. It not only raised her body¡¯s quality, but she could also summon a dragon-scale armor as protection.


    Unfortunately, she had only used the armor in Xuanqing Sect that day and did not have another chance to use it again after that.


    In God Burial Mountain, it was not that she did not want to use the dragon-scale armor, but the strength difference was toorge at that time, so using the armor was useless.


    When Qin Luo sneakily attacked her at Jun Estate, the only reason she remained so calm was due to the dragon-scale armor.


    However, what Yun Luofeng could not understand was why she did not feel anything when Little Bug gifted his essence blood to her even though she had to endure a great pain when she consumed the dragon blood.


    ¡°What is the effect of the dragon saliva tree once grown?¡± This interested Yun Luofeng the most.


    Bi Xiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you obtained the seed of the dragon saliva tree, but because no one has ever sessfully grown it, I don¡¯t know its effects. I only know that if you consume the dragon saliva fruit, it would certainly benefit your cultivation a great deal.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Luofeng folded her fingers over the seed and turned to Yun Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s nt the seed first and see if we can grow it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao gently looked at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Give it to me. I will do it.¡±


    How could he bear to let her do this type of work?


    Yun Luofeng did not insist and handed the seed of the dragon saliva tree to Yun Xiao. However, after Yun Xiao buried the seed deep into the ground, there was nothing special about it.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s like Little Tree, and if we want to grow the dragon saliva tree, we need to wait for a chance encounter.¡±


    Back then, she identally cut open her hand and dripped blood onto Little Tree, causing Little Tree to sprout.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Speaking of Little Tree, he ran over from somewhere unknown and wanted to wrap his arms around Yun Luofeng but was picked up by Yun Xiao and thrown onto the fields.


    ¡°Dad is so stingy!¡± Little Tree sourly pouted.


    Back then, Little Tree was merely a five-year-old child, so Yun Xiao could overlook his behavior. However, he had grown into a teenager after epting his inheritance.


    How could Yun Xiao permit him toe near Yun Luofeng like that?


    Looking at this face that resembled Yun Xiao but was clearly a lot younger, Yun Luofeng chuckled. ¡°Little Tree, do you know how to grow the dragon saliva tree?¡±


    Satisfaction flickered through Little Tree¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s simple. Besides providing arge amount of spirit energy, the pee of that Little Bug contracted by Dad will do.¡±


    <i>Little Bug¡¯s pee?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face turned dark. Growing the dragon saliva tree was this simple? The pee of the Dragon Tribe was enough? No wonder no one could grow it, the Dragon Tribe was very respectful toward the dragon saliva tree, so how could they bear to pee on it?


    ¡°Little Bug is currently hibernating still, would the tribesmen of the Dragon Tribe work?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Little Tree frantically shook his head. ¡°They are different from Little Bug. They are only normal dragons. Little Bug is an ancestral dragon, only the pee of an ancestral dragon would work.¡±


    <i>Ancestral dragon?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was taken back. She only knew that the Dragon Tribe called Little Bug ¡®Venerable Ancestor¡¯. Could the dragon race be separated into ancestral dragons and normal dragons too?


    This was the first time she had heard of this...

 Chapter 1761 - The Most Formidable Opponent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1761: The Most Formidable Opponent (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression shifted, and she tugged Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±


    With a thought, they returned to the room. Immediately, the sounds of knocking came from the door.


    ¡°Master, this subordinate has brought that woman here.¡±


    ¡°Enter.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was low and rough, slowly ringing in the silent night.


    The room¡¯s door was pushed open, and Long Xi entered with a woman in his hand, his blue robes swishing in the night breeze. With a wave of his hand, the woman was tossed onto the floor.


    Qin Luo dryly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body was limp, as though she was bereft of energy. Her eyes were full of malice as she looked at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°I thought she couldn¡¯t leave God Burial Mountain, how did you bring her out?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with raised eyebrows.


    Long Xi sent Qin Luo a loathing nce. ¡°Simple, I crippled this woman, so naturally she can leave.¡±


    Qin Luo was imprisoned in God Burial Mountain, so normally, she would be unable to leave the mountain. Otherwise, she would not use a doppelganger to find Bai Su. However, there was another way for her to leave, and that was to turn her into a trash!


    Qin Luo¡¯s body was cast with a matrix, so she was imprisoned there. However, the matrix was only effective for spirit cultivators. Since she became a trash, then the matrix was naturally broken.


    ¡°I had you kill her.¡± Yun Xiao icily looked at Long Xi. ¡°Why did you bring her back?¡±


    Long Xi unwittingly shivered due to Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze and hastily exined himself, ¡°Master, Mistress, this woman mentioned that there was another mysterious space within Seven Province Continent, so I especially brought her back and await Master and Mistress¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Mysterious space? Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and looked down at Qin Luo sprawled on the floor with a faint smile.


    ¡°You should know what I want to know.¡±


    Qin Luo gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and wryly smiled. ¡°Then I am sure you would rather die than confess.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qin Luo snorted and turned her head away, unwilling to look at Yun Luofeng. She would rather die than do as these people wished.


    ¡°Milk Tea.¡± Yun Luofeng disregarded Qin Luo and aloofly ordered, ¡°I reckon you are hungry. I will leave this person to you.¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    After Yun Luofeng spoke, a countless number of gold-seeking hamsters appeared in the room. These hamsters¡¯ gaze was very resentful though. Even if they were hungry, they did not eat people. However, the hamsters¡¯ resentful gaze turned into greed in Qin Luo¡¯s eyes.


    Panic shed through her eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and said, ¡°I never like to waste time. Since Long Xi brought you back from God Burial Mountain, then it must have wasted a lot of time, so how could I let you bepletely useless? My gold-seeking hamsters happened to have not eaten for a long time, so I will make use of you and award you to them.¡±


    The grudge in the gold-seeking hamsters¡¯ gaze deepened. They had enjoyed spirit herbs inside the God Code Space not too long ago, so how could Master say they had not eaten for a long time?


    Besides, it was not like they could eat anything but spirit herbs...

 Chapter 1762 - The Most Formidable Opponent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1762: The Most Formidable Opponent (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even though those thoughts crossed their minds, the gold-seeking hamsters would not undermine Yun Luofeng. They simultaneously turned to Qin Luo and bared their sharp teeth, eyes brimming with viciousness.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you malicious woman! Someone like you will certainly go to hell!¡± Qin Luo screeched, her body ceaselessly shaking.


    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°I just happened to want to know what the hell that everyone speaks of is like. If I do enter hell perchance, it would be my fortune.¡±


    Qin Luo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Didn¡¯t everyone fear hell? Why did it be something good in this woman¡¯s words?


    ¡°However...¡± Yun Luofeng added with an evil smile. ¡°Even if I can enter hell, you won¡¯t see it. Because my gold-seeking hamsters are extremely starving, so you will soon be their food. Do you know what it¡¯s like to be eaten by gold-seeking hamsters? Their teeth are very sharp and tear your skin with a bite. Unfortunately, they have a small mouth and a small appetite, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t die quickly.¡±


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s every word, Qin Luo trembled fiercer, and the terror in her eyes grew.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me! I will talk! I will tell you everything!¡± Qin Luo was terrified beyond her wits. She knew this woman would definitely do as she said!


    ¡°There¡¯s actually another space within Seven Province Continent.¡± Qin Luo bit her lips. ¡°We call that space Spirit God Continent!¡±


    <i>Spirit God Continent?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows knitted, and contemtion flickered through her eyes.


    ¡°I was wondering why gods did not exist on these continents over these years.¡±


    Xiao Mo had appeared beside Yun Luofeng at some point in time. Realization shed through hisrge, clear eyes. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, this world was not split into so many continents. Whether it was Longxiao Continent, Land of No Return, or Seven Province Continent, they were all uniformly called Spirit God Continent!¡±


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, a derisive smile appeared on Qin Luo¡¯s face. ¡°Spirit God Continent? Only the ce we are at is worthy of being called Spirit God Continent! Do you know what we call this ce of yours?¡±


    ¡°We call it the Forsaken ce!¡±


    How could a backwater ce like this have any rtion to the Spirit God Continent?


    ¡°Ignorant.¡± Xiao Mo snorted. ¡°If I guessed correctly, someone partitioned Spirit God Continent and opened another small space, causing no one to know about Spirit God Continent!¡±


    Xiao Mo paused briefly before continuing, ¡°As for why the Seven Province Continent and the other continents have such thin spirit energy and cannot develop even a single spirit herb, I reckon it¡¯s because the person who opened that space also sucked all of the spirit energy into Spirit God Space, causing people from the other continents to be unable to be gods.¡±


    The development of spirit herbs required arge amount of spirit energy. Otherwise, it was not possible that there was not a single spirit herb after so many years. All of the medicinal herbs on these continents were extremely normal and could not hold a candle to the spirit herbs in Yun Luofeng¡¯s space.


    Qin Luo was about to retort when she heard Xiao Mo call her ignorant, but who knew this punk would mention spirit herbs? Her eyes instantly shot open with shock.


    ¡°You... you know about spirit herbs?¡±


    There was actually someone in this backwater ce who knew spirit herbs?


    ¡°Spirit herbs? Are you talking about this?¡± Yun Luofeng extended her arm out, and a purple flower appeared in her palm.


    ¡°Purple spirit flower?¡± Qin Luo¡¯s heart jolted. ¡°Spirit herb, this is spirit herb indeed! You actually possess spirit herbs! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 1763 - The Most Formidable Opponent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1763: The Most Formidable Opponent (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Luo¡¯s face drained of colors and was full of terror.


    Spirit God Continent might have spirit herbs, but spirit herbs were exceptionally valuable and required several hundred years to develop. Moreover, this purple spirit flower¡¯s quality was better than the one she once saw at an auction...


    ¡°Where is that space?¡± Yun Luofeng coldly asked as she slowly pressed closer to Qin Luo.


    She originally thought that the Seven Province Continent was already the strongest continent. Who knew that a mysterious space would exist inside Seven Province Continent?


    Compared to knowing its location, she was more interested in who created this. A person who could open their own space on their own... Their strength could not be merely described by ¡®powerful¡¯.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Qin Luo tightly bit her lips. ¡°I only know that if you let the news that the Ghost Emperor has broken through to demi-god level spread, someone wille and find you.¡±


    ¡°Besides this, we can¡¯t go to Spirit God Continent on our own?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. The spirit energy inside Spirit God Continent is just as valuable, so the experts there will not waste spirit energy on outsiders. Unless you break through to demi-god level and they think you are useful, they won¡¯t bring you away.¡±


    ¡°Demi-god level cultivators are the weakest in Spirit God Continent?¡± Yun Luofeng continued asking.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Luo shook her head. ¡°Spirit God Continent also has its natives, and those people naturally need to grow from the weakest level. However, I can tell you that the scarce demi-god cultivators in this ce are more abundant than the hair on a cow in Spirit God Continent.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sunk little by little. She did really want to learn about Spirit God Continent, but if they allowed those people toe to their doorsteps on their initiative, then they would have the weaker hand. She had no desire for that to happen.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t allow anyone to know Yun Xiao is demi-god level, does that mean no one would find us?¡±


    Qin Luo nced at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Demi-god is only a step in bing a god. When you reach god level, you will provoke a strange natural sight. Those people will certainly detect it.¡±


    Qin Luo sneered. ¡°However, the spirit energy in this ce is too faint, so there¡¯s no way someone would break through to god level! So you can peacefully say here for the rest of your life, but the qualification is that you release me!¡±


    ¡°Release you?¡± Yun Luofeng looked a Qin Luo with raised brows and a wide smile.


    Qin Luo¡¯s eyes darkened due to her look. ¡°I am a member of the Qin Family from Spirit God Continent. If I die, the Qin Family will certainly know. You will have trouble on your hands at that time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think someone from the Spirit God Continent would trulye?¡± Yun Luofeng lightlyughed. ¡°If I guess correctly, residents of Spirit God Continent are typically not permitted toe to the outside world.¡±


    Qin Luo¡¯s heart trembled, and she hastily looked up at Yun Luofeng with astonishment.


    <i>This woman... knew everything?</i>


    That¡¯s right! Residents of the Spirit God Continent were not allowed toe to this continent as they pleased.


    The reason why she was trapped here was because news of a woman bing a demi-god was spread about 15 years ago, and the Spirit God Continent sent someone here to take her away. The Qin Family nominated themselves toe at that time.


    Correct! The residents of the Spirit God Continent were never polite towards outsiders. There was no way they would kindly and nicely invite you to enter Spirit God Continent! Instead, they directly sent someone to take you away and did not give you any chance to resist!


    She still remembered that the faction that nurtured a demi-god level cultivator was some Saintly Virgin Tribe. That woman was still detained by the Qin Family...

 Chapter 1764 - The Most Formidable Opponent (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1764: The Most Formidable Opponent (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As for why the Qin Family would nominate themselves toe to a ce like this, there was a reason, of course. The Spirit God Continent had a rule that the demi-god level cultivator would belong to whichever faction captured them.


    The Qin Family knew ahead of time that it was a youthful woman who broke through to demi-god level this time. She not only had a beauty that would overturn cities but also boundless prospects. Also, the young master of the Qin Family was quitescivious, so they would naturally seize such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Long Xi.¡± Yun Luofeng looked up at the blue-robed man. ¡°This woman has lost her use. Deal with her.¡±


    Her indifferent voice caused Qin Luo to regain her senses and panic to sh through her face.


    ¡°You really want to kill me? If you kill me, the Qin Family certainly won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    Don¡¯t look at how epting of death Qin Luo appeared earlier, in truth, she was more afraid of death than anyone.


    Earlier, she merely relied on the fact that she had information Yun Luofeng wanted to obtain and pretended to be calm. Who would have expected this woman to be cruel enough to use gold-seeking hamsters to threaten her?


    Now, she shattered all pretenses and turned hostile on her after obtaining the information she wanted!


    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Long Xi lifted his hand to pick Qin Luo up and turned to head out the door.


    He should go to a ce farther away to take care of this woman so as to avoid dirtying Master and Mistress¡¯ ce.


    After Qin Luo was taken away, silence settled on the bedroom.


    Yun Luofeng turned to look at Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo, what do you think about the Spirit God Continent?¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you still remember the people who hunted down Jue Qian down a thousand years ago?¡±


    ¡°Are they connected to the Spirit God Continent?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I once asked Ji Jiutian and he told me that this continent had gods a thousand years ago too. But Ji Jiutian was seriously injuredter and went into seclusion for a long period of time. By the time he left seclusion, the continent had changed. Not only did all the experts disappear, but even the spirit energy became very thin. This is also why Ji Jiutian¡¯s strength regressed and his injuries never recovered.¡±


    Xiao Mo looked up at Yun Luofeng. ¡°The people who hunted Jue Qian also disappeared at that time. I suspect they entered Spirit God Continent too.¡±


    It was not a problem for powerful people to live a thousand years. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Ji Jiutian an old monster who had lived a thousand years as well?


    ¡°Also...¡± Xiao Mo paused briefly. ¡°A drastic change must have urred in the continent when Ji Jiutian was in seclusion. Otherwise, those experts wouldn¡¯t have disappeared and another space wouldn¡¯t have opened.¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian told this all to you?¡±


    Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°I was curious about why the current continent did not have a single god, so I asked him some questions.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, tell me those things after I see Jue Qian.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s frown slowly rxed. ¡°Earlier, I promised Master to make a trip to West Province Academy. Since I don¡¯t have anything else to do, I should fulfill my promise.¡±


    A pair of hands extended out from behind Yun Luofeng and pulled her into the owner¡¯s arms.


    The man¡¯s warm embrace caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart to settle with fill with heat.


    ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t let youe to any harm.¡±


    Yun Xiao also had a feeling that the Spirit God Continent might be the most formidable enemy they would ever encounter in their life! But no matter what, he would protect her safety and won¡¯t allow her to be the slightest bit injured!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I am not afraid of anything with you here.¡±


    She had never been someone afraid of getting into trouble. With Yun Xiao by her side now, then it was even more imusible for her to be afraid of anyone!


    So what if it¡¯s the Spirit God Continent? Anyone who offended her will be punished!

 Chapter 1765 - Another Space (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Another Space (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I want to depart tomorrow and find Ji Jiutian.¡± Yun Luofeng pondered over it for a moment. ¡°Perhaps he will know something.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will go with you.¡± Yun Xiao smiled. Yun Xiao never said anything superfluous. His ¡°I will go with you¡± was more than enough.


    ...


    The West Province Academy was heavily guarded. The students were clueless about what had happened, but they had a feeling that the academy was not too peaceful recently.


    Suddenly an exmation was heard, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Look! Our academy has such good-looking people?¡±


    Everyone followed the voice¡¯s direction, and gasps were heard one after another.


    A good-looking couple was in the distance, walking toward them. They resembled figures from a portrait, matching and harmonious. The woman was inly dressed in white, fleeting like snow with breathtaking beauty that could overturn countries. The man was handsome and aloof. The only time gentleness filled his eagle-like eyes was when he looked at the woman next to him.


    At that moment, ten words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind: A match made in heaven, a man tough yet tender!


    A perfect couple like this was probably extremely affectionate, and they only had eyes for each other.


    ¡°Where did theye from? Why haven¡¯t I ever seen them?¡± A girl stared at Yun Xiao with hearts in her eyes. She envied the woman standing next to the man. She would not mind dying if it meant this man would gift her with a gentle look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you go ask?¡± a person egged-on and poked the heart-filled girl.


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t you see that he already has a wife ¨C a gorgeous wife like that even? Why should I go and ask for trouble?¡±


    Evidently, this woman knew herself well. She admired Yun Xiao¡¯s handsome looks, but she would not think she was witty and go up to flirt with him. Otherwise, she would probably make a fool of herself. Of course, not everyone held the same thoughts as this girl. A woman dressed in light green robes leisurely emerged from the crowd. Her willowy figure had a gentle expression with red dusting her cheeks as she shyly walked to the front of Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Are you a new student recruited by the academy this year? If you need anything, I can...¡±


    Yun Xiao did not give the woman in green a single nce and directly walked past her.


    The woman in green was stupefied. Even if she was not as beautiful as his wife, she was at least one of the top ten beauties of the academy, but he actually directly walked past her?


    Could he possibly have not noticed her? That must be it!


    ¡°Ou Lan, don¡¯t you see that this man¡¯s eyes are glued to his wife? Why must you go make a fool of yourself?¡± a derisive voice spoke from the crowd.


    Ou Lan stomped her feet and fiercely red at the woman who spoke. ¡°Zhang Xia, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you took a liking to this man just like me! Ever since we were young, you have wanted to steal everything I liked from me! Could you possibly want me to yield him to you!¡±


    ¡°Yield him to me? Do you think you have the right?¡± Zhang Xia snorted. ¡°Moreover, I never snatch married men!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ou Lan was flushed with anger. ¡°These two must be new students this year. I would know them otherwise! As new students of the West Province Academy, my words are thew!¡±


    Zhang Xia snorted. Ou Lan relied on the fact that her older brother was a genius of the heaven roll and had always disregard everyone. Now, she would even steal someone¡¯s husband.

 Chapter 1766 - Another Space (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Another Space (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Furthermore... she did not think the man would be seduced by Ou Lan with such a stunning wife next to him.


    ¡°Zhang Xia, forget it, don¡¯t fight with Ou Lan,¡± a bystander consoled. ¡°Ou Lan¡¯s brother is a part of the heaven roll. There¡¯s no point in opposing her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhang Xia, take a step back. This man¡¯s wife might be a stunning beauty, but Ou Lan¡¯s position in West Province Academy is quite high. Perhaps this man would give his wife up due to Ou Lan¡¯s status.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that... why do I feel like the woman in white is very familiar? As though I have seen her somewhere...¡±


    Yun Luofeng had left West Province Academy for five years already. A different group of students had reced the previous ones, and only the rare genius was recruited into the elder court. The rest of the students are either new students who entered the academy in the past five years or trash who couldn¡¯t pass their examinations and were unable to graduate from the academy.


    Even so, Yun Luofeng has caused such a giantmotion back then and alerted even the principal, so the students left behind were still vaguely familiar with her. However, it was exactly because five years have passed that they did not immediately connect Yun Luofeng with the girl from five years ago.


    ¡°Ou Lan, you certainly won¡¯t seed this time,¡± Zhang Xia stomped her feet and sourly said.


    In truth, what woman would not be attracted to a man as good-looking as Yun Xiao?


    However, Zhang Xia was more principled than Ou Lan. If Yun Xiao had not married yet, then she wouldpete for him using every method possible. But he already had a wife, so she could only give up!


    Should she go and be his concubine instead? Her self-esteem did not allow her to do that!


    ¡°My sess doesn¡¯t depend on your words. Just watch!¡± Ou Lan snorted and walked past Zhang Xia like a haughty peacock. When she was next to Zhang Xia, she did not forget to forcefully shove the other girl back with her shoulders.


    Zhang Xia¡¯s face instantly darkened. If it were not for other people holding her back, she would have alreadyunched herself at that shameless woman!


    ...


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao naturally did not know anything about the events happening inside the academy. They entered the elders¡¯ room on their own without any impedance. However, five years had passed and too many changes had urred to the academy. Those previously familiar faces had all disappeared.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, you finally came?¡±


    The surprise exmation caused Yun Luofeng to pause. She turned her head and saw a vixen-like face.


    ¡°Hu Li.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s mood brightened when she saw the fox-like man. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Elder Xu Kong sought me out and wanted me to be an elder, and I agreed.¡± Hu Li grinned. ¡°Although I agreed to this request, I will never forget that I sold myself to you. I belong to you whether I am dead or alive.¡±


    The phrase ¡°sold myself¡± caused Yun Xiao¡¯s face to darken. He shot Hu Li a chilly nce.


    Hu Li froze due to his nce, but he did not understand that what he said to Yun Luofeng provoked this temperamental man.


    ¡°I have left for five years, and the academy has changed so much that I nearly don¡¯t recognize it,¡± Yun Luofeng said with a faint smile.


    Hu Li returned the smile. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. The original students of the academy have left already, and it¡¯s a new group of students now. Only I have remained from the heaven roll.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

 Chapter 1767 - Another Space (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Another Space (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng was initially worried about being recognized upon entering West Province Academy. Her rxing days would disappear if that happened.


    Hu Li appeared to have thought of something, and his eyes dimming as he sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I let you down and could not do as you bid in the end. I was unable to find Wu.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to find him,¡± Yun Luofeng looked up, ¡°because I already saw him...¡±


    Wu was evidently Bai Su. However, some things were not easily exined, so she did not n to say anything else.


    Hu Li scratched his head. ¡°Then I can be at ease. Right, Elder Xu Kong and the others have waited for you quite a few days. Follow me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded and followed Hu Li while holding Yun Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Inside the elder court, a group of elders was waiting for Yun Luofeng. In truth, as soon as Yun Luofeng appeared at West Province, someone informed them, so they were waiting for her here.


    The moment Yun Luofeng entered the court, she saw the group of elders sitting in a circle. Xu Kong, Xu Wu, Ling Hai, Qiong Tian, and also Xue Ying.


    These elders were the first people she met when she arrived at Seven Province Academy and were also her respected teachers.


    ¡°You are finally here.¡± Xue Ying was the only female elder, so she naturally expressed her emotions. She shot up from the chair and excitedly walked toward Yun Luofeng.


    The other elders all looked toward Yun Luofeng with pride revealed in their eyes. Although they did not teach Yun Luofeng anything, her acknowledging them as teachers was enough. She would be their pride for a lifetime.


    ¡°Xue Ying, let¡¯s talk official business first,¡± Qiong Tian dryly coughed and said.


    ¡°What talk!¡± Xue Ying red at Qiong Tian before turning to Yun Luofeng with a faint smile. ¡°You must be tired. Let me bring you down and rest first. You have worked hard these five years...¡±


    Everyone knew only Yun Luofeng¡¯s reputation, but they didn¡¯t know the trials and tribtion she experienced!


    Yun Luofeng caught the heartache in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, and warmth encased her heart. They spent a brief time together, but these teachers were extremely sincere towards her!


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head and said, ¡°When Master Xu Kong came to find me earlier and told me toe to West Province Academy when I had time, I knew that you must have had something to say to me, so I came.¡±


    Xue Ying started and involuntarily sighed. ¡°This matter was originally unrted to you, but I thought I should inform you due to your rtionship with the principal.¡±


    ¡°Ji Jiutian?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart was gripped, and she worriedly asked, ¡°Did something happen to Ji Jiutian?¡±


    Yun Xiao turned to look at Yun Luofeng and for some reason, Yun Luofeng¡¯s worry for Ji Jiutian made him displeased! Of course, he was not displeased toward Yun Luofeng, his displeasure was aimed toward Ji Jiutian! However, he believed in Yun Luofeng and knew that Ji Jiutian was nothing but a friend worthy of her trust in her heart. Hence, regardless of how displeased he was, he would not show it.


    Xue Ying pursed her lips. ¡°Not too long ago, the principal identally discovered there was a space in Seven Province Continent.¡±


    ¡°Spirit God Continent?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, taken back.


    ¡°Not Spirit God Continent.¡± Xue Ying sighed. ¡°However, Principal discovered that spirit energy was very rich inside that space, so he disregarded our opposition and stubbornly went to that space to raise his strength. However... I had a persistent feeling that the principal¡¯s trip would not be easy, so we came to find you to help think of a solution.¡±

 Chapter 1768 - Another Space (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Another Space (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°How do we go to that space?¡±


    ¡°We know how to get there, but we need preparation time.¡± Xue Ying looked up at Yun Luofeng. ¡°I n to go with your other teachers to go find the principal, but West Province Academy needs someone to stand guard, so we sought you out.¡±


    They said they wanted Yun Luofeng to help them think of a solution, but they actually decided everything already.


    Even if they had to abandon West Province Academy, they would still go to that ce to find the principal! However, they could not give the West Province Academy up after consideration, which was why they sought Yun Luofeng out.


    ¡°Send me to that space,¡± Yun Luofeng dered, enunciating each word carefully, and looked up at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was startled. ¡°No. It¡¯s too dangerous there. You can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go, but you can go?¡± Yun Luofeng pursed her lips. ¡°If I go, I can at least protect myself. I also have Yun Xiao to protect me.¡±


    The elders understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s intention. She was afraid they would encounter danger, which was why she volunteered herself to go to that space.


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Kong also stood up. ¡°This is West Province Academy¡¯s business. How could we let you risk yourself? Moreover, we are an old bag of bones, but we aren¡¯t that useless.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression waspletely determined. ¡°First, I am also a member of the West Province Academy, so it¡¯s my duty to help the academy! Second, Ji Jiutian is my friend and protected me so many times, I can¡¯t sit on the side and do nothing. Third...¡±


    She paused before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have provoked Spirit God Continent.¡±


    ¡°Spirit God Continent?¡± Panic shed through Xu Kong¡¯s eyes. ¡°How did you provoke Spirit God Continent?¡±


    With their status, there was no way these old men did not know about the existence of Spirit God Continent. What they did not expect was that Yun Luofeng had provoked Spirit God Continent.


    ¡°Do you understand why we have to go to that space now? Since we will be enemies with Spirit God Continent, then we must advance our strength, and we clearly can¡¯t do that in the Seven Province Continent, so I can only go to that space.¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Xu Kong helplessly sighed. ¡°Alright, then you go. Before you return, I will take good care of your family in your ce.¡±


    Gratefulness entered Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xu Kong wryly chuckled. ¡°Why do master and student need thanks? Anyways, it should be us who thank you. Originally, finding the principal was our responsibility, but we just had to drag you into it.¡±


    Faced with the elders¡¯ apology, Yun Luofeng did not say anything.


    The space that Ji Jiutian found, wasn¡¯t it also an opportunity for her?


    ¡°When does the space open?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s low voice rung.


    ¡°There days. Give us three days to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then Feng¡¯er and I wille to find you three dayster.¡± Yun Xiao wrapped his arm around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Do we need to go back and bid farewell?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°When we left East Province, I already told Grandfather I would probably leave for a while. As for the Steel and Raging mes Corps, I already ced them inside the spirit matrix, so we don¡¯t need to go back especially for them.¡±


    The spirit matrix was the matrix that she carried with her everywhere. She named it spirit matrix in order to make it more convenient to refer to it when she had to.


    Inside the spirit matrix, the members of the two corps rapidly advanced. Ye Ling and Qingyan had already reached the reverent level and were only a step from being a sage-level spirit cultivator.

 Chapter 1769 - A Foolish Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1769: A Foolish Woman (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°The Office of Elders doesn¡¯t have a lounge, so Elder Xu Kong asked me to take you to the cultivation room for the academy¡¯s disciples.¡±


    Hu Li scratched his head and turned to Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, ¡°Are you really going to that ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must go there.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, and a dangerous glow flickered across her slightly narrowed eyes. Yes, she had to go there.


    Hu Li gave a wry smile, ¡°I know I can¡¯t stop you, but you muste back alive.¡±


    Throughout his life, he had never admired anyone, except the woman in front of him! Though he sold himself to her five years ago, he did it willingly and without any regret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life. I won¡¯t die.¡± Yun Luofeng winked. Then she saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can go now.¡±


    Hu Li wanted to say something, but he knew that Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were tired after the long journey, so he nodded to them and went to the Office of Elders.


    ...


    At the moment, West Province Academy, in the cultivation room for disciples on the Earth Roll.


    Ou Lan suddenly jumped up from her chair, and scowled, ¡°You mean, the two freshmen know Elder Hu Li?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know the names of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, so she called them freshmen instead.


    ¡°Sister Ou Lan, I saw Elder Hu Li take them to the cultivation room, and before that they went to the Office of Elders. If I am not wrong, they must have gone there to find Elder Hu Li.¡±


    A young girl stood in front of Ou Lan and was talking to her obsequiously, ¡°As far as I can see, Sister Ou Lan, you are way better than that woman, and your brother, a genius on the heaven roll, is absolutely more excellent than Hu Li. In a year or two, he can also be an elder of the academy and then his status will surely surpass Hu Li¡¯s.¡±


    Ou Lan pondered, ¡°Though my brother is very strong and has a bright future, Hu Li is still an elder of the academy. I have to respect him anyway.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I have a way...¡± The girl rolled her eyes, ¡°Since Elder Hu Li knows this woman, we can spread rumors, iming that the woman was Hu Li¡¯s mistress before she entered the academy. Shemitted adultery with Hu Li when her husband was away. Then, her husband will suspect her, and Hu Li¡¯s reputation will also be ruined.¡±


    Ou Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. In the beginning, she wanted to oppress the two freshmen with power. However, then she found that they knew Elder Hu Li, so she had to look for other solutions.


    ¡°Hu Li is not a pushover. If he finds out that...¡±


    ¡°Sister Ou Lan, we can frame this on the b*tch Zhang Xia! Even if he finds out about it, it¡¯s not our problem.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± A gleam shed through Ou Lan¡¯s eyes and she smiled silently, ¡°Xia Ling, I¡¯ll leave this to you. If you seed, I will put in a good word for you in front of my brother. Perhaps he may have a crush on you.¡±


    The girl called Xia Ling smiled shyly and her eyes lit up, ¡°Sister Ou Lan, you can count on me.¡± With that, Xia Ling made an obeisance to Ou Lan and walked out.


    Staring at her receding figure, Ou Lan gave a contemptuous smile and her face was filled with disdain. ¡°What a foolish woman. What makes her believe she is worthy of my brother? Only the most powerful woman in the world deserves my brother!¡±

 Chapter 1770 - A Foolish Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1770: A Foolish Woman (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing this, a young man who was standing in the room and kept silent, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Ou Lan, why did you promise Xia Ling if you didn¡¯t want to help her?¡±


    ¡°I just want to use her to do things for me.¡± Ou Lany on the chaise lounge. ¡°She wants to be my sister-inw? Haha, only in her dreams! My brother ranks among the top three on the heaven roll. An ordinary woman like her is not worthy of him.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of talent do you think is worthy of Brother Ou Fei?¡±


    The young man asked this question for a reason. Ou Fei was the dream lover of countless female disciples in the West Province Academy, and his sister was also in love with him. Ou Fei was good-natured and very talented. He was admitted into the West Province Academy only four years ago, but now he had ranked third on the heaven roll.


    More importantly, he was the youngest talent on the heaven roll!


    Of course, it was the heaven roll of today, not the heaven roll five years ago. Five years ago, Yun Luofeng and the ¡®maniac¡¯ Hong Luan were on the heaven roll!


    However, the heaven roll was updated every five years. It had been five years since Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan left the academy. Now the heaven roll of the West Province Academy was dominated by Ou Fei and his peers!


    ¡°Do you know Yun Luofeng,¡± Ou Lan said proudly, ¡°the woman who caused a sensation at the academy five years ago? I think only a genius like her is worthy of my brother.¡±


    <i>Yun Luofeng?</i>


    The young man widened his eyes in astonishment. He was no stranger to the name. Or to be exact, the whole West Province Academy, and even the Continent of Seven Provinces knew this name.


    To the young man¡¯s surprise, Ou Lan would be so self-glorifying as to think that only Yun Luofeng could match his brother. To be honest, though Ou Fei was talented, it was only in the West Province Academy, while Yun Luofeng was already a sage-level advanced-rank spirit cultivator.


    She and Ou Fei were just like cloud and mud!


    However, the young man didn¡¯t dare to say this, because he didn¡¯t dare to offend Ou Lan who firmly believed that her brother was the best man in the world! So, it was natural for her to say these ridiculous words.


    ¡°Sister Ou Lan, Yun Luofeng... is already married.¡±


    He meant that it was impossible for her to be her sister-inw.


    Ou Lan curled her lips, ¡°Do you remember Hong Luan, daughter of the governor of East Province? She was also from West Province Academy. She is the second best choice. I think she is also suitable to be my sister-inw.¡±


    The young man gaped in shock. Was she sure that her brother could match Hong Luan?


    As for social status, Hong Luan was the heiress of the East Province, the future governor of East Province, while Ou Fei was only from a well-to-do family. As for the status in the academy, Hong Luan ranked number one on the heaven roll five years ago, while Ou Fei only reached third ce. As for strength, Hong Luan was younger and more capable than Ou Fei.


    What made her believe Ou Fei could match the heiress of East Province? And she gave that look as if she would only reluctantly ept Hong Luan as her sister-inw...


    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll visit the East Province with my brother. Then I want to meet the heiress of the East Province. She will surely fall in love with my brother when she sees that he is so handsome.¡±


    The young man¡¯s mouth twitched. He suddenly felt that he should keep some distance from the Ou siblings, lest he be implicated while they were courting death.


    At the thought of this, the young man calmed down and said, ¡°Then I wish Sister Ou Lan sess. Oh, I remember I have something urgent to deal with. I have to go now.¡± After saying this, the young man left in a hurry. He had to go back to warn his sister not to chase Ou Fei.

 Chapter 1771 - A Foolish Woman (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1771: A Foolish Woman (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Otherwise, she would die a miserable death!


    ...


    On the road leading to the academy, a gorgeous woman in a blood-red robe was walking.


    A handsome man was following her, without being left behind by her.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Hong Luan turned her head, red at Nangong Yunyi and asked angrily.


    Nangong Yunyi smartly shook his hair, ¡°I won¡¯t stop following you until you agree to marry me.¡±


    Hong Luan narrowed her eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll beat me up at most, but even if you beat me half dead, I¡¯ll still follow you. You can¡¯t dump me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you are courting death!¡±


    Swish!


    Hong Luan angrily drew her sword, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you continue to follow me!¡±


    In fact, if Nangong Yunyi simply followed her, Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t be so angry. But he likedying his hand on her.


    She would beat him up every time she got angry, but, no matter how hard she beat him, he just stuck to her like glue and wouldn¡¯t go away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find Yun Luofeng? She is also my friend, so why don¡¯t we go find her together?¡± Nangong Yunyi nced at the sword on his neck, his face unchanged.


    If Hong Luan had put her sword on his neck when he first met her, he would have been so scared that he couldn¡¯t even stand.


    He knew Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t kill him, so why should he be afraid?


    She would just beat him up. It was nothingpared with her being his future wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m a student of the West Province Academy, so it¡¯s natural for me to go back to the academy. But what¡¯s your rtionship with the academy?¡± Hong Luan¡¯s gorgeous face was full of anger, her eyes were burning with raging mes, and she said, gritting her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time whether you go or not!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you agree to marry me,¡± Nangong Yunyi said shamelessly.


    Hong Luan exerted a force on the sword, and a blood stain appeared on his neck.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you can travel with me, as long as you promise that you will no longer touch me!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi curled his lips. He just tried to touch her face or kiss her while she was sleeping, but each time she woke up before he could do it. Then she would beat him up.


    But even so, he didn¡¯t want to leave...


    Seeing that Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t speak, Hong Luan took back her sword, ¡°I told you that you didn¡¯t need to take any responsibility, so you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore. I won¡¯t marry you just because you saw me naked!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Nangong Yunyi stepped forward, trying to exin that he wanted to marry her not because of taking responsibility.


    However, not giving him a chance to speak, Hong Luan tiptoed and jumped into the air.


    ...


    Compared with Yun Luofeng, Hong Luan had stayed in the West Province Academy for a longer time, so she had established her own clique. The members of the clique had already left the West Province Academy. However, beforeing to the West Province Academy, Hong Luan sent them a letter, telling them she hade back. Those people came back from all over the world to meet Hong Luan and waited for her in the academy.

 Chapter 1772 - A Foolish Woman (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1772: A Foolish Woman (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Xia Ling, what happened to the academy these two days? Why did so many strange faces show up here? And they¡¯re not the freshmen of the academy.¡±


    The freshmen of the academy began cultivation yesterday, but Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao weren¡¯t among them. Ou Lan thought it must be because Hu Li opened the back door for them. So Ou Lan was sure that those strangers were not this year¡¯s freshmen.


    ¡°Sister Ou Lan, I heard that the number one person of the Heaven Roll five years ago came back.¡±


    ¡°The number one person of the Heaven Roll, Hong Luan?¡± Ou Lan¡¯s eyes lit up and she jumped up from her chair. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Hong Luan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. Those people are former students of the academy. They came to the West Province academy to meet Hong Luan.¡±


    Xia Ling looked confused. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Ou Lan wanted to introduce Ou Fei to Hong Luan, so she didn¡¯t understand why she was so interested in Hong Luan.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Ou Lan¡¯ had a big smile on her face, but the next moment she saw Xia Ling¡¯s skeptical gaze. She coughed dryly and said, ¡°How about the thing I asked you to do?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ling hurriedly replied, ¡°I have already ordered people to do it, and the rumors will soon spread, but Sister Ou Lan, as for your promise to me... ¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured. I won¡¯t go back on my promise.¡± Ou Lan¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Ou Lan.¡± Being reassured by Ou Lan, Xia Ling left in a good mood. Ou Fei was very fond of his sister. With her help, she could be his wife in no time. Xia Ling blushed at the thought of this.


    But when she left, she heard loudughter behind her. Hearing this, she frowned. However, she didn¡¯t think much about it, because she thought Ou Lan was excited because the freshman¡¯s reputation was going to be ruined.


    ¡°How lucky we have beentely!¡± In the room, Ou Lan gave a faint smile and her eyes were shining with a resolute gleam, ¡°I found a man who I want to marry, and a woman who is worthy of my brother also appeared! Maybe... Hong Luan came back because she heard about my brother. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t shee back in thest five years but suddenly came back as soon as my brother ranked the third on the Heaven Roll?¡±


    Ou Lan was pleased to think that if her brother married the heiress of the East Province, her status would also rise. Then no one would be worthy of her attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yun Luofeng has married...¡±


    Otherwise, that woman was the most suitable one for her brother. Hong Luan was just the heiress of the East Province, while Yun Luofeng had already stood on the peak of the continent with her own strength.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Ghost Emperor, maybe... her brother would have a chance?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Ghost Emperor looks like. It is said that he often wears a mask outside, so very few people see his true face. Therefore, I think he must be extremely ugly. How can such a man bepared with my brother? If Yun Luofeng had known my brother first, she would have fallen in love with him...¡±


    Only when staying with Yun Luofeng would Yun Xiao take off his mask. In the past, no one could see his face.


    In the Jun Family, he didn¡¯t wear a mask at the banquet or the wedding ceremony, but the people who were invited to visit the Jun Family would not gossip outside. Therefore, there were very few people who knew the real face of the Ghost Emperor.

 Chapter 1773 - Courting Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Courting Death (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The West Province Academy.


    Hong Luannded from the sky, and a crowd of people ran up to her, their faces beaming with excitement.


    ¡°Wee back, boss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hong Luan raised her eyebrow, and her fiery red robe was fluttering in the breeze. ¡°When did you get back to the West Province Academy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived, and before we had time to hang around and have fun, you¡¯vee back, boss.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go see the elders first and then find someone.¡±


    With that, Hong Luan stepped into the West Province Academy, surrounded by a group of her people. The man walking next to her was a twenty-something man who managed this clique for Hong Luan.


    Five years ago, Hong Luan was still a domineering and aloof person. As long as she was interested in someone, she would have a duel with that person. If the person didn¡¯t agree, she would keep pestering him until he agreed. So Hong Luan would not interact with other students, let alone receive a bunch of underlings.


    It was the man named Zhang Mo who was attracted to Hong Luan, volunteered to be her follower, and even established the clique for her. Unfortunately, since Hong Luan left the West Province Academy she hadn¡¯t met with them anymore, except for some correspondence.


    ¡°Hong Luan, did youe here to look for Yun Luofeng? We just came back here, so we don¡¯t know whether she hade to the academy or not.¡± Zhang Mo scratched his head and chuckled.


    Five years ago, everyone in the West Province Academy had heard the name of Yun Luofeng, and it was still the same now. However, the difference was that the students today didn¡¯t know how Yun Luofeng looked like.


    ¡°I came back here for two reasons. The first is to find Yun Luofeng, and the other is that something seems to have happened in the West Province Academy. As a student of the Academy, I cannot stand idly by.¡±


    <i>tter!</i>


    Just as Hong Luan was walking down the academy¡¯s narrow winding trail, a crowd of people suddenly appeared from the front and blocked the way ahead.


    Hong Luan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°These are the students of the academy. Why did theye here?¡± Zhang Mo also frowned as he saw the crowd.


    Suddenly, a voice of joy came from the crowd. ¡°Are you Hong Luan? The number one person of the Heaven Roll five years ago?¡± Then the crowd dispersed, and a pretty girl came out from behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Seeing that they were students of the West Province Academy, Hong Luan¡¯s tone was not very tough. Even though she took the West Province Academy as a temporary shelter, her feelings for the Academy remained in her heart.


    ¡°Sister Hong Luan,¡± Ou Lan¡¯s face brightened with a sweet smile, ¡°have you heard of my brother, Ou Fei?¡±


    A touch of suspicion flickered across Hong Luan¡¯s eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    Ou Lan let out a cry, ¡°No? How is this possible?¡±


    Her brother was well-known in the academy, and even many people outside the academy had also heard of him, so Hong Luan, as a former student of the West Province academy, should know him as well. How could she im that she didn¡¯t know her brother? She must be saying this to keep her dignity. As a woman, it was hard for her to admit that she admired a man.


    This must be the reason!


    <i>Titter!</i>


    Hearing Ou Lan¡¯s disappointed scream, Zhang Xia, who was standing among the crowd and watching the show, couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Do you really think everyone knows your brother? Sister Hong Luan, the former number one of the Heaven Roll, is way stronger than your brother no matter in talent, strength, or descent. Besides, why are you standing in Sister Hong Luan¡¯s way? Are you trying to make her your sister-inw?¡±

 Chapter 1774 - Courting Death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Courting Death (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zhang Xia said this for a reason. She heard that Ou Lan said only Yun Luofeng or Hong Luan was worthy of Ou Fei! So, she purposely said this in front of Hong Luan!


    <i>Swish swish swish!</i>


    Soon, the people around Hong Luan all stared at Ou Lan, their eyes as sharp as swords.


    Ou Lan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment but soon returned to normal. She smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Sister Hong Luan, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know my brother. I can introduce him to you. My brother is not only handsome, but also very talented. He is only 26 years old, but he has already be a sky-level spirit cultivator and ranks third on the Heaven Roll...¡±


    Hong Luan originally didn¡¯t pay much attention to Zhang Xia¡¯s words. It was obvious that the two hated each other. Maybe Zhang Xia was trying to frame this girl. But now, as soon as Ou Lan spoke, Hong Luan understood what she meant and her gorgeous face turned cold.


    ¡°I remember that five years ago when I was only twenty, I had already reached the top of the Heaven Roll... Yun Luofeng, only eighteen years old at the time, tied with me in our duel. So what makes you think your brother is a genius since he is only a sky-level spirit cultivator at the age of twenty-six?¡±


    Ou Lan¡¯s face immediately darkened. What did Hong Luan mean by this? Was she looking down on her brother?


    ¡°Sister Hong Luan, my brother is really talented. He just doesn¡¯t have a powerful family. If he was born in a noble family, I¡¯m sure no one would be able to match his achievement.¡±


    She meant that you are strong, but so what? That was simply because you were born in a better family! If Ou Fei was from a noble family, he would be stronger than Hong Luan.


    Zhang Xia snickered. The woman was simply courting death by saying these words to Hong Luan.


    All of a sudden, Ou Lan felt a powerful force swooping over her, making her body tremble. She broke out in a cold sweat, turned pale, and felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her. Just as she was about to be suffocated, the pressure suddenly disappeared. She weakly sat on the ground with a thud and gasped for air.


    Hong Luan withdrew her gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Mo took a sympathetic look at Ou Lan. Fortunately, Hong Luan¡¯s temper was not as fierce as before. Otherwise, Ou Lan might be dead.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± As Hong Luan was going to leave, an anxious voice came from the front.


    After a short while, a handsome young man in a brocade robe walked quickly to Ou Lan. Seeing Ou Lan like this, he got angry, ¡°What happened? Who dares touch my sister in the West Province Academy?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked around at these people and stopped at Hong Luan.


    ¡°Did you touch my sister? Don¡¯t you know where this is? Who gave you the courage?¡±


    Hong Luan stopped her step and gave a charming smile. ¡°Yes, I touched her, so what? Even if I kill her, no one will dare to say a single word.¡±


    Ou Fei lived in seclusion for cultivation recently. As soon as he came out, he went to see Ou Lan only to find that Ou Lan was bullied. He hadn¡¯t heard of the news of Hong Luan¡¯s return.


    ¡°Although I rank the third in the West Province Academy, the first two never dare offend me!¡± Ou Fei stood up, ¡°If you still want to stay in the West Province Academy, you¡¯d better kowtow and apologize to my sister!¡±


    He flipped opened the folding fan in his hand and arrogantly stared at Hong Luan.

 Chapter 1775 - Courting Death (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Courting Death (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Brother...¡± Seeing this, Ou Lan hurriedly pulled Ou Fei¡¯s sleeve, ¡°she is the sister-inw I found for you. Please don¡¯t...¡±


    She was in such a hurry that she spoke her mind. After she blurted it out, she suddenly realized what she had said and quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Ou Fei frowned, nced at Hong Luan and then looked at Ou Lan, ¡°She may be beautiful, but I¡¯m not a shallow person. Only those with great talent are worthy of me.¡±


    Hong Luan was so angry that sheughed. She raised her hand, stopped Zhang Mo from rushing forward and looked at Ou Fei. She slightly narrowed her beautiful nted eyes. ¡°Then what kind of person do you think is worthy of you?¡±


    A touch of disgust flickered across Ou Fei¡¯s eyes.


    As he expected, this woman was another admirer of his, or else she would not have asked such a brazen question!


    ¡°Miss, there is no one worthy of me in the academy. If I had to name one, then only the number one person of the Heaven Roll five years ago is worthy of me. Only a genius like her can match me, so stop daydreaming. I won¡¯t ept your love!¡±


    In fact, Ou Lan thought that only Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan were worthy of Ou Fei because of what Ou Fei said to her. As for why he didn¡¯t mention Yun Luofeng now...


    That was because Yun Luofeng was married, and it was impossible for him to pursue a woman who was already impure. A woman whose body had been defiled would not be worthy of him!


    ¡°The number one of the Heaven Roll five years ago? You mean Hong Luan?¡± Hong Luan asked slowly with a smile.


    The people around her all kept quiet, watching this funny show.


    ¡°Brother... ¡±


    Ou Lan cried out in embarrassment, trying to say something, but Ou Fei didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak and stopped her from talking.


    ¡°Yes, I was talking about Hong Luan. Only that kind of woman is who I want. It is impossible for me to ept a woman like you. Therefore, I advise you to give up your thoughts as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhang Mo and the others were already furious. If Hong Luan hadn¡¯t stopped them, they would havee forward and beat him up.


    Hong Luan smiled. Her smile was as beautiful as a blooming rose but looked dangerous.


    Ou Fei was confused. Why did she smile? Did she go crazy after being rejected by him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Laughing, Hong Luan said with her arms around her chest, ¡°I¡¯m the person you mentioned, Hong Luan!¡±


    In an instant, Ou Fei¡¯s face stiffened and his breath became short. He turned blue and looked at Ou Lan.


    ¡°She¡¯s Hong Luan?¡±


    Ou Lan nodded helplessly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Ou Fei was furious and he was so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    He just said the woman didn¡¯t deserve him and only Hong Luan did.


    But now she told him she was Hong Luan!


    ¡°Brother, I wanted to tell you, but you stopped me.¡± She felt so wronged. She wanted to tell him about it, but he didn¡¯t let her.


    Ou Fei felt there were countless mocking eyes on him, and his face became even paler. He could imagine that after today, he would be theughingstock of the West Province Academy.


    ¡°Zhang Mo, let¡¯s go to the Office of Elders and then go find Yun Luofeng. The elders must know where she is.¡± Hong Luan turned around and left, ignoring these idiots.

 Chapter 1776 - Courting Death (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Courting Death (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zhang Mo coldly nced at Ou Fei and Ou Lan, and a touch of contempt shed through his eyes. <i>How could such a coward deserve Hong Luan?</i>


    Looking at their receding figures, Ou Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid Hong Luan might give him a hard time because he said those things in front of her. Fortunately, Hong Luan didn¡¯t pay much attention to him...


    ¡°Brother!¡± Seeing that Ou Fei was going to leave, Ou Lan called him in a hurry. ¡°I need your help.¡±


    Ou Fei stopped and frowned, ¡°Because of you, I offended Hong Luan and lost the chance to pursue her. Now you ask me to help you. Will you get me in trouble again?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a piece of cake for you. The one I hate is just a freshman... ¡±


    ¡°A freshman?¡±


    Ou Fei was relieved to hear this. If it was only a freshman, then it really was a piece of cake for him to give that person a hard time in the West Province Academy!


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister after all. I can help you provided it won¡¯t get me in trouble...¡±


    Hearing his words, Ou Lan smiled. She was just ¡®bullied¡¯ by Hong Luan, so she had to find someone to take it out on. That freshman was obviously the best choice...


    At this moment, Ou Fei and Ou Lan didn¡¯t know that the ¡®freshman¡¯ was actually someone they could not afford to provoke.


    Because of their ignorance, they made a mistake that they regretted for a lifetime.


    ...


    ¡°Did you hear it? The number one of the Heaven Roll five years ago, sister Hong Luan came back to the academy.¡±


    ¡°Tut, I know about this. It is said that brother Ou Fei had a dispute with sister Hong Luan, and a friend of mine was there to witness it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is bigger news than that. Elder Hu Li, do you know him? The youngest and the most handsome elder of the academy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. What happened to him?


    ¡°A few days ago, two freshmen came to the academy. Both of them are extremely good-looking, and they knew Elder Hu Li. They are a couple. Elder Hu Li and the husband are good brothers while he and the wife are lovers.¡±


    ¡°How... How is this possible? That¡¯s really gross! Are you sure it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°It must be true. Someone heard these words from sister Zhang Xia. She even imed that she saw that woman and Elder Hu Li were having sex in the forest, which is absolutely true... ¡±


    In the academy, a group of people were gossiping. However, they suddenly felt a cold reing from behind, and they were scared and quickly turned around only to see a man in a ck robe was standing behind with a cold face.


    His eyes were so scary that their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble under his stare.


    ¡°Hong Luan came back to the West Province Academy?¡± Yun Luofeng was surprised. Why didn¡¯t Hong Luan tell her about it? ¡°Zhang Xia? Who is she?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s ck eyes were filled with killing intent. He tightly pursed his thin lips and a powerful and terrifying aura surged out of his body.


    <i>Anyone who smeared Yun Luofeng must die!</i>


    At this moment, there came the sound of footfalls from the front. Yun Luofeng slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the group of people who were led by a man and a woman, walking quickly towards her.


    ¡°Brother, this is the woman,¡± Ou Lan pointed at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to participate in the exam, so she seduced Elder Hu Li. As a married woman, she shamelessly had sex with Elder Hu Li! We should kill her immediately!¡±


    Ou Lan raised her chin, but her eyes were fixed on Yun Xiao.

 Chapter 1777 - She is Yun Luofeng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1777: She is Yun Luofeng (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At this moment, a lot of people had gathered around. Ou Lan felt the nces from the onlookers and raised her chin higher.


    ¡°Is what Ou Lan said true?¡± Ou Fei¡¯s eyes darkened and his gentle face turned cold, ¡°How could Elder Hu Li do such a thing? It seems that the West Province Academy¡¯s reputation will be ruined by Hu Li!¡±


    From Ou Fei¡¯s words, everyone could hear his disdain and contempt for Hu Li. Before Hu Li returned to the academy, he was the most popr student in the academy, but...


    When Hu Li appeared, most of the women who had followed him turned their eyes to Hu Li.


    It made him very angry.


    Hu Li only had a face that was prettier than a woman¡¯s. Other than that, what else did he have? Oh, yes, Hu Li got into the West Province Academy earlier than he did. Otherwise, he would have been under him! But it didn¡¯t matter. When he graduated from the academy, his achievements would surely surpass Hu Li¡¯s.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s murderous re turned from Ou Fei to Ou Lan.


    At this moment, Ou Fei felt suffocated, as if a hand was grabbing his heart so tightly that he could hardly breathe. It was like his heart would be crushed in an instant! The pain was so intense that Ou Fei turned pale and his eyes were filled with panic.


    <i>Didn¡¯t Ou Lan say that the two were only freshmen?</i>


    <i>Would a freshman be so powerful?</i>


    ¡°Tell me, who started this rumor?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was deep and cold but contained uncontroble anger.


    Yun Luofengzily leaned against a tree nearby and silently watched the show, as if what was happening here had nothing to do with her.


    Ou Lan thought the woman would be angry and nervous as the rumor spread. However, she looked calm and even had a smile on her face, as if she was mocking her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor!¡± Ou Lan was furious, and her jealous eyes stared at Yun Luofeng, ¡°Zhang Xia saw her having sex with Hu Li with her own eyes. Don¡¯t be deceived by this woman. A slut like her doesn¡¯t deserve your love...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    When Yun Xiao heard these insulting words directed at Yun Luofeng, his eyes turned cold. He raised his hand and a hurricane suddenly swept through and sent Ou Lan¡¯s body flying away.


    The whole academy fell silent.


    Everyone stared in surprise.


    Ou Lan was a disciple on the Earth Roll, and this freshman beat her by simply raising his hand?


    As a matter of fact, Ou Lan was not only defeated. She felt terribly bad as if there was a me burning her insides. It was so painful that she turned ghastly pale and broke out in a cold sweat.


    To her surprise, Yun Xiao, as a man, beat her, a delicate woman.


    Was it proper for him to beat a woman?


    Besides, they were in the wrong. They did something wrong and didn¡¯t allow others to talk about it?


    ¡®I haven¡¯t seen anything like that!¡± Behind the crowd came an anxious voice. Zhang Xia hurriedly came over and looked nervous, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her having sex with another man, and I didn¡¯t spread the rumor.¡±


    Ou Lan¡¯s face darkened. Normally, her brother would not allow her to be bullied like this. Why was he still standing there?


    However, there could be no turning back now, so she stood up, enduring the pain. ¡°Zhang Xia, I know you denied it because you¡¯re afraid of this man¡¯s strength, but these words were really from you. I am just trying to remove evil from the academy.¡±

 Chapter 1778 - She is Yun Luofeng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1778: She is Yun Luofeng (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zhang Xia angrily pointed her finger at Ou Lan. ¡°You framed me.¡±


    <i>Framed you?</i>


    <i>So what?</i>


    Ou Lan sneered. Even if the academy wanted to find out who was to me, they would only hold Zhang Xia ountable and she would be the one that Hu Li hated!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, an angry voice came from behind them, and the crowd turned around only to see Hu Li quickly walking to them, followed by a woman in red.


    Seeing the woman in red, Ou Lan turned pale. <i>Hong Luan? Why did shee here?</i>


    ¡°Ou Fei, what are you trying to do?¡± Seeing that these people dared to besiege Yun Luofeng, Hu Li became furious and his nted eyes were filled chilly killing intent.


    ¡°Elder Hu Li, here¡¯s the thing... ¡±


    Afraid that Hu Li would hate her, Zhang Xia hurriedly told him about the recent rumors, and at the end, she added, ¡°Please trust me, I didn¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Hu Li was so angry that he burst intoughter, ¡°How dare you spread vicious rumors like this! You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±


    In the academy, due to the strength of Ou Fei, there were many running dogs following him. These people, just like him, were jealous of Hu Li who became an elder of the academy at such a young age. Besides, Ou Fei was quite talented, so he never thought he was inferior to Hu Li. Therefore, even facing Hu Li, he was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Elder Hu Li, can you exin why these two freshmen didn¡¯t take the exam? Besides, some people have seen that they¡¯re your acquaintance. If you don¡¯t have an improper rtionship with them, how could they have been admitted?¡±


    Until then, no one had discovered that there was something wrong with Ou Fei.


    Ou Fei opened his mouth and tried to speak only to find that because he was being pressed by the aura, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word and could only stand there anxiously. At first, he didn¡¯t take Yun Xiao seriously. However, as soon as Yun Xiao released the powerful aura, he knew the man was not someone they could mess with. However, he couldn¡¯t speak now, so he couldn¡¯t stop the people...


    ¡°Freshmen?¡±


    Hong Luanughed. Herughter was full of sarcasm and she turned her charming eyes to Ou Fei and Ou Lan.


    ¡°You said they were freshmen?¡±


    The moment Hong Luan showed up, Ou Lan felt something was wrong. However, she just said this, which made Ou Lan freeze in ce.


    <i>Was I wrong? They were not freshmen?</i>


    ¡°Hahaha, we did it! We did it!¡±


    As Hong Luan was going to walk up to Yun Luofeng, wildughter rang. The crowd looked up in surprise only to see the grey-robed Xu Kong running over.


    ¡°Xu... Elder Xu Kong, why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Ghost Emperor, we finally opened the space, and now you can enter it.¡±


    Xu Kong¡¯s face was full of excitement, but soon he found that the atmosphere here was strange, so he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ou Lan widened her eyes in shock and incredulously stared at Xu Kong who had run to Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Wait.</i>


    <i>He just called the woman ¡®Feng¡¯er¡¯...</i>


    <i>And the cold and handsome man was called... ¡®Ghost Emperor¡¯ by him?</i>


    ¡°How... how is this possible?¡± Ou Lan backed up a few steps, and her face was ghastly pale.


    <i>Ghost Emperor, the young master of the Jun Family and Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband!</i>


    <i>So the woman in white... was the legend of the Continent of Seven Provinces ¡ª Yun Luofeng?</i>


    Ou Lan tightly bit her lips and trembled. <i>How could this woman be Yun Luofeng?</i>

 Chapter 1779 - She is Yun Luofeng (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1779: She is Yun Luofeng (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The one whose influence was so great that all the governors were scared of her?


    The one who could shake the whole continent by simply stomping?


    She offended her, and even wanted to steal her husband, the Ghost Emperor?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Kong frowned, and a cold gleam shed through his eyes. He turned his eyes to Zhang Xia who was standing in front of Hu Li and said coldly, ¡°You, tell me what happened.¡±


    His voice was so serious that Zhang Xia shuddered and quickly repeated what she just told Hu Li.


    Xu Kong¡¯s face darkened bit by bit. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t spread these rumors, then who did it?¡± His voice was murderous.


    Yes, at the moment, Xu Kong really wanted to kill the rumor monger!


    Anyone who dared to smear his disciple must die!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s obvious who the culprits were.¡± Yun Luofeng straightened up from the tree and nced at Ou Fei and Ou Lan. ¡°Those who came to make trouble must be the one who spread the rumors.¡±


    Seeing this, Xia Ling, who was hiding in the crowd, tried to run away. She couldn¡¯t help but curse Ou Lan in her heart. <i>This idiot was so impatient. If she hade to make trouble for Yun Luofengter, she would not have exposed herself.</i>


    If it weren¡¯t for Ou Fei, she really wouldn¡¯t want to give her any advice!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me!¡± Being stared by Yun Luofeng, Ou Lan was scared. Seeing that Xia Ling going to leave, she bit her lips, ¡°It was Xia Ling. She spread the rumors. I tried to stop her, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. This thing has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Xia Ling¡¯s face immediately turned green and she red at Ou Lan. Soon, she felt Xu Kong¡¯s fierce stare, so she stopped in a hurry and fell to her knees in front of Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, Ou Lan forced me to do this. I had no choice but do it. Please let me go. I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    Her dark eyes were shining with an unfathomable gleam as if she could read her mind.


    Under her stare, Xia Ling copsed to the ground. She knew that this time, she was finished...


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    At this time, Ou Fei finally could move his body. He quickly ran to Ou Lan and pped her. ¡°Why are you so stupid? This time, I¡¯ve been ruined by you! Since you got me in such trouble, when I go back home, Father and Mother will not forgive you!¡±


    Ou Lan moved her lips and her face was filled with despair. The Ou Family valued boys more than girls. Besides, her brother was the hope of the whole family! All these years, if her brother didn¡¯t shield her, she would have lived a life even worse off than the servants. If Mom and Dad knew that she got her brother in such big trouble, they would never forgive her...


    ¡°You are no longer students of the academy!¡± Xu Kong coldly flicked his sleeves, ¡°Hu Li, send my orders ¨C Ou Fei and Ou Lan offended Feng¡¯er. If anyone dares to befriend the Ou Family, they will be hunted by all the major powers on the continent.¡±


    Panic shed through Ou Fei¡¯s eyes. If he was only kicked out of the academy, he would still be able to live a well-to-do life with his talent. But now, if people knew that he had offended Yun Luofeng, they would never give him any chance.


    ¡°Elder Xu Kong,¡± Ou Fei quickly knelt down, ¡°Ignorance can be forgiven. I didn¡¯t know she was Yun Luofeng. Please forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 1780 - She is Yun Luofeng (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1780: She is Yun Luofeng (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Ignorance can be forgiven?¡± Xu Kong said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you bullied people just because you were ranked on the Heaven Roll! How dare you smear an elder of the academy? Even though you didn¡¯t know the identity of Feng¡¯er, didn¡¯t you know that Hu Li was an elder? You will never feel the pain until you¡¯ve been given a lesson!¡±


    Besides, he deserved this severe punishment, because his sister ndered Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Just throw them out of the academy?¡± Yun Xiao coldly nced at them. ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Ou Fei and Ou Lan both turned pale. The academy not only expelled them but also published the reason, cutting off their escape. And he said it was not enough?


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, what do you think?¡± Xu Kong turned to Yun Xiao, and his voice was no longer as cold as just now.


    ¡°Let them be life-long trashes.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless, like a sharp sword that pierced Ou Lan¡¯s heart.


    Ou Lan panicked, ¡°Are you really a man? After all, I am a beautiful woman. How can you be so cruel to me?¡±


    Yun Xiao pursed his thin lips, ¡°In my eyes, all women but Feng ¡®er... are no different from men.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ou Lan was so jealous. Why didn¡¯t such an excellent and devoted lover belong to her? ¡°You are too vicious. I only ndered her with a few words, and you want to disable me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Ou Lan copsed to the ground again, looking desperate.


    Hong Luan put her hands around her chest and raised the corners of her red lips, ¡°If you try to soften Yun Xiao¡¯s heart with your feminine charms, it would be a big mistake. I can tell you that there were many women who fell for Yun Xiao on their journey, but this never bothered Yun Luofeng, because Yun Xiao solved them himself!¡±


    Ou Lan bit her lips tightly, ¡°You are such a strong, handsome, excellent and devoted lover that any woman will be attracted to you. I know I can¡¯t escape my fate today, but I hope in my next life, I can meet a man like you...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Hong Luan smiled. ¡°Even if you have the next life, and meet a man as excellent as Yun Xiao, why should he fall in love with you? Yun Xiao is excellent, and Yun Luofeng is also excellent, so they are attracted to each other, while you will only find a man who is of your level.¡±


    Many people thought that a woman didn¡¯t need to be strong. She just needed to find a strong man to protect her.


    But if you were too weak, how could you attract the strong men?


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    They suddenly felt that they should not pursue something not belonging to them. Instead, they should strive to improve themselves so that they could attract excellent people...


    Xu Kong looked at Hong Luan gratefully. He knew Hong Luan purposely said this to the students present! He believed that after today, the ethos of the academy would be much better.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, Ou Fei felt a pain in his body, and his meridians seemed to be torn apart. He opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed on the ground.


    Ou Lan and Xia Ling were treated the same. They didn¡¯t have any chance to resist and became trashes as witnessed by the crowd!


    ¡°Guards, throw these people out of the academy!¡± Xu Kong waved and ordered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anything like this happen again!¡±

 Chapter 1781 - I’m Totally Freaked Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1781: I¡¯m Totally Freaked Out (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Everyone held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Obviously, Elder Xu Kong¡¯s words had warned them, and no one dared to make the same mistake again.


    As for Ou Lan...


    Was she worth of sympathy?


    If she hadn¡¯t dreamed of something that didn¡¯t belong to her, she would not have offended Yun Luofeng and wouldn¡¯t have ended up with this fate. Even Ou Fei suffered from his own actions!


    ¡°The space has opened?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Kong didn¡¯t look at them again and led Yun Luofeng towards the Office of Elders.


    As they left, the crowd was in an uproar. They looked at the receding figures of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, and their eyes were full of longing and worship...


    In the Office of Elders.


    The elders had been waiting here for a while. Perhaps because opening the space exhausted their spiritual energies, they were pale and sitting on chairs, gasping for air.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, we¡¯ve sessfully opened the space. You can enter it.¡± Xue Ying sighed, ¡°Anyway, keep yourselves safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back alive.¡± Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao exchanged a nce and saw resolution in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°By the way...¡± She seemed to think of something. She turned to Hong Luan, ¡°Hong Luan, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I used to be a student of the academy myself. I was worried about the academy, so I came here to see whether I can help.¡± After saying this, Hong Luan took out something from her arms and handed it to Yun Luofeng. ¡°The Phoenix Tribe asked me to bring it to you.¡±


    In her palm, there was a me-shaped fruit that looked like a fire burning.


    In Yun Luofeng¡¯s soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s rejoicing voice rang, ¡°The phoenix fruit! Master, this is the phoenix fruit!¡±


    ¡°What can it be used for?¡±


    ¡°With the phoenix fruit, people can have a fiery rebirth like a phoenix. It isn¡¯tmon for a phoenix to have a fiery rebirth, and the phoenix fruit is even rarer.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was quite excited, ¡°Of course, if you nt the phoenix fruit in the God Code World and let it be filled with spiritual energy, then you will be able to bring a dead person back to life with this fruit!¡±


    <i>Gasp!</i>


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, even Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Though she had the God Code World, she could only cure living people and couldn¡¯t bring a dead person back to life.


    If a man was already dead, how could hee back to life?


    With this phoenix fruit, it was like... she had received an extra life!


    She didn¡¯t expect the Phoenix Tribe had such a good thing.


    ¡°Hong Luan,¡± Yun Luofeng took the phoenix fruit and looked up at the woman standing in front of her, ¡°what do you n to do next?¡±


    Hong Luan pondered, ¡°I want to keep traveling for cultivation and try to catch up with you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded. Then she turned around and asked Xu Kong, ¡°When shall we set off?¡±


    Xu Kong kept quiet for a while and said, ¡°Right now, but I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s in this space. Please do be careful...¡±


    Xu Kong was very worried about her. Yun Luofeng was taking all the risks of the adventure that they were supposed to take. How could they not be worried about her?


    Yun Luofeng turned slowly and said to Yun Xiao, her gorgeous face solemn, ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1782 - Im Totally Freaked Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1782: I¡¯m Totally Freaked Out (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She knew there must be many dangers in this space, but she woulde back alive anyway!


    Yun Xiao gently held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand as if saying don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be by your side.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The elders were silently enchanting something. Then a white light streamed from the space and immediately fell over both of them. At that moment, Yun Luofeng lost consciousness...


    In a daze, she seemed to fall from the clouds, her body feeling weightless.


    Fortunately, the sense of weightlessness soon faded. There was a hazy glow in front of her, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    The sun was dazzling, shining down from the sky and pouring over her. Shey in the grass, staring at the blue sky.


    The sky... was so blue.


    It was like a canvas on which the sky was painted.


    Yun Luofeng had never seen such a blue sky in her previous or current life...


    In particr, the thick spiritual energies invaded through the pores into her body and made her feel extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Yun Xiao?¡± Suddenly, Yun Luofeng got up from the grass and looked around only to find she was alone in the bare grass. There was no one else, including the man that was etched in her heart...


    ¡°If Yun Xiao was with me, he would not leave me behind. Did we go to different ces when we entered the space?¡± She slightly frowned.


    After quite a while, she calmed down, ¡°With Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, his life won¡¯t be endangered. I should just take things as theye. Improving my strength is the most urgent task for me.¡±


    At the thought of this, she sat cross-legged, and faint spiritual energies came from all directions and filled her body. To be honest, the spiritual energy in this ce couldn¡¯t bepared with that in the God Code World. However, the spiritual energy in the God Code World was born to meet the needs of the medicinal herbs, which was a little different from those specifically for human. Therefore, Yun Luofeng was so eager to start cultivation.


    As time passed by, Yun Luofeng sat still on the mountain.


    The sky turned a little dark from its original blue, and there was thunder in the grey clouds.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Soon, thunder was apanied with lightning. Heavenly lightning struck Yun Luofeng on her head.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face changed. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Mo, will the breakthrough to the semi-god level be apanied with lightning punishment?¡±


    Why had she never heard of it?


    Xiao Mo had appeared at Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and was staring dumbfounded at the thundering sky.


    ¡°Master... this is... this is not the lightning punishment for the semi-god level. The breakthrough to the semi-god level won¡¯t bring about such a horrible lightning punishment. Only the breakthrough to the god level will be apanied with heavenly punishment. ¡±


    <i>How could this be possible?</i>


    <i>Master was only a sage-level spirit cultivator. Why would she break through to the god level?</i>


    <i>How about the semi-god level? Did she skip it?</i>


    Even Xiao Mo and had never seen anything like this...


    ¡°The essence blood of dragon ancestor!¡±


    Suddenly, something urred to Xiao Mo, ¡°It must be because of the essence blood of dragon ancestor. Master, you¡¯ve taken the essence blood of dragon ancestor, so you broke through to the god level, skipping the semi-god level! Come on, summon the dragon scale armor!¡±


    Except for the first time, Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t summoned the dragon scale armor again. However, now she had to summon it.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Without any hesitation, Yun Luofeng immediately summoned the dragon scale armor.

 Chapter 1783 - Im Totally Freaked Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1783: I¡¯m Totally Freaked Out (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At that moment, the dragon scale was all over Yun Luofeng. It seemed that she had put on armor that was hard and shining.


    ¡°Master, the dragon scale armor canst only a quarter of an hour, you must hold on!¡±


    The breakthrough to the god level was extremely dangerous. With the slightest carelessness, she would be turned to ashes by the heavenly punishment.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Another heavenly lightning bolt struck down and hit Yun Luofeng hard.


    This heavenly lightning bolt was way more powerful than the former one. If it weren¡¯t for the dragon scale armor, she might have spat blood being hit by it.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that the essence blood of dragon ancestor I took has this effect?¡±


    If she had known that she would directly break through to the god level, she would not cultivate blindly. She would be well prepared before making the breakthrough.


    Xiao Mo felt so wronged. ¡°You should me Little Bug. He didn¡¯t tell me about it. Let me go to the God Code World, drag him out and beat him up!¡±


    Since Little Bug had fallen into a deep sleep, Yun Xiao put him in her space, so Xiao Mo would say that. Unfortunately, by this time, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. Even with the protection of the dragon scale armor, she still felt that all her bones seemed to fall apart.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Lightning bolts kept striking Yun Luofeng one after another without stopping. Her body began to shake a little bit, but she managed to support herself with her strong will.


    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong...¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Master, the heavenly punishment on you is not right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Luofeng spat out the words through her teeth.


    ¡°When you break through to the god level, the heavenly lightning you encounter is closely rted to your future achievements. For example, the more the heavenly lightning there is, the greater your talent.¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s lips trembled and his eyes were filled with horror.


    ¡°But, as far as I know, the most powerful man of all time only experienced eighteen heavenly lightning bolts, and hister achievements were simply beyond words!¡±


    Yun Luofeng had a wry smile on her face, ¡°I have long since experienced eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Master, there is only one possibility for this,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s heart sank bit by bit, ¡°I know you may not believe it, but on the continent, the Dao of Heaven does exist. Judging from this heavenly lightning, I think the Dao of Heaven... is trying to kill you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng could barely persist, and the dragon scale armor was gradually disappearing. If the heavenly thunder didn¡¯t stop, maybe...she would be turned into ashes by the heavenly punishment.


    <i>No!</i>


    <i>No way!</i>


    She must not be killed by the heavenly punishment.


    She tried so hard toe to this step. How could she allow herself to be killed like this?


    Xiao Mo was quite worried, ¡°Master, if I¡¯m not wrong, even the Dao of Heaven... is afraid of your future aplishments! It is afraid that you will go against it, so it wants to kill you before you grow up!¡±


    <i>The Dao of Heaven?</i>


    Yun Luofeng stood up from the ground with a sneer. She looked so arrogant and defiant, and her domineering voice resounded throughout the jungle.


    ¡°Even though the Dao of Heaven wants to kill me, so what? I want it that way! You¡¯d better kill me now. If I don¡¯t die, one day I will destroy you, the Dao of Heaven!¡±


    <i>My destiny depends on me rather than a god!</i>


    Even though there really was the Dao of Heaven on this continent, she wouldn¡¯t yield to it!

 Chapter 1784 - I’m Totally Freaked Out (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1784: I¡¯m Totally Freaked Out (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If the heavens wanted her to die, then she would go against the heavens!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Thunder rumbled and lightning kept striking down. Yun Luofeng shivered but still stood firmly on the ground motionlessly like a pine tree. No matter how fiercely the heavenly lightning struck on her, she still stood proudly, holding her head high.


    She wouldn¡¯t admit defeat to the Dao of Heaven that everyone else feared!


    Even if she died, she would not yield to the so-called Dao of Heaven!


    As if feeling the strong belief of the woman, the heavenly lightning bolts were no longer as fierce as before, but... showed a hint of timidity.


    Yes, the Dao of Heaven was scared!


    Xiao Mo was stunned. The heavenly lightning would be scared by a few words of Yun Luofeng?


    However...


    As the rumbling of heavenly thunder dwindled into silence, a dragon¡¯s howl suddenly rang in her soul...


    ¡°Master, Little Bug woke up.¡±


    Xiao Mo was d to see that and quickly released Little Bug from the God Code World.


    However...


    His face suddenly changed when he saw Little Bug.


    ¡°Little Bug, are you going to have a breakthrough?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was filled with horror. <i>Why did this little thing happen to have a breakthrough now?</i>


    At the thought of this, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Master, get out of the way! Come on!¡±


    Yun Luofeng was stunned to see that the heavenly lightning that was going to fade away suddenly became fierce again. Heavenly lightning rumbled and struck at Little Bug.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As Yun Luofeng was close to Little Bug, the heavenly lightning also affected her. She felt a sharp pain in her insides and her beautiful face was pale. Just at this moment, the time for the dragon scale armor was up and it disappeared from Yun Luofeng. Thanks to the dragon scale armor, she could cope with the heavenly lightning. But the dragon scale armor was gone now, and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer...


    ¡°Master,e on, use the puppet!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s anxious voice came into Yun Luofeng¡¯s ear.


    Without hesitation, Yun Luofeng quickly summoned Yun Yi. Yun Yi, receiving Yun Luofeng¡¯s order, confronted the heavenly lightning with his ironbound body...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    The heavenly lightning kept striking down and hitting Yun Yi¡¯s body hard. His body clunked as if the lightning bolts were hitting on a hard iron wall.


    Little Bug was so scared by the heavenly lightning that he put his head in his hands and curled up behind Yun Luofeng. He fearfully stared at the heavenly lightning and kept muttering, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. There¡¯s something wrong with the heavenly lightning. I¡¯ve seen heavenly lightning when other people had breakthroughs. They weren¡¯t as powerful as this one. Why is this heavenly lightning so powerful? I¡¯m totally freaked out.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched. She ignored Little Bug¡¯sints and quietly looked at Yun Yi with her ck eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Xiao Mo and asked.


    Under the attack of the heavenly lightning, though Yun Yi looked like a mess, his broken body began to gradually heal under the lightning punishment...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can heavenly lightning be a nutrient for a puppet?¡± Xiao Mo was stunned.


    He asked Yun Luofeng to summon Yun Yi, and then she could use the puppet as a shield against the heavenly punishment. To his surprise, the heavenly lightning could be the nutrient of the puppet!


    Yun Luofeng scowled, ¡°So I needn¡¯t have been struck by that heavenly lightning.¡±


    Xiao Mo smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m not the one to me for this. It¡¯s Jue Qian, he taught you the puppet making art but didn¡¯t tell you about this. You should me him. I¡¯m innocent.¡±

 Chapter 1785 - I’m Totally Freaked Out (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1785: I¡¯m Totally Freaked Out (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t look at Xiao Mo again and turned her head to Yun Yi.


    The heavenly lightning became furious and struck harder on it. However, the fiercer the heavenly lightning became, the more strengthened Yun Yi¡¯s body was...


    And then...


    Yun Yi was of the sage-level low-rank, but now he suddenly had a breakthrough.


    Sage-level intermediate-rank, sage-level advanced-rank, semi-god level...


    Soon, he stepped to the level that most people couldn¡¯t reach in their entire lives, the god level! Because he was a puppet, his breakthrough was not apanied with lightning punishment. Otherwise, he could have one more breakthrough with the help of theing lightning punishment.


    Knowing that it couldn¡¯t beat Yun Yi, the heavenly lightning gradually faded away and finally disappeared.


    The whole sky quieted down and became pure blue again. It was so blue as if painted with the ink and looked really beautiful.


    Meanwhile...


    Yun Luofeng felt her body entering a new zone. Because of the sudden change and the injuries she had just received, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She felt dizzy and fainted away.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know how great a sensation her breakthrough had caused in this space. All the powers in the space had moved with it, trying to find out who caused such a powerful heavenly punishment...


    ...


    ¡°Young Master, there is a person.¡± Inside the jungle, an astonished voice suddenly sounded. Then, a young man walked out. When he saw what came into view, his eyes were full of surprise.


    In the deep pit aheady a woman in white. Her body was covered with wounds and her face was ghastly pale. However, within a hundred miles around her, there wasn¡¯t a single de of grass. The earth was scorched as if being struck by a lightning bolt.


    ¡°This woman must have been affected by the heavenly lightning just now.¡± The young man thought for a while and said, ¡°Fortunately, the heavenly lightning didn¡¯te for her, or else she would have been smashed to pieces.¡± The boy thought for a moment and then continued, ¡°Bring her back. Since she is in this ce, she must have witnessed who had the breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, why are you so sure it¡¯s not her who had the breakthrough?¡± one attendant asked.


    The young manughed, ¡°I know the heavenly punishment shocked a lot of people and some of them even searched around for the one who had the breakthrough, but do you think anyone could survive the heavenly lightning?¡±


    The attendant took a tumble, ¡°Young Master, you are really wise. Indeed, under the heavenly lightning, there can be no survivors. The one who had the breakthrough must have been smashed to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring her back and have Physician Lin take a look at her.¡±


    ¡°Young Master,¡± the attendant looked carefully at the gorgeous girl lying on the ground, ¡°don¡¯t you think this woman looks like your Master?¡±


    The young man paused and was dazed.


    ¡°Master is not from this ce. She is from another continent. It is said that she almost died on the battlefield, and she identally opened up our space when she was running away, so she was trapped here. Therefore, this girl cannot be rted to Master.¡±


    ¡°And...¡± the young man paused, ¡°Master had lost her memory. She just saw some of her experiences in her dreams, and she couldn¡¯t remember what her name was, or what family she had. Let¡¯s go, bring her back first.¡±


    He frowned and went up to the girl. Seeing her face, he was stunned by her beauty. Then he picked her up from the ground and walked back...

 Chapter 1786 - Bai Ling? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Bai Ling? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In the noisy town, a house with a courtyard was very quiet. On a big bed, a woman slowly opened her eyes only to find she was in strange surroundings. She rubbed her aching temples and frowned, ¡°I remember I passed out in the grass. Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    From her soul, Xiao Mo¡¯s childish voice rang, ¡°When you passed out, I wanted to take you away, but someone came. The people here, unlike those on the Continent of Seven Provinces, might find my true identity, so I went back to the God Code World after I made sure they were not hostile to you.¡±


    If Xiao Mo¡¯s identity was found out, the Medical God¡¯s Code would inevitably be exposed, which was why Xiao Mo chose to hide first.


    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Mo paused and continued,¡± I overheard their conversation. They said the master of the man... looked like you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart quivered, ¡°Looked like me?¡±


    Xiao Mo fell silent and after quite a while, he asked, ¡°So I want to ask you, are you sure Bai Ling is dead? I heard them say the woman who looked like you... was from another ce, and was trapped here because she identally opened up the space on the battlefield.


    Bai Ling and Yun Yang encountered danger and were killed on the battlefield! That was why Xiao Mo asked her this.


    Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°If she is my mother, then whose bones are in the tomb of the Yun Family? If she hadn¡¯t died, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t think she had died. It was because of those bones that he was sure Bai Ling was dead.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps... I was thinking too much.¡±


    Xiao Mo said helplessly.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and a woman in a long green dress walked in. When she saw Yun Luofeng awake, she said rudely, ¡°You¡¯re awake? If you don¡¯t have any health problems, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Shiyu!¡±


    As soon as she said this, the young man¡¯s voice came from behind, which sounded a bit dissatisfied.


    ¡°The youngdy has just recovered. How can you drive her away? We shouldn¡¯t treat our guest like this!¡±


    Shiyu¡¯s face changed slightly, and she stared at Yun Luofeng more angrily.


    Yun Luofeng wondered why this woman was so hostile to her. She didn¡¯t provoke her, right?


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    The young man slowly walked towards Yun Luofeng, with a shy smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here for some time and have a good rest.¡±


    If it were in the past, Yun Luofeng would surely reject the young man¡¯s offer.


    But now, she was new to the ce, and she couldn¡¯t just wander around before getting familiar with this ce.


    ¡°Young Master... ¡±


    Shiyu bit her lip tightly and tried to say something, but the young man nced at her and stopped her.


    She could only press her grievances to her heart and stared angrily at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Miss,¡± the young man ignored Shiyu and turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°I am Qi Su. May I ask your name?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    ¡°Miss Luofeng, you can have a good rest now. If you need anything, just go to the front hall and look for me.¡± Qi Su smiled and looked at Shiyu, ¡°Shiyu,e with me.¡±

 Chapter 1787 - Bai Ling? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Bai Ling? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After this, he walked out the door.


    Shiyu was reluctant but still went out with Qi Su.


    ...


    ¡°Master.¡±


    When they left, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice rang again.


    ¡°You just had a breakthrough, and you¡¯d better take this time to consolidate it. Besides, let me tell you about the levels above the god level... ¡±


    ¡°After the semi-god level, it¡¯s the god level. Bing a god needs to experience heavenly punishment. The more heavenly lightning you encounter, the greater your achievements will be. More importantly, you will benefit a lot if you can resist the heavenly lightning.¡±


    In particr, the more heavenly lightning she experienced, the more greatly her body would be changed...


    ¡°Now you are at the god level. After the god level, there are heavenly-god, reverent-god, monarch-god and true-god levels...¡± Xiao Mo paused and continued, ¡°Different from the previous levels, the level above the god level have no rank. The next time you break through, you will reach the heavenly-god level! However, what I can tell you is that on the continent ten thousand years ago, there were countless god-level spirit cultivators, and heavenly god-level ones were also as many as the hairs on an ox, so you still have a long way to go... ¡±


    Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng fell silent. After quite a while, she slightly raised her head. The sun shone through the door and poured over her face.


    ¡°No matter how far this road is, I will go on and never give up!¡±


    ...


    The study.


    Qi Su looked at the woman who followed him into the room and looked helpless, ¡°Shiyu, I¡¯ve decided to take her in. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Young Master,¡± Shiyu¡¯s face changed, ¡°we can¡¯t even protect ourselves now. If we take her in, she will definitely be a burden to us.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Just do what you are told,¡± Qi Su waved and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shiyu bit her lip, looked at Qi Su and left.


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. She was consolidating her breakthrough in the room when a small head stuck in from outside the door.


    It was a fair-skinned little girl. Her big, glistening eyes were shining brightly. She looked at Yun Luofeng curiously, looking sheepish as she tried to enter.


    Seeing the little girl, Yun Luofeng withdrew her aura and asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    With a finger in her mouth, the little girl nodded, ¡°I heard that my brother brought a beautiful big sister with him, so I came to have a look. Sister, my name is Qi Ling. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Hearing the name, Yun Luofeng suddenly thought of Jun Ling ¡®er.


    How were they doing on the Seven Province Continent?...


    ¡°My name is Yun Luofeng.¡± Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes. Her gaze fell on the little girl¡¯s face and she smiled.


    ¡°Then shall I call you Miss Yun?¡± The little girl looked at Yun Luofeng with timid eyes, looking forward but afraid of being rejected.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Okay, but I have a few questions for you. What¡¯s this continent?¡±


    ¡°The Continent of Wind and Cloud,¡± the little girl answered Yun Luofeng¡¯s question seriously.


    ¡°And where did youe from?¡± Yun Luofeng continued to ask.


    The little girl bit her lips tightly and walked through the door with her little short legs, looking sad.

 Chapter 1788 - Bai Ling? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Bai Ling? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Qi Family. My brother is Qi Su... He is the young master of the Qi Family.¡± She lowered her eyes to cover the sorrow in her eyes, ¡°But I¡¯m a trash even though I¡¯m also from the Qi Family.¡±


    In fact, Yun Luofeng had felt something was wrong with her body since she saw the little girl, so she wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this.


    ¡°The Qi Family expelled me to this remote town, and my brother, trying to protect me, was also kicked out.¡± The little girl had tears in her eyes. ¡°Those people gave my brother a task, which was to develop the herbal medicine shop in the town. If he can¡¯t do it, we won¡¯t be allowed to return to the Qi Family.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°I think your brother is capable. In this case, why don¡¯t you just develop it?¡±


    The little girl shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. An herbal medicine shop needs spiritual herbs. And only the herbs growing for hundreds of years can be spiritual herbs. However, the several mountains producing spiritual herbs on the Continent of Wind and Cloud are all controlled by some powers, so ordinary people can¡¯t get any spiritual herbs...¡±


    Yun Luofeng had long known that it wasn¡¯t easy to get a spiritual herb, no matter whether on the Continent of Spiritual God or this space. It took a hundred years, but more importantly, it took a special chance to change amon herb to a spiritual one...


    That was why spiritual herbs were in short supply!


    ¡°They said,¡± the little girl lowered her head, and said timidly, ¡°if my brother couldn¡¯t finish this task, they would not only expel us, but... would sell me to someone as a child bride. Therefore, some time ago, my brother found a person who was willing to sell spiritual herbs, and nned to raise some money to buy a spiritual herb as the most treasured piece of the herbal medicine shop.¡±


    In fact, on the Continent of Wind and Cloud, a spiritual herb was not something you couldn¡¯t buy. However, all the mountains producing spiritual herbs were controlled by several powers. Qi Su had nned to buy a spiritual herb from the herbal medicine shops of Emperor City, but the Qi Family prohibited those shops from selling any spiritual herbs to him. That was why Qi Su was so worried.


    At this time, Yun Luofeng finally figured out why the maid, named Shiyu, was so hostile to her. Qi Su was really in deep trouble. If they took her in at this time, it would be a great burden to them!


    ¡°Xiao Ling.¡± Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside.


    Qi Ling blinked and turned around only to see Qi Su rushing in.


    ¡°Xiao Ling, stay here. Don¡¯t ever go out.¡±


    Qi Ling paused and when she was going to ask Qi Su, she heard a loud noise from the front hall.


    Qi Su looked sullen. He took a look at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°Miss Yun, please look after my sister for me.¡± With that, without looking at Qi Ling again, he turned around and walked toward the front hall.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Qi Ling was a little afraid and curled up off to the side, ¡°It¡¯s the Qi Family people. It must be them...¡±


    Looking at Qi Ling¡¯s scared little face, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to the courtyard and her eyes darkened bit by bit.


    ...


    In the front hall, a young man who looked simr to Qi Su sat in a chair, sipping tea. A few years older than Qi Su, he was not as handsome as him and looked more feminine.

 Chapter 1789 - Bai Ling? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Bai Ling? (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Qi Su, the time is nearly up.¡± The young man gave a grim smile, ¡°You are doomed!¡±


    ¡°There is still one month. How do you know I¡¯ll fail?¡± Qi Su sneered and looked cold, ¡°You dare to treat us like this, just because my master is away. Why didn¡¯t you dare to say a word when she was around?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± the young man slowly stood up, and his stare wrapped around Qi Su like a viper, ¡°your Master has been missing for three years and no one has heard from her. She must be dead! Don¡¯t expect her to stand up for you! Without her, you¡¯re nothing!¡±


    Qi Su turned pale. It was the greatest pain in his heart that Master had been missing for three years. How could he not be angry hearing these words?


    ¡°Qi Mo, I¡¯ve found someone who will sell me a spirit herb. In a small ce like Fenglin Town, as long as there is one spirit herb in my herbal medicine shop, all the herbs in my shop will be sold out within a month.¡±


    ¡°Spirit herb?¡±


    Qi Mo sneered, ¡°Did you forget that all the spirit herbs of this Liufeng Kingdom are under my control? You want to buy a spirit herb? In your dreams! You know what? The spirit herb you wanted to buy has already been purchased by us and you¡¯ll never be able to get it!¡±


    At this instant, Qi Su shook and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You are shameless!


    ¡°All¡¯s fair in war!¡± Qi Mo smiled, ¡°to tell you the truth, just to make you more miserable, I¡¯ll sell Qi Ling, the little b*tch, to someone as a child bride. You¡¯ll have to send her to me yourself! And the man I found for her is an old man past seventy and he¡¯ll take your sister as a concubine.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He red at Qi Mo, ¡°Xiao Ling is also from the Qi Family. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Our Qi Family doesn¡¯t have such a trash! If you want to protect her, then we don¡¯t need you either!¡± Qi Mo said coldly.


    Qi Su closed his eyes, his body trembling and his face full of pain. ¡°Qi Mo, you seem to forget how the Qi Family was like ten years ago! The Qi Family was just an obscure family in a small city and had no status on the continent. It was all because of my master! It was she who led the Qi Family to its current status! Even the mountains that the Qi Family controls are her work!¡±


    Thinking of the past, Qi Su felt a twinge of pain.


    ¡°Three years ago when Master was still in the Qi Family, you treated her with great respect and cared about Xiao Ling a lot. Then Master went to one of the most dangerous ce of the continent, the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, in order to find medicine to cure Xiao Ling. She hasn¡¯t been back for three years so you think Master is dead and changed your face to us!¡±


    Qi Su opened his eyes. Instead of looking angry, his eyes were calm and peaceful.


    ¡°You drove us out of the Qi Family, and even wanted to sell Xiao Ling to someone as a concubine! Xiao Ling is only five years old! Why are you so eager to sell her? If Master had known your real colors, she would never have helped the Qi Family!¡±


    Qi Mo was listening to Qi Su¡¯s charges with a smile, and there was no shame on his face.

 Chapter 1790 - Bai Ling? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Bai Ling? (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Your Master mentioned that she¡¯ll return in at most a year¡¯s time and if she¡¯ste, don¡¯t bother looking for her. This means that she must¡¯ve encountered danger!¡± Qi Mo nced at Qi Su, ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t even think about using your Master to threaten me. She¡¯s no longer your protective umbre.¡±


    Qi Su tightly bit his lips. ¡°Are you done speaking? If yes, then get lost! My Master hasn¡¯t died and she wouldn¡¯t possibly die!¡±


    ¡°I came here only to inform you about the approaching deadline, furthermore...¡± Qi Moughed grimly, ¡°it was indeed your Master¡¯s contribution that brought about the Qi Family¡¯s current influence. To have the Qi Family be your backing, she helped the Qi Family without any reservation, but so what? No matter how much she contributed, it¡¯s because she was stupid! Our Qi Family doesn¡¯t owe you anything!¡±


    After throwing these words, Qi Mo flung his sleeves and left. Walking to the door, he stopped his footsteps. ¡°Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to hide Qi Ling. Since I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll sell her a month from now, then I¡¯ll fulfill my promise one monthter!¡± After speaking, he left without turning back and disappeared from Qi Su¡¯s view.


    ¡°Young Master...¡± Shiyu walked up and supported Qi Su¡¯s trembling body. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±


    Qi Su tightly grabbed on Shiyu¡¯s arm as his lips shivered. ¡°Shiyu, Master will definitely return, am I right?¡±


    Shiyu¡¯s heart clenched. The young master¡¯s Master went into the Forest of Heaven Trial and disappeared for three years. Without a doubt, she must¡¯ve encountered danger. However, how could she speak of such words before the young master?


    ¡°Young Master, she¡¯ll definitely return... Furthermore, she¡¯s someone who abides by her promises. Since she¡¯s mentioned she¡¯ll cure the young miss¡¯s body, she¡¯ll definitely do so.¡±


    Qi Su smiled but his pale face did not recover in the slightest.


    ¡°Yes, Master is someone who keeps her promises. I only have to wait for her here. She¡¯ll definitely return...¡±


    ...


    Within the quiet bedroom, Qi Ling had always been observing themotion outside. Only after hearing that the dispute in the hall had disappeared did she rx.


    ¡°Those baddies have finally left. If only brother¡¯s Master was still alive, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to treat us so.¡± The little lolita¡¯s voice was very soft and adorable, making others feelfortable.


    ¡°Qi Su¡¯s Master?¡± Yun Luofeng suddenly recalled Xiao Mo¡¯s previous words. ¡°What type of person is his Master?¡±


    Qi Ling leaned her head to one side. ¡°I¡¯ve always addressed my brother¡¯s Master as Aunt Yun. Her appearance is simr to sister Yun!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yun? With the surname Yun?¡±


    If that woman had the surname Yun, she shouldn¡¯t be rted to her mother. After all, her mother was Yun Family¡¯s daughter-inw and her surname was Bai.


    ¡°Aunt Yun doesn¡¯t remember her own name, but she carried a bracelet with the word Yun engraved. I can let you see the bracelet.¡±


    The little lolita happily fished out a bracelet from herpels, handing it to Yun Luofeng as if presenting a treasure.


    ¡°This was something Aunt Yun gave me when I was born. I have always taken good care of this.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The moment she saw the bracelet the little lolita took out, Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind instantly turned nk as a scene surfaced in her head...


    The woman in the scene was seated upright in a room while revealing a beautiful smile. There was a white jade bracelet on her wrists as she whispered to the man who was currently embracing her. This was a memory she had when she was four.


    It was reasonable to think that her memories should be very blurry, but Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t understand why her childhood memories would be so crystal clear...

 Chapter 1791 - Bai Ling? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Bai Ling? (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Therefore, she had recognized this bracelet which was a love token Yun Yang gave to Bai Ling back then! Bai Ling had always worn this on her hand, without taking it off.


    ¡°She... she¡¯s not dead?¡±


    Could it be Yun Yang and Bai Ling were still alive? Then where did those two corpses in the Yun Family¡¯s ancestral tombe from?


    ¡°Sister, you also think that Aunt Yun isn¡¯t dead?¡± The little lolita adorably smiled and kept the bracelet. Her actions were very careful, afraid she would identally break it. ¡°Brother also thinks that Aunt Yun is still alive. However, everyone else says she¡¯s dead... Even the Qi Family had a falling out with us after Aunt Yun¡¯s death.¡±


    Perhaps recalling the Qi Family¡¯s actions, little lolita pouted. ¡°Actually, the Qi Family¡¯s current aplishments are due to Aunt Yun. Even those few mountain ranges in their hands were conquered by her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying the mountain ranges belonging to the Qi Family were conquered by Qi Su¡¯s Master?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart sank little by little. Actually, she hadn¡¯t intended to interfere in this matter. However, if Qi Su¡¯s master was Bai Ling, then she would... snatch back everything she had conquered!


    ¡°Master, do you think that the woman they¡¯re speaking of is Bai Ling?¡± Just as Yun Luofeng was pondering, Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded once again via spirit transmittance.


    ¡°I will not overlook any opportunity!¡± Yun Luofeng slowly looked up and her pitch-ck eyes revealed determination. Therefore, I will find her!¡±


    In truth, Yun Luofeng did not have a deep impression of her memories with Bai Ling. More of it was through General Jun¡¯s description of her. That devastatingly gorgeous woman donned in armor had swept everything before her on the battlefield, not inferiorpared to any man! In Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart, she had long wanted to meet with this female general capable of causing the downfall of a nation. But as Bai Ling was dead, she didn¡¯t have the chance even if she wanted to.


    Even if there was only a minuscule hope right now, she wouldn¡¯t give up! Most importantly, Bai Ling was the mother of this body! Just based on this point, she had to meet her!


    ¡°Sister, you resemble Aunt Yun. Therefore, I like you very much. Can you be my sister-inw?¡± The little lolita blinked her eyes as she expectantly looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why? Is my brothercking? He¡¯s handsome, has good talent and his personality is gentle...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ling.¡± Before Qi Ling finished speaking, she had been interrupted by a voice from behind her.


    Her body stiffened and turned back while sticking her tongue out. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun has yet to recover, don¡¯te here to disturb her and let her rest.¡±


    Qi Su red at her, intimidating her to the extent she dare not speak and could only weakly answer, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The instant Qi Su entered the room, Yun Luofeng looked at him and a glint shed across her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything from Qi Ling...¡±


    Qi Su frowned. ¡°Xiao Ling likes to spout nonsense. Miss Yun, you don¡¯t have to listen to her and we won¡¯t chase you away. It¡¯s fine if you rest well.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean..¡± Yun Luofeng pursed her lips. ¡°I can help tide you over this crisis. However, you have to promise to meet my three requests.¡±


    Qi Su was somewhat shocked. ¡°Miss Yun, our medicine store doesn¡¯tck money and what I need are spirit herbs. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t help us.¡±


    ¡°Who said I couldn¡¯t provide you with spirit herbs?¡±

 Chapter 1792 - Shameless Qi Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Shameless Qi Family (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and slowly got up from the bed.


    ¡°Not only can I provide spirit herbs, I can also use those and produce spirit medicine liquid.¡±


    Some spirit herbs were required to be directly consumed, but there were some that would cause death by an explosion as a person¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear the powerful medicinal effect. For those types of spirit herbs, they had to be diluted in medicinal liquid. One example was the spirit gathering medicinal liquid Yun Luofeng consumed when she had crossed over...


    Qi Su¡¯s body shuddered and looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment. ¡°You... is what you say the truth?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, ¡°I require you to promise to meet my three requests.¡±


    ¡°What are your requests?¡± Qi Su¡¯s heart clenched as he hastily questioned.


    ¡°First, I am looking for two people. One named the Ghost Emperor and another named Ji Jiutian.¡±


    Qi Su frowned. It was somewhat difficult to search for someone but if he could return to the Qi Family, it wasn¡¯t a problem to search for them by using his family¡¯s influence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise you. What about the second request?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Qi Su and said indifferently, ¡°The second request is that I¡¯ll provide you the items but you can¡¯t expose my identity. To the outside world, these items were identally obtained by you.¡±


    ¡°I can also promise you this.¡±


    ¡°The third request...¡± Yun Luofeng paused, ¡°I want you to swear to god that you¡¯ll never betray me in your life. Otherwise, your soul shall disperse and never to be reincarnated!¡±


    Even in the previous Seven Province Continent, there were many who believed in the heavens.


    However, to cultivators of that level, they did not have much contact with the heavens and only after breaking through to deity-level would they be aware of the existence of heaven. From then on, they wouldn¡¯t vite their oaths, or else their soul would really disperse, without being able to reincarnate!


    Without hesitation, Qi Su pulled Qi Ling and knelt down, taking an oath under the heavens. Of course, on the precondition that Yun Luofeng truly had the ability to help them.


    ¡°Shortly after, I¡¯ll pass you a prescription and I want you to gather these herbs in three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qi Su did not inquire further and took the prescription. ¡°Miss Yun, when would our medicine store be able to sell the spirit medicinal liquid?¡±


    ¡°Approximately a month¡¯s time.¡± Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment before speaking.


    It would take at least twenty-five days for the medicinal herbs to transform into spirit herbs in the God Code World. In addition, she had to extract the herbs and that would require at least two to three days worth of time.


    ¡°However, the agreement we had with the Qi Family only allows us to operate until the month¡¯s end...¡± From now until the month¡¯s end, it was coincidentally one month worth of time left.


    ¡°What¡¯s the agreement you had with the Qi Family?¡±


    Qi Su nced at Yun Luofeng and said. ¡°Letting the medicine store be a household name in a year¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°If so, we only require one day for that to happen. Besides that, I have something else for you to do other than gathering those medicinal herbs...¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and a glint streaked across her eyes.


    After hearing her following words, joy shed through his eyes as he deferentially cupped his fists before Yun Luofeng and walked out.


    To prevent Qi Ling from disturbing Yun Luofeng, he also dragged her out before he left.


    One had to say, Qi Su¡¯s abilities were great. Even though he wasn¡¯t able to purchase spirit herbs due to the Qi Family¡¯s oppression, the normal medicinal herbs he had gathered were innumerable. As such, not even three dayster, he had delivered all the medicinal herbs Yun Luofeng required.


    Within the God Code World, Yun Luofeng passed the medicinal herbs to the spirit beasts, ordering them to nt those herbs into the medicinal fields.

 Chapter 1793 - Shameless Qi Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Shameless Qi Family (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She turned and looked at the seeds of the dragon saliva tree and then pursed her lips. ¡°This tree requires a dragon¡¯s urine to grow and luckily Yun Xiao left Little Big with me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it would require very long for this tree to mature...¡± Yun Luofeng then turned towards Little Bug who was currently ying with Milk Tea.


    ¡°Urinate.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Little Bug widened his eyes and looked at Yun Luofeng in confusion.


    ¡°This is a dragon saliva tree and it requires a dragon¡¯s urine to germinate. You shall urinate right now.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Little Bug shivered, ¡°what if I can¡¯t urinate?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Looking at her smile, Little Bug shivered uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll urinate right now, please don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Little Bug was very frightened. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how this woman wanted to grill him! His fear of Yun Luofeng made him disregard everything and leap out of her hands. Standing beside the tree seed, he held his breath and forced out a few drops of urine...


    That¡¯s right, it was only a few drops. Although dragon urine was a filthy item, it was very precious to humans.


    To exin it in one sentence, a dragon¡¯s body was a treasure. Even their scales could achieve an effect of repelling spirit beasts and from this, it could be seen how precious dragon¡¯s urine was...


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Afterpleting his task, Little Bug climbed to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, revealing an aggrieved face.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and asked.


    Little Big felt aggrieved, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re the same as humans? Our urine is of this quantity and these few drops came out because I forced myself!¡±


    Yun Luofeng who wanted to say something suddenly noticed that the dragon saliva tree nted in the field started germinating. Although it¡¯s bud was only the size of a bean seedling, it was sufficient to cause excitement.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve seeded! The dragon saliva tree has finally germinated!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s excited face was flushed red and he nearly jumped from joy. ¡°For over ten thousand years, the dragon saliva tree that no one could seed in cultivating has germinated in our hands! Unfortunately, Little Bug¡¯s urine quantity is too little. Otherwise, the sapling wouldn¡¯t be so small.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her jaw. ¡°Little Bug, the task of watering the dragon saliva tree shall be passed to you. Remember to water it every day.¡±


    If Little Bug was a human, his face would definitely be as ck as a pot this instant. Even so, they could still sense theint he was radiating.


    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± He suddenly felt that the worst mistake hemitted in his life was to follow Yun Xiao to leave the God Burial Mountain. At least when he was trapped in the mountain, he would not live as miserably as today...


    ...


    A month¡¯s time had passed extremely quickly. It was as though the end of the agreed time between Qi Su and the Qi Family had arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Ever since Qi Mo came to Fengling Town a month ago, he had nevere here within the entire month¡¯s time. It seemed that he had concluded that Qi Su would certainly lose a monthter! However, even though he hadn¡¯te to Fengling Town, the activities happening here were still spread to the Qi Family...


    Empire City


    Compared to Fengling Town, Empire City seemed extremely luxurious. After all, this was the city that the Imperial Family resided in! In the Qi Family, the middle-aged man had a cold face while tightly clenching his fist. A trace of fury streaked across his stern expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Qi Su is selling spirit medicinal liquid two days from now?¡±

 Chapter 1794 - Shameless Qi Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Shameless Qi Family (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Spirit medicinal liquid was more preciouspared to spirit herbs as it was produced by mixing a few spirit herbs and the effect was extremely effective. However, even the powerful Qi Family did not have the method to produce the spirit medicinal liquid.


    ¡°Father,¡± Qi Mo nced at the middle-aged man, ¡°Say, do you think that woman Yun Yueqing kept her stash and secretly handed the formtion for spirit medicinal liquid to Qi Su instead of the Qi Family?¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°That slut actually dared to conceal a stash and gave such a precious formtion to Qi Su? This formtion would only be useful in our hands and giving it to Qi Su ispletely wasting something good!¡±


    At this moment, Qi Mo and his fatherpletely forgot that the current influence of the Qi Family was because of Qi Su¡¯s master, Yun Yueqing. Not to mention that if the spirit medicinal liquid formtion was from Yun Yueqing, even if she had given it to Qi Su, what¡¯s wrong with a teacher handing their mantle to their disciple?


    Instead, they believed that Yun Yueqing should give all the good stuff to the Qi Family! Having given it to Qi Su was simply a crime even death couldn¡¯t atone for!


    ¡°Father, be at ease. So what if he has the spirit medicinal liquid formtion in his hands? Without spirit herbs, I doubt he can produce any good quality spirit medicinal liquid. By using ordinary medicinal herbs, it wouldn¡¯t be effective.¡±


    Qi Mo smirked. ¡°After he fails, we shall snatch the formtion from him!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean snatch?¡± Qi Zheng coldly smiled. ¡°The spirit medicinal liquid formtion supposedly belongs to the Qi Family. It¡¯s proper and expected as a matter of course to take back something we own, would he dare to not hand it over? Yun Yueqing that woman was freeloading in our Qi Family for numerous years and I never took any lodging fees from her. That formtion shall be used to cover the cost of what she has owed us all these years!¡±


    If Qi Su and his sister were present, they would definitely notice that their father was an extremely shameless person. The reason Qi Mo would be so sinister was all because, like father, like son!


    ¡°Family head.¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed opened and a woman ran while staggering, and her paleplexion made her seem sick. ¡°You can¡¯t treat Su¡¯er and Ling¡¯er like that. They¡¯re your children!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed her to enter?¡± Qi Zheng¡¯s face revealed impatience and his expression was cold. ¡°Mo¡¯er, take your mother out and without my orders, she¡¯s not allowed to take a step outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Qi Mo cupped his fists and his gaze towards the woman was filled with coldness and loathing.


    ¡°As a woman, you shouldn¡¯t interfere in a man¡¯s affair, lest you get chased out of the Qi Family!¡±


    Lin Qing¡¯s body stiffened and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You... you dare to speak to me this way? I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    ¡°Mother?¡± Qi Mo sneered. ¡°Do you honestly think you¡¯re my Mother? I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°Mo¡¯er!¡± Perhaps afraid that he would reveal some secrets, Qi Zheng hastily shouted. ¡°What are you standing idle for? Send her away!¡±


    Hearing his orders, Qi Mo swallowed his words. ncing at Lin Qing with indifference while grabbing herpels, he dragged her out.


    Qi Zheng took a deep breath and slowly sat down.


    ¡°It seems like I shouldn¡¯t have told him about his identity back then.¡±


    Twenty years ago, Lin Qing gave birth to the Qi Family¡¯s eldest son but who would have expected that after he was born, the entire Qi Family¡¯s flowers and nts had instantly wilted? As such, the midwife imed that he was an ominous existence and would affect the Qi Family¡¯s future path. Therefore, he strangled his son without hesitation!


    Just by chance, his mistress had given birth to a son and he was Qi Mo of today. As such, he secretly reced the original with a fake and brought Qi Mo into the Qi Family, passing him off as the eldest son.


    At that time, Lin Qing was unconscious due to severe blood loss and unfortunately although her life had been saved, she waspletely muddle-headed about what had happened outside. Thus, she hadn¡¯t noticed that the son she brought up wasn¡¯t her biological son.

 Chapter 1795 - Shameless Qi Family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Shameless Qi Family (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Family head.¡±


    Within the room, an elder who was standing reverently and respectfully beside had heard Qi Zheng¡¯s mutters and said, ¡°At that time, the Lin Family¡¯s influence was greater than the Qi Family and you dreaded lord Lin, so you weren¡¯t able to expose the eldest young master¡¯s identity. After that, when the Lin Family encountered an ident, you informed the young master of the truth. In addition, you allowed him and his birth mother to meet but who would expect Yun Yueqing to appear and ept second young master as her disciple? Thus, you weren¡¯t able to bring Qi Mo¡¯s mother into the family.¡±


    ¡°However, right now...¡± the elder paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yun Yueqing has passed away, so what¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the Lin Family was down and out, Yun Yueqing had also died, and those who could protect Lin Qing and her son no longer existed. What did he have to fear?


    ¡°Actually, the reason I¡¯ve hidden this for so long had a few reasons. First, Yun Yueqing was too powerful and second, I wanted to borrow her strength. If she knew that Mo¡¯er and Qi Su weren¡¯t biological brothers, then she wouldn¡¯t help the Qi Family.¡±


    This was what he feared the most back then. Yun Yueqing was very aloof and was intolerant of a single grain of sand. What she looked down the most on was a man having three wives and four concubines!


    That year, in order to obtain Yun Yueqing¡¯s help, he did not dare to take in concubines and had never met with Mo¡¯er¡¯s mother in those ten years! Instead, he used all his effort to care for Lin Qing and her son, not even despising that trash Qi Ling!


    If not for his exceptional performance, Yun Yueqing would definitely disdain the Qi Family!


    ¡°Elder Qi, you¡¯re right. Now that Yun Yueqing is dead, I no longer have to fear anyone. In addition, now that the Qi Family is sufficiently powerful, we don¡¯t require her help anymore.¡± A faint smile curved up on Qi Zheng¡¯s face.


    Even so, he had internally hated Yun Yueqing, wishing he could dismember her into pieces! If it weren¡¯t for her, he would not have to snub Mo¡¯er¡¯s mother for so many years. All the more he would not keep watch by Lin Qing this old woman for over ten years!


    Everything was all Yun Yueqing¡¯s fault and she should have died!


    At this moment, Qi Zheng did not notice in the slightest that his actions were all in order to obtain Yun Yueqing¡¯s help. If he truly thought that he was letting down Qi Mo¡¯s mother, he could¡¯ve rejected Yun Yueqing¡¯s help.


    Wanting others to help him and wanting to enjoy a luxurious life, where would there be such a good deal?


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care what Mo¡¯er wants to do. How could I not know he purposely wanted to reveal the truth because he wants to bring his mother back into the estate and give her a status?¡± Qi Zheng bitterly smiled. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve indeed let down Mo¡¯er¡¯s mother and I shouldpensate her.¡±


    If Qi Su heard his words, he would definitely spit out blood from anger.


    This bastard had killed his son and used his mistress¡¯s son to impersonate his brother. All these years, he enjoyed the benefits his master had brought even while wanting the country his master had conquered to be given to his mistress¡¯s son?


    And then he even felt that he had let down Qi Mo¡¯s mother? He had truly never seen such a shameless b*stard.


    ...


    ¡°Did you hear about it? Qi Family¡¯s medicine store will be selling a type of spirit medicinal liquid. It¡¯s said that this spirit liquid can assist in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t the manager of this Qi Family¡¯s medicine store Qi Su who was expelled from the Qi Family? I have a rtive in the Royal City and he personally told me that the Qi Family had issued a banning order. Reasonably speaking, Qi Su shouldn¡¯t have any spirit herbs in his hands so how did he produce the spirit medicinal liquid?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Qi Su stole the formtion from Qi Family and used ordinary medicinal herbs to produce the spirit liquid?¡±


    ¡°If the spirit medicinal liquid is produced using normal medicinal herbs, I¡¯m afraid the effects would definitely be reduced.¡±

 Chapter 1796 - Shameless Qi Family (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Shameless Qi Family (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Within Fengling Town, some news had spread throughout the entire town.


    Two dayster, the Qi Family¡¯s medicine store will be selling spirit medicinal liquid!


    With the emergence of this news, the entire Fengling Town was in a state ofmotion. However, everyone had a bystander attitude as no one believed that the spirit medicinal liquid produced by the Qi Family would be very effective.


    ¡°Miss Yun, how is it going?¡± Within the courtyard, Qi Su hastily walked in. Seeing the woman calmly lying on the bed, he was clearly anxious. ¡°There are only two days left and I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re toote.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Qi Su with indifference. ¡°Return and wait. Two dayster, I¡¯ll bring out the spirit medicinal liquid.¡±


    Qi Su originally wanted to say something but after noticing Yun Luofeng¡¯s unperturbed expression, he swallowed his words. He ought to trust her. Since she had said she would aplish it, she would definitely abide by her promise.


    Frankly speaking, Qi Su didn¡¯t know why he trusted Yun Luofeng. Perhaps because... her appearance was simr to his master. Her appearance made Qi Su unconsciously believe in her words.


    ¡°Alright, two dayster, I¡¯ll wait for you at the lobby.¡± He took ast nce at Yun Luofeng before walking out.


    ¡°Young Master...¡±


    Shiyu had long been waiting for him in the lobby, and her delicate face and eyes were filled with anxiousness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the recent happenings. Did lord Yueqing leave the spirit liquid formtion for Young Master? However, without spirit herbs, this formtion...¡±


    ¡°Shiyu, since I¡¯ve done so, I have my own reasons.¡± Qi Su frowned. He promised Yun Luofeng he would never expose her matters and even if Shiyu was his own servant, and someone his Master left by his side, he wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°Young Master...¡± Shiyu pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m only worried about Young Master. If you were to fail, the young mistress would be captured by the Qi Family.¡± She did not believe Qi Su was capable of obtaining spirit herbs. If he had them earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to his current circumstances. ¡°Furthermore, you have the leisure and mood to visit that woman at this point in time?¡± Seeing that Qi Su was silent, Shiyu spoke while feeling aggrieved.


    Instantly, a stern gaze fell on Shiyu. ¡°What do you mean that woman? You better be polite when you speak! Don¡¯t assume that just because you¡¯re someone Master left behind, you can ride over my head. That year, Master merely saw that your talents were good and saved your life. She left you by my side to protect me, not for you to make decisions for me!¡±


    Shiyu¡¯s expression turned pale. Ever since a year ago when the young master had been chased to Fengling Town, she had followed along. She suffered many hardships during this period, but she ultimately persevered on.


    Unexpectedly, the young master would actually berate her because of a woman of unknown origins?


    ¡°Young Master, only her appearance is simr to lord Yueqing and in actual fact, she¡¯s unrted to her. Please don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s expression gradually turned chilly. ¡°Shiyu, it seems like I¡¯m unable to disciple you since Master is away. Since that is so, then I¡¯m unable to amodate you here anymore. You should leave.¡±


    He was Yun Yueqing¡¯s disciple and Shiyu was only a servant his master left behind.


    As a servant, she had actually dared to go against her lord¡¯s orders. In that case, why should he keep her?

 Chapter 1797 - Shameless Qi Family (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Shameless Qi Family (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A trace of panic streaked across Shiyu¡¯s eyes and she hastily knelt down. ¡°Young Master, I beg of you not to chase me away. If lord Yueqing were to find out when she returns, she¡¯ll definitely kill me!¡±


    Qi Su lightly sighed. Ultimately, he was tenderhearted towards Shiyu. In any case, she had indeed suffered much within this year by following him, so how could he truly chase her away at this point in time?


    ¡°If you¡¯re respectful towards Miss Yun, I¡¯ll let you stay but if you vite my orders, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our past rtionship!¡± The aura on Qi Su¡¯s body surged forth and pressured Shiyu in an overbearing manner.


    Shiyu¡¯s expression paled and her body nearly copsed, yet she didn¡¯t dare to utter a single refute.


    ¡°You can go, and don¡¯t provoke Miss Yun. She¡¯s not someone you can offend.¡± Qi Su flung his hand and said indifferently.


    If Yun Luofeng could really take out so much spirit medicinal liquid, then this woman was indeed someone Shiyu could not afford to offend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your orders, Young Master.¡±


    Shiyu stood up from the ground and lowered her head all along, hiding the unwillingness and fury in her eyes as she slowly retreated.


    ...


    There were only two days left before the agreement date Qi Su had with the Qi Family would arrive. To avoid attracting attention, Yun Luofeng had hidden in the God Code World to produce spirit medicinal liquid at night, while reading a medicine book in the pavilion at day.


    However, what puzzled her in these two days was, although the expression Shiyu gave her would reveal anger, she did not mock and ridicule her, nor chase her away. She did not know what happened and so, did not care for Shiyu¡¯s change. Instead, she read the book in her hands in all seriousness.


    In an instant, two days had passed and today was the day where the Qi Family would sell the spirit medicinal liquid.


    Qi Su had been waiting in the lobby for Yun Luofeng early morning and chased out all his subordinates, having Qi Ling look after them outside. From afar, he saw the white-robeddy walking over. In that instant, the sunlight sprinkled on her face and seemed extremely dazzling, causing one to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    Qi Su suppressed his shock and smiled while asking, ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re here?¡±


    With a flip of her hands, a space ring appeared in her palm. There was a bewitching smile on her face and her pair of pitch-ck eyes were bottomless.


    ¡°This is a space ring and I¡¯ve ced all the spirit medicinal liquid within. Right now, I¡¯ll hand it all to you.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s heart thumped and his fingers trembled as he took the space ring.


    ¡°Miss Yun, what are the effects of this spirit medicinal liquid?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Qi Su and said, ¡°It¡¯s a strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid!¡±


    The spirit-gathering liquid she produced previously wasn¡¯t effective for people of the Fengyun Continent. Therefore, she had changed her previous formtion and invented this strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid.


    ¡°The strengthened medicinal liquid is very effective for people below the deity level. For example, a cultivator who has broken through to sage-level low-rank can advance to intermediate rank in half a year¡¯s time after consuming this medicinal liquid.


    A sage level breakthrough was considered extremely difficult in the Seven Province Continent but for the Fengyun Continent, it wasn¡¯t extremely difficult. Even so, a sage-level cultivator required at least one year to have a breakthrough.


    The half a year¡¯s time Yun Luofeng mentioned was, even if your talent was extremelycking, you could advance to intermediate rank within half a year¡¯s time. For experts with great talent, it was reckoned they would seed in a few months.

 Chapter 1798 - Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Su¡¯s breathing became hurried. ¡°You... Is what you say true?¡±


    There were countless sage-level cultivators in Fengyun Continent and precisely because of this, it indirectly proved the importance of this strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid!


    ¡°The strengthened medicinal liquid is for sage-level cultivators and those below shouldn¡¯t use it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll cause death by explosion! Therefore, I¡¯ve also prepared normal spirit-gathering medicinal liquid and anyone can use it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Of course, this strengthened medicinal liquid is of little value to deity-leveled cultivators but even so, it¡¯ll allow their cultivating speed to increase.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s hand tightly grabbed the space ring and trembled. Looking up, his gaze locked on Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°What¡¯s your motive for helping me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I want you to locate people for me, while the second reason being... I¡¯m short of money and the money from the sale would belong to me entirely.


    As a matter of fact, Yun Luofeng did notck money. However, if she wanted to increase her strength, she required to nurture more precious spirit herbs and in addition, she had another n... These ns of hers would make her very poor!


    ¡°Alright, I can agree to those requests of yours.¡± Qi Su¡¯s heart was moved emotionally. ¡°Oh right, are you heading together with me to the medical store?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on that. You have to solve these matters personally and at that time, remember to bring me money.¡±


    Qi Su nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, wait here for my good news.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Su walked to the door with huge strides. Reaching out and opening the door, he slowly walked out.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Seeing Qi Su¡¯s emergence, Qi Ling softly called out and an adorable smile could be seen across her jade-like carved face,


    ¡°Xiao Ling, let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Su held on Qi Ling¡¯s hand, revealing a determined smile.


    ¡°From today on, I want the Qi Family to be helpless against us.¡±


    ...


    Qi Family¡¯s Medicine Hall.


    Regardless of the factions belonging to Fengling Town or other small towns, they had all arrived due to the rumors, resulting in an imprable crowd in the medicine hall.


    The shopkeeper was currently dealing with the customers with sweat across his head and suddenly, he saw Qi Su brother and sister walking from the rear and his eyes brightened. ¡°Young Master, Young Miss, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, it¡¯s been tough on you. Hand the rest over to us.¡± Qi Su gentle smiled and passed through the crowd, walking into the medicine hall.


    Uncle Zhao wanted to say something but after noticing he unperturbed smile on Qi Su¡¯s face, he unconsciously swallowed his words and stood on one side with helplessness across his face.


    ¡°Young master Qi, the spirit medicinal liquid your Qi Family¡¯s medicine store publicized, is it a genuine product?¡±


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man stood out and questioned. His words were of ttering but his eyes were cynical. Evidently, they did not believe Qi Su could truly take out any spirit medicinal liquid and they came here today to have a goodugh.


    Facing the middle-aged man¡¯s questioning, Qi Su smiled and touched the space ring on his finger. Instantly, a bottle of spirit liquid appeared in his hands.


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s very simple to prove whether this spirit medicinal liquid is genuinely effective. Bring over a bathing tub.¡±


    After he spoke, two tall and sturdy men carried a bathing tub and entered from outside. This tub was filled with water and steam spread throughout, filling the entire medicinal hall.

 Chapter 1799 - Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°This spirit medicinal liquid is to be used during bathing. Pour the liquid into the tub and seat within to cultivate. It¡¯ll allow your cultivation speed to increase considerably.¡±


    Qi Su smiled and walked to the tub. Opening the cork, he poured one-fifth of the contents into the tub and in that instant, the originally clear water turned faint green and emitted dense spirit energy.


    ¡°This... the spirit energy is very dense!¡±


    The middle-aged man who sneered at Qi Su earlier on, froze and hastily closed his eyes. Sensing the spirit energy entering his internal organs through his pores, he feltfortable from head to toe.


    ¡°To verify the authenticity of the spirit medicinal liquid, you only need to enter the tub and cultivate! The effects of one bath willst for half a month and if you think that it¡¯s truly beneficial to your cultivation, it¡¯s fine if you purchase at that time.


    Qi Su took back the cork and sealed the bottle. There was a faint smile across his face along with a calm appearance.


    ¡°Let me try first.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened and dashed to the tub.


    However, before he managed to reach the tub, a thick arm stopped him and pushed him away. ¡°Get lost, let me try!¡±


    Not giving others an opportunity to react, he jumped into the tub with a plop. Without even taking off his clothes, he sat in a lotus position and started cultivating.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and released an explosive shout.


    ¡°Refreshing, it¡¯s too refreshing!¡±


    The density of the spirit liquid was simr to spring water and channeled through his pores into his body.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, the aura on this man rose and a huge storm formed above his head.


    ¡°He broke... broke through?¡± Everyone was stunned, revealing shock on their faces.


    Even Qi Su was shocked by his sudden breakthrough, reacting only a whileter. ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, this customer was on the verge of a breakthrough. This strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid can allow a low-rank sage-level cultivator to advance to intermediate rank in half a year¡¯s time at most. For this customer, he only required an opportunity to break through and I¡¯m honored that our medicinal liquid became this opportunity.¡±


    His luck was extremely good. The medicinal effect of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid required an extended period of time to be disyed but coincidentally, he encountered someone who was about to break through.


    Usually, for a sage-level cultivator¡¯s breakthrough, they required a huge amount of spirit energy to break their bottleneck. The energy provided by this medicinal liquid just happened to be used for breaking through, thus allowing him to advance!


    ¡°Hahaha¡±! The sturdy man heartilyughed. ¡°Coming to Fengling Town was the correct decision! Young Master Qi Su, how are you selling this spirit-gathering medicinal liquid?¡±


    Qi Su narrowed his eyes. ¡°The strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid will be on sale for eighty million taels!¡±


    Even for people of the Fengyun Continent, eighty million taels was not a small sum.


    The sturdy man was clearly shocked by the price and frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared enough this time and didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a great item. May I know if young master Qi Su can give us time to prepare so that I can pool together this sum of money?¡±


    After all, they were not from those huge families in the Royal City and it would definitely be difficult for them to fork out this sum of money all of a sudden.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Qi Su paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°You can first make an advance payment of ten million for every bottle. When you¡¯ve pooled together sufficient money, you can collect the spirit liquid in Fengling Town.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you, young master Qi Su. I¡¯d like to order two bottles.¡±

 Chapter 1800 - Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (3)

    Chapter 1800: Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (3)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    One bottle could be used five times and every dose was effective for half a month.


    Which is to say, one entire bottle of spirit medicinal liquid could only be used for two and a half months. Therefore, the sturdy man had ced an order for two bottles.


    ¡°Young master Qi, I¡¯d like to make an order too but I don¡¯t have enough funds, so I¡¯ll just take one bottle.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you penniless cultivators, what use would there be for one bottle? Young master Qi, give me five bottles. But of course, I¡¯m ordering in advance as I have to bring the remaining money when I return.¡±


    Looking at the flocking crowd, Qi Su felt emotionally moved. Raising his hand, he stopped the bustling crowd.


    ¡°Everyone, this strengthened spirit-gathering liquid is only for people of the sage-level realm. Although deity-leveled cultivators can also use it, the effect is minuscule.¡± Everyone suddenly became silent and quietly listened to Qi Su¡¯s speech.


    Minuscule effect?


    Even so, everyone still believed that a deity-level cultivator could increase their cultivation speed after using the medicinal liquid. The reason they did not interrupt was that they believed Qi Su had something else to say.


    ¡°However...¡± as expected, Qi Su continued speaking, ¡°the strengthened medicinal liquid cannot be used by cultivators below sage-level. Otherwise, they¡¯ll immediately die from exploding.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone paled and there was a man who became dispirited. ¡°I originally wanted to purchase some for my son¡¯s consumption and he¡¯s only ten years old, not yet at the sage-level realm. If he could use the medicinal liquid, he would definitely breakthrough to sage-level in a short time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. Although my son was only born, I have to prepare in advance for him...¡±


    Seeing their dispirited expression, Qi Su smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten the name of this spirit-gathering medicinal liquid? It¡¯s a strengthened version and since there¡¯s an improved version, there will naturally be a normal version. The normal version is cheaper and can be purchased at thirty million taels. One bottle can be used for eight times and the normal spirit-gathering medicinal liquid is for people below sage-level cultivation.


    The crowd who was originally crestfallen immediately became excited upon hearing Qi Su¡¯s words.


    ¡°Young master Qi, then what¡¯s there to wait for? I¡¯ll order three bottles of the strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid and for the normal version... I¡¯ll have ten bottles!¡±


    ¡°The price for the strengthened medicinal liquid is too expensive so I¡¯ll only order one for my own use. In addition, I¡¯ll order twenty bottles of the normal version!¡±


    From the start, everyone came here to watch a show and no one expected that the day woulde when the Qi Family¡¯s medicinal hall flourished.


    What were spirit herbs? Compared to spirit medicinal liquid, they were not worth mentioning!


    No matter how exceptional the spirit herb¡¯s effect was, it would at most increase cultivation and improve physique or treat every illness. Could it allow one to break through on the spot like spirit medicinal liquid? Clearly, it was impossible.


    ¡°Make way, make way!¡± Just as the crowd was in amotion, an unbridled voice sounded from the rear. ¡°Don¡¯t you see our eldest Young Mastering? Why aren¡¯t you making way?¡±


    Behind the crowd, Qi Mo was lightly waving his fan while a sinister smile surfaced on his feminine face. Looking at the medicinal hall surrounded by a crowd, a mocking smile curved on his lips. The matter of Qi Su selling spirit medicinal liquid was originally only well known in Fengling Town and other towns were unaware. He was the one who purposely helped broadcast the news so that he could witness today¡¯s scene.


    In a short while, he would be exposing Qi Su on the spot and in addition... snatch back the spirit medicinal liquid formtion!


    Just as Qi Mo wanted to squeeze into the medicinal hall, his actions infuriated a tall and sturdy man in front. He pushed Qi Mo and fiercely spoke.

 Chapter 1801 - Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (4)

    Chapter 1801: Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (4)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock ¡°What are you cutting in line for? Get lost and queue from the back!¡± Qi Mo¡¯s expression stiened. He suppressed his internal rage and said while


    clenching his teeth, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± That sturdy man had always been fearless and after hearing Qi Mo¡¯s speech, he


    looked at him in disdain. ¡°Who cares about you? In any case, I¡¯m not allowing


    you to cut in line. Either you queue up or else, get lost!¡± At this moment, the sturdy man¡¯s voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention and all of them turned to look. Looking at Qi Mo, their eyes were lled with contempt and fury. Who knew how many bottles of spirit-gathering liquid Qi Su had? If someone


    else ced a huge order, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing left for them? This was a


    spirit medicinal liquid that could allow a sage-level cultivator to break through, so how could they allow others to cut in line? No matter what identity someone had, everyone had to line up and wait! Qi Mo¡¯s expression turned ashen from anger. ¡°I, Qi Mo, have lived for so many


    years and no one dares to speak to me this way. Men, chase all of them out!¡± His words thoroughly infuriated everyone. A man among the crowd motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos


    shouted, ¡°Where did this arrogant idiote from? No matter who are you, we won¡¯t allow you to cut in line! How dare you chase us away? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to prevent us from obtaining the spirit medicinal liquid? Originally, Qi Mo only intended to chase them away to vent his anger but in his


    speech, it became Qi Mo wanting to hog all the spirit-gathering medicinal


    liquid and not leave any for the rest. How could they allow this to happen? The crowd angrily red at Qi Mo, just like if he dared to take a step forward, he would be dismembered! Actually, he could only me himself for publicizing for Qi Su. Cultivators in


    Fengling Town weren¡¯t powerful and the bodyguards he brought would be


    sucient to deal with them. However... at this moment, he could sense a powerful aura radiated from a few


    people among the crowd and their aura caused him to fear. Evidently, those few


    experts weren¡¯t from Fengling Town! Qi Mo gritted his teeth and spoke. ¡°Qi Su, you had better get out here. Don¡¯t assume that I can¡¯t do anything to you by hiding inside. Now that a year¡¯s time has arrived and this Qi Family¡¯s medicinal hall is still half-dead with your management, you¡¯ve lost. Immediately hand over Qi Ling and I¡¯ll spare your


    life!¡± Within the medicinal hall, Qi Su and his sister had already heard Qi Mo¡¯s voice but they chose to ignore him. Now, with his arrogant voice sounding once again, it caused Qi Ling to stien and she subconsciously grabbed Qi Su¡¯s hand with fear revealed in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Ling, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Qi Su consoled Qi Ling and patted her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look. Wait for me here.¡± After speaking, he looked up towards Uncle Zhao. ¡°Uncle Zhao, please take care of Xiao Ling.¡± After he gave his instructions, Qi Su pushed away Qi Ling¡¯s hands and walked


    out of the medicinal hall. Qi Mo was still shouting himself hoarse while his face was ushed red. ¡°Qi Su, you¡¯re an ostrich, a coward who can¡¯t admit you lost! I really wonder why Yun


    Yueqing took such a moron like you as her disciple. She should have taken me


    in instead!¡± That¡¯s right, in Qi Mo¡¯s heart, he always considered Qi Su inferior to himself. He was jealous of Qi Su having such a powerful master! This was why after Yun


    Yueqing disappeared, Qi Mo had treated Qi Su in this manner. ¡°You called for me?¡± A cold voice sounded from inside the medicinal hall and


    looking up, Qi Mo saw Qi Su in brocade clothing walking out. His handsome


    face was indierent as Qi Su coldly gazed at him. ¡°Qi Su, you nally appeared.¡± Qi Mo sneered and said, ¡°You lost, so hand over Qi Ling

 Chapter 1802 - Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Are you sure that I lost?¡± Qi Su smiled coldly and asked in reply.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± A haughty expression surfaced on Qi Mo¡¯s feminine face. ¡°Did you believe by using spirit medicinal liquid to attract the crowd, it would prove that you won? Let me tell you the truth, the spirit liquid your medicinal hall is selling was publicized with my help. Otherwise, how would I have the opportunity to expose you?¡±


    Qi Su narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you for that.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qi Mo, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to sell so much spirit medicinal liquid in a short time.


    ¡°At this point in time, you¡¯re still reluctant to admit your loss?¡± Qi Mo smiled in mocking. ¡°The reason why it¡¯s called spirit medicinal liquid is that it requires spirit herb extracts to produce. If you used normal medicinal herbs in ce of spirit herbs, you¡¯re deceiving your customers! Qi Su, Father is very angry and if you personally deliver Qi Ling to the Qi Family, I¡¯ll persuade Father for you and have him forgive your mistake.¡±


    He had to make Qi Su personally deliver Qi Ling. That way he would suffer for the rest of his life!


    Currently, Qi Mo did not see that after everyone heard his words that they were looking at him with contempt. It was as though he had said something foolish.


    ¡°Qi Mo, how do you know my spirit medicinal liquid wasn¡¯t produced using spirit herbs?¡± Qi Su coldly smiled and used a disdainful tone while asking.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Having heard his question, Qi Moughed maniacally. ¡°Spirit herbs? If you had spirit herbs, would you be in such a plight today? Qi Su, are you treating me as an idiot?¡±


    Furthermore, the spirit herbs in the Liufeng Kingdom were controlled by the Qi Family. Even the scattered spirit herb dealers wouldn¡¯t go against the Qi Family and sell him spirit herbs. In that case, where would his spirit herbse from?


    ¡°Come, let me see what kind of product is your spirit medicinal liquid.¡± Qi Mo sneered and bypassed the crowd, directly walking into the medicinal hall.


    As these customers knew about Qi Mo¡¯s identity, they did not stop him this time. Instead, they had an attitude of watching a good show.


    Within the medicinal hall, Qi Ling saw Qi Mo walking in and her petite figure shuddered, hastily hiding behind Uncle Zhao.


    Qi Mo did not notice Qi Ling and walked in without consulting anyone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the spirit medicinal liquid? Hurry and hand it over!¡±


    Someone in the crowd could no longer continue just watching and said, ¡°Qi Family Eldest Young Master, isn¡¯t the spirit medicinal liquid in the tub? Your Qi Family is in control of huge quantities of spirit herbs yet you can¡¯t identify spirit medicinal liquid?¡±


    Qi Mo¡¯s expression changed and his gloomy eyes shot towards the man who spoke. Only then did he walk towards the bathing tub.


    Looking at Qi Mo walking towards the tub, Uncle Zhao helplessly shook his head.


    Compared to the outstanding second young master, this Qi Mo was a good-for-nothing! He truly didn¡¯t know what the family head was thinking, to chase out the excellent second young master and hand over his family property to the incapable Qi Mo.


    This was basically leading the Qi Family, who with great difficulty became stronger, to a dead end.


    ¡°This is your so-called spirit medicinal liquid? It¡¯s merely some...¡± Before Qi Mo finished speaking, his expression suddenly froze.


    He was indeed a blockhead but even so, he was still able to differentiate between normal medicinal herbs and spirit herbs. Therefore, after sensing the spiritual energy contained in the tub, his expression was extremely unsightly and he furiously turned towards Qi Su.


    ¡°Qi Su, where did you obtain these spirit herbs? Did you steal these from the Qi Family?¡±


    Facing Qi Mo gnashing his teeth, Qi Su smiled indifferently. ¡°I walked out of the Qi Family naked and you also searched my body. Furthermore, you also snatched my space ring, yet now you¡¯re iming that I stole these from the Qi Family?¡±

 Chapter 1803 - Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Selling Spirit Medicinal Liquid (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That space ring was given by his Master and the items inside were extremely precious. However, it had been forcefully snatched away by the Qi Family.


    They even shamelessly imed that he was naked when he was born and so when he left, he had to leave naked! Every single item on his body belonged to the Qi Family!


    Therefore, not only was his space ring snatched, he was even stripped. Luckily, a friend of his provided him some clothing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to peacefully walk into Fengling Town.


    ¡°Since you im you haven¡¯t taken anything from the Qi Family, where did you obtain the spirit medicinal liquid formtion from?¡± Qi Mo sinisterly red at Qi Su.


    His eyes were simr to a poisonous snake that twined around Qi Su¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master.¡± It was still the man who ridiculed Qi Mo earlier on who spoke. ¡°Since you say the formtion belongs to the Qi Family, what proof do you have? If the Qi Family truly had the formtion, why hasn¡¯t your family used it before?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qi Mo¡¯s expression changed and he shamelessly said, ¡°This formtion must belong to his master¡¯s and he actually stashed it away! Isn¡¯t this the same as stealing from the Qi Family? In addition, those spirit herbs... should belong to the Qi Family!¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s mother had snatched his mother¡¯s position, so what right did he have to possess these items?


    ¡°Haha!¡± That manughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯ve said that the formtion came from Second Young Master¡¯s master, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that items from someone¡¯s master shouldn¡¯t belong to them, but should instead be given to you. epting his master¡¯s mantle means stealing from you? I¡¯ve never encountered someone so shameless as you!¡±


    Qi Su gratefully looked at that man. Unexpectedly, there was someone who did not fear the Qi Family¡¯s position and dared to say such a speech.


    As expected, the moment he spoke, Qi Mo¡¯s expression filled with killing intent shot towards him, while radiating a bone-chilling chill.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure courageous to humiliate our Qi Family!¡±


    The man fearlessly smiled. ¡°Respect a man and he¡¯ll reciprocate the same. If it weren¡¯t for Eldest Young Master Qi being so shameless, why would I do so?¡±


    Just as Qi Mo wanted to get angry, that man had walked to Qi Su and cupped his fist amicably.


    ¡°Second Young Master Qi, Ie from the Tianqi Kingdom and you can address me as Second Brother Qi <sup>1</sup> . Coming to the Liufeng Kingdom this time was to experience the outside world, and after hearing that spirit medicinal liquid was for sale, I hade.¡±


    <i>Someone from the Tianqi Kingdom? With the surname Qi?¡± <sup>2</sup></i>


    Qi Su¡¯s eyes flickered, revealing shock in his eyes.


    It was no wonder that he didn¡¯t fear Qi Mo. There was only one family in the Tianqi Kingdom who was called Qi, and that was the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s imperial family!


    Qi Mo clearly had not thought of his identity and continued spouting off incessantly.


    ¡°Who cares where you came from? Those who offend me will be killed!


    At this moment, Uncle Zhao¡¯s face became red through and through. Being from the Qi Family, it was reasonable to say that he should obey the Qi Family¡¯s orders. However, if given a chance, he would choose Qi Su.


    This Qi Mo was extremely stupid. The other party was clearly from Tianqi Kingdon¡¯s imperial family, yet he could overlook this point and have even dared to hoot before him.


    Furthermore, to address himself as second brother Qi, only the second prince could do so!


    Evidently, Qi Su had also noticed this point as he respectfully replied, ¡°Second Lord Qi, may I know if you have something to ask?¡±


    This man was around thirty years old while Qi Su was only a teenager, so addressing him as second lord Qi wasn¡¯t excessive. Furthermore, the other party clearly wasn¡¯t willing to be called a prince. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have introduced himself as second brother Qi.


    Second Lord Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled while asking, ¡°Young Master Qi, I¡¯d like for you to provide me spirit medicinal liquid in huge quantities. Of course, I will purchase it at retail price. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 1804 - Yun Luofeng’s Huge Ambitions (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Huge Ambitions (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°This...¡± Qi Su hesitated, ¡°The production of spirit medicinal liquid is challenging, so could you give me some time to consider?¡± He wasn¡¯t able to casually make a decision and had to consult with Yun Luofeng first. Therefore, Qi Su did not immediately agree to his request.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be staying in Fengling Town for a few days, and when you have decided you can send someone to inform me.¡± Second brother Qi smiled as he nced towards Qi Mo. ¡°Of course, if you need my assistance, I will be extremely happy to help.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself. I will settle my own family issues and I shall not trouble Second Lord Qi¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Second Lord Qi nodded and no longer said anything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first and wait for your news.¡± After speaking Second Lord Qi turned and left, and at the same time, a few experts followed behind him.


    Earlier on when Second Lord Qi nced at Qi Mo, he felt it was dificult to breathe and he only rxed after Second Lord Qi left.


    ¡°Qi Su, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you going to hand over the spirit medicinal liquid formtion? Don¡¯t forget that your master Yun Yueqing freeloaded on us for an entire ten years and Father never even asked her for a single cent! Coincidentally, I¡¯ll take the formtion as payment.¡±


    This was the previous excuse he wanted to say and so he had naturally taken it out.


    Qi Suughed from anger. ¡°Qi Mo, do you know what the Qi Family¡¯s position was ten years ago? My master hasn¡¯t given the Qi Family a single cent but the few mountain ranges the family possesses were obtained from her. Father being able to break through to his current realm was also due to her help. You dare to say she freeloaded for ten years?¡±


    After speaking, Qi Su¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. The crowd had also been infuriated by Qi Mo¡¯s shameless argument.


    ¡°So it turns out, the Qi Family is so shameless. Relying on someone else¡¯s master to be prosperous yet daring to say their master freeloaded in their family.¡±


    ¡°If I was Young Master Qi¡¯s master, I would never help this Qi Family who has the heart of a wolf and the lungs of dogs.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, his master can¡¯t be med. I heard that when his master was present, the Qi Family disyed a benevolent father and filial son appearance, with everyone getting along well together. Qi Mo also heeded Qi Su in everything. Unexpectedly, Second Young Master Qi¡¯s master has only disappeared for three years and they¡¯ve revealed their true colors.¡±


    The Liufeng Kingdom was only so big, and everyone certainly knew of the Qi Family¡¯s affairs as they disdained them at the same time. It was just that they did not dare toment about this. It was only after Second Lord Qi took the first step that they had dared to reveal their internal thoughts.


    Qi Mo¡¯s expression turned from green to red and from red to white, as if contaminated with colors.


    He fiercely red at Qi Su. ¡°Qi Su, just you wait. I¡¯ll return and have Fathere looking for you. Would you dare to not give the formtion when Father asks it from you? If you¡¯re unwilling to hand over the formtion, you¡¯re being unfilial!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been chased out of the Qi Family.¡± His words meant that, since I¡¯ve been chased out from the family, you all have no rtions with me.


    Qi Mo snorted and led the Qi Family¡¯s subordinates outside the medicinal hall.


    In any case, this formtion would belong to the Qi Family sooner orter and the family would be handed to him. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t impatient. Without the Qi Family¡¯s backing, Qi Su wasn¡¯t his opponent!


    ¡°Brother...¡± After seeing Qi Mo leave, Qi Ling walked out from behind Uncle Zhao and pulled on Qi Su¡¯s sleeve, looking worried.


    Qi Su knelt down and patted Qi Ling¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Ling, everything is over. Brother will never allow anyone to harm you.¡±


    ¡°En, Xiao Ling believes in brother...¡± An innocent and naive smile surfaced on Qi Ling¡¯s face.


    In this world, other than Aunt Yun, she trusted her brother the most.

 Chapter 1805 - Yun Luofeng’s Huge Ambitions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Huge Ambitions (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, there was another Yun Luofeng right now...


    The young Qi Ling would never forget that Yun Luofeng provided her brother spirit medicinal liquid, helping both of them. Her small heart now contained another youngdy of recent acquaintance.


    ...


    In the courtyard, Yun Luofeng was currently seated in a pavilion while holding a book. Her bodyzily leaned on a pir as sunlight sprinkled down on her face, seemingly devastatingly gorgeous and bewitching.


    Shiyu was standing not far away and while waiting for Qi Su, she would asionally re at Yun Luofeng.


    <i>In any case, this was an important day that determined whether Qi Ling would be sold, yet how could this woman be so unperturbed? Furthermore, the young master had saved her, shouldn¡¯t she be worried about them?</i>


    <i>As expected, if it was something unrted to her, she wouldn¡¯t worry!</i>


    Shiyu tightly bit her lips. A useless woman like her, she didn¡¯t know why the young master let her stay.


    Just as Shiyu wasining indignantly in her head, she saw two familiar figures, causing her to instantly brighten up.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Miss, you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun.¡± Qi Ling saw Yun Luofeng who was currently reading at a nce and revealed a bright expression. She raised her short legs and ran over bouncing and vivacious.


    All along, it was as if she hadn¡¯t seen Shiyu in the slightest. Shiyu¡¯s expression stiffened and she held in her anger.


    Both the young master and young miss were the same. She really didn¡¯t know what charms this outsider had to have charmed them both. Furthermore... the young miss loved to pester her in the past but because of this woman¡¯s appearance, the young miss¡¯s eyes had only fallen on her.


    ¡°Sister Yun, I don¡¯t have to be sold by the Qi Family!¡± A resplendent smile appeared on Qi Ling¡¯s petite face, looking innocent and naive.


    Yun Luofeng slowly put down the book and looking at Qi Ling¡¯s brightughter, a faint smile quirked on her bewitching and gorgeous face.


    Raising her hand, she lightly caressed Qi Ling¡¯s head as her pitch-ck eyes seemed to radiate a bright light.


    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll have to congratte both of you.¡± Qi Ling originally wanted to say it was Yun Luofeng¡¯s contribution but suddenly realizing that Shiyu was still present, she had swallowed her words.


    Although Shiyu was someone belonging to Aunt Yun, Sister Yun mentioned that other than them, this matter couldn¡¯t be revealed to anyone, including people alongside her brother!


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling pouted. ¡°Sister Yun, will you stay in the Qi Family forever?¡±


    As her crisis had been resolved, perhaps... Sister Yun would leave.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand on Qi Ling¡¯s head froze and she said with a slight smile, ¡°After I¡¯ve found who I¡¯m searching for, I will leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Qi Ling lowered her head in disappointment. Even though she didn¡¯t want to see Sister Yun leave the Qi Family, she still hoped that she would find her beloved ones soon.


    Qi Su quietly looked at the little lolita standing within the pavilion before slowly turning towards Yun Luofeng. Traces of gentleness could be seen on his handsome face.


    All these years, other than himself and Master, this was the first time Xiao Ling had relied on someone like that. Even with Mother, she had never been in this mood.


    ¡°Shiyu, leave us now.¡± Recalling Brother Qi¡¯s request, Qi Su frowned and nced at Shiyu while speaking indifferently.


    Shiyu froze and indignation filled her eyes. s, she bit on her lips and lowered her head. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

 Chapter 1806 - Yun Luofeng’s Huge Ambitions (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Huge Ambitions (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Before she left, Shiyu did not forget to re fiercely at Yun Luofeng.


    Qi Su¡¯s mind was filled with the matter of the Second Lord Qi and did not notice Shiyu¡¯s fierce re. After Shiyu left, he hastily walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I encountered Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s second prince today at the medicinal hall.


    ¡°Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s second prince?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled and inquired, ¡°What did hee for?¡±


    Qi Su nced at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°The second prince wants us to provide a huge quantity of spirit gathering medicinal liquid and he will purchase it at the original price. I didn¡¯t agree immediately and said I had to consider.¡±


    In any case, the spirit gathering medicinal liquid was provided by Yun Luofeng and he didn¡¯t know how much she had left. As such, he did not casually agree to Second Lord Qi¡¯s request.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°Within a month¡¯s time, I can provide fifty bottles of strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid and a hundred bottles of the normal version. If he agrees, this business can be established.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reply to him shortly.¡± Qi Su smiled. Evidently, he very much wished to take up the second prince¡¯s business.


    ¡°Qi Su, money from the sale of the medicinal liquid today doesn¡¯t have to be passed to me. Reason being, I need you to purchase other items.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled. The Fengyun Continent wasn¡¯t like the Seven Province Continent and many ns she wasn¡¯t able to execute there could be sessfully carried out in full swing here.


    ¡°Miss Yun, please speak.¡± Qi Su reverently and respectfully stood before Yun Luofeng. Perhaps that spirit-gathering medicinal liquid caused him to revere her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll write what I require and you can just purchase those items for me. Furthermore, have the second prince stay for the time being. In a month¡¯s time, I¡¯ll personally meet him.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s finger lightly tapped the stone table as her narrowed eyes revealed a glint. Her lips quirked up and she quietlyughed.


    The Spirit Deity Continent was too powerful! To the extent that she wasn¡¯t able to contend against it!


    Luckily, there existed a Fengyun Continent that provided a training space for her. Precisely because of that she would seize this opportunity and have Fengyun Continent be her backing!


    ...


    The news of Fengling Town¡¯s Qi Family selling spirit medicinal liquid had spread throughout ever since then, and there were even more who were attracted to visit.


    Uncle Zhao had been overworked in recent days, yet on his face, there was a smile that never disappeared for long. Even Qi Su¡¯s bodyguards had been dispatched to assist him and from this, the poprity of the medicine hall could be seen.


    Of course, with some being happy, there would be those who were angry.


    Within the Qi Family¡¯s hall, Qi Zheng mmed the table with veins bulging out on his forehead. He then furiously shouted, ¡°Qi Su that unfilial son dares to disregard my orders? Don¡¯t tell me he wants his father to personally look for him in Fengling Town?¡±


    During this month, Qi Zheng had repeatedly passed down an order for Qi Su and his sister to return. However, Qi Su had disregarded his orders! This was the reason why Qi Zheng was extremely furious.


    If Qi Su was before him, he would definitely p this unfilial son of his dead, without being able to restrain himself!


    ¡°Father, Qi Su is clearly ignoring you.¡± A cold glint streaked across Qi Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Previously, he also imed that he didn¡¯t belong to the Qi Family.¡±


    ¡°Impetuous!¡± Qi Zheng¡¯s face was ashen as he trembled from rage. ¡°My Qi Family fed him for numerous years and now that he doesn¡¯t need the family, does he think he can kick us away? I¡¯d like to see if he will dare to be unyielding and not hand over the formtion if his father personally visits him!¡±

 Chapter 1807 - Yun Luofeng’s Huge Ambitions (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Huge Ambitions (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The real reason why Qi Zheng was so angry wasn¡¯t that Qi Su was unfilial. Instead... it was because he had something as precious as the spirit medicinal liquid formtion but didn¡¯t give it to him! He wouldn¡¯t forgive Qi Su for this!


    ¡°Men, follow me to Fengling Town right now. In addition to the formtion, I will also take every single item in the Qi Family¡¯s medical hall!¡±


    ¡°Father,¡± Qi Mo¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°the Qian Family has sent someone over again, saying that if Qi Ling bes the Qian Family old man¡¯s concubine, the Qian Family will use the hundred stalk spirit herb as the betrothal gift.


    Hundred stalk spirit herb? Qi Zheng stared distractedly. A trace of greed shed across his eyes and soon after that, he became quiet.


    ¡°One year ago I talked about directly sending Qi Ling to the Qian Family¡¯s old man, but you insisted on expelling them to Fengling Town. Not only that, you even set up such an absurd bet with Qi Su! Now that you¡¯ve lost, how are you going to bring Qi Ling back?¡±


    When he thought of this, Qi Zheng was extremely regretful. Qi Ling was only a trash and waspletely useless in the Qi Family. Being able to exchange her for a hundred stalk spirit herb was considered making a profit.


    ¡°Father, with something as serious a marriage, the parents have the final say. As Qi Ling¡¯s father, what right does she have to disobey if you force her to marry whoever you want?¡± Qi Mo sneered. ¡°As for my agreement with Qi Su, won¡¯t it be fine if I don¡¯t acknowledge it?¡±


    ¡°We can only do so at this time,¡± Qi Zheng looked at Qi Mo and said. ¡°In addition, make preparations to bring your mother into the estate in a few days time.¡±


    Qi Mo¡¯s stiffened, and looked up at Qi Zheng in disbelief. His eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°Father, is what you say for real? You¡¯re giving my mother a proper title?¡±


    ¡°Mo¡¯er,¡± Qi Zheng looked at Qi Mo with heartache. ¡°All these years, you and your mother have suffered many grievances. Now that the Qi Family is sufficiently strong and Yun Yueqing isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s reasonable to say that I shouldpensate you.¡±


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued. ¡°I know you were jealous of Yun Yueqing epting Qi Su as a disciple. However, so what if he¡¯s Yun Yueqing¡¯s disciple? You¡¯re the Qi Family¡¯s eldest son and everything will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Father, I understand. It¡¯s only because I¡¯ve been separated from my mother for so many years, that¡¯s why...¡±


    ¡°I am indeed at fault on this, keeping both of you separated. From now on, I will use my entire life to make it up for both of you.¡±


    He felt that the worst mistake he had done was to have separated Qi Mo and his mother. However, he did not think that strangling his own son to death was wrong.


    Who would have expected that little baby would cause all the flowers in the entire courtyard wilt the moment he was born? If an inauspicious person like him were to live, it would definitely affect the Qi Family¡¯s future.


    If it weren¡¯t because he had died, how could the Qi Family have achieved their current position? Therefore, Qi Zheng was d that he had resolutely strangled Qi Su¡¯s biological brother to death back then. He even believed that it was Qi Mo¡¯s arrival in the Qi Family that brought luck, allowing the Qi Family in a short time to be a faction that was only beneath the imperial family.


    If Yun Yueqing knew that the Qi Family she helped had such thoughts, would she regret her previous actions?


    ¡°Father, when are you going to take back what belongs to our Qi Family?¡±


    Wait, it should have been, taking back what belonged to him!


    Qi Zheng¡¯s expression darkened little by little, and a ruthless glint streaked across his cold eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll set off to Fengling Town shortly. I¡¯d like to see if that unfilial son dares to disobey my orders!¡±


    ...


    Fengling Town.


    Qi Su and his sister did not know themotion within the Qi Family, and even more than that, they didn¡¯t expect Qi Zheng to personally make a trip there.

 Chapter 1808 - Yun Luofeng’s Huge Ambitions (5)

    Chapter 1808: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Huge Ambitions (5)


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>DRZ


    <strong>Editor:</strong>Rock


    Currently, within the courtyard, Qi Su was waiting outside Yun Luofeng''s door. A momentter, the door was pushed opened and a white-robeddy was reflected in his eyes.


    Qi Su''s eyes brightened but just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly noticed threedies standing behind Yun Luofeng. They were expressionless, with lifeless eyes, simr to a humanoid puppet.


    "Miss Yun, they are?¡­" Qi Su was taken aback as he looked at these three youngdies in astonishment, with shock apparent in his eyes.


    <i>When did these few people suddenly appear in Miss Yun''s room? Why was I unaware?</i>


    Furthermore, all three of them radiated a powerful suppressive aura, causing him to tremble.


    <i>Deity level?</i>


    Qi Su trembled. If his guess wasn''t wrong, their strength should be at the deity level.


    "Let''s go, aren''t we meeting the Tianqi Kingdom''s second prince? We''ll set off right now." Yun Luofeng smiled and nced at Qi Su as she slowly spoke.


    "Meet the second prince? Then these three women¡­"


    Qi Su did not understand what Yun Luofeng nned to do. In particr, she had him purchase a bunch of waste metal used to forge weapons a month ago. After he brought those back, she had been hiding in the room withouting out.


    Now that she''s appeared, there are three additional women with her?


    "No¡­" Seemingly sensing something all of a sudden, Qi Su''s eyes were filled with shock. "Miss Yun, they aren''t breathing."


    That''s right, these three women weren''t breathing! Regardless of humans or spirit beasts, as long as they were alive they had to breathe. There was only one situation where one didn''t have to breathe...


    <i>Puppet?</i>


    "Have you guessed it?" Yun Luofeng smiled. "These three puppets are my masterpieces I created this month."


    Initially, Yun Luofeng''s strength was low and Yun Yi who she created was only in the sage-level cultivation realm. With her strength increasing, the puppets she produced were now at the deity-level realm. However...


    "These three are my failed products and I intend to sell to the second prince."


    Qi Su widened his eyes in shock. "You¡­ Are you selling your failed products to the second prince? Won''t hee after youter?"


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng quirked her lips.


    "Although they are failed products, their strength is in the deity-level realm. They are also different from humans, without any sense of pain and won''t die, being able to fight continuously forever! In addition¡­ they''ll never betray you! Do you think that the second prince wouldn''t like such a puppet?"


    The reason why these puppets were a failure was that the materials she tasked Qi Su to find were missing something called cosmic iron! Cosmic iron was extremely hard to find and with Qi Su''s abilities, he wouldn''t be able to obtain it. As such, she did not put it on the list of materials.


    Previously, when she constructed Yun Yi, it was the heart of waste metal that Jue Qian left in the illusionary realm that allowed Yun Yi to advance. However, Yun Yi swallowing thunder to advance was something she hadn''t expected.


    These three puppets would always be in the deity-level realm, not able to break through! Thus, Yun Luofeng had called them failed products.


    "Miss Yun," Qi Su was silent for a moment and said, "Why don''t you use these few puppets for yourself instead of giving them to the second prince? You cannot put a price on these items."


    His words implied that she would take a loss selling these puppets.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. "Not only will I be selling to the second prince, I will also be selling puppets on the Continent. Do you think that if there are puppets for sale on the Continent, those huge factions would abandon the opportunity? Once they give up, it means losing to their rivals. Therefore, I believe those factions will definitely establish a puppet corps."

 Chapter 1809 - Yun Luofeng’s Huge Ambitions (6

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Yun Luofeng¡¯s Huge Ambitions (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Su¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°What¡¯s your motive for doing this?¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and quietlyughed. ¡°Puppets won¡¯t betray those who purchased them. Simrly... they won¡¯t betray those who created them. If I send these puppets into the various huge factions on the Continent, wouldn¡¯t it mean that those factions will fall into my hands?¡±


    Qi Su stiffened as he looked at Yun Luofeng in shock.


    Could you imagine if the main fighting power of various huge families changed to be puppets? With these puppets falling into various huge families, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Yun Luofeng would hold the lifeline of all the factions?


    ¡°Miss Yun, is this where your true ambitions were?¡±


    From the start, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t aiming for a small profit. What she required had always been the entire Continent!


    ¡°Yes, my motive is the entire Continent!¡±


    There would be a day when she would take hold of the entire Continent.


    Qi Su bitterly smiled. ¡°Not only these puppets. Even the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid you¡¯ve provided is too effective. If only you could provide these medicinal liquids in the future, having those factions in the Continent work for you wouldn¡¯t be impossible.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and did not reply. What she wanted was not for those factions to work for her. Instead, she required an existence that could contend against the Spirit Deity Continent!


    As such, so what if she used unscrupulous divisive tactics? She only had to protect those around her and that was enough!


    ¡°The second prince is leaving tomorrow. Should we meet with him right now?¡± Qi Su¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions, yet contained a trace of admiration.


    On the Fengyun Continent, only Yun Luofeng dared to say such words of controlling the entire Continent.


    Even those top experts in the Kingdom would not dare to be so arrogant. However, Qi Su had a feeling that with Yun Luofeng¡¯s arrival in the Fengyun Continent, there would soon be an upheaval....


    Fu Lai Inn


    The man stood upright facing the window, with both hands behind his back and his eyes had always been looking at the bustling streets.


    ¡°Your Highness, Qi Family¡¯s second young master has arrived.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s voice sounded from outside and his tightly furrowed brows loosened as he smiled. ¡°He¡¯s finally here. Invite him in.¡±


    <i>Creak!</i>


    The door was pushed opened and the man slowly turned, with his line of sight falling on Qi Su who walked in. The moment he saw Yun Luofeng walking in soon after, he unconsciously paused for a moment and said, ¡°Thisdy is...¡±


    ¡°Second Lord Qi, she¡¯s my friend and has been staying with me recently. Therefore, I¡¯ve brought her along.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The manughed, revealing a dubious smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Qi¡¯s friend. If so, please take a seat.¡±


    After speaking, Second Lord Qi turned his sight towards Qi Su. ¡°How¡¯s Second Young Master Qi¡¯s preparation going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought fifty bottles of strengthened spirit-gathering medicinal liquid and a hundred bottles of the normal version.¡± Qi Su took out a space ring and ced on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Second Lord Qi to check.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I believe in you.¡± Second Lord Qi smiled and fished out a stack of banknotes from hispels, cing it before Qi Su. ¡°This is the money for purchasing the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid.¡±


    Si Qu smiled and collected the banknotes. ¡°Second Lord Qi, I have something else to sell you this time.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Su pped his hands and instantly three women walked in. These three women weren¡¯t pretty but instead radiated a spirit of steel without amon woman¡¯s gentleness.

 Chapter 1810 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1810: Qi Family Finding Trouble (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Second Lord Qi stared nkly and his face instantly darkened. ¡°Second Young Master Qi, what do you mean? Do you think of me as someone lecherous? Hurry and have these women leave, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Second Lord Qi, you¡¯ve mistaken my intentions. I¡¯m thinking of selling them to you as bodyguards.¡±


    The moment Qi Su spoke, a powerful aura emitted from their bodies and this aura caused Second Lord Qi to be startled and frown.


    ¡°Deity-level?¡± I have deity-leveled bodyguards with me and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be interested in yours.¡±


    Just then, the white-robeddy seated beside Qi Su suddenly spoke. ¡°Try sensing if there¡¯s any peculiarity with them.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Second Lord Qi turned his sight towards the white-robeddy.


    He hadn¡¯t sized up Yun Luofeng before and looking at her now, he realized that she was actually very beautiful. She had a bewitching gorgeous face, with bright pitch-ck eyes, while her faintly quirked lips radiated a wicked feel.


    An entire set of white robes made her skin look white as snow and her beautiful hair scattered behind her back, simr to a waterfall. However, Second Lord Qi was not a lecherous person and he recovered his senses soon after being shocked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s second prince is actually unable to notice their peculiarity?¡±


    Second lord Qi nced at Yun Luofeng before looking away and once again looking at these three women, simr to an immovable mountain.


    A long timeter, he noticed something as he said, ¡°Puppets?¡± These three women don¡¯t seem to be alive.


    In that case, it meant that¡­ they were puppets!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are indeed puppets,¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s finger lightly tapped the table. ¡°Second Prince indeed doesn¡¯tck deity-leveled experts on your side. But are you sure they won¡¯t betray you? For example, if someone abducted their family, lovers, or even children¡­ can they still remain loyal to you as before?¡±


    Everyone had their weak spot and once their enemies held these weak spots, it would be a life-threatening threat to him!


    Second lord Qi¡¯s face stiffened. Indeed, he was unable to guarantee that people around him would forever be loyal.


    ¡°However, these puppets are different,¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°They aren¡¯t alive and only know how to obey orders. Therefore, they¡¯ll never betray you!¡±


    Second lord Qi became silent. He couldn¡¯t refute the fact that Yun Luofeng¡¯s speech was indeed very enticing.


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Yun Luofeng paused and continued speaking. ¡°Not only will these puppets never betray you, they don¡¯t feel any pain and will never die. With them by your side, it¡¯s equivalent to having an undead corps!¡±


    These puppets had the same abilities as those skeleton corps Yun Luofeng had. Without any life, they wouldn¡¯t feel pain nor die. As long as their body wasn¡¯t torn or their bones crushed, they could still stand up and fight no matter how huge an injury they received.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Sure enough, Second Lord Qi had been persuaded by Yun Luofeng. ¡°I¡¯ll take these three puppets. If you have other puppets avable, please sell them to me.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, the puppets I currently have on hand are limited. After a period of time, Qi Su will be selling these puppets in the store. At that time, you can purchase it in the shop.¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and slowly stood up.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Second lord Qi nodded. ¡°However, I have a request. You can sell these puppets to anyone, but not the other princes of Tianqi Kingdom.¡±

 Chapter 1811 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1811: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I can persuade Qi Su to agree to your request.¡± Yun Luofeng pushed the responsibility onto Qi Su instead of saying she could do it. After all, she did not want anyone to know she had the ability to create puppets yet.


    Yun Luofeng did not ask for a reason. Everyone had their own secrets. Moreover, Qi Lao¡¯er came from the imperial family, so confidential secrets must be involved in it, so she naturally did not inquire further.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± Suddenly, a panicked voice was heard from outside the door.


    Qi Su hurriedly stood up just as the door was pushed open with a bang. Uncle Zhao staggered inside.


    ¡°Young Master, not good! Family Head brought the members of the Qi Family here, and Miss happened to go to the medicine store and was caught by the Qi Family. They are saying they will take her back to be the concubine of Old Man Qian.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Su stumbled and nearly fell over. He turned back and cupped his fists toward Qi Lao¡¯er. ¡°Second Master Qi, I will bid my farewell now since I have something to attend to.¡± After saying this, he shot out of the door like a burst of wind.


    Qi Lao¡¯er frowned. ¡°The Qi Family are truly unreasonable troublemakers! I had just reached an agreement with Qi Su, so I mustn¡¯t allow Qi Su to be defeated by the Qi Family! Servants,e with me to the Qi Family Clinic!¡±


    He would like to see how the Qi Family bullied people!


    ...


    The perimeter of the medicine store was teaming with observers.


    Qi Mo had burst into the medicine store and dragged out Qi Ling from her hiding spot behind the counter. A p was mercilessly flung onto her delicate face.


    Qi Ling was stupefied, tears filling her innocent eyes. Her body was shivering as she tightly bit her lips, not saying a word.


    ¡°Little b*tch, you dare to hide! The Qi Family was kind enough to raise a trash like you for so many years, yet you are so ungrateful now!¡± Qi Mo harshly tugged on Qi Ling¡¯s hair and dragged her out of the medicine store hall.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s subordinates approached, wanting to stop this, but were blocked by the experts brought here by the Qi Family. They could only helplessly watch Qi Mo drag Qi Ling outside.


    Qi Zheng coldly watched them from his position outside the door. His face was devoid of emotion, as though it was not his biological daughter being mistreated and beat up by Qi Mo.


    Seeing the disdain in the crowd¡¯s eyes, Qi Zheng dryly coughed and said, ¡°Everyone, although Qi Ling is my daughter, she has been a delinquent since she was young and should be disciplined! She might only be five years old, but she already learned how to seduce people! That man recently came to the Qi Estate to find her, so I have no choice but to bring her back.¡±


    Qi Zheng shook his head, his expression helpless.


    As the proverb goes, don¡¯t air your dirtyundry in public. Qi Ling had not done those things, and even if she did do it, wasn¡¯t he shaming the Qi Family by iming his daughter had gone and seduced a man?


    Qi Ling¡¯s face was full of grievance, and bead-sized tears dropped from her eyes. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡±


    Qi Mo initially did not realize the intention of his father¡¯s words and only jolted to his senses after Qi Ling started speaking. He mmed Qi Ling¡¯s head against the wall.


    ¡°Little b*tch, you have the guts to deny it? As your elder brother, I will teach you a lesson today and see if you dare to shame our Qi Family again!¡±


    After hitting the wall, Qi Ling¡¯s head started bleeding profusely. Her face was pale, and her shivering intensified.

 Chapter 1812 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1812: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Qi Zheng dryly coughed and reproachfully nced at Qi Mo. ¡°You hurt this girl¡¯s face, what should we do now?¡±


    Although he said that, he did not stop Qi Mo at all when he mmed Qi Ling¡¯s head onto the wall.


    Qi Mo eerily smiled. ¡°The Qi Family mightck some things but not spirit herbs. No matter how marred her face is, it can be remedied! However, I can¡¯t let her use them for free, Qi Su must pay to buy them!¡±


    He had wanted to beat this darn girl up since a long time ago and vent his years of dissatisfaction toward Qi Su on Qi Ling.


    Although there were a lot of bystanders, no one came forward to help Qi Ling and merely pointed their fingers and wagged their tongues from the side. Human kindness was nothing more than this.


    Qi Ling soundlessly cried, tears drenching her face. Blood ceaselessly flowed from her forehead. Despair about the world filled herrge eyes as she watched the popted street.


    ¡°Little b*tch, even if Qi Sues this time, he can¡¯t save you!¡± Qi Mo sneered and pulled on Qi Ling¡¯s hair again as he walked to Qi Zheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s have someone take this girl back first.¡±


    <i>Take her back?</i>


    His words caused Qi Ling to shudder. She broke her silence and suddenly started screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back! Brother, save me! Sister Yun, save me!¡±


    Qi Zheng frowned. This girl called Yun Yueqing ¡°Auntie Yun,¡± so who was this Sister Yun?


    However, Qi Mo did not ponder over it anymore and tossed Qi Ling to the side. He ordered the Qi Family¡¯s guards, ¡°Take this girl back to the Qi Family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Master.¡± A guard went up and grasped Qi Ling¡¯s arm before walking out of the crowd.


    With strength called up from somewhere, Qi Ling opened her mouth and chomped on the guard¡¯s arm. The pain made the guard let go, and Qi Ling took advantage of the opportunity to swiftly run in the other direction.


    ¡°You want to run?¡± Qi Mo¡¯s gaze was menacing. He swiftly reached Qi Ling and tightly clutched her shoulder. ¡°Little b*tch, let me see where you can run now.¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s face turned pale, but she suddenly saw the two approaching figures, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Brother! Sister Yun!¡±


    Qi Su caught sight of Qi Ling in Qi Mo¡¯s hold at first nce, especially the bright red handprint on her face and the profusely bleeding wound on her forehead. Pain stung his heart.


    ¡°Xiao Ling!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Before Qi Mo could react, a shout was heard from in front of them, and a tornado approached them head-on, sending his body back a few steps.


    Qi Su frantically protected Qi Ling in his arms and furiously red at Qi Mo. Then, he looked down at the girl¡¯s flushed face with heartache, his eyes full of guilt and pain.


    ¡°Xiao Ling, Brother wasn¡¯t able to protect you. Are you okay? Does it hurt?¡±


    Looking at Qi Su¡¯s anxious face, Qi Ling shook her head. Her eyes were sparkling as she raised her hand to gently wipe away the youth¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Brother, Xiao Ling doesn¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t cry. It really doesn¡¯t hurt...¡±


    Her cheek and forehead were clearly hurting, but she could not say it out loud, because she didn¡¯t want to make her brother sad...


    Qi Su set Qi Ling down, turned to Yun Luofeng and solemnly requested, ¡°Miss Yun, please help me take care of my sister.¡±


    Originally, everyone was focused on Qi Su and did not discover Yun Luofeng behind him, but Qi Su¡¯s words made everyone turn to look at her...

 Chapter 1813 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1813: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    When Qi Mo saw the woman in snow-white clothes, shock appeared in his eyes. Of course, his shock wasn¡¯t due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s stunning beauty. It was due to terror deep in his heart!


    Too alike! They look too alike! This woman and Yun Yueqing looked too alike!


    If she was not 20 or so years younger, then he would truly suspect that Yun Yueqing had returned!


    ¡°Qi Mo!¡± After leaving Qi Ling with Yun Luofeng, Qi Su slowly turned his head. His bone-chilling gaze was akin to a sharp de, mercilessly slicing into Qi Mo¡¯s flesh and bones.


    ¡°Back then, I made a deal with you. If I could turn the Qi Family medicine store in Fenglin Town into a household name within one year, you would let Xiao Ling go. Are you going back on your word now?¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s eyes were brimming with killing intent at that moment. He wished nothing more than to charge over and kill Qi Mo. However, he also understood that he could not be rash.


    Revenge is a dish best served cold! Once he gathered enough strength, he would certainly make these people meet a tragic end!


    Qi Mo was frightened by Qi Su¡¯s gaze. His face was somewhat pale, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Perhaps sensing Qi Mo¡¯s trouble, Qi Zheng¡¯s eyebrows knitted, and he soundlessly resolved the stream of pressure for him. Qi Zheng¡¯s severe gazended on Qi Su¡¯s face like a knife.


    ¡°Qi Su, this matter can¡¯t be med on Mo¡¯er. It was my decision!¡±


    Qi Su snorted. He did not expect anything from the Qi Family ever since he learned their true colors. He was not the slightest bit surprised by Qi Zheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°People say that a tiger won¡¯t eat his children no matter how ferocious he is, so I truly don¡¯t understand why you must force my sister and me to our deaths!¡± Qi Su¡¯s eyes were full of rage, and his clenched fists were cracking.


    ¡°Force you?¡± Qi Zheng frowned. ¡°Since when did I force you? If it weren¡¯t for Qi Ling acting unbridled herself, why would so many things happen? If she did not entice the old family head of the Qian Family, why would he name her particrly?¡±


    In other words, Old Man Qian only took a liking to Qi Ling because Qi Ling acted unbridled. If she maintained her reserved manner, why would he want to marry her? Could it be that it was a woman¡¯s own fault for a man taking a liking to her? The bandits were the innocent party?


    ¡°Qi Zheng, you appear to have forgotten that Qi Ling is only five years old!¡±


    A five-year-old girl seducing an old man? Was that possible?


    Perhaps because Qi Su was too enraged, he did not call Qi Zheng ¡®father¡¯ and directly called his name instead.


    As expected, his referral caused Qi Zheng to tremble from anger. His face was imposing without doing anything.


    ¡°What impudence! You unfilial son, how dare you be so unfilial! Due to our rtionship as father and son, I gave you the Qi Family medicine store in Fengling Town, but I didn¡¯t expect you to pay me back like this.¡± Qi Zheng¡¯s face was icy. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then I will take back the medicine store. Return everything from the medicine store to me. Hand everything over¡ªnot only the prescription for the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid but also the money you earned from selling the medicinal liquid!¡±


    Qi Zheng finally voiced his objective. More than that, his chest was puffed up, evidently not seeing anything wrong with his actions.


    So what if the prescription was left to Qi Su by Yun Yueqing? The Qi Family medicine store belonged to the Qi Family in the end, so what was wrong about him demanding everything from the medicine store back?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the prescription, the money alone... There¡¯s not a tael of it!¡± Qi Su harrumphed and watched Qi Zheng with an aloof expression. His gaze was as though he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°An unfilial son, an unfilial son as expected!¡± Qi Zheng was angrily pointing at Qi Su. ¡°As your father, I order you to hand everything over. These are all meant to be given to your elder brother! Your brother is the eldest son of the Qi Family, so he should logically inherit everything. You are the second son, so making sure you are fed is more than enough. What right do you have topete with your brother?¡±

 Chapter 1814 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1814: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>p, p, p!</i>


    A wave of pping was heard, immediately followed by a masculine derisive and mockingughter.


    ¡°This is my first time seeing someone so biased. Your second son achieved this aplishment with his hard work, why should he hand it over to someone?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you mind our Qi Family¡¯s business?!¡± Qi Zheng asked between clenched teeth as he furiously watched the slowly approaching Qi Lao¡¯er.


    <i>Swish swish swish!</i>


    Just as he finished speaking, several hidden guards descended from the sky and drew out an icy longsword, settling it on his neck.


    Qi Zheng¡¯s face turned livid instantly. However, he was at the mercy of someone else¡¯s sword, so he did not dare to say anything rashly.


    ¡°You again!¡± Qi Mo recognized this man with a single look. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Qi Su? Why do you keep helping him several times?¡±


    Qi Lao¡¯er snorted. ¡°I need to purchase spirit-gathering medicinal Liquid from him, so I will help him of course.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Zheng released a breath of relief.


    ¡°If all you want is the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, then all¡¯s well. Make your guards release me. After I obtain the prescription, I will provide the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Su was startled, his gaze toward Qi Lao¡¯er filling with worry. He was afraid Qi Lao¡¯er would agree.


    If it was like that, then his and Yun Luofeng¡¯s n would wither into nothing.


    In contrast, Yun Luofeng remained calm the whole time, her hand was gently patting Qi Ling¡¯s back, without a single ripple in her cid eyes.


    Qi Ling hid her entire body in Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace, and only a little head peeked out to timidly look at Qi Zheng and his son.


    Faced with Qi Zheng¡¯s anticipation and Qi Su¡¯s worry, Qi Lao¡¯er suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite a good idea. However...¡±


    Qi Zheng paused, a smile turning up on his lips. ¡°If I have to cooperate with the shameless Qi Family... I would rather choose Qi Su. At least I would worry less about his character.¡±


    Qi Zheng¡¯s face drastically changed. Looking at the resolute Qi Lao¡¯er, fury burned in his eyes.


    ¡°Qi Su has no power or authority, but the Qi Family is a big family and a powerful business. You will certainly regret rejecting the Qi Family and choosing to cooperate with Qi Su.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will regret it.¡± Qi Lao¡¯er smiled, baring his pearly teeth, making him appear eerie and chilly. ¡°However, I do know that you will definitely regret it. Get lost!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qi Lao¡¯er fiercely kicked Qi Zheng in the chest, sending him flying back in an instant. He swatted off his sleeve and retracted his leg as he icily said, ¡°From now on, if you take another step inside Fenglin Town, I will find someone to break your leg!¡±


    Qi Zheng was frightened by the strength behind Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s leg. He scrambled up with difficulty and ran off.


    Qi Mo was also dumbfounded. Without waiting for Qi Lao¡¯er to make him leave, he hurriedly chased after Qi Zheng.


    Qi Lao¡¯er turned to face Qi Su with a faint smile. ¡°Second Young Master Qi, you previously said this was your family business and did not wish for other people to interfere, so I did not do anything to them and only helped you chase them off. I believe that they will regret it when you grow to be powerful.¡±


    Qi Su had the best talent in the Qi Family, Yun Yueqing would not take him on as a disciple otherwise. However, he was too young still and still had a long way to go, but he only needed time. Eventually, the entire Qi Family would fall into his hands.


    This was why Qi Lao¡¯er said that Qi Zheng would regret it!

 Chapter 1815 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1815: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Su turned to walk to Qi Ling¡¯s side, his eyes full of heartache. ¡°Xiao Ling, do you me Brother for not seeking retribution from the Qi Family?¡±


    Qi Ling shook her head, her resolve unwavering. ¡°I know Brother wants to conceal his strength and bid his time until he has enough power to make the Qi Family fall without any chance of recovery. My temporary grievance will only make Brother¡¯s eventual revenge greater.¡±


    Qi Ling was raised in a ce like the Qi Estate since she was young and was taught by Yun Yueqing, so how could she be a naive little girl?


    It wasn¡¯t a problem that Qi Su didn¡¯t deal with the Qi Family since he wasn¡¯t powerful enough yet. As soon as he obtained enough power, it would be the Qi Family¡¯s doomsday!


    ¡°Xiao Ling, the Qi Family¡¯s empire was built by Master, so I will take back what belongs to us little by little!¡± Qi Su¡¯s eyes were cast down, viciousness glimmering in his eyes.


    His master helped the Qi Family raise its strength in order to make the Qi Family be his shield and guarantee his safety for his whole life. The mountain range conquered by his master did end up in his hands. But after Master went missing, those people threatened to harm Xiao Ling to force him to hand over the mountain range to them. For his sister¡¯s safety, he could only give up the wealth in his hands.


    Yun Luofeng suddenly broke her silence after s moment of contemtion. ¡°Qi Su, since the medicine store belongs to the Qi Family, then return it to them.¡±


    Uncle Zhao frowned, his tone clearly unfriendly, ¡°Miss, the Qi Family¡¯s medicine store was managed by Second Young Master Qi until now, why should his work benefit those people? I know you are Second Young Master¡¯s friend, but aren¡¯t you overstepping your boundaries by deciding this for him?¡±


    Inparison, Qi Lao¡¯er also realized something and he looked toward Yun Luofeng with praise in his eyes. No wonder Qi Su took a liking to this woman, she truly had extraordinary abilities and when she considered a problem she was more thorough than anyone else.


    Evidently, upon seeing Qi Su keeping Yun Luofeng by his side, Qi Lao¡¯er reasonably assumed their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary and did not consider her to be the creator of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid at all.


    ¡°The medicine store is under the Qi Family¡¯s control, but does the deed also belong to the Qi Family?¡± Yun Luofeng ignored Uncle Zhao¡¯s words and kept her eyes on Qi Su.


    Suddenly realizing something, Qi Su nodded.


    ¡°Although Second Prince helped me chase the Qi Family¡¯s people away today, the Qi Family¡¯s medicine store currently belongs to the Qi Family. Naturally, I can¡¯t continue to manage the Qi Family¡¯s medicine store.¡± Qi Su smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhao, Miss Yun is my good friend, and she has a good suggestion. If you want to follow me, why don¡¯t we open another medicine store? How about it?¡±


    Anyway, within this month, the medicinal herbs inside the Qi Family¡¯s medicine store were essentially all sold, and he possessed arge amount of wealth, so he had the capital to break away from the Qi Family.


    Only then did Uncle Zhaoe to a realization and shame shed through his face. ¡°So that¡¯s Miss Yun¡¯s n. I have misunderstood Miss Yun. Indeed, the Qi Family¡¯s medicine store belongs to the Qi Family, so regardless of how sessful we are, the Qi Family can take it back. So why don¡¯t we strike out on our own instead?¡±


    Uncle Zhao paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Young Master, this old servant is willing to follow Young Master and absolutely won¡¯t return to the Qi Family to be loyal to that nitwit!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Qi Su was obviously pleased. ¡°Uncle Zhao, why don¡¯t we open a medicine store in Empire City this time? I will make the Qi Family unable to remain in Empire City!¡±

 Chapter 1816 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1816: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He was cooperating with the second prince of Tianqi Kingdom and he possessed the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid and puppets, so it wouldn¡¯t be long until he defeated the Qi Family!


    ¡°Brother...¡± Qi Ling¡¯s heart contracted and she subconsciously clutched Qi Su¡¯s hand while tightly biting her lips and asking, ¡°... are we returning to Empire City?¡±


    That ce could be considered to be the nightmare in Qi Ling¡¯s heart. Upon hearing the words ¡®Empire City¡¯, she started trembling, and her face drained of color.


    ¡°Xiao Ling, we left in a sorry statest time, but this time we are powerfully returning!¡± Qi Suforted Qi Ling¡¯s fragile mind. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you want to see Mother?¡±


    Qi Ling shuddered and lowered her head. Some timeter, she finally looked up. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mother, I want Auntie Yun.¡±


    Qi Su helplessly smiled. A year ago, when they were kicked out of the estate, their biological mother was powerless to do anything but helplessly watch as they left.


    Could they me her though?


    Previously, when his master was here, it caused their mother¡¯s position in the Qi Family to be very high and Qi Zheng respected her a lot. However, a year after Master disappeared, those people determined Master to be dead, and their mother¡¯s status was worse than a maidservant.


    Her talent was not very good, so even if Master wanted to help her raise her strength, she couldn¡¯t do it. So she truly could not be med for it...


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to be a trash anymore.¡± Qi Ling looked up, her big eyes brightly shining. ¡°I want to cultivate. I will persist through it no matter how painful it is. If I have the strength, then I can go to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find Auntie Yun. She must be alive still...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ling, your body can¡¯t handle it.¡± Qi Su¡¯s heart jolted. He looked down at the girl in front of him, helplessness leaking out of his eyes.


    ¡°Brother, I want to try it again...¡±


    Inside Qi Ling¡¯s young heart, she had stubbornly believed that Yun Yueqing would definitely return to their side as long as she could cultivate.


    Yun Luofeng stood beside the brother and sister, and her eyes were dark as though she was contemting something.


    ¡°Brother, Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid of pain or of death! I only want Auntie Yun toe back!¡±


    Of Qi Ling was given another chance to choose, she would not allow Yun Yueqing to risk her life. She would rather be a trash for life than to allow Auntie Yun to step into that dangerous ce.


    However, Qi Ling did not know anything back then and had no idea what Yun Yueqing was doing. It wasn¡¯t until she grew older that she understood why the woman who was warm like a mother suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°If she wants to try, then let her try it.¡±


    Just as Qi Su was about to deny her, a voice spoke, causing him to start.


    Qi Su quickly recovered and shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Miss Yun, Xiao Ling¡¯s build is a bit special and she will be in endless pain when she cultivates. If she forcefully cultivates, her blood vessels will certainly burst, and she will die.¡±


    He looked at Qi Ling again, his eyes full of gentleness. ¡°When Ling¡¯er just turned two, Master wanted to teach her to cultivate but discovered her body¡¯s peculiarity. Hence, she went to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find a spirit nt called the nine-star spirit fruit. This fruit can help Xiao Ling forcefully cultivate. Who knew she would go and never return...¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. Besides Qi Ling¡¯s special build, she had also discovered Qi Ling¡¯s memory surpassed that of normal people.


    Normally, memories from before someone was two years old should be easily forgotten. Yet, she remembered them clearly, and her memory about Yun Yueqing was remarkable.

 Chapter 1817 - The Qi Family Finding Trouble (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1817: The Qi Family Finding Trouble (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After a moment of consideration, Yun Luofeng looked up and said, ¡°If you can believe me, then give Qi Ling to me, and I will help her.¡±


    Let¡¯s not speak of the nine-star spirit fruit, even the normal nine-star fruit was very hard to buy and a person had to go to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find one. Hence, she could only use other methods to help Qi Ling.


    Qi Su was startled and started contemting it with a frown. It was not that he did not trust Yun Luofeng, but enabling Qi Ling to cultivate was something impossible.


    Hence, after a moment, he turned to look at Qi Ling. ¡°I will leave this for Xiao Ling to decide on her own. I can¡¯t help her make this type of decision.¡±


    After the Qi Family raggedly retreated, the crowd around them also dispersed almostpletely. Besides Qi Su¡¯s subordinates, only Qi Lao¡¯er and his people remained.


    ¡°I want to follow Sister Yun.¡± Qi Ling made the decision without much thought.


    Although Qi Su already knew her decision, he still trembled. ¡°Xiao Ling, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Ling nodded, and the corner of her eyes unconsciously reddened. ¡°I want to find Auntie Yun. I also... don¡¯t want to be sold by Daddy again.¡±


    ¡°Since you have decided, then you must persist in walking this path.¡± Qi Su took a deep breath and pped Qi Ling¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Brother will support you no matter what.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lifted her hand and pulled Qi Ling to her side before looking up at Qi Su, a faint smile turning up on her wicked and stunning face. ¡°I will take her away for a month. During this month, prepare for our departure to Empire City. Also...¡±


    Originally, Yun Luofeng was speaking normally, but then, her voice did not enter through his ears and directly rang inside his mind.


    <i>Spiritual sound transmittance!</i>


    Why shocked Qi Su even more was the content of the spirit transmittance...


    It was actually the prescription for the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid? She actually directly gave the prescription to him! And had him make the medicinal liquid as well?


    ¡°I will also temporarily give my space ring to you for safekeeping. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pulled off her space ring and ced it in front of Qi Su.


    Qi Su swept his mental energy over it and grew more shocked.


    <i>These... these were all the spirit herbs necessary to make the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid? Where did she obtain so many spirit herbs? There was more in here than everything in the Qi Family¡¯s possession!</i>


    However, Qi Su knew what he should ask and what he should not ask, especially with so many people present. Hence, his inquiries were swallowed back before they reached his lips.


    However, he inwardly decided that he would not betray Yun Luofeng in this lifetime and also would not be unworthy of her trust!


    In truth, it was not a reckless action for Yun Luofeng to give the prescription and spirit herbs to him. First, this pair of brother and sister once swore to the heavens. Second, Qi Ling was beside her.


    In this world, Qi Ling was undoubtedly the most important family member to Qi Su. Since he dared to give his sister to her, why didn¡¯t she dare to give him the prescription?


    Moreover, Qi Su was conducting business on her behalf, and she deeply believed that she should not use anyone she doubted and should not doubt anyone she used! She chose him, so she would not doubt him!


    ¡°Qi Ling, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng held Qi Ling¡¯s hand and sent a nce at Qi Su. ¡°In a month, I will bring Qi Ling back ande to find you.¡±


    ...


    In an extremely dangerous mountain range overrun by bristles and thorns, a woman in white held a sword in her left hand to sh through the bristles blocking her path and held a fair and delicate little girl in her right hand.

 Chapter 1818 - Princess, Run! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Princess, Run! (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°This is deep into Lingchuan Mountain, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyoneing to disturb us.¡± Yun Luofeng stopped walking and turned to the little lolita beside her and asked, ¡°Qi Ling, are you prepared?¡±


    The little lolita lightly bit her lips, determination shining in her bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a spirit fruit to help you, so this might hurt. If you can endure it, then you won¡¯t be a trash any longer.¡±


    In truth, Yun Luofeng knew a method that would be able to help Qi Ling since the first time she met her. However, the process was very painful, so how could she withstand it at such a young age? Hence, Yun Luofeng never mentioned helping her. It wasn¡¯t until a few days ago when she said those words herself outside of the Qi Family medicine store that Yun Luofeng decided to lend her a hand.


    ¡°Sister, Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid.¡± Radiant light like the sun sparkled in Qi Ling¡¯s eyes, glimmering with hope.


    ¡°Then sit down first and attempt to cultivate. You should know the technique for cultivation. Endure it no matter how painful it is, I won¡¯t let you die,¡± Yun Luofeng firmly said as she watched Qi Ling.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Ling was sitting cross-legged as her mind recalled the cultivation technique that Yun Yueqing taught her.


    Spirit energy gathered in front of her, slowly forming ayer of thick fog. The thick fog prated Qi Ling¡¯s pores and wanted to burrow into her, but at that moment a sharp pain shot through Qi Ling, causing her to shudder and her face to instantly turn pale.


    At the same time, a hand was ced on her back, and a warm power transmitted from the hand into her body, soothing her pain.


    However, Qi Ling¡¯s cultivation was different from Yun Xiao extracting blood from his heart. The spirit energy in God Code Space could numb Yun Xiao from the pain when he extracted his blood, but it could notpletely numb Qi Ling¡¯s sense of pain.


    Hence, her body would jolt with every trace of spirit energy that entered, but she tightly bit her lips and did not utter a sound.


    ¡°Qi Ling, if you can¡¯t persist, don¡¯t worry. We can wait until we find the spirit fruit to help you cultivate.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice came from behind Qi Ling, but it did not move Qi Ling¡¯s heart at all.


    She could only choke five words out due to the pain, ¡°Want to find... Auntie Yun.¡±


    She could not give up!


    Seeing her like this, Yun Luofeng did not say anything more and cidly sent spirit energy into Qi Ling. The spirit energy could not eliminate her pain, but it could save her life!


    As long as Qi Ling sessfully made the spirit energy pass through her veins, she would not experience so much pain when she cultivated in the future. This first step was crucially vital!


    The spirit energy inside her both grew more and more and wanted to break through her veins. Due to the gathering of the spirit energy, Qi Ling started trembling.


    No matter what, Qi Ling was merely a five-year-old child. She could refrain from making a sound but she could not control her tears. Her fair and delicate face was quickly drenched with tears.


    If there was not a conviction in her heart to support her, perhaps she would have given up already...


    Minutes and seconds passed. The sky turned from dawn to dusk.


    Qi Ling nearly fainted from the pain, but due to the spirit energy given to her by Yun Luofeng, her mind felt strangely clear.


    Finally... just as Qi Ling could not withstand it anymore, an explosion was heard. Her body could not support her anymore and she fell back.

 Chapter 1819 - Princess, Run! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Princess, Run! (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Before her body could hit the ground, two arms caught her from behind.


    ¡°Sister Yun¡­ did I seed?¡± Qi Ling had a mournful smile on her lips, and her pale face was drained of color. Her breathing was very weak, as though she would disappear at any moment.


    Yun Luofeng quickly pulled out a stalk of spirit herb from the space to feed it to her. When she consumed the spirit herb, she slowly recovered.


    ¡°Yes, you seeded. You are no longer a trash.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words did not make Qi Ling happy. She lowered her head and dejectedly said, ¡°If I was old enough back then, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t have let Auntie Yun take a risk. She wouldn¡¯t leave my brother and me then¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you know? Besides Brother, Auntie Yun is the one who treats me the best, even better than my mother! A year ago, when my brother and I were kicked out of the Qi Family, Mother stood by the side and watched.¡± Qi Ling kept her head lowered. ¡°I know she wasn¡¯t strong enough and could not resist against Daddy, but¡­ why didn¡¯t she dare to even say a word? Even a word would have been good enough. Then at least¡­ I wouldn¡¯t feel so bad.¡±


    She did not hate her mother, nor did she resent her. She merely felt sad that Mother did not dare to say a word because she was timid and looked on helplessly as they left the Qi Estate.


    Even Auntie Yun, who was unrted to her by blood, was willing to take a risk for her, so why was her mother so weak? Wasn¡¯t there a saying that a woman might be weak but would be unexpectedly strong as a mother? If she had a child in the future, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let them be bullied!


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I am not a trash anymore. From now on, I can protect Brother! I also need to go to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find Auntie Yun.¡±


    When Qi Ling said herst sentence, her eyes were shining, as though she was a different person. In truth, Yun Luofeng herself did not understand why she had such a good impression of Qi Ling even though she hadn¡¯t known Qi Ling for long. This favorable impression was natural, so she was clueless about the cause.


    ¡°Qi Ling, I injected a lot of spirit energy into you just now. The spirit energy is very pure and has remained inside your body. Absorb it now and it can help you raise your strength.¡±


    ¡­


    Originally, Yun Luofeng thought thating here for a month would be enough. Who would have known that three months would have passed by the time Qi Ling finished cultivating.


    In these three months, Yun Luofeng also did not neglect her cultivation and would frequently go find spirit beasts to fight with. This allowed her cultivation to strengthen and stabilize at the god level.


    Of course, Yun Luofeng reaped a bigger reward when she identally stumbled into a mountain cave a month ago. She discovered quite a number of corpses in there, and for some unknown reason, their death energy did not dissipate after they died and umted inside the cave instead.


    Hence, Yun Luofeng released her skeleton army. After absorbing the death energy, the strength of the skeleton army soared to advanced-rank sage-level and was only a step from god level.


    Although the skeleton army was only at advanced-rank sage-level, Yun Luofeng believed that they would not lose against god level cultivators.


    In addition to the growth of the skeleton army, the power under Yun Luofeng grew quite a bit as well. The gold-seeking hamsters consumed spirit herbs with everything they had over these three months, so they all reached sage level. Milk Tea and Hamster Queen were bordering on a breakthrough and could nearly advance to god level.


    Unfortunately, Huohuo and Chacha hadn¡¯t found a method to raise their strength yet. As for Xiao Mo, he was in no hurry since his strength originated from the God Code Space.

 Chapter 1820 - Princess, Run! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Princess, Run! (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Mo¡¯s strength would rise every time that God Code Space erged.


    Little Tree recently started studiously cultivating. He was originally the strongest out of everyone, but now even Milk Tea was close to surpassing him, so how could he not worry? Thankfully, he had reached half-god level some time ago, so he would probably be the first spirit beast to break through to god level.


    ...


    Lingchuan Mountain


    A group of people were having a confrontation with a few spirit beasts.


    There was a young girl dressed in pink standing in the center being protected by everyone. She had a cute and exquisite face, but her clothes were sttered by blood and her delicate face was very pale.


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, we will protect you so you can leave here first,¡± the lead guard said, his expression determined in the face of possible death.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave!¡± There was fear in the girl¡¯s eyes, but her voice was staunchly determined. ¡°If I leave, my mission this time will dissolve into ashes!¡±


    ¡°Princess, if you don¡¯t leave, aren¡¯t you giving those people what they want? They purposefully made youe and find xuanxin grass in order to utilize the spirit beasts in Lingchuan Mountain to deal with you.¡± The guard¡¯s face was anxious as he worriedly watched the ferocious beasts.


    It was not that the imperial n did not have any experts, but how could those people allow the princess to take those experts with her?


    They purposefully used the princess¡¯s filial piety to force the princess to go and find xuanxin grass so that the princess would be killed without a doubt! Those people were truly cruel!


    While those guards attempted to persuade the girl, an enormous spirit beast suddenly tore open a guard¡¯s chest, and the guard instantly fell onto the ground.


    Almost immediately, the beast had charged to the front of the girl.


    The girl was pale from fright, and she could not move. Her eyes were full of fright as she looked on helplessly as the spirit beast leaped toward her.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Just as the girl thought she would die without a doubt, a branch pierced through the sky and was embedded in the beast¡¯s head. The beast¡¯s w stopped a mere centimeter from the girl, and then it fell down from the air and roughly dropped onto the ground with a bang.


    However, this was not the end.


    The other spirit beasts that were tangling with the guards also had branches prate them. They dropped to the ground without any warning and didn¡¯t rise again.


    Everyone was stupefied and they turned to look at the origin of the branches. They found a woman in white clothes slowly walking out of the trees. The woman was very young, about 20 something years old. Her face was beautiful enough to overturn nations, and no one could overlook it.


    ¡°Miss, was it you who saved us?¡± a guard asked while respectfully cupping his fists.


    The woman looked young, but how could anyone who appeared deep in Lingchuan Mountain be ordinary?


    ¡°Oh, Sister Mu, it¡¯s you?¡±


    While everyone tried to guess the woman¡¯s identity, a little head peeled out from behind the woman. She stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Sister Yun said there was someone disturbing our cultivation, so we came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect it would be you running into trouble.¡±


    ¡°You are...¡± the girl was startled. ¡°You are Qi Ling? Qi Su¡¯s younger sister? Why are you here?¡±


    After hearing their conversation, Yun Luofeng slowly retracted her imposing aura.


    <i>So she was an old friend of the Qi siblings?</i>


    An innocent smile spread on Qi Ling¡¯s face. ¡°It was Sister Yun who brought me here. She said she had a way to help me cultivate, so I came with her. Oh right, Sister Yun is my teacher. She allowed me to not be a trash anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1821 - Princess, Run! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Princess, Run! (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Teacher?</i>


    This word started Yun Luofeng but she did not refute it.


    ¡°Really? You can cultivate?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her face was full of joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! Right, is your brother doing... alright?¡±


    When the girl mentioned Qi Su, she was blushing, and her face contained shyness. Seeing this, Yun Luofeng smiled. This girl¡¯s rtionship with Qi Su was likely not as simple as friendship. This girl did not forget about Qi Su while he was down and out, so she was a worthy girl to befriend.


    ¡°My brother is doing well, but I... I was nearly sold off by the Qi Family.¡± Qi Ling pouted, her face brimming with the grievance.


    ¡°What?¡± The girl was shocked. ¡°You are saying the Qi Family wanted to sell you? When did this happen? How could they do something so atrocious? I originally thought it was good that your brother and you left the Qi Family, but I didn¡¯t expect those people would be inhumane to this extent.¡±


    Selling a daughter? The Qi Family was not that poor! If nothing else, they merely considered Qi Ling useless so they wanted to trade her for something! This was undoubtedly Qi Mo¡¯s idea! Thinking to this point, the girl was furious. An idiot like Qi Mo was not worthy to hold Qi Su¡¯s shoes for him. She really did not understand what Qi Zheng was thinking.


    ¡°Sister Mu, I remembered the Emperor was sick, how is he?¡±


    When they were kicked out of the Qi Estate a year ago, the emperor of Liufeng Kingdom was seriously ill, and as the princess, she could note to send them off./updated by


    The girl¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Father Emperor¡¯s condition is worsening. This time, it was his consorts who made mee to Lingchuan Mountain to find xuanxin grass. They imed that since Father Emperor loved me the most, it would be unfilial of me if I didn¡¯t go and find the xuanxin grass. Truthfully though, they didn¡¯t need to say something ridiculous like that. As long as there¡¯s a single hint of hope for saving Father Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°Xuanxin grass?¡± Yun Luofeng aloofly nced at the girl. ¡°Lingchuan Mountain doesn¡¯t have xuanxin grass.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The girl¡¯s face shifted. ¡°Impossible! Consort Qin said the xuanxin grass was located deep in Lingchuan Mountain. How could there not be xuanxin grass?¡±


    ¡°I am speaking the truth. I have dwelled inside Lingchuan Mountain for three months but never saw the xuanxin grass.¡±


    Qi Ling agreed from the side, ¡°Sister Yun is right. Lingchuan Mountain doesn¡¯t have any xuanxin grass. You must have been deceived by those people.¡±


    In truth, Qi Ling did not know what xuanxin grass was. She only knew that whatever Yun Luofeng said, it was correct.


    The girl¡¯s legs grew weak and she nearly copsed on the ground. She harshly bit her lips and angrily said, ¡°As if it wasn¡¯t enough that they wanted to harm me! If they worsened Father Emperor¡¯s illness because of this, Father Emperor would die!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, this subordinate has already said that those people have bad intentions. They all want Your Highness to be met with mishaps!¡± the guard beside the princess bitterly stated as he hastily helped the princess up.


    Those people were like jackals and hyenas. Ever since His Majesty fell ill, they had treated the princess like this and wished nothing more than to cause her death! As loyal subjects of the princess, how could they not be enraged?


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl stood up. ¡°Not only did you save me earlier, but you also told me Lingchuan Mountain doesn¡¯t have xuanxin grass. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would delve deeper. Right, I haven¡¯t asked you for your name yet. My name is Mu Xuexin.¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng,¡± Yun Luofeng replied with a faint smile.


    Mu Xuexin was somewhat dazed. With some difficulty, she had learned of a method to save Father Emperor, but it turned out to be those people¡¯s plot to harm her.

 Chapter 1822 - Princess, Run! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Princess, Run! (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Sister Mu, are your father¡¯s concubines bullying you at home?¡± Qi Ling worriedly looked at Mu Xuexin.


    At Empire City, after Auntie Yun left and she and her brother fell into misfortune, only Mu Xuexin did not start treating them differently. This was also why Qi Ling liked her.


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Qi Zheng went to the imperial family to ask for my hand in marriage on Qi Mo¡¯s behalf. Those people already agreed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Ling shouted in panic and hurriedlytched onto Mu Xuexin¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Mu, you can¡¯t be married to him! He¡¯s a scoundrel! He even hit me!¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s heart was squeezed. She worriedly examined Qi Ling. ¡°Qi Mo hit you? Where did he hit you? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, but I hate him.¡± Qi Ling pouted. Suddenly recalling something, she turned to look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Sister Yun, can we save the Emperor? If the Emperor wakes up, Sister Mu wouldn¡¯t have to be married to that giant scoundrel.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded. ¡°Qi Mu wants to go to Empire City to develop. We can go to the imperial pce to look at him at that time.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Qi Ling finally smiled. In her eyes, Yun Luofeng was extremely capable. She could certainly help the Emperor recover.


    Mu Xuexin did not say anything in response to Yun Luofeng¡¯s agreement. She shook her head with a wry smile, her eyes full of grief.


    The various famous physicians in Liufeng Kingdom had all taken a look at Father Emperor, but they all could not cure him. He had consumed countless spiritual herbs but still did not get better. No matter how strong Qi Ling¡¯s teacher was, she could not save him...


    Mu Xuexin gently sighed.


    Mother Empress was Father Emperor¡¯s most beloved woman, but she died during childbirth. However, Father Emperor did not me her arrival for harming Mother Empress and extremely doted on her instead. He also did not instate another empress for many years, causing some people to boil in jealousy.


    If Father Emperor died, then she would not have anymore family in this world. What should she live for then?


    Moreover, those people wanted make her get married to Qi Mo...


    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t xuanxin grass here, then let¡¯s return to the pce. Qi Ling, if you see your brother, send my regards to him.¡± Mu Xuexin solemnly requested while looking at Qi Ling. ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell him about my situation. I don¡¯t want him to go back and stick up for me.¡±


    He would not win against the Qi Family, especially since the current Qi Family had the imperial family supporting them...


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Sister Mu want to see Brother?¡± Qi Ling bit her lips and unblinkingly looked at Mu Xuexin.


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s fingers trembled. She shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°What use is there to see him? He can¡¯t help me.¡±


    Anyway, she did not want him to be pulled into these matters...


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qi Ling lowered her head, full of disappointment. However, when she realized they would head to Empire City soon, she regained her spirits.


    ¡°Sister Mu, my brother and I wille and find you.¡±


    Mu Xuexin froze. She wanted to say something but could not voice it in the end.


    Yun Luofeng looked at the sky before turning to Qi Ling. ¡°It¡¯ste already. We should head down the mountain. Otherwise, your brother will think I abducted and sold you.¡±


    Qi Ling nodded and grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, an innocent smile spreading on her fair face. ¡°Sister Yun, let¡¯s hurry and leave then. I miss Brother.¡±


    It was her first time being away from Brother for so long...


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything else and leaped into the air with Qi Ling in her arms, her body instantly turning into a light and shooting into the distance...


    ...


    Fengling Town


    Inside a residence, Shiyu was standing outside the study. After a moment of contemtion, she pushed the door open and entered.

 Chapter 1823 - Princess, Run! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Princess, Run! (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Shiyu immediately saw the youth sitting in front of the desk. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Young Master, you allowed Miss to leave with a strange woman, can you truly be without worry? Three months have passed already, and Miss still hasn¡¯t returned. I¡¯m afraid it bodes ill for her!¡±


    Shiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. She truly did not understand, they have never met this woman before in their life, so why did Young Master trust her so much?


    Qi Su frowned and looked up at Shiyu. ¡°First, she is not a strange woman. Second... Xiao Ling is my sister! As her brother, could I possibly harm her?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Shiyu was drenched with sweat. ¡°I only worry that she has deceived Young Master. You are kind and easily trust other people, perhaps the Qi Family purposefully found a woman that resembled Madam Yueqing in order to target Miss.¡±


    <i>Bang! ( .c om )</i>


    The youth roughly tossed the pen onto the desk and icily said, ¡°Shiyu, don¡¯t forget your status. Aren¡¯t you overstepping your position?¡±


    How could he not worry about Qi Ling? However, he worried about Qi Ling, but it did not mean he did not trust Yun Luofeng. He was merely afraid they had run into danger.


    Back then, Yun Yueqing had imed she would leave for a year but then did not return even after three years.


    ¡°Young Master, you have changed.¡±


    Shiyu took a few steps back and stared at Qi Su in disbelief. ¡°You used to put Miss above all else and do everything with her benefit in mind. Now, she has gone missing for three months, but you still have faith in that woman? I can guarantee that that woman has taken Miss away and absolutely won¡¯t return!¡±


    Qi Su was livid and pounded his fist on the desk. ¡°Shiyu, you...¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you disappointed me too much.¡± With another nce at Qi Su, Shiyu turned around and headed out the door. ¡°If you won¡¯t go find Miss, then I will go find her! I will bring Miss Ling¡¯er back!¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s face turned more displeased. If he did not know Shiyu waspletely loyal to him and only dared to disobey him out of worry for Qi Ling, he would certainly kill her with a p!


    ¡°Stand right there! I believe in Miss Yun. I don¡¯t permit you to go!¡±


    Shiyu¡¯s steps halted and her gaze filled with more disappointment. She did not expect Young Master to lose his wits due to a woman and would neglect Miss as a result.


    ¡°Young Master, I believe in my instinct. She won¡¯t return. If I wrongly used her, then I will be her ve for the rest of my life to make up for my mistake!¡± Shiyu looked up straight at the courtyard in front of her. Her voice was powerful and full of resolution.


    However, at this time... two familiar figures suddenly entered their sight in the air.


    The woman¡¯s clothes were white as snow and fluttered with the wind. She held a cute little lolita in her arms and was shooting towards them at a rapid speed.


    ¡°Miss?¡± Shiyu involuntarily cried out as she watched the two peopleing from the sky.


    The words she had just spoken echoed in the courtyard, like a hand fiercely pping her. It was extremely embarrassing. ( .c om )


    Closely following, her heart finally settled after three months of unease.


    ¡°Brother, I have returned...¡±


    The moment Yun Luofeng touched the ground, Qi Ling¡¯s soft and sweet voice called out.


    Qi Su had his head lowered and was writing something in the study. When he heard the lolita¡¯s voice though, his pen slipped from his hand, and he madly dashed out of the study.

 Chapter 1824 - Princess, Run! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Princess, Run! (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Before Qi Ling could react, she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    ¡°You returned. You finally returned...¡± Qi Su¡¯s voice was slightly trembling.


    In these three months, he had suppressed the worry in his heart, afraid that other people would follow his lead and worry. He was afraid¡ªafraid that Yun Luofeng and Qi Ling would go and not return like Master.


    He did not want to experience the pain of losing family a second time!


    Sensing Qi Su¡¯s worry, Qi Ling stuck her pink tongue out and innocently said, ¡°Brother, sorry. I forgot the time while cultivating, so I returnedte.¡±


    ¡°Cultivate? You...¡± Qi Su released the girl in his embrace and examined her with shock. ¡°You can cultivate?¡±


    Qi Ling nodded.


    Receiving a confirmation, Qi Su¡¯s lips shuddered, and emotional tears could not help but flow down.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You can finally cultivate. That¡¯s truly great...¡± Qi Su wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked up at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when Xiao Ling would be able to cultivate.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Actually, Qi Ling has quite the talent and a strong heart, so you can give her to me to train. I will let her grow as fast as possible.¡±


    Joy entered Qi Su¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly rebuked, ¡°Xiao Ling, why aren¡¯t you paying your respect to your master already?¡±


    In the beginning, Qi Ling only considered Yun Luofeng to be her master in her mind and continued to call her ¡®Sister¡¯. However, Qi Su¡¯s words meant that Qi Ling could recognize Yun Luofeng as her master.


    Qi Ling knelt down partially and cutely stuck her tongue out before mischievously saying, ¡°Xiao Ling greets Master.¡±


    On the side, Shiyu had her mouth wide open from shock.


    <i>This woman did not take advantage and abduct Miss? She also helped Miss sessfully cultivate?</i>


    Recalling how she previously targeted Yun Luofeng, shame shed across her face.


    In truth, she did not especially hate Yun Luofeng. It was merely because she thought Yun Luofeng dragged Young Master down, so she felt conflicted about her. However, Young Master just had to admonish her because of this, causing her to be more furious.


    Added with her worry for Qi Ling, this was why she said something so undue.


    Upon learning that Yun Luofeng helped Qi Ling cultivate, the grudge in her heart also dissipated, and she stood on the side and bit her lips, not saying a word.


    ¡°Shiyu, do you remember what you said earlier?¡± Qi Su aloofly nced at Shiyu. ¡°You said that if Miss Yun didn¡¯t kidnap Ling¡¯er, then you would be her ve to make up for your mistake. You belong to her now and have no rtionship with my sister and me from now on.¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Shiyu¡¯s expression changed, and she dropped to a kneeling position on the ground with a plop. ¡°I was wrong. Please don¡¯t make me leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Qi Su aloofly nced at Shiyu. ¡°I know you look down on Miss Yun, but I previously warned you that she wasn¡¯t someone you could offend. Yet, you just wouldn¡¯t listen to me and disobeyed me again and again. Why do you think I should retain you?¡±


    Shiyu wanted to continue to beg when Yun Luofeng¡¯s bewitching voice was heard.


    ¡°Qi Su, are you attempting to forcefully stuff someone you don¡¯t want into my hands? I don¡¯t have a habit of taking unwanted things from other people.¡±


    Shiyu¡¯s face froze. Her head was leaning against the ground, and she was an inch from finding a hole in the ground to burrow herself into.


    Her strength was not bad, but these people all disregarded her?

 Chapter 1825 - Princess, Run! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Princess, Run! (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want her?¡±


    Qi Su nced at Shiyu. Truthfully, he was making Shiyu go and submit to Yun Luofeng in order to polish her character and make her understand she could not offend some people.


    ¡°Too weak, I don¡¯t need her.¡± Yun Luofeng was very honest, but her words drained Shiyu¡¯s face of color.


    She rejected Shiyu, not because of Shiyu¡¯s prior attitude towards her, but because Shiyu¡¯s strength did not meet her standards.


    Qi Su was instantly rendered speechless.


    That was true. Yun Luofeng was able to create a god-level puppet, so how could Shiyu meet her standards? Her rejection made sense.


    ¡°Then we will have Shiyu sweep the back courtyard.¡±


    In any case, he did not n to keep Shiyu by his side, but he did not kick her away in consideration of his teacher. Of course, if she wanted to leave herself, he would not stop her.


    Shiyu¡¯splexion did not look too good. She was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered. She would rather go sweep the courtyard than be kicked out. Otherwise, if Lady Yueqin was still alive, she certainly would not spare her! That¡¯s right, Shiyu had an inherent fear towards Yun Yueqing.


    She still remembered how she was being hunted to death by a group of people three years ago, and the graceful Yun Yueqing descended from the sky in her snow-white clothes and saved her. Yun Yueqing was her savior, so she should be grateful towards her, and she was. However,pared to gratitude she had more fear. ( .c om )


    After saving her, Yun Yueqing clearly told her her objective and ordered her to follow Qi Su and protect him. If anything happened to Qi Su, Yun Yueqing would make her pay with her life! This was why she did not want Young Master to kick her out. Otherwise, Yun Yueqing would certainly kill her!


    She could still recall the murderous aura surrounding Yun Yueqing as she said this back then! It was an aura that could kill her at any moment!


    Thinking about this point, Shiyu lowered her head and bit her lips. ¡°Young Master, I am willing to go sweep the courtyard. I only beg Young Master to allow me to stay by your side.¡±


    Qi Su paused before saying, ¡°Although I¡¯m having you clean the courtyard, you must be respectful toward Miss Yun from now on. She is your first master! You must defer to her more than Xiao Ling and me!¡±


    Shiyu looked up in shock.


    Although Yun Luofeng helped Miss to be able to cultivate, Young Master was making her defer to Yun Luofeng more than them? Was this merely because he was thankful for Yun Luofeng¡¯s assistance?


    Regardless of how many questions Shiyu had in her mind, she did not say it out loud. She cast her eyes down. ¡°As you order, Young Master.¡±


    She had no choice! She also believed from the bottom of her heart that a woman like Yun Yueqing absolutely would not die inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial!


    ¡°Leave us then, I have something to say to Miss Yun.¡± ( .c om )


    Qi Su did not torment her any further, but his distant tone made it clear he did not want to speak to Shiyu anymore.


    Shiyu stood up from the ground and slowly left. Her gaze toward Yun Luofeng did not contain its previous resentment, it could bebeled as chagrin at most.


    Qi Su did not look at Yun Luofeng until Shiyu left, ¡°Miss Yun, while you were gone, I reached an agreement with the second prince of Tianqi Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°What agreement?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with raised brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we want to develop in Empire City, but the Qi Family certainly won¡¯t allow it. Perhaps we would even be tragically suppressed in Empire City.¡±


    They might possess the spirit-gathering medicinal Liquid but if the Qi Family suppressed them, their path in Empire City would be iparably difficult. That was why Qi Su had so many apprehensions.

 Chapter 1826 - Arriving at Empire City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Arriving at Empire City (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Because of that, I n to use the Second Prince¡¯s name to open this medicine store. Aspensation, they have a priority to purchase anything inside our medicine store.¡±


    Although Yun Luofeng provided quite a bit of spirit-gathering medicinal liquid to the Second Prince every month, who would resent having too much of an item like the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid?


    In truth, the Second Prince had other reasons for agreeing to this request. He could determine that the provider of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid would certainly be someone extraordinary in the future. He would not suffer any loss by befriending someone like that!


    That was right, he said the provider of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, not Qi Su. After all. Qi Lao¡¯er believed that Qi Su could not provide the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, and there was certainly a higher power helping him. However, there was no way that Qi Lao¡¯er would guess that the higher power he thought of would be Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Your worries are correct.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin, a light shing through her eyes. ¡°When Qi Ling and I went to cultivate, we ran into Mu Xuexin.¡±


    Qi Su jolted when he heard this name, and deep fondness shed through his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was observing his expression the whole time. When she saw the emotion in his eyes, she determined that the rtionship between Qi Su and Mu Xuexin wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    She continued watching Qi Su as she said, ¡°Mu Xuexin said that the Imperial Family wanted to marry her to Qi Mo! One single Qi Family doesn¡¯t need to be feared but if we want to achieve sess in Empire City, it would be best to avoid trouble with the Imperial Family.¡±


    As expected, when Qi Su heard that Mu Xuexin was getting married to Qi Mo, Qi Su was taken back at first, but soon after, a barely detectable trace of pain flitted through his eyes.


    She originally thought Mu Xuexin¡¯s affections were unrequited, but it turned out it was mutual.


    However, because Qi Su was evicted from the Qi Family, he could only repress his feelings toward Mu Xuexin. Perhaps even Qi Ling did not realize this...


    Qi Su¡¯s pain instantly receded, and he quickly recovered.


    ¡°In truth, even without the marriage between Mu Xuexin and Qi Mo, I must still keep the Imperial Family in mind because Consort Qin is my father¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Consort Qin?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered. If she remembered correctly, Mu Xuexin said that it was Consort Qin who was scheming against her.


    ¡°Qi Su, when the medicine store has its grand opening, don¡¯t let people know about the Second Prince yet. After all, he is a prince of Tianqi Kingdom. Himing to the Liufeng Kingdom to open a medicine store might not go over smoothly.¡±


    Qi Su started. He did not consider this point initially.


    ¡°The events after that should run without a hitch. The store is opened already, what can they do?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°In truth, our apprehensions are different. You are only worried about the Imperial Family and the Qi Family suppressing the medicine store, but do you think something like the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid can be suppressed? If people know that it was you who opened the medicine store, shameless people would certainly try to snatch it by force. But if it was another kingdom¡¯s prince, to avoid a conflict between two kingdoms, they would not have the guts to do that.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s face froze. Yun Luofeng was right. With those people¡¯s character, they would certainly try to take the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid by force.


    ¡°If the Qi Family asks, say that you have sold the prescription to the Second Prince already.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged. If someone was willing to step forward and take the me, who was she to stop them?


    ¡°Miss Yun, I understand. When will we depart for Empire City?¡± Qi Su asked after calming down.


    ¡°Pack up your things. We will leave now.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words caused excitement to erupt in Qi Su. Heavens knew how repressed he had felt the past year. He never imagined there would be a day where he could go back! He would certainly make those people understand what a big mistake they made by evicting him!

 Chapter 1827 - Arriving at Empire City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Arriving at Empire City (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Brother, are we going home?¡±


    In contrast to her previous aversion toward Empire City, Qi Ling¡¯s face was lit up with a joyful smile currently. ¡°Since we are going back, doesn¡¯t that mean Sister Mu won¡¯t have to marry Qi Mo? After all, it¡¯s Brother who had a betrothal with Sister Mu.¡±


    <i>Betrothal?</i>


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Qi Su with a smile on her face. ( .c om )


    ¡°Xiao Ling, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Qi Su¡¯s face shifted and he immediately admonished. ¡°Mu¡¯er and I are merely brother and sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qi Ling pouted. She still remembered shortly before they left, Sister Mu sought Brother out to confess. But Brother said he merely considered her to be his younger sister, so she did not regard Mu Xuexin as her sister-inw ever again.


    However, she wholeheartedly did not wish for Sister Mu, who she liked, to be married to someone she disliked.


    Yun Luofeng aloofly looked toward Qi Su. ¡°Qi Su, the person I chose can¡¯t be cowardly. If you don¡¯t even have the guts to pursue your feelings, how can I count on you to do anything for me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words were measured, but they easily shed into Qi Su¡¯s heart, causing pain to shoot through it.


    Mu Xuexin was a princess, but she did not have the temper of a princess and stood by his side all along while he was downtrodden. How could he not like a girl like that? However, she was a princess, and he had already been expelled from his family and constantly underwent danger. How could he drag her into a situation like this?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words were like a cold bucket of water pouring over his head though, drenching himpletely. That¡¯s right, he was cowardly to the point of not daring to directly face his desires. What right did he have to properly conduct business for her?


    ¡°Miss Yun, thank you.¡± Qi Su¡¯s face was brimming with gratitude. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t give up in the future!¡±


    He was no longer the previous Qi Su! He had the ability to give Mu Xuexin a superior life!


    ...


    Empire City


    In the Qi Estate, Qi Zheng was sitting inside his study and had his eyes closed to rest. Suddenly, he heard the footsteps outside the door, and his eyes shot open. ( .c om )


    <i>Squeak.</i>


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Qi Mo entered the room. With a frown, he said, ¡°Dad, I investigated what you told me to.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± A glint flickered through Qi Zheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is the background of the woman by Qi Su¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°No background.¡±


    No background? Another one without a background?


    Qi Zheng did not look too pleased. Yun Yueqing also did not have a background. This woman looked so simr to Yun Yueqing, could they be rted somehow?


    ¡°Could she be Yun Yueqing¡¯s daughter?¡±


    A holier-than-thou woman like Yun Yueqing would marry someone and have a daughter?


    Qi Zheng absolutely would not believe that! Because there probably was not any man in the world who Yun Yueqing would take a liking to!


    ¡°Dad, even if she was truly rted to Yun Yueqing, why should we be afraid of her? She is nothing but a young woman! Could she possibly be stronger than Yun Yueqing?¡± Qi Mo lookedpletely uncaring.


    Qi Zheng took a deep breath and inquired, ¡°What about the man who helped Qi Su? Did you find anything?¡±


    Qi Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He is the Second Prince of the Tianqi Kingdom.¡±


    In truth, Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s identity was not any secret. However, Qi Zheng did not consider this from the start, so he had to send someone to investigate it in order to know his identity.


    ¡°The Second Prince of the Tianqi Kingdom?¡± Qi Zheng eximed. ¡°Why is the Second Prince of the Tianqi Kingdom helping him?¡±


    Qi Mo¡¯s expression turned gloomier. ¡°The news that my people obtained from Fenglin Town is that Qi Su has already sold the prescription of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid to the Second Prince of the Tianqi Kingdom.¡±

 Chapter 1828 - Arriving at Empire City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Arriving at Empire City (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After saying that, Qi Mo indignantly said ¡°Dad! What right does that bastard Qi Su have? What right does he have to sell my prescription to other people? That belongs to our Qi Family!¡±


    That¡¯s right, even now, Qi Mo believed that the prescription of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid belonged to the Qi Family. By selling the prescription of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid to the Second Prince, it was the same as selling off a possession of the Qi Family.


    As the heir of the Qi Family, how could he be content?


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Qi Zheng closed his eyes with chagrin. Sometimeter, he finally opened his eyes. ¡°I was wondering why the Second Prince of the Tianqi Kingdom would help him for no reason. It turns out he was aiming for the prescription as well. Qi Su is truly a traitor who leeched off us while helping others secretly! He doesn¡¯t understand he should offer good things to the Qi Family. Even selling it to the Qi Family would work! Instead, he gave it to someone else!¡±


    ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡± Qi Mo was very enraged. As soon as he thought of how the prescription that belonged to him was stolen by someone, fury was boiling inside of him.


    ¡°Qi Mo, ignore this for now. In a few months, Fourth Princess will be a member of our Qi Family, go find her first,¡± Qi Zheng said while looking at Qi Mo.


    Qi Mo was startled, and Mu Xuexin¡¯s pretty face surfaced in his mind. Greed and desire shed through his eyes.


    Since the first time he saw the Forth Princess, he had been deeply captivated by her. Who knew that the Imperial Family would establish a betrothal with Qi Su, and the Forth Princess had her eyes solely on him?!


    Why? He was the eldest son of the Qi Family, so why wasn¡¯t the betrothal set with him instead?


    Thankfully, the Emperor was seriously ill, and Yun Yueqing¡¯s fate was unknown, so he acquired the chance to marry the princess.


    ¡°Also...¡± Qi Zheng hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Fourth Princess can only be your concubine. She can¡¯t be your wife.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Astonishment overtook Qi Mo¡¯s face.


    Making the Forth Princess be his concubine? The Imperial Family would permit that?


    Qi Zheng also saw Qi Mo¡¯s doubt and exined, ¡°This was your aunt¡¯s order. If you want to marry the Fourth Princess, she can only be your concubine!¡±


    Qi Mo¡¯s aunt was evidently Qi Qin, the Consort Qin who hated Mu Xuexin to her bones.


    With Consort Qin¡¯s hatred for Mu Xuexin, how could she allow Mu Xuexin to be the wife? Mu Xuexin must be a concubine!


    ¡°As long as I obtain her, a concubine will do. Moreover, if I took a princess of the Imperial Family as my wife, how could I take concubines in the future?¡± Qi Mo licked the corner of his mouth. ¡°If she is a concubine, then she can¡¯t mind my business.¡±


    <i>Qi Su, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that she is your heart even though you kept rejecting Mu Xuexin. I want to let you know that the woman you like is only worthy of being my concubine, being yed with as I please! You will certainly be in pain for your whole life at that time!</i>


    He could imagine Qi Su¡¯s pained expression already and broke intoughter.


    Qi Zheng¡¯s following words filled his heart with joy again.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, make preparations, I will bring your mother back to the estate in a few days. I want to give her a status.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    At that moment, Qi Mo felt like he was the ultimate winner in life. He not only had power and status, but his mother was also returning to the estate. His mother bing a proper wife of the Qi Family was within reach. Was this something that Qi Su could contend with?


    That guy was only worthy of looking up at him!


    ¡°Go on then.¡± Qi Zheng waved his hand, his gaze toward Qi Mo brimming with loving care.


    Qi Mo cupped his fists and retreated. He wanted to go find the Forth Princess and make her understand that relying on him would be the best choice...


    ....


    In the inner court of the imperial pce, Mu Yiran wasying on the bed unconscious. His face was pale and his breathing weak.


    A beautiful woman dressed in an imperial gown was resting by his side. There were tears on her face, but not much sincere grief in her expression, her behavior entirely superficial.

 Chapter 1829 - Arriving at Empire City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Arriving at Empire City (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Suddenly, someone outside the door announced ¡°Consort Qin, Her Highness the Fourth Princess has returned.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Consort Qin was shocked. <i>That girl actually didn¡¯t die?</i>


    Consort Qin realized she overreacted, and because there were some civil and martial ministers in the room as well, she quickly covered it up.


    A smile turned up on her face. ¡°It¡¯s good that girl is back. She must have retrieved the xuanxin grass. His Majesty will be saved.¡±


    Hearing this, the ministers became excited as well. A kingdom cannotck a ruler forever. If His Majesty remained unconscious and did not wake up, then the Liufeng Kingdom would be annexed eventually!


    ¡°We pay respect to Your Highness the Princess.¡± A row of greetings was heard outside the door.


    Soon after, a fair hand pushed opened the door and a figure energetically entered the room. ( .c om )


    Consort Qin was the first to receive her. She donned a fake smile and said, ¡°Your Highness the Princess, have you obtained the xuanxin grass? If you have, then hurry and take it out. Or are do you not want to save His Majesty?¡±


    As soon as Mu Xuexin heard Consort Qin mention the xuanxin grass, fury rose in her eyes and she angrily red at her. ¡°You dare to ask me? You lied to me saying Lingchuan Mountain had the xuanxin grass. I turned the mountain upside down and still couldn¡¯t find it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Consort Qin held her mouth in astonishment. ¡°Your Highness the Princess, you said that you turned Lingchuan Mountain upside down? From what I know, Lingchuan Mountain has countless dangers. If you truly ransacked it, how can you stand here unscathed? If you ask me, you were too cowardly and did not dare to go to Lingchuan Mountain, right?¡±


    Mu Xuexin snorted. ¡°Since Consort Qin knows Lingchuan Mountain has countless dangers, why did you force me to go there then and you yourself hid inside the imperial pce? You im that you¡¯re infatuated with Father Emperor, but I don¡¯t see it.¡±


    Consort Qin had a hint of embarrassment on her face and awkwardly chuckled. ¡°This consort needs to take care of His Majesty, so how could this consort leave? Moreover, as His Majesty¡¯s daughter, Princess ought to take a risk for His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then why didn¡¯t Consort Qin assign the experts of the imperial pce to me? If the imperial pce doesn¡¯t have any experts, the Qi Family has quite a few, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s words caused Consort Qin¡¯s face to freeze. The ministers inside the room all simultaneously turned their gaze toward Consort Qin.


    Consort Qin did not hold much hatred toward the previous Empress. After all, when the Empress passed away, the Qi Family had not obtained power yet, so Consort Qin naturally had not seen the previous Empress. However, she hated Mu Xuexin!


    Because the Emperor dearly loved Mu Xuexin, it made her inwardly unhappy.


    Mu Xuexin was merely a daughter, and she had birthed a son, to say the least, but she had never seen the Emperor dote on her son that much.


    When Yun Yueqing was still here, Consort Qin did not dare to be too impudent because she knew Yun Yueqing¡¯s character. If Yun Yueqing learned of her true nature, she certainly would not support the Qi Family anymore.


    ( .c om ) On top of that, Mu Xuexin had an extremely good rtionship with Qi Su, and Yun Yueqing was a protective person, so Consort Qin could not bully Mu Xuexin.


    As a result, Consort Qin did not reveal her nature until a year after Yun Yueqing left!


    ¡°Consort Qin, your actions simply disregarded Fourth Princess¡¯ safety.¡± A minister could not remain silent and spoke up, his face livid. ¡°If anything happened to the princess, how could this subject exin it to His Majesty?¡±


    They knew that Mu Xuexin went to Lingchuan Mountain but did not stop it since the Imperial Family had a lot of experts. What they did not expect was for Consort Qin to not give a single one of those experts to Mu Xuexin.

 Chapter 1830 - Arriving at Empire City (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Arriving at Empire City (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Fengyun Continent was different from other ces in that women participated in politics if they had the ability.


    His Majesty was unconscious, and Consort Qin was the only woman bestowed with the title while the other women were merely imperial concubines and nobledies <sup>1</sup> . On top of that, the only prince inside the pce was mothered by Consort Qin, so she naturally obtained the power. Of course, this did not escape connection with the Qi Family¡¯s help!


    ¡°Father Emperor.¡± Mu Xuexin slowly walked toward the bed. Her eyes unconsciously reddened as she looked at the weakly breathing man on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a way to save you even if I exhaust my life!¡±


    Consort Qin was derisive toward this. ¡°Your Highness the Princess, it¡¯s useless regardless of what you say. If you are truly capable, then bring a physician that can cure His Majesty here.¡±


    Mu Xuexin icily nced at Consort Qin but did not say anything and left. ( .c om )


    She originally wanted to return to the Princess¡¯ Estate to rest but deeply frowned when she reached the doorway and saw the approaching figure.


    ¡°Fourth Princess.¡± Qi Mo caught sight of Mu Xuexin at first nce. His eyes were undisguised as he looked straight at the graceful and delicate girl in front of him, wishing nothing more than to jump her and eat her clean.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Due to Consort Qin, Mu Xuexin was angered as soon as she saw a member of the Qi Family. Of course, Qi Su and his sister were the exceptions!


    ¡°What is Your Highness the Princess saying? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, why do I need a reason toe see my fianc¨¦e?¡± Qi Mo greedily evaluated Mu Xuexin and harshly swallowed, ascivious smile spreading on his feminine face.


    His gaze was too candid¡ªso candid that rage shot out of Mu Xuexin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How impudent! Who permitted you to im to be this princess¡¯ fianc¨¦? This princess absolutely won¡¯t be married to you!¡±


    Qi Mo snorted and grasped Mu Xuexin¡¯s hand with one hand while his other hand aimed for her chest.


    ( .c om ) This move caused Mu Xuexin to bepletely enraged. She mercilessly stomped on Qi Mo¡¯s foot and took advantage of the moment that Qi Mo retracted his hand in pain to fling her hand toward him.


    With a p, the whole world turned tranquil.


    Qi Mo was taken back. He did not expect Mu Xuexin to actually hit him.


    His temper rose as well, and he viciously red at her. ¡°Mu Xuexin, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you simply because you are a princess of the Imperial Family? Didn¡¯t you use to ride roughshod over everyone precisely because your father the Emperor spoiled you? Let me tell you, the current Imperial Family is Consort Qin¡¯s domain! If the Emperor dies, then Consort Qin¡¯s son will logically be the next emperor!¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s eyes widened and her body trembled from anger. ¡°You... you are impertinent!¡±


    ¡°Impertinent? So what? It¡¯s not like your father the Emperor will ever recover! The imperial physicians have determined that he won¡¯t stay alive for more than a few months! But a kingdom can¡¯tck a ruler. I will be the little Emperor¡¯s cousin in the future, and you will scamper to curry my favor!¡±


    It was unsurprising that Qi Mo would say that. His little male cousin was the Emperor¡¯s only son, so he was the next in line to be the emperor.


    As soon as the Emperor died, the Imperial Family would be under the Qi Family¡¯s control.


    ¡°Father Emperor won¡¯t die! If you curse him again, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Mu Xuexin¡¯s face was deathly pale, and her body was trembling as though she would fall over at any second.


    Qi Mo sneered. ¡°Mu Xuexin, I reckon you still don¡¯t know that Consort Qin has already bestowed you as a concubine to me. You will be nothing more than a little concubine of mine from now on! Do you still think you are the high and mighty Princess? What right do you have to run your mouth off in front of me?¡±

 Chapter 1831 - Arriving at Empire City (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Arriving at Empire City (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Especially since this woman pped him! He would certainly pay her back for this pter!


    Viciousness appeared in Qi Mo¡¯s eyes when he thought of that.


    Mu Xuexin was astonished by Qi Mo¡¯s words. Shepletely did not expect Consort Qin to be gutsy enough to make her, a rightful princess, be a concubine!


    ¡°Qi Mo, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Mu Xuexin gritted her teeth and nced at Qi Mo with loathing in her eyes. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I am still currently a princess. You better be more respectful, I won¡¯t forgive you otherwise!¡±


    After saying this, Mu Xuexin bypassed Qi Mo and did not forget to harshly m against him with her shoulder as she walked past him.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± As Qi Mo watched Mu Xuexin¡¯s back figure, he darkly said, ¡°I will let you run rampant for a little longer. After you be my concubine, you will beg!¡±


    His words naturally drifted to Mu Xuexin¡¯s ears.


    The moment she closed the door, her tears could not be held back anymore and flowed freely.


    ¡°Qi Su, although you once rejected me, my heart will only ept you.¡± Mu Xuexin took out a jade pendant. It was her betrothal token with Qi Su from when Yun Yueqing was still here. ¡°Back then, I already thought it over and decided to go to Fenglin Town to find you when Father Emperor recovers.¡±


    ¡°If you love me, then I will follow you no matter how hard and exhausting it is. If you don¡¯t love me, then I will be your younger sister and never regret it.¡±


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t wait for that day anymore...¡±


    ¡°Qi Su, do you know? Besides you, I was able to persist through these days because I have a Father Emperor that has always loved me. I wished to save him with everything I have.¡±


    Mu Xuexin cast down her eyes, her eyesden with grief. ¡°So, if Father Emperor truly can¡¯t be saved, then I would rather follow him than suffer Qi Mo¡¯s humiliation...¡±


    A good woman did not marry two husbands.


    She did not merely have a betrothal with Qi Su, but she also gave her heart to him. Hence, she absolutely would not permit herself to marry another man!


    If she could not guard her innocence, then what purpose did she have for living?


    Mu Xuexin limply copsed on the ground. Her hand clutched her face and noiselessly sobbed.


    ...


    Empire City


    When Qi Su stepped onto the luxurious streets once more, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, and his eyes were full of memories.


    ¡°Qi Su, tell me what the Qi Family¡¯s strength is,¡± Yun Luofeng asked as she looked at the man next to her.


    Hearing this, Qi Su was startled briefly before seriously answering, ¡°The strongest person in the Qi Family is my father, Qi Zheng. He had broken through to god level already and is merely a step away from heavenly-god level. Miss Yun, I know your strength must be extraordinary as well, but there is still a certain difference between two heavenly-god level cultivators.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was dumbfounded for a few seconds. She originally thought that with how powerful the Qi Family was, Qi Zheng would at least be a heavenly-god level cultivator. She did not expect him to also be god level.


    It appeared that even if there were a lot of heavenly-god level cultivators in a ce like Fengyun Continent, not everyone could achieve it...


    ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t doubt me. A god-level can sense the rules of heaven and earth, and those who can sense it more intensely will also be more powerful. Qi Zheng might have only reached god level for five years, but with my Master¡¯s previous help, he was unrivaled among all the god level cultivators.¡±


    <i>Unrivaled among all the god level cultivators?</i>


    Yun Luofeng shrugged. Let¡¯s not mention the fact that she possessed the dragon-scale armor. Even if she could not summon the armor, she might not lose against Qi Zheng.


    ¡°What about the Imperial Family?¡± Yun Luofeng continued inquiring.

 Chapter 1832 - Old Blacksmith (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Old cksmith (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She had to understand the Imperial Family¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°The situation within the Imperial Family is moreplicated,¡± Qi Su cast a nce at Yun Luofeng. ¡°There are two reverent-god experts in there!¡±


    <i>Reverent-god? </i>Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression became grave and stern.


    Whates after god-level was heavenly-god andstly, reverent-god!


    The Qi Family was the number one aristocrat family in the Liufeng Kingdom, second only to the Imperial Family. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect the difference of one rank was so huge.


    ¡°Miss Yun, in the Kingdom, once someone¡¯s strength advances to god-level, they would be absorbed into the Imperial Family and separated from their families. They would then enjoy unsurpassed power in the Kingdom!¡± Qi Su paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°So why would anyone be unwilling? Furthermore, entering the Imperial Family would be much easier than fighting outside to establish their own faction! Therefore, this had resulted in the Qi Family bing the number one aristocrat family!¡±


    ¡°And who are those two reverent-god experts?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and asked. ( .c om )


    ¡°They are the number one experts of Liufeng Kingdom, and above everyone. Their position even surpasses the Emperor!¡± Qi Su¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°However, they will not interfere in any matters of the Imperial Family! Only when they need something will they find the Imperial Family to do work for them.¡±


    It could be said that the real power holder of the Imperial Family were those two reverent-god experts. However, they were only concerned about cultivating and didn¡¯t care about the Imperial Family¡¯s affairs. As such, the Emperor was still the number one decision maker of Liufeng Kingdom.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her jaw as her eyes flickered. ¡°Do you want to visit your childhood lover?¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s face blushed and was silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°Miss Yun, I wish to visit her only after I¡¯ve achieved some sess. I don¡¯t wish for her to worry about me, and furthermore...¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he said. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for too many people to know of my return to Empire City.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to decide concerning your own personal affairs. I will not interfere.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Miss Yun, where are we heading to now?¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the worst district in Empire City?¡±


    Qi Su was momentarily stunned before he immediately understood her intentions. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that purchasing a store in a good location will attract too much attention and so, decided to choose one in a bad location?¡±


    Hearing his exnation, Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t attract too much attention at this time.¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s the West City.¡± Not waiting for Qi Su to answer, Qi Ling interrupted. Her little face was flushed red, while her long eyshes fluttered simr to a doll and she looked extremely adorable. ( .c om )


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, our destination will be the West City.¡± The words ¡®West City¡¯ caused Qi Su to be momentarily distracted.


    Noticing the fleeting emotions in his eyes, Yun Luofeng did not pry and allowed Qi Su to bring her towards the West City.


    ...


    Compared to the luxurious East City, the West City was unfrequented. Regardless of the stores or streets, there were extremely few customers.


    There was an old cksmith seated outside an empty store while the hammer in his hands continuously hammered against the heated sword. This old cksmith looked very old and his headful of white hair made him seem exceptionally weak.


    Just as he was engrossed in work, he heard two familiar voices in front of him, causing his aged body to suddenly stiffen.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± The old cksmith looked up, seemingly incapable of believing that the two people standing before him were right before him. His eyes unconsciously reddened as even his voice was excited.


    ¡°Su¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re... you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    <i>Uncle?</i>

 Chapter 1833 - Old Blacksmith (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Old cksmith (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A trace of a shock streaked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes. <i>This old man was actually Qi Su¡¯s uncle? </i>Looking at his appearance, those who weren¡¯t aware would think that he was his grandfather.


    However, Yun Luofeng noticed very soon that this old man wasn¡¯t old, probably around thirty to forty years old. There was some other reason that resulted in him looking aged.


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned. Does Qi Zheng that bastard know?¡± After mentioning Qi Zheng, the old cksmith¡¯s face revealed fury, as he was wishing he could cut him into pieces.


    ¡°Uncle, how have you been this year?¡± All sorts of feelings welled up in Qi Su¡¯s heart.


    That year when an ident happened to the Lin Family, his mother had taken his uncle and his family into the Qi Family. The Qi Family had also treated them well due to Qi Su¡¯s Master. However, after his Master went missing, the Qi Family had chased out his uncle and his family.


    His uncle¡¯s family were originally cksmiths and helped others forge weapons. Normally he could have a good life by relying on his skills but s, he had been suppressed by the Qi Family and had to live miserably.


    ¡°Pretty well.¡± The old cksmith smiled. His smile was very forced and one could see that he didn¡¯t want Qi Su to be worried.


    ¡°Uncle, has mothere heretely?¡± Qi Su sighed and asked.


    The old cksmith was startled. ¡°You didn¡¯t know your mother had been locked up?¡±


    His question caused Qi Su¡¯s expression to change instantly. ¡°Qi Zheng that bastard locked up my mother?¡±


    The old cksmith coldlyughed. ¡°Someone like that heartless bastard, what wouldn¡¯t he do? A few months ago, your aunt fell sick and your mother secretly brought some money, thinking of having your aunt visit a physician. However, Qi Zheng that bastard found out and brought a group of men to snatch the money back and even beat her up.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old cksmith sighed.


    ¡°He said that this money belonged to the Qi Family and your mother, who has been freeloading, doesn¡¯t have the right to give to others. However, the huge business the Qi Family currently has was earned with the help of your Master!¡±


    Qi Su tightly clenched his fist. Even though Qi Ling felt unhappy that Lin Qing hadn¡¯t spoken up for them previously, her petite face showed rage after hearing that her mother had been beaten up.


    ¡°Uncle, how is Aunt doing? Has she recovered?¡± Qi Su asked worriedly.


    The old cksmith¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡±


    Furthermore, her condition had worsened. Perhaps she only had a few days left. Of course, he did not tell this to Qi Su. Right now, Qi Su wasn¡¯t doing well either, so how could he possibly involve him?


    ¡°Uncle, bring me to visit Aunt in a while. I¡¯ll talk to you about some serious business first,¡± Qi Su¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce to you, thisdy is Yun Luofeng, and also... my lord and Xiao Ling¡¯s Master.¡±


    Before the old cksmith, Qi Su did not conceal Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity. He had also willingly be Yun Luofeng subordinate!


    The old cksmith looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment. His nephew had always been prideful yet now he was willingly working for someone else? Thisdy didn¡¯t seem simple.


    ¡°Miss Yun, my uncle is someone who can be trusted.¡± Qi Su smiled and said.


    Yun Luofeng did notment anything as she trusted Qi Su.


    ¡°Uncle, we came to Empire City to open a medicine store. Would you be willing to sell us your store?¡± Qi Su asked in seriousness.


    The old cksmith smiled. ¡°If you want the shop, I¡¯ll give it to you. In any case, there¡¯s no business here and having it is just a waste of time keeping it open.¡±


    Qi Su stared distractedly and unconsciously looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Contrary to what he thought, Yun Luofeng nodded her head without being polite. ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll ept this store. As repayment, I¡¯ll help treat your aunt.¡±

 Chapter 1834 - Old Blacksmith (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Old cksmith (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The old cksmith was shocked and he looked at Qi Su. ¡°Su¡¯er, your lord... is a physician?¡±


    ¡°Not only is she a physician, she has very powerful abilities. Since she¡¯s willing to treat Aunt, let her have a look. Perhaps she¡¯ll be able to cure her.¡± Qi Su gave an enigmatic smile.


    He had confidence in Yun Luofeng. Someone who has the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid formtion, what else couldn¡¯t she aplish?


    ¡°Alright!¡± The old cksmith became excited. ¡°To make it convenient to take care of your aunt, she¡¯s just right inside. Miss Yun, please follow me.¡±


    After the old cksmith walked into the store, Yun Luofeng also followed in. Upon entering, she heard sounds of coughing and lightly frowned as she slowly walked into the hall.


    There was a small bed ced within the hall and on the bed, a pale-faced woman was lying there. She had heard the conversation outside and so she was not surprised to see Qi Su and his sister.


    ¡°Su¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve returned...¡±


    They did not have to worry about these two children anymore.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t speak,¡± Qi Su hastily ran to the bed and held onto her hand, with his eyes reddened. ¡°Let Miss Yun check your body.¡±


    The woman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Yun.¡±


    The old cksmith did not have children and so, they had always treated Qi Su and Qi Ling as their own children. Her sickness was due to her worrying about Qi Su and his sister which resulted in prolonged anxiety. Furthermore, as she hadn¡¯t been able to obtain treatment, it worsened her condition. If Qi Su hadn¡¯t returned, she wouldn¡¯t have many days left.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness,¡± Yun Luofeng nced at her and obtained a conclusion. ¡°Qi Su, I have a few stalks of medicinal herbs here. Boil them and it¡¯ll immediately cure her illness.¡±


    The old cksmith widened his mouth in shock. ¡°Miss Yun, how could I possibly have you provide the herbs? It¡¯s fine if you tell us the prescription and I¡¯ll purchase the herbs.¡±


    ¡°First, the Qi Family is currently oppressing you while the entire Empire City¡¯s medicine halls are controlled by them. How could you possibly purchase any medicinal herbs?¡±Yun Luofeng nced at the old cksmith. ¡°Secondly, you¡¯ve given your store to me for free, so what if I give you a few medicinal herbs?¡±


    The old cksmith was instantly silenced. He knew that what Yun Luofeng spoke was the truth. The Qi Family wouldn¡¯t possibly sell any medicinal herbs to him. Even if they sold any, it would definitely be for an astronomical amount! Furthermore, he did not have much money left. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to even invite a physician.


    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Yun Luofeng paused. ¡°Your cksmith skills seem to be pretty good and I was wondering, would you be willing to work for me?¡±


    Since she wanted to use puppets to control this Fengyun Continent, then she would definitely require a huge amount. The required number couldn¡¯t be made just relying on herself. She couldn¡¯t possibly spend so much time on producing puppets.


    Of course, puppets were different from the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid. She could have Qi Su produce the spirit liquid, but she had to control the production of the puppets. Therefore, she only intended for the old cksmith to forge a few basic items. Lastly, it had to go through her hands to allow the puppet to work! This was also her motive of deciding to help the old cksmith!


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll provide you a pretty good sry,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and slowly said.


    Seeing that the old cksmith was still startled, Qi Su became anxious as he hastily said, ¡°Uncle, hurry and say yes to Miss Yun. In addition, you can¡¯t tell others that Miss Yun is my lord. Otherwise, it¡¯ll bring trouble for Miss Yun.¡±

 Chapter 1835 - Old Blacksmith (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Old cksmith (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The old cksmith recovered his senses and looked at Yun Luofeng with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Miss Yun. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have...¡± While speaking, he was choked with emotions as his eyes contained tears.


    ¡°Since Qi Su is my subordinate, I am obligated to make sure he can work for me without any worries for his family.¡±


    She had another reason for helping the old cksmith. That was so that Qi Su would be without worries and help her wholeheartedly.


    ... ( .c om )


    After resolving the issue of the store, Yun Luofeng began preparation for opening the business.


    For these three months, Qi Su wasn¡¯t idle for a moment. For the medical hall, he had prepared a huge quantity of spirit-gathering medicinal liquid. Only with this spirit medicinal liquid would they be able to open the shop in a short period of time.


    However, Qi Su noticed that Qi Ling had a worried frown on her face these few days and looked listless.


    From the start, he thought that Qi Ling was sick and went looking for Yun Luofeng to treat her. However, after seeing Qi Ling, Yun Luofeng knew that this little girl had a load on her mind. Even after Qi Su questioned her several times, Qi Ling had only shaken her head without speaking. Unfortunately, he could only drop the subject.


    One day when Yun Luofeng walked out of the store, Qi Su had held Qi Ling¡¯s hand and walked to her side. ¡°Miss Yun, the store will be opening in two days. Why don¡¯t we go out and have a good meal?¡±


    Previously in Fengling Town, with the poprity of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, it caused all the medicinal herbs in the store to be sold out. Qi Su did not hand this money to Qi Family and kept it with him. Therefore, he was still able to afford to treat Yun Luofeng to a meal.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a while before speaking. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Su smiled. ¡°I know a restaurant in Empire City with good food. Unfortunately, it¡¯s hard to book a room there so I can only ask Miss Yun to ept seating in the lounge.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. She did not care about these matters.


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Yun Luofeng paused and nced at Qi Ling. ¡°You should bring Qi Ling to walk outside and relieve her boredom.


    No matter what, Qi Ling was only a five-year-old girl and after experiencing so many unforeseen events, it wasn¡¯t unexpected for her to be somewhat depressed. In addition, Yun Luofeng had taken a liking to this little girl deep down.


    Qi Ling had a look of about to speak, seemingly wanting to say something but found it hard to say it out loud.


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Noticing that Qi Ling had something to say to her, she said. ¡°Can you let me and Qi Ling speak alone?¡± ( .c om )


    Qi Su was somewhat shocked, but he knew that Qi Ling was not in good condition recently, so he did not reject her request.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head to Longfeng restaurant first. Xiao Ling knows the direction. After talking, you can find me there.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Xiao Ling as he was still somewhat worried about her. Ultimately, he turned and left. Feeling unease about Xiao Ling was naturally unrted to Yun Luofeng. He was only worried that Qi Ling had kept something inside and was unwilling to tell him.


    ¡°Your brother has left,¡± Yun Luofeng looked down at Qi Ling and asked. ¡°You¡¯ve been at a loss for a few days, don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡±


    Qi Ling tightly bit her lips and lowered her head. ¡°I... after brother stands firms in Empire City, I want to go to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. Therefore... Master, could you take me along with you?¡±


    Actually, without Qi Ling mentioning it, Yun Luofeng would go looking on her own. She wanted to verify her internal conjecture and find out whether Yun Yueqing was Bai Ling!

 Chapter 1836 - Old Blacksmith (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Old cksmith (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However... what she didn¡¯t expect was, for Qi Ling to have such thoughts.


    ¡°Qi Ling,¡± Yun Luofeng was taciturn for a moment, ¡°Stay by your brother¡¯s side and I¡¯ll search for her instead.¡±


    After all, Qi Ling was too young and how could she possibly bring her to a ce like the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial?


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your Master, you have to listen to me.¡±


    Qi Ling felt aggrieved but wouldn¡¯t disobey Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders and could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with big brother.¡±


    Hearing her words, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression loosened and gently stroked Qi Ling¡¯s head.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back!¡±


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s deration, Qi Ling immediately revealed a beaming smile and her hidden worries were also instantly thrown out.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er believes in Master.¡±


    Since her Master had said so, then aunt Yun would definitely return...


    ¡°Oh right Master, when we¡¯re free in a moment, I¡¯d like to visit sister Mu. I¡¯m somewhat worried about her.¡±


    Qi Ling blinked her huge bright eyes and pitifully looked towards Yun Luofeng, for fear that she would reject her request.


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly for a moment. Her eyes sank as she thought of the bed-ridden Emperor and then Consort Qin, who was rted with the Qi Family.


    Looking at her, Qi Ling assumed that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t like the idea of her interacting with the Imperial Family and so, she hastily said, ¡°Master, if you aren¡¯t fond of it, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not forbidding you from meeting her, but...¡± Yun Luofeng paused, ¡°let¡¯s find a suitable time and I¡¯ll make a trip there too.¡±


    More importantly, even if Qi Ling wanted to meet Mu Xuexin, no one would allow the meeting. Unless they could meet outside...


    Evidently, now that Mu Xuexin was upied with the Emperor¡¯s illness, she did not have spare time to have a stroll outside. Furthermore, since Qi Ling was unable to enter the pce, he would not be able to meet her.


    ...


    The instance they stepped into Longfeng restaurant, they spotted Qi Su waiting for them.


    Feeling delighted and just as he wanted to greet them, he heard a contemptuous voice at this instant.


    ¡°Oh, who did I just see? So it¡¯s actually Qi Family¡¯s brother and sister. A pair of defeated dogs actually dared to return?¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. He coldly shot a sideways nce and recognized the few people who walked over.


    With a pair of siblings leading the group, the brother had a handsome appearance yet seemed unkept. His lips quirked as he revealed a haughty smile. The sister by his side had a gorgeous and dignified aura, pleasant and adorable, but her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred the moment she saw Qi Su.


    That sort of hatred was simr to that of someone being abandoned by their lover, with their love turning to hatred.


    Spotting theming, Qi Ling shuddered and unconsciously burrowed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace while a trace of fear appeared on her petite face. Clearly back when Qi Ling was in Empire City, they had a huge influence on her.


    ¡°Jiao Chao, Jiao Ke, why are you here?¡±


    The world was really small. Qi Su originally didn¡¯t intend for others to know the news of his return, but unexpectedly, they actually encountered the Jiao Family¡¯s siblings outside the restaurant.


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Jiao Ke nced at Qi Su with loathing, before turning her sight towards Yun Luofeng, and a fierce look streaked across her eyes. ¡°Previously when I confessed, didn¡¯t you im that you would only marry Mu Xuexin? Then who is this woman? You¡¯ve fallen for someone else so soon? It seems like you were merely saying things!¡±

 Chapter 1837 - Old Blacksmith (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Old cksmith (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Obviously, Jiao Ke did not say this to Mu Xuexin. She was once envious of Mu Xuexin being able to be Qi Su¡¯s fiancee yet she herself wasn¡¯t able to have his attention.


    However, as Mu Xuexin was a princess, what could she do even if she was jealous? She did not have the courage to resent Mu Xuexin out of jealousy and so shifted her hatred to Qi Su.


    Even though she was even perfectly willing to be his concubine, what she received was his cold rejection and lost all her dignity back then.


    Luckily the heavens weren¡¯t blind, and with Qi Su¡¯s backing copsing, he was expelled from the Qi Family. At that time, she had mocked and ridiculed the siblings, so much so that when no one was paying attention, she secretly gave Qi Ling a beating. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Su¡¯s timely arrival, she would¡¯ve ruined Qi Ling¡¯s chastity.


    Therefore, even though this incident was over a year ago, Qi Ling still felt fear internally, as her entire being shrunk in Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace and shuddered incessantly.


    Recalling their previous actions, killing intent radiated from his ice-cold eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was aware of Qi Su¡¯s personality. He would never think of killing on a normal asion unless the other party hadmitted a crime that would anger both heaven and man. Coupled with Qi Ling¡¯s fear, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that they had done something towards her.


    While consoling Qi Ling, her wicked eyes swept over the group and her faintly narrowed eyes revealed an eerie aura. ( .c om )


    ¡°Jiao Ke,¡± Qi Su tightly clenched his fist, ¡°I merely rejected your request to be my concubine, but why are you harboring hard feelings towards me because of this? Furthermore, you took advantage of the opportunity to abduct my sister. If it weren¡¯t for my timely arrival, my sister would have perished in your hands, so how do you think we should settle this debt?¡±


    Currently, there were many passersby gathered at the restaurant¡¯s doorway. After hearing Qi Su¡¯s words, they looked at Jiao Ke in astonishment, with disbelief and shock in their eyes.


    Jiao Ke¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned pale, as she trembled from rage. ¡°Qi Su, don¡¯t put words in my mouth! Who wants to be your concubine? For someone like you without any status, you don¡¯t even have the right to beg for my hand in marriage, yet you¡¯re thinking of having me as your concubine?¡±


    This matter was simply a humiliation for her. Her brain must¡¯ve been fried for her tomit such actions back then.


    Of course, Qi Su wasn¡¯t only handsome, his strength was also out of the ordinary. In addition, with Yun Yueqing¡¯s protection, he was still the legitimate sessor of the Qi Family back then. For such an outstanding man, it was impossible for her not to fancy him!


    ¡°Qi Su? This young man is Qi Family¡¯s Qi Su? The one that was chased out the family a year ago?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually return. What¡¯s even more unexpected is that the Grand Tutor¡¯s daughter actually wanted to be Qi Su¡¯s concubine but flew into a rage out of humiliation after getting rejected.¡±


    No one disliked a bustling scene, but it caused Jiao Ke to turn pale from anger as her furious gaze swept across those crowd in a discussion.


    ¡°Those who dare to sprout nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Jiao Ke raised her head and looked down at Qi Su. ¡°Qi Su, what right do you think you have to be worthy of me, and you even dare to smear my reputation? It¡¯s your half-hearted nature, not satisfied with having a wife like the Princess and you even delusionally wanted to take me in as your concubine! I hadn¡¯t agreed and you¡¯re making bogus usations against me! Let me tell you, not to mention being a concubine, even being your wife is belittling of my status!¡±


    ¡°I, Jiao Ke, would rather marry a poor man to be his wife than be a rich man¡¯s concubine! Even if it was back then, I would also disdain it!¡±


    ( .c om ) This sentence of rather marry a poor man to be his wife than be a rich man¡¯s concubine was supposedly a noble and virtuous speech but in Jiao Ke¡¯s mouth, it caused Yun Luofeng to feel it was fake.

 Chapter 1838 - Qi Ling Isn’t A Trash (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Qi Ling Isn¡¯t A Trash (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She believed Qi Su. Therefore, were it not for Jiao Ke having done so, Qi Su wouldn¡¯t have imed that it happened. However, she did not meddle in this affair as she believed Qi Su had the ability to resolve it.


    ¡°The Jiao Family¡¯s eldest young miss has a strong character to say she would rather marry a poor man to be his wife than be a rich man¡¯s concubine! I believe that she¡¯s not someone who would beg to be someone¡¯s concubine.¡±


    ¡°I believe the Jiao Family eldest young miss. Qi Su of the Qi Family must have delusionally wanted to obtain the best of both worlds, and thus had been rejected by the lofty and unyielding eldest young miss. As a result, he¡¯s ndering her name.¡±


    A lively conversation urred with everyone joining in and their expression towards Qi Su and his sister was filled with contempt.


    Jiao Ke quirked her lips and a smile surfaced on herposed and beautiful face. Her gaze shot towards Yun Luofeng who was hugging Qi Ling in her embrace as a ruthless glint streaked across her eyes. Even if she no longer fancied Qi Su, it didn¡¯t mean other women could stand by his side.


    She didn¡¯t dare to offend Mu Xuexin but it wasn¡¯t the case for other women.


    ¡°As Jiao Family¡¯s daughter, I¡¯d naturally have a lofty and unyielding character. Not like someone who would offer themselves and be a concubine to a handsome man. Someone like that is simply disgracing the reputation of us, women.¡±


    Her gaze had been staring unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng and the person she referred to, was naturally her.


    Yun Luofeng originally did not intend to meddle in this affair and gave full rights to Qi Su to resolve this issue. Unexpectedly, the opponent had shifted the topic to her. Instantly, she lifted her ck eyes which contained a sharp glint and shot towards Jiao Ke.


    Her nce caused Jiao Ke to feel needles piercing her back and cold sweat flowed down from fear. However, since Yun Luofeng would be willing to be a concubine of a down and out man, she wouldn¡¯t be from an influential background. Therefore, herplexion had recovered very soon.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Not waiting for Yun Luofeng to take action, Qi Su walked up swiftly and pped Jiao Ke. He did not restrain his strength and with this p, Jiao Ke had been sent flying.


    Standing on Jiao Ke¡¯s original spot, Qi Su¡¯s tightly clenched fist produced cracking sounds as his delicate eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°Jiao Ke, I haven¡¯t taught you a lesson for your previous speech yet you dare to even humiliate Miss Yun? She¡¯s Qi Ling¡¯s Master, yet you dared to say that about her? Are you honestly treating me as someone easy to ride over?¡±


    Qi Su had long wanted to beat Jiao Ke beforehand. Regardless of whether the incident with Yun Luofeng had happened or not, he would never let her off.


    However, he originally intended to settle this in the dark yet Jiao Ke¡¯s framing had thoroughly infuriated Qi Su, making him unable to restrain his anger.


    ¡°Ke¡¯er.¡± Jiao Chao finally recovered his senses and hastily walked to Jiao Ke¡¯s side, lifting her up from her ground.


    ¡°Are you alright? How are you feeling?¡± Speaking of this, he turned towards Qi Su and looked at him in fury. ¡°Qi Su, you¡¯re sure courageous to even dare to hit my sister!¡±


    ¡°Not only will I hit her, but I¡¯ll also kill her sooner orter!¡± The moment he mentioned the word ¡®kill¡¯, he did not restrain his killing intent in the slightest.


    ¡°You...¡± Jiao Chao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Qi Su, my little sister hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. You imed that she wanted to be your concubine but that¡¯s impossible! You have the Princess as your fiancee and with my sister¡¯s lofty and unyielding personality, she would never do something like snatching someone else¡¯s man! Comparatively speaking, that woman by your side cannot evenpare to a single strand of hair on my sister¡¯s head!¡±


    Frankly speaking, even Jiao Chao wasn¡¯t aware of Jiao Ke going to Qi Su to confess to him. If he knew, he would definitely stop her.


    It wasn¡¯t because he had an upright moral character, but instead, he was afraid Jiao Ke might implicate the Grand Tutor estate.

 Chapter 1839 - Qi Ling Isn’t A Trash (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Qi Ling Isn¡¯t A Trash (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After all, Qi Su¡¯s backing had yet to copse and the Emperor wasn¡¯t bed-ridden at that time. Furthermore, he had also dearly loved the Forth Princess.


    If the Forth Princess were to lodge aint, the Grand Tutor estate would be done for!


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and nced towards Jiao Ke who was lifted up by Jiao Chao.


    At this moment, Jiao Ke¡¯splexion was deathly white, arousing people¡¯s protective feelings and this had caused the surrounding crowd to be sympathetic. They were continuously cursing Qi Su and disdained Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying this woman is Qi Ling¡¯s Master? It¡¯s a huge joke. Why would a trash need to acknowledge a Master? Even if you¡¯re just finding an excuse, you should¡¯ve used a better one! Clearly, she¡¯s a slut that had seduced you.¡±


    Seeing his own sister getting bullied, Jiao Chao wouldn¡¯t tolerate it and so, fiercely red at Yun Luofeng, with contempt flooding his eyes.


    ¡°You baddies, you¡¯re not allowed to bully my Master!¡±


    Qi Ling originally felt fear after seeing the Jiao Family¡¯s siblings and had been hiding in Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace. However, after hearing that her own respected Master was being humiliated, she was thoroughly enraged. She immediately got out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace and pounced towards Jiao Chao with her ws.


    Jiao Chao did not make any movements. He did not think that it was embarrassing to deal with a little girl in public but instead, did not wish to dirty his hands.


    Although Jiao Chao did not move, an eight or nine-year-old young man dashed out and furiously released an attack at Qi Ling.


    ¡°Xiao Ling!¡± Qi Su¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat.


    Although Xiao Ling wasn¡¯t a trash, she only started cultivating not long ago. In addition, she was still young and how could she be an eight to nine-year-old young man¡¯s opponent?


    All along, Yun Luofeng stood on one side without batting an eyelid. She wanted to see the extent of Qi Ling¡¯s cultivation over these few months.


    While assisting Qi Ling in cultivating, she had also used spiritual energy to nourish her body. In addition, not only did she provide spiritual energy from the God Code World, but there was also countless spirit-gathering medicinal liquid.


    As such, Yun Luofeng was confident that with Qi Ling¡¯s three months worth of training, it was equivalent to other¡¯s three years worth of training. Otherwise, if she weren¡¯t able to defeat this young man under such conditions, then her talents would honestly be extremely bad.


    The young man already pounced to Qi Ling¡¯s side and a vicious glint streaked across his eyes. His attack was also very ruthless,pletely not treating his opponent as a five-year-old little girl.


    Just as everyone believed Qi Ling would be heavily injured if not dead, Qi Ling suddenly dodged his attack.


    The young man stared nkly for a moment and before he managed to recover his senses, Qi Ling quickly grabbed his arm and bit on it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The young man screamed in pain, wanting to get rid of Qi Ling by raising his hand. However, Qi Ling bit on him firmly, without any trend of letting go.


    ¡°You better let go!¡± The young man got angry and a palm strike aimed at Qi Ling¡¯s head.


    A glint streaked across Qi Ling¡¯s huge eyes. The instant the young man¡¯s attack was about to strike, she hastily loosened and dodged.


    However... the young man could no longer retract his hands, thus hitting his own arm. The crowd only heard sounds of dislocation and shortly after, an anguished wailing sounded.


    ¡°Who asked you to be those two bad guy¡¯s henchman? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s face became flushed from anger. Taking advantage that he hadn¡¯t recovered his senses, she hastily pounced on him and pressed him down firmly on the ground. Her small fists were enveloped in ayer of spirit energy and fiercely hit on the young man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Anyone who follows those two bad people aren¡¯t any kind souls either. Who told them to bully my Master?!¡±


    Therefore, while she was hitting this young man, Qi Ling did not feel ashamed in the slightest. Who told him to be the Jiao Family sibling¡¯s henchman?

 Chapter 1840 - Qi Ling Isn’t A Trash (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Qi Ling Isn¡¯t A Trash (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jiao Ke and her brother¡¯s expressions were very unsightly.


    The young man who attacked was their cousin and although his talents weren¡¯t considered the best, he wasn¡¯t the worst either! It was unexpected that he would actually be suppressed by Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was only five years old! Furthermore, she was still a trash a year ago!


    That¡¯s right, that was a year ago! At that time, Qi Ling was indeed a trash, but what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that she could cultivate now after not seeing her for a year.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Yun Luofeng. If Qi Ling was able to cultivate, then was what Qi Su said the truth, that this woman was Qi Ling¡¯s Master?


    Jiao Chao¡¯s thoughts did not stop here. He knew that Yun Yueqing¡¯s disappearance was because she went searching for medicine for Qi Ling. Now that she could cultivate, didn¡¯t it mean that Yun Yueqing had returned?


    Furthermore... why did that woman seem so familiar-looking? There was also some degree of resemnce between her and Yun Yueqing!


    This thought caused Jiao Chao to be stunned and his expression became increasingly unsightly.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Evidently, Jiao Ke was not as perceptive. She quickly walked over and her slender leg was just about to fiercely kick towards Qi Ling. At that moment, an arm stretched out from the side, firmly gripping her leg.


    Jiao Ke was shocked. She hadn¡¯t seen Yun Luofeng standing beside Qi Su a moment ago, so how did she unknowingly appear by her side? Furthermore, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t even give her a chance to react?


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want this leg of yours, so...¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes.


    After that... a clear and crisp sound suddenly echoed and what was heard soon after was Jiao Ke¡¯s heart-wrenching and miserable scream.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! My leg, my leg!!!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a push, Jiao Ke fell on the ground with a deathly paleplexion and tightly grabbed her leg that Yun Luofeng had broken.


    This... was too shocking! To the extent, no one was able to react!


    Qi Su had been shocked by Qi Ling¡¯s abilities earlier on and so, Yun Luofeng was ahead of him and taught Jiao Ke a lesson. However, he felt that crippling one leg was letting her off too easy! In the past, what she attempted to do was to find someone and defile Qi Ling!


    At that time, Qi Ling was only a four-year-old child! However, there was ample time for revengeter and he would settle the debt s with her one by one in the future.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Qi Ling got off from the young man and steadily stood beside Yun Luofeng. Her long eyshes fluttered simr to a doll, causing others to be fond of her.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t hurt, are you?¡± Yun Luofeng questioned while being deeply concerned.


    Qi Ling shook her head. ¡°Since they bullied Master, they¡¯re all bad guys!¡±


    Yun Luofeng picked up Qi Ling. Although this girl was young, she was quite heavy after lifting her up. Qi Su clearly did not let her suffer after they were chased out from Qi Family back then.


    ¡°Ke¡¯er!¡±


    Jiao Chao finally reacted and released a furious shout. ¡°Qi Su, my father will never let you off for having dared to injure Ke¡¯er. Just you wait!¡±


    After speaking, he ordered his subordinates to carry Jiao Ke away. Just now, he had been shocked by Qi Ling and so, assumed that Yun Yueqing had returned. However, if Yun Yueqing had indeed returned, how could the Qi Family be unscathed? Therefore, in regards to Qi Ling being able to cultivate now, he figured that she had encountered a stroke of luck during this past year.


    As for the resemnce between Yun Luofeng and Yun Yueqing... It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t people who resembled each other in this world and it must be a coincidence!


    ¡°Qi Su, let¡¯s go in. Qi Ling must be hungry.¡± Yun Luofeng carried Qi Ling and entered the restaurant.


    Qi Su¡¯s appetite was not affected due to Jiao Chao and his sister¡¯s appearance, but his handsome face was cold and grim as he quietly followed behind of Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 1841 - Qi Ling Isn’t A Trash (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Qi Ling Isn¡¯t A Trash (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Family.


    Within the huge courtyard, a beautifuldy walked in together with a youngdy who was around Qi Su¡¯s age.


    A group of servant maids followed behind her and her posture was simr to an empress on an inspection tour as she overlooked at each of the flowers and trees in the garden.


    ¡°Who transnted these nts here?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Second Madam, these were personally nted by the first madam.¡±


    The address of ¡®second madam¡¯ caused the beautifuldy to be displeased and she frowned. ¡°Hurry and cut down these nts here. They¡¯re simply an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°However, these are the first madam¡¯s favorites...¡± The housekeeper seemed somewhat reserved as he answered.


    At this moment, Qi Zheng and Qi Mo had arrived and after hearing the housekeeper, Qi Mo was instantly enraged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the second madam¡¯s orders? Hurry and cut down these nts that are an eyesore!¡±


    The housekeeper was somewhat dumbstruck. <i>Wasn¡¯t young master Qi Mo the first madam¡¯s son? Why did he speak up for the concubine? Furthermore... not only did the family head have a woman outside, but there was also an illegitimate daughter that he concealed for numerous years! </i>Thinking of this, the housekeeper was outraged by this injustice for Lin Qing.


    He had once received help from Lin Qing and naturally, he would stand on her side. However, in this current situation, he waspletely unable to utter a single word.


    ¡°My lord.¡± The beautifuldy appeared aggrieved as tears flowed down almost instantly. She weakly and delicately leaned on Qi Zheng and cried pitifully.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m only a woman you kept outside for many years and these people would definitely side towards Sister. I don¡¯t wish to vie for anything and even gave her the son I gave birth to. Why is she treating me like this? What exactly have I done wrong?¡±


    <i>Even gave her the son she gave birth to?</i>


    The beautifuldy¡¯s words caused others to be shocked, not understanding what her words meant.


    Since Qi Zheng had agreed to bring his outside family in, he did not intend to conceal Qi Mo¡¯s identity. He dryly coughed and said. ¡°Announce this to everyone. The second madam¡¯s position in the estate will only be inferior to mine. Furthermore, she is also Mo¡¯er¡¯s birth mother.¡±


    Simr to lightning striking down, everyone was dumbstruck. <i>Qi Mo was the second madam¡¯s son? Then what about the first madam?</i>


    ¡°That year, the first madam¡¯s baby was stillborn and tofort her, I had no alternative but to have Feifei separate from her son. For all these years I owe them so much and now I intend topensate her by bringing her into the estate.


    <i>What? </i>Everyone was even more dumbstruck.


    <i>That year, the first and second madam gave birth at the same time but the first madam¡¯s child was stillborn, so he used the second madam¡¯s child as a recement?</i>


    Qi Zheng would never tell others that he personally strangled his own son. Even if he had a reason for his actions, he would definitely be criticized by the public.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er,¡± Qi Zheng frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s that woman? Didn¡¯t I have you release her and let her pay her respects to your mother? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    Having the first madam pay her respects to the second madam was something only Qi Zheng would do. Everyone wanted their pride and even though many pampered their concubine, they wouldn¡¯t do something so excessive! Qi Zheng felt that he owed Jian Feifei too much and so intended to let her have a proud moment in the estate.


    There was a rule in the Liufeng Kingdom stating that men can only remarry after their wife passes away. If the wife hadn¡¯t died, the concubine wouldn¡¯t be able to upy the top seat. This was also the reason why Jian Feifei was only a second madam. However, with Su Zheng¡¯s protection, Jian Feifei¡¯s position in the estate was far above Lin Qing¡¯s.


    In this case, Qi Mo couldn¡¯t be the son of the first wife. Even so, what did that affect? No one had set a rule that the family property must be given to the son of the first wife. As long as the family head wanted to, he could give it to whoever he likes.

 Chapter 1842 - Qi Ling Isn’t A Trash (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Qi Ling Isn¡¯t A Trash (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Because of that, the prejudice towards a son from the first wife or concubine was not very prominent in the Fengyun Continent. A concubine¡¯s child would also not be looked down upon, as they only despised failures and weaklings!


    With someone as selfish as Qi Mo, he would never allow his mother to be the second madam.


    ¡°Father, that woman imed that she¡¯s feeling unwell so she won¡¯t being.¡± Qi Mo coldly replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing his words, Qi Zheng was instantly enraged. ¡°She actually dared to be absent during this sort of asion? To the extent of disobeying my orders?¡±


    Jian Feifei snuggled up to Su Zheng¡¯s embrace, without regard for others. ¡°My lord, forget it. After all, she¡¯s your wife and I¡¯m only a concubine. It¡¯s better not to force her to pour tea for me. If others were to know, they will even think that you¡¯re pampering your concubine and ignoring your wife. I don¡¯t wish for you to be misunderstood as such.


    Jian Feifei¡¯s appearance seemed as if she had suffered from a huge grievance.


    Su Zheng¡¯s heart ached. However, this was Empire City, not Fenglin Town. If this were to be transmitted to those ministers ears, it would definitely affect Consort Qin.


    Although the little prince was the Emperor¡¯s only son, the Emperor still had a nephew, doesn¡¯t he? Even the matter of him selling Qi Ling was not aware by anyone from Empire City.


    ¡°Father,¡± the young girl beside Qi Zheng immediately pouted and furiously said, ¡°I do not think it¡¯s wrong to have that woman Lin Qing pay her respects. She should reflect onmitting so many acts that let my mother down.¡±


    ¡°Le¡¯er, stop talking!¡± Jian Feifei¡¯splexion paled as she hastily berated Qi Le.


    ¡°No, I have to speak!¡± Qi Le still had a furious expression. ¡°First, she snatched away mother¡¯s rights to apany alongside Father. She even snatched the blood rtion between my big brother and Mother! All these years, Mother had to keep watch by an empty room because of her, with an endless amount of tears! I tried to persuade Mother numerous times to seek for Father but she stubbornly refused to, iming that Lin Qing was a jealous woman and wouldn¡¯t allow her existence. She would rather suffer these grievances than cause trouble for Father!¡±


    ¡°Mother has been so sensible but what about her? If she truly cared about Father, she would ept the woman you love!¡± Qi Le clenched her teeth, acting as if Lin Qing was the mistress. ¡°Furthermore, shended my mother in this miserable state, shouldn¡¯t she pay her respects and apologize?¡±


    ¡°Le¡¯er!¡± Jian Feifei hastily stopped her again.


    Of course, if she really intended to stop her, she would cover Qi Le¡¯s mouth when she spoke. However, she was evidently waiting for Qi Le to finish speaking before insincerely berating her.


    ¡°Qi Mo!¡± Qi Zheng had been thoroughly enraged by her words. However, his rage was not towards Qi Le but instead, Lin Qing.


    ¡°Drag that woman here to pay her respects and apologize! Even if she dies from her illness, haul her here as long as she¡¯s still alive!¡±


    If someone unaware of the situation witnessed this scene, they would even assume Lin Qing hadmitted an unforgivable act towards them, to the extent that she had to apologize even when she was seriously ill!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find her right now.¡±


    With Su Zheng¡¯s words, a sinister smile quirked up on Qi Mo¡¯s face. He then made a victory hand signal to his sister and soon after, walked towards the back courtyard direction.


    ¡°Feifei, we shall wait for her in the hall,¡± Qi Zheng held Jian Feifei¡¯s hand. Looking at her appearance that was still devastatingly gorgeous, he was more fond of her the more he looked. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve suffered many grievances. You¡¯ve raised Le¡¯er up with much toil yet I wasn¡¯t able to meet with you even once. Right now, I¡¯ll have the main culprit of this apologize to you and it¡¯s up to you to decide to forgive her or not.

 Chapter 1843 - Qi Ling Isn’t A Trash (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Qi Ling Isn¡¯t A Trash (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After saying this, Qi Zheng brought Jian Feifei and her daughter into the hall and seated them high up above while waiting for the sinner to appear.


    Shortly after that, a woman with a deathly paleplexion was dragged in by Qi Mo. With her paleplexion, it was evident that she was seriously ill and she even staggered while walking, seemingly about to fall down at any time.


    Qi Zheng did not feel a single ounce of sympathy to her condition and even believed that she was reaping what she had sown.


    ¡°Lin Qing, kneel down before Feifei!¡± Qi Zheng loudly shouted.


    Lin Qing¡¯s body trembled and tightly bit her lips. ¡°Why do I have to kneel for a concubine?¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°Based on the fact that you stole Feifei¡¯s son and snatched the love and pampering that belonged to her!¡± His way of speaking was as if Lin Qing had wanted to snatch away Qi Mo. Obviously, he was the one who strangled Lin Qing¡¯s son and had Qi Mo rece him, yet in the end, it had be Lin Qing¡¯s fault.


    Her body had trembled even harder. She finally understood the reason why Qi Mo did not reciprocate in the slightest regardless of how well she treated him.


    So it turns out... Qi Mo wasn¡¯t her son! The child she took care of for numerous years was instead, someone else¡¯s! She who waspletely kept in the dark had to be forced to apologize right now?


    ¡°Qi Zheng, I¡¯vepletely given up on you! One year ago, I believed that it was a good choice for them to leave the Qi Family when you chased Su¡¯er and Ling¡¯er out. Even if they had to suffer hardships outside, it was much better than suffering from humiliation here and so, I did not stop you and neither did I speak up for them.¡± Lin Qing face was filled with bitterness, ¡°However, I never would have expected that you thought of selling Qi Ling!¡±


    She still remembered the scene and appearance of Qi Ling when she had hugged her legs and cried when she was chased out. However, she had wanted them to leave the Qi Family behind as far as possible at that time. Therefore, she did not help her daughter, to the extent of not even saying a single word for her.


    At that time, her daughter was very heartbroken and she would never forget her expression that was filled with disappointment. If she were to know Qi Zheng¡¯s true motive, she would¡¯ve gone all out at the risk of her life to protect her own children!


    ¡°Yesterday, you told me you had a woman outside and she had even given birth to a daughter. I also consented for you to bring her back.¡± Lin Qing¡¯s expression was of sorrow. ¡°However, you¡¯re actually inhumane to this extent! I¡¯ve taken care of her son for numerous years yet you¡¯re forcing me to apologize?¡±


    ¡°Imprudent!¡± Qi Zheng mmed the table and furiously shouted. ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed the domestic bliss that belonged to someone else and shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you said Qi Mo isn¡¯t my son and even brought this woman back, but Qi Family property was acquired by Yun Yueqing. Shouldn¡¯t you return all those back?¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Qi Zheng narrowed his eyes and a cold glint streaked across. ¡°Yun Yueqing is dead and I¡¯m the Qi Family¡¯s head, so all these things belong to me! I haven¡¯t settled debts with you, yet you dare to mention the Qi Family¡¯s property? Be frank with me, did Yun Yueqing give the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid formtion to Qi Su? He even sold the formtion to Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Second Prince! He sold something that should¡¯ve belonged to Mo¡¯er and not only do you have to apologize, you have to repay this debt!¡±


    Lin Qing stiffened. At this moment, she felt that she must¡¯ve been blind. How did she get deceived by a man like this in the past?


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Men, prepare tea for the first madam!¡±


    There was already a subordinate who prepared the tea by one side and hearing his orders, he immediately walked to Lin Qing¡¯s side.


    ¡°First madam, please.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Qing trembled from anger as her body was near the brink of copsing.

 Chapter 1844 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Lin Qing, your children are still in my hands. If you don¡¯t wish for Qi Ling to be sold, immediately apologize for the crimes you¡¯vemitted!¡± Qi Zheng revealed a cold expression as he sternly berated.


    A trace of anxiousness streaked across her eyes. ¡°What are you going to do to Ling¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Apologize or else, I¡¯m sure you know Qi Ling¡¯s ending!¡±


    To Lin Qing, she was simply in a living hell during this period of time. Therefore, she had already been prepared to die than submit.


    But... there was still someone who she cared about in her heart, and they were her son and daughter.


    ¡°My lord,¡± Jian Feifei nced at Lin Qing with pity and held on Qi Zheng¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, the grievances I¡¯ve suffered don¡¯t matter. In any case, this was how I lived for numerous years while Sister lived like a princess, so how can she endure such humiliation? Therefore...¡±


    On the surface, her words were pleading for Lin Qing but in actual fact, it had aggravated the situation, causing Qi Zheng to be even more enraged.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qi Mo who was standing behind Lin Qing kicked on her knee, causing her to fall and kneel on the ground. As her body was very weak, the fall was extremely painful as herplexion became increasingly pale.


    ¡°Hold the teacup and apologize!¡± Qi Zheng cast a meaningful nce at the guard on one side.


    The guard handed the teacup to Lin Qing and she tightly gripped on the cup. She had wanted to smash the cup several times but thinking of Qi Ling, she forcefully restrained her internal urge.


    ¡°Please... have a drink.¡± Lin Qing seemed to have exerted all her strength to speak as her body wavered, nearly copsing on the ground.


    Jian Feifei lowered her eyes, concealing thecent smirk within while reaching out her hands to receive the cup in Lin Qing hands. Yet, she secretly released spirit energy to cause pain in Lin Qing hands and as a result, the teacup toppled over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The tea was spilled on Jian Feifei¡¯s hand and she cried out in pain, while her tender hand was flushed red. Even her eyes had reddened while brimming with tears.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Qi Mo and Qi Le hastily ran to Jian Feifei¡¯s side and their expressions were filled with worry. Soon after, they used a furious gaze to stare unwaveringly at Lin Qing.


    ¡°Lin Qing, I know you¡¯re a jealous woman but I didn¡¯t expect it was to this extent. Are you that unwilling to ept Feifei?¡±


    Qi Zheng angrily struck Lin Qing¡¯s chest and in that instant, her body flew out like a released arrow. He did not even give her an opportunity to exin herself, but frankly speaking, Qi Zheng wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she exined.


    The instant she fell, Qi Su and Qi Ling¡¯s appearance surfaced in her mind and a bitter smile emerged on her face as she slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Suddenly a heart-wrenching shout suddenly sounded. It was familiar yet distant, causing Lin Qing¡¯s mind to explode.


    <i>Su¡¯er?</i>


    <i>Was that Su¡¯er? Why did he return to Empire City?</i>


    Lin Qing tried to open her eyes with all her might to look at her son who she yearned for day and night, yet was powerless to do so. The strength to even talk had disappeared as she lost consciousness.


    Within the lobby, Qi Su charged in swiftly and Yun Luofeng entered while carrying Qi Ling.


    Qi Su saw Lin Qing who had been struck back by Qi Zheng and his entire face was deathly pale, with worry and fury alternating, while the old cksmith was thest to enter the hall.


    The old cksmith had been contemting for a few days whether to let Lin Qing know the news of Qi Su¡¯s return and ultimately, he felt that he should let her know.


    The moment he wanted to enter the Qi Family, he encountered the housekeeper who ran out in haste. The housekeeper had told her that Qi Zheng brought a concubine back, with intentions to make things difficult for Lin Qing.

 Chapter 1845 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Upon hearing this news, the old cksmith hastily went to search for Qi Su, and this was why he had returned to the Qi Family.


    ¡°Qi Su, who allowed you to return?¡± The instant he saw Qi Su brother and sister, Qi Zheng¡¯s expression changed as he furiously shouted.


    Even so, Qi Su did not even spare him a nce as he used a pleading gaze to stare at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, could I trouble you to take a look at my mother?¡±


    Yun Luofeng lightly nodded and walked to Lin Qing¡¯s side. The moment she looked at her, Yun Luofeng unconsciously frowned.


    ¡°She is malnourished, resulting in a weak body. Coupled with that blow earlier on, she fainted.¡±


    <i>Malnourished?</i>


    Qi Su¡¯s heart thumped.


    For cultivators, they could rece food with spirit energy but that was only after they had attained a certain cultivation level. Lin Qing wasn¡¯t very talented and naturally, her cultivation wouldn¡¯t be high. Therefore, she had to replenish her energy by consuming food.


    Since Yun Luofeng imed that she was malnourished, that was to say... Qi Zheng had treated her harshly!


    After checking on Lin Qing, Yun Luofeng ordered, ¡°Take her back to rest first.¡± The words she spoke were naturally meant for the old cksmith standing behind her.


    Seeing his sister unconscious, the old cksmith¡¯s heart had ached. After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders, he immediately picked up Lin Qing and walked towards the Qi Family¡¯s back courtyard.


    ¡°Who allowed her to leave?¡± Qi Zheng mmed the table and angrily shouted. ¡°Lin Qing this woman hasn¡¯t apologized to Feifei. What right does she have to leave? Men, seize her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to see who dares to do so!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, Yun Luofeng¡¯s aura gushed forth as she looked sharply at the guard who unsheathed his sword while berating him in an imposing manner.


    Without giving an opportunity for retaliation, her words along with the aura she released caused those guards to shiver and stop. There was also fear in their eyes, perhaps not expecting a youngdy to release such a powerful aura, while the family head was incapable of releasing even one-tenth inparison.


    Even so, just as both sides were crossing swords, the old cksmith had taken Lin Qing to leave...


    ¡°Who are you to meddle in my Qi Family¡¯s affairs?¡± Qi Zheng furiously shouted and his gaze towards Yun Luofeng gradually revealed mes of fury.


    Yun Luofeng did not speak or spare a nce at Qi Zheng, seemingly ignoring himpletely while she continuouslyforted the trembling Qi Ling. Of course, Qi Ling wasn¡¯t shaking due to shock but instead, from anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you one thing, why are you forcing my mother to apologize? What had she done wrong?¡± There was a cold glint flickering in Qi Su¡¯s eyes as he coldly questioned.


    Qi Zheng snorted. ¡°Your mother snatched the rights and benefits of Feifei being the second madam and even caused the separation of me and Le¡¯er for so many years. More importantly, she snatched away Mo¡¯er, causing Feifei to suffer for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me she shouldn¡¯t apologize?¡±


    In truth, Qi Su had already understood everything beforeing to the Qi Family. Now that he heard Qi Zheng¡¯s shameless words, a trace of fury streaked across his handsome face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange for Qi Mo to enter the Qi Family? For so many years, it was my mother who brought him up and not only are you ungrateful, you have instead stabbed her in the back! Furthermore, you kept my mother in the dark for so many years about having a family outside, shouldn¡¯t this be your fault instead? To think you pushed all the responsibility to my mother!¡±


    Qi Zheng¡¯s expression changed.


    He was at fault? How could he ever be at fault?!

 Chapter 1846 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Seeing Qi Su¡¯s unsightly expression, Jian Feifei hastily stood up while speaking in a grieving andmenting manner. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about your father. This wasn¡¯t his fault but mine. I was willing to stay home alone and I was also willing to let go of Mo¡¯er, only to help your mother aplish her dreams of giving birth to a son! If you have to me someone, just me me. Your father is innocent.¡±


    Not only did she help Qi Zheng absolve his fault, but she had also even proved that she was innocent. Instead, it caused others to feel that Lin Qing was too ruthless, to have snatched other¡¯s son and even caused her to guard a room alone.


    ¡°Feifei, these aren¡¯t your fault, but Lin Qing¡¯s! You don¡¯t have to take on this responsibility.¡± Qi Zheng¡¯s originally unsightly expression had vanished after hearing Jian Feifei¡¯s self-reproaching words as he was emotionally moved while ncing at her.


    What had he done in his life to have such a woman who was considerate of him in all aspects?


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Qing wascking too much!


    ¡°Qi Su!¡± Seeing that Qi Su wanted to say something, Yun Luofeng eyes darkened as she revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s interesting arguing with these shameless people?¡±


    Qi Su stared nkly and turned towards Yun Luofeng in confusion.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let me teach you a truth. If you can¡¯t win by acting pitiful, then you should be fiercer! What are you waiting for? Beat them up now and I¡¯ll take responsibility if they die!¡±


    Her voice was arrogant and unbridled, extremely domineering as she clearly did not regard the Qi Family of any importance. Yun Luofeng initially did not intend to reveal herself at such an early stage. However, the affairs of life are variable and if she didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, it would be hard for her to swallow this anger.


    ¡°Slut, don¡¯t be excessive! This is the Qi Family and killing you is as simple as killing an ant!¡±


    Qi Le furiously stamped her foot and at this moment, a red light surfaced from behind Yun Luofeng and soon after a little girl in red appeared out of thin air.


    ¡°Pa!¡± The little girl raised her hand and fiercely pped Qi Le. In that instant, a bright red handprint appeared on her face.


    ¡°You better be more polite. You¡¯re seeking death for daring to scold my Master!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, mes erupted from Huohuo¡¯s body as her full head of red hair stood erect.


    Qi Zheng had been staring at Qi Su and so, did not notice how this little girl appeared. When he wanted to stop her after she appeared, it was toote.


    ¡°Qi Su, it seems like you¡¯re tired of living. If so, I¡¯ll satisfy your wish!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Qi Zheng furiously stood up and of course, his target was Huohuo who had pped Qi Le. However, before he even managed to arrive in front of Huohuo, he had been obstructed by a robust man.


    The man was expressionless and had a mediocre appearance, yet was very fierce looking. His sturdy arms suddenly stretched out and struck towards Qi Zheng who was attacking him.


    Bang!


    Qi Zheng hastily blocked his attack but had retreated after receiving the robust man¡¯s blow. There was a bloody taste in his throat and hisplexion was simr in color to a pig¡¯s liver. <sup>1</sup>


    ¡°Deity-level!¡±


    <i>What? This man is a deity-leveled cultivator? What is his background and when did he appear?</i>


    Just as everyone was still puzzled after much thought, Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked voice slowly sounded. ¡°Yun Yi, as long as he isn¡¯t dead, beat him as you wish!¡± Her words meant that it was fine even if he became crippled.


    Even though Yun Luofeng did not intend to kill Qi Zheng at this moment, just based on his previous wrongdoings, he had to be in despair before he could die!


    ¡°Hmph, you think you can defeat me bynding a sneak attack? What an extremely funny joke! I¡¯ve defeated deity-leveled cultivators before and you¡¯re not my opponent!¡± Qi Zheng sneered andunched an attack towards Yun Yi.

 Chapter 1847 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Every attack of his aimed towards a fatal point and if it was an ordinary person, they would be seriously crippled if not dead. However, Yun Yi was a puppet. As a puppet without any life, there wouldn¡¯t exist any fatal point.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qi Zheng¡¯s fistnded on Yun Yi¡¯s chest and his palm suddenly exerted force, with a trace of spiritual energy entering his chest.


    He then revealed acent smile while thinking, <i>Is this bastard a fool? To not even protect his heart? Once his heart is attacked, he¡¯ll definitely die without a doubt!</i>


    Yet, his smile stiffened soon after that. The reason was that Yun Yi had already grabbed his arm. With a sudden movement, a powerful energy struck against Qi Zheng¡¯s chest, causing him to fly out in a split second.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    He had clearly struck Yun Yi¡¯s chest so how could he possibly bepletely unwounded?


    Without time to think, Yun Yi had once again arrived before him... He grabbed Qi Zheng and lifted him high up before fiercely smashing him down. A loud bang sounded and a hole appeared on the ground!


    Yun Yi¡¯s action was too fast, not even giving Qi Zheng an opportunity to react. He only suddenly recovered his senses after an acute pain could be felt throughout his body.


    <i>I... was defeated? Impossible! I¡¯ve defeated numerous deity-leveled experts so how could I possibly be defeated?¡±</i>


    Of course, Yun Yi did not spare him just because he was defeated. Although he was a puppet, he had absolute loyalty to Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders. Since his Master ordered him to beat him, then he would never let Qi Zheng off easy!


    Therefore... Qi Zheng who was in great pain saw Yun Yi leaping high up above. Before he managed to recover, Yun Yinded on the ground and coincidentally stepped on his chest with a bang.


    As a result... <i>Puchi! </i>Qi Zheng spat out blood and lost consciousness.


    Among deity-leveled cultivators, Qi Zheng¡¯s strength was indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, the person he encountered was Yun Yi who was a puppet. Due to negligence, he had been injured by him!


    Comparing two people of the same realm, with one possessing a sense of pain and wasn¡¯t capable of fighting when injured, to the extent of even possibly losing his life while another was indestructible, without any sense of pain nor would he be injured. How could they possiblypare?


    This waspletely iparable.


    Qi Le and Qi Mo widened their mouth in shock as their body shivered.


    <i>Father has been defeated? How... is this possible!</i>


    Compared to the pair of siblings, Jian Feifei screamed and rushed towards Qi Zheng while crying bitterly. ¡°My lord, please be alright, nothing should ever happen to you!¡±


    <i>What would I be if something happened to you? Who would be my backing? How would I possibly be able to ride roughshod over people?</i>


    Unfortunately, Jian Feifei did not speak out thest three sentences. The reason was that she wasn¡¯t sure if Qi Zheng was acting unconsciousness or had indeed fainted...


    Yun Luofeng turned towards Qi Su. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to vent your anger on behalf of your mother?¡±


    At this moment, Qi Su finally recovered his senses and he looked towards Jian Feifei and the others with a gaze as sharp as knives.


    ¡°Do you think my mother should apologize to you?¡± A chilly aura shrouded Qi Su¡¯s face as he spoke. ¡°Furthermore, in this huge Qi Family, you could actually cause my mother to starve until she was malnourished?¡±


    Qi Mo¡¯s expression changed as he furiously nced at Qi Su. ¡°Qi Su, you coordinated with an outsider, injured our father and also schemed to obtain the family assets. You ought to be put to death!¡±


    ¡°Scheme to obtain the family assets?¡± Qi Suughed wildly, ¡°The Qi Family originally belonged to me!¡± It¡¯s you shameless people who snatched the assets my Master left behind for me. You even dare to say I schemed to obtain the Qi Family¡¯s assets? I¡¯m only taking back what was mine in the first ce!¡±

 Chapter 1848 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Mo trembled from rage. If looks could kill, perhaps Qi Su would¡¯ve been dead over ten thousand times.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, stop talking,¡± Jian Feifei¡¯s face was filled with tears as she slowly stood up from the ground. Her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow as if Qi Su was some evil person. ¡°Su¡¯er, in any case, I¡¯m still your second mother. I know you hate your father but he¡¯s innocent. Which man on this continent doesn¡¯t have three wives or four concubines? If it weren¡¯t for your mother¡¯s objection, your father... wouldn¡¯t have been in such pain.¡±


    Her speech made it seem as if Qi Zheng was guilt-free for having an affair outside while Lin Qing was extremely wicked.


    ¡°Furthermore, as the eldest son of the Qi Family, Mo¡¯er should inherit all the property. You even brought outsiders here to assault your father, isn¡¯t it to scheme and seize the family assets?¡±


    ¡°Second mother?¡± Qi Su sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t even acknowledge Qi Zheng, so how can you be considered as my second mother? Furthermore, you¡¯re a concubine and you dare to call yourself my mother? Even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed, I find you embarrassing!¡±


    Once he recalled how they mistreated Lin Qing, forcing her to kneel down and apologize when she wasn¡¯t at fault, he felt extremely angry.


    ¡°Normally I wouldn¡¯t hit a woman, but if they¡¯re a slut, it¡¯s apletely different matter!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Jian Feifei¡¯splexion paled, as she was about to continue speaking.


    Qi Su found her words nauseating and so, did not allow her to continue. Rushing to her front, he stomped on Jian Feifei¡¯s chest with a bang.


    ¡°Brother, help me grab her and I¡¯ll give her a beating!¡± Qi Ling had long wanted to take action and upon seeing Qi Su rushing over, she immediately spoke up. Her voice was very quiet without any imposing manner. However, Qi Su as her brother listened to her and grabbed Jian Feifei¡¯s hair, held her hands behind her back, and prevented her from moving.


    ¡°Bad woman, how dare you bully my mother!¡±


    Qi Ling swiftly ran to the front of Jian Feifei and shed her sharp fingernails across her face, instantly causing bright red marks to surface.


    ¡°Slut, you actually dare to injure my mother?!¡± Qi Le was infuriated and wanted to go and teach Qi Ling a lesson. Before she managed to take a step, Huohuo who stood on one side immediately sent her flying.


    Qi Mo was frightened by Huohuo and became stiff all of a sudden while rejoicing that he wasn¡¯t the first one who stepped out...


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Jian Feifei released a heart-wrenching scream as her eyes reddened and tears continuously flowed down. Her voice was one of suffering and Qi Zheng¡¯s eyes twitched as heid on the ground and ultimately, did not open his eyes.


    In reality, he did not lose consciousness earlier. He was afraid he would receive even more severe torture if he woke up and so, he feigned unconsciousness.


    It was human nature to be selfish! Even though he doted on Jian Feifei, the person he cared about the most was still himself. Even if Jian Feifei was suffering torment, he did not get up to help. In any case, after they freed themselves from this situation, it would be fine as long as hepensated her.


    Women were different from men during a fight. If Qi Su attacked her, he would probably at most give her a few ps and kicks. It was different when it came to Qi Ling. Her sharp petite fingernails had scratched her entire face, while huge chunks of her hair were pulled out, even making her scalp bleed. It was so painful that Jian Feifei couldn¡¯t restrain herself and bawled.


    ¡°Qi Su, Qi Ling, that¡¯s enough!¡± Qi Mo loudly shouted.


    With Huohuo standing on one side and ring like a tiger watching her prey, he did not dare to take action.


    ¡°Qi Su, Consort Qin is my aunt and the little prince is the future Emperor. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Consort Qin¡¯s revenge?¡± Qi Mo eyes radiated mes of fury. ¡°You should know that the Imperial Family has two reverent-god and more than ten heavenly-god experts!¡±

 Chapter 1849 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Frankly speaking, Qi Su was afraid of Consort Qin from the start and so, reached an agreement with the Second Prince. However, right now... even if Consort Qin sent punitive forces against them, he had to teach this woman Jian Feifei a lesson!


    ¡°Consort Qin? So what? The Qi Family is at fault, so why is it wrong to vent anger on behalf of my mother? Furthermore, I was only lecturing a concubine, so don¡¯t tell me Consort Qin wants to interfere in this insignificant affair?¡± Qi Su coldly smiled.


    Qi Mo restrained his anger, seemingly recalling something as he spoke in contempt, ¡°Qi Su, you probably didn¡¯t know this, but Consort Qin has decided to have the Forth Princess be my concubine! Aren¡¯t the both of you in love each other? At that time, I¡¯ll let you witness how your beloved woman gets tortured to death beneath me!


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Su¡¯s voice became colder, and it wasn¡¯t hard to detect the fury contained within.


    ¡°I said, your previous fiance will be my concubine. A woman that¡¯s only fit to be my concubine but was the woman you loved, don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± Qi Mo clenched his teeth and said.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Suddenly, a foot fiercely kicked Qi Mo in the face, causing him to rapidly retreat a few steps. His nose and lips were bruised, with blood continuously flowing out.


    ¡°I dare you to touch her in the slightest!¡± A wicked aura gushed forth from Qi Su and that aura thoroughly frightened Qi Mo as his face became deathly pale.


    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to lose and said in an unyielding manner, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you disapprove. Consort Qin has already decided and no one can stop her. If you are capable, go fight it out with her and I¡¯ll like to see how you end up dead!¡±


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Qi Su¡¯s foot directly struck Qi Mo¡¯s face. With this kick, Qi Mo nearly met his end.


    Who told him to have such a foul mouth? He knew that Qi Su loved Mu Xuexin and was even more aware that he wasn¡¯t his opponent, yet he wanted to provoke him.


    Wasn¡¯t this simply asking for a beating?


    Yun Luofeng smirked and crossed her hands as shezily leaned on the door, while her wicked eyes surveyed the chaotic hall.


    None of the bodyguards in the entire Qi Family dared to retaliate. It wasn¡¯t because they disregarded Qi Zheng but instead, they had been frightened by Yun Yi¡¯s strength and Qi Su¡¯s wicked aura.


    Seeing that he was more or less done with his beating, Yun Luofeng slowly spoke. ¡°Qi Su, was the Qi Family¡¯s courtyard purchased by your Master?¡±


    Previously, the Qi Family wasn¡¯t located in the Royal City and they only moved over after bing strong. Therefore, she had asked this.


    Qi Su nodded. ¡°Everything the Qi Family owns belongs to my Master.¡± It was also because of this that after knowing Lin Qing had been starved, he had been so infuriated. Furthermore, Qi Su¡¯s aunt fell sick and upon knowing Lin Qing secretly sent money to her, Qi Zheng beat her up.


    With all these incidents adding up, it caused Qi Su to have the impulse of destroying this Qi Family.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since that is the case, then we will stay here. After all, everything belongs to your Master. Oh right, I took a look earlier on and noticed that the Qi Family¡¯s treasury has numerous treasures and a huge quantity of gold and silver. Sweep their treasury room clean and don¡¯t leave a single copper for them!¡±


    Qi Su returned to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. ¡°What about them? Should we chase them out?¡±


    Qi Su intended from the start to kill his way into the Qi Family only after he had grown powerful enough to oppose the Imperial Family. However, due to Lin Qing, he had no choice but to return earlier.

 Chapter 1850 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Since he had done so, he might as well be thorough and seize everything, leaving them penniless!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Luofeng revealed a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯ll allow them to stay in the Qi Family.¡±


    Qi Su looked at Yun Luofeng in shock, not understanding her intentions. Even so, he did not raise any questions. No matter what Miss Yun did, there was a reason behind it and he only had toply with her orders.


    However, Yun Luofeng clearly understood Qi Su¡¯s puzzled look and smiled. ¡°If they remain in the Qi Family, what waves do you think they could cause? Or could they continue bullying your mother? Since they aren¡¯t capable of doing anything, so what if they stay?¡±


    ¡°However, I feel that Miss Yun isn¡¯t someone kindhearted...¡± Qi Su was silent for a moment and ultimately raised the question.


    ¡°Certainly, I¡¯m not kindhearted and by having them stay is so that you can vent your anger at them when you¡¯re angry! Or when you¡¯re unhappy, you can torture them however you wish.¡±


    The reason Yun Luofeng allowed them to stay was for Qi Su to conveniently vent his anger. Just as she mentioned about seizing the Qi Family¡¯s assets, Qi Zheng¡¯s eyelids twitched and after hearing their current conversation, his expression became even more unsightly. Even so, he did not open his eyes.


    <i>I still have Consort Qin as our backing, and after I file aint they will find themselves in serious trouble!</i>


    ¡°As for these bodyguards...¡± Yun Luofeng paused for a moment, ¡°rece them all. I don¡¯t need disloyal people.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qi Su nodded. He approved of Yun Luofeng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at your mother. Furthermore...¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment, ¡°Yun Yi, watch them and don¡¯t allow a single soul to step out of the Qi Family¡¯s gates!¡±


    Qi Zheng¡¯s and the other¡¯s expressions immediately changed. If they weren¡¯t allowed to leave, how could theyin to Consort Qin? How would Consort Qin avenge them?


    In particr, although Jian Feifei did not reveal any expression, she was driven mad internally, wishing she could put Yun Luofeng to death by a thousand cuts! Also, Lin Qing and her two children ought to die!


    ...


    In the imperial pce¡¯s inner courtyard.


    Just as Mu Xuexin was walking in the imperial garden, she suddenly noticed a silhouette in front. Slightly frowning, she did not intend to acknowledge the other party and wanted to walk past. However, who would have thought that the woman would actually call out to her?


    ¡°Forth Princess, please wait.¡±


    Mu Xuexin paused, turned to nce at her and questioned, ¡°What business does eldest young miss Liu have?¡±


    This woman was official Liu¡¯s daughter and if Yun Luofeng was present, she would recognize her as a follower of the Jiao Family¡¯s siblings that day. It was just that since she did not utter a single word that day, Yun Luofeng and her group did not pay much attention to her back then.


    A gentle smile hung on Liu Yue¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Does Forth Princess know that the Qi Family¡¯s second young master has returned?¡±


    Mu Xuexin trembled and felt joy deep inside.


    <i>Qi Su has returned?</i>


    However, thinking back to the situation in the imperial court in recent days, her joy suddenly disappeared and what reced was helplessness.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Liu Yue¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°There¡¯s a woman alongside Qi Su.¡±


    <i>Woman?</i>


    Mu Xuexin stared nkly and the white-robeddy whom she met previously at Lingchuan Mountain surfaced in her mind.


    <i>If she was with Qi Su, it should be her benefactor, Qi Ling¡¯s Master! She hade with them?</i>


    Previously, she wasn¡¯t able to express her thanks, but since she came to Empire City, she had to have a meeting with her.

 Chapter 1851 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Furthermore... she missed Qi Su.


    Seeing Mu Xuexin without any reaction, Liu Yu immediately clenched her teeth. ¡°Princess, in my opinion, I can see that her rtionship with Qi Su is quite special.


    <i>Special? Obviously it¡¯s special! She was Qi Ling¡¯s Master and even helped Qi Ling cultivate. Would their rtionship be ordinary?</i>


    Mu Xuexin frowned and her expression sank. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Princess, you have a marriage agreement with the Qi Family¡¯s second young master, but now he has another woman with him. How could you possibly tolerate his actions? I feel that Qi Su likes that woman very much.


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. Of course, it was directed against Liu Yue and not Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Eldest young miss Liu, aren¡¯t you meddling too much? I think it doesn¡¯t concern you who is with Qi Su. Or it¡¯s because you¡¯re in love with him?¡± Mu Xuexin revealed a mocking smile as she coldly nced at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue lowered her eyes. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m concerned for you and have no selfish motives. After all, I feel that... only you are suited to stand beside Qi Su.¡±


    So what if Qi Su had been chased out the Qi Family? He was handsome and talented, and just with these, he could totally attract a woman¡¯s attention. She had also fallen for Qi Su back in the day and that hadn¡¯t changed.


    Previously, Qi Su had the Princess by his side and other than admiring him, she did not have other feelings. No matter how much she liked him, she could only stand and watch from afar. However... it was fine if it was the Princess, but who did that woman think she was? What rights did she have to upy the position beside Qi Su?


    Since the Jiao Family brother and sister suffered a defeat in her hands, she did not dare to act blindly without thinking. Thinking it through, she intended to inform the Fourth Princess of this and use her hand to get rid of Yun Luofeng.


    Unexpectedly, the Princess was unconcerned about it. <i>Could it be that she was no longer fond of Qi Su?</i>


    No matter how Liu Yue guessed, she did not dare to question Mu Xuexin and could only unwillingly watch her leave, while her elegant face was filled with anger.


    Qi Family.


    In the remote west courtyard, Qi Zheng was thrown on the bed and only opened his eyes after that man left. His eyes were filled with vengeance and killing intent.


    ¡°Qi Su, there wille a day when I¡¯ll make those who helped you have a living death!¡±


    If an uninformed person saw his expression, they would assume that there was an irreconcble enmity between them and certainly wouldn¡¯t think that Qi Su was his son.


    ¡°My lord.¡± Jian Feifei sat on the bed with her head of messy hair making her resemble a madwoman. Her face was filled with blood-red w marks and her eyes were thoroughly red. Her weak and delicate body was lightly trembling, seemingly extremely pitiful.


    The precondition was to not look at her face.


    Jian Feifei originally had a gorgeous appearance and was naturally able to arouse a man¡¯s heart. Now that she resembled a madwoman and was disfigured, how could she possibly arouse a man¡¯s desire?


    ¡°Feifei,¡± There was no longer heartache in Su Zheng¡¯s eyes, only traces of guilt. ¡°I implicated you and rest assured, when an opportunity arises in the future, I will tie them up and let you vent your anger!¡±


    Jian Feifei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for revenge nor to vent my anger. I only want you to be well and this is more important than anything.¡±


    Her words caused Qi Zheng even more guilt. He honestly didn¡¯t know how those people could bear to harm a kindhearted woman like Jian Feifei.


    ¡°Feifei, once Consort Qin gets news of our situation she¡¯ll definitely avenge us! However, she¡¯s probably busy dealing with Mu Xuexin and we will have to wait.¡± Su Zhengforted Jian Feifei and said, ¡°At that time, they¡¯ll definitely pay the price! I know you¡¯re kindhearted and normally couldn¡¯t bear to take revenge, but towards them, there¡¯s no need to show mercy!¡±

 Chapter 1852 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1852: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Feifei lowered her head as she softly sobbed spasmodically and so Su Zheng did not notice the concealed malicious look in her eyes the moment she lowered her head.


    ...


    Since Qi Su moved back, he had also brought the old cksmith and his wife to the Qi Family. Now that the Qi Family had returned to Qi Su¡¯s hands, he also took control of all the treasures in the treasury. However, he was aware that there would be a day when Consort Qin would be aware of what had happened in the Qi Family! Therefore, he had to do his utmost in raising his strength.


    At this moment, the medicine store Yun Luofeng established was open for business and this store was named the Spirit-Gathering Medicine Hall.


    The news of the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid¡¯s appearance in Fengling Town had spread far and wide a few months ago. Now that everyone had heard the name, Spirit-Gathering Medicine Hall, many had connected the store with the medicinal liquid in Fengling Town. As such, even though the medicine hall was located in the extremely deste West City, it had be a bustling area as numerous cultivators came for the medicinal liquid.


    ¡°Everyone, other than selling spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, our medicine store will also be selling another item!¡± Shopkeeper Zhao weed the iing customers with smiles as he spoke politely.


    Following his voice, those who were flocking to snatch the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid had turned their gaze towards him.


    ¡°Men, bring up the puppet!¡± Shopkeeper Zhao did not exin any further but instead directly issued an order.


    The moment he spoke, two men carried a few cages and walked up. Upon witnessing the human figures in the cage, everyone turned pale from fright.


    ¡°Human? The spirit-gathering medicine hall also does human trafficking?¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you hear what shopkeeper Zhao said earlier on? These are all puppets.¡±


    ¡°Puppets?! There¡¯s someone in this world able to make puppets? Is this real or am I dreaming?¡±


    Everyone knew the meaning of puppets. However, they had only heard of it and never encountered one in real life. Now that they saw the cages brought over one by one, they were incapable of freeing themselves from the shock.


    Shortly after that, shopkeeper Zhao continued speaking. His words were like a heavy hammer that pounded on their hearts.


    ¡°These puppets possesses god-level cultivation! Can you imagine what this means?¡± Shopkeeper Zhao did not say anything else. But with just thest sentence, it caused everyone to be struck dumb.


    Not only was this a puppet, but also a god-leveled puppet? If they could purchase it, it would mean that their family would possess a god-level expert!


    <i>Oh god! This is simply unimaginable!</i>


    Of course, although everyone was shocked, they were clear that a god-level puppet wasn¡¯t the same as spirit-gathering medicinal liquid. It was something that money couldn¡¯t even purchase.


    ¡°As this puppet is unique, with its materials hard to obtain and it being even harder to produce, we will only sell three puppets every month. Furthermore...¡± shopkeeper Zhao paused for a moment, ¡°ording to my family head¡¯s request, we do not ept mary exchange for the puppet. You¡¯ll have to exchange items of high value for it. If one isn¡¯t enough, you can gather several items to match the selling price.¡± Hearing his words, a wave ofmotion spread throughout the crowd.


    ¡°Shopkeeper Zhao, what kind of items can we use to exchange for the puppet?¡±


    Shopkeeper Zhao had questioned Qi Su about this before and Qi Su had asked Yun Luofeng. After hearing the question, shopkeeper Zhao immediately replied, ¡°Meteorite heart!¡±


    The meteorite heart was different from normal meteorites. It¡¯s where all the essence of a meteorite was contained and was extremely precious and hard to find. However, a god-level puppet waspletely worth this price!


    ¡°Shopkeeper Zhao, is the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid you¡¯re selling the rumored medicinal liquid previously in Fengling Town?¡±

 Chapter 1853 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Shopkeeper Zhao smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°May I inquire the identity of the owner behind this spirit-gathering medicine store?¡± the man continued questioning.


    Hearing this question, shopkeeper Zhao didn¡¯t have the slightest annoyance as he continued replying, ¡°You¡¯ll have to forgive me for being unable to reveal this information.


    That person was still somewhat unsatisfied having heard his response, but just as he wanted to inquire further, a voice sounded from the rear.


    ¡°Make way, everyone get out the way!¡±


    Everyone was startled and stepped aside. Soon after, a crowd of officers walked over under everyone¡¯s line of sight. The leader was a middle-aged man, with arrogance across his face. The scar on his face made him seem malevolent as his eyes contained a swift and fierce glint.


    ¡°Take away everyone belonging to the medicine store!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Hearing his orders, everyone was stunned. <i>Why are these officers suddenly arresting them?</i>


    ¡°General Li, aren¡¯t you being excessive?¡± Qi Su walked out from behind shopkeeper Zhao with a cold expression. ¡°What crimes have our staffmitted for you to arrest all of us?¡±


    The instant General Li spotted Qi Su he was startled for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this spirit-gathering medicine store?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m only working for someone.¡± Qi Su frowned. ¡°General Li, could you tell me what are your objectives foring here?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± General Li snorted. Even though Qi Su came out, he did not spare him any face in the slightest. ¡°This spirit-gathering medicinal liquid¡¯s formtiones from the Imperial Pce and was stolen a while back. Now that your spirit-gathering medicine store is selling the medicinal liquid, it proves that you entered the pce andmitted theft! Men, arrest them all and close down this medicine store.¡±


    Qi Su knit his brows. He finally understood General Li¡¯s purpose ining. Originally, he assumed that it would take some time before they would attempt to seize the formtion but unexpectedly, they came during their first day of business. It seemed like someone must¡¯ve heard the news of spirit-gathering medicinal liquid and had designs on it.


    ¡°ording to General Li, this medicinal liquid formtiones from the pce and even the puppet¡¯s manufacture method is also from the pce?¡± Qi Su quirked his brow and a cold glint streaked across his eyes.


    ¡°Of course!¡± General Li raised his head with arrogance. He was acting upon concubine Qin¡¯s orders and she would be the future Empress Dowager. When she took a fancy to something, who would dare to resist?


    ¡°What? This spirit-gathering medicinal liquid was stolen from the pce, along with the puppet manufacturing method?¡±


    ¡°These people are really courageous to actually dare to steal from the Imperial Pce. Right now, the officers have evene to find the ones responsible.¡± The crowd had instantly started a discussion after hearing their conversation, while they cast a despising look at the medicine hall.


    Qi Su¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Since General Li feels that our medicine store stole the formtion, then someone in the pce must know the method of producing this medicinal liquid. Why don¡¯t we invite that person to demonstrate how to concoct the medicinal liquid. If they¡¯re able to sessfully do so, I¡¯ll immediately enter the pce and acknowledge my crimes!¡±


    General Li was startled. Concubine Qin sent him not only to seal the medicine store but to also seize the formtion. Yet, Qi Su wanted them to demonstrate producing the medicinal liquid on-site?


    Where was he to find that person?


    Seeing General Li¡¯s unsightly expression, Qi Su sneered. ¡°So it turns out, this is how the Imperial Family seizes other¡¯s belongings? And they even used such a dignified reason to frame our medicine store? General Li, you were originally an upright person, but after a year you¡¯ve be so shameless!¡±

 Chapter 1854 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    His changes over thisst year were huge. No matter what kind of person General Li was in the past, his current personality was extremely disgraceful.


    General Li¡¯s expression turned white from green, then vice versa. Ultimately, his gaze suddenly became extremely fierce.


    ¡°Qi Su, are you intending to oppose the Imperial Family?¡±


    Qi Su coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not opposing the Imperial Family. I¡¯m merely opposing Consort Qin. There¡¯s no need to guess and I know Consort Qin sent you here. Within the pce, only she couldmit such acts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re uttering nonsense!¡±


    General Li¡¯s expression changed and guilty conscience could be seen from his eyes. ¡°Qi Su, you¡¯re being treacherous! Consort Qin is warm and virtuous, how could she possiblymit such acts? I epted orders from the Fourth Princess and she sent me here to seal the medicine store!¡±


    That¡¯s right! This was also Consort Qin¡¯s orders.


    Not only did she want the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid formtion, she also wanted to discredit Mu Xuexin and make everyone think that the Fourth Princess was unreasonable. Unfortunately, it would be better to dispatch other subordinates but she had instead, dispatched a brainless general.


    ¡°If you truly epted orders from the Fourth Princess, would you use such a tone to expose her identity? In contrast, you are defending Consort Qin?¡± A cold glint streaked across Qi Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°From your words, I can infer the person you¡¯re working for! However, it¡¯s fine if you praise Consort Qin, but you have ndered the Fourth Princess.¡±


    In reality, there were also many high officials and aristocrats who came for the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid other than thosemon families. How could they be fools? If General Li was under the Fourth Princess, he would be doing his utmost in defending her, so why would he directly expose her identity? In contrast, not only did he praise Consort Qin to be warm and virtuous, he was even enraged the moment Qi Su mentioned her. As such, it could be seen whose orders he was under!


    Within the Liufeng Kingdom, General Li¡¯s strength was pretty good but unfortunately, he was brainless and only used brute force. Originally, Consort Qin thought he was capable and so, dispatched him there thinking that it was an easy feat to close down the medicine store. However, how would she know that General Li would make such a speech?


    Without a doubt, this had exposed her and caused the image she painstakingly upheld to crumble!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± General Li snorted. ¡°Qi Su, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say! Today, this medicine store is doomed to be sealed! Men, haul everyone away. Instantly the guards standing behind General Li unsheathed their swords and prepared to attack Qi Su.


    Yet at this moment, Qi Su slowly raised his hand before gradually cing it down. Everyone was somewhat confused, not understanding his actions. However, in the next second, everyone noticed the meaning behind his hand gesture.


    Shopkeeper Zhao opened the cages and the puppets in the cage came out in haste. Simr to a gigantic mountainnding, it caused the entire ground to tremble.


    They released their imposing might without restraint as they expressionlessly gazed at the uninvited guests.


    ¡°This...¡±


    <i>God-level? </i>General Li turned pale from shock. <i>Qi Su actually had god-leveled experts by his side?</i>


    Although he had also broken through to god-level, he wasn¡¯t facing only one god-level expert at this moment!


    Recalling Qi Su¡¯s previous words, he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Qi Su, are these puppets?¡±


    Qi Su sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im my lord stole the pce¡¯s puppet manufacturing method? Then why are you asking if they¡¯re puppets?¡±

 Chapter 1855 - Not Giving Them A Single Copper (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Not Giving Them A Single Copper (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    General Li wasn¡¯t aware that the spirit-gathering medicine store also sold puppets and Consort Qin did not inform him about that. Therefore, he merely went along with Qi Su¡¯s words earlier on. Thinking of this, General Li raised his chin and his arrogant face contained traces of his determination to win.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these puppets originated from the pce and I¡¯m only returning them to their rightful owner! Qi Su, you better tactfully hand over the spirit-gathering medicine store, or else your ending will definitely be miserable!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how miserable my ending will be.¡± Qi Su had seen shameless people before, but he hadn¡¯t seen someone shameless to this extent. It was no wonder the current General Li would be a jackal in the same tribe with Consort Qin.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± General Li loudly shouted and the few puppets moved. Their ice-cold gazes coldly stared at General Li, with an expression seemingly like looking at a dead man.


    General Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Sensing the aura these few puppets radiated, he fiercely sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Qi Su, you¡¯ll pay the price for your actions of today!¡± After saying this, he waved his hands and said in a stern tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    A wise man submits to circumstances! With the powerful Imperial Family, how could they be helpless in dealing with Qi Su? The matter of vital importance now, was to return to the pce and report this to Consort Qin!


    ...


    In a luxurious and unique imperial pce, a beautiful womanzily leaned on a chaise lounge, with two pce maids fanning her at one side. There was even someone kneeling while holding the teacup and quietly waiting for her consumption.


    This beautiful woman was extremely gorgeous, with supple skin and brows simr to half-moons, looking sweet-tempered at a nce. However, her seductive pair of eyes instead contained a malicious intent.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Suddenly, a seven to eight-year-old little boy bounced and hopped as he ran in. Burrowing into the beautiful woman¡¯s embrace, he looked up and asked, ¡°Mother, why isn¡¯t Father dead yet?¡±


    If his words were overheard by the officials in the court, it would certainly cause a massivemotion. However, those who were in this pce were her trusted aides and naturally, they didn¡¯t need to restrain themselves.


    The beautiful woman lowered her eyes and gently stroked his head, while the malicious intent was reced with an indulgent look.


    ¡°The physician has diagnosed that your father only has a few months left. Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t even willing to wait that long?¡±


    The little prince pouted, seemingly arrogant and willful. ¡°If he passes away earlier, this Liufeng Kingdom would be mine. At that time, I¡¯ll ruthlessly torture that slut Mu Xuexin! Who told her to snatch away Father¡¯s love from me?¡±


    Like mother, like son! How much better could the son be, when he had a mother with this kind of moral integrity?


    Although the little prince was still young, he had long hated Mu Xuexin deep within his bones under the influence of Consort Qin¡¯s teaching. It was to the extent that he even hated his father!


    ¡°Do you really wish for your father to die?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The little prince held his head high and his chest out. ¡°I¡¯m Father¡¯s only son yet he doesn¡¯t even shower me with love. He only cares about that slut Mu Xuexin! As his son, I should be the one he pampers and why pamper a daughter? Everyone knows that daughters are spilled water and it¡¯s useless to care for them. In any case, they are to be married in the future.¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s gaze wasforting. ¡°What my son thinks is correct. It is just that you can¡¯t casually say this in public as there are many ministers who stand in Mu Xuexin¡¯s faction. To prevent side issues from arising, there are some things we should keep in our heart.¡±

 Chapter 1856 - Like Mother, Like Son (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1856: Like Mother, Like Son (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Mother. Your son understands.¡±


    The little prince buried his head in Consort Qin¡¯s embrace and grumbled. ¡°Imperial Mother, those ministers are still trying to save Imperial Father and they don¡¯t even treat me as the Emperor! Aren¡¯t they stupid? I¡¯m the only son Imperial Father has, and who would be the Emperor if not me?¡±


    In any case, this position would certainly be his and no one could vie with him.


    ¡°Since my son very much wishes for his death, I shall think of methods for you. Right now, head towards your Imperial Father¡¯s pce and remember, cry the moment you see your Imperial Father, to show your filial piety. Imperial mother will settle the rest for you.¡±


    Consort Qin lowered her eyes while a ruthless glint shed across. The little prince no longer pestered her and retreated after bowing. Looking at the little prince¡¯s departing figure, a sinister trace surfaced in Consort Qin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Men, summon Imperial Physician Yu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Consort Qin.¡± A pce maid retreated after hearing the orders.


    A momentter, a middle-aged man slowly walked in with the pce maid¡¯s lead. After he walked in, Consort Qin dismissed her servants and a cold glint streaked across her narrowed eyes. ¡°Imperial Physician Yu, I want you to make the Emperor die three days from now!¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu was startled as his astonishingly looked at Consort Qin. ¡°Consort Qin, you...¡±


    <i>You can¡¯t wait any longer?</i>


    That¡¯s right, the reason why the Emperor fell sick was rted to Consort Qin.


    Originally, the Emperor¡¯s health had been in decline ever since the Empress¡¯s passing, to the extent of being bedridden. Of course, if he were to carefully nurse his health, it wasn¡¯t impossible to recover. However, Imperial Physician Yu, who was the leader of the physician court was on Consort Qin¡¯s side!


    He had no alternative options as Consort Qin had discovered his weakness and so, he could only vow his loyalty to her. As Imperial Physician Yu deliberately caused the Emperor¡¯s condition to worsen, it resulted in him being unconscious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Consort Qin smiled and said, ¡°Who told this dog Emperor to favor his daughter instead of his son? Also, he has been unwilling to make my son the crown prince. Therefore, he brought this situation upon himself! Imperial Physician Yu, help me this onest time and after my son sessfully ascends the throne, you won¡¯t be treated unfairly! Furthermore, I can make the decision and gift you the hundred-stalks spirit herb!¡±


    Traces of greed shed across Imperial Physician Yu¡¯s eyes. To him, position wasn¡¯t important and spirit herbs were what he wanted the most.


    He previously secretly stole spirit herbs of the physician court and was discovered by Consort Qin¡¯s men, and thus joined her faction. After all, if this incident were to be known by the Emperor, what awaited him was not only losing his standing but also being trapped in prison!


    ¡°What orders does Consort Qin has?¡±


    ¡°When giving his medicine today, add another stalk of poison herb that¡¯ll cause his death three days from now. I believe Imperial Physician Yu has the method to make it undetectable and prevent others from knowing.¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Why three dayster?¡±


    ¡°Because I want the me for the Emperor¡¯s death by poisoning to be shifted to that slut Mu Xuexin!¡±


    Consort Qin never met the previous Empress but from Mu Xuexin¡¯s appearance, it could be seen how devastatingly gorgeous the Empress was. As a result, the Emperor hadn¡¯t been able to forget her for many years. It was also because of this that Consort Qin¡¯s hatred for Mu Xuexin was much deeper!


    It had never urred to her that it wasn¡¯t due to the Empress that the Emperor wasn¡¯t fond of her, but instead, due to her being incapable of attracting the Emperor¡¯s attention.


    Imperial Physician Yu¡¯s heart turned cold and he unconsciously sighed. It seems like with the Emperor¡¯s death, Consort Qin would no longer tolerate Mu Xuexin...

 Chapter 1857 - Like Mother, Like Son (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1857: Like Mother, Like Son (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Imperial Physician Yu did not linger for long before General Li entered in haste with an unsightly expression. ¡°Consort Qin, the spirit-gathering medicine store manager is Qi Su, and that son of a bitch was too much! He actually dared to humiliate the Imperial Family in public,pletely not cing any importance on the Imperial Family.¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You failed the task of closing down the spirit-gathering medicine store? Furthermore, that store is rted to Qi Su?¡¯


    Previously, the spirit-gathering liquid was sold in Fengling Town and naturally, Consort Qin wasn¡¯t aware and neither did Qi Zheng inform her, afraid that the formtion would be snatched by her. However... since the spirit-gathering medicine store opened in Empire City, there was no reason Consort Qin would be in the dark with her capabilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qi Su that son of a bitch!¡± General Li gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°Not only does he has the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, but he has also produced god-level puppets!¡±


    <i>Puppets in the god-level realm?</i>


    Consort Qin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as a glint streaked across her eyes.


    <i>If these puppets became mine, I¡¯ll have the capability to oppose those ministers!</i>


    ¡°Summon Qi Su to meet me. He shouldn¡¯t have known that was my order and is pardonable. If he understands that I want the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, he¡¯ll definitely offer it with both hands.¡± Consort Qin stuck out her chest as she ordered while being on her high horse.


    General Li¡¯s expression was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Qi Su... knows I belong to your faction.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Consort Qin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He knows it¡¯s me yet he dares to do so? I¡¯m his aunt! Does he disregards an elder¡¯s orders now?¡± This Qi Su was too excessive, without the slightest upbringing. She truly didn¡¯t know how his mother had brought him up!


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± General Li cautiously nced at Consort Qin, ¡°Before I came, I asked around and heard that Qi Su supposedly had the formtion, but sold it to the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Second Prince a few days ago. I believe that this medicine store should be the Second Prince¡¯s.¡±


    Although General Li was stupid, he was aware of what to do. After he left in defeat, he had asked around about the medicine store¡¯s owner. The moment he inquired, he had managed to obtain information...


    The Empire City¡¯s locals weren¡¯t aware of Fengling Town¡¯s affairs but they obtained the information from hearsay. As for the rumor of selling the formtion to the Second Prince, it was the Second Prince who deliberately spread the rumor to help Qi Su, with the objective to create a misconception.


    If the medicine store was the Second Prince¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t as simple to seize the store by force. Otherwise, it would start a war between two countries and the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses!


    Consort Qin nearly spat blood from anger as her beautiful face became twisted. ¡°Qi Su that b*stard sold that formtion to the Second Prince instead of gifting it to his aunt!? The Qi Family has truly brought him up in waste!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, that b*stard is really too much, to rather sell it to the Second Prince than our Liufeng Kingdom. He¡¯spletely an ungrateful b*stard.¡± Supposedly, General Li spoke to agree to Consort Qin¡¯s words but who knew he would cause her to be more enraged.


    ¡°What do you mean sell to our Liufeng Kingdom? Not only am I the Imperial Consort, I¡¯m also his aunt! Giving me his belongings is to his honor and why should he take money?¡±


    Consort Qin tightly clenched her fists. If Qi Su was before her, she would kill him without a doubt!


    ¡°Your Highness, are we to forget about this just like that?¡± General Li carefully and cautiously asked.


    Consort Qin had an ashenplexion as she said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to capability to close down the medicine hall, but Qi Su cannot be forgiven. However, I have something more important and after my son ascends the throne, that will be the day that this Qi Family brother and sister die!¡±

 Chapter 1858 - Like Mother, Like Son (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Like Mother, Like Son (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her face became twisted due to rage and her trembling delicate body radiated traces of cold air.


    Comparatively speaking, dealing with Mu Xuexin was more important than Qi Su. Therefore, she would spare his life for the time being!


    ¡°General Li, follow me to visit the Emperor!¡± Consort Qin took a deep breath and stood up from the chaise lounge.


    The time for the Emperor to consume the medicine has passed and she was confident that Imperial Physician Yu had seeded...


    Emperor¡¯s bedroom chambers.


    The little prince knelt before the Emperor¡¯s bed and cried uncontrobly as if the Emperor had met his end. However, his head had always been buried on the bed and so no one discovered that he was only crying out loud without tears. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of tears on his face.


    Of course, the little prince¡¯s heart-wrenching wails caused the ministers keeping watch in the bedroom to be emotionally moved.


    ¡°Sigh, the little prince is really filial. He has been visiting the Emperor every day but inparison, I wonder where the Fourth Princess disappeared to?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor doted on the Fourth Princess the most and right now she is truly being unfilial! She couldn¡¯t even bepared to a single strand of hair on the little prince.¡±


    All the ministers shook their heads and sighed with disapproval in their eyes. As Mu Xuexin hadn¡¯t appeared in the Emperor¡¯s bedroom chambers for a few days, it caused everyone to be bitterly disappointed. After all, the Emperor doted on the Fourth Princess the most!


    ¡°Your servant pays her respects to Consort Qin.¡± A wave of salutation sounded outside the doors. Soon after, Consort Qin entered and slowly walked to the Emperor¡¯s sickbed.


    ¡°The Fourth Princess hasn¡¯te?¡± Consort Qin¡¯s expression contained discontent. ¡°This Fourth Princess is too much. The Emperor is bedridden and she doesn¡¯t even know to keep guard by his side. Yesterday, she even came looking for me, saying that she is mutually in love with the Qi Family¡¯s Qi Mo, and wished for me to grant their marriage in ce of the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Without a doubt, Consort Qin¡¯s words were simr to a heavy hammer, causing everyone to turn pale from shock.


    ¡°The Fourth Princess wishes to marry Qi Mo? Doesn¡¯t she have a marriage agreement with Qi Su?¡¯


    ¡°Although Qi Su had been chased out of Qi Family, now the Emperor is seriously ill so how could she be concerned about her rtionship and abandon the Emperor without concern?


    With this, all the ministers were unhappy with Mu Xuexin¡¯s actions and only a few ministers believed she wouldn¡¯t be so unfilial.


    A smile quirked on Consort Qin¡¯s lips as her lowered eyes concealed hercent smirk. She quietly gazed at the man lying on the sickbed while a cold glint shed through her eyes.


    <i>Your Majesty, since you dote on the Fourth Princess so much and can¡¯t forget about the Empress, your Consort shall send you all to have a family reunion in a few days!</i>


    ¡°Fourth Princess!¡± Just as Consort Qin was pondering how to torment Mu Xuexin, the pce maid¡¯s voice could be heard outside.


    Soon after, Mu Xuexin dressed in pink walked in from the doors and spotted Consort Qin standing in the room with a nce. Her eyes then revealed traces of hatred.


    ¡°Fourth Princess, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Consort Qin faintly smiled. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about the Emperor. If so, the Emperor would¡¯ve wasted his doting on you.¡±


    Mu Xuexin snorted. ¡°Does keeping watch by Imperial Father¡¯s side represent my filial piety? If you have the spare energy, why don¡¯t you think of how to save him?¡±


    ¡°Then has the Fourth Princess found any methods to cure the Emperor?¡± Consort Qin¡¯s eyes flickered as she gently asked.


    Mu Xuexin bit her lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any right now, but I will do my best to save him!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Consort Qin sneered and the mocking in her eyes was obvious. Those ministers present could no longer continue watching and couldn¡¯t help but criticize her.

 Chapter 1859 - Like Mother, Like Son (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Like Mother, Like Son (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Fourth Princess, the Emperor doesn¡¯t have many days left and on the ount that he doted on you for numerous years, it¡¯s better if you stay guard by the Emperor¡¯s side these few days. The one speaking was Liu Yue¡¯s father, the cab minister Liu Yi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Grand Tutor Jiao also cast a disapproving gaze at Mu Xuexin. ¡°What Lord Liu says is reasonable. Upon arriving, you found fault with Consort Qin and the little prince. However, Consort Qin and the little prince had been guarding by the Emperor¡¯s side for many days. Inparison, you were missing for the whole day! What¡¯s even more absurd is that you requested Consort Qin to bestow you a marriage during this situation.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Princess, it¡¯s of your business to have mutual feelings with Qi Mo, but the Emperor is seriously ill and you have the spare energy to care about your rtionship? Aren¡¯t you letting the Emperor down?¡± Liu Yi furiously said while revealing a grieving expression.


    All of a sudden, Mu Xuexin widened her eyes.


    <i>She was mutually in love with Qi Mo? And even requested concubine Qin to bestow a marriage? Could this woman be more shameless?</i>


    Instantly, Mu Xuexin furiously red at concubine Qin. ¡°Consort Qin, a shameless person like you dares to tarnish my reputation? When have I ever been mutually in love with Qi Mo? Clearly, it was you who wanted to gift me to Qi Mo as a concubine!¡±


    Following Mu Xuexin¡¯s voice, all the minister¡¯s sight gathered on Consort Qin¡¯s face.


    Consort Qin covered her mouth in shock and cast a painful gaze at Mu Xuexin. Her expression was just like she was ming Mu Xuexin for framing her.


    Of course, at this moment, Consort Qin fiercely pinched the little prince¡¯s leg while everyone wasn¡¯t paying attention. Immediately, tears flowed down from his face as he pounced towards Mu Xuexin.


    ¡°Bad woman, you¡¯re framing my mother! I personally witnessed you and cousin Qi Mo bantering flirtatiously! I also saw you kneeling before my mother to ask about a marriage!¡± His fists fiercely struck Mu Xuexin.


    It was reasonable to say that Mu Xuexin could have sent the little prince flying with one hand but at this moment, the aura radiating from General Li prevented her from moving. As his aura was only aimed at Mu Xuexin, others hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    ¡°Bad woman, father¡¯s doting is wasted on you! You¡¯re the Imperial Family¡¯s misfortune, a disgrace!¡± The little prince¡¯s fists fiercely hammered on Mu Xuexin. She sucked in a cold breath from anger and viciously red at the little prince.


    However... she hadn¡¯t moved in the slightest, but the little prince¡¯s body suddenly fell back with a bang as he fell on the ground.


    ¡°Imperial Son.¡±


    Consort Qin hastily went up and supported the little prince. She nced at Mu Xuexin with bitterness and said, ¡°Previously you came looking for a marriage and even asked me to shoulder the me by saying I am the one who forced you to marry. As such, you wouldn¡¯t be med for being unfilial. However, I¡¯m honestly unwilling to witness the Emperor being so pitiful and so, had revealed this matter.¡±


    ¡°However...¡± Tears spilled from Consort Qin¡¯s face. ¡°I never expected you would make false usations and even framed me as such. Just because I had exposed your true colors before everyone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine framing me, but why did you raise your hands against my son? He¡¯s still a child and no matter what mistakes he has done, how could you, as his sister injure him?¡±


    Mu Xuexin had never encountered such shameless people before and trembled from anger. Her elegant petite face was also iparably pale.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t injure him, he was the one hitting me!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Princess.¡± Consort Qin carried the little prince and stood up, while her eyes filled with grief gazed at Mu Xuexin. There wasn¡¯t anger in her eyes, only the emotions of resentment. ¡°You said you hadn¡¯t hit my child? Then why would he fall down without a reason?¡±

 Chapter 1860 - Like Mother, Like Son (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Like Mother, Like Son (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Xuexin slowly closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened her eyes.


    There was no emotion in her clear eyes.


    ¡°First, I didn¡¯t even touch him, so I¡¯m not going to take the me, and second, even if I beat him, so what? He beat me first! I just want to warn you, you can never escape God¡¯s retribution for all your deeds! If you do too many bad things, you¡¯ll have retribution sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°You witch, you¡¯ll have retribution. You¡¯ll be damned!¡± The little prince raised his head and red at Mu Xuexin.


    Mother said it was because of this woman that Father ignored him!


    This woman took her Father from her!


    So she deserved to die!


    Mu Xuexin snorted and turned her eyes to the man on the bed, ¡°This time I came to take my father away.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The first person who objected was Liu Yi. He frowned and said, ¡°The Emperor is seriously ill in bed and can¡¯t stand being roughly moved. Where will you take him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Father to the Princess¡¯ Estate outside the imperial city.¡±


    The Emperor loved Mu Xuexin very much. In addition to the Princess¡¯ Estate in the imperial pce, there was also another one outside the imperial pce, but Mu Xuexin barely lived there. So there wasn¡¯t even a maid in the estate except for a few servants who were responsible for cleaning up.


    Consort Qin fluttered her eyelids. She had nned to force Mu Xuexin to stay with the Emperor. Then when she poisoned the Emperor to death, she could dump the me on her. She didn¡¯t expect that this woman wanted to take the Emperor away!


    Then her n was easier to carry out.


    ¡°Princess, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not proper. If you take His Majesty out of the imperial pce, there won¡¯t be any physician avable. Then how can he recover?¡±


    ¡°Physician?¡±


    Mu Xuexin sneered, ¡°Father fell sick from overwork. If he takes a good rest, even if he can¡¯t immediately recover, he won¡¯t be like this. Obviously, he was harmed by those quacks! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look for famous physicians and ask them to treat Father. If he can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯m willing to die as an apology!¡±


    Look for famous physicians?


    In this world, was there a physician who could cure Father?


    She was taking her father away because she didn¡¯t want to meet Consort Qin and her son every time she came to the imperial pce. She would rather spend a few months outside.


    Besides, she would rather follow Father after he died than be Qi Mo¡¯s concubine.


    ¡°Your Excellency...¡±


    Seeing Liu Yi was going to say something, Consort Qin immediately interrupted him, ¡°Since Princess wants to do it, why don¡¯t we satisfy her? And I¡¯ll go to see His Majesty from time to time.¡±


    The Emperor was seriously ill, so the most powerful person in the imperial pce was Consort Qin.


    Since she had agreed, no one dared to say no.


    Mu Xuexin coldly nced at Consort Qin, and ordered coldly, ¡°Guards, take Father away. Besides, in this period of time, no one is allowed to enter my Princess¡¯ Estate without my permission!¡±


    She meant Consort Qin!


    Consort Qin¡¯s face changed. Know what she was implying, she gave a ferocious smile.


    <i>Mu Xuexin, I¡¯ll allow you to live for a few more days. In three days, you must die!</i>


    ...


    At this moment, in the courtyard of the Qi Family, Yun Luofeng sat quietly in the pavilion, listening to Qi Su¡¯s report.


    ¡°Miss Yun, although General Li tried to make trouble for us, thanks to him, the medicinal liquids of our Spirit Gathering Pharmacy were sold out, and the three puppets were also sold. And... someone sold us some meteorite heart.¡±


    <i>Meteorite heart?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes lit up. With the meteorite heart, she could forge puppets as powerful as Yun Yi.

 Chapter 1861 - Like Mother, Like Son (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Like Mother, Like Son (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng took over the meteorite heart Qi Su handed to her and asked with a smile, ¡°What else happened besides that?¡±


    Qi Su fell silent and seemed to be worried.


    Seeing through him, Yun Luofeng asked mildly, ¡°Are you worried about the Fourth Princess?¡±


    Qi Su slightly nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to see her so early, but I heard Qi Mo said that Consort Qin wanted to marry her to Qi Mo as a concubine, so I¡¯m a bit worried... ¡±


    From what he knew of Mu Xuexin, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a grievance!


    ¡°Then I ask you, is there any way to see Mu Xuexin?¡± Yun Luofeng asked seriously, her fingers gently tapping the table.


    ¡°In the Imperial City, there are two Princess¡¯ Estates. One is in the Imperial Pce and the other out of it, but she rarely lives in thetter one. So, if you want to see her, you have to go to the Imperial Pce.¡±


    He was not qualified to enter the Imperial Pce, and those people wouldn¡¯t let him see Mu Xuexin either.


    Just then, a guard came in a hurry. ¡°Second Young Master.¡±


    This guard was not from the Qi Family but rather had followed Qi Su before.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Su frowned and asked.


    ¡°The Fourth Princess is here and she wants to meet Second Young Master.¡±


    Mu ¡®er?


    Qi Su¡¯s body shivered and his eyes were lit up. His heart was filled with joy, but he tried his best to restrain it.


    ¡°How did Mu ¡®er know that I¡¯m here in the Qi Family? Let her in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡± The guard slowly left.


    After a while, Mu Xuexin walked in led by the guard. From a distance, she saw the tall young man, and her clear eyes sparkled with joy.


    She hadn¡¯t seen him for a year, and he was still so handsome, but she felt as if she hadn¡¯t seen him for a lifetime.


    ¡°Qi Su...¡±


    She stopped not far from Qi Su, and gazed at him, as if... looking at her whole world.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯vee?¡±


    Qi Su didn¡¯t ask her how she knew he was in the Qi Family, nor did he have to ask. Now the only thing in his mind was this girl in front of him.


    ¡°Qi Su, you shouldn¡¯t havee back,¡± Mu Xuexin said with a wry smile. ¡°The Imperial City is unstable now, and Father is ill in bed. I... can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°I came back this time to seek justice for myself!¡± A cold gleam flickered across Qi Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Qi Family has today¡¯s status because of my Master. I will never surrender my Master¡¯s achievements to the Qi Family!¡±


    Mu Xuexin had a lump in her throat, and she suddenly felt that Qi Su had grown up a lot in thest one year...


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡±


    Suddenly, she saw the woman sitting in the bower, and she gave her a grateful smile.


    ¡°I heard that Qi Su was apanied by a woman, and I guessed it was you. Thank you for your help that day. Otherwise, I might be buried on Lingchuan Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Sister Mu, you¡¯vee!¡±


    Before Yun Luofeng replied, a small figure rushed from the side.


    Qi Ling¡¯s body was soft, her smile was sweet and she looked so innocent. She was no longer as cowardly as the first time she met Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng put down the book in her hand and looked up slightly. Her wicked eyes fell slowly on Mu Xuexin.


    ¡°The Emperor of the Liufeng Kingdom is seriously ill in bed? What¡¯s the matter with him? ¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°He is ill because he has been mourning my mother all these years. However, because of those quacks in the Imperial Hospital, he didn¡¯t recover, but fell into aa.¡±

 Chapter 1862 - Healing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1862: Healing (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Could you take me to see him?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and there was a light in them. If she could defeat her enemy without a fight, she didn¡¯t mind leveraging other powers. If she could cure the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, be it the Qi Family or Consort Qi, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with them by herself.


    Mu Xuexin froze, then shook her head with a wry smile and said, ¡°Miss Yun, no one can cure my father. You¡¯d better not get yourself into this trouble. Otherwise, it¡¯ll surely affect you.¡±


    Since both Father and she were going to die anyway, why should she get an innocent person involved? In particr, this innocent person not only was Qi Ling¡¯s master but also saved her life.


    ¡°Sister Mu, take my Master to have a look. My Master¡¯s medical skills are excellent and she should be able to cure His Majesty.¡±


    In Qi Ling¡¯s heart, Yun Luofeng was an omnipotent god. There was nothing in the world that Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t do!


    Mu Xuexin smiled helplessly at Qi Ling¡¯s expectant eyes. She looked up at Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken Father out of the Imperial Pce. I can take you to see him. If you can¡¯t cure him, you can leave secretly.¡±


    If it was in the Imperial Pce, it would be rather inconvenient under so many eyes. Fortunately, she had already taken Father out of the pce, and if Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t cure him, no one would me her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng closed the book in her hands and said mildly.


    ¡°Now?¡± Mu Xuexin, somewhat surprised, asked.


    Yun Luofeng nced at her, ¡°Yes, is it inconvenient for you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Mu Xuexin helplessly, ¡°pleasee with me.¡±


    ...


    The Princess¡¯ Estate


    It was silent.


    Outside the east wing room, seeing Mu Xuexining from a distance, two guards respectfully made an obeisance, ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing someone to see my father. Guard outside. Don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The two guards guarded the door.


    ¡°Miss Yun, these guards were given to me by Father. They are absolutely loyal to me. You don¡¯t need to worry about them leaking any information.¡± With that, Mu Xuexin pushed the door open, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t cure my father.¡±


    After all, she had already given up.


    Inside the room, a pale man was lying on the bed. His handsome face was full of pain, and his breathing was very weak, as if he would disappear at any moment.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened as she saw the man lying on the bed.


    ¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xuexin noticed the changes in Yun Luofeng and questioned.


    Yun Luofeng frowned slightly, ¡°Who fed him medicine today?¡±


    ¡°An imperial maid. Is there any problem?¡± Mu Xuexin felt her heart skip a beat.<i>Was there something wrong with today¡¯s medicinal soup?</i>


    ¡°In the medicinal soup he took today there was a spirit herb called dream returning grass!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit. ¡°Dream returning grass is very powerful. If anyone takes it they will die in their sleep within three days.¡±


    ¡°Dream returning grass?¡± Mu Xuexin¡¯s face went white, ¡°How do you know that Father took the dream returning grass?¡±


    ¡°He has the smell of dream returning grass on him.¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu dared to feed the Emperor dream returning grass because it was colorless and tasteless, so no one would discover it. However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s mental strength was very strong, and the dream returning grass was a psychotropic spirit herb, so she could feel it with her mental strength.

 Chapter 1863 - Healing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Healing (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Mu Xuexin about this. Mu Xuexin was not a physician, so she didn¡¯t know the dream returning grass was colorless and odorless.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Mu Xuexin almost copsed to the ground and bit her lips tightly. ¡°I thought Father would be with me for a few months more, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    ¡°In fact...¡± Yun Luofeng paused and continued, ¡°even without this dream returning grass, he has only two months to live.¡±


    Qi Su hadn¡¯t spoken since he entered the room. He supported the trembling Mu Xuexin for fear that she couldn¡¯t stand the blow.


    ¡°Master,¡± Qi Ling hugged Yun Luofeng¡¯s legs and looked at her pitifully, ¡°do you have a way to save the Emperor?¡±


    Yun Luofeng gazed at the man lying in bed.


    ¡°He fell ill from overwork. It¡¯s not a big problem. He would have been able to recover soon if he keeps taking spirit herbs, but...¡± Yun Luofeng paused, ¡°someone reced the heavenly spirit ginseng in his medicinal soup with marsh ginseng, so he didn¡¯t recover, and even his body was worn down.¡±


    Mu Xuexin forced himself to calm down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two kinds of ginsengs?¡±


    ¡°The difference is that the ginseng growing in a marsh is contaminated with the poison of the marsh, and it is difficult to distinguish between the two kinds of ginsengs. This poison won¡¯t kill him immediately, but will gradually corrode his body.¡±


    The heavenly spirit ginseng plus the dream returning grass! It was very clear that someone was trying to kill her father.


    ¡°Consort Qin, it must be her!¡± Except for this woman, Mu Xuexin couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Mu Xuexin suddenly knelt down in front of Yun Luofeng and begged bitterly, ¡°since you know what illness Father has, you must have a way to cure him. Please save my father. As long as you save him, I will obey your orders for the rest of my life.¡±


    Dignity? What was that? Was it as important as her father¡¯s life?


    She was willing to give her life for her father¡¯s life, let alone her dignity.


    Qi Su, seeing Mu Xuexin kneeling down, also hurriedly knelt down in front of Yun Luofeng. ¡°Boss, please save His Majesty.¡± Since there was no outsider here, he didn¡¯t call Yun Luofeng ¡®Miss Yun¡¯, but called her Boss.


    Qi Ling blinked and also knelt on the ground. ¡°Master, please help Sister Mu.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked at the three kneeling before her and turned her eyes to Mu Xuexin whose face was full of tears.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t save him.¡±


    Mu Xuexin was very d to hear that. She looked up at Yun Luofeng gleefully, ¡°Miss Yun, are you willing to save my father?¡±


    ¡°Saving him is saving myself.¡± Yun Luofeng paused and continued, ¡°Besides, Qi Su and Qi Ling have both asked me to save him. How can I refuse it?¡±


    For the sake of Qi Ling alone, she would save him.


    ¡°But the poison of the dream returning grass is working. Next, he will see the person he most wants to see and enjoy three days with that person. But after the three days, he will bleed from his nose and die,¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and pondered, ¡°so I have to detoxify him first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, if you need any spirit herb, just tell me and I will bring it to you.¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    At first, she had no expectations of Yun Luofeng. Now, when she saw Yun Luofeng easily diagnose her father, and even knew what medicinal herbs he had taken, her heart was filled with hope.

 Chapter 1864 - Ghost Emperor and Ji Jiutian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Ghost Emperor and Ji Jiutian (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She was like a drowning man grasping for a straw.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what spirit herbs I need. Please find them for me. Of course, the sooner the better, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have enough time.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Xuexin immediately had someone bring them a paper and a writing brush. Yun Luofeng wrote the medicinal herbs required for detoxification on the paper with the writing brush.


    ¡°Boil these spirit herbs in a hundred barrels of water until it¡¯s condensed to one barrel, and let him have a medicated bath for a day and a night in it. After that, the toxins of the dream returning grass will be removed.¡±


    After handing the prescription to Mu Xuexin, Yun Luofeng wrote another one.


    ¡°This is for removing the marsh poison. But you should feed the medicinal soup to him instead of giving him a medicated bath. Two dayster, the marsh poison can be removed and he will wake up.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand paused and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll also write you a prescription for body conditioning. After he wakes up, decoct the herbs and feed him the medicinal soup. Within half a month, your father will fully recover.¡±


    Mu Xuexin tightly held the prescriptions, her eyes full of gratitude. If Yun Luofeng could really cure Father, then she was the savior of the Liufeng Kingdom.


    ¡°Besides that...¡± Yun Luofeng paused and nced at Mu Xuexin, ¡°since someone wants to murder him, you¡¯d better stay close to the Emperor these days, so as not to give those people a chance.¡±


    Even if Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t remind her, Mu Xuexin knew what to do. A grim gleam flickered across her eyes as she thought that those people tried to kill her father for power.


    ¡°I understand, Miss Yun, thank you very much. Whether Father can recover or not, I¡¯ll repay your kindness with the rest of my life.¡±


    With a faint smile, Yun Luofeng looked back at Qi Su, ¡°Are you staying here or leaving with me?¡±


    Qi Su was in a daze. He wanted to stay with Mu Xuexin, but he finally shook his head.


    ¡°There are a lot of things I have to deal with in the Spirit Gathering Pharmacy, and...¡± aplicated light shed through his eyes, ¡°if I stay here, I will cause troubles for Mu¡¯er.¡±


    If Consort Qin¡¯s men knew he was in the Princess¡¯ Estate, they would send people here to get him. At that time, if they found the Emperor was going to recover, they would try to murder him again.


    Just in case, he¡¯d better not stay here these days.


    With this in mind, Qi Su looked at Mu Xuexin again, and he lowered his eyes to conceal his love for her, ¡°Xiao Ling, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother.¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s face brightened with an innocent smile. It seemed that something urred to her. She tilted her head and looked at Mu Xuexin with her big clear eyes.


    ¡°Sister Mu, when my Brother finishes his matters, we¡¯ll visit you again.¡±


    Mu Xuexin smiled and didn¡¯t ask them to stay. Now there was only her father in her mind. How could she have the heart to care about love and romance at this time? Besides, Qi Su was right. In the present situation, they shouldn¡¯t stay here.


    Qi Su took Qi Ling¡¯s hand and slowly walked out. When they came out of the room, his steps paused and he pondered, pursing his lips.


    Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, Yun Luofeng still saw the concerns about Mu Xuexin on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can ride out the three days.¡±


    Three dayster, the Emperor would be awake.


    At that time, in the Liufeng Kingdom, no one could hurt her!

 Chapter 1865 - Ghost Emperor and Ji Jiutian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1865: Ghost Emperor and Ji Jiutian (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng kept quiet for a while and said slowly, ¡°If you are worried about her, I can lend you two puppets to secretly protect her.¡±


    She was never stingy to her men. Since Qi Su now worked for her, she wouldn¡¯t treat him poorly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s voice was a little choked and his eyes were full of gratitude. ¡°Helping Mu¡¯er is helping me. From now on, I¡¯ll give you my life as long as you need it.¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyes slightly. She looked so proud and arrogant that no one would dare to offend her.


    ¡°As I said, from the very beginning, my goal is to control the whole continent! And you, as my subordinate, will follow me to the peak after I be the king of the world!


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to thank me! You just need to do the jobs I give to you well.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was crisp and melodious, but it easily stirred the heart of Qi Su.


    <i>Control the whole continent?</i>


    <i>Be the king of the world?</i>


    <i>Only she could achieve this great goal!</i>


    Qi Su felt his blood surge for the first time, and perhaps the best choice he made in his life was picking her up that day.


    ¡°And what about the men I asked you to find for me?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned.


    The Continent of Wind and Cloud was notrge. Where were Yun Xiao and Ji Jiutian?


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to look for them and I believe as time goes by, we¡¯ll find them.¡±


    Thinking of this matter, Qi Su was a bit frustrated. He had been searching for them for a long time, but he failed to find them. However, he would never give up!


    After all, Yun Luofeng only made this request to him.


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the blue sky not far away. There was a resolute light in her ck and cold eyes.


    ¡°I see. Now you¡¯ve almost got the Qi Family in your hands. You can send more people to find them. You have to find them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    Qi Su respectfully responded, wondering in his heart what the rtionship between the two men and Miss Yun was. It seemed that they were very important to her¡­


    ¡­


    The lofty and steep mountains extended for tens of thousands of miles.


    The sky that was supposed to be blue was covered by dark clouds. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled.


    In the sky, two men stood back to back, their robes were fluttering in the gale, and they looked so domineering.


    The two men were both very handsome.


    One of them was in a fiery red robe, and his long ck hair was fluttering in the wind. With a point of cinnabar between his eyebrows, he looked so charming.


    This man looked so wicked, with a chilly smile on his enchanting face.


    Standing back to him was a man in ck. The enchanting red-robed man couldn¡¯t overshadow him but served as a foil to him.


    With a majestic and handsome face, he looked like a god. A single nce of him would take people¡¯s breath away. Like the eyes of a hawk, his eyes were cold and sharp and looked unfathomable in the darkness.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor,¡± Ji Jiutian smiled, ¡°I never expected I would need your help one day.¡±


    Yun Xiao was expressionless and looked as cold as a god of death. He was like a god, looking down at his people from the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy anyone she hates, and protect anyone she cares about. Don¡¯t thank me. You should thank her.¡±


    Every time Ji Jiutian looked at Yun Luofeng, his eyes were shining with love for her. By rights, he should take him as a rival in love.


    However¡­


    Ji Jiutian was different from Bai Su!


    Bai Su hadn¡¯t loved Yun Luofeng. He just wanted her ability! In fact, he had hurt Yun Luofeng many times.

 Chapter 1866 - Ji Jiutian’s Admirer (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Admirer (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    So Yun Xiao tried to kill him!


    Though Ji Jiutian fell for Yun Luofeng, he never did anything to hurt her and even saved her life several times. So how could he kill him to make her sad?


    Besides, even if the man was his rival in love, so what? He had confidence in his Feng¡¯er, and in himself that no one could take his woman from him!


    Ji Jiutian smiled enchantingly.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, in my life, I have never admired anyone except you!¡±


    No man could care for his woman like he cared for Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°I feel the same about you.¡±


    Yun Xiao answered him coldly, and his sharp and murderous eyes turned to the crowd approaching them.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, we haven¡¯t had apetition since we met for the first time. Why don¡¯t we...¡± with a bright smile on his face, he looked so charming, ¡°see which one of us can kill more people. Do you dare to ept my challenge?


    Yun Xiao was cold to everyone except when facing Yun Luofeng. Hearing Ji Jiutian¡¯s words, he answered with his actions.


    More and more people surrounded them, but they fell to the ground one after another under his sharp sword. It was a one-sided ughter.


    Killing?


    It used to be a daily routine for him. When he first met her, he told her that the only thing in his life was killing before he met her.


    She was the only sunshine in his life, illuminating his entire world...


    Thinking of that woman with a perfect face and wicked behavior, Yun Xiao¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but give a faint smile. It seemed that he had to solve these people as soon as possible. After that, he could go find her...


    Though there were a lot of them out there, they couldn¡¯t resist these two men!


    No matter how many they were, they would only end up dead!


    ¡°Haha!


    Ji Jiutianughed wildly, his long ck hair was flying in the wind, and he looked so arrogant and wicked.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect that I would join hands with you against the enemy one day! But it feels good!¡±


    They were rivals in love, so what?


    Even though he was his rival in love, he still appreciated him a lot. If such a man apanied Yun Luofeng in her life, he wouldn¡¯t be worried about her! Sometimes, love didn¡¯t mean possession. He just wanted his beloved woman to live a happy life! So he never thought about how to force her to ept his love!


    All these people fell down, and their blood flowed over the mountain and dyed it dazzlingly red.


    ¡°Stop it!


    Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice was heard.


    Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t stop. As his hands moved, thest person fell to the ground.


    At this time, a girl in red rushed to him. She was fair-skinned and pretty.


    She bit her lips, looking painfully and sadly at Ji Jiutian. ¡°Ji Jiutian, why are you so cruel to me? Am I ugly? Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    Ji Jiutian slightly raised his charming nted eyes, looked down at the weeping girl and sneered, ¡°Yes, you are! In my eyes, even a beggar is better than you!¡±


    His words were so cruel, and he was looking at her as if he was looking down on an ant.


    The girl felt that her heart was broken into several pieces. She didn¡¯t expect that Ji Jiutian would say such cruel words.


    ¡°Ji Jiutian, I really like you. I fell in love with you when I met you for the first time...¡±


    She still remembered how she met the man in the garden a few months ago. At that time, he, in a fiery red robe, stood under a peach tree and looked stunningly enchanting.

 Chapter 1867 - Ji Jiutian’s Admirer (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Ji Jiutian¡¯s Admirer (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She had never met such a beautiful man before, so she had a crush on him.


    But his eyes were so lonely, proud, arrogant and defiant.


    A single nce of his captured her heart and she could no longer forget him since then.


    ¡°For your father¡¯s sake, I can spare your life!¡± Ji Jiutian slightly raised his eyes and said arrogantly, ¡°However, you must be punished. You sent people to hunt me just to force me to marry you. I can¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    The girl¡¯s sad eyes were suddenly filled with fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps.


    ¡°What... what are you going to do?


    ¡°Of course to...¡± Ji Jiutianughed presumptuously, ¡°ruin you!¡±


    The girl shivered and tried to run away, but there seemed to be a boulder on her body and she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I never have a tender heart for women, especially women who covet something that doesn¡¯t belong to them!¡± Ji Jiutian coldly nced at her, pinched her chin with his fingers, and his voice was bloodthirsty, ¡°I wonder if you will still dare behave like this after I destroy your face?!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When the woman tried to beg for his mercy, she felt a pain on her cheek and blood trickled down her white skin. It was so painful that she almost burst into tears. She screamed in panic, ¡°Ji Jiutian, what did I do wrong? Is it wrong to fall in love with you? If you hadn¡¯t refused to marry me, I wouldn¡¯t have sent people to hunt you!¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Ji Jiutian was so powerful.


    The man next to him was also unfathomable and powerful.


    The girl bit her lips. When she first saw the man Ji Jiutian called Ghost Emperor, she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by him. But she fell in love with Ji Jiutian first, so she only wanted Ji Jiutian!


    However...


    She was highbred and beautiful!


    Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t like her because she happened not to be his type. But it didn¡¯t mean that no man would love her!


    Even if she loved Ji Jiutian deeply, she had to charm this man into saving her...


    ¡°This... Young Master...¡± The girl bit her lip tightly, turned her head and looked at Yun Xiao, ¡°Please, let Ji Jiutian release me. I don¡¯t want to die or be disfigured. As long as you let me go, I¡¯m willing to give you everything I have.¡±


    However...


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t even nce at her, as if she didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t seduce me, so you want to try someone else?¡± Ji Jiutian gave a grim smile.


    The girl was surprised. Ji Jiutian was not happy because she was talking to another man?


    Was it because he loved her? He was angry just because she pushed him too hard?


    It must be like this!


    At the thought of this, the girl was gleeful and hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Jiutian, I only like you. I begged him just because I wanted to survive. Don¡¯t get me wrong!¡±


    Before she could finish, Ji Jiutian suddenly pinched her chin forcibly. It hurt so much that the girl cried and her eyes were full of grievances.


    ¡°If you want to seduce a man, you should find the right one! Who do you think you are? Will Ghost Emperor put aside my little Feng¡¯er and choose you?¡± Jiutian¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent.


    He was even angrier when he saw the girl trying to seduce Yun Xiao.


    He would never allow anyone to undermine Yun Luofeng¡¯s happiness.


    Even though he knew Yun Xiao would not be tempted!


    Yun Xiao frowned as he heard Ji Jiutian called Yun Luofeng ¡®my little Feng¡¯er¡¯, but his eyebrows loosened when he heard hisst word.

 Chapter 1868 - Smug (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1868: Smug (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Jiu... Jiutian...¡±


    ¡°If you really need a man, I don¡¯t mind helping you!¡± The killing intent in Ji Jiutian¡¯s eyes grew more intense. He couldn¡¯t bear this woman anymore. ¡°Besides, do you really think I am afraid of your father? I went to visit him because I wanted to cooperate with him! But it seems that I shouldn¡¯t spare your life just for the sake of your father!¡±


    As Ji Jiutian rxed his hands, the girl copsed to the ground.


    Her face was filled with despair and pain, and she seemed to know that Ji Jiutian would never love her.


    However...


    As she thought of the woman that Ji Jiutian called ¡®little Feng¡¯er¡¯, her heart was filled with jealousy.


    Why could that woman, having an excellent man¡¯s love, still gain the love of another one? That was unfair!


    Ji Jiutian should love her! That woman stole everything from her!


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t look at the girl, but he sensitively felt her resentment. His face immediately turned cold. This woman wouldn¡¯t hate Ji Jiutian or him...


    Then the one she hated must be Feng¡¯er!


    ¡°You¡¯re making trouble for Feng¡¯er.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was so cold that no one could feel any emotion from it.


    Figuring out what he meant, Ji Jiutian gave a nonchnt smile. ¡°I wanted to spare her life, but now I think she will cause trouble if I let her go!¡±


    Women were trouble!


    Except, of course, his little Feng¡¯er...


    ¡°No!¡±


    She opened her mouth in panic. Just when she tried to ask for mercy, she felt a hand grip her neck. As the hand suddenly exerted strength, her body softened and fell to the ground.


    She died.


    The very second before her death, the girl was still wondering why Ji Jiutian killed her so ruthlessly since she just showed a touch of resentment but did nothing!


    He said he would spare her life...


    Ji Jiutian took out a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and discarded it on the ground. Then he turned his beautiful and wicked eyes to Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for her separately.¡±


    Since Yun Luofeng was here, they had to find her anyway.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was as cold as ever. Then, before Ji Jiutian answered him, his hawk-like figure quickly shot into the distance and disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Jiutian coldly stared at the girl¡¯s body, and gave a grim smile, ¡°I did want to spare your life, but I identally mentioned little Feng¡¯er. Your Jian Family is the most powerful family of the Tianqi Kingdom, and I don¡¯t know whether Feng¡¯er can cope with you with her current strength, so I have to kill you in case you will make trouble for her.¡±


    ¡°As for the Jian Family...¡± Ji Jiutian squinted, ¡°if they can¡¯t make the right choice, I don¡¯t mind wiping them out!¡±


    The Tianqi Kingdom.


    The Jian Family.


    A man was sitting cross-legged in the room with his eyes closed when he suddenly opened his eyes. His face was a bit pale, and a drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    He called out, ¡°Elder Five.¡±


    Then, an old figure appeared out of nowhere. The old man stood in front of the middle-aged man and respectfully made an obeisance, ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly what happened to Tian¡¯er!¡±

 Chapter 1869 - Smug (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Smug (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Elder Five paused and a touch of surprise flickered across her face.


    ¡°Master, the Eldest Miss...¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly, what on earth is she busy doing?¡± The middle-aged man scowled and gnashed his teeth.


    Seeing that he had known about it, Elder Five said helplessly, ¡°Young Master Ji wasn¡¯t willing to marry the Eldest Miss and left with an excuse. Eldest Miss was unwilling to ept it and took people to hunt him down.¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡±


    The middle-aged man angrily pounded on the table, looking furious.


    ¡°Master, is there something wrong with the Eldest Miss?¡±


    Noticing the middle-aged man¡¯s expression, Elder Five paused and asked anxiously.


    The middle-aged man shuddered and closed his eyes. After quite a while, he opened his eyes. ¡°The members of the Jian Family have telepathy with each other, but just now, I felt the telepathy between her and me disappear, which means she is dead.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elder Five was stunned.


    Every member of the Jian Family was born with telepathy with the other family members. Only the people of the Jian Family knew about this and it was unknown to outsiders.


    Since Master said the Eldest Miss was dead, then she must have died!


    Thinking of this, Elder Five was so regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have let the Eldest Miss go to hunt down Ji Jiutian and should have tried his best to stop her.


    ¡°Master, are you going to chase after Ji Jiutian?


    ¡°Chase after him?¡± The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know the real strength of Ji Jiutian. Even if he isn¡¯t powerful, his potential is infinite! I can afford to lose a daughter but I can¡¯t afford to lose the whole Jian Family.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do, Master?¡± Uncle Five thought for a while and asked.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Tian¡¯er had a fierce temper. No wonder Ji Jiutian didn¡¯t like her. Then... let An¡¯er marry him.¡±


    ¡°The Third Miss?¡± Elder Five was surprised, ¡°But the Third Miss was born to your concubine. Will Ji Jiutian marry a girl born to a concubine?¡±


    On the Continent of Wind and Cloud, people didn¡¯t care much about descent, but only considered it when distributing family property to children. However, Elder Five didn¡¯t think Ji Jiutian would marry a girl born to a concubine.


    ¡°Except for Tian¡¯er, only my second daughter Yi¡¯er was born to my wife. But she has to marry the Second Prince, so it can¡¯t be her! Now, only An¡¯er is avable. An¡¯er is a quiet and gentle girl, and Ji Jiutian will definitely like her.¡± A cunning gleam flickered across his eyes.


    Besides the Imperial Family, he also wanted to rope in outstanding young spirit cultivators. If these people could be used by him, he didn¡¯t mind sacrificing his daughters.


    After all, he just took his daughters as tools!


    Unfortunately, Jian An was born to a concubine and he didn¡¯t like her much, so at the very beginning, he didn¡¯t think of her. But now he had no other choice. He would use any daughter he could use!


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xiao, or else he would also scheme to marry a daughter to him.


    ¡°Elder Five, in the whole Tianqi Kingdom, my daughters are the most beautiful women. These beautiful daughters are powerful weapons for me. Even heroes fall for beauties. No man can escape the temptation of beautiful women, and only the most outstanding men in the world are worthy of my daughters.¡±


    The middle-aged manughed and looked not quite sad about the death of his eldest daughter. Even though he was sad at the time he felt it, he was sad that he lost a bargaining chip instead of mourning for his daughter.


    Elder Five gave a wry smile. He had a feeling that Ji Jiutian wouldn¡¯t ept the Third Miss...

 Chapter 1870 - Frame-up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Frame-up (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Liufeng Kingdom, the Princess¡¯ Estate.


    Time flew. Over thest three days the Princess¡¯ Estate was very quiet, and even Consort Qin, who never stopped vexing Mu Xuexin, didn¡¯t bother her.


    However, the peace was broken three dayster...


    A crowd of people appeared at the gate of the Princess¡¯ Estate.


    The crowd, led by Consort Qin, entered the estate in such a rush that the Princess¡¯ Estate people couldn¡¯t stop them at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mu Xuexin heard the noise outside and walked out of the estate. She couldn¡¯t help but frown when the first person she saw was the grim-faced Consort Qin.


    ¡°Mu Xuexin, how dare you!¡±


    Consort Qin gave out an angry howl that made Mu Xuexin¡¯s eardrums ache. She rubbed her aching ears and looked quite dissatisfied.


    ¡°Are you here to disturb my father?¡±


    Consort Qin looked extremely sad and pointed her slender fingers at Mu Xuexin. ¡°How dare you mention His Majesty! During this period, I had someone monitor your Princess¡¯ Estate. Why didn¡¯t you tell us His Majesty had died? Are you trying to conceal something?¡±


    Mu Xuexin scowled, ¡°Consort Qin, without any evidence, how can you use me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of eating your own bitter fruit?¡±


    In fact, Mu Xuexin knew Consort Qin¡¯s intention the very moment she appeared. However, when she thought of what Yun Luofeng told her, a killing intent appeared in her chilly eyes.


    ¡°Princess, stop quibbling!¡± Consort Qin looked extremely sad, ¡°Imperial Physician Yu told me you took some dream returning grass from the pharmacy. What were you going to do with it? If you didn¡¯t murder His Majesty, why don¡¯t you let us see him?¡±


    ¡°I told you, Father just fell asleep and no one is allowed to disturb him!¡±


    Mu Xuexin straightened up and blocked Consort Qin¡¯s way. She raised her chin obstinately, with a touch of coldness in her eyes.


    At first, the ministers didn¡¯t believe what Consort Qin said, but now seeing Mu Xuexin preventing them from entering the room, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the Emperor had died. The ministers immediately panicked. If His Majesty did die, the Liufeng Kingdom would be in a state of turmoil.


    ¡°Princess,¡± an old minister stepped forward, ¡°I believe you¡¯re innocent, but please let us see His Majesty.¡±


    Mu Xuexin frowned. Miss Yun said Father would wake up today, but it took time. Before he woke up, he couldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    ¡®I said no one was allowed in!¡± Muxuexin shouted. ¡°When Father wakes up, I¡¯ll let you see him.¡±


    <i>Wake up? </i>Consort Qin sneered in her heart, <i>The Emperor will never wake up.</i>


    ¡°It seems Princess is trying to conceal something. You don¡¯t dare to let us see His Majesty because you¡¯re afraid we will find out you poisoned him, right?!¡± Consort Qin began to sob, ¡°His Majesty loved you so much. How could you murder him?!¡±


    ¡°Princess, get out of the way. If His Majesty is fine, why don¡¯t you let us see him?¡± General Li sneered and went up to push Mu Xuexin aside.


    Just then the two god-level puppets that were secretly protecting Mu Xuexin fell from the sky,nded on the ground with a thud, and blocked his way with their massive bodies.


    Mu Xuexin was stunned. These two people looked quite powerful...


    But she was sure she didn¡¯t know them!


    ¡°They are...¡± General Li was stunned, and then he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly withdrew his hand, ¡°They are god-level puppets from the Spirit Gathering Pharmacy!¡±

 Chapter 1871 - Frame-up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1871: Frame-up (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Puppets?</i>


    <i>Qi Su?</i>


    Mu Xuexin had heard about what happened in the Spirit Gathering Pharmacy. When she heard they were the puppets of the Spirit Gathering Pharmacy, warmth welled up within her.


    She soon calmed down, and her cold voice resounded throughout the yard, with a murderous air, ¡°Anyone who dares to take one more step forward will be killed!¡±


    The two guards, who had been ordered to protect Mu Xuexin, went forward at hermand and stared coldly at the group of people.


    Consort Qin was a bit chagrined. She really underestimated the girl and didn¡¯t know that she had borrowed the puppets from Qi Su. She seemed to be aware of what she was going to do. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t take Mu Xuexin seriously, so she didn¡¯t bring the strong masters of the Imperial Family with her.


    ¡°Mu Xuexin, you murdered His Majesty! You should be sentenced to death!¡± Consort Qin rolled her eyes and shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can survive with the protection of these puppets. Don¡¯t forget that the Imperial Family has a lot of strong masters. Do you think these puppets can protect you? I advise you to confess your guilt in case someone else is involved!


    By someone else, she was referring to Qi Su. She was very clear about Mu Xuexin¡¯s feelings for Qi Su. To protect Qi Su, she would definitely plead guilty!


    However, in the face of her threat, Mu Xuexin just sneered. ¡°You say I murdered my father? Where is the evidence? That¡¯s just your one-sided statement! I think you wanted to murder my father and you are trying to make me your scapegoat.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Consort Qin was outraged. ¡°I love His Majesty so much. How could I murder him? My son, unlike you, also avidly loves his father. Only you would murder him!¡±


    Mu Xuexin gave her a contemptuous smile. ¡°Then why are you so sure Father is dead?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Consort Qin sneered, ¡°I was worried about His Majesty, so I sent someone to check only to find that His Majesty had died.¡±


    Mu Xuexin tilted her head sideways, ¡°May I ask Consort Qin why I wanted to murder Father?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? You don¡¯t need a reason to murder!¡± Consort Qin looked extremely indignant as if Mu Xuexin had really murdered the Emperor.


    Looking at her brazen face, Mu Xuexin smiled but her heart was filled with murderous desire.


    The Grand Preceptor frowned. There was anger in his eyes. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Princess, if you think you¡¯re innocent, just open the door. If His Majesty is alive, we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Consort Qin gave a triumphant smile. The Emperor was already dead, and Mu Xuexin was destined to be buried with him. No matter how hard she tried to stop them, she couldn¡¯t get away with it.


    However...


    Just as Consort Qin was gloating, a low, maic sound came from the room.


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s face immediately stiffened, her pupils dted, and she almost thought she was hearing things.


    <i>Was that the Emperor¡¯s voice?</i>


    <i>That was impossible!</i>


    <i>Even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up!</i>


    At the same time, the ministers present all heard the voice. Among them, some were d to hear it, some couldn¡¯t believe it. and some panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s His Majesty. It¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s voice!¡±


    ¡°Did I hear it right? His Majesty really woke up?¡±


    With the crowd was in an uproar, Mu Xuexin had taken the lead to push the door open and at first nce saw the man on the bed with his eyes open.


    At this moment, Mu Xuexin choked up. After suffering for a year she was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1872 - Frame-up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Frame-up (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Mu Zhentian looked at her as lovingly as ever, with his eyes full of affection for her. Looking at him, she felt she was in a dream.


    ¡°Xuexin, I¡¯m sorry I let you be wronged.¡±


    Mu Xuexin couldn¡¯t control her emotion anymore, rushed into Mu Zhentian¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    ¡°Father, you woke up. That¡¯s great. You finally woke up. I thought I would never see you again.¡±


    She really should thank Yun Luofeng! Had it not been for Yun Luofeng, she and Father would surely have only met in heaven. She saved both Father and her.


    Consort Qin stood stiffly at the door with cold sweat all over her. Her feet could hardly move, as if they were rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Consort Qin, didn¡¯t you im His Majesty had died? And you said he was murdered by the Princess. But His Majesty is alive! How can you exin it?¡± a loyal minister snapped, looking quite angry.


    Consort Qin¡¯s face was pale and her lips trembled slightly. She had nned each step, but she never expected that His Majesty would wake up.


    It was all over!


    This time, she was finished.


    Hearing the minister¡¯s words, Mu Zhentian red at Consort Qin, ¡°Consort Qin, can you exin to me what happened? When I was sick, you bullied my baby girl?¡±


    ¡°Your... Your Majesty... ¡±


    <i>Plop</i>


    Consort Qin fell to her knees with her face full of tears and she looked so sad and pitiful.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Someone used me to frame the Princess. I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    After saying this, she looked at Mu Xuexin, ¡°Your Highness, I was deceived by someone. Please forgive me.¡±


    <i>Was she begging for her mercy?</i>


    Mu Xuexin sneered. <i>Wasn¡¯t it toote?</i>


    ¡°Consort Qin, you said you were wronged, but you tried to give me to Qi Mo as his concubine!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hearing Mu Xuexin¡¯s words, Mu Zhentian flew into a fury and pounded his clenched fist against the bed. Since he hadn¡¯t yet fully recovered his fist didn¡¯t have much strength, but it still scared everyone in the room who gasped in horror.


    ¡°It seems that a lot of things happened when I was sick. So my baby girl is only worthy of being a concubine?¡±


    As he said thest word, Consort Qin felt a murderous aura released from him, which made her legs limp and she almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Your Majesty... I, I didn¡¯t make that decision. Somebody must have framed me.¡±


    ¡°And...¡± Mu Xuexin sneered, ¡°you falsely used me in front of the ministers that I had fallen in love with Qi Mo when Father was dying and imed that I begged you to allow me to marry him. Why did you think I would love a man like Qi Mo?¡±


    There was a cold sweat on Consort Qin¡¯s forehead. She almost copsed to the ground and even her eyes turned ssy.


    Mu Zhentian clenched his fists, the blue veins in his forehead were strongly pulsing and he wanted to strangle the woman alive.


    ¡°Xuexin is engaged to Qi Su. Do you think Qi Su is not as good as Qi Mo? Would she abandon Qi Su and choose Qi Mo? Were the ministers stupid or were you stupid?¡±


    Hearing his words, the ministers all kept silent.


    His Majesty meant they were stupid! They really shouldn¡¯t have believed Consort Qin¡¯s absurd words!


    ¡°Your Majesty... ¡±

 Chapter 1873 - Frame-up (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1873: Frame-up (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Consort Qin tried to defend herself but was interrupted by Mu Xuexin again.


    ¡°When Father was seriously ill, you forced me to go to Lingchuan Mountain to search for medicine without sending the strong masters of the Imperial Family to protect me. Fortunately, I met Miss Yun, and she saved my life. Otherwise, I would have died on Lingchuan Mountain.¡±


    Mu Zhentian looked even angrier. He didn¡¯t expect that his daughter had almost died on Lingchuan Mountain.


    Lingchuan Mountain was such a dangerous ce! There were numerous powerful spirit beasts in it. Without strong masters protecting her, how could she leave there safe and sound?


    Consort Qin was just trying to hound his daughter to death!


    However...


    Mu Zhentian was interested in Miss Yun who Mu Xuexin mentioned and was very grateful for her help. Without her help, he would be separated from his daughter forever even if he woke up.


    ¡°And...¡± as if not seeing the increasingly paler face of Consort Qin, Mu Xuexin continued, ¡°the medicinal nt you said was on Lingchuan Mountain doesn¡¯t grow there. When I came back without it, you framed me as a coward who didn¡¯t dare to go to Lingchuan Mountain, and called me an ungrateful daughter.¡±


    Mu Zhentian gasped hard. His heart ached as if it had been torn. How much had his daughter suffered these days? If she hadn¡¯t been strong enough, she would not have been able to hold on...


    ¡°Consort Qin, you have really let me down!¡± Mu Zhentian slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and killing intent flickered across his eyes. ¡°Guards, take Consort Qin away and make her reflect on her misdeeds until she realizes that she was wrong.¡±


    Why did His Majesty who looked so angry just order her to reflect on her misdeeds instead of punishing her?


    Some ministers who knew Mu Zhentian well were not shocked but felt chilly, knowing His Majesty must have a reason not to kill Consort Qin.


    Consort Qin didn¡¯t think about this. She thought she would be executed. To her surprise, she just needed to reflect on her misdeeds and wasn¡¯t even imprisoned!


    This... was really a surprise!


    Did His Majesty really love her? So he forgave her?


    ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll stay in the Princess¡¯ Estate for some time.¡± Mu Zhentian waved his hand and closed his eyes.


    He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep from killing Consort Qin right now.


    Soon, all the ministers retreated, leaving only Mu Zhentian and Mu Xuexin in the room.


    ¡°Father,¡± Mu Xuexin curled her lips, ¡°Consort Qin harbors ill intentions. You were poisoned by her. She almost killed you. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Yun, you would have already died.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Zhentian became more curious about Yun Luofeng. ¡°It seems that I really should thank Miss Yun. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit her and thank her in person.¡±


    Mu Xuexin was unhappy, ¡°Father, you know Consort Qin has done so many evil things. Why did you still let her off?¡±


    ¡°Xuexin,¡± Mu Zhentian sighed helplessly, ¡°it was because I want to know who Mu Ran¡¯s father is!¡±


    Mu Ran was the son of Consort Qin and the only prince.


    Mu Xuexin was stunned. <i>What did Father mean?</i>


    ¡°As a matter of fact, before I became ill, I learned that I had be infertile due to constant overwork.¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that Mu Ran is not your son. Maybe you were able to make Consort Qin pregnant before you became ill?¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Mu Zhentian gave a faint smile,¡± I sent someone to secretly take his blood sample and make a blood test with it. It turned out that he is not my son! But I was sick in bed before I had a chance to check it out! Do you think I¡¯ll let her off after she cheated on me?¡±

 Chapter 1874 - Get Down On Your Knees (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1874: Get Down On Your Knees (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He didn¡¯t punish Consort Qin now just because he wanted to find out whomitted adultery with her!


    ¡°Father, I think you can pretend you are going to execute Consort Qin. Perhaps that man will expose himself when he sees Consort Qin in danger?¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s eyes sparkled and her voice was very soft and melodious.


    ¡°It¡¯s risky. If the man is mortally afraid of death, he won¡¯te out even if Consort Qin is in danger.¡± Mu Zhentian¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°At that time, he must have run away! You must keep it a secret and never leak it. When the man shows up, I¡¯ll torture them to death!¡±


    If she only cheated on him, he might be able to forgive her. What he couldn¡¯t tolerate was what Consort Qin had done to his daughter over thest year!


    Mu Zhentian sighed when he thought of the result of the blood test. No wonder he never liked his son. It turned out there was no blood tie between them, so he wouldn¡¯t like him anyway.


    Xuexin, on the other hand, was everything to him.


    ¡°But...¡± a fierce light shed through Mu Zhentian¡¯s eyes, ¡°though I won¡¯t punish Consort Qin openly, I can secretly do something to her. Xuexin, you can rest assured. Father will avenge you!¡±


    At night, the moon was as cool as water. Consort Qiny triumphantly on a chaise lounge, her face beaming with a smile.


    ¡°I made so many horrible mistakes, but His Majesty still forgave me. I must be very important in his heart. I¡¯ll solve that b*tch sooner orter.¡±


    She picked up the teacup in front of her and was about to take a sip when a loud noise was suddenly heard and her quilt slipped out of her hand.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The next minute, the door was kicked open and a group of men in ck rushed in, brutally kicking and beating Consort Qin.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you! I will never let you off. Ahh!!!¡±


    The sharp pain made Consort Qin scream and she sounded very angry.


    ¡°Did that bitch Mu Xuexin send you here? Tell her to wait and see. I will make her die without a burial ce!¡±


    As she said this, her voice turned hoarse, and she uttered a cry of pain.


    Outside the room, the little prince watched in horror as this group of men was beating up his mother. Then he ran away without looking back, for fear that they would beat him too...


    Consort Qin would never expect that her son was so cowardly that he left her behind in order not to get involved. Maybe she would feel sad if she saw the little prince turn around and run away...


    Of course, what happened to Consort Qin was unknown to Qi Zheng and Qi Mo in the Qi Family.


    They were having a hard time these days.


    Qi Su hated his guts and didn¡¯t ept him as his father, so he often beat him up with some excuse. As Qi Su was protected by Yun Yi, Qi Zheng couldn¡¯t do anything to protect himself. He tried to resist, but was soon knocked out by Yun Yi.


    Now he only hoped Consort Qin could find out about his suffering ande to save him!


    Unfortunately, Consort Qin was badly injured andy in bed for three months before getting out of bed. During those three months, instead of being beaten up, she was r*ped by a different man every day...

 Chapter 1875 - Get Down On Your Knees (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Get Down On Your Knees (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She tried toin to the Emperor, but he didn¡¯t believe that Mu Xuexin would do that to her. To her horror, she shouted so loudly that night, but no one heard her, as if no one was around.


    <i>It must be Mu Xuexin!</i>


    <i>After the Emperor woke up she regained her power. Only she could do such a thing!</i>


    However...


    What was even scarier to Consort Qin still awaited her. The inhumane treatment over the three months made her pregnant! She panicked but didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone for fear that the Emperor would find out. After all, the Emperor hadn¡¯t touched her for three months. If she was found to be pregnant, she would lose the Emperor¡¯s favor and even be killed.


    At the thought of this, Consort Qin bit her lips and ordered, ¡°Guards, prepare for me. I¡¯m going out to see my brother.¡±


    It was unrealistic to have an abortion in the Imperial Pce, so she had to go to the Qi Family to solve this child!


    ¡°Yes, Consort Qin.¡±


    An imperial maid responded and left to prepare the sedan for her.


    ...


    The Qi Family.


    As a eunuch called, ¡°Herees Her Highness¡±, the servants fell to their knees in a row at the gate.


    She slowly stepped down from the sedan and went to the door of the Qi Family.


    ¡°Why is my brother not here to greet me?¡± Consort Qin raised her eyebrow and looked rather dissatisfied.


    If it were in the past, Qi Zheng and Qi Mo would have been waiting for her at the gate. Why hadn¡¯t theye here?


    ¡°Consort Qin, who do you think you are? Stop putting on airs in our Qi Family.¡±


    A cold voice came from behind the servants, causing Consort Qin to scowl, and she looked coldly at the several peopleing from there.


    Three people came over slowly.


    Two of them were Qi Su and Qi Ling, and the third was Yun Luofeng.


    She immediately clenched her fists and her nails went deep into her flesh.


    That person¡¯s face was so beautiful that it had made her jealous for years! Even though she knew it was not Yun Yueqing standing there, she couldn¡¯t help being jealous.


    And...


    This face was even more beautiful than Yun Yueqing¡¯s, and younger!


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Consort Qin snorted, turned her eyes to Qi Su and asked coldly, ¡°why are you here?¡±


    Qi Su sneered, ¡°This is my home. Where should I be if not here?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Consort Qin huffed, ¡°Who says this is your home? This is my Qi Family. Who are you? You aren¡¯t allowed to step over the threshold of my family!¡±


    A person who had been expelled wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the Qi Family.


    Qi Su gave a mocking smile. ¡°Consort Qin, you seem to forget that you have married out of the family. I, Qi Su, am the young master of the Qi Family. How can you say it¡¯s not my home? As for you... I think the one who should f*ck off is you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Hearing Qi Su¡¯s words, a eunuch shouted out loud and the guards at the side all pulled out their weapons and pointed them at Qi Su.


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Consort Qin pompously marched to Qi Su, ¡°I am His Majesty¡¯s wife, while you are merely amoner! You should get down on your knees in front of me! How dare you be so rude to me?¡±


    Qi Su smiled, ¡°When Master was still around, His Majesty allowed me not to kneel down to him. If I don¡¯t even need to kneel down to His Majesty, why should I kneel down to you?¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s face changed. She forgot about that just now.


    She gnashed her teeth at the thought and turned her eyes to Yun Luofeng in anger.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel down to me?¡±


    The Emperor had allowed Qi Su and Qi Ling not to kneel down to the Imperial Family members, but this woman was just amoner. Even if she forced her to kneel down to her, no one would dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1876 - Get Down On Your Knees (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1876: Get Down On Your Knees (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng nced at her indifferently, ¡°Get out of my face!¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s face immediately turned ferocious.


    <i>Good, very good!</i>


    <i>How dare these people disdain me, a royal consort?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re just amoner. How dare you be so presumptuous! I hereby issue a decree that all your family will be executed!¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Su and Qi Ling both turned their heads to look at her, their eyes filled with mocking and gloating.


    Consort Qin, as always, was brainless.


    She still dared to be so presumptuous in such an unfavorable situation?


    Besides, Miss Yun saved the Emperor, and she still tried to overpower her?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get out of my face?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes turned dark, and she gave a sinister smile. ¡°So you want to die?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, a great pressure hit Consort Qin. Under the pressure, Consort Qin felt breathless as if there was a knife on her neck. For the first time, she felt so close to death.


    Yes, Consort Qin felt the breath of death, her eyes filled with horror, her steps receding.


    <i>No...</i>


    <i>That was impossible!</i>


    This woman looked so simr to Yun Yueqing. Even her aura was just as horrible as hers!


    ¡°You...¡± Consort Qin took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life for now. I¡¯m here to meet Qi Zheng. Leave as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, she was going to enter the Qi Family, followed by her attendants.


    Yun Luofeng looked at her back and sneered, ¡°Did I allow you to go?¡±


    Consort Qin froze. She turned around with a pale face, trying to suppress her anger. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to get down on my knees?¡± Yun Luofeng stepped forward slowly, slightly raised her chin and looked down on her. ¡°Now, get down on your knees!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Consort Qin got extremely angry and lost her temper, but suddenly she felt a pain in her knee and knelt down in front of Yun Luofeng with a thud.


    Her face was pale and her eyes were burning with rage.


    The people around were all dumbfounded. <i>This woman ordered Consort Qin to get down on her knees, and she really did it?</i>


    <i>When did Consort Qin be so obedient?</i>


    Qi Su stood beside Yun Luofeng, looking coldly at Consort Qin, and his eyes were icy. Every time he thought of what these people had done after Master went missing, he wished he could tear these people into pieces.


    ¡°You... You...¡± Consort Qin¡¯s face turned purple with anger and shame and she trembled all over, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get this woman.¡±


    Seeing this, the guards drew their swords and rushed forward. However, before they could reach the front of Yun Luofeng, Qi Su suddenly moved.


    Before they could see the movements of Qi Su clearly, they felt a foot on their chest and they fell backward. The bones of the guards almost fell apart. It was so painful that they were unable to get up from the ground.


    Consort Qin struggled to get up, her body trembling harder. ¡°Where is Qi Zheng? Call him out here! How could he indulge this b*stard to treat his aunt like this?¡±


    <i>Aunt?</i>


    Hearing this word, Qi Su almost burst intoughter. At this time, she still wanted to put the airs of an elder in front of him?


    Did she think he was stupid?


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    As Consort Qin¡¯s face turned darker, a voice of grief and indignation came from behind, ¡°Your Highness, you have to uphold justice for me.


    Hearing this voice, Consort Qin looked a little better. However, thinking of Qi Su¡¯s rudeness to her, she scowled again and turned to look at the peopleing from behind.

 Chapter 1877 - Get Down On Your Knees (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Get Down On Your Knees (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her eyes slowly turned to Qi Zheng and Qi Mo before she saw the delicate woman following them.


    She frowned and a touch of disgust flickered across her eyes.


    <i>Why did Brother bring this woman here? </i>Although she didn¡¯t like Lin Qing, as a woman, what she hated more was this kind of coquettes who were so good at seducing men.


    The woman¡¯s affectation, in particr, made her ufortable.


    But she knew it was not a time to make trouble.


    Consort Qin scowled and snapped, ¡°Brother, why were you sote ining here? Didn¡¯t you see that Qi Su, the little b*stard, was trying to give me a hard time? Today your Qi Family must give me a reason!¡±


    Not refuting her words, Qi Su smiled and his eyes were full of contempt and sarcasm.


    A touch of embarrassment shed through Qi Zheng¡¯s face. He did want toe out earlier, but this damn man kept close watch over him and gave him no chance. He nced at Yun Yi behind him and gnashed his teeth.


    Consort Qin was here. He¡¯d like to see how these people still bullied him!


    In fact, Qi Zheng coulde out because Yun Luofeng told Yun Yi through soulmunication to temporarily release Qi Zheng and his family.


    That was why they were here. After all, it was better to solve them together with Consort Qin.


    However...


    Yun Luofeng smiled and narrowed her eyes, and a smile shed through her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to solve them herself but would let Qi Su solve them!


    ¡°Your Highness, I also wanted toe out earlier,¡± Qi Zhengined tearfully, ¡°but these people wouldn¡¯t let me, and I couldn¡¯t help it. Besides, several days ago, Qi Su brought these outsiders to the Qi Family, seized our property, and confined me. I couldn¡¯t resist them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Consort Qin gnashed her teeth, and turned her eyes to Qi Su, ¡°Little b*stard, Who allowed you to seize the property of the Qi Family? How dare you, an expellee, do this to us?¡±


    Her voice was shrill.


    If the Qi Family¡¯s property was in Qi Zheng¡¯s hands, she might still be able to use them. But if Qi Su took them, from what she knew of this boy, she would not receive a single coin from him.


    How could she allow it?


    ¡°I know. Your spirit gathering medicinal liquid and puppets were both stolen from our Qi Family. You stole these things from us and sold them to the Second Prince. How dare you!¡± Consort Qin raised her eyebrows and huffed.


    No wonder they were born by the same mother. Both of them shamelessly imed others¡¯ property as their own.


    Qi Zhen was so d to hear this. With Consort Qin here, Qi Su would have to surrender!


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Just after Consort Qin said this, Qi Su suddenly appeared in front of her and pped her hard.


    ¡°I never hit a woman, but some people force me to do it! It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    Consort Qin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Qi Su would hit her with so many witnesses.


    <i>How could he?!</i>


    ¡°Qi Su, it seems that you want to die!¡± Consort Qin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned chilly and she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Your mother Lin Qing is a b*tch and you¡¯re a b*stard without family education who even dares to beat your aunt!¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s aura suddenly changed. He grabbed Consort Qin by the neck, lifted her up and said coldly, ¡°Say it again!¡±


    At this moment, Consort Qin¡¯s face changed and she felt even angrier. Those guards were really trash. How could they be so weak? And how could Qi Zheng note up to help her?!

 Chapter 1878 - Get Down On Your Knees (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1878: Get Down On Your Knees (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In fact, the guards had been kicked to the ground by Qi Su and couldn¡¯t get up.


    As for Qi Zheng...


    With Yun Yi still behind him, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything!


    Not to mention Qi Zheng, even Qi Mo, who was always presumptuous, didn¡¯t dare to say a word. It wasn¡¯t that he had forgiven Qi Su, but... that he lived a miserable life after Qi Su returned to the Qi Family!


    After being brutally tortured these days, he didn¡¯t dare to go against him anymore.


    Unless Consort Qin could kill Qi Su...


    Yes.


    At this moment, Qi Mo had a feeling that Consort Qin couldn¡¯t kill Qi Su. Otherwise, Qi Su wouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to her.


    Just then, a cold shout came from the sky and was heard by the crowd. ¡°Boy, how dare you attack the Imperial Consort?¡±


    When Qi Su heard this, he felt a sharp pain as if a hammer had hit his chest. His hand trembled and Consort Qin slipped down from his hands.


    In the sky, an old man stood there with his hands sped behind his back. He looked coldly at the boisterous crowd below, and his eyes were growing angry.


    ¡°Elder Wang, help me!¡±


    Seeing the old man, Consort Qin hurriedly called out as if seeing a savior.


    Elder Wang didn¡¯t speak. He stared at Qi Su with murderous eyes. With a boom, he suddenly released a powerful aura.


    Being hit by this aura, Qi Su felt distress in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    <i>A heavenly-god level spirit cultivator!</i>


    This old man was a heavenly-god level spirit cultivator of the Liufeng Kingdom!


    Qi Su suppressed his inner shock and tried to work out a way to inform Mu¡¯er to solve this old man.


    However...


    Just as Qi Su was going to be overwhelmed by the aura, a white figure drifted by and stood before him.


    ¡°Qi Su, take care of your sister.¡±


    Qi Ling was also affected by the aura of the old man. Now she was pale and unable to speak.


    Qi Su was shocked.


    As long as Miss Yun stood before him, the pressure dissipated.


    <i>Is Miss Yun also a heavenly-god level spirit cultivator?</i>


    <i>Is... this possible?</i>


    ¡°Girl, you want to meddle in my business?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I just heard that someone was bullying our Imperial Family. I just came here to uphold justice for the Imperial Family. You¡¯d better mind your own business.¡±


    Just now, seeing the situation was unfavorable to them, Consort Qin¡¯s men had returned to the Imperial Pce and asked somebody for help.


    Elder Wang, who was cultivating, immediately came here after hearing the report.


    Although he was already a heavenly-god level spirit cultivator, he had to obey the Emperor¡¯smands in the Imperial Pce.


    There were, after all, still two reverent-god level spirit cultivators guarding the Emperor.


    Consort Qin was the true love of the Emperor. Even if she bullied the princess like that, the Emperor still forgave her, which proved that the Emperor really loved her.


    So he would unconditionally stand by Consort Qin¡¯s side.


    Even though Consort Qin was in the wrong!


    ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t let this woman off. She is with Qi Su. She disdained our Imperial Family, humiliated His Majesty, and even forced me to kneel down to her, iming that it just served us right!¡± Consort Qin said with a sneer and red at Yun Luofeng.


    Although there were many people around, Consort Qin thought no one would dare to refute her words.


    Sure enough, no one dared to defend Yun Luofeng and Qi Su when they heard Consort Qin¡¯s false usation.


    That was the fickleness of the world.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°It serves us right? Humph! I¡¯d like to see what makes you so presumptuous!¡±

 Chapter 1879 - Get Down On Your Knees (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Get Down On Your Knees (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He didn¡¯t doubt Consort Qin¡¯s words.


    Whether or not Consort Qin said this, he had decided to take side with Consort Qin. Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t have to frame this woman up.


    ¡°It seems that the strong masters of the Imperial Family are just so-so.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°It seems that you cultivated so much that your brain has been damaged. Don¡¯t you know right from wrong? You do this just because you¡¯re a member of the Imperial Family? Don¡¯t you care about your reputation?¡±


    Elder Wang suddenly scowled. Compared with Yun Luofeng, he believed in Consort Qin more.


    Yun Luofeng slowly stepped into the sky. In a snow-white robe, she looked as beautiful as a painting.


    ¡°Besides, Consort Qin is not the ruler of the Liufeng Kingdom!¡±


    After she said this, she had already stood opposite Elder Wang in the air, but her aura was no weaker than his.


    ¡°Humph, no matter what, you¡¯ll have to die today!¡±


    It seemed that the strong master of the Imperial Family was brainless, and he didn¡¯t even care about the reputation of the Liufeng Kingdom.


    Saying this, Elder Wang no longer spoke and rushed to Yun Luofeng. His hands quickly struck at Yun Luofeng like the ws of an eagle.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Instead of retreating, Yun Luofeng came forward. The palms of the two people collided in the air. At that moment, everyone felt that the space around them was distorted by this powerful force.


    At that instant, Yun Luofeng retreated a few steps and a trace of blood oozed from her lips.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Qi Su turned pale and Qi Ling burst into tears. If Aunt Yun was here, no strong master of the Imperial Family would dare treat them like this!


    As Aunt Yun was not around, they became sowless!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Qi Su held his breath, ¡°Go find Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. How could she forget about Sister Mu?! Thinking of this, she quickly turned around and rushed in the direction of the Princess¡¯ Estate.


    ¡°Come on, stop that little b*tch!¡± Consort Qin clenched her teeth and shouted.


    When the guards were going toe up to chase her, they were stopped by Qi Su.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch Ling¡¯er!¡±


    His aura was very strong and struck at the guards. Sure enough, the guards didn¡¯t dare to move again after being overwhelmed by this aura.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Consort Qin turned angrily to Qi Zheng, ¡°Come on, get this little b*stard!¡±


    Qi Zheng didn¡¯t know how to exin to her. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, or else the man standing behind him would beat him again.


    Consort Qin angrily stomped. <i>Brother doesn¡¯t want to touch his son even at this time?</i>


    Ironically, Consort Qin didn¡¯t know that Qi Zheng didn¡¯t attack Qi Su not because he was his son, but that he was afraid of Yun Yi. If Qi Zheng really took Qi Su as his son, how could Qi Su be expelled from the Qi Family? And he even wanted to sell Qi Ling!


    In the sky, Yun Luofeng looked up at the old man in front of her and a cold glint shed through her ck eyes.


    <i>Is this the strength of a heavenly-god level spirit cultivator?</i>


    It was almost impossible for a spirit cultivator of a lower level to resist one of a higher level once it was above the god level. Fortunately, her physique was strong. Otherwise, she would have been seriously injured just now.


    ¡°Girl, I admit that you have a good talent since you became a god-level spirit cultivator at such a young age. Unfortunately, no matter how gifted you are, you are doomed to be defeated by me.¡± The old man snorted expressionlessly.


    Yun Luofeng took a deep breath, then she slowly closed her eyes while everyone was watching.


    Not knowing what she was going to do, everyone was stunned. <i>Is... this woman going to surrender after knowing she is going to lose?</i>

 Chapter 1880 - End of Consort Qin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1880: End of Consort Qin (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, before long, dragon scales appeared on the woman¡¯s body...


    Yes, it was a dragon scale-shaped armor, shining in the sun.


    When Consort Qin, who had been watching at the side, saw this, a greedy gleam flickered across her eyes. ¡°This Dragon Scale Armor is also the Qi Family¡¯s! Qi Su, the little b*stard, stole this treasure to win the favor of this woman. Elder Wang, you must take the armor off this woman. She is not worthy of wearing it!¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Su gave a sarcastic smile, ¡°Consort Qin. Why don¡¯t you just im that all the treasures in this world belong to your Qi Family?¡±


    All eyes were on Consort Qin. Though the onlookers didn¡¯t dare to say anything for fear of the Imperial Family, they were clear about what was going on here. To their surprise, Consort Qin was so greedy that no matter what Yun Luofeng took out, she would say it was hers!


    Elder Wang scowled and nced at Consort Qin with dissatisfaction. Though he firmly believed the words of Consort Qin just previously, now he hesitated...


    Consort Qin was ignorant. However, he knew clearly that the dragon scale armor was condensed after its owner drank dragon¡¯s blood. Of course, not all dragon blood had this effect. Those that could be condensed into Dragon Scale Armor were very rare.


    The process was also extraordinarily painful. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone of the Qi Family could bear that kind of pain.


    No matter how much doubt Elder Wang had in his mind, he didn¡¯t show it. He frowned, ¡°Little girl, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a treasure. In that case, I won¡¯t reserve any strength when I fight you.¡±


    <i>Boom!!!! You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!</i>


    Then he punched at Yun Luofeng with all his might.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure was as swift as a breeze. She easily dodged Elder Wang¡¯s attack, and then deftly moved behind him. A long sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    She waved it and chopped at him.


    Feeling the cold glint behind him, Elder Wang hurried to dodge it. With a thud, the long sword cut a long hole in the ground, and Elder Wang looked a bit flustered.


    Many people in the street were watching the fight. Frightened by it, they all retreated to the back, fearing that the battle would affect them.


    The battle was not over!


    Although Yun Luofeng was a god-level spirit cultivator, she was no slower than the heavenly-god level one. Besides, with the protection of the dragon scale armor, her physical toughness was improved a lot.


    So...


    The weak people could only see sparks sshing in the air and couldn¡¯t clearly see the battle between the two.


    Consort Qin was anxious, ¡°Elder Wang, didn¡¯t you just say you would fight her with all your might? This girl is just a god-level spirit cultivator. You¡¯re supposed to beat her soon even with only a third of your strength. Why don¡¯t you just kill her? Come on, Kill her! Get my Dragon Scale Armor back!¡±


    ...


    Elder Wang in the sky had already taken out his weapon and didn¡¯t dare to despise his enemy anymore. However, even so, he looked flustered confronting Yun Luofeng who had the dragon scale armor protecting her.


    Elder Wang, who was already anxious, turned ck at the words of Consort Qin, and he felt bitterness in his mouth.


    He never expected that one day, he would be forced to such a degree by a girl...

 Chapter 1881 - End of Consort Qin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1881: End of Consort Qin (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In particr, Elder Wang¡¯s consumption of spiritual energy was extremely fast after experiencing that battle and he gradually felt less capable than was desirable.


    In contrast, Yun Luofeng¡¯s attacks became fiercer, as if possessing unlimited spiritual energy.


    Elder Wang¡¯s expression became increasingly anxious. He had been too hasty making this trip, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this extent if he had called upon a few other elders.


    Just as Elder Wang was about to get defeated, a crisp voice suddenly sounded among the crowd.


    ¡°Elder Wang, stop your attacks! If you dare to injure Qi Su and Miss Yun, you had better be prepared to suffer the consequences!¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    <i>Why had the Fourth Princesse? </i>However, as the Fourth Princess had an engagement with Qi Su, her arrival was within expectations.


    <i>It was just that... what did she mean by harming this woman? Clearly, I am the one getting bullied, alright?</i>


    Mu Xuexin dashed in past the crowd and her face was red through and through, evidently due to running too fast.


    Qi Ling who followed behind her was also panting and couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. However, after witnessing the scene in the skies, Mu Xuexin was stunned.


    <i>This... what¡¯s with the current situation? Reasonably speaking, shouldn¡¯t Yun Luofeng be bullied by Elder Wang? Why do I feel that Elder Wang is at a disadvantage?</i>


    Seeing Mu Xuexin¡¯s arrival, Yun Luofeng retracted her aura and walked down from the skies with indifference. Seeing her actions, Elder Wang dashed towards Yun Luofeng, with a cold glint streaking across his eyes as he was about to release an attack.


    However... it was as if Yun Luofeng had eyes behind her back, and the moment Elder Wang arrived near her, she suddenly turned and released a palm strike on his chest.


    Not expecting his sneak attack to be discovered, Elder Wang did not guard against her in the slightest. Furthermore, she struck right in the middle of his heart. He instantly spat out blood, then fell from the skies and crashed on the ground, resulting in a huge pit.


    Within the pit, he panted with great difficulty and felt extreme pain from his heart. Even breathing became difficult. Fortunately, he was a heavenly-god cultivator and only required a short moment to gradually recover. If his strength was just slightlycking, perhaps he would¡¯ve perished on the spot...


    Qi Zheng¡¯s expression had turned pale from fright.


    <i>If this woman fought with me instead of Yun Yi, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive from her strike and would die on the spot.</i>


    Thinking of this, Qi Zheng was d. d that he was still alive.


    The instant Yun Luofeng descended from the skies, the time-limit of the dragon scale armor was up. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped her attack so early.


    ¡°Miss Yun, are you alright?¡± Mu Xuexin recovered from her astonishment and rxed after seeing Yun Luofeng safe and sound. In any case, Yun Luofeng was her Imperial Father¡¯s benefactor. If something happened to her or if she was even injured by members of the Imperial Family, she would never forgive herself.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Not waiting for Yun Luofeng to speak, Elder Wang had climbed out from the huge pit and covered his chest, while speaking with a pale face. ¡°I know you have an engagement with Qi Su, but this woman and Qi Su humiliated the Imperial Family and you definitely can¡¯t shield them!¡±


    <i>Humiliated the Imperial Family?</i>


    Mu Xuexin coldly smiled and nced at Consort Qin who turned pale from fright. A cold glint then streaked across her lowered eyes.


    ¡°Did you see it or hear it personally?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Elder Wang was startled, ¡°Consort Qin said so. She said that this woman forced her to kneel, even iming that the Imperial Family was only fit to kneel before her!¡±

 Chapter 1882 - End of Consort Qin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1882: End of Consort Qin (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Xuexin released an increasingly chilly expression. ¡°Consort Qin¡¯s words can be trusted? Then if I say that Consort Qin had hanky-panky business with others and is pregnant with an illegitimate child, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me?¡±


    She merely spoke casually but it caused Consort Qin¡¯s heart to skip a beat as herplexion turned deathly pale.


    <i>As expected, this matter was done by Mu Xuexin. Otherwise, how would she have known I was pregnant?</i>


    Thinking of this, she gnashed her teeth while her gaze revealed fury.


    ¡°Princess, how can you randomly make such ims and frame others?¡± Elder Wang was very discontented. Frankly speaking, he was very mindful of the Emperor doting on the Fourth Princess. The Fourth Princess was woman and she would be married off in the future. It was better to shift his love and concern to the little prince instead, as he belongs to the Imperial Family!


    Mu Xuexin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°You say that I¡¯m framing her, so why are you so quick to believe Consort Qin¡¯s words?¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s expression soured. ¡°No matter if these words are true, I personally saw Qi Su wanting to strangle Consort Qin. He plotted against Consort Qin¡¯s life and ought to be put to death!¡± This time around, he¡¯d like to see how the Fourth Princess would help them.


    Plotting against the Imperial Family was a capital offense.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from the rear crowd. ¡°Plotting against an Imperial Family member is indeed a capital offense!¡± The moment his words were spoken, a middle-aged man walked over with the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    The man¡¯s appearance was handsome and was somewhat simr to Mu Xuexin. The aura of the subordinates he brought along with him did not lose to Elder Wang.


    <i>Heavenly-god experts?</i>


    <i>To be capable of bringing so many heavenly-god level experts... There was only one person in Liufeng Kingdom...</i>


    Not waiting for the spectators to guess the man¡¯s identity, they saw Elder Wang and the imperial guards kneeling down. ¡°Your humble servants wee Your Majesty.¡±


    A trace of delight shed across Consort Qin¡¯s face.


    <i>Earlier on, Your Majesty said that plotting against an Imperial Family member¡¯s life was a capital offense? Could it be that he came to get justice for me?</i>


    That¡¯s right, although she had conspired against the princess previously, the Emperor didn¡¯t even punish her and he must¡¯ve regarded her as his true love. Now that she was nearly killed, how could His Majesty be unconcerned?


    Perhaps due to the Emperor¡¯s arrival, Consort Qin looked up proudly and she said in an overbearing manner, ¡°Qi Su, what else do you have to say? I¡¯m an imperial concubine and you even dared to humiliate me. It¡¯s simply not putting His Majesty in your eyes!¡±


    Qi Zheng and Qi Mo had also rxed in session.


    His Majesty hade and was clearly on Consort Qin¡¯s side. This time, even if Yun Luofeng had monstrous abilities, it would be hard to escape death.


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Qi Zheng revealed a cold expression, ¡°If you have your mother offer an apology to Feifei, I¡¯ll save her life! Of course, she will no longer be Qi Family¡¯s first madam and can only be a servant. In the future, there¡¯ll only be Feifei as the Qi Family¡¯s madam!¡±


    Jian Feifei¡¯s face was beaming with a big smile and had an unconceblecent intent in her eyes.


    <i>Lin Qing, no matter how you struggle, you¡¯ll never beat me in your whole life! In the future, I¡¯ll be the madam in Qi Family who calls the shots while you¡¯ll only be a servant. I will return everything you and your son have done to me at that time!</i>


    However... Jian Feifei did not reveal her internal thoughts and gently said. ¡°My lord, isn¡¯t this too ruthless? In any case, Lin Qing has had your child and brought them up, so why not let her be a concubine?¡±


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re the kindhearted one, not like Lin Qing that evil woman. Since you¡¯re so magnanimous, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well!¡±


    These people minded their own business and spoke, without noticing Qi Su¡¯s quirked lips and Mu Zhentian¡¯s chilly expression.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Plotting against the imperial family is indeed a capital offense, but Consort Qin has been demoted to amoner! She¡¯s no longer my concubine!¡±

 Chapter 1883 - End of Consort Qin (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1883: End of Consort Qin (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Consort Qin¡¯s smile stiffened. Qi Zheng, Qi Mo and Jian Feifei¡¯scent smile hadn¡¯t had time to disappear... Reason being, they were shocked silly by Mu Zhentian¡¯s words.


    <i>What did the Emperor say? Consort Qin is no longer an imperial family member?</i>


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Consort Qin screamed and nced at him with a pitiful gaze, ¡°I wonder what your concubine has done for Your Majesty to treat me so?¡±


    Mu Zhentian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You bullied others with your authority, and the person you bullied is my benefactor! What punishment do you think you deserve?¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯splexion paled as she weakly questioned, ¡°What does Your Majesty mean? When has your concubine...¡±


    <i>Bullied your benefactor?</i>


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Zhentian interrupted her. ¡°Miss Yun is my benefactor and you brought men to bully her. You even wanted me to punish her for you?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The moment he spoke, he released a palm strike and caused Consort Qin to suddenly fly out and crash with a bang. Elder Wang was shocked silly as a chill spread throughout his heart. He shrunk his shoulders, unconsciously wanting to lessen his existence. These events were out of his expectations and he had not managed to react until this very moment.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Consort Qin screamed and tightly held onto her stomach. Blood flowed out from her lower body and her face was iparably pale. Although Qi Zheng wasn¡¯t proficient in medical skills, he had previously learned a few tricks when Yun Yueqing was present.


    Seeing Consort Qin bleeding incessantly from her lower body, he was slightly startled.


    <i>If it was her period, she wouldn¡¯t be bleeding so much... Could it be...</i>


    Qi Zheng rejoiced internally, yet walked to Consort Qin¡¯s side while remaining calm and collected. He then took Consort Qin¡¯s pulse and after sensing her pulse, his expression suddenly became extremely sorrowful.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Consort Qin had a miscarriage. Even if you no longer love her, but the child in her womb is your child. Please close one eye and save Consort Qin.¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t do this for Consort Qin but only because he had wanted to survive. If Consort Qin was with child, the Emperor would definitely be soft-hearted and the Qi Family could also escape from this cmity. However, Qi Zheng hadn¡¯t noticed that the moment he spoke, Consort Qin¡¯splexion became increasingly pale.


    Her hands tightly grabbed her skirt as her gaze revealed despair.


    <i>I¡¯m dead! This time, no matter what I say, it¡¯s all useless!</i>


    ¡°Ever since I was sick, I haven¡¯t touched Consort Qin, so how could she possibly be pregnant?¡± Perhaps Consort Qin caused Mu Zhentian to be infuriated, he did not even consider for a moment before speaking.


    <i>What? The Emperor didn¡¯t touch Consort Qin?</i>


    Qi Zheng¡¯s expression instantly turned pale as he submissively said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you mistaken? Consort Qin has always been gentle and virtuous, she would nevermit such infidelity. Your Majesty must¡¯ve had visited Consort Qin but had forgotten.¡± At this moment, Qi Zheng spoke without thinking and instantly caused Mu Zhentian¡¯s expression to turn cold.


    ¡°Hmph! Consort Qin couldn¡¯t endure the loneliness and betrayed me, yet she wants me to be the scapegoat? Ever since I recovered, I¡¯ve been spending my days in the study room and this can be ascertained from the records!¡± Mu Zhentian¡¯s expression turned sharp and stern. ¡°Men, arrest Consort Qin and wait for my investigation before punishing her!¡±


    Hearing his words, Consort Qin hastily climbed up and staggered as she pounced towards Mu Zhentian


    ¡°Your Majesty, your concubine was wronged! It¡¯s Mu Xuexin, she deliberately framed me!¡±


    When he heard Consort Qin trying to frame Mu Xuexin, he became increasingly furious. ¡°Consort Qin is unrepentant and even wronged the Fourth Princess. Her crimes shall be increased!¡±

 Chapter 1884 - End of Consort Qin (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1884: End of Consort Qin (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t lie! Oh right, the Spirit-Gathering Pharmacy! The pharmacy was opened by the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Second Prince and Qi Su is already one of theirs. He sold the country to our enemy and Mu Xuexin must¡¯ve known about this. They coborated to deal with the Liufeng Kingdom! My son is the Liufeng Kindom¡¯s only prince and by doing so, she has pulled my son down!¡±


    Consort Qin became anxious and wanted to push everything on Mu Xuexin without a care for anything. Even if it was hard to escape death, she would never let them have a good life!


    Mu Zhentian¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Speaking of the little prince, I¡¯m suspecting whether or not he¡¯s my child! Shortly after we return, I¡¯ll hold the Blood Identification Ceremony!¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s body weakened and fell to the ground. Her gaze was filled with despair as she bit on her lips. ¡°However, Qi Su having secret ties with the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s prince is a fact. How can Your Majesty shield them?¡±


    ¡°Secret ties?¡± A wicked and sinister voice sounded. Consort Qin¡¯s lips trembled as she turned to the woman.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her lips. ¡°Who told you the Spirit-Gathering Pharmacy belonged to the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Second Prince?¡±


    Consort Qin was startled. <i>What did she mean?</i>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Su sell the spirit-gathering medicinal liquid¡¯s formtion to the Second Prince?¡±


    If that wasn¡¯t the case, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped going after the medicine store.


    ¡°That was only a rumor on the street and how could that be real? Did you personally hear Qi Su admitting it?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Consort Qin with indifference and an expressionless face. Consort Qin finally recovered her senses, while baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, wanting to pounce towards Qi Su.


    ¡°Qi Su you liar! You even dared to deceive your aunt! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Qi Su retreated and frowned as he sneered. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said so, wouldn¡¯t you have taken advantage of His Majesty being seriously ill, with no one to restrain you, and seized my spirit-gathering medicine store? I remember that General Li insisted that my spirit-gathering medicinal liquid belonged to the Qi Family and wanted to forcefully seize the formtion!¡±


    ¡°This spirit-gathering medicinal liquid belongs to the Qi Family. You coveted the Qi Family¡¯s belongings!¡± Even until now, Consort Qin was still unrepentant.


    Mu Zhentian cast a meaningful nce to his subordinates and they immediately went up, then held down Consort Qin, causing her to be immobile.


    ¡°What is the Qi Family? Every single copper of the family was earned by my Master!¡± Qi Su looked up towards Mu Zhentian. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something else I¡¯d like you to be the judge of.¡±


    Facing Qi Su, Mu Zhentian¡¯s expression had instead, alleviated. He quite liked this fellow and it wasn¡¯t only due to Mu Xuexin. Instead, his talents were outstanding and he had a good personality. Only such a young man was suited to be the Imperial Family¡¯s son-inw.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in speaking.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Qi Zheng previously fetched his mistress, Jian Feifei, back into the family. If that was all, it would be fine. However, I have found out something just awhile back.¡± Qi Su nced at Qi Zheng while the killing intent in his eyes was extremely dense. ¡°Qi Zheng is savage and killed my brother. He even allowed Jian Feifei¡¯s son, Qi Mo, to pose as the Qi Family¡¯s eldest son.¡±


    <i>What? </i>Everyone turned pale from shock as they looked at Qi Zheng with disbelief. <i>Even wild beasts look after their young, but he actuallymitted such actions that go against one¡¯s conscience?</i>


    Qi Zheng¡¯s mouth dried up. He then quibbled, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting?¡±


    <i>This matter was hidden for numerous years, so how could Qi Su know of it?</i>


    ¡°Do you want to know how I found out?¡± Qi Su sneered, ¡°Since I found out that Qi Mo wasn¡¯t my brother, I¡¯ve been talking with my uncle about this. At that time when my mother gave birth, my uncle and aunt were also outside. They heard the child¡¯s cries, yet you imed that my mother had a stillbirth. As such, I deliberately investigated and fortunately, the heaven¡¯s didn¡¯t let me down. I found out that you had killed my elder brother!¡±

 Chapter 1885 - End of Consort Qin (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1885: End of Consort Qin (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Su¡¯er, are you speaking the truth?¡± a trembling voice sounded.


    Qi Su was startled and hastily looked over, spotting a face filled with streaks of tears. ¡°Mother, why did youe out here?¡±


    ¡°Su¡¯er, Mother shall only ask you of this. Are you speaking the truth?¡± Lin Qing tightly gripped her fists as she trembled incessantly.


    Qi Su bitterly smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± Lin Qing knew that her son had never lied to her, so her furious eyes locked onto Qi Zheng.


    ¡°That year, you killed my son, just so Jian Feifei¡¯s son could sneak into the Qi Family to pass as the eldest son! In the end, you actually said it was my fault?¡±


    ¡°Qi Zheng, how could you be so savage to this extent? Clearly, you harmed my innocent child and had me take care of your mistress¡¯s son. Yet, after fetching your mistress into the Qi Family, you forced your seriously ill wife to apologize!¡± Recalling everything that happened that day, Lin Qing staggered as tears flowed down without restraint.


    ¡°Three months ago, you imed that I snatched Jian Feifei¡¯s son, causing both of them to be separated and so, everything was my fault! You forced me to kneel and apologize to Jian Feifei but before then, I never knew that Qi Mo wasn¡¯t my son! What¡¯s more, I was unaware that you had killed my son!¡±


    The crowd who was angry at Qi Zheng¡¯s action had be even more enraged after hearing Lin Qing¡¯s tearfulints.


    <i>There was actually such a shameless person in this world? First, he killed his wife¡¯s son and had his mistress¡¯s son sneak in by underhanded means. Then he even had his wife raise his mistress¡¯s son for ten over years. Ultimately, he even forced her to apologize to his mistress? Saying that she stole someone else¡¯s son?</i>


    <i>Even if one was shameless, they had to have a limit. How could a shameless person like this live until today?</i>


    Qi Zheng¡¯s expression became increasingly pale. However, he was still reluctant to admit his mistakes. ¡°Just because Qi Su imed I killed, how can it prove that I did so? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Qi Su sneered. ¡°Do you have the guts to swear an oath? Swear to the heavens that if you killed my elder brother, you¡¯ll enter the eighteen depths of hell without reincarnating for eternity!¡±


    Hearing Qi Su¡¯s words, Qi Zheng¡¯splexion became deathly pale as his eyes revealed his guilty conscience. From that, everyone had also understood who had lied.


    ¡°So what if I did so?¡± Qi Zheng gnashed his teeth and admitted. ¡°That child was bad luck! The moment he cried, the entire back garden wilted and even the midwife said he brought bad fortune.¡±


    ¡°Causing the flowers to wilt means bad luck?¡± Yun Luofeng cast a meaningful nce at Qi Su and stopped his actions, before turning to Qi Zheng. ¡°Would you believe that I have a method to cause flowers to wilt?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Zheng stared nkly.


    Yun Luofeng wickedly smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a type of soil, named as Yellow Heaven Soil, that will cause flowers to wilt when mixed with spirit flower powder. If you are doubtful, you can question the physicians at present.¡±


    Even though Qi Zheng had learned some medical skills before, his talents werecking and he was only a dabbler. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t aware of this. Among the people Mu Zhentian brought, there were also physicians present and upon hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, they had also nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this method can also cause the flowers to wilt.¡±


    Qi Zheng wanted to insist on his own views, but seeing the imperial physicians agreeing, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°This... it¡¯s impossible. How could those things you say be present in my Qi Family? The incident of the flowers wilting must not have been caused by that.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Suughed grimly. He had already seen Jian Feifei¡¯s paleplexion with a glimpse as he continued speaking, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve located the midwife from back then.¡±

 Chapter 1886 - End of Consort Qin (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1886: End of Consort Qin (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In the beginning, the Qi Family wasn¡¯t particrly influential, and coupled with his confidence that he could conceal this fact, he did not kill the midwife.


    Even if someone investigated this matter, what he did was reasonable. That¡¯s right, Qi Zheng believed his actions were reasonable, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t worried about the matter being exposed. In addition, he had Qi Mo enter the estate to prevent Lin Qing from feeling too deeply hurt.


    As for Jian Feifei... she had instead wanted to deal with the midwife. However, the midwife was very crafty and did not give Jian Feifei any opportunities. Moreover, Jian Feifei¡¯s capabilities weren¡¯t powerful enough at that time so the midwife managed to escape. Ultimately, Qi Su had exerted a great amount of effort to locate the midwife.


    ¡°Your servant pays her respects to Your Majesty.¡± The midwife walked out while being led by two guards and then knelt before the Emperor and trembled.


    The instant Jian Feifei saw the midwife emerge, she swayed and nearly fainted.


    ¡°Speak, what exactly is going on?¡± Mu Zhentian questioned with a cold expression.


    The midwife trembled. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Jian Feifei. She passed me a bottle of medicine to sprinkle on those flowers and had me tell the Qi Family head that the child brought bad luck. In this case, Jian Feifei could take advantage of the opportunity and request for her son to enter the estate. Your Majesty, Jian Feifei promised me a hundred silvers back then and I identally divulged this incident to my son when I returned. My son was more sensible and imed that Jian Feifei would murder me to shut my mouth...¡±


    ¡°Therefore...¡± her voice was constantly trembling as she spoke, ¡°I escaped without daring to take the money. Your Majesty, I know I was wrong and please spare me on the ount that I didn¡¯t take the money.¡±


    Mu Zhentian snorted. ¡°Do you know that your actions caused the death of an innocent life? Repaying one life with one is natural and right!¡± After speaking, he looked sternly at Jian Feifei. When Qi Zheng saw her appearance, he knew that the midwife was speaking the truth.


    ¡°Jian Feifei!¡± He furiously shouted. All these years, what was the reason Qi Zheng had loved Jian Feifei so dearly? Wasn¡¯t it for her kind-heartedness?


    That year after he strangled his eldest son and was worrying about how he would exin to Lin Qing, it was Jian Feifei who stood up with an appearance that inspired reverence as she imed to be willing to sacrifice herself to fulfill Lin Qing¡¯s wish of having a son!


    It was also because of this that he felt guilty towards her, even believing Lin Qing to have deprived her of her son. Unexpectedly, everything was her scheme...


    Qi Zheng¡¯s expression was of grief and indignation. He even dreamed that maybe if his eldest son wasn¡¯t dead, everything would be different. The Qi Family¡¯s glory would be his, and the spirit-gathering formtion would also belong to him. Moreover, Qi Su would still be filial towards him...


    Even at this point, Qi Zheng hadn¡¯t reflected on his mistakes and pushed the responsibility on Jian Feifei. With Qi Zheng¡¯s furious shout, Jian Feifei¡¯sst line of defense finally copsed and she copsed on the floor.


    Herplexion was deathly pale and under extreme fear, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing Qi Zheng about to lecture Jian Feifei, Qi Su coldly shouted. ¡°You have no rights to punish her. This womannded my mother in such a plight and even caused my elder brother¡¯s death. I will personally take care of her...¡±


    ¡°As for you,¡± Qi Su coldly smiled. ¡°Did you think death would be your relief?¡±


    No! He would let him suffer his whole life!


    Yun Luofeng leaned on a tree bark all along and upon seeing the evil tendencies in Qi Su¡¯s eyes, she unconsciously quirked her lips.


    To humans, death was the easiest choice.

 Chapter 1887 - End of Consort Qin (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1887: End of Consort Qin (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Instead, there was another method called, making them live while wishing they were dead! As for all these matters, Yun Luofeng did not get involved as she knew that Qi Su would resolve it himself.


    Evidently, Qi Su¡¯s words caused Qi Zheng to be filled with dread as his voice trembled. ¡°Su¡¯er, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    ¡°Father?¡± Qi Su mocked, ¡°My father died the moment he killed my elder brother.¡±


    Qi Zheng¡¯splexion paled as his body staggered and fell. With his face simr to ashes, pain could be seen from within his eyes. He regretted it! Regretted believing in false information and killing the newborn child. He felt even more regret... of mistreating Qi Su after Yun Yueqing¡¯s disappearance!


    Unfortunately, everything had happened and it was useless to feel regret.


    ¡°Qi Su.¡± Under such an extremely serious atmosphere, anguid voice suddenly sounded and caused everyone¡¯s sight to converge on her breathtaking gorgeous face.


    From the start, Mu Zhentian did not pay much attention to Yun Luofeng. He only knew that she was his benefactor. However... at this very moment when he noticed her bewitching and gorgeous appearance, a trace of shock streaked across his eyes.


    <i>Alike! They are too alike!</i>


    She and Yun Yueqing were as if carved from the same mold. He doubted that anyone would believe that they weren¡¯t rted.


    Furthermore, this woman had appeared alongside Qi Su and even epted Qi Ling as her disciple. If it weren¡¯t because of Yun Yueqing, why would she coincidentally get acquainted with Qi Su and his sister? Even sparing no effort to help him?


    ¡°My lord.¡± Qi Su did not conceal Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity as he gently called out. With Consort Qin falling from grace, there was nothing to fear about the Qi Family anymore.


    Qi Zheng, who fell on the ground and didn¡¯t get back up, suddenly widened his eyes upon hearing Qi Su¡¯s address of Yun Luofeng as he stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Even though this woman and Yun Yueqing¡¯s appearance was very simr, he did not associate them together. The reason was that between these two women, one had peerless talent and courage while the other fawned on Qi Su...


    That¡¯s right. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yun Luofeng relied on having a simr appearance with Yun Yueqing and had deliberately approached Qi Su, delusionally wanting to obtain wealth and rank through Qi Su. After all, although Qi Su was chased out of the Qi Family, who could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t return? However... Qi Su actually addressed this woman as lord?


    Mu Zhentian and his daughter seemed undisturbed on the outside, but this was internally mind-blown. Luckily, they had vaguely guessed Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity and so, were not as shocked as the others.


    ¡°What rtionship you believe us to have, then that¡¯s the rtionship we have.¡±


    Under their astonished gazes, Yun Luofeng slowly spoke and had a faint smile, while her voice was as calm as a gentle wind. Neither had she agreed nor disagreed. Even though they believed Yun Yueqing and Bai Ling to be the same person!


    Seemingly thinking of something, Qi Su stared nkly. ¡± My lord, do you and my master... really have some sort of rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said don¡¯t know?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and turned to Qi Su. Furthermore, no matter in public or otherwise, there¡¯s no need to address me as your lord! Ling¡¯er is my disciple and you can directly call my name.¡±


    Otherwise, if Bai Ling was Yun Yueqing... their rtionship would be extremely messy.


    <i>She doesn¡¯t know?</i>


    Qi Su was somewhat stupefied. Yes was yes and no was no. So why would she not know?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, hurry and settle the matters here. Don¡¯t let them disturb my rest.¡± Yun Luofeng clearly didn¡¯t wish to exin any further. Shezily stretched and walked towards the Qi Family after bypassing the crowd.

 Chapter 1888 - End of Consort Qin (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1888: End of Consort Qin (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A trace of maliciousness sh across Jian Feifei¡¯s eyes.


    <i>It¡¯s all her fault! If it weren¡¯t for her appearance, I would be the Qi Family head¡¯s woman and Qi Su with this mother would be crushed beneath my feet!</i>


    Thus, her hatred for Yun Luofeng made her lose control as she got up and unsheathed a sword while aiming at the back of Yun Luofeng¡¯s head.


    Seemingly having eyes in the back of her head, the instant the sword chopped down, she rapidly turned and elegantly sent Jian Feifei flying with a kick. With a bang, shended in the center of the street.


    ¡°You want to mount a sneak attack on me?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled with her arms crossed as she looked down at Jian Feifei who was continuously spitting out blood. Her gaze filled with hatred stared unwaveringly at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°You spoiled my ns and I won¡¯t let you off even if I turn into a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Havingmitted an offense against me, do you think you have the right to be a ghost?¡± The woman slightly lifted her brows with amusement in her eyes. Her insufferably arrogant tone caused Jian Feifei¡¯s face to turn ashen from anger.


    Qi Su had already brought bodyguards to surround Jian Feifei, and his handsome face was chilly as he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself! Men, arrest her and put her to death by a thousand cuts!¡±


    <i>Death by a thousand cuts!</i>


    This punishment caused Jian Feifei to tremble as her gaze was filled with dread. She knew Qi Su would never let her get away with it, yet she never expected to be put to death by a thousand cuts...


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t done anything, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Jian Feifei was iparably fric and wanted to escape. Before she had the chance, she was tightly stepped on by Qi Su.


    ¡°What haven¡¯t you done? Although my elder brother was killed by Qi Zheng, you¡¯re the main culprit! Furthermore...¡± He would never forget the moment when he stepped into the Qi Family again, and how these people put on airs and forced his innocent mother to apologize. Once he recalled that scene, he felt his heart clench tight. Thus, no matter if it was Qi Zheng, Qi Mo, or this Jian Feifei... he would never let them have an easy death!


    Qi Mo had already been shocked and dared not utter any word. Just as he turned in an attempt to escape, Qi Su¡¯s sharp eyes nced over and a powerful wind palm attacked, heavilynding on Qi Mo.


    Immediately, Qi Mo¡¯s body was sent flying and crashed onto the wall with a bang. In that instant, the wall copsed and became a pile of rubble that buried his body.


    ¡°Take him away and I¡¯ll think of the best and most painful punishment for him!¡± Qi Su revealed a cold smile. In his heart, there was an indescribable refreshing feeling.


    ¡°Qi Su, you¡¯ll be Qi Family¡¯s head in the future, and I¡¯ll congratte you in advance,¡± Mu Zhentian faintly smiled. ¡°However, I have to remind you of something. That Yun girl is definitely rted to Yun Yueqing. Believe in my intuition.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he had an intuition that there was definitely some sort of rtionship between Yun Luofeng and Yun Yueqing.


    Qi Su¡¯s gaze was somewhat distracted and he entered a state of deep thought as he nced in the direction that Yun Luofeng had departed.


    Night, the night scene was as still as water.


    Consort Qin shrunk in a corner as her body trembled incessantly.


    The door was pushed open with creaking sounds and soon after, a dazzling figure appeared before her. Looking over and seeing the handsome middle-aged man, tears of grievance flowed down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your servant is wrongly used. It was the Fourth Princess who framed me.¡±


    Mu Zhentian quirked his lips and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°I know you were wrongly used, but it wasn¡¯t Mu¡¯er who framed you.¡±

 Chapter 1889 - End of Consort Qin (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1889: End of Consort Qin (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>What?</i>


    Consort Qin looked at Mu Zhentian in shock.


    <i>Your Majesty knew I was wrongly used and even knew it wasn¡¯t the Fourth Princess? Then why did he treat me as such?</i>


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡± Consort Qin¡¯s lips trembled as her expression was rather unsightly.


    ¡°Because...¡± Mu Zhentain paused, ¡°those men dispatched to beat you and got you pregnant were my secret bodyguards!¡±


    <i>Boom!!</i>


    Consort Qin¡¯s mind exploded, with astonishment and disbelief on her pale face.


    <i>Those people were dispatched by Your Majesty? How... how could this be? Why would he make himself a cuckold?</i>


    ¡°Consort Qin, this is the price for delusionally wanting to plot against Mu¡¯er¡¯s life!¡± Mu Zhentian¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Furthermore, did you honestly think I didn¡¯t know that your son isn¡¯t my flesh and blood?¡±


    Consort Qin¡¯s expression became increasingly pale. She tightly bit her lips as her widened eyes were filled with shock.


    <i>Your Majesty knew? When?</i>


    Mu Zhentian¡¯s voice became gentler and in addition, Consort Qin could only hear hatred from deep within his bones from his voice.


    ¡°Did you think I was truly in love with you because I didn¡¯t punish you previously? You¡¯re wrong! I only wanted to find out who made me a cuckold! Luckily, I had already investigated and found that your son is the son of the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince!¡± Mu Zhentain coldly sneered, ¡°I let you off temporarily to pull the snake from its hole and just yesterday, I captured the secret guard from the Tianqi Kingdom who came to deliver a letter.¡±


    Consort Qin rigidly shook her head. She could never understand when Mu Zhentain knew everything.


    ¡°Since I know everything, there¡¯s no need to let you remain alive!¡± Mu Zhentian looked up and gazed at the woman who was copsed on the floor. ¡°Therefore, it was a deliberate act for you to have a miscarriage at the Qi Family.¡±


    Consort Qin lowered her eyes. Her heart was already dead from despair. In any case, she was His Majesty¡¯s woman so why was he so cruel to her? Not hesitating to let the world know he was made a cuckold?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you want to know why did I not hesitate in letting everyone know you betrayed me in order to punish you? Mu Zhentian sneered. ¡°Not only do I wish for your death, I also want your reputation to be tarnished and spurned by the world. This is your end for delusionally wanting to bully Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Consort Qin suddenly looked up and gazed at Mu Zhentian while shivering.


    <i>For Mu Xuexin, he did not hesitate to bring shame upon himself? Was this daughter so important to him?</i>


    ¡°Mu¡¯er is the Empress¡¯s child and looking at her is equivalent to looking at the Empress. If not for the fact that as the Emperor I¡¯m unable to indulge one woman, I wouldn¡¯t even have you people¡¯s existence! It was fine when you knew your ce but unfortunately, you couldn¡¯t recognize your abilities and repeatedly made things difficult for Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Mu Zhentian stood upright with hands behind his back. The moonlight sprinkled from outside the room andnded on his back.


    ¡°As such, to vent anger for Mu¡¯er, so what if I let everyone knew you betrayed me?¡± After speaking, Mu Zhentain turned and looked outside. Under the night scene, the little prince¡¯s petite face was pale and filled with panic.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, how could I not be Imperial Father¡¯s son? I¡¯m the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s prince and the next monarch!¡±


    <i>They must be lying to me! It must be so!</i>


    Consort Qin panicked as she hastily got up from the floor and dashed outside to embrace the little prince. Mu Zhentian did not obstruct her as he expressionlessly looked at the pair of mother and son.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Consort Qin pulled the little prince and turned to kneel before Mu Zhentain. ¡°My son is innocent and please pardon him. He¡¯s only a child and is unaware of anything.¡±

 Chapter 1890 - End of Consort Qin (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1890: End of Consort Qin (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t know anything?¡± Mu Zhentian narrowed his eyes and slowly reaching out his hands, a piece of painting fell out. That painting was of a young woman, but she had over a thousand sword cuts inflicted on her and she was kneeling while begging for forgiveness.


    Standing before that young woman was a little kid that stood akimbo epting her kowtow with his head held high. Clearly, that young woman was Mu Xuexin while the little kid was the little prince.


    A child of such a young age already had such a vicious heart, how could she say that he doesn¡¯t know anything?


    The instant Consort Qin saw the contents of the painting, the panic on her face increased. ¡°Your Majesty, someone must¡¯ve framed the little prince! My son is innocent and kind-hearted, how could he wish to kill the Fourth Princess?¡±


    Unfortunately, the little prince simply did not coordinate with Consort Qin. He pushed her hands away and fiercely red at the woman within the painting.


    ¡°I am Imperial Father¡¯s son and she is just a daughter, what right did she have to snatch his love? Only I deserve to be pampered and she can only be crushed beneath my feet.¡±


    Consort Qin turned pale from fright, wanting to reach out and cover the little prince¡¯s mouth. Unfortunately, it was toote as the little prince had spoken.


    Mu Zhentian narrowed his eyes and traces of fury shed across. ¡°Who taught you all this?¡± He acted as if he had casually asked this question.


    This time, the little prince answered him without holding back. ¡°Imperial Mother told me! She said that only sons could inherit and women had to get married. Once they were married they will be like spilled water, no longer an Imperial Family member!¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Mu Zhentianughed from extreme anger, ¡°You¡¯ve truly taught a good son. Luckily, you hadn¡¯t borne nor raised my children. Otherwise, my children would¡¯ve been ruined by you.¡±


    ¡°You im that he¡¯s innocent? Then how is Mu¡¯er not innocent? You had a son together with a b*stard man and had me raise him for numerous years. You even had the cheek to delusionally attempt to kill my biological daughter! How can I possibly spare you and your son? Furthermore, don¡¯t assume I¡¯m unaware. That Third Prince of Tianqi Kingdom is scheming to seize my kingdom! Therefore, not only has he made me a cuckold, he even helped you to have your son be the next Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s monarch! After Liufeng Kingdom falls in your son¡¯s hands, he¡¯ll immediately have the kingdom change surnames!¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he was and he coldly said. ¡°However, I will not punish you for the time being. After tomorrow morning¡¯s assembly, I¡¯ll then decide your crimes!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to punish her, but that he had to discuss this with the various ministers. However, Consort Qin¡¯s ending would definitely be extremely miserable! Thinking of what awaited her in the future, Consort Qin¡¯s legs went soft and she fell to the floor, and her eyes were filled with pain and suffering.


    Mu Zhentian no longer spared her another nce and left upon flinging his sleeves. Consort Qin who was left alone under this night scene had to weep miserably.


    ¡°Imperial son, your mother let you down.¡± Consort Qin¡¯s expression was bleak. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your mother easily believing in others, She your father wouldn¡¯t have be someone else. <sup>1</sup> ¡±


    That person even imed that he would assist her in bing the most respected woman of the Liufeng Kingdom. Now that she was suffering here, that person would nevere to save them.


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense. Don¡¯t think of deceiving me. I¡¯m Imperial Father¡¯s son and not that b*stard¡¯s!¡± The little prince angrily jumped up and his small hands ruthlessly pped Consort Qin. ¡°Find Imperial Father and tell him, I¡¯m his son!¡±


    ¡°Imperial son?¡± Consort Qin looked up in disbelief, seemingly unable to believe that the little kid who was ruthless, self-centered, and didn¡¯t recognize his own family was her own child.


    In reality, she should¡¯ve expected long ago that the little prince would not recognize his own family. After all, this little prince had even waited for Mu Zhentian¡¯s early demise so that he could assume the throne.

 Chapter 1891 - End of Consort Qin (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1891: End of Consort Qin (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Consort Qin clearly knew that the little prince wasn¡¯t Mu Zhentian¡¯s son at that time. Therefore, she hadn¡¯t felt that his son did not recognize his family.


    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t acknowledge you as my imperial mother, I don¡¯t have a mother like you who looks for b*stard men! You¡¯re guilty of this, but I¡¯m not a b*stard son! I¡¯m not!¡± The little prince¡¯s face was full of madness as he pped Consort Qin. Even though Consort Qin¡¯s evil crimes filled the heavens, she had wholeheartedly loved her son. She never expected that her son would be spoiled to this extent.


    Holding her cheek, Consort Qin was filled with regret. It was the first time she regretted not having disciplined the little prince and even instilled so many evil thoughts in him...


    Right now, she was reaping what she sowed!


    ...


    The next day, the imperial hall was filled with unceasing arguments.


    Qi Zheng¡¯s conducts and deeds invoked criticism and were the main topic of the argument. He had been spit on, cursed, and disdained by everyone. Not only did Consort Qin make Mu Zhentian a cuckold, but she was also pregnant with a b*stard child. Therefore, all the ministers had announced the death penalty for her.


    Of course, the death penalty was too easy and they even requested a physician from the Imperial Physician Court to retrieve a type of poison that could let her suffer pain for seven days and nights until her death.


    Although the little prince hadn¡¯tmitted a substantive mistake, he was not of the Imperial Family¡¯s bloodline, and the added fact that his heart was filled with malice at such a young age made him unpardonable!


    As for Consort Qin¡¯s henchmen, none were spared. The physician that assisted her had used his death to apologize after finding out what had happened to Consort Qin.


    Mu Zhentian had originally admired Qi Su and he already had a wedding contract with Mu Xuexin. Thus, he passed down the order for both of them to get engaged. With this order, naturally, some people rejoiced and others were worried. Those who rejoiced were obviously Qi Su, Qi Ling, and Mu Xuexin, while those who worried were the youngdies of the Liufeng Kingdom that adored Qi Su...


    However, even though the Qi Family had a first wife, the position of the second wife and concubine positions were still avable. Momentarily, all thedies acted and this resulted in the Qi Family¡¯s front yard being as busy as a marketce.


    These people only thought of wanting to join the Qi Family and never expected that their actions would offend someone named Yun Luofeng!


    At this moment within the room, Yun Luofeng was currently resting with her eyes closed. Hearing the morous voices sounding from the front yard, it instantly caused her expression to sink. Seeing her master¡¯s change of expression, Qi Ling volunteered. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go out and chase them away.¡±


    After resolving Qi Family¡¯s affairs, Qi Su had temporarily left the Qi Family for some matters. He had already left for a few days, yet thosedies still took great pains and patiently squatted outside the Qi Family.


    As the bodyguards of the Qi Family didn¡¯t dare to intercept these nobledies, it resulted in them grouping together and treating the Qi Family as a marketce.


    Previously, Yun Luofeng had entered the God Code World the moment the sun rose and so, did not sense anything. However, she did not enter the God Code World today and thus, discovered the situation at the Qi Family.


    ¡°Qi Ling, do you wish for Mu Xuexin to be your sister-inw?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and asked. Although she hadn¡¯t met with Mu Xuexin often, she had a favorable impression of her. As the princess, Mu Xuexin wasn¡¯t proud nor hot-tempered. Regardless of riches and honor, she had set her mind on Qi Su and she was worth it for Qi Su to spend his whole life loving her.


    ¡°I like Master the most, but...¡± Qi Ling nted her head, ¡°Master can¡¯t be Ling¡¯er¡¯s sister-inw so Ling¡¯er wishes for Sister Mu to be my brother¡¯s wife.¡±


    Even though Qi Su was Qi Ling¡¯s brother, but in fact, Qi Ling always felt that her brother wasn¡¯t deserving of her master.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make a trip outside and end all the possible future trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1892 - News of Ji Jiutian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1892: News of Ji Jiutian (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as a cold glint streaked across. She got up from the bed and walked out.


    Outside the garden, a group of women dressed in gaily-colored clothing was seated among the flowering shrubs, seemingly fighting against each other.


    Spotting Yun Luofeng walking in from the back garden, their expressions stiffened but they soon disregarded her as they conversed with theirpanions while minding their own business. What had happened outside of the Qi Family that day wasn¡¯t known to everyone. Therefore, they were all unaware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Who allowed them in?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes gradually turned chilly as she coldly questioned.


    Cold sweat emerged on the bodyguard¡¯s forehead. ¡°Miss Yun, these people came uninvited and your subordinate attempted to obstruct them, but they are simply unwilling to listen. Furthermore, the young master isn¡¯t home and the miss didn¡¯te out so, we had no other means.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, immediately chase them out of the Qi Family. Break the legs of whoever dares to take a single step inside!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very domineering as her cold eyes swept across thedies seated in a circle. Ayer of chilliness spread across her wicked yet gorgeous appearance. She finally managed to have some peace and quiet these few days with great difficulty, yet they had unexpectedly came to disturb her rest.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yun.¡± With Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders, the bodyguard rxed.


    Thesedies standing here weren¡¯t aware of Yun Luofeng¡¯s identity but as Qi Su¡¯s bodyguard, how could he not be clear of her identity? Even his young master was Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinate and as bodyguards, they naturally had to listen to her orders.


    ¡°Heh?¡± A voice filled with contempt slowly sounded and among the crowd, a beautifuldy stood out. ¡°Saying it nicely, you¡¯re only the Qi Family¡¯s guest. But if I were to be blunt, young master Qi merely took you in out of kindheartedness. Do you honestly think of yourself as the head? When was it your ce to speak in this Qi Family?!¡±


    Even though thisdy was beautiful, her appearance was filled with arrogance as she disdainfully sized up Yun Luofeng. Without a doubt, upon seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance, her eyes revealed unconcealed jealousy.


    <i>Hmph! She¡¯s only slightly better looking and in this continent, strength is more important. Even if she¡¯s gorgeous, she¡¯s only a vase.</i>


    ¡°Su Xue, stop speaking.¡± Soon after that, a sweet-tempereddy stood up and revealed a faint smile towards Yun Luofeng, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t take offense. Su Xue¡¯s personality is straightforward and she doesn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    After speaking, she insincerely berated, ¡°Su Xue, although what you said is the truth, you can¡¯t be so direct. After all, this is the Qi Family and the woman in charge is the Fourth Princess. Why the need to bring trouble to yourself.¡±


    She implied that Su Xue¡¯s words were a fact and Yun Luofeng was upying what belonged to others. Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and sized up the sweet-tempered lookingdy and a cold glint shed across her eyes.


    ¡°So you¡¯re still aware that this is the Qi Family. If someone who didn¡¯t know witnessed this scene, they would assume that this was your territory.¡± A smile hung on her lips as her words caused their expression to stiffen.


    ¡°You...¡± Just as thatdy named Su Xue wanted to stand out, Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked voice sounded. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Chase them away! Those who aren¡¯t willing to leave, have them leave on a stretcher!¡± Pausing for a moment, her voice sounded again, ¡°Furthermore, remember to use alcohol and disinfect the ce they stepped on.¡±


    Su Xue¡¯s expression turned pale from green and pale to ash, while her eyes were filled with fury.

 Chapter 1893 - News of Ji Jiutian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1893: News of Ji Jiutian (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The otherdies¡¯ expressions also darkened as they red at Yun Luofeng with a scowl.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m the minister¡¯s daughter and if His Majesty knew how you treated me, he would never spare you!¡± Su Xue angrily rebuked.


    She wanted to continue teaching Yun Luofeng a lesson, but before she even reached her, she had been obstructed by the Qi Family¡¯s guards. Simr to grabbing a little chick, she had been hauled out the door.


    ¡°Let go, you better let go! You¡¯re the Qi Family¡¯s bodyguards so why are you listening to her? I know, she must¡¯ve seduced Qi Su. If the princess finds out about this, she¡¯ll never let her off!¡±


    At this moment, Su Xue clearly forgot that her motive for being here was also for Qi Su. As the crowd saw Su Xue hauled out by the guards, they were unconsciously bewildered.


    <i>Why did the Qi Family¡¯s guards listen to her orders?</i>


    <i>Could it be... Qi Su had really taken a fancy to her?</i>


    <i>No! Absolutely not!</i>


    If it was the princess, perhaps they had a chance to be the Qi Family¡¯s concubine. However, if the Qi Family had such a tyrannical, unreasonable, and evil woman, they would never have the chance to enter the Qi Family¡¯s gates!


    Just as Su Xue was cursing Yun Luofeng, a voice sounded from behind her and caused her furious expression to suddenly turn into surprise.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Not far away, Qi Su stood by the gates as he frowned.


    <i>I only left for a few days so why are there so many people here at the Qi Family?</i>


    ¡°Young master,¡± A bodyguard loosened his grip and Su Xue fell to the ground with a bang, looking very battered. ¡°These people came to the Qi Family requesting to meet the young master. They¡¯ve been here for several days.¡±


    Qi Su hadn¡¯te alone and there was also Mu Xuexin by his side. Therefore, seeing Mu Xuexin standing by Qi Su, the otherdies did not dare to move. However, Su Xue¡¯s train of thought was different. She believed that she would be Qi Su¡¯s woman sooner orter and so, it was reasonable no matter what she did.


    As such... she climbed up from the ground and rapidly pounced towards Qi Su.


    Qi Su jumped from shock and directly kicked Su Xue in the chest without thinking, causing her to suddenly fly out and crash heavily among the flower shrubs.


    Su Xue was startled as tears fell like rain. ¡°Young master Qi Su, I came to meet you but this woman is too evil. She actually imed that she was the Qi Family¡¯s head woman and wanted to chase us out!¡± While she wasining tearfully, she did not forget toin about Yun Luofeng.


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s expression was simr to looking at an idiot as her graceful face contained disdain. She then coldly looked at the battered Su Xue. The other women thought they would witness Mu Xuexin¡¯s ice-cold expression but unexpectedly, she kept a straight face, just like she hadn¡¯t heard Su Xue¡¯sints.


    <i>This... how could this be?</i>


    <i>Wasn¡¯t Mu Xuexin deeply in love with Qi Su? Why was she able to be unconcerned after hearing someone else iming to possess what belonged to her?</i>


    The sweet-tempered red-robeddy bit her lips and slowly walked to Mu Xuexin and Qi Su. ¡°Your Highness, we only came to visit young master Qi Su without other intentions. Unexpectedly... we actually discovered young master Qi had another woman. She even threatened to chase us out.¡±


    She adored Qi Su for many years but sadly, when Qi Su had been chased out the family back then, she felt that she couldn¡¯t marry a powerless man no matter how much she loved him. Luckily, now that Qi Su had returned and even seized control of the Qi Family, it wasn¡¯t beneath her even if she became his concubine. However... she was clever by not revealing her intentions, only dering that she came to visit Qi Su.

 Chapter 1894 - News of Ji Jiutian (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1894: News of Ji Jiutian (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been asked to leave, why are you being thick-skinned by staying?¡± Mu Xuexin coldly smiled, ¡°Could it be, to spy on Qi Su?¡±


    The red-robeddy was startled. <i>What did the princess mean?</i>


    Mu Xuexin did not care about her internal struggle and continued speaking. ¡°Liu Yue, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your thoughts. On ount that your father has contributed much to the Liufeng Kingdom, I¡¯ve closed one eye towards your actions. Don¡¯t take an inch even when you¡¯ve been given face!¡±


    No matter how Liu Yue acted sweet-tempered, that was only before the opposite sex. As a woman, Mu Xuexin only wanted to describe her with these two words: superficial b*tch!


    Liu Yue¡¯splexion paled as she lowered her eyes. If someone unaware of the situation saw her expression, they would think that Mu Xuexin bullied her with her authority.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Su Xue clearly belonged to the brainless and fearless type. Furthermore, she was like an unbeatable cockroach that could continue getting up after suffering from that kind of attack. ¡°We aren¡¯t coveting the position of head woman in the Qi Family and only wanted to be his concubines. Isn¡¯t a man having three wives and four concubines normal? As the princess, you don¡¯t have the rights to stop him from taking in concubines.¡±


    ¡°Concubines?¡± A bone-chilling voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    They saw Yun Luofeng who hadn¡¯t spoken since earlier on, with hands across her chest as a devilish smile surfaced on her lips. She had a forced smile as she nced at Qi Su. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of taking in concubines?¡±


    Hearing her words, Qi Su was extremely rmed. ¡°No, I will never have concubines! Especially these women who are so brazen. I wouldn¡¯t even want them if they were given to me.¡±


    These women did not have any sense of propriety and even ran over to the Qi Family, repeatedly wanting to be his concubine. Weren¡¯t they being brazen?


    As expected, their expressions paled after hearing Qi Su¡¯s words as they became even more infuriated. However, they did not dare to get angry at Qi Su and Mu Xuexin, and could only redirect their furious looks at Yun Luofeng.


    A thousand or more thoughts were shing across Liu Yue¡¯s mind. <i>What did she mean? Not allowing Qi Su to have concubines? What about me who aimed to be the Qi Family¡¯s head woman?</i>


    Yun Luofeng grabbed Qi Ling¡¯s hand, seemingly not noticing those furious gazes as she faintly smiled. ¡°Then remember my words! If a person is too halfhearted, I don¡¯t think they can continue working for me!¡±


    How much spare energy would they have to work for her when they had a harem that could easily catch fire? Because of that, she would never allow those alongside her to take in concubines! That was her most basic demand!


    Qi Su hastily swore an oath, ¡°Miss Yun, you can rest assured that I will never have concubines in my life. I¡¯ll never let my wife down.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and no longermented. Since Qi Su had returned, she would let him handle these women.


    ¡°I want to cultivate in peace. If others disturb me, I¡¯ll have them leave while lying on a stretcher!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Su Xue was instantly enraged. ¡°Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to control young master Qi? Do you think you¡¯re the head woman? You...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Before Su Xue finished speaking, she had been kicked out.


    Qi Su clenched his fists as veins bulged from his temples while he furiously shouted, ¡°Men, tie Su Xue up and have the Su Family redeem her!¡±


    Su Xue panicked. <i>Qi Su was actually so ruthless, without protective feelings for the fairer sex? He could bear to do so?</i>


    Mu Xuexin coldly nced at Su Xue and exhaled. ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault for being stupid. But being used by someone, that¡¯s your fault. Furthermore, before finding trouble for Miss Yun, please ask around about exactly what happened in the Qi Family a few days ago.¡±


    <h4>Comments (8)</h4>

 Chapter 1895 - News of Ji Jiutian (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1895: News of Ji Jiutian (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Taken advantage of by someone else? </i>Su Xue suddenly widened her eyes as her startled gaze turned to Liu Yue.


    The reason she was so furious towards Yun Luofeng was because of the information Liu Yue channeled to her. Her words implied that Yun Luofeng was the type of woman who clung to Qi Su without any sense of shame and that was why Su Xue had been so furious. At this very moment, Liu Yue¡¯splexion paled as she tightly bit her lips, seemingly very pitiful


    Speaking in a restrained and cold tone, Qi Su said, ¡°Are you going to get lost or do you require my help to chase you out?¡±


    Thosedies did not dare to stay and hastily left. Other than Su Xue who had been arrested...


    This time around, they listened to Mu Xuexin¡¯s warning and went to investigate the what had happened within the Qi Family a few days back. Numerous bystanders were in the surrounding area that day, and it wasn¡¯t hard to make inquiries.


    After finding out that Yun Luofeng could actually stand up against a heavenly-god expert, and even defeated him, their hearts instantly panicked. After that, when they heard that Qi Su was only working under Yun Luofeng, they finally knew how silly their actions were...


    The Su Family¡¯s head only managed to rescue Su Xue after personally making a trip and paying an extremely huge price.


    After returning, the family head fiercely taught his daughter a lesson and informed her about what had previously happened in the Qi Family without leaving out a single word.


    Su Xue was shocked silly and finally understood that she had been taken advantage of by Liu Yue!


    Thinking of this, she was very angry. The Su Family¡¯s head was also infuriated due to this and used his influence to make things difficult for Liu Yue¡¯s father in all aspects. It was to the extent that Lord Liu had been suppressed in the court meetings...


    After this, whenever Su Xue and Liu Yue met, these two women would have a showdown, wishing they could tear the other party to pieces!


    Of course, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t aware of these happenings because Qi Su informed her that someone witnessed Ji Jiutian in the Tianqi Kingdom! Qi Su left previously for a few days was also to verify this information.


    <i>The Tianqi Kingdom? </i>Upon mention of the Tianqi Kingdom, Yun Luofeng only knew one person and that was the Second Prince.


    She narrowed her eyes and lightly tapped the table as she continued questioning. ¡°What about the Ghost Emperor, Yun Xiao¡¯s location? Do you have any leads?¡±


    Qi Su furrowed his brows as he answered, ¡°He also seems to be in the Tianqi Kingdom, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    ¡°Qi Su, follow me to the Tianqi Kingdom and hand over the things here to Manager Zhao.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly stood up. ¡°Regardless of whether this news is reliable or not, I will not abandon the slightest hope. Furthermore... we have to pass through the Tianqi Kingdom to enter the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.¡±


    <i>Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial...</i>


    Qi Su seemed to recall something as he questioned. ¡°Miss Yun, are you honestly unsure if you¡¯re rted to my master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°I only know my mother and father¡¯s names are Bai Ling and Yun Yang respectively, and they perished on the battlefield. Previously I saw the jade bracelet Xiao Ling took out, and that bracelet was a love token my father gave my mother. However, if she¡¯s still alive, then whose corpse is in my Yun Family¡¯s ancestral tomb?¡±


    Yun Luofeng honestly couldn¡¯t figure out their rtionship and lightly sighed as she shook her head.


    Qi Su¡¯s face was instead, filled with excitement. ¡°My master also came to this continent from the battlefield. She forgot about her past and her identity. However, there seem to be someone named Ling from her memories but she couldn¡¯t identify the other party. As for my sister¡¯s name, it was thought of by my master.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Qi Su took a deep breath and continued asking, ¡°since you im that you¡¯re not sure of the identity of the corpse in the Yun Family¡¯s ancestral tomb, then I¡¯ll ask you something. Have you ever seen your mother¡¯s corpse?¡±

 Chapter 1896 - News of Ji Jiutian (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1896: News of Ji Jiutian (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng was startled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her corpse but if there isn¡¯t one in the tomb, my grandfather would have informed me. After all, if her corpse did not exist, it could prove that my mother is still alive... However, he never brought this up to me and I assumed that my mother¡¯s corpse does exist.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, only after locating my master would you be able to verify if she¡¯s your mother.¡± Qi Su had a premonition that Yun Luofeng was certainly rted to Yun Yueqing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have felt such famrity during their first meeting.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face. He very much hoped that Yun Luofeng was his master¡¯s daughter. In that case, his master wouldn¡¯t be alone in this world.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to discuss this. We will verify this in the future.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly stood up. ¡°Pack our belongings and we¡¯ll set off to the Tianqi Kingdom.¡±


    What she wanted to confirm now was, whether Yun Xiao and Ji Jiutian were in the Tianqi Kingdom...


    ¡°I¡¯ll make preparations now.¡± Qi Su turned and went to prepare for their departure.


    Qi Ling originally wanted to follow along, but who would knew what dangers they would encounter while traveling? It would be somewhat inconvenient bringing her along and Qi Su could only heartlessly reject Qi Ling while she tearfully looked at him.


    Compared to following them, Qi Ling would be safer staying in the Liufeng Kingdom. Furthermore, there was also Mu Xuexin here to take care of her.


    Qi Ling knew that her brother couldn¡¯t possibly allow her to tag along. So, she could only use a tearful expression to send him away, while not knowing when their next meeting would be.


    ...


    The Tianqi Kingdom.


    Within flourishing streets bustling with activity, it was a boiling cauldron of voices.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Luofeng saw the existence of puppets among the crowd, and this caused her to be shocked. She did not expect puppets to have entered the Tianqi Kingdom at such a fast speed.


    Qi Su acted like a loyal guard that followed alongside Yun Luofeng at all times. His eyes were also sizing up the flourishing Tianqi Kingdom while he was somewhat absent-minded. ¡°Actually, my first meeting with Master was in this Tianqi Kingdom. At that time, I went out to experience the outside world and encountered danger. Coincidentally, I was rescued by Master and managed to survive.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Yueqing, perhaps... he would no longer exist. The past events faded like a puff of smoke, causing Qi Su to reminisce, seemingly able to meet that gorgeous woman through this bustling crowd. Suddenly, his eyes focused andnded on a figure ahead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Luofeng noticed his peculiarity and lightly frowned while questioned.


    The young man was startled and faintly quirked his lips. ¡°I saw an acquaintance.¡± After speaking, he slowly walked towards the youngdy surrounded by a group.


    Her appearance wasn¡¯t beautiful and could be described as normal. Her eyes were filled with panic as she helplessly nced at the crowd before her.


    ¡°Jian An, I will be the second prince¡¯s wife sooner orter. However, you¡¯re actually not kneeling upon seeing me?¡±


    <i>Second prince¡¯s wife?</i>


    Yun Luofeng frowned and suddenly recalled Qi Lao¡¯er <sup>1</sup> who she met in Fengyun Town, while revealing a smile.


    She recalled Qi Su mentioning that the second prince originally had a wife, but she had passed away due to illness. However, she did not hear that he was going to take in another wife. This was originally unrted to Yun Luofeng but after hearing the youngdy¡¯s following words, her expression suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Second sister, since you¡¯re the pending second prince¡¯s wife, why are you getting furious that father is about to marry me to young master Ji? Aren¡¯t you acting like you¡¯re not satisfied with what you have? Do you honestly think all men under the heavens are fond of you?¡± Jian An raised her chin, ¡°Furthermore, marrying Ji Jiutian is father¡¯s orders and what use is there in obstructing my way?¡±

 Chapter 1897 - News of Ji Jiutian (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1897: News of Ji Jiutian (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Ji Jiutian? </i>Joy streaked across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Ji Jiutian was truly in the Tianqi Kingdom? However....</i>


    Recalling their conversation, Yun Luofeng smirked. With Ji Jiutian¡¯s personality, he wasn¡¯t easily controlled by others. Even though her father wanted her to marry, would Ji Jiutian marry her for sure?


    ¡°You...¡± Jian Yi huffed in anger and pped Jian An¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m the second prince¡¯s wife and don¡¯t you sully my reputation!¡±


    No matter how powerful Ji Jiutian was, he couldn¡¯tpare to the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Family. Even though that man was iparably handsome, the person she wanted to marry was the second prince! Right now, Jian Yi just couldn¡¯t put up with Jian An, this concubine¡¯s daughter, sullying an extremely handsome man like Ji Jiutian.


    Jian An snorted. What she said before was just to deliberately anger Jian Yi. Ji Jiutian wasn¡¯t the type she liked. The person she liked was a youngster that was as elegant as jade.


    Just as Jian Yi was about to send another p, an arm held her hand. The young man stood facing the wind and was matchlessly handsome. His appearance leaned towards to being inexperienced as his pitch-ck eyes contained a cold glint.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jian An¡¯s voice contained surprise as she stared unwaveringly at the young man appearing by her side.


    If Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t mistaken, she detected a trace of admiration that shed across Jian An¡¯s eyes. So it turns out, she liked Qi Su¡¯s type. However, Qi Su already had Mu Xuexin!


    ¡°Scram!¡± Qi Su coldly shouted and pushed Jian Yi as his eyes were as cold as snow.


    Jian Yi¡¯s small face was deathly pale as her footsteps retreated. She then fiercely red at Jian An. ¡°Jian An, other than acting wronged to seduce men, what else are you capable of?¡±


    Towards her mocking, Jian An did not say anything to refute it. The adoration in her eyes was well concealed and she only revealed a happy smile.


    ¡°Will you get lost on your own ord or shall I help you?¡± Qi Su¡¯s hands tightly grabbed Jian Yi as he coldly spoke.


    Sensing the aura Qi Su radiated, Jian Yi clenched her teeth. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off today! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson next time! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After leaving these words, Jian Yi took her followers and left. She didn¡¯t act as if suffering a defeat but instead, was as proud as a peacock.


    After rescuing Jian An, Qi Su walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. He smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Miss Yun, previously when I was traveling with Master, I had a few encounters with her and I couldn¡¯t help but stop to help her after seeing her bullied.¡±


    Noticing that Qi Su hadn¡¯t spoken with her and instead, turned to the white-robeddy, traces of sadness shed through her eyes.


    As Qi Su was back facing her, he did not see her expression. However, Yun Luofeng had clearly seen the emotions within her eyes.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Yun Luofeng patted Qi Su¡¯s shoulders and walked towards Jian An. ¡°Earlier on you mentioned Ji Jiutian. Is he fond of wearing red clothing and has a seductive appearance? Oh, right, there¡¯s also a bright red mark between his brows.¡±


    Jian An did not answer Yun Luofeng¡¯s question but turned to Qi Su and he felt somewhat strange. <i>Yun Luofeng was asking her so why did she look at me?</i>


    ¡°This... why are you looking at me?¡± Qi Su couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    In actuality, his heart had been filled by Mu Xuexin and he waspletely oblivious towards other woman¡¯s peculiar emotions.


    Jian An slightly lowered her eyes. ¡°The person you described is indeed young master Ji. However, he went out recently and will only return a few dayster. Why don¡¯t you follow me into the estate and wait? I¡¯ll speak with my father, saying that you¡¯re young master Ji¡¯s sister. He will definitely take you in.¡±

 Chapter 1898 - Jian An (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Jian An (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Su¡¯s eyes brightened as his expression alleviated. He turned and asked, ¡°Miss Yun, should we head to the Jian Family?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng paused for a moment before nodding.


    Seeing that Qi Su had to ask for Yun Luofeng¡¯s permission for a small matter, she revealed traces of shock and looked away. Yet, she did not say anything else. After all, they were merely acquaintances, so what rights did she have to ask about his rtionship with that woman?


    ¡°Miss Jian, then we¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Qi Su scratched his head and gently chuckled.


    In reality, the reason he helped her earlier on was that Jian An had helped him in the past. He was someone who knew how to be grateful, and so he wouldn¡¯t possibly be indifferent after witnessing her getting bullied.


    ¡°Young master Qi Su, stop addressing me by Miss Jian and it¡¯s fine to call me An¡¯er.¡± Jian An¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as her gaze towards Qi Su was very bright.


    Qi Su¡¯s expression stiffened as he sternly spoke. ¡°This won¡¯t do. There are differences between men and woman so how can I address you so intimately? This is being disrespectful to you!¡±


    From how Qi Su had continuously addressed Yun Luofeng as Miss Yun, it could be seen that this young man¡¯s personality was inflexible and paid more attention to the difference between men and women.


    He hadn¡¯t even changed his address to Yun Luofeng, so how could he possibly be so close to Jian An who was just an acquaintance?


    ¡°Then you can do as you please.¡± A trace of disappointment shed across Jian An¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand why was he so inflexible when it was just a way of address.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze swept across Jian An¡¯s expression and upon noticing the disappointment on her face, she slightly quirked her lips and softly said. ¡°Qi Su, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Towards Yun Luofeng¡¯s orders, Qi Su implemented it faster than anything. He immediately stood up and his eyes fell on Jian An


    ¡°Miss Jian, should we head to the Jian Family right now?¡± His words were clearly questioning her. However, Jian An believed that if she continued to dy, Qi Su would definitely leave with that woman and this made her feel ufortable.


    Even so, Qi Su¡¯s attention was all on Yun Luofeng¡¯s words and did not even notice the trace of dissatisfaction Jian An revealed.


    Jian An took a deep breath and a smile surfaced. ¡°Young master Qi, Miss Yun, please follow me.¡± After speaking, she slowly turned towards the streets ahead.


    ...


    Although Jian An¡¯s identity was that of a concubine¡¯s child in Jian Family, the servants weren¡¯t as unkind as they were before as the family head had arranged for her to marry Ji Jiutian. After Jian An gave orders to bring Qi Su and Yun Luofeng to rest, the servants immediately executed hermands.


    Very soon, this incident was spread to Jian Bowen¡¯s ears. Knowing that his daughter brought a group of outsiders, his expression was very unhappy. Just as he wanted to look for Jian An, he noticed his daughter walking into his study room.


    ¡°An¡¯er, you honestly don¡¯t know how high are our expenses are without being in my situation!¡± Jian Bowen revealed a cold expression. ¡°Our Jian Family doesn¡¯t have excess money to take care of your two friends!¡±


    Jian Family was quite wealthy but Jian Bowen had always been petty. So how could he possibly spend money on outsiders? It didn¡¯t matter if it was a single copper!


    ¡°Father,¡± Jian An¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Do you honestly intend to marry me to Ji Jiutian? Are you sure he would listen to the Jian Family¡¯s arrangements with that man¡¯s personality ?¡±


    Jian Bowen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The Jian Family will not deliberately set you two up. Everything will depend on your hard work and if you aren¡¯t able to let Ji Jiutian fall for you, then it¡¯s because you¡¯re useless. Our Jian Family doesn¡¯t need a useless daughter!¡±

 Chapter 1899 - Jian An (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Jian An (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jian An lowered her eyes. ¡°Father, please forgive me for not being able to meet your wishes. No matter how outstanding I am, Ji Jiutian will never fancy your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because...¡± Jian An¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Ji Jiutian likes men!¡±


    She would never marry Ji Jiutian! However, if she were to directly raise the issue to her father, he would never agree to her requests. Therefore, she could only push the responsibility to Ji Jiutian. In any case, Ji Jiutian wasn¡¯t in Jian Family, wasn¡¯t that so?


    Jian Bowen was shocked as he staggered and sat down with an ashenplexion. He hadn¡¯t considered this possibility!


    His eldest daughter¡¯s appearance was extremely beautiful so how could it be possible that Ji Jiutian was not fond of her? Even if he didn¡¯t wish for her to be his wife, he should definitely be willing for her to be his woman. However... towards his eldest daughter, he did not even spare her a single nce!


    Other than Ji Jiutian having a different orientation, Jian Bowen simply couldn¡¯t think of another reason! No man wouldn¡¯t like a beautiful woman, nor could they resist such seduction!


    ¡°Jian An!¡± Jian Bowen gnashed his teeth, ¡°How did you find out about this?¡±


    Jian An didn¡¯t even stutter when she lied, ¡°Actually, I previously had wanted to be Ji Jiutian¡¯s wife, but... he personally told me about his sexual orientation and so, I could only give up.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that the moment you revealed this, you would lose your position in the Jian Family?¡± Jian Bowen nced at Jian An expressionlessly. ¡°Your ending will be, to be a concubine of one of those influential families. No one would be willing to marry a concubine¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Jian An faintly smiled. ¡°Father, do you know who are those people that I brought home?¡±


    Jian Bowen revealed a puzzled look.


    ¡°That young man named Qi Su is the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s young master. Furthermore, his master Yun Yueqing is very powerful and not inferior to Ji Jiutian. Do you think he would be eptable?¡±


    In her life, she only had Qi Su in her heart, and she was willing to take chances.


    ¡°You want your father to propose a marriage?¡± Jian Bowen hadn¡¯t expected that Jian An would know the young master of the most influential family in the Liufeng Kingdom.


    <i>If it was him, he would be helpful to the Jian Family...</i>


    ¡°No,¡± Jian An shook her head, ¡°I want to vie for my own rtionship. Furthermore, Qi Su isn¡¯t someone easily controlled. If he doesn¡¯t like me in the slightest, he would never agree to connect by marriage with the Jian Family.¡±


    Jian Bowen who originally had an ashen expression suddenlyughed heartily after hearing her words.


    ¡°Fine, if you can marry into the Qi Family, you shall be a proper young miss of our Jian Family!¡±


    Jian An once again lowered her eyes as a bitter smile curved on her lips. <i>So he means, if I can¡¯t marry into the Qi Family, I will return to having no position in the family again? Inferior to even a servant maid?</i>


    ¡°However...¡± Jian Bowen¡¯s eyes twirled and continued speaking, ¡°if you fail, the Jian Family will no longer have a daughter like you anymore. While your mother... doesn¡¯t have to stay around any longer.¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Jian An¡¯s expression turned deathly paled as she looked up in disbelief, gazing towards Jian Bowen¡¯s cruel appearance. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was something her biological father had said! Even though her mother was born from a small family and couldn¡¯t bring about any assistance to the Jian Family, she had loved this man for her whole life!


    Just because she failed, he would kill her mother?


    Jian An bit her lips as her gaze was filled with suffering. She regretted looking for her father to raise such a request.


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Jian Bowen waved his hands and coldly said.


    Jian An then turned and left.

 Chapter 1900 - Jian An (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Jian An (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her mind was in a state of confusion and did not even know how she returned to her room.


    ¡°An¡¯er, what happened?¡±


    Within the room, a woman in sackcloth clothing saw Jian An walking into the room and hastily put down her needlework. Walking to Jian An¡¯s side, her gaze was filled with worry. ¡°Did your father say something to you again?¡±


    Her mother¡¯s voice finally caused Jian An to recover her senses. She looked up and foolishly gazed at the woman before her.


    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t we leave the Jian Family?¡±


    She had gone looking for Jian Bowen was to make him retract his orders to seduce Ji Jiutian. As after all, she did not love Ji Jiutian and was even more afraid he would fancy her. At that time, it would be hard to wind things down. Therefore, she had brought Qi Su here. What she didn¡¯t expect was, her father would use her mother to threaten her. Her mother was the most important person in her life.


    Frankly speaking, she did not have a single ounce of confidence to make Qi Su fall for her, else she wouldn¡¯t have raised the topic of taking her mother to escape from the Jian Family.


    The woman¡¯s expression suddenly sank. ¡°An¡¯er, what nonsense are you spouting? I will never leave Jian Family! If your father chided you, just bear with it and it¡¯ll pass. Don¡¯t sing an opposing tune.¡±


    Jian An smiled bitterly. She already knew that her mother would never leave. If she was willing to leave the Jian Family, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately schemed against her father to have his child. Otherwise, with her father¡¯s personality of judging others by their appearance, her mother would never have been able to enter the estate with her average looks.


    ¡°An¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry with your father. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t exist. What your father says is right and listen to him. Don¡¯t mention such silly words of leaving the Jian Family. I will never leave.¡±


    ¡°Mother, what if father is thinking of killing you?¡± Jian An couldn¡¯t restrain herself and said this.


    The woman was startled but continued smiling. ¡°How could your father kill me? I¡¯ve at least given birth to a daughter for him, and he¡¯s not someone so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± the woman paused and continued, ¡°if I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why would your father think of killing me? An¡¯er, you have to remember that men are kings in the world. If you were to marry, you have to be obedient. Follow what your husband says and if he hits you, you must¡¯ve done something wrong. Therefore, you can never retaliate, do you understand?¡±


    Jian An smiled bitterly. She had heard these words numerous times. After every few months, her mother would repeat this, seemingly afraid that she wouldn¡¯t listen to her husband in the future when she got married.


    The woman patiently persuaded. ¡°You have to remember what I¡¯ve told you! If your personality is stubborn, men won¡¯t like it and they will divorce you. At that time, you¡¯ll be insulted and criticized by everyone. Your father can¡¯t bear to lose this face.¡±


    In her point of view, when a couple divorced, the problem must have been with the woman! Otherwise, why would others divorce you for no cause or reason?


    Jian An understood her mother¡¯s personality and no longer said anything, only answering her. ¡°Mother, I understand. I will listen to father¡¯s words.¡±


    ...


    Within a wing of the Jian Family.


    Yun Luofeng seated on the table while Qi Su poured a cup of tea for her before he sat in front of her.


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± Yun Luofeng lightly sipped the tea and spoke, ¡°How reliable do you think Jian An¡¯s words are?¡±


    Jian An said that Ji Jiutian would return in a few days, but... she knew that Ji Jiutian would never listen to the Jian Family¡¯s arrangements.


    Hearing her question, Qi Su scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It was several years ago when I previously encountered Jian An. I had met with some trouble and she helped me! At that time, Jian An was only twelve or thirteen, a naive and innocent age. However, people change and I don¡¯t really understand her current personality.¡±

 Chapter 1901 - Jian An (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Jian An (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Naive and innocent? </i>Yun Luofeng sipped her tea.


    <i>Within this kind of influential family, would there really be someone with a naive and innocent personality?</i>


    ¡°Qi Su, Jian An fancies you.¡± Qi Su who just took a sip of tea sudden spat out after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. Luckily, she was fast in dodging and did not get sprayed.


    ¡°This, I wasn¡¯t deliberate...¡± Qi Su wiped his mouth, with awkwardness across his face. ¡°I was only shocked by your words. I¡¯ve only met her a few times so how could she have fallen for me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°I will not meddle in your rtionship. But my request to my followers is that concubines are forbidden! Otherwise, there¡¯ll be countless troubles and it¡¯ll affect my work efficiency.¡± Furthermore, since she came from Huaxia, she had already found the matter of men having three wives and four concubines repulsive.


    Luckily, she found Yun Xiao. He would never let these troubles affect her and would personally settle those who fancied him without giving them an opportunity.


    ¡°I know.¡± Furthermore, he had never considered about taking in concubines.


    ¡°In addition,¡± Yun Luofeng slowly stretched as her expression was ofziness, ¡°I came here to find Ji Jiutian and if I find out that she deceived me, or even... brings trouble to me, I will never let her off!¡±


    As of now, she only saw that Jian An fancied Qi Su and did not notice other emotions. If Jian An attempted to do something, then don¡¯t me her for being impolite!


    ¡°Miss Yun, if you feel that Jian An deceived us, we can leave the Jian Family.¡± Qi Su frowned. If Jian An was really in love with him, then he wouldn¡¯t wish to stay here.


    ¡°No need. I feel that it¡¯s easier to locate Ji Jiutian in this Jian Family.¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh right, have your men continue their search. Tell me if they locate Yun Xiao¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Su nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve sent out the majority of Qi Family¡¯s men to search and in all likelihood, they will locate his whereabouts soon.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng did not say anything further as she entered a state of deep pondering.


    ¡°Oh right...¡± Qi Su seemed to recall something as he said, ¡°I owe the second prince a favor and I intend to visit him in a few days.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Tell me the second prince¡¯s situation.¡±


    Qi Su was startled as he looked up at Yun Luofeng. ¡°The second prince and his wife are a married couple very much in love. When his wife was alive, the second prince only indulged her, to the extent of not stepping into any maids or concubine¡¯s rooms. Unfortunately, the second prince¡¯s wife passed away due to sickness a few years back.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not speak and continued listening.


    ¡°The second prince¡¯s wife had a sister and before she passed away, herst words were that she hoped that her sister would be the second prince¡¯s second wife.¡±


    As the second prince belonged to Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Family, the Emperor would never allow him to not take in a second wife. To prevent her daughter from being bullied, the second prince¡¯s wife naturally hoped for her biological sister to take her position. This was much better than the second prince marrying a stranger.


    ¡°As for the second prince¡¯s wifest wishes, the second prince wouldply if he could. However, who would have expected that the second prince¡¯s wife¡¯s sister would also fall sick not long after that?¡±


    <i>Both siblings fell sick in session? </i>Yun Luofeng lightly stroked her chin and entered into deep thought.


    ¡°Naturally, the Emperor did not permit the marriage and instead, preferred the Jian Family¡¯s second young miss, Jian Yi.¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tell the second prince that I can save his wife¡¯s sister. Furthermore, I can help him ascend the throne.¡±

 Chapter 1902 - Jian An (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Jian An (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Astonishment flooded Qi Su¡¯s gaze. ording to his understanding of Yun Luofeng, usually she wasn¡¯t willing to help others.


    ¡°Miss Yun, your request is...¡± Qi Su pondered and asked.


    ¡°I want him to listen to my orders!¡± All along, Yun Luofeng had a huge appetite and wanted to control this Tianqi Kingdom in one go and Qi Su believed that she had the capability to do so!


    ¡°Tell these things to the second prince and as for the request, I will personally inform him of it.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly smiled as her pitch-ck eyes were filled with confidence.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for the second prince tomorrow.¡± Just as both of them were conversing, footsteps sounds could be heard outside. In an instant, both of them stopped their conversation.


    ¡°Qi Su, resolve the problems you stirred up. Towards women, you have to be decisive and ruthless to prevent future troubles.¡± Yun Luofeng said with indifference.


    She had already reminded Qi Su. If he were to procrastinate and cause future trouble, then it would be his own problem. Regarding the matters of feelings, one had to be firm in rejection and not give others hope first then despair shortly after.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qi Su helplessly sigh. He did not believe Jian An had fallen for him but... he trusted Yun Luofeng without a doubt.


    The words Yun Luofeng said would never be wrong. Just as they were speaking, the door was pushed open. Jian An saw Qi Su the moment she entered and smiled. ¡°Young master Qi, I have some matters to talk to you about. Would it be convenient to chat somewhere else?¡±


    She nced at Yun Luofeng within the room. She clearly did not wish for her to know about their conversation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can speak right now.¡± Qi Su tly rejected her. Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t an outsider and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t listen to.


    Jian An stared nkly as her expression was of hesitation. To a woman, there are some words they couldn¡¯t say in front of outsiders... Just as Jian An had a worried frown, Yun Luofeng¡¯s bewitching voice sounded from the room.


    ¡°Qi Su, follow her. I¡¯ve said what I have to say. You should know what to do.¡± With Yun Luofeng¡¯s prompting, Qi Su did not reject Jian An. He nodded and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Jian An felt mixed andplicated feelings. She had indeed wanted to speak with Qi Su but seeing how obedient Qi Su was to Yun Luofeng, it caused her to be unhappy. However, she did not reveal discontent. Instead, there was still a gentle smile. ¡°Young master Qi Su, please follow me.¡±


    In reality, Jian An very much wished to bring Qi Su to her room to converse. At the same time, she was clear that if she had done so, Qi Su would certainly be unwilling. This young man had ced too much emphasis on the difference between men and women. However, wasn¡¯t such a man rare?


    In the rear rock garden, Jian An stopped and turned to Qi Su. She was silent for a moment before asking. ¡°Young master Qi Su, what¡¯s your rtionship with Miss Yun?¡±


    Perhaps due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s previous reminder, Qi Su felt that Jian An¡¯s question was too deliberate and caused him difort.


    ¡°Miss Yun is my friend. Coming to the Tianqi Kingdom this time was to apany her to look for Ji Jiutian.¡±


    <i>Friend? </i>Hearing his words, Jian An rxed. ¡°I was originally under the impression...¡±


    ¡°Under what impression?¡± Qi Su frowned and asked.


    Jian An pursed her lips and did not answer Qi Su¡¯s question.


    Her eyes then fixed on Qi Su. ¡°Young master Qi Su, actually... I fell for you the first time I met you a few years ago.¡±


    Immediately, Qi Su¡¯s fingers stiffened. Perhaps due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s previous reminder, he did not appear too shocked.

 Chapter 1903 - Jian An (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1903: Jian An (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Looking at his peaceful expression, Jian An¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Young Master Qi, could you possibly take me as your wife?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m unwilling.¡± His words were very direct, causing Jian An¡¯s heart to be ripped apart and she felt a heart-wrenching pain. She already knew that Qi Su wouldn¡¯t be fond of a concubine¡¯s daughter. But after she heard his rejection in person, she was still upset.


    ¡°I know Young master Qi wouldn¡¯t fancy me because I¡¯m only the daughter of a Jian Family¡¯s concubine. However, I only beg of you to help me this once. Could you pretend to marry me? After I leave the Jian Family, I will return your freedom.¡± Jian An¡¯s expression was somewhat pale. She looked up at Qi Su, while her eyes were filled with hope.


    The young man before her was herst saving straw. No one other than him was capable of helping her!


    ¡°Jian An, I already have a fiance and she¡¯s waiting for me in the Liufeng Kingdom. Right now, you are requesting that I pretend to marry you? Then if my fiance were to find out, how am I to exin myself?¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s expression had already cooled down. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jian An had helped him in the past, he would¡¯ve directly rejected with, ¡°How could I break my fiance¡¯s heart for a stranger like you?¡±


    Jian An looked somewhat as though she was suffering. <i>So it turns out that Qi Su already has a fiance.</i>


    ¡°Your fiance... does she have a powerful status?¡±


    Only a person with powerful status was worthy of Qi Su, and a concubine¡¯s daughter like her could never marry him!


    Qi Su frowned. ¡°Jian An, what do you mean? Would I be a snob? Let me tell you, even if the woman I love is a beggar, she¡¯s still my beloved! Do you know a year ago, when my Master went missing and I was mistreated by the Qi Family, everyone distanced themselves and only she stayed by my side? In my life, I will never let her down!¡±


    Jian An chuckled with a deathly paleplexion.


    ¡°My apologies, I was wrong.¡± How could the man she loved be a snob? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have longed for him for so long...


    ¡°Young master Qi, I¡¯m also at my wit¡¯s end and so, came looking for you. Can you help me? I believe that your fiance must be very kindhearted and she¡¯ll understand you.¡± Jian An wanted to grab on Qi Su¡¯s sleeve but had been flung away by him.


    Qi Su¡¯s expression revealed impatience. ¡°My fiancee is indeed very kind. But kindhearted women would still have high requirements in terms of feelings! Even though it would be a fake marriage, what woman could tolerate their man going through a wedding ceremony with another woman?¡±


    Jian An¡¯s expression became increasingly pale. She was at her wit¡¯s end but was he still unwilling to help her? He wouldn¡¯t do even if it was fake? She didn¡¯t even request a real marriage... If Qi Su wasn¡¯t willing to help, there was only a dead-end for her mother!


    ¡°Young master Qi, a few years ago, you and your master came to the Tianqi Kingdom. When you encountered danger and were surrounded by others, your master wasn¡¯t by your side. At that time, you asked me to locate your master and inform her of your predicament.¡±


    Originally, Qi Su still felt somewhat grateful to Jian An, but after hearing her words, the sole trace of gratitude disappeared.


    ¡°I am very grateful that you notified my master and she also repaid your favor by giving you a few stalks of spirit herbs. Those herbs were very valuable and your mother was seriously ill at that time. It was Master¡¯s spirit herbs that saved your mother from the death¡¯s door!¡± Qi Su looked at Jian An. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve repaid your favor of before. I¡¯ve always been someone who repaid a single favor with multiple favors. As such, when you were bullied by your sister, I also stood up and chased her away for you.¡±

 Chapter 1904 - Jian An (7)

    <strong>Chapter 1904: Jian An (7)</strong>


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    ¡°If you intend to threaten me with the favor, then I can only break all ties with you!¡± He had a bottom line. He could repay a single favor with ten favors but the precondition was to not touch his bottom line!


    ¡°Young master Qi Su!¡± Seeing that Qi Su was about to leave, Jian An knelt on the ground with tears on her face. ¡°My father knows that you are the Qi Family¡¯s young master and is forcing me to marry you. If I¡¯m not able to do so, he¡¯ll kill my mother. She¡¯s my only kin and the most important person in my life. How could I turn a blind eye to her? Please help me. As long as we get married, my father will let my mother go! Don¡¯t tell me you are going to leave me in the lurch?¡±


    Her cries were very heart-wrenching and her eyes were thoroughly red. Once she recalled the price her mother was about to pay, her heart had fiercely clenched tight. However, Jian An had never reflected on her actions. She brought everything upon herself as she was the cause for Jian Bowen to release such an order.


    She wouldn¡¯t meet her end if she hadn¡¯t sought for death! If she did not find Jian Bowen to say all those words, how would he use her mother¡¯s life to threaten her? Ultimately, it was her own fault...


    Qi Su¡¯s back stiffened and aplicated feeling shed through his eyes. He deeply sighed. ¡°I would never hurt my fiance¡¯s heart because of you. In my heart, she¡¯s more important.¡±


    His words were already very ruthless. After he finished speaking, he slowly walked back.


    Jian An copsed on the ground and her eyes filled with despair as she nced at Qi Su¡¯s back while he walked away.


    ¡°Qi Su, are you honestly going to be so heartless? To prevent her from being hurt, you could disregard a person¡¯s life? I¡¯ve begged you like that, yet why aren¡¯t you willing to help me? If you aren¡¯t willing, that man will definitely kill my mother!¡±


    She simply couldn¡¯t understand how could Qi Su be so cold and ruthless. Saving them both was as easy as lifting his hands. Furthermore, it was only a fake marriage.


    Even though his fiance would be heartbroken, wouldn¡¯t it be resolved if he exined to her? In addition, as a man, how could he be unable to suppress his fiance?


    By having a mother like that, the influence Jian An received was very deep. In their world, men were heavens and an existence they had to look up at! She did not believe that Qi Su¡¯s fiance could raise any disagreements... Furthermore, if a fake marriage could cause her to be heartbroken, what if Qi Su were to take in concubines in the future?


    Her mother said that it was a matter of course for men to have three wives and four concubines. Preventing a man from taking a concubine was disrespectful and being unfilial to their parents-inw! A daughter-inw like that was destined to have fingers pointed at them!


    ...


    Qi Su did not know of Jian An¡¯s train of thought, but after hearing her words, he had already decided to leave the Jian Family. However... as the skies were already getting dark, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete and I¡¯ll look for Miss Yun tomorrow to speak about leaving. I¡¯m sure she must be resting now.¡±


    Furthermore, he doubted that the Jian Family could cause any waves with just a night! Thinking of this, he stepped into his room and undressed after closing the door, preparing to take a rest. However, before Qi Su slept for long, he sensed that his door was pushed open and a stranger¡¯s aura entered.


    He did not open his eyes, wanting to know what that woman intended to do.


    As he learned medical skills from Yun Yueqing at a young age, he subconsciously tightened his five organs, afraid that he would be subjected to a surprise attack.

 Chapter 1905 - Jian An (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Jian An (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, that person did not use any toxic smoke or try to poison him. Instead, she walked to his bedside. Shortly after, he heard the sound of tearing. Qi Su could no longer restrain himself and opened his eyes, then looked at the youngdy standing by his bed.


    Currently, herplexion was pale as before, while her clothing had been torn, with two lumps of meat appearing before his sight.


    ¡°Jian An, what are you thinking of doing?¡± Qi Suughed grimly. ¡°Seduction? Unfortunately, this is useless. To me, there is no difference between your body and the bones of the dead.¡±


    ¡°Young master Qi Su, I¡¯m sorry. I have been forced to my wit¡¯s end.¡± Jian An¡¯s face was wretched. ¡°If you were willing to help, I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this extent!¡±


    Qi Su rolled over and stood up from the bed, with chilliness across his face. ¡°I originally wanted to leave after tonight, but since you¡¯ve forced me, then I¡¯ll leave immediately! All ties shall be broken between us!¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Jian An miserably smiled. ¡°That is beyond your control!¡± After speaking, she suddenly screamed. Her scream was very abrupt under the night scene and also interrupted the night serenity.


    Qi Su wasn¡¯t stupid and from the start he assumed that Jian An wanted to seduce him. After hearing her scream, he understood her real motive. At this moment, his expressionpletely changed!


    ¡°Jian An, are you using your reputation as a wager? Do you think I¡¯ll act ording to your wish? Even if you pour dirty water on me, I will never marry you!¡±


    He honestly did not expect that Jian An would go to such an extent. At the same time, he felt regret. If he knew Jian An would do this, he wouldn¡¯t havee to the Jian Family!


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t be controlled by others and would not marry me because of this. However, what if this matter were to be known by your fiance? Do you think she¡¯ll believe you?¡± Jian An pressed in closer to Qi Su, ¡°However, if you help me andplete a fake marriage with me, I¡¯ll exin it to your fiance in the near future.¡±


    Jian An kept her adoration for him and made a suggestion, ¡°This would be a transaction. What do you think?¡±


    Right now, she did not hope to have a conjugal union with Qi Su. She merely wanted to save her mother.


    Qi Su revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll trust you? I only know I have to make a lightning fast decision right now to prevent anyone from having an opportunity to pester me!¡±


    ¡°Qi Su, why are you so heartless?¡± Jian An¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. ¡°To you, this should be an easy feat. As long as you casually deal with this, you could save a life! Even if you disregard my previous favor, you shouldn¡¯t be so heartless! I honestly didn¡¯t expect that the man I loved for numerous years would turn his back and leave me in the lurch!¡±


    Qi Su sneered. ¡°Save someone who schemed against me? I¡¯m not that kind!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Jian An revealed a deste smile and slowly shut her eyes. In her heart she had already been extremely disappointed by Qi Su.


    If he was willing to help her at this moment, perhaps she would exin to others that it was a misunderstanding...


    <i>Right now, since you¡¯re was being heartless, then don¡¯t me me for being immoral! </i>Suddenly, Jian An opened her eyes and her gaze contained a resolute glint.


    At this moment, a wave of footstep could be heard and shortly after, a group of men broke through the door and entered, encircling the entire room rapidly.


    The first one entering was Jian Bowen and Jian Yi. After both of them witnessed the situation in the room, the former revealed a frown while thetter revealed disdain.

 Chapter 1906 - Jian An (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Jian An (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Simultaneously, Qi Su saw the white-robeddy standing by the door. His lips moved and his eyes revealed helplessness, while his expression seemed to be saying that he didn¡¯t know this situation would happen.


    Yun Luofeng crossed her hands as shezily leaned on the doorframe. Her wicked eyes quirked up as a smile surfaced on her lips. With her understanding of Qi Su, he would nevermit such a mistake. Therefore, there was only one reason...


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as her smile deepened, yet it contained endless chilliness. However, she did not intend to resolve this matter on Qi Su¡¯s behalf. If he couldn¡¯t even resolve such a small problem, how could she believe in his capabilities?


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Settle this as soon as possible.¡± Shezily stretched and said indifferently. Her words meant: <i>Hurry and resolve this issue and don¡¯t disturb my rest.</i>


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jian Bowen snorted as his expression sank. ¡°An¡¯er, what exactly happened?¡±


    Jian An nced at Qi Su and bit her lips, revealing a humiliated expression. ¡°Father, I¡¯m also not sure what happened. Earlier on, I suddenly fainted when I went to sleep. After waking up, I realized that I was in young master Qi Su¡¯s room. As for other matters, I¡¯m not sure...¡±


    Her meaning was very obvious. Originally, she was sleeping, but was inflicted with sleeping smoke and had even been captured by Qi Su! Upon seeing her untidy clothing, everyone could guess what had happened earlier on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Why would others molest you instead of someone else?¡± Jian Yi sneered as mocking could be seen across her face. ¡°I think it¡¯s because of your improper behavior on normal asions that allowed others to take advantage of you!¡±


    Jian An¡¯s expression changed as her body froze. Even though she guessed that her actions would arouse Jian Yi to humiliate her, she did not turn back because of her mother! Even so, after hearing Jian Yi¡¯s words, she still felt it hard to swallow.


    ¡°Jian An, someone like you dares to have delusions of young master Ji?¡± Jian Yi raised her chin and spoke with an overbearing attitude. ¡°You had better return to look in the mirror. With your appearance, you¡¯re simply a toad wanting to eat swan¡¯s flesh. Right now, you¡¯ve lost your chastity and it¡¯s all the more impossible to marry young master Ji!¡±


    Jian An¡¯s head was lowered, seemingly about tond on the floor. Anyone who saw her would feel sympathy for her.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er,¡± Jian Bowen frowned and nced at Qi Su. His eyes didn¡¯t look indifferent as before. Instead, he looked like a father looking at his son-inw, ¡°Since this has happened, then you have to assume responsibility for my daughter and marry her. Oh right, I heard that you¡¯re from the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s Qi Family. Your family seems to have several spirit herb mountains. My request isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s enough to take out three as the betrothal gift.¡±


    Within this continent, as spiritual energy was dense, medicinal herbs could go up by a grade and be spirit herbs. However, for spirit herbs to appear, not only did it require dense spiritual energy, but there was also a requirement of a naturally formed mountain range.


    Even though other mountain ranges would also have spirit herbs, the quantities could be counted on one hand. It waspletely different from those naturally formed mountain ranges that grew spirit herbs. However... the Qi Family only had five mountain ranges that grew spirit herbs. Yet, the Jian Family requested three the moment they opened their mouth?


    Would there be something so good in this world?


    Qi Suughed grimly as his eyes revealed a chill. <i>As expected, these people are all jackals of the same tribe, avaricious and insatiable.</i>

 Chapter 1907 - Jian An (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1907: Jian An (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Do you think a concubine¡¯s daughter is worth the price of three mountain ranges?¡± Qi Su¡¯s handsome face contained scorn as his eyes were brimming with mocking. His voice was cold and detached, causing Jian An¡¯s heart to shiver at the same time.


    She tightly clenched her fists as her heart seemed to be squeezed tight. It was so painful that it was hard to bear. Originally, she thought she could let go of her feelings and make it a transaction. She then realized that a single sentence of his could send her down to the eighteen depths of hell!


    Yun Luofeng who stood by the door looked up at Qi Su. She didn¡¯t expect that he would say such hurtful words. However... she still did not intend to help Qi Su. She believed that he could resolve this problem.


    Jian Bowen¡¯splexion turned white, then red. He originally thought that Qi Su would use every means to obtain her after havingmitted such a beastly act towards his daughter. Furthermore, with this scandal, it would definitely affect Qi Su¡¯s position in the Liufeng Kindom. As such, using three mountain ranges as the price wasn¡¯t excessive!


    Jian Bowen breathed deeply and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to take out three mountain ranges, then I¡¯m sure one would suffice?¡± One mountain range was his bottom line.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In my heart, she¡¯s not even worth a single copper!¡± Qi Su looked up, and his cold and expressionless sightnded on Jian Bowen.


    Jian An looked up with wide eyes as she gazed at Qi Su in disbelief. Her lips were even trembling as her face was colorless.


    <i>This man could be heartless to this extent? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t have the slightest sympathetic feelings for me?</i>


    ¡°Qi Su, what exactly are you doing?¡± Jian Bowen¡¯s expression turned chilly. ¡°You molested my daughter and you¡¯re telling me to let you off? If this spreads out, how could she marry in the future?¡±


    ¡°It is none of my busniess if she is unable to get married in the future. This is her own fault and I¡¯ve never touched a single finger of hers!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t touch her? Then what¡¯s with her clothing? Don¡¯t tell me she tore it herself?¡± Jian Bowen coldly smiled and spoke with contempt. He clearly understood his daughter. Even though her heart was higher than the heavens, she would disdain to do something like this.


    ¡°Since she said I took her, then please invite someone to check her body. Check if she¡¯s still a virgin!¡± Qi Su had one hand behind his back as he spoke indifferently.


    Jian An shook uncontrobly. She then pointed at Qi Su. ¡°Qi Su, you dared tomit such acts against me! You¡¯ve taken me by force yet you want me to have my body checked? If news of me getting shamed this way was to spread out and everyone knows that I lost my chastity, how could I continue living? Are you intending to anger me to death?¡±


    Tears streamed down from her cheeks and she tightly bit her lips. Her expression was of humiliation, just like she had been shamed by Qi Su.


    ¡°Qi Su, I know you have a fiance but you neglected my previous favor of saving you, and harmed me this way. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡±


    Qi Su coldly spoke. ¡°I request for an examination of your body. If you¡¯ve really lost your chastity, then I¡¯ll marry you. If you didn¡¯t, then it means that everything was done by yourself!¡±


    Hearing his words, Jian An was jolted. Just as she wanted to continue arguing, a woman ran in the room and staggered.


    ¡°My dear daughter. This ingrateful man dares to treat you like that? Examine her body, her body must be examined! Hurry and find an experienced old woman. I want the person who held my daughter to take responsibility!¡±

 Chapter 1908 - Jian An (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Jian An (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jian An¡¯s expressionpletely changed.


    <i>Examine her body? Then wouldn¡¯t everything be for naught? This mother of mine is truly unable to achieve anything but is good at spoiling things!</i>


    <i>If it weren¡¯t for her, how could I be forced to this degree? Right now, she was still causing me trouble!</i>


    ¡°Mother!¡± Jian An shouted.


    This was supposedly a warning shout but when her mother heard it, all she heard was a grievance.


    ¡°My daughter, rest assured. Mother will help you! Quickly find someone to examine her body!¡±


    Jian An¡¯s expression interchanged between ash and pale. ¡°I... actually, I¡¯m not sure if Qi Su did take advantage of me. After all, I was unconscious at that time, but the fact that he tore my clothes and molested me is a fact. When I woke up, I also saw him pressed on me.¡± Her words were reasonable and others couldn¡¯t refute her argument.


    ¡°Qi Su,¡± After speaking, she nced towards Qi Su, ¡°So what if you didn¡¯t take my body? You¡¯ve seen me all over and tore my clothes. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have to take responsibility?¡±


    Jian Bowen also felt that Jian An¡¯s words were reasonable and assumed a strict face on the spot. ¡°Young master Qi Su, my daughter is innocent and your actions equate to ruining her purity! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve taken her or not, but you have to assume responsibility today!¡±


    Qi Su smiled. ¡°Jian An repeatedly imed that I pressed myself on her. I would like to ask if you¡¯ve ever seen someone raping a woman with their clothes on?¡±


    Everyone at the scene stared nkly. Earlier on, they hadn¡¯t managed to take notice of this point.


    <i>That¡¯s right, Qi Si clearly has his clothes on so why did Jian An im that the other party attempted to molest her?</i>


    Jian An already thought of an excuse. She lowered her eyes. ¡°Seeing that I woke up and realized that the situation was unfavorable, he then put on his clothes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, in that case, you¡¯ve seen my naked body. I¡¯d like to ask you, is my mole on my left shoulder or right shoulder?¡± A smile surfaced on Qi Su¡¯s face as his eyes radiated chilliness.


    Jian An was startled. <i>How could I possibly know if his mole is on his left or right shoulder?</i>


    However, she knew that she could never answer the question he raised. In addition, there were only two answers and if she randomly made a guess, there was a fifty percent chance of getting the right answer.


    Thinking for a moment, Jian An answered, ¡°Left shoulder.¡±


    Qi Su smiled. Upon seeing his smile, Jian An panicked. ¡°No, I recalled wrongly. It¡¯s the right shoulder.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, your answer is...¡± With a tearing sound, Qi Su took off his clothes and his two smooth shoulders were revealed before everyone, ¡°wrong. There¡¯s no mole on my shoulders!¡± Jian An¡¯s knees went weak and she nearly copsed on the floor. She only managed to stabilize herself by leaning on her mother.


    <i>Qi Su actually... tricked me? How could he be so ruthless?</i>


    In this current situation, coupled with Jian An¡¯s flustered expression, even the slow-witted Jian Yi noticed the problem.


    She widened and tightly sped her mouth in surprise. After a long time, she breathed deeply and said. ¡°Jian An, you dared to use your chastity as a wager to frame someone! Tsk tsk, by doing such a shameless thing, you¡¯ve thrown our Jian Family¡¯s face. Father, I feel that we should chase Jian An and her mother out of the family!¡±


    After she spoke, the woman instantly became flustered. She hastily pulled on Jian An¡¯s arm. ¡°Quick, hurry and beg your father. We cannot leave the Jian Family!¡±


    ¡°Mother...¡± Jian An¡¯s voice was very feeble. She knew that she was doomed this time!

 Chapter 1909 - Jian An (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Jian An (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Why are you so useless, to even make your dad worry about you? Apologize to him right now so that you don¡¯t get chased out the family!¡± The woman berated.


    Jian An tightly bit her lips without uttering a word. She was tired, really very tired. For her mother to stay in the Jian Family, she was already extremely tired.


    ¡°Now that the truth is revealed, are you still forcing me to marry her?¡± Qi Su¡¯s lowered eyes swept past Jian An and his tone was of indifference. ¡°How can a woman so proficient in scheming enter our Qi Family¡¯s gates?¡±


    Theplication was resolved. Yun Luofeng stood up and revealed anguid smile under this quiet moonlight.


    ¡°Qi Su, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Su no longer spoke with the Jian Family members and walked to Yun Luofeng. He did not wish to stay in this ce!


    Jian Bowen¡¯s eyes flickered and he shouted, ¡°Hold it! Qi Su, who allowed you to leave? Since I say that you molested An¡¯er, then you must¡¯ve done so. Let me tell you, you must marry her today or else you won¡¯t be taking a single step out of the Jian Family!¡±


    There was a reason why Jian Bowen dared to treat Qi Su like that. There was someone from the Jian Family that he had dispatched to the Liufeng Kingdom. That man had stayed there for a few years and had only recently returned to the Tianqi Kingdom. After finding out Qi Su¡¯s identity, Jian Bowen had secretly talked to that man to find out about the Qi Family¡¯s situation.


    As such, Jian Bowen knew that Qi Su¡¯s powerful Master, Yun Yueqing had gone missing! Qi Su currently called the shots in the Qi Family. In his eyes right now, Qi Su was a young man that possessed a vast amount of wealth, yetcked strength.


    Although he had the Liufeng Kingdom as his backing... didn¡¯t his Jian Family have the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Family to rely on? If he could force Qi Su to marry Jian An, the Qi Family¡¯s wealth would belong to him at that time!


    As for Qi Su¡¯s fiance, the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s fourth princess... He did not care about her!


    Since she was only his fiance, no one would dare to say anything even if he didn¡¯t marry her. Furthermore, he did not think that the barbarous princess of Liufeng Kingdom could bepared with his well educated and docile daughter.


    Qi Su¡¯s footsteps stopped and sneered as he said, ¡°Who do you think you are, to meddle in my marriage? Furthermore, I previously told Jian An that I have a fiance in the Liufeng Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t it do if you don¡¯t marry that fiance of yours?¡± Jian Bowen spoke in disapproval. He was honestly unwilling to let go of such an outstanding son-inw.


    A cold glint streaked across Qi Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°My fiance is the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s fourth princess while your daughter is only a concubine¡¯s daughter. Does she have the qualifications topare with my fiance?¡±


    He originally didn¡¯t wish to use status to pressure others, but these people were being unreasonable! He had no choice but to reveal Mu Xuexin¡¯s identity.


    Jian An looked up in shock. <i>It¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t fancy me. So it turns out, his fiance is actually the princess...</i>


    Jian Bowen frowned. ¡°My daughter is willing to share her husband with the fourth princess. At that time, it¡¯s fine for you to grant her the title of a second madam! Of course, the spirit herb mountain cannot becking and there must at least be two. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have your reputation swept away!¡±


    ¡°Even if Jian An is willing, I¡¯m not willing to marry her!¡± Qi Su had already walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. Looking at thedy before her, his expression was filled with remorse. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your rest.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s crossed arms slowly loosened as her lips quirked. She looked at Jian Bowen with a smile as her pitch-ck eyes contained a cold glimmer.

 Chapter 1910 - Four-Kingdom Tournament (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Four-Kingdom Tournament (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Do you know how the Qi Family in the Liufeng Kingdom met its end?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled and asked in an absent-minded manner.


    Jian Bowen was startled. All of a sudden, he recalled what his subordinate told him. It could be said as coincidence, as that subordinate was in the vicinity of the Qi Family¡¯s residence that day. What¡¯s even more coincidental was that he witnessed the scene of the Qi Family¡¯s destruction.


    It was said that during a contest of strength, a woman of heavenly-god level cultivation appeared and assisted Qi Su in seizing the Qi Family¡¯s position. That woman had peerless medical skills and even the Emperor of the Liufeng Kingdom who suffered from a terminal illness had been cured by her...


    <i>Could it be that woman is the person standing before me? </i>Jian Bowen¡¯s expression changed. If she possessed heavenly-god level cultivation, then he was truly unable to deal with Qi Su today.


    ¡°Qi Su, let¡¯s go.¡± ncing at Jian Bowen¡¯s deathly pale face, she knew that her words had intimidated him. She did not continue to linger as they slowly walked out of the Jian Family.


    ¡°Qi Su!¡± Seeing that Qi Su was about to leave, Jian An¡¯splexion became deathly white. She hastily got up and chased him as he left. Her eyes were filled with despair. ¡°Could you bear to be so ruthless and abandon me without a care?¡¯


    <i>Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯ve forgotten how I helped you in the past?</i>


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling to marry me, I¡¯m willing to be your concubine.¡± In reality, the previous Jian An would never agree to be a concubine and was more unwilling to follow her mother¡¯s footsteps. However, right now, she had fallen for this man!


    She would rather abandon her dignity and be his concubine. More importantly, only Qi Su could bring her out of the Jian Family!


    Qi Su¡¯s footsteps paused. Turning to take a nce at Jian An, his handsome face was shrouded in an ice-cold aura. ¡°Are you that desperate to leave with me?¡±


    Not knowing why, Jian An felt flustered as she saw Qi Su¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Yes! An¡¯er will definitely leave with you!¡± Her mother hastily ran to Jian An¡¯s side. ¡°An¡¯er, even if you enter the Qi Family as a concubine, you won¡¯t lose your identity. Quickly leave with him, and your father very much wishes for you to marry him too.¡±


    Qi Su only asked a question but in the woman¡¯s speech, it became Qi Su asking if Jian An was willing to leave with him. She had forgotten how Jian An had schemed against Qi Su and how he treated her.


    ¡°Since that is the case,¡± Qi Su coldly smiled, ¡°coincidentally, one of my subordinates has yet to wed. I¡¯ll gift her to my subordinate then.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t me him for being heartless. Jian An could only me herself for trying to scheme against him by every possible means! He had never beenpassionate towards this type of woman!


    Jian An was stupefied. Perhaps she never expected that her beloved man would say such words.


    <i>He¡¯s treating me like an object and presenting it to someone else?</i>


    Jian Bowen¡¯s expression also had a drastic change. His gaze swept towards Yun Luofeng, seemingly pondering over something. After a long time, he clenched his teeth. ¡°An¡¯er, leave with him!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Jian An screamed and her face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Be obedient, leave with him!¡± For Qi Su to personally act as the go-between for that subordinate, he must regard him highly. After a while, he would convince that subordinate to work for the Jian Family.


    ¡°An¡¯er,¡± her mother consoled her, ¡°Your father¡¯s words are never wrong. Although you¡¯re marrying a subordinate, at least you¡¯ll be his wife. Furthermore, the Qi Family is an influential family in the Liufeng Kingdom and they won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±


    What caused Jian An to be heartbroken was her mother¡¯s words. Her eyes reddened as she staggered and retreated.

 Chapter 1911 - Four-Kingdom Tournament (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1911: Four-Kingdom Tournament (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve been living my entire life for you! You said that a woman must listen to a man¡¯s words so I¡¯ve been acting in ordance to Father¡¯smands. I¡¯ve also done what you wanted by being an obedient daughter. Even if Father tasked me to seduce Qi Su, I¡¯ve done so. The reason was that if I didn¡¯t marry Qi Su, he woulde for your life! For you, I wagered having my reputation swept away and falling out with Qi Su because of such an act! However, at the end when Father wants to gift me to a subordinate, you¡¯re still asking for me to be obedient?¡±


    Jian An felt bitter and hateful. Her entire life was a tragedy.


    ¡°An¡¯er...¡± Her mother¡¯s voice paused and a trace of remorse shed through her eyes but disappeared in an instant. ¡°Listen to your father. He won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Jian Anughed grimly. She lightly shut her eyes and only looked over at Qi Su after a long time. ¡°Alright, Qi Su. I¡¯ll leave with you!¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Qi Su smiled as his gaze swept towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°It seems like we haven¡¯te to the Tianqi Kingdom in vain. At the very least, I¡¯ve found a wife for the Qi Family¡¯s cleaner. In the future, he will be more attentive in sweeping for our Qi Family.¡±


    Jian An who was inplete despair immediately widened her eyes after hearing his words, and she even trembled.


    <i>Qi Su intended to gift me to a cleaner?</i>


    ¡°Jian An has some strength.¡± Yun Luofeng stroked her chin. ¡°Therefore, you should cripple her, lest she bullies the old man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The cleaner uncle is nearly in his hundreds and how could he withstand Jian An¡¯s torment? As such, we should cripple her strength.¡± Qi Su nodded in agreement.


    Jian An¡¯s expression was deathly while. Simr to thunder exploding in her mind, it became nk in an instant.


    ¡°Qi Su, aren¡¯t you being too much?¡± Jian Bowen¡¯s expression was ashen as veins bulged on his forehead. He tightly clenched his fist and suppressed his internal fury. In the face of Jian Bowen¡¯s fury, Qi Su kept a straight face, seemingly not noticing in the slightest.


    Yun Luofengzily stretched. ¡°Qi Su, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave right now,¡± Qi Su¡¯s respectful voice sounded. After that, he grabbed Jian An¡¯spels and dragged her like a broom towards the gates.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± Just as Jian Bowen wanted to release his fury, he saw the white-robeddy slowly stopping under the moonlight.


    Her back was to everyone and her domineering voice gradually sounded in this quiet night scene.


    ¡°Whoever dares to take a step forward, I¡¯ll break their legs!¡± This sentence caused Jian Bowen¡¯s foot to subconsciously pause. He then looked on helplessly at Yun Luofeng¡¯s departure. However, he was feeling deep regret in his heart. This time, he had lost a daughter and got nothing in return!


    If he hadn¡¯t forced Jian An to marry Qi Su, perhaps... even if he randomly found someone, he could have exchanged this daughter of his for a sum of money!


    ¡°Family head, are you alright?¡± Jian An¡¯s mother weakly stood to one side. She wasn¡¯t too upset about her daughter¡¯s departure. In her heart, her man was the most important and as long as Jian Bowen was safe and sound, she would be satisfied.


    ¡°Take a look at what kind of daughter you¡¯ve educated!¡± Jian Bowen pped her and flung his sleeves before leaving. She stood behind his back while her eyes were filled with guilt. It was all her fault that she hadn¡¯t taught her daughter well, thus resulting in the family head to be so furious.


    ...


    Second prince¡¯s estate.


    A youngdy with a paleplexion was nestled against the soft couch. She had an expression of painful suffering as her eyes squeezed shut.

 Chapter 1912 - Four-Kingdom Tournament (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Four-Kingdom Tournament (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Lao¡¯er sat by her side while his eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°Ruo¡¯er, I didn¡¯t take good care of you and if your sister in heaven were to know, she would definitely me me.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yu Xianxian slowly opened her tired eyes. A feeble smile surfaced on her pale face.


    ¡°Brother-inw, this isn¡¯t your fault. If you hadn¡¯t brought me out of the estate in ordance to sister¡¯sst words, I would¡¯ve already... been sent to the third prince as a concubine.¡±


    ¡°But, your illness...¡±


    ¡°Compared to getting sick, I¡¯m even more afraid to be the third prince¡¯s concubine. Brother-inw, did you know? The third prince is very cruel and I heard that he tortured his previous concubine to death,¡± While speaking, the youngdy started crying. ¡°How could they be so heartless? To actually think of gifting me to the third prince.¡±


    Her sister, the second prince¡¯s previous wife, had been sent to the second prince by those so-called rtives of theirs. Luckily the second prince fell in love with her sister at first sight. He stood his ground against the masses and married her as his wife. After that, he had treated her as if she was a treasure.


    When her sister was still alive, those people from Lin Family had treated her extremely well. Unfortunately, the moment her sister passed away, they had intentions to send her away. The reason her sister left such a dying wish was that she was worried about her young daughter. Second, she wanted to find an excuse to bring her sister out of the family.


    Her sister believed that the second prince would protect her sister on her ount.


    ¡°Ruo¡¯er, rest assured and recuperate. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you and you can stay in my estate with ease during these few days.¡±


    Yu Xianxian wanted to say something but saw the man seated on her bed standing up. His originally weary face was filled with determination. Looking at the second prince, she felt touched. At the same time, she understood that the second prince treated her this way because of her sister¡¯sst words... Yet, he did not know that she had also fallen for him...


    Although the second prince only had her sister in his heart, she wasn¡¯t willing to marry someone who she didn¡¯t love. Therefore, she had agreed to be princess Qi Yue¡¯s nominal mother.


    Once she found a man she loved, the second prince would let her go.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± At this moment, a bodyguard walked in and spoke deferentially, ¡°Someone who calls himself Qi Su requests to meet you.¡±


    <i>Qi Su? </i>Qi Lao¡¯er was startled and passed down an order, ¡°Let him enter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The bodyguard retreated.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Yu Xianxian coughed and sat up on the bed with great difficulty. She weakly smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, who is this man named Qi Su?¡±


    ¡°Qi Su is someone I encountered in the Liufeng Kingdom. The spirit-gathering medicinal liquid I have and the puppets were all obtained from him.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, then Qi Su is very impressive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural,¡± Qi Lao¡¯erughed out loud. ¡°If not for Qi Su having a fiance, I would¡¯ve wanted to be a matchmaker between you two. It¡¯s unfortunate...¡±


    Yu Xianxian smiled and did not speak. In her life, after meeting a man like her brother-inw, it was hard for her to fall for other men...


    Even if her brother-inw couldn¡¯t forget her sister for his whole life, she was still willing to guard by his side as a sister and that was enough. At this moment, a man and a woman walked in under the bodyguard¡¯s lead.


    The young man looked matchlessly handsome while his actions radiated a nobleman¡¯s manners. As for thedy by his side... the instant Yu Xianxian saw her, a trace of shock shed through her eyes. Perhaps no one in this world wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a gorgeous woman.

 Chapter 1913 - Four-Kingdom Tournament (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1913: Four-Kingdom Tournament (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was just that... thisdy¡¯s appearance gave her a faint feeling of familiarity as if she had encountered her somewhere in the past. Yu Xianxian tightly furrowed her brows and deeply pondered this.


    ¡°Qi Su pays his respects to the second prince!¡± Qi Su cupped his fists and narrated.


    Yun Luofeng stood with her hands behind her back, with a light breeze blowing on her. With her fine ck hair simr to a waterfall, her pitch-ck eyes were deep and her figure looked aloof and unyielding.


    ¡°Young master Qi, you¡¯vee from far away, but I¡¯m not in the mood to wee you. I¡¯ll ask you not to take it to heart.¡± Qi Lao¡¯er smiled and lowering his head, he noticed that Yu Xianxian was thinking.


    ¡°Ruo¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡± Yu Xianxian tilted her head. ¡°I feel that this sister is very familiar-looking. I seem to have met her somewhere.¡±


    Her unintentional words caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s iparably deep eyes to look at her face.


    <i>Familiar? Could it be... Yun Yueqing?</i>


    Qi Su had also thought of this and immediately became excited. ¡°Miss, could it be that you¡¯ve met my master?¡±


    Qi Lao¡¯er had some understanding of Qi Su and had also heard of Yun Yueqing. Hearing them talk about this, he was shocked and looked at Yu Xianxian.


    ¡°Ah, I remember!¡± Yu Xianxian shouted with an excited expression. ¡°It¡¯s my benefactor. She looks simr to my benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Benefactor? Do you know what¡¯s her name?¡± Qi Su¡¯s breathing tightened as he nervously asked.


    ¡°A year ago, when sister was still alive, we were chased down by someone. It was our benefactor who descended from the skies and saved us. She said that she was friends with my mother and so saved us. I also saw her half a year ago during my sister¡¯s funeral. She only took a quick look before leaving...¡±


    Her mother passed away very early and they didn¡¯t know their mother had such a friend. However, it was hard for them to be suspicious of their benefactor...


    ¡°You and your sister were chased down before?¡± Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s breathing tightened and he unconsciously grabbed Yu Xianxian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother-inw, it hurts,¡± Yu Xianxian slightly frowned and helplessness surfaced on her weak face. ¡°It was my sister who prevented me from revealing this.¡±


    Traces of embarrassment streaked across Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s face. He loosened his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t deliberate...¡±


    At this very moment, Qi Su was already incapable of freeing himself from the excitement and tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down.


    <i>Master, it¡¯s Master! She¡¯s still alive, I knew it! Master must still be alive! However, why didn¡¯t shee looking for me when she¡¯s still alive?</i>


    Qi Su couldn¡¯t understand this question and he simply disregarded it. There was nothing more important than his master being alive.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered. If Yun Yuqing was still alive, could she be Bai Ling? ording to Qi Su¡¯s exnation, Yun Yueqing lost her memories. If she was Bai Ling and recalled everything, she would be in great pain after knowing about Yun Yang¡¯s death. After all, if Yun Xiao no longer existed, then her life would be meaningless...


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re my benefactor¡¯s...?¡± Yu Xianxian looked at Yun Luofeng while her huge bright eyes twinkled with an innocent glint.


    Even though she was very weak, it couldn¡¯t conceal her former bubbly personality.


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°She could very possibly be my mother.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Yu Xianxian¡¯s eyes brightened and smiled. ¡°Sister, if you encounter my benefactor in the future, please thank her in my ce. I¡¯m afraid... I can no longer personally thank her.¡±


    ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t say such silly words. You will definitely be alright.¡± Qi Lao¡¯er frowned and pretended to berate her.

 Chapter 1914 - Four-Kingdom Tournament (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Four-Kingdom Tournament (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In his eyes, there was an unconcealed worry deep down.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I understand my own body and I can¡¯t endure much longer. Furthermore, I only had my sister as my family. After I go down, I¡¯ll be reunited with her. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Yu Xianxian lowered her eyes and smiled.


    She did not say that against her will, but these were her sincere thoughts. The only things she couldn¡¯t let go were this brother-inw of hers and her young niece...


    Just as Qi Lao¡¯er was feeling worried, he heard a voice simr to the sounds of nature, causing him to suddenly stiffen.


    ¡°I can save her.¡±


    <i>I can save her...</i>


    These four simple words caused Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat to increase. He took a deep breath and suppressed his internal emotions. Looking up at Yun Luofeng, he asked, ¡°What are your conditions?¡±


    In the beginning, he assumed that Yun Luofeng was Qi Su¡¯s woman. It was onlyter that he realized he was wrong. The Qi Family was destroyed by her and even the spirit-gathering medicine store belonged to her... How could she possibly willingly be Qi Su¡¯s woman?


    He didn¡¯t believe that a powerful woman like her didn¡¯t have any motive!


    ¡°I want the entire Fengyun Continent!¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as her lips quirked while she faintly spoke.


    Qi Lao¡¯erughed. ¡°The Fengyun Continent is so huge. Is that something you can have even if you want it?¡±


    ¡°As long as I want it, I¡¯ll definitely have it!¡± Yun Luofeng looked confident. ¡°Therefore, my first step is your Tianqi Kingdom!¡±


    Qi Lao¡¯er was somewhat shocked. This woman¡¯s appetite was very huge, and she to swallow his entire Tianqi Kingdom? More importantly, he was only a prince and what ability did he have to give the Tianqi Kingdom to her?


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found the wrong person. I can¡¯t give you the Tianqi Kingdom...¡±


    ¡°No, you can give it to me!¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°As long as you ascend to the throne, you¡¯ll be able to!¡±


    Qi Lao¡¯er was silent.


    He was silent for a long time before looking at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You mean, for me to listen to your orders and be your puppet?¡±


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. ¡°I have sufficient puppets by my side so what use would that be? Rest assured, I only require you to listen to my orders but you won¡¯t be a puppet. I can guarantee this point! You can consider this first and if you agree to my condition, I¡¯ll help you treat her. Furthermore, I¡¯ll assist you in ascending to the throne!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that Yun Luofeng¡¯s words were indeed very enticing. Thepetition for the Emperor¡¯s position was very fierce and it was hard for him to ascend the throne on his own. Furthermore... Yu Xianxian could no longer endure it.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± Thinking it through, Qi Lao¡¯er looked up and said, while looking at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Yu Xianxian shouted in shock and bit on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not worth it.¡±


    Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s expression became gentler. ¡°Stop saying silly words. I promised your sister to take care of you so how could I let anything befall you? As long as there¡¯s a chance, I will never give up!¡±


    After he spoke, he looked to Yun Luofeng and he questioned, ¡°If you can cure Yu Xianxian, I¡¯ll agree to your conditions. However, I want to ask you something. There are so many princes in our Tianqi Kingdom, so why pick me?¡±


    ¡°Because out of so many princes in the Tianqi Kingdom, only you wouldn¡¯t turn your back on righteousness and justice!¡±


    Beforeing to the Tianqi Kingdom, Yun Luofeng tasked Qi Su to investigate these princes. Therefore, this was also the reason why she selected Qi Lao¡¯er.

 Chapter 1915 - Four-Kingdom Tournament (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Four-Kingdom Tournament (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The person she took in could never be a heartless man!


    Qi Lao¡¯er was faithful to his wife, and had always been following his wife¡¯sst wishes to care for her sister even after she passed away. This was precisely the type of man she wanted to rope in!


    ¡°Miss Yun, if you wish to conquer the Fengyun Continent, there¡¯s an opportunity!¡±


    <i>Opportunity? </i>Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    ¡°It would be the Four-Kingdom Tournament three months from now. The winner will be selected to be the ruler of the four kingdoms!¡±


    Having heard what he said, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Yun Xiao would definitely participate in this Four-Kingdom Tournament, and perhaps she might encounter Yun Xiao if she were to tag along with the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s troops...


    Thinking of this, she quirked her lips. ¡°What are the qualifications to participate in this Four-Kingdom Tournament?¡±


    ¡°Princes of the four kingdoms have the opportunity to participate. At that time, you can tag along with me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin. ¡°Alright. When the timees, inform me and I¡¯ll immediately head over.¡± She had a premonition that she would encounter Yun Xiao in this Four-Kingdom Tournament...


    ¡°Miss Yun, I wish to follow you.¡± Qi Su became excited and said, ¡°Master would certainly be interested in thispetition. If she¡¯s still alive, she¡¯ll certainly head for the Four-Kingdom Tournament.¡±


    Upon thinking that he could meet his master, he became excited.


    Qi Lao¡¯er smiled. ¡°Miss Yun, when are you able to treat Xianxian?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°Tomorrow. I need to make some preparations before beginning her treatment.¡±


    ¡°Sure, please speak up if you require any spirit herbs and I will bring them.¡± As long as Yu Xianxian could be cured, he was willing even if he lost his family fortune.


    Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t polite with him. She would never use her own spirit herbs to treat others and so she wrote a huge amount of herbs on a piece of paper and passed it to Qi Lao¡¯er.


    Qi Lao¡¯er retreated and Yun Luofeng left together with Qi Su, leaving Yu Xianxian in the room...


    Yu Xianxian knew from the start that the reason the second prince had done so much for her was all for her sister. However... she did not feel sadness but instead felt joy. If her brother-inw wasn¡¯t a loyal person, how could she be attracted to him? Furthermore, she did not wish for her brother-inw to forget about her sister...


    ¡°Sister, if I¡¯m able to keep my life, I will take care of Qi Yue and apany her my whole life! Then, I¡¯ll send her off to get married. I will safeguard the second prince¡¯s estate for you and no one will have the opportunity to bully Yue¡¯er!¡± She would do this even if it dyed her own marriage!


    ...


    Yu Xianxian¡¯s illness was due to a type of slow-acting poison. This type of poison was moreplex and normal physicians wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it. This was also the reason why no one could treat Yu Xianxian even though she was seriously ill.


    It required a few days to detoxify the poison. When the second prince heard that Yu Xianxian was poisoned, he immediately flew into a rage and ordered his subordinates to thoroughly investigate. However, he did not inform Yu Xianxian of this and did it behind her back.


    Fortunately, with Yun Luofeng¡¯s treatment, the poison had been controlled and Yu Xianxian was no longer as weak as before.


    During this time, the Jian Family did not look to cause trouble for Yun Luofeng. As for Jian An... no matter how she resisted, her strength was crippled and she was taken back to the Qi Family.


    Jian Bowen was frightened by Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t even dare to utter a single word. He only hoped that this incident wouldn¡¯t implicate himself...


    After all, he was only a god-level cultivator and Yun Luofeng had even defeated a heavenly-god cultivator. Wasn¡¯t killing him be as simple as a matter of her raising her hands?

 Chapter 1916 - Why Is He Here? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Why Is He Here? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Second Prince¡¯s Estate.


    Yu Xianxian leaned on the bed frame, with a smile on her delicate and pretty face. Compared to before, herplexion was clearly much better.


    ¡°Today is thest acupuncture treatment. After this, your poison will bepletely detoxified.¡± Yun Luofeng kept the needles and nced at the youngdy as she slowly spoke.


    Yu Xianxian smiled. ¡°Thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have only lived for a few more few months.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. This is a transaction between me and the second prince.¡±


    She would treat her and assist the second prince in ascending the throne, while he would work for her!


    ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯ve finally recovered.¡± Qi Lao¡¯er rxed following her recovery. ¡°In this case, at least I haven¡¯t let down your deceased sister.¡±


    Yu Xianxian¡¯s expression darkened but after seeing Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s joyous look, a faint smile surfaced on her lips very soon.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I promised my sister that I would care for Yue¡¯er my whole life. Right now, I will fulfill my promise and protect her.¡±


    Qi Lao¡¯er¡¯s gaze revealed his stirred up emotions and he turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, I know you saved Xianxian because of a transaction, but I still want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I...¡±


    At this point, this man who was already in his thirties couldn¡¯t continue speaking. His voice was somewhat choked with emotions. For this favor, he had willingly be Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinate.


    ¡± Qi Ling <sup>1</sup> , I¡¯ll have the spirit-gathering medicine hall provide you with sufficient spirit-gathering medicinal liquid. Furthermore, with puppets that you can pick as you wish, are you confident in obtaining the first position in this Four-Kingdom Tournament?¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and her domineering tone was exceptionally clear within the quiet room.


    Qi Ling¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. If Yun Luofeng could supply an unlimited amount of medicinal liquid, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task to obtain victory in this Four-Kingdom Tournament.


    ¡°Give me some time. With sufficient time, I can train an invincible troop!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brows, ¡°Other than spirit-gathering medicinal liquid, I also have foundation building medicinal liquid that is suitable for people who are new to cultivation. At the same time, select some young talents and train them up. In the future, these talents will be the Fengyun Continent¡¯s overlords!¡±


    Previously in the Longxiao Continent, Yun Luofeng had taken in a group of people that had a trash-like existence in everyone¡¯s opinion, while she was under the Imperial Family¡¯s monitoring. Even so, after going through her training, they had broken through to be geniuses in a short time.


    Throughout their transformation, the foundation building medicinal liquid was essential.


    Furthermore, if these people were already geniuses, then how terrifying would their transformation be? Therefore, Yun Luofeng did not boast, as there would be a day when those geniuses would be the overlords of the Fengyun Continent!


    Qi Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat as light blossomed in his eyes.


    Hearing her words, he knew that the effects of the foundational building medicinal liquid were even more powerful!


    ¡°Miss Yun, please hand the task of recruiting talents to me. As for the name of the group that these talents will be part of, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to think of one.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment. Looking up the skies, a faint smile curved on her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll name it Feng Xiao Corps!¡±


    <i>Feng Xiao Corps?</i>


    Qi Ling was puzzled by this name but did not question anything. Instead, heughed. ¡°Alright, then that group shall be called Feng Xiao Corps!¡±


    ¡°Sister,¡± Yu Xianxian sat up from the bed while an innocent and naive smile surfaced, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the Four-Kingdom Tournament. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, why don¡¯t I entertain you during this time?¡±

 Chapter 1917 - Why Is He Here? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Why Is He Here? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng looked at Yu Xianxian and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    <i>Perhaps I can obtain more information about Yun Yueqing from her.</i>


    Yu Xianxian smiled. Her smile was very innocent as her huge bright eyes were enthusiastic.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Yu Xianxian slowly got out of the bed and walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. Hooking her hand through the crook of Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm, she giggled and said, ¡°I know a restaurant with good food. I will be the host this time around and bring sister <sup>1</sup> to have a taste. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Xianxian, your health...¡± Qi Ling was somewhat worried about Yu Xianxian. Ever since her gradual recovery, Yu Xianxian was no longer a sickly beauty on the bed that looked ill. Her smile was very vibrant, tender, and charming.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve been on the bed for so many days so I should head out to take in some fresh air. You can be at ease.¡±


    Qi Ling no longer said anything and sighed. ¡°Then pay attention to your safety.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Qi Ling. Spotting the worry between his brows, she faintly quirked her lips. ¡°She¡¯s right. One should head out more to walk after recovering from an illness and take in some fresh air. Furthermore, with a physician by her side, would you have to worry about her safety?¡±


    Qi Ling was momentarily stunned and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Yun. Xianxian, listen to Miss Yun when you¡¯re outside and don¡¯t cause trouble for her. You hear that?¡±


    Yu Xianxian wittily stuck out her tongue. ¡°Brother-inw, Am I someone who only knows how to cause trouble? Be at ease, if I encounter the third prince and his gang, I will definitely make a detour.¡±


    Qi Ling helplessly shook his head and no longer stopped Yu Xianxian from leaving. However, the instant they departed, Qi Ling¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°How is it going? You still haven¡¯t found anything?¡± Within the quiet room, a ck figure slowly descended and said in an extremely deferential manner. ¡°Reporting to Your Highness. Your subordinate has investigated the entire estate¡¯s rear court and didn¡¯t manage to locate the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Could it be... that the person who schemed against my wife and her sister isn¡¯t one of those women from the rear court?¡± The second prince narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then expand the scope and search through the entire Tianqi Kingdom. If I find out who was the culprit, I will never let them off!¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s fists heavily smashed on the wall. His expression was very unsightly as mes of fury rushed forth from his eyes.


    The culprit even dared to poison his family within the estate. If he found out whomitted the crime, he would never let them off lightly!


    ...


    Outside a dazzling restaurant along the bustling streets, there was a crowd whispering to each other. That crowd encircled a young man in ragged clothing and as his back faced Yun Luofeng, she did not manage to make out his appearance. However, that slender and tall figure appeared very frail under this difficult situation.


    ¡°Stinky beggar, you¡¯re sure courageous to steal from our Tianqi <sup>2</sup> restaurant!¡±


    ¡°Break this stinky beggar¡¯s legs and make him suffer, make him unable to either survive or end his life!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know this Tianqi restaurant is the third prince¡¯s property? Isn¡¯t he seeking death for daring to steal in the third prince¡¯s territory?¡±


    These people¡¯s conversation traveled to Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears and she was not affected in the slightest. After all, there were many pitiful people in this world and not everyone deserved her help.


    However... the fleeting moment Yun Luofeng walked past the beggar, she subconsciously nced at the young man. In that instant, her brows furrowed as her irises constricted.

 Chapter 1918 - Why Is He Here? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Why Is He Here? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even though the young man was in ragged clothing, his appearance was clean and neat. His tightly clenched fists faintly trembled as if he was doing his utmost to show restraint. Perhaps noticing the astonished look from one side, the young man cast a sideways nce...


    The moment he saw the white-robed youngdy, the young man¡¯s eyes revealed countless different emotions. Grievance and indignation... and a very heavy resentment.


    Yun Luofeng never expected she would encounter Mo Qiancheng at this very moment. What was more unexpected was that the young man who was once unexcelled in the world had been reduced to his current circumstances. However, Yun Luofeng suddenly recalled Yun Xiao¡¯s previous words.


    If Mo Qiancheng encountered a life-threatening situation, his self-inflicted seal would break. At that time, this guy would certainly cause trouble for them! Therefore, Yun Luofeng quickly made a decision.


    ¡°Sister?¡± The instance Yu Xianxian turned back, she discovered that Yun Luofeng had stopped in her tracks. Before she could further question her, she saw Yun Luofeng slowly walking to the beggar.


    ¡°What did he steal?¡± Just as the crowd had encircled the beggar, a wicked and chilly voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    To Mo Qiancheng, this voice was simr to music and his eyes turned moist. ¡°Jue Qian, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. I¡¯m not Jue Qian!¡± Yun Luofeng evilly threatened. ¡°If you call me the wrong name again, I¡¯ll leave without a second thought!¡± Mo Qiancheng was immediately silenced. He no longer wished to endure such days without having any strength and get humiliated by others...


    Right now, following by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side was undoubtedly his best choice! Yun Luofeng turned towards the crowd as she repeated her question, ¡°What did he steal from you?¡±


    Within the crowd, the leader was a shopkeeper. He coldly smiled. ¡°Not only did he freeload in our Tianqi restaurant, but he also stole our spirit herb!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Mo Qiancheng became furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t freeload and I paid. That stalk of spirit herb was the payment for food, yet you imed that I stole it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how could a beggar like you have spirit herbs? That¡¯s a huge joke and let me tell you, these spirit herbs were stolen! Hurry and take out all the other spirit herbs or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng tightly clenched his fist as his face reddened.


    <i>If it was in the past, how could I be bullied by these people? It¡¯s all Yun Xiao¡¯s fault! If he hadn¡¯t deceived me, I wouldn¡¯t have sealed my strength. Nor would Ind in such a situation.</i>


    Recalling the previous events, Mo Qiancheng gnashed his teeth in hatred as his resentment exploded forth.


    Hearing the shopkeeper ims, Yun Luofeng finally understood the situation.<i>As it turns out, this Tianqi restaurant was stealing so brazenly?</i>


    She narrowed her eyes and swept across the crowd with a fake smile. ¡°Since you said that he stole these spirit herbs, do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The restaurant shopkeeper was startled and he continued to speak in an overbearing fashion. ¡°As a beggar, if he didn¡¯t steal these, then where did he obtain the spirit herbs?¡±


    ¡°Naturally I gave those spirit herbs to him,¡± Yun Luofeng smirked. ¡°Mo Qiancheng, it seems like it isn¡¯t safe to keep those spirit herbs with you. It¡¯s better that you return them to me.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng was bewildered. <i>When did my spirit herbs be hers?</i>


    However, Mo Qiancheng obediently took out all his spirit herbs and passed them to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Here you go, your spirit herbs are all here.¡±

 Chapter 1919 - I Want to Stay (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1919: I Want to Stay (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and epted all the spirit herbs without a hint of politeness. This can be considered returning something to its rightful owner.¡±


    Yu Xuanxian stood by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and her huge eyes widened. Looking at Yun Luofeng¡¯s face that revealed a big smile, she felt that... her actions weren¡¯t much different than the Tianqi restaurant¡¯s shopkeeper. She seemed to be profiting from one¡¯s misfortune...


    The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were locked onto the spirit herbs in Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms and he roughly swallowed his saliva. Then, he sternly shouted, ¡°So it turns out, both of you are co-conspirators! Men, arrest these two people who dared to steal spirit herbs from our Tianqi restaurant!¡± After he spoke, the shopkeeper nced at Yun Luofeng with his head held high.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve hidden other spirit herbs on you. Immediately hand them over and perhaps I might spare your life!¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at the shopkeeper. ¡°There are only instances where I stole from others, and no one has sessfully extorted a single copper from me. Are you sure you want to try this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± the shopkeeper snorted.


    <i>My lord is the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s third prince and she¡¯s only amoner. There¡¯s heaps of woman like her on the streets that I can kill as I wish. However... on the ount of her appearance, I can give her to the third prince as a gift.</i>


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing that these people wanted to deal with Yun Luofeng, Yu Xianxian panicked. She immediately shouted and furiously red at the shopkeeper.


    Only now did the shopkeeper notice Yu Xianxian¡¯s existence and he stared nkly for a moment. Not only was Yu Xianxian from the Lin Family, she also had the second prince¡¯s estate as her backing. Thus, she wasn¡¯t someone he could offend.


    <i>Right now, she was standing up for this woman. Could it be that they are acquainted?</i>


    ¡°Heh, Yu Xianxian. I thought you were already dead. Why are you here? Did you recover?¡± At this moment an entric voice sounded and it gave off a very ufortable feeling.


    Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows, and saw a feminine face when she turned toward the voice.


    The man before her was dressed in brocade clothing but it couldn¡¯t conceal his physique that seemed to have been drained by wine and women. His face was hollow, pale without the slightest hint of color.


    ¡°Sister, he¡¯s the third prince,¡± Yu Xianxian¡¯s heart tightened as she softly exined. Previously, she promised her brother-inw to make a detour if she encountered the third prince. Unexpectedly, they had met him by chance.


    Although this Tianqi restaurant was opened by the third prince, he rarely came to the restaurant as he frequented brothels instead.


    ¡°Yu Xianxian, why aren¡¯t you hiding at my second brother¡¯s ce and dared toe out?¡± The third price feigned his elegant demeanor and flipped open his folding fan while revealing a sinister smile. ¡°With your parents as the match-maker, your father has already arranged for you to be my concubine. Yet you¡¯re being so shady by staying in the second prince¡¯s estate. You think that I¡¯m a pushover, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yu Xianxian¡¯s heart tightened as her palms started sweating. Her small face was deathly white where there was unconcealed fear in her eyes.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze was on the third prince and the warnings of Qi Su surfaced in her mind.


    Although the civil and military officials within this Tianqi Kingdom supported the second prince to be the crown prince, the Emperor was biased and had supported the third prince.


    Unfortunately... this third prince was mud that couldn¡¯t be shaped. Therefore, even after numerous years, neither of the princes had assumed the position of the crown prince. Furthermore, even Consort Qin¡¯s son was a result of this third prince¡¯s actions!

 Chapter 1920 - I Want To Stay (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1920: I Want To Stay (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If he could take advantage of that and seize the Liufeng Kingdom, the civil and military officers would then be silenced. As such, he would automatically be the crown prince. However, Consort Qin was unable to achieve anything but good at spoiling things. Moreover, he had neglected the love Mu Zhentian had for Mu Xuexin.


    As a result, he had lost terribly!


    Of course, how could a dog like the third prince who indulged in lust and pleasures think of a legitimate idea? The only thing he could take advantage of, was the thing between his legs that every man possessed!


    Just as Yun Luofeng was thinking over Qi Su¡¯s words, the third prince¡¯s eyesnded on her. In that instant, his breath was taken away and even his heart seemed to have jolted. The woman before him was purer than snow, with an extremely gorgeous appearance, capable of overturning states. Even the third prince who had seen countless women had never encountered such a beauty. If he could have her, he would be happy even if it was just one night.


    The third prince lifted his chin as he said in an overbearing tone, ¡°Yu Xianxian, it¡¯s possible if you don¡¯t wish to be my concubine. Just give this friend of yours to me. How about it?¡±


    Yu Xianxian turned red from anger. ¡°In your dreams! Sister Yun is my benefactor and don¡¯t you even think of touching her!¡±


    ¡°Yu Xianxian, I¡¯m giving you face by asking you. Otherwise, do you think you can stop me?¡± The third princeughed in disdain. He longer looked at Yu Xianxian and lifting his hand, he was about to caress Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. ¡°Beauty, on the ount that you¡¯re so beautiful, I won¡¯t bother about your mistakes. As long as you¡¯re willing to serve me.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng was standing beside Yun Luofeng all along and seeing the third prince¡¯s outstretched hand, mes of fury ignited in his ck eyes. He suddenly sneered as mocking flooded his eyes.


    <i>This b*stard dares to touch her? Does he honestly not know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written?</i>


    The third prince did not think his actions were wrong. He could have as many women as he wanted in the Tianqi Kingdom, and how many of them could resist his authority? However... just as his fingers were about to touch Yun Luofeng, a wicked and sinister voice that appeared to have risen from hell sounded and heavily rammed against his heart.


    ¡°Were you talking about me?¡± Her voice was very cold. However, it wasn¡¯t the chilly type, but a type that contained wickedness. As long as one heard her voice, they would have a fearful and terrified feeling. Even the hand that he wanted to caress Yun Luofeng¡¯s face had stopped in mid-air due to her voice.


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes and looking at his outstretched hand, a chilly glint streaked across her eyes. Soon after that, she grabbed his wrists and suddenly exerted force.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A blood-curdling scream echoed throughout the streets.


    Silence... On the street outside the Tianqi restaurant, it was totally silent, such that even the sound of a pin drop could be heard.


    Everyone widened their eyes. There was shock, astonishment, and disbelief. Even Yu Xianxian covered her mouth while she started trembling. Of course, she was shaking from excitement!


    <i>No one had ever dared to touch the third prince in the Tianqi Kingdom!</i>


    After her excitement subsided, she was filled with worry. Yun Luofeng had injured the third prince and the Emperor indulged him very much. Thus, he would definitely cause trouble for her!


    <i>This won¡¯t do! </i>She had to return at once to discuss this with her brother-inw, on remedy methods.


    Mo Qiancheng was tranquil as a sneer surfaced on his face. <i>For daring to touch this woman, this third prince of Tianqi Kingdom must¡¯ve been sick of living!</i>


    ¡°Sister...¡± Yu Xianxian tilted her head and pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve in worry. ¡°Return with me to the second prince¡¯s estate. The third prince will definitely seek revenge.¡±

 Chapter 1921 - I Want to Stay (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1921: I Want to Stay (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Seemingly not hearing Yu Xianxian, she looked at Mo Qiancheng. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    After he heard her question, Mo Qiancheng revealed resentment across his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of Ji Jiutian that b*stard? I believed your previous words and went looking for Ji Jiutian. As a result, he coincidentally activated the spatial wormhole to this ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he wanted to leave by himself, but he gave me a push before he left and dragged me to this ce!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng felt indignant. ¡°More importantly, I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask him anything!¡±


    Ever sinceing to this Continent, Mo Qiancheng¡¯s days weren¡¯t smooth sailing. In addition with his strength sealed,, he had basically been fleeing for his life. Fortunately, he was lucky and found a few stalks of spirit herbs on a spirit beast¡¯s corpse. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that it would result in today¡¯s situation.


    Yun Luofeng spared a nce at Yu Xianxian and said. ¡°Yu Xianxian, head back first. I have to make a trip to the inn as Qi Su is still waiting for me there.¡±


    Even though the second prince had invited them to enter the prince¡¯s estate, she felt that there were many inconveniences involved and so, continued staying at an inn.


    Yu Xianxian¡¯s mind was upied with the third prince seeking revenge and so, did not insist on staying. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Sister Yun, wait for me in the inn. Brother-inw and I will think of ways to help you.¡±


    After saying this, she clenched her teeth and ran towards the second prince¡¯s estate. Right now, the only person that could help Sister Yun was her brother-inw.


    The instant Yun Luofeng turned around, she saw Mo Qiancheng following behind as she coldly questioned, ¡°Why are you still following me?¡±


    She helped Mo Qiancheng because she didn¡¯t wish for them to shoot herself in the foot and allow him to break his seal. At that time, it would bring about trouble for her.


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s footsteps halted and he tightly bit his lips. ¡°Jue... Yun Luofeng, I want to follow you.¡±


    He hastily stopped himself after recalling Yun Luofeng¡¯s previous words as he called out to her.


    ¡°Follow me?¡± Yun Luofeng revealed a chilly smile. ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes twirled around. ¡°This Continent is very dangerous and if you leave me alone outside, I¡¯ll definitely be chased down. At that time, if I were to break the seal by ident...¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±


    ¡°I only wish to follow beside of you.¡±


    It was a hard toe by opportunity where that b*stard Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t by her side. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible for you to follow me,¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips faintly curved as she revealed a wicked smile. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯mcking a servant. If you can sweep the floor, wash clothes, cook, and clean thetrine, you¡¯re allowed to stay.


    Mo Qiancheng was dumbfounded. It was fine for him to sweep the floor, wash clothes and cook. However, to clean thetrine? Could she tell him where exactly was thetrine?


    ¡°Do you remember the illusionary realm Jue Qian left behind? I¡¯ve rebuilt it and my men are all cultivating in that realm. In the future, the task of cleaning the illusionary realm every day shall be handed to you. As such, my subordinates can wholeheartedly concentrate on cultivating.


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s lips twitched. However, he understood that this was the only way he could stay by her side. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    After all, he no longer wished to continue fleeing and it was safer to hide by her side. In reality, Yun Luofeng had her own considerations for allowing Mo Qiancheng to stay. She thought about it and felt that it was the safest to have this time ticking bomb by her side. As for everything else, it was just a punishment for him...

 Chapter 1922 - An Emperor Shielding Shortcomings (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1922: An Emperor Shielding Shorings (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Just as Yun Luofeng entered Qi Su¡¯s room, she saw a subordinate of Qi Family walking out. After turning back to look at that man, she shifted her gaze to Qi Su. ¡°Qi Su, how much spirit medicine does the medicine hall have?¡±


    Qi Su stared nkly and replied, ¡°Probably over a thousand bottles.¡±


    ¡°Alright, for the time being, the spirit-gathering medicine hall will stop selling spirit medicine to the public. I want you to wholeheartedly provide medicinal liquid to the second prince¡¯s troops!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very solemn, causing Qi Su to tense up. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her nose and answered indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a huge problem. I just crippled the third prince.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s lips twitched and he was stunned.


    <i>She crippled the third prince? Yet she actually said it wasn¡¯t a huge problem? The personality of my lord is sure simr to my master...</i>


    In the past, his master would be calm and collected no matter how powerful their opponent was. It was as if she could use her hand to hold the sky even it copsed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll allocate some spirit medicine to the second prince right now.¡± Qi Su took a deep breath as his expression was rather helpless.


    ¡°Besides that,¡± Yun Luofeng pointed to the young man behind her, ¡°this guy will be following you. It¡¯s fine to let him sleep on the floor.¡± At this moment, Qi Su finally saw the silver-haired young man following behind Yun Luofeng.


    His looks were very handsome and even his ragged clothing couldn¡¯t conceal his mannerisms.


    ¡°He is...?¡± Qi Su shifted his curious gaze to Yun Luofeng, seemingly wanting to ask about his origins. However, he was interrupted by the young man¡¯s grieving voice before he finished speaking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in a room with a man! Yun Luofeng, I want to sleep with you!¡± It was fine even if it was sleeping outside her room. As long as he could be near her, it was sufficient.


    Yun Luofeng dangerously narrowed her eyes as she evilly chuckled, ¡°Do you think you have a choice?¡±


    The young man was instantly silenced. His face was filled with grief as he stared at Yun Luofeng, simr to a sorrowful wife.


    Qi Su noticed something fishy between them. In particr, the young man¡¯s expression was just like a sorrowful wife that had been abandoned by her heartless husband. Not to mention how pitiful he looked.


    ¡°Then... you won¡¯t secretly leave me behind, will you?¡± the young man weakly asked.


    If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being abandoned. At the very most, he would chase her wherever she went.


    ¡°Leave you behind and let you be bullied by the Fengyun Continent¡¯s experts, and then allow you to break your seal? I¡¯m not that stupid!¡± Yun Luofeng coldly smiled. ¡°Qi Su, the task of watching him will be on you. If he dares to do anything weird, inform me at once!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly walked towards Mo Qiancheng. Lowering her eyes, killing intent gradually surged forth.


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, I know I¡¯m unable to kill you at this point! However, if you dare to touch Yun Xiao, I will fight it out with you even if I have to sacrifice my life and everything!¡±


    She had never trusted Mo Qiancheng! The moment this young man appeared, he had wanted to kill her and Ji Jiutian. If she hadn¡¯t impersonated Jue Qian, she would¡¯ve perished in his hands.


    It was precisely because she had impersonated Jue Qian, which caused him to be hostile towards Yun Xiao and even wanted his life! Therefore, Yun Luofeng had ordered Qi Su to guard him closely!


    Mo Qiancheng trembled from her words.

 Chapter 1923 - An Emperor Shielding Shortcomings (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1923: An Emperor Shielding Shorings (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of fear. Instead... Yun Luofeng¡¯s words had hurt him.


    Jue Qian was someone he didn¡¯t wish to hurt the most. Therefore, at thest moment, he had backed out. Yet, he had been locked up in the illusionary realm by Jue Qian.


    Even when he attacked Yun Luofeng and Ji Jiutian in the past, it wasn¡¯t because of hatred but instead, me! He med Jue Qian for locking him up for so long, and... not even visiting him for so many years.


    However, Mo Qiancheng understood. If it weren¡¯t for the mistakes hemitted, Jue Qian would not have been so cruel to him. As such, he was willing to use his entire life topensate him!


    It was just that... thinking of Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Mo Qiancheng was filled with jealousy. He was jealous of Yun Xiao, as he was capable of making her give her heart to him and treat him so well.


    Just then, loud sounds could be heard from outside. Yun Luofeng frowned and nced at Mo Qiancheng. ¡°Wait here. Qi Su, head out with me to take a look.¡±


    Qi Su nodded and walked out together with Yun Luofeng.


    Within the inn, a group of soldiers rushed in and encircled the entire establishment.


    The lead solider was donned in armor as he looked awe-inspiring. ¡°We¡¯re here to arrest the criminal who injured the third prince. Bystanders are to leave immediately!¡±


    After he spoke, those standing near the inn had escaped in session. At the same time, on the porch of the second floor, a white-robeddy was reflected in his eyes.


    The shopkeeper of Tianqi restaurant walked out from the soldiers and spotted Yun Luofeng at a nce. He immediately pointed to her and shouted out loud, ¡°It¡¯s this woman. She was the one who injured the third prince.¡±


    ¡°Men, arrest this woman!¡± the leader waved his hands and loudlymanded.


    In an instant, the soldiers uniformly unsheathed their weapons and attacked Yun Luofeng and Qi Su who stood on the second-floor corridor.


    Casting a nce at those rapidly approaching soldiers, her sinister voice soon entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I crippled the third prince. Because... he deserved it!¡±


    The leader nearly exploded from anger. He sneered and looked at the white-robeddy in mocking, as his eyes were filled with cynicism.


    <i>This woman dares to be so arrogant in our Tianqi Kingdom? Is she truly unaware of the saying, inviting death by your own recklessness?</i>


    Seeing the soldiers rushing to the second level, those customers hiding in their rooms opened a small crack to view the outside situation.


    In an instant, a fiery-red me ignited from Yun Luofeng¡¯s body. Soon, those mes had transformed into an eight-tailed me fox. The me fox spurted a fireball and the soldier rushing in the front had instantly disappeared within the mes.


    At the same time... countless gold-seeking hamsters surfaced and squeaked. They bit whoever they encountered and their sharp teeth ruthlessly pierced into their skin. Cha Cha also appeared simultaneously and his huge body had pushed down the group of soldiers. With a furious shout, mes simr to a fireball spurted out and struck on their chests. Little Tree and Little Bug did not reveal themselves. To them, this level of a fight wasn¡¯t worthy of their assistance.


    Xiao Mo was azy person and from the day he followed alongside of Yun Luofeng, he had rarely participated in a fight in person. However, he had still appeared and sat on the staircase¡¯s railing while watching the show.


    Not to mention others, even Qi Su was stunned. He had followed Yun Luofeng for a few months but it was his first time meeting these spirit beasts. Furthermore, every one of them was very powerful!


    Astonishment could be seen on the leader¡¯s face as cold sweat trickled from his forehead. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Rotten girl, this is the Tianqi Kingdom and you¡¯ve injured the third prince within our territory. The Emperor will never let you off! Everyone, withdraw!¡±

 Chapter 1924 - An Emperor Shielding Shortcomings (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1924: An Emperor Shielding Shorings (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡± Seeing that the leader was about to leave, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips faintly curved. ¡°Is my ce somewhere you cane and go as you wish?¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A powerful pressurizing aura pressed over, causing the leader to tremble and immediately fall to the ground. Sweat covered all over his body and hisplexion was deathly white. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Kowtow and admit your mistakes!¡±


    ¡°A soldier can be killed but not humiliated!¡± The leader was unyielding as his face turned red with anger.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll end your life then.¡± Yun Luofeng swiftly unsheathed her long sword. With a smooth motion it struck toward the leader¡¯s head.


    The leader wet his pants in terror and hastily kowtowed. ¡°Hero, I know my mistakes. Please let me off.¡±


    How can dignity bepared to life? There was nothing more important than keeping one¡¯s life.


    The longsword suddenly stopped and the sharp edge was only a millimeter away from his neck. If he was a secondter in admitting his mistakes, it probably would¡¯ve been a bloody scene. Even so, the leader was still pale from fright. He felt so close to the death god, to the extent breathing became difficult.


    ¡°Speak, who sent you here?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly looked up. ¡°The third prince¡¯s subordinates shouldn¡¯t be at this standard.¡±


    Although the third prince was useless, the Emperor indulged him. So, he would have dispatched elites to protect the third prince. These soldiers were only ordinary and they were extremely weak!


    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the Jian Family¡¯s second miss. She came toin, iming that you injured the third prince. To curry favor with the third prince, I acted on my own initiative.¡±


    <i>Jian Family¡¯s second young miss?</i>


    <i>Jian Yi?</i>


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. <i>From how things looked, the Jian Family was also at the Tianqi restaurant that day.</i>


    At that time, she only noticed Mo Qiancheng and did not notice anyone else¡¯s existence. Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng surveyed her surrounding and spotted Jian Yi from the crowd.


    Jian Yi¡¯s expression turned pale from fright as her whole body slightly shivered.


    Even though these soldiers were weak, Jian Yi never expected that Yun Luofeng would have the courage to threaten them and force them to reveal her identity. The funny thing was, Jian Yi forgot that since Yun Luofeng dared to hit the third price, what else wouldn¡¯t she dare to do?


    Having a good brain was indeed a good thing but unfortunately, not everyone possessed one.


    After noticing Yun Luofeng looking at her, Jian Yi was frightened and wanted to escape. However, the instant she turned, a me-like figure blocked her pathway.


    A little loli in red looked at her while giggling. ¡°My Master didn¡¯t ask you to leave so who allowed you to go?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jian Yi furiously shouted, wanting to hit the little loli as she raised her hand.


    Hearing her words, the little loli¡¯s expression sank. Her fists struck Jian Yi with a bang and caused her to crash into the inn where she coincidentallynded beside Yun Luofeng.


    From the start, Huohuo had appeared as an eight-tailed fox. As a result, Jian Yi didn¡¯t expect in the slightest that this loli before her was that fierce me fox from the past.


    Jian Yi rubbed her aching arm and wanted to get up. However, the moment she looked up, she received a bone-chilling gaze. In that instant, her mind exploded.


    Yun Luofeng crossed her hand and gazed at Jian Yi with a devious smile. ¡°I knew that the Jian Family wouldn¡¯t leave this matter alone. I never expected that they would use such a foolish method. Could it be that you thought these soldiers could subdue me?¡±

 Chapter 1925 - An Emperor Shielding Shortcomings (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1925: An Emperor Shielding Shorings (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jian Yi inferred another meaning from Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. This woman had never once regarded the Jian Family of any threat all along! Not exterminating their Jian Family that night wasn¡¯t because she feared the Imperial Family. Instead... she did not believe that the Jian Family could cause trouble for her.


    Jian Yi started panicking. She clearly knew of her father¡¯s hatred for Yun Luofeng, but she had a feeling that the Jian Family was incapable of winning against her.


    <i>No! </i><i>Not only the Jian Family. Perhaps even the Imperial Family wasn¡¯t her opponent!</i>


    In her whole life, Jian Yi had only been clever this single moment. Even so, it was toote...


    ¡°Qi Su, head over and inform the Jian Family. In exchange for Jian Yi¡¯s life, have them hand over two spirit herb mountains!¡±


    Didn¡¯t the Jian Family covet the Qi Family¡¯s spirit herb mountains? Then right now, she would have Jian Bowen give up two mountains and personally deliver them to her hands.


    Qi Su hesitated and he questioned, ¡°Would someone as greedy as Jian Bowen agree to these conditions?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled and said, ¡°He will agree to it. The reason is that he only has Jian Yi left, who is somewhat valuable.¡±


    Although Jian Yi was brainless, she had above average looks. Among the Jian Family¡¯s three daughters, one was dead and the other crippled. Only Jian Yi was left intact and alive. If Jian Bowen wanted to use his daughter to exchange for a greater profit, he would certainly be willing to part with two spirit herb mountains!


    ¡°Huohuo, watch over Jian Yi with the hamster tribe. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡± After passing down her orders, Yun Luofeng sent Chacha back to the God Code World while she returned to her room.


    At this very moment, she wasn¡¯t aware that a violent storm had arisen within the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s assembly.


    Golden Imperial Pce Hall.


    Qi Bahe sat upright on the dragon seat with a solemn expression and his eyes were stern and sharp. ¡°Lao¡¯er, where is that woman who injured Lao-san <sup>1</sup> ? Immediately hand her over!¡±


    Qi Ling kept a straight face and said, ¡°Imperial Father, this matter is Lao-san¡¯s fault. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on molesting Miss Yun, she wouldn¡¯t have retaliated.¡±


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Qi Bahe sternly rebuked. ¡°As the prince, what fault does Lao-san have? In my opinion, that woman must¡¯ve been wanton. A fly doesn¡¯t bite uncracked eggs and if it weren¡¯t for her loose behavior, why would Lao-san even look at her?¡±


    In Qi Bahe¡¯s eyes, when a man took fancy to a woman, it was all because of the woman¡¯s wanton ways. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the third prince molest others but only insisted on taking advantage of her?


    Wasn¡¯t it all because she had seduced the third prince?


    The civil and military officers sighed and shook their heads with disappointment showing on their faces. Even though the Emperor wasn¡¯t considered wise in the past, he hadn¡¯t been so muddleheaded and tyrannical. Right now, his actions had thoroughly broken everyone¡¯s heart.


    Qi Ling clenched his fists. He knew that his Imperial Father was biased, but never expected it was to this extent of not differentiating between right and wrong.


    ¡°Imperial Father. Don¡¯t tell me, you think that it¡¯s a woman¡¯s mistake for looking beautiful? It¡¯s their looks that caused a man¡¯s licentious behavior? However, the man is innocent in this situation and it¡¯s the woman¡¯s fault?¡± Qi Ling coldly chuckled. ¡°Then how could any woman in the world be innocent? Can you tell me why they have to bear this unreasonable criminal charge?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Just as Qi Bahe wanted to speak, a beautiful woman sobbed spasmodically as she spoke. ¡°You have to get justice for my son! I understand my imperial son¡¯s personality the most. He¡¯s obedient and well-behaved and he would nevermit such indecent acts. Someone must¡¯ve framed him!¡±


    Looking at his beloved concubine sobbing, Qi Bahe¡¯s heart softened. His sharp gaze shot towards Qi Ling. ¡°Lao¡¯er, I know you¡¯ve always refused to acknowledge your little brother. However, the state preceptor has mentioned before that Lao-san¡¯s future is limitless and he will certainly attain the throne in the future. He will also lead our Tianqi Kingdom to unify the four kingdoms! Therefore, as his elder brother, not only are you unhelpful, you¡¯re even colluding with outsiders to plot against his life. Exactly what evil intentions are you harboring?¡±

 Chapter 1926 - An Emperor Shielding Shortcomings (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1926: An Emperor Shielding Shorings (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As he saw that Qi Ling was silent, Qi Bahe¡¯s tone softened.


    ¡°Lao¡¯er, there are many women in this world and since your little brother fancies her, so what if you give her to him? She ought to head over to Lao-san¡¯s ce and receive punishment!¡±


    It was only a woman, and they could have as many as they want. Why was there a need for Lao¡¯er to bully his biological brother for a woman?


    Qi Ling sneered, ¡°Woman? Then did you know the woman you¡¯re speaking of was uninjured even after killing a heavenly-god level cultivator from the Liufeng Kingdom?¡±


    Throughout the entire hall, everyone sucked in cold air after hearing Qi Ling¡¯s words. Based on their knowledge, it was a young woman around twenty years old that injured the third prince. To possess the strength to defeat a heavenly-god cultivator at such an age, exactly how terrifying was she?


    ¡°The woman you speak of is capable of making Qi Su obey her and is also the owner of the spirit-gathering medicine hall! The Qi Family¡¯s Qi Ling couldn¡¯t cultivate from when she was young and it was also this woman who you disdained that used her superb medical skills to cure her!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know who is Qi Ling. However, the Emperor of the Liufeng Kingdom was seriously ill a while back and everyone was helpless to cure his illness. I¡¯m sure you know of this? Coincidentally, she was also the one who cured Mu Zhentian!¡±


    Qi Ling couldn¡¯t understand the reasons why his imperial father looked down on women. <i>Doesn¡¯t he know that the woman he holds in contempt has terrifying power?</i>


    ¡°You want to deal with her? Fine. The Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s Emperor regards her as his benefactor and if you harmed her in the slightest, I presume that it would incur a war between two Kingdoms if this were to be found out by them!¡±


    Frankly speaking, Qi Ling also wanted to say something like this: Please take a look at the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s Emperor and then reflect on yourself. Are you even a tenth of the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s wise Emperor?


    Qi Bahe¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. He never expected Yun Luofeng to have such a powerful background! Just the thought of a war between the two kingdoms caused him to turn timid.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± The beautifuldy in brocade clothing pouted as pea-sized tears flowed down, arousing pity from a man.


    ¡°My beloved consort, be at ease. I willpensate Lao-san well.¡± This time, Qi Bahe no longer mentioned punishing Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Imperial Father, I have something else to discuss with you.¡± Qi Ling slightly looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Four-Kingdom Tournament in a few months. Your son wishes to bring forth men to participate.¡±


    Qi Bahe¡¯s face faintly changed. In truth, he only wanted to have the third prince head to the tournament. Furthermore... due to the state preceptor¡¯s previous words, he was confident of the third prince victory. Therefore, hearing Qi Ling¡¯s request right now, he merely brushed him off casually. ¡°It¡¯s sufficient to have your third brother head there. You don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡± <i>In any case, you wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain victory...</i>


    ¡°Imperial Father, there are no rules on the participating numbers nor rules that a kingdom can only dispatch a single team. At that time, I¡¯ll sign up separately from third brother and it won¡¯t cause any losses.¡±


    In normal situations, a kingdom would dispatch several teams to vie for victory. If they were unlucky, perhaps their kingdom¡¯s teams would encounter each other during the match and had to choose one or the other. Vice versa, if they were lucky, at least one team would win among so many teams, wasn¡¯t it so?


    ¡°Your Majesty, your humble servant finds the second prince¡¯s words to be reasonable.¡± Various officials sessively stood up in agreement. ¡°In any case, our Tianqi Kingdom wouldn¡¯t make a loss regardless of how many teams we send out. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. Let¡¯s have the second prince head over and no matter which prince obtains victory, it¡¯tt be our Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s good fortune.¡±

 Chapter 1927 - An Emperor Shielding Shortcomings (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1927: An Emperor Shielding Shorings (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Looking at the various officials all in consensus, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Qi Bahe to be unyielding. He could only stiffen his face as he spoke. ¡°Since it¡¯s so, Lao¡¯er, I shall allow you to bring troops to participate! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me or be a drag on your little brother¡¯s feet <sup>1</sup> !¡±


    <i>Drag on his feet?</i>


    Qi Ling chuckled in contempt. <i>With that trash having had his body emptied by wine and women, he¡¯ll probably be made into mincemeat the instant he takes the stage. </i>He truly couldn¡¯t understand where his imperial father¡¯s had the confidence to believe that the trash would obtain victory.


    Just relying on those ¡®wise words¡¯ from the state preceptor?


    <i>Even if Lao-san truly had the potential, he has thoroughly be a piece of mud after numerous years of indulgence and pampering by Imperial Father...</i>


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the assembly shall be dismissed.¡± Qi Bahe¡¯s voice was as cold and solemn as e spoke expressionlessly.


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty.¡± All the officials knelt down and respectfully sent Qi Bahe away. They only stood up and walked out the Golden Imperial Pce Hall after Qi Bahe left.


    ...


    Somewhere in a courtyard as beautiful as a mural, a man stood erect under the wind on an artificial stone hill. His long ck robes radiated a grim aura while a trace of emotion gradually surfaced on his expressionless face, seemingly recalling something.


    This emotion was fleeting and he recovered his ice-cold expression soon after. Suddenly, upon hearing footsteps behind him, he swiftly took out a mask and covered his heaven-shocking appearance.


    ¡°My lord.¡± A man dressed in robes with dragon prints appeared and his face revealed respect as he spoke in an extremely deferential manner.


    ¡°En,¡± The man answered with his muffled voice, ¡°The person I tasked you to find, how is it going?¡±


    ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve already dispatched the Imperial Family¡¯s experts to search for her. I estimate we¡¯ll have news very soon.¡±


    Looking at the man standing before him, the yellow-robed man vaguely recalled the scene of this man¡¯s first appearance.


    He was simr to a god that descended from the skies, unfeeling and noble, and extremely powerful! In particr, this man¡¯s tone was extremely overbearing as he imed to subdue his entire kingdom the moment he spoke.


    His overbearing tone angered two experts of the Imperial Family and resulted in a battle. However, that battle did not continue for long. The Imperial Family¡¯s experts had been defeated under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, while this man still looked unfeeling and noble, simr to how he first appeared. His hair wasn¡¯t messed up in the slightest, as if the fight from before was as simple as waving his hands.


    <i>It was also from that day that I, as the Emperor seated up high above, had fallen to be his servant.</i>


    Thinking of this, the yellow-robed man had an urge to cry. However, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal his discontent before this man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days! Find her within three days. Otherwise... there¡¯s no need for your Ziyue Kingdom to continue existing!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was unfeeling and ruthless, simr to a heavy hammer that fiercely rammed against the Emperor¡¯s heart, causing him to faintly shudder.


    ¡°Yes, my lord. I¡¯ll dispatch more men to search for her!¡± The Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s Emperor suppressed his urge to cry and cupped his fists respectfully. After that, he staggered as he turned, while hastily leaving the courtyard.


    After his departure, the man took off his mask and revealed his handsome appearance.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, wait for me... I will head to your side in a short while.¡± Under the azure skies, the woman¡¯s peerless figure seemed to have appeared, causing his callous eyes to gradually soften.

 Chapter 1928 - The Ghost Emperor is Ugly? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1928: The Ghost Emperor is Ugly? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ziyue Kingdom.


    Within the imperial pce, the dragon-robed man flung his long sleeves as he slowly walked into the woman¡¯s chamber.


    At this moment, sounds of amusement could be heard, causing his brows to be tightly furrowed. Seeing the dragon-robed man walking over, the pce maids turned pale with fright as they hastily knelt in a row and spoke together. ¡°Your servant pays their respects to Your Majesty.¡±


    Hearing the pce maids¡¯ voices caused a certain youngdy who wasughing to stop. Looking at the dragon-robed man walking over with haste, she wittily stuck out her tongue. ¡°Imperial Father, why have youe?¡±


    The youngdy was very beautiful while her eyes revealed cleverness. Even so, it couldn¡¯t conceal her inherent pride.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± The dragon-robed man¡¯s expression sank. After waving his hands for everyone present to retreat, he then spoke with a grave tone, ¡°You¡¯re here again to cause trouble together with those group of pce maids and eunuchs! If you have the mood to y, why don¡¯t you go and learn about etiquette? That way I can gift you to the Ghost Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Father!¡± Qiao Yefeng¡¯s expressionpletely changed. ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t want to marry the Ghost Emperor. He¡¯s so ugly and he doesn¡¯t deserve to marry me!¡±


    The dragon-robed man suddenly turned chilly. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Where did you hear that the Ghost Emperor is ugly?¡±


    Qiao Yefeng snorted, as her voice contained disdain. ¡°If he weren¡¯t ugly, why the need to wear a mask?¡±


    ¡°Even so, with the Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength, it more than sufficient to match up to you.¡± The dragon-robed man swept a nce at Qiao Yefeng. ¡°Frankly speaking, the Ghost Emperor tasked me to find a woman and she definitely doesn¡¯t have a simple rtionship with him. I hadn¡¯t thought of letting you be his wife and from the start, I intended to gift you to him as a concubine.¡±


    With a whoosh, Qiao Yefeng¡¯s expression turned iparably pale and she even somewhat staggered. Looking at her father who pampered her to the extreme in the past, her face revealed disbelief.


    <i>Why?</i>


    <i>Why is father gifting me to be his concubine?</i>


    <i>What right does a man who doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face to others have, to take me as a concubine?</i>


    ¡°Imperial Father, was it the Ghost Emperor who sent you here?¡± Qiao Yefeng recovered her emotions very soon and clenched her teeth. ¡°Tell him, in his dreams! I will never marry an ugly man!¡±


    Looking at Qiao Yefeng¡¯s appearance of rather dying than submitting, the dragon-robed man¡¯s expression turned chilly. ¡°Let me tell you, this matter is beyond your opinion! Men, take the princess into custody and without my orders, she¡¯s not allowed to take a step outside!¡±


    Hearing his words, two imperial bodyguards went up, with intentions of dragging Qiao Yefeng away. Qiao Yefeng struggled with all her might as her face appeared to be flushed red.


    ¡°Imperial Father, not to mention being his concubine, I wouldn¡¯t agree even if I could be his wife! Tell him to give up!¡±


    Seemingly not hearing Qiao Yefeng¡¯s words, the dragon-robed man coldly looked at the guards dragging her away.


    From afar, Qiao Yefeng¡¯s furious voice could be heard. ¡°Ghost Emperor, you this b*stard who dares to peep on this princess, both of us cannot coexist together! With your ugly appearance, don¡¯t even think of... umph!¡±


    The dragon-robed man was evidently frightened by Qiao Yefeng¡¯s words and before she spoke more unforgivable words, he directly tasked the guard to cover her mouth.


    At this very moment, ayer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead...


    Fortunately, the Ghost Emperor didn¡¯t reside in the imperial pce. Otherwise, the entire Ziyue Kingdom would be consigned to eternal damnation if he heard her.


    Whereas for Qiao Yefeng, she firmly believed that the Ghost Emperor had looked upon her beautiful appearance and ordered her imperial father to force her. Otherwise, why would her imperial father raise the issue of making her be his concubine for no reason?

 Chapter 1929 - The Ghost Emperor is Ugly? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1929: The Ghost Emperor is Ugly? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even if the Ghost Emperor was powerful, she would never fancy an ugly man!


    Unfortunately... Qiao Yefeng was incapable of resisting, as the guards directly dragged her back to her room and locked her up.


    She swept the teacups on the table in a rage as her chest undted. ¡°That Ghost Emperor is a b*stard! I wonder where he had the guts to peep on me! In any case, I¡¯m the Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s number one beauty so how can an ugly man match me?


    ¡°Princess,¡± A pce maid on one side prudently nced at Qiao Yefeng, ¡°After the Ghost Emperor arrived in the Ziyue Kingdom, he had tasked Your Majesty to search for a woman. Therefore, ording to my opinion, that woman must be the Ghost Emperor¡¯s lover and perhaps it was Your Majesty¡¯s own initiative to have princess...¡±


    Even though Qiao Yefeng was unruly and headstrong, she did not humiliate the servants. As such, this pce maid had the courage to say such words before Qiao Yefeng.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Qiao Yefeng released a sneer as her eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°How beautiful do you think an ugly man¡¯s woman can be? Can she bepared to me? When the Ghost Emperor was battling with the two experts, I was also present. He must¡¯ve taken a fancy on me back then!¡±


    Qiao Yefeng gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°If he has the capability, he should use normal methods to chase me. To actually force Imperial Father to coerce me? The more he acts like this, the more I am disgusted!¡±


    The pce maid lowered her head and no longer spoke. She felt that a powerful man that could cause others to fear would not be as what the princess described, falling in love with the princess at first sight. Furthermore, that kind of man would definitely disdain to force a woman by using his power.


    Qiao Yefeng took a deep breath. ¡°Furthermore, the man that I would take a liking to must not only be strong, his appearance must also be matchless. The Ghost Emperor is undeserving of me!¡±


    ¡°However, Your Majesty he...¡± The pce maid carefully spoke but before she managed to finish, she had been interrupted by Qiao Yefeng¡¯s fierce voice.


    ¡°In his dreams, I will never yield!¡±


    The pce maid once again lowered her head. She felt that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t easily give up...


    Meanwhile, within the study room, the dragon-robed man held a book in his hands while a gorgeous woman in brocade clothing was currently pouring a cup of tea for him.


    ¡°My Empress,¡± Qiao Yun sighed, ¡°Go back and persuade Feng¡¯er. If she could marry the Ghost Emperor as his concubine, then he would stay in our Ziyue Kingdom forever.¡±


    The Empress was stunned for a moment. ¡°Feng¡¯er has always been very prideful and it¡¯ll be hard for her to ept being someone¡¯s concubine. Furthermore... will the Ghost Emperor agree to this? I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll infuriate that man by gifting him a concubine.¡±


    Qiao Yun chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a man to have wives and concubines? In particr, a powerful man like the Ghost Emperor cannot have just one woman! By giving him a concubine, he would only be thankful and how could he get angry? However, the top priority job now is to appease Feng¡¯er, in case she offends the Ghost Emperor and the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Empress lowered her head. Suddenly the man¡¯s expression surfaced in her mind. Unfeeling, chilly, seemingly a bottomless abyss, causing one to be filled with fear and struggle for help.


    <i>Would such a man honestly ept Feng¡¯er as his concubine?</i>


    Frankly speaking, the Empress wasn¡¯t certain as she was even faintly worried. However, no one could change what the Emperor decided and she could onlyply...

 Chapter 1930 - Heading Towards Fengyun City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Heading Towards Fengyun City (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Tianqi Kingdom, Second Prince¡¯s Estate.


    Just as Qi Ling thought of leaving, he bumped head-on into a woman and was suddenly distracted. ¡°Miss Yun, I was just about to look for you, and you came.¡±


    ¡°I came to ask, when will we be leaving?¡± Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Qi Ling as she asked.


    ¡°As the Four-Kingdom Tournament is held at Fengyun City and it¡¯s extremely far from the Tianqi Kingdom, we should be leaving three dayster.¡±


    <i>Fengyun City? </i>Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    <i>This continent was named the Fengyun Continent. Could it be... it¡¯s rted to Fengyun City?</i>


    Qi Su following beside Yun Luofeng was suddenly distracted after hearing the location. ¡°When my master came from another continent to the Fengyun Continent, she came via Fengyun City.¡±


    Hearing his recount, Yun Luofeng began pondering. Her fingers gently stroked her jaw. ¡°Since that was so, exin to me the situation of Fengyun City.¡±


    ¡°Alright, follow me and we¡¯ll discuss this slowly in the study room.¡±


    ...


    Qi Ling¡¯s study room was simple and unadorned. The bookshelves were filled with books as it faintly gave off a fragrant odor.


    After walking in, he tasked two guards to deliver two stools, cing them near Yun Luofeng and Qi Su for them to take a seat.


    ¡°Miss Yun, young master Qi Su. I¡¯m not too knowledgeable about the exact situation of Fengyun City and I presume only my imperial father is clear about the inside story.¡± Qi Ling¡¯s expression radiated seriousness. ¡°However, I know that this Fengyun City is our Fengyun Continent¡¯s sacred ce. If Fengyun City exists, so would the continent. Vice versa, once Fengyun City is destroyed, the entire Fengyun Continent and even everyone in it would disappear!¡±


    Yun Luofeng became silent.


    Previously the woman from the Qin Family whom they captured on God Burial Mountain mentioned that the Spirit God Continent existed because someone established a matrix, separating both worlds. Furthermore, they had transferred all the spiritual energy in the continent into the Spirit God Continent.


    ording to this view, the Fengyun Continent and Spirit God Continent were simr but was achieved by different methods. Whereas Fengyun City was also the location of the heart of the matrix.


    If the matrix core was damaged, the Fengyun Continent would naturally disappear. As for these people... it wasn¡¯t possible for them to be eliminated by the naturalw. They would probably enter the Seven Province Continent.


    There were too many experts on Fengyun Continent and if they were allowed to enter the Seven Province Continent, it would definitely cause a violent sensation! Furthermore, there are too many of her close ones within the Seven Province Continent. Therefore, she would never allow this to happen!


    ¡°Other than that?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as a cold glint streaked across her eyes.


    Qi Ling was silent for a moment. ¡°Everyone on this continent is afraid of damaging Fengyun City. Thus, Fengyun City is only a dead city in everyone¡¯s eyes. Other than special asions such as the Four-Kingdom Tournament, no one would be allowed to take a single step inside Fengyun City on normal days...¡±


    Yun Luofeng thought for a second and continued asking, ¡°You¡¯ve never entered Fengyun City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never entered Fengyun City to this day. Also, I don¡¯t know how it looks inside.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng did not continue questioning. Even if she did ask, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any useful information from him.


    ¡°However...¡± Qi Ling paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°after entering Fengyun City, there¡¯s a ce where you cannot enter!¡±


    ¡°What ce?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes brightened up.

 Chapter 1931 - Heading Towards Fengyun City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Heading Towards Fengyun City (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Fengyun City¡¯s ritual grounds.¡± Qi Ling paused for a moment and continued. ¡°In reality, no one has entered this ritual ground. It¡¯s rumored that there is lightning surrounding the location and upon stepping in, one would be struck by lightning... Also, the bolts of lightning are even more terrifying than the heavenly tribtion lightning during a breakthrough.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched. <i>Even more terrifying than tribtion lightning? That¡¯s because they¡¯ve never encountered true heavenly tribtion lightning!</i>


    If she hadn¡¯t had the dragon-scale armor as protection, along with her puppet that could absorb lightning, her soul would have been scattered under the heavenly tribtion. Therefore, Yun Luofeng believed that no matter how terrifying that lightning was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to that heavenly tribtion lightning ...


    ¡°How are the preparations going for the troops?¡± Yun Luofeng suddenly questioned.


    Qi Ling honestly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve selected the elites from my men and this time around, we will never lose during the Four-Kingdom Tournament!¡±


    While speaking, his voice suddenly became extremely domineering, seemingly having the imposing manner of a kingdom¡¯s ruler. Compared to the third prince, the second prince Qi Ling clearly had the capability to lead the Tianqi Kingdom to its peak.


    ¡°Wait for me at the city gates three days from now. At that time, we¡¯ll set off together.¡± After speaking, Yun Luofeng took ast nce at Qi Ling before turning to leave. With Qi Su following behind her, they quickly disappeared from the study room...


    ...


    Three dayster, the city gates were bustling with activity. Qi Ling was ready and waiting when he suddenly spotted the third prince Qi Yu leading a group of troops as they slowly walked over.


    Sparks flew the instant their eyes locked. There were mes of fury and contempt in Qi Yu¡¯s eyes, as he looked down at Qi Ling standing before him.


    ¡°Oh, your hand has recovered?¡± Qi Ling sneered as he expressionlessly questioned.


    Hearing his question, Qi Yu¡¯s face thoroughly changed. He tightly clenched his left hand, while his right hand was limply hanging at his side.


    ¡°Second brother, even if my hand is crippled, I¡¯m still capable of obtaining victory in the Four-Kingdom Tournament. As for you..¡± Qi Yu smirked in contempt. ¡°You were only sent by Imperial Father to increase our numbers.¡±


    Imperial Mother mentioned before that Qi Ling heading towards the Fengyun City was because Imperial Father had sent him to increase their numbers.


    <i>It is impossible for him to obtain victory!</i>


    <i>The reason is... the state preceptor once said that I am bound to be the one who unifies the Four Kingdoms! Beingpared with someone as outstanding as myself, Qi Ling is bound to seem more disappointing!</i>


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Ling quirked his lips in mocking and shifted his sight to Qi Yu¡¯s crippled arm. ¡°One of your arms is crippled and what capability do you have to obtain victory?¡±


    Qi Yu walked up and lifted his chin while speaking in an overbearing manner. ¡°Although I was also worried at the start, what Imperial Mother said is reasonable. I¡¯m sure you know, the prophecies of the state preceptor of our Tianqi Kingdom have always been very urate! Since he¡¯s said that I¡¯m the one who can unify the Four Kingdoms, then I will win no matter what condition I¡¯m in!¡±


    His had a confident expression, as though he was certain that he would obtain victory.


    In actuality, Qi Ling was also aware of the state preceptor¡¯s abilities. In particr, the state preceptor had always maintained his young and youthful appearance. Solely relying on this point, one would know that he wasn¡¯t simple. However... his prophecy was from ten years ago, and ten years canpletely change a person.


    Even if Qi Yu had talent from the start, he had long be a dandy man after numerous years of pampering.

 Chapter 1932 - Heading Towards Fengyun City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Heading Towards Fengyun City (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A dandy man capable of unifying the Four Kingdoms? If so, then there would be no such thing as trashes in this world!


    Qi Ling was disinclined to speak with him as he noticed Yun Luofeng and Qi Su walking over. However... there was another young man following them.


    Compared to Yun Luofeng and Qi Su who had a rxed look, the young man was carrying bags of luggage with a look of discontent on his handsome face. His forehead was dripping with sweat and even walking proved to be strenuous. In anyone¡¯s point of view, it would arouse feelings of heartache.


    Qi Ling nced at the young man before shifting his sight towards Yun Luofeng as he questioned, ¡°Miss Yun, you don¡¯t have a space ring?¡±


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s capabilities, it wasn¡¯t possible that shecked spaced rings.


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°He prefers to temper his physique and I couldn¡¯t bear to discourage him. Thus, I¡¯ve permitted him to carry these pieces of luggage.


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s expression became increasingly resentful. But he understood that Yun Luofeng wanted to use these methods to force his retreat. Therefore, he would never do as she desired!


    Qi Ling¡¯s lips twitched. <i>Fond of tempering his physique? </i>Never in his life had he seen such methods of training one¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Yu¡¯splexion darkened and snorted. ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re poor, why look for excuses? To think you could be poor to such an extent that you don¡¯t even possess a space ring.¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow as her wicked smiling eyes graduallynded on Qi Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want your left hand too?¡±


    Her threat caused Qi Yu¡¯s expression to change. Perhaps recalling Yun Luofeng¡¯s frightening aspect, he hastily stopped himself, afraid that this woman would take action because of a brief remark.


    Furthermore, she attacked him but his imperial father hadn¡¯t arrested her. Even his imperial mother reminded him to have less contact with her. Even so, he was unresigned! Unresigned to have suffered a defeat!


    ¡°Just you wait and see!¡± After throwing out these words, Qi Yu led his subordinates and walked out of the city gates.


    Qi Ling finally started talking after Qi Yu¡¯s departure. ¡°Miss Yun, we should set off too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded and flung her sleeves while taking the lead to walk out the city gates.


    Yun Luofeng and herpany were unaware of a sinister pair of eyes coldly staring at their backs.


    ¡°This is the woman who injured my son?¡± The nobledy tightly gripped her handkerchief, nearly tearing it apart. Her eyes were evil and menacing while staring intently at the departing troops.


    ¡°Reporting to Her Imperial Majesty, she¡¯s the one who broke the third prince¡¯s arm.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I shall not take her life just yet. After my imperial son unifies the four kingdoms, it¡¯ll be her doomsday!¡± The nobledy lifted her chin, ¡°In addition, have those experts of the Imperial Family disguise themselves as bandits and ambush them. However, don¡¯t touch Qi Ling and that woman yet, as killing their subordinates will suffice. Make it so that Qi Ling and that woman head to Fengyun City on their own!¡±


    Even though she knew that Qi Ling couldn¡¯t win, she wanted him to suffer a heavy defeat! Within the Four-Kingdom Tournament, having a team was extremely important.


    Otherwise, it was impossible to win no matter how strong that single person was! Thinking of this, a chilly glint streaked across her eyes as an eerie smile curved on her lips.


    ...


    The road from the Tianqi Kingdom towards Fengyun City was extremely long and one had to go through a perilous mountain range during the journey


    Fortunately, the men Qi Ling brought were elites of the team and there wasn¡¯t a need for Yun Luofeng to personally take action to resolve those dangers.

 Chapter 1933 - Jue Qian?

    <strong>Chapter 1933: Jue Qian?</strong>


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun, we¡¯ll be reaching Fengyun City very soon after passing this mountain.¡± Qi Ling turned and said to the white-robeddy.


    ¡°En,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a short moment so wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    In regards to Yun Luofeng¡¯s action of disappearing for half a day upon arriving at every mountain, Qi Ling andpany did not mind it. They did not say much about it and allowed her to do as she pleased. Of course, Yun Luofeng left because...


    There were plenty of priceless treasures in the Fengyun Continent and even the medicinal herbs were of better qualitypared to the Seven Province Continent. In particr, there were much more precious medicinal herbs surrounding the mountains.


    As such, Yun Luofeng would gather all the precious medicinal herbs every time they arrived at a new mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s more or less all of it,¡± After Yun Luofeng kept thest stalk of medicinal herb, she nced at the gradually dimming skies and muttered. ¡°They should¡¯ve rested enough and I should return.¡± Thinking of this, she turned and intended to return.


    Yet at that very instant, flute sounds from far away could be heard, causing her pupils to constrict and she looked far ahead. It was a white-robed young man with a headful of hair as ck as ink spreading behind his back.


    Countless birds revolved above his head as they danced about, seemingly coordinating with his tune.


    A dull maple leaf fell,nding on the young man¡¯s shoulders. It seemed so picturesque, giving off a faintly discernable and unreal feeling.


    However... this young man was not simr to Chen Yuqing. Although Chen Yuqing¡¯s appearance was simr to an immortal and he acted like one, he still gave off a realistic feeling.


    Yet, the young man ying a tune seemed to have walked out from clouds and mists, and did not seem realistic.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Her hand covered her chest as if a sort of emotion was about to overflow. However, Yun Luofeng was clearly aware that these overflowing emotions did not belong to her.


    ¡°Jue Qian?¡± Jue Qian once told her, that upon encountering his reincarnation in the future, she would recognize him with a nce.


    Right now, the instant she saw this young man, an unknown feeling emerged within her heart


    He is Jue Qian! The Jue Qian I have been searching for!


    All of a sudden, the young man took a step and departed as his snow-white long robes gradually disappeared from Yun Luofeng¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Jue Qian!¡± Yun Luofeng shouted.


    However, the young man did not turn around and he disappeared within the forest in a sh. While those birds that originally encircled in the skies had also dispersed...


    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s somewhat doubting voice sounded, ¡°Is he really Jue Qian? I remember Jue Qian from the paintings wasn¡¯t someone like that.¡±


    Initially, when Yun Luofeng obtained Jue Qian¡¯s inheritance, she had also seen a painting.


    The man in the painting was wearing red robes while seated on a ck chair with dragon prints. His left hand propping his chin while his right hand pointing a middle-finger towards the skies. The meaning behind his actions was that even the heavens weren¡¯t deserving for him to take notice.


    How could such a proud and arrogant, powerful and strong man be that white-robed young man? They... had twopletely different styles.


    ¡°I have a premonition that he is Jue Qian!¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I couldn¡¯t find him even after searching throughout the entire Seven Province Continent. So it turns out, he¡¯s in the Fengyun Continent. Since it¡¯s so, things are much easier. As long as he exists, I can definitely locate him once again!¡±

 Chapter 1934 - Complete Wipe-out? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Complete Wipe-out? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xiao Mo was taciturn without speaking. Since Yun Luofeng believed him to be Jue Qian, then there was a high possibility he was!


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s already quitete,¡± Xiao Mo urged her. Without knowing why, he felt somewhat uneasy, as if something was about to happen...


    Yun Luofeng also seemed to have sensed something as she rushed in the direction of the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s troops.


    As these troops had previously experienced a battle, they were currently resting at their original position. She had taken advantage of the time to separate from the troops to harvest medicinal herbs. At this moment within the forest, the setting sun reddened the whole sky.


    Qi Ling tightly gripped his longsword, while his face was dyed in blood and his gaze appeared malevolent.


    Qi Su guarded Mo Qiancheng behind his back as he dealt with the atrocious group of bandits. His handsome face also appeared grave.


    Over half of their troops were casualties and he was afraid the rest could no longer persevere for long...


    ¡°Second prince, these people don¡¯t seem like bandits.¡± Qi Su blocked an attack with his sword and his voice was cold.


    Looking at these bandits concealing their appearance and aura, Qi Ling revealed an angry smile. Wiping the blood on his face, the smile on his lips seemed somewhat eerie. ¡°You¡¯re sent by Consort Lin?¡±


    Consort Lin was the third prince Qi Yu¡¯s mother. Other than her, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    These bandits did not utter a single word as their attacks became increasingly fierce. Towards Qi Ling¡¯s elites, they werepletely ruthless. Qi Ling gradually became anxious, but more of it was anger.


    These elites were trained by him for numerous years and right now they were about to bepletely wiped out?


    No! He would never allow such a situation to happen!


    Qi Ling gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Young master Qi Su, bring along the rest and escape. I¡¯ll ward off the attackers.¡±


    He sensed that they didn¡¯t have intentions to harm him as he was still the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s prince. If something really happened, no one could bear the responsibility. However, they were merciless against his own troops. From this, he could infer that Consort Lin intended to make him a general without an army. In that case, he would certainly suffer a defeat in this tournament!


    Qi Ling sneered. How could he allow that woman¡¯s evil schemes to prevail?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s beyond my capability,¡± Qi Su retreated, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve sensed two auras that have yet to appear? Both of them are evidently heavenly-god realm cultivators! I¡¯m incapable of leaving under their attacks and right now, we can only await Miss Yun¡¯s return!¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s eyes turned chilly. Within every Kingdom, there would be a group of elders and those capable of entering that group were all heavenly-god cultivators. For the princes, the elder group was extremely important. As such, no matter him or Consort Lin¡¯s faction, they had all attempted to rope in those elders within the group!


    Right now, these heavenly-god cultivators clearlye from Consort Lin¡¯s factions. More importantly, those two heavenly-god cultivators he roped hadn¡¯t sent any information about heavenly-god cultivators leaving the Tianqi Kingdom.


    If it wasn¡¯t with his imperial father¡¯s permission, how could the matter of heavenly-god level cultivators leaving the Tianqi Kingdom be concealed?


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling¡¯s expression became increasingly grim as his heart turned cold.


    His elites were nearly wiped-out, with only a few persistently persevering on, while those two heavenly-god level cultivators hidden in the dark had yet to reveal themselves.

 Chapter 1935 - Complete Wipe-out? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Complete Wipe-out? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Su giving out spirit herbs with healing properties, they probably would¡¯ve beenpletely wiped out.


    Mo Qiancheng stood behind Qi Su all along and looking at the experts killing them as if ants, an obscure glint streaked through his eyes.


    <i>Should I try my luck? Perhaps the seal will be undone...</i>


    He suddenly made a decision and stepped around Qi Su. Then, he walked towards those ck-robed experts.


    They naturally regarded Mo Qiancheng as Qi Ling¡¯s subordinates andunched an attack immediately.


    Mo Qiancheng closed his eyes and a powerful pressure locked on him. A fatal crisis arrived before him, seemingly as though he was a small boat amid a violent storm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qi Su¡¯s expression changed as he hastily pulled Mo Qiancheng¡¯s arm, wanting to pull him away. However, at that moment... a raging me suddenly ignited on that ck-robed man whounched at attack towards Mo Qiancheng. Soon after that, he turned into ashes while everyone was watching.


    The aura locked on him had disappeared and the earlier sense of crisis had simultaneously vanished without a trace.


    Mo Qiancheng opened his eyes in fury, wanting to see who had disrupted his ns. Unexpectedly, he met a pair of ice-cold eyes. He trembled in that instant, wanting to say something as he opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    Frankly speaking, he did think of using such a method to lift his seal. Unfortunately, he had rarely encountered an expert aftering here and normal people were incapable of killing him or bringing about a sense of crisis.


    Only those fatal attacks were powerful enough for him to forcefully break his seal. Unexpectedly, his first attempt had been discovered by Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I...¡± Mo Qiancheng wanted to exin but that white-robeddy had already turned around as she swept across those ck-robed experts with a cool eye.


    ¡°Did you enjoy killing them all?¡± Her voice was bone-chilling, seeminglying from the underworld as it caused others to be scared witless.


    ¡°Then now it¡¯s my turn!¡±


    <i>Boom!!</i>


    Before those ck-robed men could react, a gust of violent wind surged forth and not a single living thing survived under the destructive storm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In any case, Qi Ling¡¯s troops were more or less wiped-out and their mission was consideredplete. Therefore, the ck-robed man did not hesitate, turning with intentions to escape.


    ¡°Thinking of leaving? It¡¯s toote...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    An overspread might capable of hiding the skies and covering the earth pressed down from above. Their bodies stiffened as they unconsciously stopped in their tracks.


    Meanwhile, the white-robeddy appeared behind their backs and her ice-cold, sharp weapon pierced a man¡¯s throat. In an instant, blood sshed out and it waspletely silent.


    She was extremely fast, to the extent they were incapable of reacting in time. After they recovered their senses, that person had already met his end.


    Qi Su andpany finally rxed. As long as she returned, no one was capable of escaping!


    ¡°Hold it!¡± Just as Yun Luofeng got rid of another two men, the two heavenly-god level cultivators hidden in the dark finally moved, with two silhouettes appearing in the skies.


    One was wearing a fluttering white-robe and carried an immortal-like bearing, while the other was dressed in gray-robes, seemingly rather mysterious.


    ¡°Miss, anyone can make mistakes and it¡¯s better to forgive them when possible,¡± The white-robed elder spoke with indifference, ¡°Why the need to eradicate them?¡±


    How could Yun Luofeng not know that these two elders were partners of those ck-robed men who killed people as if ants?


    ¡°Forgive those who make mistakes? Eradicate them?¡± Yun Luofeng chuckled. ¡°Then what are their previous actions considered as? I¡¯m only taking revenge right now. One should pay with their lives for killing and they all deserve to die!¡±


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 1936: Idiots Who Pose as Being Righteous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t see them killing, only you chasing them. I had no alternative but to step out and stop you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s to say, this group of people around memitted suicide? Or perhaps there was an internal massacre?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as she spoke with an angry smile.


    The white-robed elder had an indifferent expression. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot or do you think everyone is a moron? Clearly, my men were killed by these people, yet you¡¯re still sprouting bullsh*t with your eyes open?¡± Yun Luofeng pressed in closer to those two elders. ¡°Speak, who sent you here?¡±


    Hearing her question, the white-robed elder did not even look up at her. ¡°I¡¯m unacquainted with these people and I merely walked past when I saw you bullying the weak. I couldn¡¯t put up with your actions and so, interfered.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist on killing them?¡± A dangerous glint surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes as she revealed an angry smile.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being unreasonable!¡± The white-robed elder¡¯s tone was still of indifference, yet he had already extended his hand as heunched an attack towards Yun Luofeng.


    The two elders knew of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength from Consort Lin and naturally, wouldn¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Therefore, after the white-robed elder attacked, the gray-robed elder matched his actions. Both of them were merciless and unleashed their full force.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill those who obstruct me from killing my enemies!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was extremely domineering, as it echoed throughout the skies.


    Simultaneously, she summoned her dragon scale armor while holding on a longsword in her hands. In the blink of an eye, she dashed towards the two elders...


    shes and shadows of swords could be seen and the entire skies vibrated due to their sh.


    Qi Su stood in the forest with his eyes filled with worry while spectating Yun Luofeng fighting in the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird...¡± Qi Ling slightly frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve met the heavenly-god level cultivators within the Imperial Family, but I don¡¯t recognize these two.¡±


    Qi Su was distracted for a moment before turning towards Qi Ling. ¡°Could it be that they weren¡¯t sent by Consort Lin?¡±


    ¡°No, I believe it¡¯s her. Only she could¡¯ve done something like this,¡± said Qi Ling as he shook his head.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Si questioned with a worried frown.


    Hearing their conversation, Mo Qiancheng couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Have you never heard of the art of disguise?¡±


    They were capable of changing their aura and so it was natural they could alter their appearance. After all, since that so-called Consort couldmit such acts, she would certainly be unwilling to leave any traces. Therefore, it was natural that she ordered them to disguise themselves.


    Mo Qiancheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Luofeng locked in a battle with the two elders, but it was unclear from his pitch-ck eyes what were his internal thoughts.


    In the sky, Yun Luofeng was incapable of dealing with her opponents with ease as before. Although she had once defeated a heavenly-god level cultivator, that was because there was only one opponent.


    Right now, there were two of them standing before her! In addition, the dragon scale armor had a time limit and she had to settle them within the time frame. Otherwise, once she lost the dragon scale armor, it was even more impossible to deal with them.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The gray-robed elder suddenly appeared behind Yun Luofeng. As he released a punch to her back, she was sent crashing a few meters ahead. Lifting her head, her narrowed eyes contained a chilly glint.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Qi Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat as hated his weak self. If it weren¡¯t for his weak strength, he could¡¯ve been at least helpful in such a situation.

 Chapter 1936 - Idiots Who Pose as Being Righteous

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Idiots Who Pose as Being Righteous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t see them killing, only you chasing them. I had no alternative but to step out and stop you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s to say, this group of people around memitted suicide? Or perhaps there was an internal massacre?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as she spoke with an angry smile.


    The white-robed elder had an indifferent expression. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot or do you think everyone is a moron? Clearly, my men were killed by these people, yet you¡¯re still sprouting bullsh*t with your eyes open?¡± Yun Luofeng pressed in closer to those two elders. ¡°Speak, who sent you here?¡±


    Hearing her question, the white-robed elder did not even look up at her. ¡°I¡¯m unacquainted with these people and I merely walked past when I saw you bullying the weak. I couldn¡¯t put up with your actions and so, interfered.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist on killing them?¡± A dangerous glint surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes as she revealed an angry smile.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being unreasonable!¡± The white-robed elder¡¯s tone was still of indifference, yet he had already extended his hand as heunched an attack towards Yun Luofeng.


    The two elders knew of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength from Consort Lin and naturally, wouldn¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Therefore, after the white-robed elder attacked, the gray-robed elder matched his actions. Both of them were merciless and unleashed their full force.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill those who obstruct me from killing my enemies!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was extremely domineering, as it echoed throughout the skies.


    Simultaneously, she summoned her dragon scale armor while holding on a longsword in her hands. In the blink of an eye, she dashed towards the two elders...


    shes and shadows of swords could be seen and the entire skies vibrated due to their sh.


    Qi Su stood in the forest with his eyes filled with worry while spectating Yun Luofeng fighting in the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird...¡± Qi Ling slightly frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve met the heavenly-god level cultivators within the Imperial Family, but I don¡¯t recognize these two.¡±


    Qi Su was distracted for a moment before turning towards Qi Ling. ¡°Could it be that they weren¡¯t sent by Consort Lin?¡±


    ¡°No, I believe it¡¯s her. Only she could¡¯ve done something like this,¡± said Qi Ling as he shook his head.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Si questioned with a worried frown.


    Hearing their conversation, Mo Qiancheng couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Have you never heard of the art of disguise?¡±


    They were capable of changing their aura and so it was natural they could alter their appearance. After all, since that so-called Consort couldmit such acts, she would certainly be unwilling to leave any traces. Therefore, it was natural that she ordered them to disguise themselves.


    Mo Qiancheng couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Luofeng locked in a battle with the two elders, but it was unclear from his pitch-ck eyes what were his internal thoughts.


    In the sky, Yun Luofeng was incapable of dealing with her opponents with ease as before. Although she had once defeated a heavenly-god level cultivator, that was because there was only one opponent.


    Right now, there were two of them standing before her! In addition, the dragon scale armor had a time limit and she had to settle them within the time frame. Otherwise, once she lost the dragon scale armor, it was even more impossible to deal with them.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The gray-robed elder suddenly appeared behind Yun Luofeng. As he released a punch to her back, she was sent crashing a few meters ahead. Lifting her head, her narrowed eyes contained a chilly glint.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Qi Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat as hated his weak self. If it weren¡¯t for his weak strength, he could¡¯ve been at least helpful in such a situation.

 Chapter 1937 - Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss, do you know a saying?¡± The old man in white looked at the white-d woman in front of him and said mildly, ¡°Karma is a b*tch! Since you killed people, now you have to pay!¡±


    Yun Luofeng wiped the blood off her lower lip and smiled, ¡°And I also want to teach you a saying ¨C The wages of sin is death!¡±


    Hearing this, the old man in white scowled and then he snorted, ¡°You are really sharp-tongued. In this case, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, the old man in white released a powerful aura again which swept across the whole sky like a flood. The sky turned gray at this moment.


    In the middle of the sky, Yun Luofeng held a longsword in her hand and stood against the wind. She looked nonchnt, and her long dark hair was fluttering in the gale.


    ¡°Master, let Yun Yi and Little Buge out to help you?¡± From the soul of Yun Luofeng came Xiao Mo¡¯s worried voice.


    Little Bug and Yun Yi had broken through to the god level, and one of them was a primitive dragon ancestor, and the other was an immortal puppet. With the strength of the god level, they would be able to cope with the heavenly-god level spirit cultivators.


    However...


    Yun Luofeng shook her head resolutely, ¡°No, I can handle it. Besides, I¡¯ve already reached the bottleneck several days ago. Perhaps this battle can help me make a breakthrough!¡±


    From the very start, Yun Luofeng had been ready to fight the two old men. Even if she was defeated, she still had Little Bug and Yun Yi in her hands. She had reached a bottleneck, so she wanted to fight the two alone.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    When Yun Luofeng said this, the attacks of the two old men had reached her again.


    Eager to fight, she came up to them...


    As the battle in the sky was getting fiercer, the people below became nervous.


    Mo Qiancheng had been staring at Yun Luofeng who was fighting the two old men, and a red light gradually appeared in his ck eyes...


    He tightly clenched his fists, and his young, handsome face was filled with anger.


    Yes, anger!


    Looking at the besieged woman, Mo Qiancheng suddenly thought of the man who was as dazzling as a king being hunted by so many strong masters...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    At this moment, the fist of the old man in graynded heavily on Yun Luofeng and made her shoot out like an arrow...


    ¡°No, don¡¯t...!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng felt his heart stopped beating at this moment.


    His eyes were all red, and his long, silvery hair was wildly fluttering with the gale. He looked horrible, not at all like that young, innocent boy.


    ¡°Kill, kill everyone, and bury them with Jue Qian!¡±


    <i>Bury them with Jue Qian...</i>


    These words jumped into Mo Qiancheng¡¯s mind, and his mind went nk, as if there was only one thought left ¨C <i>Everyone present, whoever they were, shall die!</i>


    <i>The two heavenly-god level spirit cultivators shall die, because they hurt her!</i>


    <i>The second prince shall die!</i>


    <i>If he hadn¡¯t attracted these people here, she wouldn¡¯t have been in danger!</i>


    <i>Click!</i>


    The young man stood firmly in ce and he could clearly hear the seal broken inside his body.


    However, at this moment, his eyes could only see the girl who was falling down from the sky. His eyes were all red as if being filled with blood and shining with a scary glint...


    Everyone was looking at Yun Luofeng, so no one found the abnormality in Mo Qiancheng.

 Chapter 1938 - Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1938: Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body hit the ground so hard that it made a big hole in the ground. She wiped the blood from her lips and got up from the ground. Without hesitation, she rushed towards the two old men again.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The eyes of the old man in gray were full of astonishment, and his voice was grim, ¡°Girl, it seems that I underestimated you. Taking such a heavy blow, you can still stand up?! No wonder you aplished so much at such a young age.¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked up, her ck eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    This time, she took the initiative and rushed towards the nearest old man in gray.


    The old man in gray dodged and evaded Yun Luofeng¡¯s attack. His arm fell heavily on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder and made her retreat a few steps, leaving a shadow in the sky.


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng clearly felt that the power of the dragon scale armor began to decline. If she couldn¡¯t solve them now, she would not be able to defeat them with her own strength.


    ¡°Girl, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re going tost long.¡±


    At first, Yun Luofeng was able to evade his attacks, but now her strength was waning. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t rival them.


    However, the old man in gray also wanted to fight a quick battle, so without giving Yun Luofeng breathing space, he attacked her again.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As a strong force invaded into her body, Yun Luofeng vomited a mouthful of blood, but her body was still as hard as iron, without any trace of falling down.


    ¡°Go on,¡± she wiped the blood from her lips and said.


    ¡°Lao Bai,¡± the old man in gray took a look at the old man in white and said grimly, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. We should leave now. So, this time, let¡¯s not hold back and kill her with all our might!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The old man in white nodded. He slowly raised his hand and a storm gradually appeared in front of his hands. The storm grewrger andrger, and seemed to have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, enough to destroy everything!


    The old man in gray responded in kind. A gale suddenly appeared around him, and even his gray robe was swept up by the gale...


    A blow with all the might of one of them would be enough to turn this young woman to ashes, not to mention the blow with all the might of both of them.


    ...


    In the decaying jungle, Mo Qiancheng was standing still. Tiny breaking sounds kepting from within his body. However, no one could hear them except himself. When he saw Yun Luofeng in the midst of a crisis, the breaking sounds became faster and faster, and with a boom, something broke within his body...


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Before Mo Qiancheng broke the seal, the two old men¡¯s attacks had reached Yun Luofeng and swallowed her body up in an instant...


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and he cried out loud, his voice filled with pain and fear.


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡±


    Qi Su and Qi Ling turned pale and rushed to where Yun Luofeng was just standing.


    Mo Qiancheng stood there in a daze.


    He looked at where Yun Luofeng was swallowed up, and turned his eyes to Qi Ling who looked so nervous. In an instant, an intense murderous desire shot from his constricted pupils. He tightly clenched his fists and his face looked ferocious with pain.


    <i>Did he kill Yun Luofeng?</i>


    <i>Yes! Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t have died if he hadn¡¯t attracted these people here...</i>


    <i>So, both the heavenly-god level spirit cultivators and the Tianqi Kingdom people shall be buried with her!</i>

 Chapter 1939 - Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Humph, we finally solved this woman!¡± The old man in gray snorted and said grimly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back.¡±


    However, just as the two of them turned around, a wicked and domineering voice suddenly came from the smoke-coverednd.


    ¡°Qi Su, get out of the way!


    The sound made the two old men stiffen. Qi Su and Qi Ling paused for a second before they responded. They quickly withdrew by hundreds of meters...


    Mo Qiancheng¡¯s ssy eyes gradually glowed as he stared into the smoke-covered sky for fear of missing the smallest detail...


    As the dust cleared, Yun Luofeng¡¯s figure slowly appeared.


    The woman was a bit difited, but she still looked spotlessly clean. Her dragon scale armor hadpletely disappeared, and her white robe was torn into pieces.


    The old man in white looked back in surprise, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly diffused. He suddenly found it hard to breathe.


    ¡°You... are still alive?¡±


    <i>How was this possible?</i>


    <i>How could this woman still be alive?</i>


    Yun Luofeng answered him with a mysterious smile, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Before the two old men could react, they heard a crash and a thundercloud appeared in the sky.


    This thundercloud glowed purple and rumbled, and then, without warning, a lightning bolt came down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The two old men, near Yun Luofeng, were also hit by the lightning, and a whine went out of their mouths.


    ¡°You... you are having a breakthrough?¡±


    Lightning punishment would ur when someone broke through from the god level to the heavenly-god level.


    And this woman had a breakthrough at this time?


    ¡°I should thank you for helping me break through my bottleneck. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve this.¡±


    The old man in white was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He gnashed his teeth, ¡°You think you can kill us with the heavenly lightning punishment? I tell you, no way! I have experienced heavenly lightning punishment!¡±


    After all, he had broken through from the god level to the heavenly-god level, so he had experienced heavenly lightning punishment. It was impossible to kill them with heavenly lightning punishment.


    Yun Luofeng gave a wicked smile, ¡°Unfortunately, my heavenly lightning punishment is different from the others¡¯... ¡±


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    As soon as she said this, the heavenly lightning punishment came again. This one was more powerful than the previous one, directly hit the two old men¡¯s bodies and made them whine shrilly!


    However, it was not yet the end...


    Lightning bolts, much more powerful than the previous ones, kept falling like rain, leaving the two old men no strength to escape.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Seeing that the two old men kept whining miserably, the crowd was dumbfounded.


    Qi Su was stunned when he saw the powerful heavenly lightning punishment, his eyes ssy.


    Suddenly, he cried out loud, ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡±


    Hearing it, Qi Ling turned to him. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s expression kept changing. ¡°Nearly a year ago, someone broke through to the god level near our Liufeng Kingdom, causing a heavenly lightning punishment. It was so fierce that all the strong masters in the Liufeng Kingdom were shocked by it.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I found Miss Yun close to the ce where that heavenly lightning punishment urred!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, at that time, I thought Miss Yun was just unluckily injured by the heavenly lightning punishment. But now I think the person who triggered the heavenly lightning punishment was her.¡±


    At the thought of this, Qi Su took a deep breath.


    He remembered the whole Liufeng Kingdom was searching for the strong master who caused such a powerful heavenly lightning punishment everywhere, but it never urred to him that that strong master was at his side...

 Chapter 1940 - Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even the heavenly-god level strong masters of the Tianqi Kingdom couldn¡¯t withstand such heavenly lightning punishment.


    By contrast, Yun Luofeng looked quite rxed, as if taking a shower.


    In fact, no one knew that Yun Luofeng¡¯s body had already been overwhelmed by the lightning. However, she had to hold on and couldn¡¯t let all her previous efforts wasted. Fortunately, she had experienced this kind of heavenly lightning punishment and was somewhat resistant to it. Compared with the two old men, she was in much better condition.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re so evil. You¡¯ll be liable to retribution!¡± The old man in white gnashed his teeth. His mouth was full of blood, and he spoke ferociously.


    ¡°I¡¯m just making a breakthrough,¡± said Yun Luofeng with a smile. ¡°You showed up at my side. Heavenly lightning doesn¡¯t have eyes. How can you me me?¡±


    Indeed, this heavenly lightning was not summoned by Yun Luofeng. They were just unlucky.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As the lightning kept striking down with one stronger than the other, the two old men finally couldn¡¯t hold on and fell to the ground.


    With theirst strength, the old men shouted angrily, ¡°The Dao of Heaven won¡¯t let you off, even if we die here!¡±


    This girl was so talented that she attracted such powerful heavenly lightning. If she continued to grow, the consequences would be disastrous!


    After that, they lost all their strength, and their eyelids gradually drooped.


    When the two old men lost their resistance, Yun Luofeng also couldn¡¯t hold on. Her body shook a little and she suddenly called out.


    ¡°Yun Yi!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    In an instant, a powerful figure appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. He appeared out of nowhere and blocked all the fierce heavenly lightning.


    The heavenly lightning kept striking at Yun Yi¡¯s bulky body and almost swallowed him. However, Yun Yi remained expressionless without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°A puppet?¡±


    Qi Ling and the others were all stunned to see Yun Yi blocking the heavenly lightning. And then they saw a more shocking scene...


    The fierce heavenly lightning was all absorbed by Yun Yi. Absorbing them, he released a strong power and his cold eyes looked so powerful.


    ¡°Heavenly-god level?¡±


    <i>After absorbing the heavenly lightning, the puppet had reached the heavenly-god level?</i>


    Qi Ling and the others all gaped in surprise. They were shocked by what they saw.


    As for the two old men...


    They had hoped that Yun Luofeng would also be killed by the heavenly lightning. After seeing this, they turned pale and their eyes were filled with horror.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile and said tly.


    Soon, Yun Yi rushed to them.


    Since the elders had lost their battle power under the heavenly lightning, Yun Yi could kill them as simply as cutting vegetables. As he moved his hands, they were stabbed through the chest. Once the heavenly-god level spirit cultivators died, the others werepletely routed. However, under Yun Yi¡¯s threat, no one dared to escape.


    Yun Luofeng walked slowly to Qi Su and the others, and looked at Qi Ling who was dumbfounded, ¡°Go and check if you know the two men.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aplex gleam flickered across Qi Ling¡¯s eyes, and he felt lucky.


    He felt lucky that he had Yun Luofeng to help him. He had confidence that with Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, she would sooner orter be able to unify the Fengyun Continent, the Continent of Wind and Cloud.

 Chapter 1941 - Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1941: Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Ling slowly walked to the two old men and lifted the life-like human masks on their faces.


    When he saw their familiar faces, even if he had been prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    ¡°These two men are members of the Board of Elders of the Tianqi Kingdom, and they only obey my father¡¯s orders.¡±


    Qi Su looked at Qi Ling and found he looked sad. At this moment, he felt some sympathy. How simr was Qi Ling to the former him at this moment? Fortunately, they both met Yun Luofeng, a savior who could change their lives.


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Qi Ling asked, turning his head to Yun Luofeng, ¡°These people followed me for years but were killed through no fault of their own. I don¡¯t want to bury them on this spot. I¡¯m going to have the survivors send their bodies to the Tianqi Kingdom and let their souls go home.


    ¡°As for the Four-Kingdom Tournament, I¡¯ll attend it alone!¡±


    Even if he was alone, he would try his best to win!


    Yun Luofeng nodded, ¡°Okay, send them home. Besides, you¡¯ll have a chance to avenge your men.¡±


    Qi Ling said nothing. It never urred to him that his father would do such a thing to help his third younger brother. He was, after all, his father, so he still couldn¡¯t be determined to kill him. However, he would never forget what happened today!


    If that man wouldn¡¯t do anything bad in the future, he would only imprison him when he took the throne. If he still wanted toy his hands on him...


    Then even though he was his father, he wouldn¡¯t forgive him!


    Qi Ling breathed out slowly, with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°The Four-Kingdom Tournament is going to start. Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    With this, Qi Ling issued orders to the surviving elite. They bowed to him and left, preparing to bring the dead back to their nativend.


    Qi Ling waved his sleeves and looked unrestrained. ¡°Noble Consort Lin, if you want me to serve as a foil to your son, you made a big mistake. I will be the champion of this Four-Kingdom Tournament and I¡¯ll never give up!¡±


    Looking at the confident Qi Ling, Yun Luofeng nodded with satisfaction...


    Mo Qiancheng had been looking at Yun Luofeng by the side. He tried to speak several times but finally swallowed his words.


    Glimpsing Mo Qiancheng who seemed to have something to say, Yun Luofeng asked him mildly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Mo Qiancheng hung down his head and looked ashamed. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±


    Now, whenever he thought that Yun Luofeng was almost killed by those people, his heart was filled with panic and anger. However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t help Yun Luofeng...


    It was toote for him to break through the seal!


    If he could have broken through the seal earlier, maybe...Yun Luofeng would not have faced such a crisis!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    <i>But you are Jue Qian. How can I stand by and do nothing?</i>


    Mo Qiancheng knew that Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t that close to him, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    ¡°As you can see, there is great danger in following me. Are you sure you want to follow me?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Mo Qiancheng bit his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be more dangerous if I don¡¯t follow you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will try to kill me and let me unintentionally break through the seal?¡±

 Chapter 1942 - Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1942: Broke Through to the Heavenly-God Level (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He couldn¡¯t tell her that he had broken through the seal, because he wanted to stay by her side. Otherwise, the woman would not let him stay! Besides...


    After he saw how many dangers Yun Luofeng would have to face, it was even less likely for him to leave her!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned her head to Qi Ling and his men and didn¡¯t speak to Mo Qiancheng again.


    Not long ago, there was a big crowd of people, but now only three of them were left. Feeling a bit sentimental, Qi Ling took a final look at the surviving elite and forced himself to turn his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Behind them, the brave soldiers bowed to them until their figurespletely disappeared...


    ...


    The Tianqi Kingdom.


    Noble Consort Lin was lying on her side on a soft couch, her long ck hair falling down to the floor. Although she was middle-aged, she took good care of herself, so she still looked gorgeous.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    At this moment, a difited figure rushed in, ¡°Something bad happened, Your Highness!¡± An imperial maid came tumbling over, her face filled with panic.


    Noble Consort Lin frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the men you sent to kill the second prince¡¯s elite troops were all killed!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Noble Consort Lin¡¯s heart ached and she jumped to her feet from the soft couch, her beautiful face ghastly pale.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    <i>They were all killed?</i>


    As far as she knew, Yun Luofeng was just a god-level spirit cultivator. She could cope with the heavenly-god level spirit cultivators just because she had the dragon scale armor. But she sent two heavenly-god level spirit cultivators!


    By no means could Yun Luofeng be their rival.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s true. Our men have found the bodies of Elder Bai and the other elder... ¡±


    Noble Consort Lin went pale and fell to the floor, biting her lips tightly and trembling.


    <i>How could it be?</i>


    <i>Even two heavenly-god level spirit cultivators couldn¡¯t defeat Yun Luofeng?</i>


    <i>How powerful was that woman?</i>


    At this moment, Noble Consort felt frightened and regretted sending people to ambush her...


    ¡°Besides, Your Highness, I heard that the second miss of the Jian Family was disabled by someone,¡± the imperial maid said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Noble Consort Lin was worried about Yun Luofeng¡¯s revenge, and her face turned sour when she heard the imperial maid¡¯s words.


    ¡°Here is the thing. Your Highness, several days ago, a man went to the second prince¡¯s estate to look for Yun Luofeng. He happened to meet the second miss of the Jian Family who was wandering outside the second prince¡¯s estate. She imed that Yun Luofeng was lewd, seducing Qi Su and then the second prince. The man became so angry that he disabled her.¡±


    Noble Consort Lin frowned. <i>The man was really bodacious! How dare he touch the Jian Family¡¯s people?</i>


    <i>However, how could Yun Luofeng¡¯s friend be an ordinary person?</i>


    The Jian Family was really unfortunate. She heard that Jian Yi offended Yun Luofeng and was imprisoned by her. Then the Jian Family paid a great price to redeem their only remaining daughter. However, Jian Yi offended her again and was disabled. The Jian Family wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange her for a fortune...


    ¡°Do you know where the man came from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that he was wearing a mask... ¡±


    <i>Mask?</i>


    Noble Consort Lin thought for a moment and had no impression of such a man, so she waved her hand and said, ¡°You can leave now. I need to calm down.¡±


    Heavenly-god level spirit cultivators were important even for the Imperial Family.

 Chapter 1943 - Fengyun City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1943: Fengyun City (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Tianqi Kingdom had lost two heavenly-god level spirit cultivators at one time, which was a great loss for Qi Yu who would inherit the Tianqi Kingdom! At this moment, Noble Consort Lin was still confident that Qi Yu would be the heir to the Tianqi Kingdom and would unify the four kingdoms...


    In the woods not far away, a cold man in a long ck robe stood on top of the mountain. ¡°Feng¡¯er, wait for me. I¡¯ll go to Fengyun City soon...¡±


    The picturesque figure of that beautiful woman popped up in his mind, and a smile appeared on his cold face. It had been more than ten years since he met her. During the ten years, they were apart from each other for most of the time, but this didn¡¯t change their affection.


    Wherever she went, she was in his heart.


    ...


    Fengyun City.


    In normal times, it was like a dead city, deste and uninhabited. But today the Fengyun City was extremely boisterous. At the gate of the city, a soldier stood guard. When he saw Yun Luofeng and the other twoing slowly, he frowned, ¡°This is Fengyun City. No one shall enter without a permit!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom and I¡¯m here to attend the Four-Kingdom Tournament.¡± Qi Ling stood with his hands sped behind and spoke mildly.


    The soldier paused, ¡°The second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom? Where are your troops?¡±


    Qi Ling looked up at the soldier and his voice was cold, ¡°I don¡¯t need any troops.¡±


    <i>He meant that only the three of them were attending the tournament?</i>


    The soldier was shocked, but the tournament didn¡¯t specify the minimum number of participants, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. After Qi Ling showed him his token, he let him in.


    ¡°The second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom is so strange. Does he think he can win the tournament with only the three of them?¡±


    ¡°I heard that in the Tianqi Kingdom, the Emperor¡¯s favorite son is the third prince. Maybe this second prince just came here for fun.¡±


    The two soldiers whispered to each other and didn¡¯t say anything more. They continued to guard the gate and checked the identities of the peopleing.


    Although the Fengyun City was uninhabited at ordinary times, its environment was very beautiful. Even the staging post was luxurious. The gate of the staging post was also guarded by a soldier. After Qi Ling showed him his token, the soldier let him in. However, as soon as the three were going into the staging post, they saw Qi Yu stride towards them.


    Qi Yu glimpsed Qi Ling standing in the doorway andughed when he saw no soldiers behind him, ¡°Haha, Second Elder Brother, where are your elite troops? Did they die on the way? I think your elite troops are just so-so. They can¡¯t even handle some spiritual beasts. Why do you think you can win merely with them?¡±


    Qi Ling clenched his fists, ¡°Third Younger Brother, don¡¯t you know what happened?¡±


    Hearing it, a grim gleam flickered across his eyes, ¡°Second Elder Brother, I don¡¯t know what you mean. I¡¯m sorry your army had an ident. But what does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t ssh dirty water on me, or else Father will punish you.¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s eyes glowed red at the thought of his subordinates¡¯ death, but in the end, he controlled his emotions.


    ¡°Third Younger Brother, remember what you did. One day, I will retaliate!¡±


    Qi Yu sneered disdainfully and his eyes rested on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1944 - Fengyun City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Fengyun City (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He wanted to mock her, but being stared at by the woman¡¯s wicked and chilly eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his words. He waved his hand and clenched his teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    <i>Humph! </i>Though he couldn¡¯t touch this woman for now, he would make her kneel down to him and beg for his mercy when he unified the four kingdoms!


    As if thinking of that scene, Qi Yu could not help butugh grimly and his face looked smug.


    ...


    After Qi Yu left, Qi Ling turned to Yun Luofeng and exined, ¡°The Jinyang Kingdom, the strongest one of the four kingdoms, hosted this Four-Kingdom Tournament. Princess Jinyang of the Jinyang Kingdom is very talented! Her men are also very strong. She is our strongest rival this time!¡±


    Princess Jinyang was named after the country, which showed that she had a noble status in the Jinyang Kingdom.


    Qi Ling said this to remind Yun Luofeng, but considering the strength of Yun Luofeng, he thought he might be worrying too much. When it came to talent, no one in the world could match Yun Luofeng. When she was still at the god level, she could defeat heavenly-god level spirit cultivators. Now she had broken through to the heavenly-god level, so she would only be more powerful!


    However, Yun Luofeng only said in anguid tone, with a hint ofziness, ¡°I¡¯m tired... ¡±


    Qi Ling couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Our residence in the Tianqi Kingdom has been prepared. Miss Yun, Let me take you to have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded. Instead of wasting her time listening to Qi Ling say this nonsense, she might as well cultivate.


    No longer speaking, Qi Ling took Yun Luofeng to have a rest. However, when they were going to leave, they heard a mocking voice from the front.


    ¡°Oh, look who is here! Mu Xuexin, your father hasn¡¯t died yet?¡±


    The voice was so disdainful that Qi Su¡¯s face greatly changed.


    ¡°Second Prince, I met an acquaintance. I¡¯ll go over there and be back soon.¡± With that, his body turned into a gust of wind and rushed toward the neighboring yard...


    In the yard, a girl with her hands resting on her hips stood in the way and arrogantly stared at Mu Xuexin with a sardonic smile on her face.


    Mu Xuexin looked calm, but her clear eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You can rest assured. Even if thest person in your Ziyue Kingdom dies, my father will still be alive!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Qiao Yefeng thundered, ¡°Mu Xuexin, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this? Your Liufeng Kingdom must havemitted a great sin since your father doesn¡¯t even have a son. Do you know what it is? This is divine retribution! Your father will die without a son!¡±


    Although they had a little prince, he was not fathered by Mu Zhentian, so Qiao Yefeng said these words.


    Mu Xuexin got angry and pped Qiao Yefeng in the face.


    No one expected that Mu Xuexin would beat another participant when the Four-Kingdom Tournament was going to start, so they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Mu Xuexin, how dare you beat me?¡± Qiao Yefeng stared in disbelief and said angrily, ¡°Guards, get this g*d*mned woman!¡±


    ¡°Princess...¡± an imperial maid at her side carefully tugged on Mu Xuexin¡¯s sleeve, ¡°we came here secretly, so we¡¯d better keep a low profile, lest His Majesty...¡±

 Chapter 1945 - Fengyun City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1945: Fengyun City (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This time Qiao Yefeng had snuck out of the Imperial Pce and came to the Four-Kingdom Tournament without the Emperor¡¯s approval.


    How could her father force her to marry the ugly monster, Ghost Emperor as a concubine?


    That ugly monster wasn¡¯t worthy of her!


    Only the ugliest woman in the world could stand that ugly monster!


    However, Qiao Yefeng and Mu Xuexin had been in a bad rtionship for many years. As soon as she saw her, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Hearing the imperial maid¡¯s words, she suddenly pped her hard though she was usually nice to this maid.


    ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t see me being bullied? This woman beat me. She has to pay!¡±


    The imperial maid lowered her head in grief and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Qiao Yefeng stared in anger at Mu Xuexin. When she saw the people around her not helping her, she decided to get revenge by herself. But no sooner had she lifted her hand than a strong and powerful hand seized her arm.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As the man gave a violent push, Qiao Yefeng immediately stepped back a few steps. Anger welled up within her and she instantly looked up. However, she paused when she saw the young man¡¯s handsome face.


    In fact, Qiao Yefeng came here for a reason.


    Those who came to attend the Four-Kingdom Tournament were all outstanding talents. Before her father forced her to marry the ugly monster, Ghost Emperor, she had to find her Mr. Right. In her heart, a prince would be a good choice.


    Princes were not only talented but also had noble status. And some of them were very handsome. Only such a man was worthy of her...


    Therefore, when she took the first nce at Qi Su, Qiao Yefeng was sure that the young man in front of her was the husband she expected!


    ¡°Qi Su?¡±


    Mu Xuexin turned her head only to see the handsome profile of the young man. She was very happy to see him here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came with Qi Ling. Mu¡¯er. Are you alright?¡± asked Qi Su, his eyes full of worry.


    Mu Xuexin looked shy and she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m alright, Qi Su. I can protect myself.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± Qi Su smiled and then turned to Qiao Yefeng.


    His eyes immediately turned cold, and there was a chill in them. ¡°The princess of the Ziyue Kingdom is just so-so!¡±


    Qiao Yefeng was gazing lovingly at Qi Su but immediately got angry when she heard Qi Su¡¯s relentless taunt. ¡°This is a feud between me and Mu Xuexin. What does it matter to you?¡±


    This young man was good looking but had bad taste. How could he be attracted to a woman like Mu Xuexin? Mu Xuexin was not as beautiful as her!


    Qi Su smiled coldly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Mu¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e. Of course it matters to me!¡±


    Qiao Yefeng gnashed her teeth, ¡°Dog matches dog, wolf matches wolf. Since Mu Xuexin is your fianc¨¦e, you must be as disgusting as her! Xiao Cui, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Even though Qiao Yefeng was not smart, she could tell this Qi Su wasn¡¯t weak, which could be seen from his violent push just now.


    Therefore, she red at Qi Su and walked away arrogantly, followed by imperial maid and guards.


    Qi Su withdrew his gaze. ¡°Mu¡¯er, Miss Yun is here too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xuexin¡¯s eyes lit up and her face was beaming with a smile. ¡°I really admire Miss Yun¡¯s medical skills. When I have time, I want to learn some from her.¡±


    She naughtily made a face and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, why did youe here with the second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom?¡±

 Chapter 1946 - The Tournament Began (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1946: The Tournament Began (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun wants to support Qi Ling.¡±


    He told about Yun Luofeng¡¯s purpose simply.


    Mu Xuexin nodded in understanding, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom. He is really someone. Miss Yun has a sharp eye. He will surely be a good helping hand for her in the future.¡±


    Qi Su touched the back of his head and smiled shyly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I will be with the Tianqi Kingdom team these days. If you have any problem,e to me at any time and I¡¯ll be d to help you.¡± Qi Su was still worried that she would be bullied here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    That being said, Mu Xuexin¡¯s eyes dimmed as she thought of Qiao Yefeng¡¯s words. Her father had no son but only a daughter, so she became an object of ridicule of the princesses and princes of other countries.


    Seeing Qi Su¡¯s worried eyes, Mu Xuexin added, ¡°If I need your help, I will go to you.¡±


    Hearing it, Qi Su smiled, ¡°Then I will go back first. Miss Yun may need me to do things for her. Take a good rest.¡±


    Mu Xuexin thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll visit Miss Yun tomorrow.¡±


    For some reason, Mu Xuexin liked Yun Luofeng a lot. Perhaps, that was because she saved her and her father...


    At this time, Qiao Yefeng angrily walked into the room prepared for the Ziyue Kingdom and cursed ferociously, ¡°That man must be blind. I¡¯m a hundred times more beautiful than Mu Xuexin, but he only paid attention to Mu Xuexin.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Xiao Cui said. With red fingermarks still on her face, she didn¡¯t dare speak as thoughtlessly as before. She said carefully, ¡°I just heard Mu Xuexin call that man Qi Su, but there isn¡¯t a prince named Qi Su in the four kingdoms.¡±


    Qiao Yefeng paused and said, ¡°Yes, the man didn¡¯t look like a prince. Is he a guard of some prince? No wonder he ignored me. That¡¯s because he knows I¡¯m not as gullible as Mu Xuexin!¡±


    The more Qiao Yefeng thought of it, the more she felt she was right. A guard became the princess¡¯s fianc¨¦. How could the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s Emperor allow this to happen? That guard didn¡¯t fall for her, because he knew that the Liufeng Kingdom had no prince. As the Emperor¡¯s son-inw, if he married his favorite daughter, maybe he would pass the throne to him?


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t pursue such a man, a person willing to sell himself to Mu Xuexin for the sake of power. Such a person is truly disgusting!¡± A touch of disgust flickered across Qiao Yefeng¡¯s eyes and she felt lucky that she was not mesmerized by that young man¡¯s handsome face.


    She looked up at the fingermarks on Xiao Cui¡¯s face and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit you just now. I was just too angry. Does it still hurt?¡±


    Xiao Cui¡¯e eyes were filled with grateful tears and she hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Thank you, Princess, I don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qiao Yefeng smiled, ¡°Spread a rumor for me, saying that Mu Xuexin¡¯s fianc¨¦ is just a small guard... ¡±


    After all, Qiao Yefeng was not from the Liufeng Kingdom and didn¡¯t know much about the other countries, so she didn¡¯t know Qi Su¡¯s status in the Liufeng Kingdom, nor did she know what happened in the Liufeng Kingdom not long ago.


    Though she didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t mean the other princesses and princes didn¡¯t know it either, so she was just asking to be insulted by asking her maid to spread this rumor...

 Chapter 1947 - The Tournament Began (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1947: The Tournament Began (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    The much-anticipated Four-Nation Tournament finally began. In the center square of Fengyun City, people from all the countries had graduallye.


    Mu Xuexin caught sight of Yun Luofeng and Qi Su and smiled at them.


    Meanwhile...


    She also glimpsed Qiao Yefeng who was standing in the Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s team and staring at Yun Luofeng. At this moment, Qiao Yefeng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, gloating, and jealousy.


    She was surprised because Mu Xuexin¡¯s fianc¨¦ stood with another woman.


    She gloated, of course, because she thought she would be able to see a good show...


    She was jealous... because the woman in white was so gorgeous and looked like a beautiful painting.


    Always proud of her beautiful appearance, Qiao Yefeng was green with envy. She really wanted to rip that face off. However, thinking of the good show she was going to enjoy, she still smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the fianc¨¦ of the princess of the Liufeng Kingdom? He abandoned Mu Xuexin and found a new lover so soon? Tut, men are so unreliable.¡±


    Qiao Yefeng didn¡¯t care about the stares thrown at her, and said with a sneer, ¡°You are just a little guard. You hooked up with the silly woman, Mu Xuexin for the power of the Imperial Family, but now you¡¯re standing with another woman in public! I think only a brainless woman like Mu Xuexin would choose such a fianc¨¦!¡±


    Yes! Qiao Yefeng deliberately said this in front of everyone. Her purpose was to tell people what poor judgment Mu Xuexin had and to embarrass the Liufeng Kingdom! Besides...


    She really wanted to see the two women she hated fighting in public!


    Unfortunately, she would never be able to see such a scene.


    Mu Xuexin walked slowly towards Yun Luofeng, with a smile on her pretty face, as if she hadn¡¯t heard the provocative words of Qiao Yefeng.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I wanted to visit you the other day, but I failed to do it due to some unexpected circumstances. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Qiao Yefeng¡¯s face turned ck.


    From what she knew of Mu Xuexin, this woman would surely be infuriated if anyone dared covet her man. But why was she so friendly to the women beside Qi Su? At the thought of this, Qiao Yefeng clenched her teeth, her face angry and filled with discontent, and her eyes grim.


    Yun Luofeng raised her chin towards Qiao Yefeng, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a crazy woman. Mu¡¯er and I won¡¯t associate with such a person.¡± Qi Su said expressionlessly and coldly.


    Qiao Yefeng was so angry that she almost jumped up. ¡°Qi Su, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a guard. You are not qualified to speak in front of me!¡± Qiao Yefeng trembled all over, her face turned purple in anger and she red at Qi Su.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t notice the astonishment in other people¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Guard?</i>


    The Qi Family was the most powerful family next to the Imperial Family in the Liufeng Kingdom, and Qi Su also had a powerful master! Though they were from other countries, they¡¯d heard about Yun Yueqing...


    Unlike the Qi Family people, they didn¡¯t think Yun Yueqing would never show up. Maybe she was just trapped somewhere and woulde out sooner orter. So no one wanted to mess up with the disciples of Yun Yueqing!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, shut up!¡±


    A well-dressed man heard Qiao Yefeng¡¯s words and his face immediately changed.

 Chapter 1948 - The Tournament Began (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1948: The Tournament Began (3)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°Brother, did I say anything wrong?¡±


    Qiao Yefeng clenched her fists, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to affect the Four Kingdom Tournament, but I really can¡¯t bear it. I can¡¯t believe there are such a stupid woman and such a shameless man in the world! Fortunately, I¡¯m smart enough not to be fooled by this man.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Shut up!¡± The well-dressed man raised his hand and pped Qiao Yefeng.


    To be honest, he had long wanted to beat this woman. She always thought she was the smartest person in the world, but in fact, no one was more stupid than her. His father hated quarreling princes and princesses, so no matter how he wanted to beat her, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    However, they were at Fengyun City now. How could he miss this chance? Even if the woman went back toin to Father, he wasn¡¯t in the wrong!


    ¡°Qiao Zixuan!¡± Qiao Yefeng was stunned by the p. It took a long time for her to realize what happened. She covered her swollen cheek and stared at the man in front of her in disbelief, ¡°How dare you beat me?¡±


    Maybe she was too angry. She called him by his name instead of Brother!


    ¡°I just wanted to teach you a lesson. How could you say those things before figuring out his identity?¡± Qiao Zixuan snorted, ¡°Qi Su is the young master of the Qi Family, and the Qi Family is the most powerful family in the Liufeng Kingdom! How could you im he was a guard?¡±


    Qiao Yefeng was stunned.


    <i>Why did such a persone to attend the Four Kingdom Tournament?</i>


    <i>Wasn¡¯t the Four Kingdom Tournament apetition between princes and princesses of the four kingdoms? And they would only bring guards and maids here with them! Most importantly, why did the heir to the most powerful family of the Liufeng Kingdom... stand with the Tianqi Kingdom team?</i>


    Although Qiao Yefeng knew she made a mistake, she didn¡¯t apologize but shouted angrily, ¡°Brother, he isn¡¯t even a member of the imperial family. You beat me just for such a lowly person?¡±


    <i>What was so important about this ¡®most powerful family¡¯?</i>


    <i>Could it be stronger than the Imperial Family?</i>


    Besides, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Qi Su wanted to marry Mu Xuexin for the status of the Imperial Family. Otherwise, given Mu Xuexin¡¯s identity, she should marry someone from another imperial family...


    Qiao Zixuan didn¡¯t bother to exin to her and just said coldly, ¡°If you still want to stay here, you must listen to me. Otherwise, I will send you back to the Ziyue Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing that Qiao Zixuan was going to send her back, Qiao Yefeng immediately shut her mouth in fright and dared not say another word.


    Hearing Qiao Yefeng ndering Qi Su like this, Mu Xuexin angrily came forward and was going to argue with her, but Yun Luofeng stopped her. ¡°She said the grapes were sour because she couldn¡¯t get them. Do you want to argue with her whether the grapes are really sour or not?¡±


    Not to mention Mu Xuexin, even the onlookers were stunned. After a while, they figured out what she meant and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qiao Yefeng, pushing away the imperial maid who tried to stop her, red at Yun Luofeng, ¡°When did I say anything about sour grapes? And you said I couldn¡¯t get grapes? What a joke! As a princess of the Ziyue Kingdom, of course I can get grapes!¡±


    Those imperial maids and guards of the Ziyue Kingdom were so ashamed that they wished they could find a hole to hide in. Qiao Zixuan turned blue in embarrassment. Only Qiao Yefeng wondered why peopleughed more loudly after hearing her words.

 Chapter 1949 - The Tournament Began (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1949: The Tournament Began (4)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± the imperial maid finally couldn¡¯t bear it. She carefully tugged on the sleeve of Qiao Yefeng, ¡°she meant Princess fell for Qi Su, but Qi Su is the fianc¨¦ of the princess of the Liufeng Kingdom, so you spoke ill of Qi Su...¡±


    The imperial maid had put it euphemistically. What she tried to say was that Qiao Yefeng humiliated Qi Su in public because she couldn¡¯t win his love.


    It was true, wasn¡¯t it?


    Qiao Yefeng finally understood what Yun Luofeng meant, and her beautiful face was all red. She bit her lips tightly and clenched her fists.


    Mu Xuexin sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better go back and gain more knowledge so that you won¡¯t be confused about the meaning of sour grapes.¡±


    In front of so many people, Qiao Yefeng was disgraced. Her face was full of resentment and shame. She red at Yun Luofeng, her eyes no longer filled with jealousy but malice. She couldn¡¯t touch Mu Xuexin, but she could punish Yun Luofeng!


    As the crowd wasughing out loud, the Imperial Family of the Jinyang Kingdom finally arrived. However, no one dared to me them for beingte. They all stood quietly on the spot and stoppedughing.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    The Emperor of the Jinyang Kingdom, Cheng Feiyang strode over, flicked his sleeves and sat on the dragon throne. By his side there stood a beautiful young woman.


    The woman had long ck hair that was like a waterfall, thick and smooth. She was elegant and beautiful. If describing her beauty with a poem, that should be ¡®Out of Clear Water Lotus Engraved by Nature.¡¯ Without any makeup, she looked unworldly beautiful. In a purple skirt, she looked elegant and dignified. A light yellow ribbon was tied around her waist, which made her look very graceful.


    Qi Su looked at the woman standing next to Cheng Feiyang and whispered to Yun Luofeng, ¡°She is the first talent of the Jinyang Kingdom, Princess Jinyang! As Cheng Feiyang¡¯s favorite daughter, she is the second-most powerful person in the Jinyang Kingdom, even more powerful than the Empress.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes also fell on Princess Jinyang.


    Feeling her inquisitive gaze, Princess Jinyang also looked at her...


    Though she was a woman, she was still stunned by the beauty of the gorgeous woman in the crowd. She thought she was peerlessly beautiful, but now she met a woman much more beautiful than her. In fact, if only by appearance, she didn¡¯t think she was inferior to her.


    But the woman had a special temperament that no one else possessed. She was like a queen descending to the world.


    Everyone was looking at Cheng Feiyang and Princess Jinyang. At this moment, even the haughty Qiao Yefeng didn¡¯t feel jealous of Princess Jinyang.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this tournament will be held by our Jinyang Kingdom. Whoever wins the tournament will unify the four kingdoms and be the real hegemon of the four kingdoms!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang smiled faintly, his eyes shining with sophistication. Although the Jinyang Kingdom was the strongest among the four kingdoms, the other countries also endorsed this Tournament. That was because they needed someone to be in charge of the whole Fengyun Continent.


    Of course, everyone hoped that the person could be themselves!


    ¡°Next, team leaders, please report the number of your team members!¡±


    Other than the Tianqi Kingdom that had two teams, all the other countries only had one team.

 Chapter 1950 - The Tournament Began (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1950: The Tournament Began (5)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    However, one team of the Tianqi Kingdom only had three members...


    So when Qi Ling reported the number, everyone stared at them with surprise.


    ¡°Three? Did I hear him correctly? The second team of the Tianqi Kingdom has only three members?¡±


    ¡°Tut, does the second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom think they can fight us with only the three of them? What a joke!¡±


    They were allughing out loud, and their faces were filled with ridicule.


    Mu Xuexin looked worried. She wanted to say something, but after she saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s calm face, she was no longer worried. Of the two, one was her trusted benefactor and the other was her fianc¨¦.


    So, she believed in their strength!


    Just then, the Third Prince Qi Yu stood out and said arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how arrogant my second elder brother is. Before he came here, he imed he could crush all other princes and princesses merely with only three persons!¡±


    Because of the rtionship between Mu Xuexin and Qi Su, the Liufeng Kingdom people didn¡¯t respond to his words.


    However, the Ziyue Kingdom and the Jinyang Kingdom teams weren¡¯t so calm. As soon as they heard this, they immediately red at Qi Ling and his teammates with anger in their eyes.


    Qiao Zixuan didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked quite dissatisfied. Yes, he was afraid of Yun Yueqing, but it didn¡¯t mean he would be afraid of Qi Su and Qi Ling.


    Besides, Qi Ling said such provocative words.


    Only Princess Jinyang looked quite calm as if she didn¡¯t hear Qi Yu¡¯s words. She just gazed at Yun Luofeng with her clear eyes.


    If there was someone she felt was dangerous, that must be the woman in white...


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she had a feeling that maybe... this woman would be a strong opponent!


    ...


    Qi Ling frowned, stood up and tried to say something. Suddenly, an arm reached out from the side and stopped him.


    The woman slightly raised her chin, her eyes looked wicked, and there was a faint smile on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°You are right. We can defeat all of you with the three of us!¡±


    She was so arrogant and domineering! Under the sneering and contemptuous stares, she said this! Everyone was dumbfounded. How could she say this in the presence of these princes and princesses?


    This was outrageous. She just didn¡¯t take them seriously!


    Qiao Yefeng sneered, ¡°We know what Qi Ling is capable of, but as for you two... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re even weaker than Qi Ling. You said you would crush us with the three of you? I¡¯ve never seen a man as presumptuous as you!¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast an unconcerned nce at Qiao Yefeng, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Qiao Yefeng pointed at Yun Luofeng in anger, and her chest kept heaving, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see what you are capable of in theing Tournament!¡±


    Did this woman think she was Princess Jinyang?


    Princess Jinyang was peerlessly talented. If she said these words, it made sense. But who did Yun Luofeng think she was? How ridiculous that she dreamed of crushing all the otherpetitors with just the three of them.


    It was the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life!


    At the thought of this, Qiao Yefeng red at Yun Luofeng. She would witness whether the woman could really do what she said or she was just crazy!

 Chapter 1951 - The Tournament Began (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1951: The Tournament Began (6)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Outside the gate.


    A ck-d man stopped in midair. He looked down at the imposing gate and gave a faint smile. However, just as he was about to enter the gate, two soldiers of the Jinyang Kingdom stopped him.


    ¡°Stop, show us your identity seal!¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As soon as he snapped, the guards felt a powerful aura hit their chest and send them into the city gate. By the time they realized what happened, the man was gone...


    ¡°Come on, report to His Majesty that some unidentified man has intruded.¡±


    A soldier stood up with difficulty, covering his wounded chest and gasping for breath. Then despite his injury, he tried to reach the field where the Four-Kingdom Tournament was being held...


    ...


    Fengyun City was small, so the ck-d man soon reached the crowded field. From a distance, he glimpsed a white-d woman standing among the crowd.


    Just then, the white-d woman seemed to perceive something and suddenly looked up only to see his affectionate eyes, and she felt her heart skip a beat. When she met his gaze, she forgot all the noises around and her eyes could only see the man in the sky.


    ¡°Miss Yun?¡± Qi Su noticed Yun Luofeng¡¯s abnormal behavior and followed her gaze only to see the god-like man in the sky.


    His first impression of this man was that he was powerful! Although wearing a mask, he still looked so powerful and domineering.


    Qiao Yefeng also saw the man in the sky. She frowned andined, ¡°This man is really shameless. He must have chased me here after finding out I came to Fengyun City.¡±


    Curious about Yun Xiao¡¯s identity, a prince of the Jinyang Kingdom turned to Qiao Yefeng when he heard her words.


    ¡°Princess Feng, do you know the man?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yefeng sneered disdainfully, ¡°This man covets me, dreams to get me, and asked my father to marry me to him. But why doesn¡¯t he take a look at himself? He is so ugly. Of course I won¡¯t marry him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell the prince that her father intended to give her to the man as a concubine. If this new was spread, everyone on the continent wouldugh at her!


    As they spoke, the man in the sky had walked down slowly. His cold eyes were full of affection and his ck eyes were fixed on the woman in white through the crowd.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    He finally found her...


    He would never stay away from her in the rest of his life.


    Hearing Yun Xiao calling ¡®Feng¡¯er¡¯, Qiao Yefeng thought he was calling her, her face filled with disgust.


    Qiao Yefeng haughtily raised her chin and said defiantly, ¡°Ghost Emperor, I finally escaped from the Ziyue Kingdom and came here. Why did youe here? Who allowed you to call me that? You shouldn¡¯t covet someone who will never belong to you just because my father respects you!¡±


    The man looked at her with such tender eyes, so he surely wouldn¡¯t be offended by her words! Otherwise, her father would punish her.


    Hearing Qiao Yefeng¡¯s words, the crowd thought they knew what happened between them and looked at Yun Xiao with sympathy.

 Chapter 1952 - The Tournament Began (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1952: The Tournament Began (7)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    It turned out that the man hade here to pursue Qiao Yefeng. He seemed to have great strength, and his aura was terrifying. Unfortunately, he was so ugly that Qiao Yefeng didn¡¯t want to ept his love...


    Indeed, everyone heard when he called Feng ¡®er. Not to mention Qiao Yefeng, everyone else thought Yun Xiao was calling the Princess of the Ziyue Kingdom. However...


    After seeing Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes could only see her. The noise around him was automatically blocked by him, and he directly walked to the beautiful woman in white.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, are you deaf? I said I don¡¯t like you. How can you... ¡±


    Before Qiao Yefeng had finished speaking, the man walked past her and headed forward. Qiao Yefeng¡¯s face stiffened and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    <i>How dare this d*mned man ignore her?</i>


    Qiao Yefeng was furious. She turned her head and shouted angrily, ¡°Ghost Emperor, stop! Are you trying to get my attention by ying hard to get? I tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    However, to her anger, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t seem to hear her voice but just walked slowly to Yun Luofeng. His voice was tender, and he was like a different person from the one she met in the Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce...


    ¡°Feng ¡®er, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Yes, he was here!


    Yun Luofeng suddenly rushed into Yun Xiao¡¯s arms, put her arms tightly around his neck, and kissed his thin lips. They were lost in this kiss and everyone around was dumbfounded.


    <i>Didn¡¯t Qiao Yefeng say this man came for her? So it was not her?</i>


    More shocked than anyone else, Qiao Yefeng nearly fainted in anger. She clenched her fists and her nails sank into the flesh.


    ¡°Your Highness...¡± The imperial maid Xiao Cui looked at her worriedly and called her carefully.


    Qiao Yefeng didn¡¯t seem to hear her. She just red at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, with hatred in her eyes. Of course, she didn¡¯t like Yun Xiao, so she wasn¡¯t angry about his intimate rtionship with Yun Luofeng.


    What she was angry at was... that this man made her lose face in public!


    She imed that the Ghost Emperor came to find her, but he didn¡¯t even look at her and did such an indecent thing with another woman! How could she not feel angry?


    ¡°Yun Xiao, do you know this woman?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a faint smile as she withdrew her arms and pointed at Qiao Yefeng with her chin.


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t notice Qiao Yefeng until then. He followed Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze only to see a face contorted with anger.


    Looking carefully at Qiao Yefeng, he seemed to think as hard as he could, and finally he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her.¡±


    Qiao Yefeng¡¯s face turned purple.


    It was more aggravating to her than just ignoring her! She was just saying that he had a crush on her, but the next minute, the man said he had never seen her! How could he not know her? If he had never seen her, how could her father force her to be his concubine?!


    In fact, Yun Xiao truly didn¡¯t know Qiao Yefeng.


    He did enter the Ziyue Kingdom and fought two strong masters, but he only remembered the Emperor of the Ziyue Kingdom besides the two strong masters! Even if Qiao Yefeng was present at the time, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed her.


    So, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know the woman...

 Chapter 1953 - I’ll Only Have One Wife in My Life

    <h4>Chapter 1953: I¡¯ll Only Have One Wife in My Life</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Ironically, Qao Yefeng had no idea that her father decided to give her to Yun Xiao as a concubine without asking for Yun Xiao¡¯s opinion. Yun Xiao never knew she existed!


    ¡°Haha,¡± Qiao Yefeng sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to say what you¡¯ve done because this woman is around, right? If you didn¡¯t have a crush on me, why did you let my father force me to be your woman?¡±


    Her father told her that the Ghost Emperor had been looking for a woman who was probably his wife. However, she always thought that the woman who took a fancy to the Ghost Emperor must be extremely ugly too. But she didn¡¯t expect that woman was Yun Luofeng!


    At the thought of it, Qiao Yefeng felt like she was being pped in the face.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face was frighteningly cold, and his aura suddenly changed.


    ¡°Qiao Yefeng!¡± Seeing his sister uttering stupid words, Qiao Zixuan tried to stop her, fearing that the fool would bring trouble to the Ziyue Kingdom because of her stupidity. ¡°Apologize to the Ghost Emperor!¡±


    <i>Apologize?</i>


    Those who didn¡¯t know Yun Xiao¡¯s identity were shocked by Qiao Zixuan¡¯s words.


    <i>He actually asked the Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s princess to apologize to this unidentified man?</i>


    ¡°No way!¡± Qiao Yefeng was very angry. She stared at Yun Luofeng coldly, ¡°I tell you, what you have got is a man I don¡¯t want. Do you think your man is really crazy about you? All I have to do is to crook my finger and he wille to me!¡±


    Even Qiao Zixuan was ashamed of Qiao Yefeng¡¯s words. Since the Ghost Emperor showed up, he hadn¡¯t looked at her and even imed that he didn¡¯t know her. How could she say such shameless words?


    In fact, Qiao Zixuan didn¡¯t know about Yun Xiao¡¯s real strength, because he wasn¡¯t in the Ziyue Kingdom that day when Yun Xiao fought those two strong masters.


    And the Emperor of the Ziyue Kingdom kept what happened that day a secret to save his face.


    Therefore, he only knew that his father respected the Ghost Emperor a lot, but didn¡¯t know the real reason. If he had known that even the two strong masters of the Ziyue Kingdom couldn¡¯t resist the Ghost Emperor, he would never give Qiao Yefeng a chance to say a word!


    Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile and her ck eyes were filled with a wicked light.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, it seems that you had a good time when I was not around?¡±


    She forgot that Yun Xiao had a one-track mind in front of her, but Yun Xiao had taken her joke seriously. At that moment, he felt so nervous, and killing intent appeared in his cold ck eyes.


    Of course, this killing intent was not directed at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Are you from the Ziyue Kingdom?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was so cold that the temperature around him dropped a bit.


    Qiao Yefeng sneered, ¡°You know the answer!¡±


    ¡°It seems... the Ziyue Kingdom should disappear.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s tone was murderous, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor of the Ziyue Kingdom would give me women as a gift!¡±


    Qiao Yefeng was stunned.


    <i>Her father gave him women as a gift? What did he mean?</i>


    <i>Didn¡¯t he force her father to do it?</i>


    ¡°I have only one wife in my life,¡± said Yun Xiao, turning his eyes to Qiao Yefeng.


    It was the first time he looked at Qiao Yefeng, but Qiao Yefeng immediately learned what fear was from that look.


    ¡°Anyone who tries to undermine our affection shall die!¡±


    His words were as concise as ever and he released a murderous aura that made Qiao Yefeng¡¯s body shiver. At that moment, she remembered the grand spectacle when Yun Xiao fought with the two strong masters that day...

 Chapter 1954 - Trust

    <h4>Chapter 1954: Trust</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°What... what do you want to do?¡±


    She backed up two steps, trembling all over.


    Yun Xiao was expressionless, his eyes chilly, and he looked like a god of death who could easily harvest people¡¯s lives in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor,¡± Qiao Zixuan turned pale and hurried forward, ¡°my sister is young and ignorant. Please forgive her. Besides, she is the princess of the Ziyue Kingdom. You¡¯ll be in trouble if you kill her.¡±


    Even though Qiao Zixuan didn¡¯t like this sister, he would not watch her being killed in front of him.


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t speak but approached Qiao Zixuan and Qiao Yefeng with a cold face.


    On the stage, Cheng Feiyang didn¡¯t want to meddle in the affairs of other countries, but after all, Qiao Yefeng was the princess of the Ziyue Kingdom and came to attend the Four-Kingdom Tournament. How could he let her be killed here?


    So, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°No matter what grudge you bear against each other, please settle it after the Four-Kingdom Tournament. Then our Jinyang Kingdom won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Yun Xiao looked at Cheng Feiyang coldly and didn¡¯t stop. A fierce wind hit Qiao Yefeng and made her shoot out like an arrow from the string. Blood was pouring out of her mouth.


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s face changed. To his surprise, this man dared to defy his words!


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±


    Just then, Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Just teach her a lesson. Don¡¯t beat her to death for now.¡±


    ¡°She falsely used me,¡± said Yun Xiao with some grievances.


    ¡°Just teach her a lesson. I want to handle her myself!¡± Yun Luofeng squinted.


    She coveted her man and ndered her. How could she let her get away with it?


    Seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s aggrieved face, Yun Luofeng whispered tofort him, ¡°Do you think I believe her words? We¡¯ve been together for over ten years and have been through countless trials and hardships. How could my trust in you be broken by a few words from someone?¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Xiao was finally relieved. Under the mask, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m all yours.¡±


    Hearing his words, everyone felt their hearts skip a beat. This man was as horrible as a ghost, but even he could be so docile.


    Yes, looking at Yun Xiao, the word that came to their minds was ¡ª docile!


    Qiao Yefeng¡¯s body trembled harder, and she couldn¡¯t help remembering the first time she saw him when he was as ruthless as a ghost...


    At that time, he, like the king of the world, was so domineering and powerful, as if he could take away someone¡¯s life in the blink of an eye. No one of the Ziyue Kingdom would have imagined that the ruthless killer could be so gentle...


    ¡°This is Fengyun City!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang pounded on the table and jumped to his feet, his face harsh and cold, ¡°Young Master, you can solve your personal affairs after the tournament.¡±


    As if not hearing Cheng Feiyang¡¯s words, Yun Xiao had walked up to Qiao Yefeng. His eyes were cold andmanding. He, like a king, coldly stared at Qiao Yefeng. He looked at her as if looking at a dead person...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Xiao stepped on Qiao Yefeng¡¯s chest without any mercy.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor!¡± Qiao Zixuan felt Yun Xiao¡¯s awesome power. Fear welled up within him. He clenched his teeth, ¡°Please spare her life.¡±

 Chapter 1955 - Death of Qiao Yefeng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1955: Death of Qiao Yefeng (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Yun Luofeng only said not to kill her.


    But she didn¡¯t say he couldn¡¯t disable her...


    Still cold-faced, Yun Xiao showed no mercy. He moved his leg and kicked Qiao Yefeng who was lying on the ground to the air. With a thud, she fell to the ground and left a big pit on the ground.


    Qiao Zixuan turned pale but didn¡¯t dare say a word. The Liufeng Kingdom people were on Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, so they were very angry at Qiao Yefeng¡¯s stupid words and wished she could be beaten to death.


    As for the third prince of the Tianqi Kingdom and the others, maybe they were so frightened by Yun Xiao¡¯s presumptuous behavior that they didn¡¯t dare to mess with them.


    Only Cheng Feiyang of the Jinyang Kingdom winked at a strong master standing behind him. That man immediately jumped out and attacked Yun Xiao head-on from the sky.


    Yun Xiao looked up at the old man falling from the sky, and a cold gleam shed through his cold ck eyes.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The old man¡¯s attack, with a strong wind, immediately blew off Yun Xiao¡¯s mask. His pitch-ck hair was fluttering in the gale and slowly passed over his handsome face.


    At this time, Qiao Yefeng had been taken out of the pit by Qiao Zixuan. Her body was broken, and blood was pouring from her mouth.


    Fortunately, Qiao Zixuan carried spiritual herbs with him. They couldn¡¯t heal Qiao Yefeng¡¯s injury but gave her the strength to speak.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor, you ugly monster, you just retaliated against me because I didn¡¯t want to be your concubine. Do you think the woman next to you really love you? No woman will like an ugly monster. Any woman who is willing to stay with you is only for your strength! I¡¯d rather die than marry an ugly monster!¡±


    As Yun Xiao turned his back to Qiao Yefeng, she didn¡¯t see his face when the mask was taken off. She just heard the gasping sound around her.


    Qiao Yefeng sneered in her heart. She thought the people must be scared by the Ghost Emperor¡¯s ugliness.


    However, hearing her words, the people around her all looked at her with strange eyes as if she had said something stupid.


    As Qiao Yefeng was puzzled, the man slowly turned around...


    In an instant, Qiao Yefeng¡¯s face stiffened. She held her breath and widened her eyes. Her trembling lips revealed how shocked she was.


    What kind of face was this?


    It was as perfect as a god¡¯s and almost wless. His ck eyes were as cold as hawk¡¯s eyes in the night. A single nce of him would make people¡¯s hearts miss a beat.


    Qiao Yefeng had seen a lot of handsome men, but this man was the most handsome man that she had ever seen. He was so handsome that he didn¡¯t look like a human being.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yefeng covered her aching heart with her hands and said painfully, ¡°Why do you wear a mask even though you are so good-looking? I see. You must have been testing me, to see if I cared about your appearance or not.¡±


    Up to now, Qiao Yefeng still stubbornly believed that her father forced her to marry the Ghost Emperor as a concubine because the Ghost Emperor fell for her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t agree because she thought the Ghost Emperor was extremely ugly.


    Yun Xiao looked at Qiao Yefeng expressionlessly, pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms, and gave a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1956 - Death of Qiao Yefeng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Death of Qiao Yefeng (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°You think too much. It¡¯s just because over the years so many women pester me that I can¡¯t kill them all, so I put on a mask when I walk outside, so that my wife won¡¯t feel unhappy.¡±


    You think too much...


    His words almost drove Qiao Yefeng crazy. Her eyes were all red and she tried to walk towards Yun Xiao several times, but she fell to the ground again because of her heavy injuries.


    <i>Why?</i>


    <i>Why was it like this?</i>


    She wouldn¡¯t be so upset if the Ghost Emperor was really an ugly monster, but he was so young, handsome and powerful! How could she reconcile herself to this?


    Besides, she was so close to bing his woman!


    ¡°Feng ¡®er,¡± Qiao Zixuan supported Qiao Yefeng with his hands and looked up at Yun Xiao. ¡°My sister knows she was wrong. Please spare her life. Besides, this is Fengyun City, and the strong masters of the Jinyang Kingdom won¡¯t allow you to kill her.


    As he said this, Qiao Zixuan looked at the old man who just attacked Yun Xiao only to find he was standing still at the side. His expression made it clear that he would attack Yun Xiao if Yun Xiao dared to attack Qiao Yefeng.


    Qiao Zixuan softened his tone, ¡°Ghost Emperor, I know you¡¯re powerful, but our Ziyue Kingdom is not weak. My father respects you very much, and even wanted to marry Feng¡¯er to you. If you kill my sister, I¡¯m afraid the Ziyue Kingdom won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao Zixuan thought a lot.


    The Ghost Emperor was so young and powerful. If he married his sister to him, the Ziyue Kingdom would grow in strength and surpass the Jinyang Kingdom soon. His sister knows now that she was wrong, so she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again.


    Feeling the anger in Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng clenched her fists and cast a cold nce at Qiao Zixuan. There was a wicked smile on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, I am very narrow-minded. He can only have me as his only woman in his life. If anyone dares to step between us, then I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡±


    Qiao Zixuan turned slightly pale and forced a smile. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a say in this matter?¡±


    Yun Xiao held Yun Luofeng more tightly. When he looked at Yun Luofeng, his eyes were filled with earnest and warmth, but when he turned to Qiao Zixuan, he looked as cold as ever.


    ¡°She can decide everything of my life!¡±


    ¡°If she wants me to die, I will die for her. If she wants me to live, then no one will be able to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Even my life is hers, and you said she didn¡¯t have a say in this?¡±


    Even his life was up to her, let alone anything else!


    Yun Xiao knew that Yun Luofeng said those words in order to prevent any more women from bothering them. So he didn¡¯t mind emphasizing it again! Had it not been for this, he would have killed these people!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯ll deal with those women lest your hand gets dirty. I¡¯ll solve those unwanted admirers myself!¡± As his figure shed, Yun Xiao had reached the front of Qiao Yefeng.


    Before the old man of the Jinyang Kingdom had time to react, Yun Xiao had put his hand on Qiao Yefeng¡¯s head. With a violent twist, her head was wrung off by him, and blood gushed out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and some people couldn¡¯t stand the scene, and ran to the side to throw up.


    Yun Xiao looked at the head in his hand, then looked at Yun Luofeng and said innocently, ¡°I just moved my hand and she died. I didn¡¯t mean it...

 Chapter 1957 - Death of Qiao Yefeng (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Death of Qiao Yefeng (3)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    The corners of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    <i>He just moved his hand and she died?</i>


    <i>Moved... his hand?</i>


    However, looking at his innocent look, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t me him. After all, even if Yun Xiao didn¡¯t kill her, she wouldn¡¯t spare her life. She stopped him before just because she wanted to solve her herself...


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. She deserved it. ¡°Yun Luofeng said indifferently, shrugging.


    It seemed that to her, killing a person was as simple as taking a mouthful of food.


    Qiao Zixuan was stunned. He looked at the girl lying in a pool of blood and suddenly felt so grieved and angry. Even if he didn¡¯t like her, she was his biological sister. And she was just killed like this before his eyes? However, Qiao Zixuan knew what he was capable of. No matter how angry he was, he dared not utter any offending word.


    The rest were also shocked that Yun Xiao would kill Qiao Yefeng so decisively even under the threat of the strong masters of the Jinyang Kingdom.


    ¡°Boy!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang was so angry that he jumped to his feet and shouted in a cold voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t take my orders seriously?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t angry for the death of Qiao Yefeng. What did Qiao Yefeng¡¯s life have to do with him? He was just angry that Yun Xiao dared ignore his order and kill in front of him!


    How could he bear it?


    However...


    Without even looking at him, Yun Xiao walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    His cold bloodthirsty eyes showed some warmth hen he looked at the woman.


    ¡°If you want to be the leader of the four kingdoms, I¡¯ll subdue them for you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged, ¡°I prefer to do it myself.¡±


    The man paused and gave a faint smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    <i>If you want to conquer the world, I will apany you. I will be your vanguard and remove any impedance to your great n.</i>


    ...


    Their arrogant conversation aroused public anger.


    Cheng Feiyang clenched his fists and his eyes were so cold and fierce. Just then, Princess Jinyang suddenly whispered to him, ¡°Father, the princess of the Ziyue Kingdom is dead. We don¡¯t need to waste time for a dead person. We¡¯d better start the Four-Kingdom Tournament as soon as possible.¡±


    This remark brought Cheng Feiyang back to his senses.


    Yes, now for him, the Four-Kingdom Tournament was the most important thing. As for this man, he could settle the ounts with him after the Four-Kingdom Tournament ended.


    ¡°Since my daughter intercedes for you, I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡± Cheng Feiyang gave a cold smile and a cold gleam flickered across his domineering eyes, ¡°But you seem not to be from the four kingdoms, so you¡¯re not qualified to attend the tournament.¡±


    The man was so strong that even Jinyang couldn¡¯t match him in strength...


    Just in case, he couldn¡¯t let the man attend the tournament.


    Yun Xiao looked at Cheng Feiyang expressionlessly, and a murderous aura gradually surged out of his body. It was as overwhelming as a storm. People around suddenly felt choked, as if there was a hand clenching their hearts and made them unable to breathe.


    Suddenly, a hand pressed against the back of Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. He turned his head only to see the familiar wicked eyes.


    ¡°This is my battle. Yun Xiao, I can¡¯t always rely on you, I want to rely on my own strength to conquer this world!¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes were so firm that Yun Xiao took back his murderous aura and nodded obediently, ¡°Ok, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

 Chapter 1958 - Death of Qiao Yefeng (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Death of Qiao Yefeng (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng released Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and slowly walked toward Qi Su and the others.


    ¡°Take away the corpse of the princess of the Ziyue Kingdom.¡± Cheng Feiyang distastefully nced at the corpse lying in the pool of blood and asked with a frown, ¡°Fourth Prince, what¡¯s your decision?¡±


    Qiao Zixuan cupped his fists. His eyes were red as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty, please permit my sister to remain inside Fengyun City for a few days. I will bring her back to our kingdom after the tournament.¡±


    Qiao Yefeng was already dead, and he absolutely could not lose the qualification to participate in the tournament.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Feiyang nodded. ¡°Zhen permits the princess to remain a few days, but I don¡¯t wish for her to tarnish the rest station, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Qiao Zixuan¡¯s eyes swept toward Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng, hatred and animosity hidden in his lowered eyes.


    The Four-Kingdom Tournament was an opportunity. He would make Yun Luofeng get a taste of his revenge! She must pay for her mistakes!


    ¡°The Four-Kingdom Tournament is next.¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s voice suddenly turned severe. ¡°As everyone knows, the Fengyun Continent has been leaderless, causing the current Fengyun Continent to be very chaotic. Many scattered experts have formed a team together and n to be enemies with our four kingdoms!¡±


    Normally, once a cultivator broke through to heavenly-god level, they would be absorbed into one of the four kingdoms, but there were some experts who were unwilling to submit to other people, so they escaped the four kingdoms and went into hiding. And now, those experts formed a team and nned to overthrow the four kingdoms.


    This was why Cheng Feiyang summoned the four kingdoms and nned to establish a leader.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Whichever kingdom wins this tournament will be the leader of the four kingdoms andmand the four kingdoms. No one would dare to disobey!¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s voice was powerful, and his face was brimming with confidence.


    In truth, he gave this order for another reason. He wanted to utilize the other kingdoms.


    But he understood that it would be very difficult to win over the other three kingdoms without an objective. Coincidentally, at this time, those scattered experts started causing trouble for the four kingdoms! As a result, he used this excuse to make the Jinyang Kingdom truly rise above the other kingdoms.


    As for failure¡ªhe did not consider it at all.


    To Cheng Feiyang, there was not a single prodigy in the four kingdoms who could win against his daughter, Princess Jinyang. Hence, Jinyang could certainly win the leadership position for him!


    Jinyang¡¯s cool voice rung in the silent za, ¡°Imperial Father, it is gettingte. It would be better for us to start the tournament soon.¡±


    Perhaps on purpose, Princess Jinyang¡¯s eyes flitted over Yun Luofeng¡¯s face, caution entering her eyes. The only one present who she could possibly consider to be a formidable opponent was this woman.


    However, she would only ept victory from this battle and absolutely would not ept failure!


    When she thought of the consequences of failure, Princess Jinyang¡¯s heart would be harshly squeezed, and she would clench her fists tighter.


    ¡°Everyone, the content of the tournament is very simple. The tournament will be held inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial! The subject was jointly proposed by Zhen and the other emperors. We also ced the imperial jade seal of each kingdom inside the forest.¡±


    Cheng Feiyang continued solemnly saying, ¡°In the process of finding the imperial jade seal, you can not only take away another kingdom¡¯s jade seal but also steal it from someone¡¯s possession. Whoever obtains the most jade seals will be the winner! If everyone can only obtain one jade seal, then whoever returns to Fengyun City first will win!

 Chapter 1959 - Yun Yueqing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Yun Yueqing (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The entire za quieted down due to Cheng Feiyang¡¯s words. The Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial was the most dangerous ce in this continent! Anyone who went to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial would have a brush with death! No one expected the four kingdoms would use this forest as the arena for the Four-Kingdom Tournament.


    ¡°Everyone can be at ease.¡± Cheng Feiyang lightly smiled. ¡°The hiding spots of the jade seals will not be deep inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. As long as you don¡¯t go deep into the forest, you won¡¯t encounter danger.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone rxed. The rulership position of the four kingdoms was very important, but they were more unwilling to encounter danger.


    Princess Jinyang¡¯s expression remained indifferent from start to end. She surveyed the various participants and when she saw them clearly rxing, a derisive smile slightly turned up on her lips.


    When her sightnded on Yun Luofeng again and saw that she was still wicked, aloof, and calm, a glint of admiration shed in her eyes. A woman like her truly stood out from the masses. However, she wondered whether they would be friends... or enemies in the future?


    ¡°I will go with you.¡± Yun Xiao slowly walked next to Yun Luofeng and earnestly looked at her.


    Seeing the determination in the man¡¯s eyes, Yun Luofeng knew that even if she rejected him, this man would now allow her to go to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial by herself. She purposefully lowered her voice and said, ¡°You can secretly follow me. Don¡¯t let anyone discover you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was firm. Even if Yun Luofeng declined, he would still secretly follow her. That was the only way he could rx.


    ¡°Right, Yun Xiao.¡± Remembering something, Yun Luofeng said, ¡°Mo Qiancheng is here as well.¡±


    <i>Mo Qiancheng...</i>


    This name made Yun Xiao frown, but he did not say anything and pulled the woman into his arms. His voice was resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many men covet you, as long as you belong to me alone, it¡¯s enough!¡±


    <i>No matter how many men want to obtain you, as long as your heart stays with me, what do I have to be dissatisfied about?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This man¡¯s desires had always been very simple. He never restricted her growth and never eradicated the men that appeared beside her. He had always believed that it was enough for her to have only him in her heart.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Qi Su dryly coughed, embarrassment on his face. ¡°If you guys publicly disy your affections like no one is present, shouldn¡¯t you at least consider our feelings? I am fine, but the second prince is still a bachelor. Should you guys really do this?¡±


    Qi Ling did not think too much about this originally, but after hearing Qi Su¡¯s words, the corner of his lips involuntarily twitched. He suddenly realized that these people¡¯s public disy of affection truly saddened him.


    At this time, Cheng Feiyang hadid down orders for everything he needed to, slowly stood up and said, ¡°The experts of the Jinyang Kingdom will bring you to Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. In half a month, we will regather at Fengyun City!¡±


    The Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial was not far from Fengyun City, only several hundred meters away. This was why they chose the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.


    However, when Qi Su heard the name ¡®Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial¡¯, his features shifted and sadness rushed out of his heart. Back then, his teacher went missing without a trace after going to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. Now, he was stepping inside that ce. He wondered if he could find her tracks...

 Chapter 1960 - Yun Yueqing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1960: Yun Yueqing (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial


    Deep in the forest of a valley, a woman was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed. Her white clothes drifted in the air. In contrast to Yun Luofeng¡¯snguid wickedness, this woman had a more unworldly quality.


    Suddenly, an imposing aura pierced down from the sky, causing her eyes to shoot open.


    A cold glint appeared in her eyes as she icily stared at the eerie sky. ¡°Since you found this ce, why are you hiding? You cane out now.¡±


    In the sky, the figure of a woman in a green liuxian dress appeared.


    There was disdain on the woman¡¯s face as she haughtily looked down on the woman in white, the corner of her lips slightly turned up. ¡°Yun Yueqin, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. Our president taking a liking to you is your fortune! Don¡¯t be impudent! I truly don¡¯t understand how you are charming to the point of making President this infatuated with you!¡±


    Yun Yueqing was expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t love him. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±


    In truth, she also did not know why she could not raise any interest toward any man. It was as though there was a person hidden deep in her heart. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not recall that man¡¯s appearance. There was only a blurry figure shocking the neurons in her brain.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing!¡± The woman in green was trembling from anger. She fiercely red at Yun Yueqing. ¡°Hmph! I came to find you for something else! I remember that before Master passed away, he handed you a stamp. Hand the stamp over, and I will spare your life!¡±


    Yun Yueqing slowly stood up from the ground, her white clothes making her ephemeral like an immortal. Her expression was very calm, not a single ripple in her eyes.


    ¡°The four kingdoms govern the Fengyun Continent, forcing any heavenly-god-level spirit cultivators to join a kingdom. Master established the Freedom Alliance to protect the freedom of people who were unwilling to join the imperial families!¡±


    ¡°However, after Master passed away, you went against his wishes and wanted to unify the whole Fengyun Continent! What is the difference between you and those four kingdoms?¡±


    Yun Yueqing¡¯s voice was very forceful as she pressed closer toward the woman in green. ¡°Because I was unwilling to wallow in the mire with you all, you wanted to eradicate me! Yet you still insist he loves me?¡±


    Three years ago, she left her disciple to head to Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find medicinal herbs. However, after she found the herb, someone sent her a letter, iming Master was seriously ill and had her return to the alliance. Who would have expected it to be an annihtion waiting for her inside the alliance?!


    Before Master died, he handed a stamp to her. She initially did not know the current president, also her senior brother, had the ambition of a wild wolf. To obtain the stamp, he had no scruples against seriously poisoning her! They took advantage of her poisoned state and heavily injured her. She went all out and managed to escape the alliance. In the end, she chose to return to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to recuperate.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, you don¡¯t have a choice. In ordance with the president¡¯s order, I came to retrieve the stamp.¡±


    The woman in green arrogantly raised her head and continued, ¡°Moreover, President truly likes you. If you only handed the stamp over back then, the president wouldn¡¯t have hurt you and would also give you the antidote! Unfortunately, you¡¯re too disobedient! The president is Master¡¯s eldest disciple, so it¡¯s natural for him to inherit the Alliance! You are nothing but a neer who only joined the Alliance for a little over 10 years! Why should you take over the Alliance?¡±


    Yun Yueqing quietly chuckled. ¡°I might not know what liking is, but I do know that liking someone means being willing to give everything to that person. They also would not harm the person they like at all. He merely wants to possess me, he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

 Chapter 1961 - Yun Yueqing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Yun Yueqing (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was as though there was once a man who truly loved her! He loved her more than life!


    Why couldn¡¯t she recall it?


    Yun Yueqing rubbed her aching forehead, her brows slightly furrowed, giving her a pitiful look.


    The woman in green clenched her teeth. She truly did not understand what was so good about this flirtatious fox. Why did the president like her so much? An impertinent woman like her did not deserve the president¡¯s liking at all!


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, if you are stubbornly unwilling to hand the stamp over, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± The woman in green snorted.


    Yun Yueqing was unrivaled amongst other reverent-god level cultivators. No one could defeat her, causing her reputation to be very widespread on the continent. However, Yun Yueqing had not recuperated from her serious injuries yet, so how could Yun Yueqing be a match for her?


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Seeing the woman in green about to act, Yun Yueqing¡¯s aura rushed out of her body. Her gaze was as cold and cutting as a sharp sword. She exerted a pressure on the woman in green severe enough to cause her to be unable to breathe. Panic shed through the woman¡¯s heart.


    Wasn¡¯t she still injured? Where did her powerful aurae from?


    ¡°Lang Xinyue, do you really think you can do as you please simply because I¡¯m seriously injured? Back then, I, Yun Yueqing, was able to defeat several dozens of reverent-god level cultivators with my strength alone! What effort do I need to deal with someone insignificant like you?¡± Yun Yueqing¡¯s lips were slightly turned up as she aloofly watched Lang Xinyue.


    Trepidation shed through Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°You...¡±


    <i>You are fine?</i>


    ¡°You want to know whether I have my previous strength? Test it if you dare! If you had not poisoned me, I wouldn¡¯t fear going against 100 hundred of you at the same time!¡± Yun Yueqing pressed a few steps closer to Lang Xinyue.


    Lang Xinyue staggered back. She was used to being prudent, so she did not dare to act before knowing for sure whether Yun Yueqing had recovered yet or not.


    However, she was unwilling to be weak and concede, so she bit her lips and said, ¡°I know you epted a disciple in the Liufeng Kingdom. If it the president didn¡¯t have to take care of important matters these past few years and also needed tofort the old geezers inside the Alliance, he would have sought trouble from that disciple of yours long ago!¡±


    The cold glint in Yun Yueqing¡¯s eyes resurfaced, and killing intent freely burst out.


    ¡°However...¡± Lang Xinyue coldly chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you one thing. Recently, in order to deal with the Freedom Alliance, the four kingdoms started plotting to elect a prodigy to lead the four kingdoms.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Yueqing halted and icily watched Lang Xinyue, waiting for her following words.


    ¡°And President sought out the Emperor of the Jinyang Kingdom, Cheng Feiyang, earlier and had him use the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial as the arena for the tournament. Soon, the prodigies of all the kingdoms wille here!¡± Lang Xinyue slightly lifted her chin. ¡°ording to a reliable source, your disciple is among them.¡±


    Yun Yueqing slightly narrowed her eyes and tightly clenched her fists.


    ¡°As for the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, it will be their burial grounds!¡±


    Yun Yueqing frostily looked at Lang Xinyue. ¡°You said Cheng Feiyang schemed with you guys? How does that benefit him?¡±


    ¡°Of course it benefits him! The president promised Cheng Feiyang he would help him raise his strength to reverent-god level! You should know Master has a secret technique that can allow someone to rapidly reach reverent-god level. However, this secret technique has repercussions. The receiver of this technique will slowly wither to death in a few years!¡±


    ¡°What isughable that the fool, Cheng Feiyang, firmly believed in it without any doubt after seeing President use this technique on someone in front of him! However, the president deceived him and said the target of Freedom Alliance is merely people from Liufeng Kingdom. As the fiance of a princess from Liufeng Kingdom, Qi Su will certainly join as well. As for electing a leader of the four kingdoms, our Freedom Alliance won¡¯t participate in it!¡±

 Chapter 1962 - Yun Yueqing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Yun Yueqing (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Unfortunately, what she did not expect was that Qi Su did note with the Liufeng Kingdom and came with the Tianqi Kingdom instead.


    Yun Yueqing closed her eyes. A whileter, she reopened them, her clenched fists were lightly trembling.


    ¡°Are you done? If you are, then immediately scram!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The all-enveloping aura mmed into her, causing Lang Xinyue¡¯s expression to shift again. It was as though she could not breathe under this pressure.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, I will let you gloat a little more. One day, I will make you kneel before me and beg!¡± She furiously red at Yun Yueqing before turning around and disappearing in the sky.


    Yun Yueqing was afraid she would turn back, so she did not withdraw theyer of pressure. A long whileter, after knowing Lang Xinyue would not return, Yun Yueqing grew limp and could not stop herself from falling onto the ground.


    At this time, a little tiger with blood-colored stripes treaded out of the forest. Other spirit beasts all revealed themselves one by one and walked to the front of Yun Yueqing. The tiger gently licked her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Yueqing smiled. ¡°I used my aura to force her to leave, but I don¡¯t know whether she wille back in a few days. If she does, you must hide well and don¡¯t allow yourself to be seen. I don¡¯t want danger to be brought upon you because of me.¡±


    The little tiger looked up and worriedly watched Yun Yueqing.


    Although these spirit beasts did not say anything, Yun Yueqing could still detect their worry.


    ¡°In a few days, my disciple shoulde to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. Pay closer attention then. If his life is in danger,e and inform me. Otherwise, help him if you can.¡±


    Little Tiger nodded. His enormous bodyid down, allowing Yun Yueqing toy against him to rest.


    Yun Yueqing petted the tiger and turned to look at the spirit beasts. She wryly chuckled, ¡°Little Tiger, in truth, my injury continues to worsen. The poison from back then was not detoxified, so I don¡¯t know how much longer I can live...¡±


    ¡°My biggest regret in life is that I was unable to recover my memory and can¡¯t recall my family!¡± Yun Yueqing¡¯s eyes wereden with grief. ¡°However, I know very well that I have a daughter!¡±


    Every night in her sleep, she would dream of a little figure tugging her clothes and crying for her to not go... And every time she dreamed of that little figure, pain would grip her heart.


    ¡°After I die, I hope you can leave Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial and go find my daughter and also obey her.¡±


    In truth, she had been searching for more than 10 years already. How could she count on the spirit beasts of Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find the family that she could not find herself?


    She might have forgotten her past already, but a few scenes would asionally sh through her mind. Those scenes revealed that her daughter could not cultivate, just like Xiao Ling¡¯er. This was why she hoped for the spirit beasts from Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to find her and... protect her for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Woo woo.¡± Little Tiger sobbed and rubbed his head against Yun Yueqing, his eyes filled with tears.


    The other spirit beasts also utteredmenting cries.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the rest station of Fengyun City, Cheng Feiyang fell ill at ease. He could not help but think something was about to happen.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Sir Wu Zun is here!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang was briefly taken back before saying, ¡°Quickly invite him in.¡±

 Chapter 1963 - Yun Yueqing (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Yun Yueqing (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Jinyang Kingdom was different from other kingdoms in that they possessed three reverent-god level experts. Sir Wu Zun was one of them.


    An elderly man in a long, gray robe entered and directly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, I am very confused about one matter. Previously, when we discussed the tournament in the Jinyang Kingdom, it wasn¡¯t held inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. Why did you change the location at thest minute and didn¡¯t discuss it with me?¡±


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s expression shifted. He knew he could not conceal this matter from Sir Wu Zun in the end, so he did not hide it anymore and told him about everything in details.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Hearing Cheng Feiyang¡¯s narration, Wu Zun¡¯s face drastically shifted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person the new president of the Freedom Alliance is? The president is only 40 something years old, but he is treacherous and vicious! You believe he is luring the prodigies of the four kingdoms inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial only to deal with Qi Su?¡±


    Cheng Feiyang was taken back and feebly protested, ¡°Sir Wu Zun, they shouldn¡¯t, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think the Freedom Alliance doesn¡¯t know the objective of the Four Kingdom Tournament? And they would be stupid enough to raise your strength for you? Wouldn¡¯t they bring trouble onto themselves? I suspect Freedom Alliance wants to catch the prodigies of the four kingdoms in one fell swoop,¡± Wu Zun stated between gritted teeth.


    ¡°Immediately call Princess Jinyang back. Don¡¯t let her continue thepetition,¡± Wu Zun strictly ordered, a harsh glint shing through his eyes.


    ¡°Then the other princes...¡±


    ¡°Our Jinyang Kingdom doesn¡¯tck princes. If you summon everyone back, it would raise other people¡¯s suspicion! So we will let them struggle on their own! As for Jinyang, she is the number one prodigy of the Jinyang Kingdom. Harm mustn¡¯t befall her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Only now did Cheng Feiyang realize that he could not resist the temptation of rising to reverent-god level and trusted Freedom Alliance alliance too easily. If he really caused Jinyang to run into danger, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°p p p!¡±


    Suddenly, pping came from outside the door. Cheng Feiyang and the others¡¯ face drastically shifted, and their head turned, discovering a middle-aged man in ck entering.


    Although the man was middle-aged, he was very handsome. His eyes revealed his vicious nature though, and his gaze contained his overbearing arrogance.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s gaze changed when he saw the man who entered. He asked between clenched teeth, ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you suggest going to Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial in order to eliminate all the prodigies of the four kingdoms in one fell swoop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man did not deny Cheng Feiyang¡¯s words. ¡°The objective of the Four Kingdom Tournament is to deal with the Freedom Alliance, why would I allow you to continue as you wish?¡±


    A cold glint shed through Cheng Feiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°So why did youe to find zhen?¡±


    ¡°I naturally want to lend you a hand.¡± The corner of the man¡¯s lips slightly turned up. ¡°You have already seen my previous secret technique. It would be a piece of cake for me to create a reverent-god level cultivator. Do you think a mere alliance of the four kingdoms will defeat the Freedom Alliance?¡±


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he recalled the ability that this man previously disyed, cold sweat dotted his forehead. He looked up, wanting to wipe the sweat off of his forehead, but the more he wiped, the more sweat appeared. He could not wipe it clean at all.


    ¡°Your objective?¡± Wu Zun frostily looked at the man and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want the Jinyang Kingdom to obey my orders. Of course, I will fulfill your wish and help the Jinyang Kingdom be the leader of the four kingdoms. I will also kill the other prodigies of the four kingdoms!¡± The man faintly smiled, his voice carrying an intense killing intent.

 Chapter 1964 - Yun Yueqing (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1964: Yun Yueqing (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wu Zun grew silent as he mulled over the advantages and disadvantages.


    ¡°You can refuse, but your fate will be the same as the other three kingdoms. Even if you allow Jinyang to return, I¡¯m afraid I will kill her anyway.¡± The man peered up, his eerie voice rung in the study, ¡°However, I have long since heard of Princess Jinyang¡¯s fame and also admired him for a while. If you agree, Jinyang will be used for a marriage alliance.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s face abruptly changed. ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t agree! Jinyang isn¡¯t merchandise to be traded! Zhen will not use her for a transaction!¡±


    Although Cheng Feiyang was a bit muddled, coveted power a bit much, and was a bit greedy, he sincerely loved his daughter, Jinyang. Moreover, Jinyang is the hope of the Jinyang Kingdom, so how could he give her up?


    ¡°I can agree to this term on His Majesty¡¯s behalf,¡± Wu Zun suddenly interjected from the side.


    ¡°Sir Wu Zun!¡± Cheng Feiyang was livid. ¡°You can¡¯t treat Jinyang like this!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I know you are fond of Jinyang, but Jinyang is merely a woman, after all. Could it be that you will let Jinyang inherit the Jinyang Kingdom? Before this, I already told Jinyang that she must obtain first ce in this Four Kingdom Tournament. Otherwise, I will make her choose one of the emperors of the other three kingdoms and be married to him! With Jinyang¡¯s status, she must be the empress of any kingdom she enters!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s eyes were wide open. He did not imagine Wu Zun would say something like that to Jinyang.


    ¡°Of course, I was merely intimidating Jinyang. Even the three emperors of the other three kingdoms don¡¯t have the right to marry Jinyang! Hence, I forced her to obtain first ce with everything she¡¯s got!¡± Wu Zun nced at Cheng Feiyang and continued, ¡°Now, the president of the Freedom Alliance is willing to marry Jinyang. What reason do we have to refuse?¡±


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s legs weakened, and he fell on the ground, his face drained of colors.


    In front of other people, the experts of the Jinyang Kingdom would allow him to retain his face. But behind the scenes, he had no authority over the Jinyang Kingdom!


    ¡°I think you are mistaken.¡± While Cheng Feiyang was embroiled in despair, the man coldly chuckled. ¡°I only want Jinyang to be my woman, not marry her as my wife. The only one who can be my wife is Yun Yueqing! Only she deserves my love. Other women can only be concubines!¡±


    Wu Zun was fairly displeased. However, the Freedom Alliance was gaining in strength nowadays, and this man possessed a powerful secret technique like that, so he had no choice in the matter.


    Hence, Wu Zun uttered between clenched teeth, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡°Sir Wu Zun!¡± Cheng Feiyang was full of disbelief and could not help but exim.


    Wu Zun appeared to not notice his gaze and turned to the man again. ¡°The princes of our Jinyang Kingdom, can we summon them back then?¡±


    The man coldly nced at Wu Zun. ¡°With the backing of the Freedom Alliance, what need do you have for those princes?¡±


    In other words, the Jinyang Kingdom could not keep those princes.


    The corner of Cheng Feiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. His face was full of pain. This round of scheming caused him to not only lose so many sons but also pulled his most beloved daughter into it. What wasughable was that he had no power to save his daughter...


    ¡°Oh right, isn¡¯t there a white-clothed woman in the second prince of the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s team?¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°That woman resembles Qing¡¯er too much. Send her to my bed at that time.¡±


    Even if he could not obtain Yun Yueqing, it would still be quite nice to find a substitute. Who told him to dearly love that cruel woman?

 Chapter 1965 - Jinyang’s Warning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Jinyang¡¯s Warning (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. At that time, I will certainly give that woman to you as a present,¡± Wu Zun expressionlessly answered.


    The man loudly chuckled and flicked his sleeve, walking toward the sunlight.


    ¡°The people of Freedom Alliance have already entered the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. If the Jinyang Kingdom sincerely serves me, I will send someone there and kill the prodigies of the three kingdoms.¡±


    His order was the same as forcing the Jinyang Kingdom to be enemies with the other three kingdoms.


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s face turned paler, and his body was incredibly weak. What was called being hoisted by his own petard? He was probably experiencing it deeper than anyone else.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is an opportunity.¡± Wu Zun nced at Cheng Feiyang. ¡°If the Jinyang Kingdom sends someone there, perhaps it could save those princes¡¯ lives at thest minute.¡±


    In contrast to the Jinyang Kingdom, Wu Zun was willing to give up those prodigies¡¯ lives. But if there was a chance for them to live, it would be even better.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Feiyang opened his eyes, his voice weak. ¡°Sir Wu Zun, you will personally lead them there and also... bring Jinyang back.¡±


    Wu Zun did not say anything. The current Freedom Alliance was already not as it was back when the old president was there. The Alliance of that time merely existed for self-defense, but the current Alliance was ready to attack.


    If they wanted to survive in this continent, they must be ready to give something up!


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Jinyang will live far better than anyone by following the president of the Freedom Alliance.¡±


    Jinyang eventually had to be married off, and no one in the four kingdoms was worthy of her! So the president of the Freedom Alliance had to be her best option.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, the sound of something hitting a rock was heard outside the door. A sharp glint flickered through Wu Zun¡¯s eyes as he harshly shouted, ¡°Who is there?!¡±


    Panic shed through the face of the person outside. They were about to flee, but Wu Zun and Cheng Feiyang both ran out in a sh.


    ¡°Empress?¡± Cheng Feiyang was startled.


    The Empress had followed along with them to Fengyun City, but he did not expect her to have overheard their conversation just now.


    In truth, while the president of the Freedom Alliance was here, he had already detected the Empress¡¯ presence, but he disregarded this insignificant woman and did not want to let this woman¡¯s blood dirty his hands. This was why he did not drag the Empress out.


    ¡°Empress, go back!¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s tone was evidently gued with panic.


    Fright was written all over the Empress¡¯ ashen face. She kneeled down with a plop. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you know Jinyang¡¯s personality? Forcing her to be married to someone she doesn¡¯t love is the same as forcing her to her death.¡±


    ¡°Empress, this is men¡¯s business. Don¡¯t interfere. Someone,e and detain her!¡¯ Cheng Feiyang nced at Wu Zun standing to the side before hastily sending a look to the Empress.


    Cheng Feiyang might bepletely brainless, and his conduct was iparably domineering, but he did have sincere affections for his empress.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, I beg you to retract your order! Otherwise... otherwise making this servant watch my daughter be married to the Freedom Alliance, unable to do anything, this servant would rather die!¡±


    What pained her more was that Cheng Feiyang did not care about his daughter¡¯s happiness in order to live.


    Struggle shed through Cheng Feiyang¡¯s eyes, which Wu Zun coincidentally caught.


    ¡°Your Majesty, those who aplish great things are not bothered about trifles. Moreover, you are marrying Jinyang off to the Freedom Alliance for the entire Jinyang Kingdom. As for this woman, she has obviously meddled with His Majesty¡¯s business...¡± A cold light surfaced in Wu Zun¡¯s eyes, murderous aura springing up unbidden in them.

 Chapter 1966 - Jinyang’s Warning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1966: Jinyang¡¯s Warning (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Sensing Wu Zun¡¯s killing intent, panic enveloped Cheng Feiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°Sir Wu Zun, Empress isn¡¯t sensible, but I will keep a close watch on her and won¡¯t let her interfere with official business. Sir Wu Zun, please...¡±


    Without waiting for Cheng Feiyang to finish speaking, Wu Zun acted. He swiftly darted to the front of the Empress, and his sharp nails mercilessly pierced her chest. Under her grudging and resentful gaze, he dug her heart out.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Empress fell head-first on the ground,ying in a pool of blood. She died with her eyes wide open, grievance bursting out of them.


    ¡°NO!¡± Cheng Feiyang shouted hoarsely with bloodshot eyes. He tightly clenched his fists and furiously interrogated, ¡°Sir Wu Zun, the Empress can¡¯t meddle with my decision at all! Why did you kill her?!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have long since felt that this woman could affect you. However, she didn¡¯t go overboard previously, so I turned a blind eye to it. However, this matter involves the entire Jinyang Kingdom, and I won¡¯t allow you to hesitate!¡± Wu Zun¡¯s expression was indifferent, distastefully ncing at the woman in the pool of blood. He icily added, ¡°Moreover, as the Emperor, isn¡¯t it easy for you to marry another empress? A disobedient woman can only end up like this!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang took a deep breath. ¡°If Jinyang learns about this, do you think she would still listen to our arrangements and marry the president of the Freedom Alliance? If the Empress was still alive, we could have used the Empress to threaten her.¡±


    At that moment, Cheng Feiyang¡¯s heart was trembling. He could not help but close his eyes, his face drained of colors.


    He regretted it! He regretted having anything to do with the Freedom Alliance! Otherwise, he would not have lost a daughter, and his wife would not be dead!


    ¡°Only we know about the death of the Empress, how would Jinyang know? At that time, we will say the Empress was kidnapped by the Freedom Alliance and use this to force her and guarantee her willingness to marry into the Freedom Alliance.¡±


    Wu Zun had made up the excuse already, and a resolute smile was spread across his face.


    Cheng Feiyang closed his eyes. His features contained a pain that could not be hidden. However, he had no way to resist the powerful Sir Wu Zun at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you have seen the fate of the Empress for ruining things. If you dare to say anything to Jinyang, I guarantee Jinyang won¡¯t live!¡± Wu Zun threatened.


    Cheng Feiyang shuddered. A whileter, he opened his eyes. ¡°I am not only a father, but I am also the Emperor of the Jinyang Kingdom. For the Jinyang Kingdom, I won¡¯t speak rashly.¡±


    ¡°I certainly hope so.¡± Wu Zun flicked his sleeve with a snort and headed out of the courtyard.


    After Wu Zun left, Cheng Feiyang¡¯s legs weakened, and he fell onto the ground, sitting. ¡°If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have brought the Empress here.¡±


    No one noticed that when the Empress died, her eyes were staring at a corner not far away. In that corner, a pce maid was closely clutching her mouth to prevent herself from eximing in shock. Her tears flowed down her face as she unblinkingly looked at the Empressying in her pool of blood.


    In truth, the Empress was not eavesdropping by herself. This pce maid was also present. Because they were discovered, the Empress knew she could not escape, so she hurriedly shoved the pce maid away along with a presence-hiding jade pendant that she had obtained by chance.


    Of course, she did not do this to save the pce maid. She merely hoped someone could send a message to Jinyang. Precisely because of the Empress¡¯ actions, this pce maid remained undiscovered from start to end.

 Chapter 1967 - Jinyang’s Warning (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Jinyang¡¯s Warning (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No, I need to go find the princess!¡±


    After Wu Zun and Cheng Feiyang left, the pce maid swiftly ran toward the exit of the rest station. However, she stumbled right into Mo Qiancheng after a few steps.


    Mo Qiancheng had just discovered Yun Luofeng had left him behind and departed on her own, so he was full of rage already. When was bumped into by this pce maid, he automatically shouted in anger, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± When the imperial stood up and saw the youth, she thought over it for a moment and asked, ¡°You are a member of the Tianqi Kingdom team?¡±


    The Tianqi Kingdom only had four peoplee to Fengyun City; this was no secret. The pce maid had naturally gone to seen the excitement as well and remembered the youth standing next to Yun Luofeng.


    Suddenly, the pce maid thought of something and frantically said, ¡°Since you are a member of the Tianqi Kingdom, then hurry and go to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.¡±


    ¡°Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial?¡± Mo Qiancheng tilted his head, his face full of iprehension.


    ¡°The prodigies of the four kingdoms all went to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to participate in the tournament, but this tournament is actually a conspiracy of the Freedom Alliance. All the prodigies inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial will encounter danger.¡±


    When the pce maid finished speaking, Mo Qiancheng¡¯s expression drastically changed, and a vicious aura exploded out of his body. With a swish, he madly darted out of the rest station.


    This pce maid was too stupid. She only knew Mo Qiancheng was a member of the Tianqi Kingdom but told this secret to him without knowing whether Mo Qiancheng had been bribed by Cheng Feiyang.


    If it was someone else, she would have been killed already. Unfortunately, though, the pce maid had no other method. With her walking speed, who knew when she would arrive at the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial? Since she coincidentally ran into Mo Qiancheng, she grabbed onto him like thest straw and spilled everything.


    Seeing Mo Qiancheng¡¯s departing figure, the pce maid let out of sigh of relief, but she did not rx because of this and hurriedly left as well.


    ...


    The Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial stretched as far as one¡¯s eye could see.


    Many prodigies had arrived inside the forest already. As they observed the dense forest, those who had experienced countless hardships were intimidated by it.


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess.¡±


    Suddenly, a guard moved to the front of Jinyang and quietly said, ¡°His Majesty sent a message just now telling you to not enter the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.¡±


    Jinyang was startled, astonishment in her eyes. ¡°Why? Thepetition this time is incredibly important, why does His Majesty want me to withdraw?¡±


    Sir Wu Zun had said that if she did not win first ce, she would be ordered to marry an emperor from one of the other three kingdoms. But she had always been a proud person, how could she be willing to serve the same husband with other women? To not be casually matched to someone by Wu Zun, she could only win and couldn¡¯t lose!


    ¡°This subordinate also don¡¯t know. It is His Majesty¡¯s order to let you secretly leave without telling anyone.¡±


    ¡°Not even my imperial brothers?¡±


    ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s order.¡±


    Jinyang grew silent.


    Since a moment ago, agitation had filled her heart. She felt like something had happened. In the face of such an importantpetition, her imperial father was actually making her withdraw and also didn¡¯t let her imperial brothers know?


    Jinyang took a deep breath. ¡°I understand. I will leave in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Then Your Highness the Princess should now...¡±


    Jinyang did not say anything and slowly walked toward Yun Luofeng.


    When Qi Su and the others saw Jinyang¡¯s approach, their gaze chilled and filled with rm, as though afraid she would suddenly attack.


    After all, they have arrived at the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial already, ording to the rules, all the prodigies could attack their opponents!

 Chapter 1968 - Jinyang’s Warning (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Jinyang¡¯s Warning (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jinyang asked, looking at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Jinyang and faintly smiled. ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    ¡°I admire you a lot. If there¡¯s a chance, I must have a fight with you.¡± There was arrogance in Jinyang¡¯s aloof features, and her tone was also overbearing. Her loud voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    The guard who had originally thought Jinyang was about to say something rxed after hearing this.


    The princess had always beenpetitive, so it was normal for her to send a challenging letter to people. However, what he did not understand was why the princess was so interested in this woman. Could it be... she could contend with the princess?


    During the guard¡¯s moment of inattention, Jinyang cast down her eyes and purposefully lowered her voice. ¡°My imperial father ordered me to withdraw and did not allow me to tell anyone. Be more cautious while inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, I can feel that something will happen.¡±


    Her voice was very quiet, so quiet that only Yun Luofeng, Qi Su, and theirpany could hear it.


    After saying that, Jinyang turned around to leave.


    Ever since the first time she saw Yun Luofeng, she had treated this woman as a rival. Regardless of whether they would be friends or enemies in the future, she did not hope for this woman to lose her life inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial!


    ¡°Miss Yun, what does she mean?¡± Qi Su was taken back and asked with iprehension.


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°After you enter the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, pay attention to your safety. Princess Jinyang wouldn¡¯t have warned us for no reason.¡±


    In truth, before this, Yun Luofeng did not have many feelings toward Jinyang, but she warned her just now?


    If it was truly as Jinyang said, then thepetition this time likely would not be so simple...


    ¡°We can go now.¡± Jinyang walked to the front of the guard and then indifferently nced at the other people from the Jinyang Kingdom. ¡°I have to leave for a bit to attend to something. Enter the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial first, I wille back soon.¡±


    The other members of the Jinyang Kingdom did not notice anything strange in Jinyang¡¯s words. In their minds, Jinyang would not abandon such an importantpetition no matter what.


    Towards these princes, Jinyang did not have much fondness and held more loathing instead. Hence, she did not remind them and walked toward the base of the mountain.


    The current Jinyang had no idea that because of her warning for Yun Luofeng, when she fell into a wolf¡¯s den in the near future, a hand would forcefully pull her back out.l


    ...


    Jinyang¡¯s departure did not cause too big of amotion among the prodigies. To them, it would be best if Jinyang did not participate in thepetition. This way, they had a chance of obtaining first ce!


    In contrast, Yun Luofeng was deep in contemtion due to Jinyang¡¯s words.


    Qi Yu walked to the front of Qi Ling with light steps and a smile on his face, his head haughtily raised. ¡°Second Imperial Brother, you better be careful inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you will be left without an intact corpse, hahaha!¡±


    Qi Yu loudlyughed and then led the troops behind him into the forest.


    As though Qi Ling did not hear his words, he did not even look up and directly ignored his presence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡±


    Everyone had entered in session. Yun Luofeng nced at the people behind her before setting her sight on Mu Xuexin. ¡°Come with us.¡±


    Joy entered Mu Xuexin¡¯s heart, and she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Of course, when the people of the other kingdoms overheard Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, they thought she was cowered and wanted to rely on the soldiers of the Liufeng Kingdom to raise her spirits.

 Chapter 1969 - Jinyang’s Warning (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Jinyang¡¯s Warning (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Currently, the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial was exceptionally quiet. Every footstep was clearly heard.


    Although they encountered a countless number of spirit beasts, those spirit beasts were dealt with by Qi Ling and the others before Yun Luofeng needed to act.


    ¡°This whole time, we weren¡¯t able to find the hiding spot of the jade seals. If we continue like this, I¡¯m afraid we will enter the deep part of the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.¡± Qi Su nced at Yun Luofeng and asked, ¡°Miss Yun, are we going to continue?¡±


    Yun Luofeng peered at the air behind her. She could feel a familiar presence there, her lips turning up. ¡°Continue going!¡±


    It was as though having Yun Xiao following her would cause her to be fearless.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qi Su and the others did not hesitate any longer and nodded in response.


    Everyone continued onward, heading deeper into the forest. The deeper they went, the stronger the spirit beasts that they encountered. Yun Luofeng collected her thoughts and did not lower her guard anymore.


    ¡°Miss Yun, look.¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Su pointed at arge bird flying in the sky, excitement in his eyes. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that bird holding a jade seal in its mouth?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng looked up. Immediately, a giant, fire-colored bird flying above them entered her sight, the jade seal in its mouth extremely distinct.


    This fire bird probably picked up the jade seal inside the forest by chance and did not know its use, so it took it and left and coincidentally flew past them.


    ¡°Qi Su, shoot that bird down!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qi Su¡¯s hand raised, and a stream of spirit energy gathered in his palm and transformed into a sharp sword, shooting toward the fire bird with a bang.


    Instantly, the fire bird released ament and fell down from the sky, harshlynding on the ground.


    In truth, Qi Su and the other people had held their strength back this whole journey, except for the spirit beasts who wanted to kill them. Then, he would give them a taste of their own medicine and kill them. Toward spirit beasts like the fire bird who did not provoke them, he merely injured them and did not harm their life.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a jade seal! It¡¯s the jade seal of our Liufeng Kingdom.¡± Mu Xuexin was ecstatic and swiftly walked toward Qi Su with a smile on her face.


    After thinking over it, Mu Xuexin took the jade seal and handed it to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, I will give this jade seal to you. Instead of letting other people unite and lead the four kingdoms, I would rather that person be you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything decorous and put away the jade seal. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Maybe their luck was too great, but not longter, they found a cave and discovered the jade seal of the Jinyang Kingdom was inside, managing to obtain the jade seal without much effort.


    There were a total of four jade seals. Yun Luofeng had obtained two already, meaning she had a 50% chance of winning.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as they continued walking forward, they suddenly discovered people from the Jinyang Kingdom had started fighting with Qiao Zixuan of the Ziyue Kingdom.


    ¡°Qian Zixuan, hand over that jade seal!¡± a prince of the Jinyang Kingdom severely shouted with a harsh expression.


    ¡°If you want to obtain the jade seal, then rely on your own strength! What¡¯s the use if you¡¯re powerless?¡± Qian Zixuan fearlessly retorted.

 Chapter 1970 - Jinyang’s Warning (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Jinyang¡¯s Warning (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    If Princess Jinyang was here, he would be more careful, but Princess Jinyang had yet to enter the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, so why would he fear the people before him?


    ¡°Qian Zixuan, you are digging your own grave!¡± the prince of the Jinyang Kingdom snorted and derisively dered.


    Qian Zixuan was about to rebut when he suddenly noticed Yun Luofeng and herpany.


    He started briefly before sneering, ¡°Cheng Li, the Tianqi Kingdom and the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s teams are here too. They must have jade seals in their possession too. How about we team up to deal with them?¡±


    As soon as Qian Zixuan recalled that Yun Xiao killed Qiao Yefeng, his teeth would clench from anger, and a cold glint would surface in his eyes.


    Cheng Li, a prince of Jinyang Kingdom, nced at Yun Luofeng and was clearly mulling over Qian Zixuan¡¯s suggestion.


    It took a while before he spoke, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then we will first steal hers first!¡±


    The four kingdoms had gathered. Except for Qi Yu and his group, everyone else had arrived. But clearly, the Liufeng Kingdom and the Tianqi Kingdom were together, and the Jinyang Kingdom and the Ziyue Kingdom had allied!


    Yun Luofeng held her arms across her chest, the smile on her lipsnguid and wicked, andzily leaned against the ancient tree behind her.


    ¡°You sure you want to fight now?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qian Zixuan snorted. ¡°If you sensibly hand the jade seal over, we will spare your life!¡±


    The danger inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial was endless, so even if he killed Yun Luofeng here, no one would know.


    Yun Luofeng uncrossed her arms and smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance! Yun Yi!¡±


    Instantly, a light shed, and Yun Yi¡¯s tall and sturdy figure heavilynded on the ground, his face expressionless.


    ¡°Heavenly-god level?¡±


    He did not hide his aura at all, dumbfounding everyone present.


    Qian Zixuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Mu Xuexin from the Liufeng Kingdom is nothing, and there are only a few from the Tianqi Kingdom. By teaming up, our strength might be enough to deal with this heavenly-god level person!¡±


    After saying this, Qian Zixuan ordered the people behind him to charge over. However, before those people could reach Yun Luofeng and the others, a figure, dark as a falcon, appeared in the sky and swiftlynded in front of Yun Luofeng.


    The man was handsome and cold with a tall stature. His appearance caused Qian Zixuan¡¯s expression to drastically change and fear to bubble up in his eyes.


    ¡°Why... why are you here?¡±


    <i>The Ghost Emperor followed along? Don¡¯t they know they have vited the rules?</i>


    Yun Xiao did not say anything. More than that, he did not look at Qian Zixuan at all. He pulled Yun Luofeng into the protection of his arms, his handsome face chilling.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here...¡±


    And there were not merely one or two arrivals.


    Before Qian Zixuan and the others could react, they saw countless figures flying toward them from the sky. Their aura was powerful, so powerful that it made the heavens and the earth lose their colors.


    The people from the Jinyang Kingdom were caught in fear, but when they caught sight of Wu Zun among those people, their fear turned to joy.


    ¡°Sir Wu Zun!¡±


    Unfortunately, Wu Zun did not deem them worthy of a single nce. His eyes were filled with a harsh light, and a murderous aura emanated from him,pletely enveloping the sky and earth.


    The people from the Jinyang Kingdom finally realized something was amiss and closed their mouths, not saying a single word.


    ¡°Sir Wu Zun of the Jinyang Kingdom, why are you here?¡± Qian Zixuan was startled. He did not think Wu Zun came because he learned Yun Xiao came to wreck thepetition.

 Chapter 1971 - Battle Between Reverent-gods (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1971: Battle Between Reverent-gods (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At that moment, Qian Zixuan recalled Princess Jinyang¡¯s sudden departure, and for some reason, unease rose in his heart.


    More importantly, the people who came with Wu Zun were all reverent-god level experts!


    <i>Heavens, since when did so many reverent-god level spirit cultivators appear in the continent?</i>


    ¡°Hahaha! It looks like it¡¯s quite aplete gathering, except for that trash third prince of the Tianqi Kingdom. However, forget it, it¡¯s not a problem if a trash like that didn¡¯te.¡± Coyughter was heard and a pretty woman in green clothes walked out of the group of people.


    The woman swept her eyes over her audience and caught sight of the woman next to Yun Xiao, jealousy instantly flowing out of her eyes.


    As if it was not enough that a Yun Yueqing existed previously, now, another woman that resembled Yun Yueqing appeared. And the president is already interested in her.


    ¡°Miss Xinyue, can you perhaps spare the prodigies of our Jinyang Kingdom?¡± Wu Zun turned to the woman in green and tentatively asked.


    This woman was not only the junior sister of the president but also his concubine, so he naturally should not offend her.


    ¡°The president¡¯s order is to eliminate all the prodigies inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, including those of the Jinyang Kingdom!¡± She said with an aloof expression, contempt shing through her eyes.


    Wu Zun¡¯s expression shifted as he looked at the people from the Jinyang Kingdom. He wanted to say something but was unable to say anything in the end.


    ¡°Sir Wu Zun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Li was very displeased and tightly clenched his fists. ¡°Also, Jinyang. Jinyang said she had something to do earlier, so she left. Did she already know what we are going to face?¡±


    Wu Zun nced at Cheng Li and indifferently said, ¡°Jinyang didn¡¯t know anything, she was merely lucky. The president of the Freedom Alliance took a liking to her, so I had her leave first.¡±


    ¡°Does Imperial Father know about this?¡± Cheng Li asked between gritted teeth.


    ¡°His Majesty knows already. It was His Majesty who reached an agreement with the alliance.¡±


    The people from the Jinyang Kingdom originally held hope in their hearts, especially Cheng Li. He had great respect and admiration for his father.


    However, these people told him that Imperial Father nned to give them up? No!


    Cheng Li tightly clenched his fists and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°You are lying to me! I am at least Imperial Father¡¯s son. Why would Imperial Father treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Fourth Prince, His Majesty has his own troubles and has no other choice. This is the order of the Freedom Alliance, we can¡¯t disobey.¡±


    His words were revealing. The Jinyang Kingdom belonged to the Freedom Alliance. They did not have the guts to disobey the orders issued by the Freedom Alliance.


    Qi Ling¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°So using to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial is also the conspiracy of the Jinyang Kingdom and the Freedom Alliance? You say you are having the four kingdoms team up together to deal with the Freedom Alliance. But in the end, he became ackey of the Freedom Alliance himself and wants to capture the four kingdoms at once?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Zun did not deny it. ¡°The Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial will be your burial ground! However, considering that you are members of the four kingdoms, I will permit you to get to know each other!¡¯


    His voice was very arrogant, evidently looking down on this group of prodigies.


    The only one who could make him for the cautious was the Ghost Emperor, but even so, he did not think the Ghost Emperor could defeat so many reverent-god level experts by himself... This was clearly something impossible!


    Yun Xiao stood beside Yun Luofeng the whole time and protected her in his arms. He coldly surveyed the experts that encircled them, killing intent slowly leaking out of his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1972 - Battle Between Reverent-gods (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Battle Between Reverent-gods (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Despair covered every prodigy¡¯s face, even the faces of the prodigies from the Jinyang Kingdom turned ashen. They were fighting for their kingdom with everything they had, but in the end, they were abandoned.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Cheng Li tightly held his head and screamed in pain, ¡°Imperial Father wouldn¡¯t treat me like this, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t! Where¡¯s Jinyang? Where is she?¡±


    Suddenly, recalling Jinyang who left, rage flitted across his pained eyes.


    <i>Jinyang must have known about this already, which is why she left well in advance, while they pitifully fought for the glory of their kingdom!</i>


    ¡°Where Jinyang went has nothing to do with you.¡± Wu Zun¡¯s face turned colder bit by bit. ¡°I only know that everyone who came to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial today will lose their lives here!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Wu Zun¡¯s aura pressed down on them, making them feel like they were being held down by Mount Tai.


    Cheng Li¡¯s face was deathly pale. He could not say a single word and the pain on his face could not be covered up the slightest.


    ¡°Run!¡± Qian Zixuan gritted his teeth and turned around, leaping toward the back of the mountain.


    However, before he could take more than a few steps, a sharp light attacked him and viciously pierced through his chest. Blood blossomed on his chest, causing his eyes to be extremely wide open.


    He unwillingly face-nted onto the ground, his life draining out of him.


    ¡°Who else wants to try and escape?¡± Lang Xinyue derisively smiled. ¡°There is no one in this world who can escape from me with their life intact! You will naturally be no exception!¡±


    Except for that woman Yun Yueqing... However, there were not two Yun Yueqings in this world!


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s gaze turned to Yun Luofeng once more. This face that resembled Yun Yueqing so much¨Cit made her wish nothing more than to shred it apart. How would she go seduce men then!


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Yun Xiao peered down and lowly spoke next to Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears.


    After he said that, he released the woman in his arms, his cold eyes icily looking at the people in the sky.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The man unveiled his aurapletely. His features were grave and stern, and his long, ck robes fluttered with the wild winds, He was akin to a falcon in the dark, his power generating fear in people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t spare a single person except for that woman!¡±


    That woman was the president¡¯s appointed substitute, so regardless of how much she wanted to kill her, she must control herself.


    The experts in the sky descended in a swarm, flying towards the people on the ground.


    Due to Qian Zixuan¡¯s death, the Ziyue Kingdom was left without a leader. The prodigies, who were famous in their own right in their kingdom, allid in their own pools of blood under the massacre of these experts.


    ¡°Miss Yun, these people are all reverent-god level. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to escape this time.¡± Qi Ling¡¯s face revealed his despair.


    At this time, the first person he thought of was his deceased wife¡¯s younger sister. If he died inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, who else would protect and watch over her from now on? It was likely that she would be sold by those family members of hers again...


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes and had her arms across her chest as she leaned against the trunk of a tree. Hernguid gaze contained a dim light, and there was a smile on her lips.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s calm expression, joy entered Qi Su¡¯s. Heart. ¡°Is Miss Yun thinking about a method to deal with this group of reverent-god level spirit cultivators?¡±

 Chapter 1973 - Battle Between Reverent-gods (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1973: Battle Between Reverent-gods (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng dryly answered with a smile.


    ¡°Then what are you thinking about, Miss Yun?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking about how my man is so perfect even when he is killing people.¡±


    Qi Su was petrified. <i>How could you have the mood to feed dog food to the single dogs present at an urgent time like this?</i>


    At the same time, Lang Xinyue¡¯s expression turned more serious.


    In the sky, faced with the group of reverent-god level¡¯s pressure, the man¡¯s movements remained very agile and were not forced to stop by any attack.


    <i>When did a genius like this appear on the continent? Besides that g*dd*mn woman, Yun Yueqing, there were still other people who could hold their own against so many reverent-god level experts?</i>


    ¡°This won¡¯t work. If we continue like this, I¡¯m afraid there will be some unknown variable!¡±


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes sharpened and she suddenly turned to look at the woman in the crowd, a harsh glint flickering through her eyes.


    ¡°Block that man for me!¡±


    After saying this, Lang Xinyue rapidly charged toward Yun Luofeng below her.


    In the sky, Yun Xiao looked down at this scene and a mocking smile turned up on his lips. No one knew his woman better than him.


    A mere reverent-god would be able to injure her? Then she underestimated his woman too much...


    However, Yun Xiao still acted. He forcefully threw his hand up, and a gale of razor-sharp wind shed down, darting toward Lang Xinyue.


    Lang Xinyue had no mind to take care of the attack behind her. She swiftly shot toward the front of Yun Luofeng, a sharp glint shing through her eyes. She raised her hand, wanting to squeeze Yun Luofeng¡¯s neck. However, just before her hand touched Yun Luofeng¡¯s neck, a hand firmly grasped her arm without warning.


    ¡°You previously said that not a single person who hade to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial shouldn¡¯t bother to think about leaving? Then, I will return that sentence to you!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, the woman¡¯s body was enveloped in ayer of dragon scale. With a twist of her wrist, her palm mmed against Lang Xinyue¡¯s chest.


    Normally, ording to Lang Xinyue¡¯s strength, Yun Luofeng might not be able to sessfully attack her. However, she was careless this time. She never thought that this woman who was merely at heavenly-god level would be able to suppress her.


    Just as Lang Xinyue staggered back a few steps, Yun Xiao ¡®s wind attack also approached and sent her body heavily flying back with a bang. Blood endlessly gushed out of her mouth.


    The woman in front of her was dressed in white dragon scales, her figure awe-inspiring. Her gaze was sharp as she haughtily looked down on Lang Xinyue with her arms across her chest.


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s face was somewhat pale. Abruptly, she startedughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful at such a young age. Even that woman isn¡¯t a match for your talent! Unfortunately, the president won¡¯t spare you. Who told you to resemble her so much?!¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes, a cold glint surfacing. ¡°Tell me your objective foring here!¡±


    Lang Xinyue closed her eyes. This time, they were truly too careless. There was no way they would have imagined there would be two powerful people like them inside the four kingdoms.


    First was Yun Xiao, who was able to fight back so many reverent-god level experts with his strength alone without growing weak. Now, this woman was only at heavenly-god level, but she possessed such formidable power already! Based on these two people alone she knew this plot had failed.


    The remaining people from the four kingdoms were all stupefied, though Qi Su and Qi Ling knew Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength already.

 Chapter 1974 - Battle Between Reverent-gods (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Battle Between Reverent-gods (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    But other people did not know.


    Cheng Li¡¯s eyes were wide open with astonishment as he dumbfoundedly looked at the handsome, ck-robed man in the sky and then at the white-clothed woman standing on the narrow and winding road.


    His expression turned from its initial despair to hope! However, most of it was due to the shock from the bottom of his heart!


    Jinyang was incredibly talented and was referred to as number one in the four kingdoms.


    However, Jinyang did not have the strength to fend off those reverent-god level experts¡¯ attacks and also was not capable of remaining unaffected under the threat of so many reverent-god level experts!


    Originally, the people of the Jinyang Kingdom looked down on Yun Luofeng and her group. They would not have allied with the Ziyue Kingdom otherwise, but now, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s power terrified them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Thankfully, the people from the Freedom Alliance hade in time. Otherwise, they could havemitted a mistake they could not make up for in their lifetime!


    Even without Yun Xiao appearing, Yun Luofeng was able to hold her own against a reverent-god level cultivator. How would they fight her? Could they?


    If it were not for the idiot Qian Zixuan bewitching him, he would not have wanted to steal the jade seal from Yun Luofeng.


    Thinking to this point, Cheng Li clenched his teeth from hate. If Qian Zixuan still lived, he would certainly shred that d*mn b*stard into thousands of pieces!


    ¡°Hoho.¡±


    Lang Xinyue climbed up from the ground and snorted, her lips turning up into a sneer. ¡°Although I underestimated your strength, I won¡¯t make things pleasant for you this time!¡±


    She pulled out a bamboo flute from somewhere unknown and started ying it.


    As soon as Yun Luofeng heard her ying, she realized Lang Xinyue was ying a beast-controlling song!


    As expected, as the eerie flute yed, the spirit beasts from a radius of a kilometer all madly dashed toward Yun Luofeng and the others post haste.


    ¡°Qi Su.¡± Mu Xuexin¡¯s heart clenched, and she subconsciously grasped Qi Su¡¯s hand. Her clear and bright eyes were brimming with worry.


    Qi Su reversed their hold, enveloping her little hand in his, as though giving her strength.


    Inparison to other people¡¯s various state of panic, Yun Luofeng was standing still in the breeze, calm and indifferent. Her wicked eyes were cid and without a ripple.


    Why was it called a thousand-beast stampede? Everyone gained first-hand experience of it at that moment.


    Under the mad dash of these spirit beasts, the ground started shaking nonstop, as though all the spirit beasts inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial were flooding out.


    Lang Xinyue put down her flute, a rivulet of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, but her voice was mocking, ¡°This many reverent-god levels added with this many spirit beasts, I would like to see whether you can still handle it!¡±


    Although Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao could handle it, other people would be unable to escape death.


    Yun Luofeng had already geared up to fight, the dragon-scale armor wrapped around her entire body, even her face was covered with glowing white dragon scales, making her look awe-inspiring and akin to a general who could vaporize the world.


    The leader of the group of spirit beasts was a little tiger with blood-colored stripes. He released a low majestic roar and rapidly charged over, s storm of dust flying up behind him.


    However, when the spirit beasts dashed past the people from the Jinyang Kingdom, they did not stop at all. Perhaps due to the odd behavior of these spirit beasts, Yun Luofeng did not take the initiative to act in the end and observed the approaching spirit beasts.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The blood-striped tiger mightily roared and charged toward Lang Xinyue.


    The aerial beasts started attacking the reverent-god level people fighting with Yun Xiao.


    Before Lang Xinyue could smile, she froze. She was stupefied by the scene before her and was unable to react even when the spirit beasts reached her.

 Chapter 1975 - Battle Between Reverent-gods (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1975: Battle Between Reverent-gods (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was not until a w shed across her face that she eximed in shock and angrily shouted, ¡°What are you doing! <i>I </i>am your master!¡±


    <i>My beast-controlling technique is useless? Impossible, I tested it out just a few days ago...</i>


    Even the people of the four kingdoms could not help but be stupefied, let alone the people from the Freedom Alliance.


    <i>What was going on?</i>


    <i>Did the beast controlling technique backfire on Lang Xinyue? Otherwise, why did the spirit beasts under her control attack the people from the Freedom Alliance instead?</i>


    The spirit beasts¡¯ attacks were very ferocious, and the reverent-gods who were previously fighting with Yun Xiao had exhausted a great deal of energy already, so it was not long before more than half of them died.


    When the blood-striped tiger walked past the front of Yun Luofeng, he unconsciously stopped and curiously looked at her, confusion shing through his eyes.


    <i>That¡¯s weird, why does this human woman have an aura simr to Mistress Yueqing? Could it be that she is the daughter that Mistress Yueqing has been looking for this whole time?</i>


    ...


    At this time, deep in the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, Yun Yueqing had fallen on the ground and curled into a ball, her face frighteningly pale.


    Inparison to the eruption of poison inside her body, her head was embroiled in pain like it was about to explode. It was as though some energy wanted to break out of her mind.


    ¡°The Yun Family... Brother Yang, Feng¡¯er...¡±


    Yun Yueqing closed her eyes due to the intense pain, a teardrop sliding down her face.


    ¡°I remember it, I finally remember...¡±


    She was a daughter-inw of the Yun Family, the wife of Yun Yang!


    Yun Yueqing¡¯s fingers tightly gripped her chest, her heart aching immensely. Her beautiful face was drained of colors, and herplexion was as fragile as a piece of paper, ripping at any time.


    ¡°Should I thank that wonderful senior brother of mine or hate him? If he didn¡¯t poison me, I would not have remembered everything when the poison erupted. However, why do I have to remember all those painful things when I am about to die?¡±


    Over these years, she was able to live unscathed because she kept suppressing the poison. But now, her strength could not inhibit the breakout of the poison anymore.


    However, she never would have expected to remember everything from her past on the eve of her death. And also remember her husband¡¯s death!


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t remember anything, perhaps I could peacefully die.¡± Yun Yueqing¡¯s vision started blurring, and the world dimmed. ¡°Brother Yang, you aren¡¯t here anymore, but I have drifted and lived without a purpose all by myself until now. Now, I can finally go down to apany you...¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ming to keep youpany...¡± Yun Yueqing closed her eyes. The split second before her eyes closed, she appeared to have seen a nervous and worried woman on Little Tiger¡¯s back.


    ¡°Woo woo!¡± Little Tiger stilled, calls ofment endlesslying out of his mouth. His teary eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 1976 - Battle Between Reverent-gods (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Battle Between Reverent-gods (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    That¡¯s right, Little Tiger could speak. However, the spirit beasts had gotten used to dwelling inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, so they rarely used human speech tomunicate. After all, there was no way a reverent-god-level spirit beast did not know human speech.


    After learning that Yun Yueqing was also inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial and was seriously injured, Yun Luofeng abandoned the battlefield and made Little Tiger take her there quickly.


    As for those reverent-gods, Yun Xiao would take care of them soon.


    ¡°This is the antidote grass, feed it to her first to temporarily control the poison. If we wanted to expel the poison from her system, I¡¯m afraid more time is needed.¡± Yun Luofeng frowned.


    Yun Yueqing, oh, that¡¯s not right, Bai King¡¯s poison was a bitplicated. It was the most difficult poison she had encountered so far, so there was no way she could remove it entirely in a short amount of time. This poison needed at least half a month to remove!


    After feeding the antidote grass to Bai Ling, Yun Luofeng swiftly pulled out her silver needles and stuck them into her chest. Then, she dragged Little Bug out of God Code Space and said, ¡°Give me a drop of essence blood!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Little Bug turned pale with fright and feebly said, ¡°Mistress, you know well the importance of the essence blood to us dragons. Extracting a drop of essence blood, it takes several months before I can recover.


    ¡°You are a member of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, right?¡± Yun Luofeng dryly asked.


    rm shed through Little Bug¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to return to your true tribe?¡±


    Little Bug was the venerable ancestor of the Dragon Tribe, but it did not mean the Dragon Tribe originated from him, it meant that Little Bug came from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe.


    To normal dragons, any ancestral dragon was their venerable ancestor!


    Little Bug grew more rmed. ¡°Mistress, clearly state what you want to say. You will really help me return to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wager that the Ancestral Dragon Tribe migrated following the change that happened in the Spirit God Continent many years ago. Give me a drop of essence blood, and I will help you return to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. This is a fair trade without any deception.¡±


    Faced with the woman¡¯s calm expression, Little Bug¡¯s eyes brightened. As long as he could return to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, he was willing to give ten drops of essence blood, let alone one!


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Little Bug eagerly shook his little butt and bit into his tongue and with a push of his energy, a drop of essence blood moved out of his mouth and slowly floated to the mouth of Bai Ling.


    With this drop of essence blood to recover her vitality, Bai Ling¡¯splexion gradually regained its color. Rivulets of ck energy also followed the needles and floated out.


    ¡°Hn...¡±


    Bai Ling released a light groan and slowly opened her eyes.


    The second she opened her eyes, she could feel a warm tongue licking her face, causing her expression to drastically transform. ¡°I didn¡¯t die?¡±


    If she did not recover her memory, Bai Ling did not want to die. But after recovering her memory, she would remember the scene of her husband¡¯s violent death, and her continual survival merely deepened her pain.


    ¡°Could it be that you want to end everything with death? Do you think you will be absolved by dying? No, you do obtain freedoms by dying, but you pain the people who are alive! Grandfather¡¯s hair has whitened over the years because of you, and Second Uncle has also lived in pain for so many years!¡±


    Yun Luofeng watched Bai Ling¡¯s anguished expression and continued, ¡°Qi Su was also expelled from the Qi Family, and Qi Ling ims that she wille to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to look for you when she¡¯s strong enough.¡±


    ¡°So many people are concerned about you and care for you. Yet, all you want to do is to absolve yourself and you didn¡¯t consider the family that¡¯s still alive?¡±

 Chapter 1977 - Mother And Daughter Reuniting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Mother And Daughter Reuniting (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words elicited a shudder from Bai Ling. She dumbfoundedly looked up, a beautiful and wicked face entering her vision.


    The woman¡¯s clothes were white like snow, and her facial features were very simr to hers but were more domineering and evil.


    Bai Ling hurriedly covered her mouth, tears running down her face.


    Over these years, even though she had lost her memory, she still remembered that there was a daughter waiting for her at home. However, now, her daughter was standing in front of her. She did not dare to believe it.


    ¡°You...¡±


    <i>Are Feng¡¯er?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face gradually softened. Her words confirmed her identity. ¡°Mother, Grandfather and Second Uncle... they are both waiting at home for you. If they learn you¡¯re still alive, they will certainly be very happy. Can you bear not letting them see you for the rest of their lives?¡±


    Bai Ling put her hand down, tears freely flowing down. She suddenly stood up from the ground and charged over, tightly embracing Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry... These past years, Mother didn¡¯t go back to look at you! Ever since Father and Mother left, did those people... did they bully you?¡±


    She was a bawling mess. She did not know how her daughter spent her days after she left for so many years.


    As soon as she thought of this, guilt would encircle her heart.


    It was a long while before she released her, her eyes teary. ¡°Were your grandfather and second uncle alright these past years?¡±


    ¡°Back then, Second Uncle thought you and Father had died, so he worked hard to raise his strength to avenge you! However, because he was too talented, he attracted a prodigal who came to challenge him. He defeated that prodigal, but it courted the revenge of that prodigal¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°Due to those people¡¯s revenge, Second Uncle¡¯s strength was crippled and he became disabled. To survive, he faked his death and hid inside a secret room devoid of daylight for more than 10 years.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice caused Bai Ling¡¯s lips to start trembling. Her heart was mercilessly gripped, painful beyond words.


    His brother-inw was such a noble and virtuous person, what kind of environment caused him to live in such a humiliating fashion?


    He merely did not want his father to see a child die before himself again...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry...¡±


    She really did not know that the Yun Family suffered such arge misfortune these past years.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this since you lost your memory.¡± Yun Luofeng thought of something and continued, ¡°Right, since you¡¯re still alive, then Father, is he...¡±


    <i>Is he still alive as well?</i>


    Bai Ling froze, her beautiful face ashen. She closed her eyes, unspeakable pain brimming from her features.


    ¡°Your father, he... is dead.¡±


    She saw that man have his heart pierced by thousands of arrows in front of her with her own eyes. She... also watched him breathe hisst breath.


    He died! But she wafted through life until now and even forgot him...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart contracted. She watched Bai Ling¡¯s curled up figure and slowly walked up, gently embracing the incredibly fragile woman before her.


    ¡°Father is still alive.¡±


    Bai Ling was startled and looked up at Yun Luofeng, astonished.


    ¡°He is still alive. He just can¡¯t appear before us. He is certainly in another ce, walking with us.¡±


    When people died, as long as their spirit was not destroyed, they did not truly die.

 Chapter 1978 - Mother And Daughter Reuniting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Mother And Daughter Reuniting (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Otherwise, she would not have been able toe to this world from Huaxia. She was only able to transmigrate due to Xiao Mo. Yun Yang would not have been so lucky, so she could only use these kinds of words to console Bai Ling. Otherwise, she did not know whether Bai Ling could persevere and continue living!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you don¡¯t need tofort Mother.¡± Bai Ling stood up from the ground. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see you, Mother would follow your father and leave so that he wouldn¡¯t be lonely by himself. However. In this lifetime, Mother owes you too much already, so how could I abandon you again and leave?¡±


    Bai Ling bitterly chuckled. ¡°Your father and I, we were simply not fated....¡±


    When Bai Ling initially recovered her memories, she could not bear the pain of her loved one leaving, but she had recovered already. Regardless of how much pain infested her heart, she had to persevere for the family members still alive.


    ¡°Right, Feng¡¯er, why did you appear here?¡± Bai Ling could not help but ask when she realized this.


    ¡°I came to find a friend,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°but I didn¡¯t expect I would find you.¡±


    Finding Bai Ling was a pleasant surprise. All along, Yun Luofeng never expected Bai Ling to still be alive...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you... can cultivate?¡± Bai Ling asked in disbelief. She could feel the spirit energy faintly rolling inside Yun Luofeng¡¯s body.


    Under Bai Ling¡¯s anticipating gaze, Yun Luofeng nodded.


    Seeing her confirmation, joy shed through Bai Ling¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you can cultivate. Right, how are the enemies who harmed your second uncle?¡±


    As Bai Ling said this, a cold light surfaced in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes. She looked like a celestial immortal with her floating white clothes, but her murderous aura was potent.


    ¡°They are already dead.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged. ¡°Also, Second Uncle has a Second Aunt now, I also have an adorable female cousin. It¡¯s unfortunate that you weren¡¯t able to be present at their marriage ceremony.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s words caused Bai Ling to feel sincere happiness. ¡°Qingya is married? That¡¯s great! It looks like it¡¯s time for me to make up a present for my niece. It¡¯s not a big deal that I wasn¡¯t able to go to their wedding. It will be enough that I can go to your marriage ceremony in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyebrow raised. She was too embarrassed to tell Bai Ling that she was married as well.


    ¡°Little Tiger.¡± Bai Ling lightly called, her face suddenly turning grave.


    Little Tiger made a call in response andid beside Bai Ling¡¯s feet, obedient like a little cat.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Little Tiger is the king of the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. I rescued him by chance and he has been following me since. Later, I will give Little Tiger and all the spirit beasts inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to you. You will be their only master!¡±


    Bai Ling might be very gentle when facing Yun Luofeng, but when she was ordering Little Tiger, her face was very solemn.


    ¡°Little Tiger, if you want to repay your life debt to me, then use your life to protect Feng¡¯er well from now on! Your master will be her solely from heron out, do you understand?¡±


    Little Tiger lowly called and licked the back of Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, as though he was expressing his goodwill.


    Bai Ling inwardly rxed. ¡°Although you can cultivate now, Mother still can¡¯t help but be worried about you. With the spirit beasts of the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial now though, they will be enough to assure your safety in the entire Fengyun Continent.¡±

 Chapter 1979 - Mother And Daughter Reuniting (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Mother And Daughter Reuniting (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The blood-striped lion was at reverent-god level already, and there were very few other reverent-god levels who could defeat him. With his protection, Yun Luofeng would not be in danger for certain.


    This way, even if her poison erupted again, she would not need to worry about her daughter¡¯s life being in danger.


    Suddenly, coldughter shot from the sky. When Bai Ling heard it, her expression abruptly shifted.


    ¡°Hoho, I was curious earlier about why someone looked so much like you. It appears that there is a reason behind your resemnce!¡±


    A man slowly descended from the sky with his hands behind his back. His creepy eyes eerily watched Bai Ling.


    ¡°Junior Sister, no wonder you were unmoved despite how much I tried to gain your favor. It turns out you¡¯re married already!¡± The man slowly walked toward Bai Ling, his chin held up high. ¡°Why can that man possess you, but I can¡¯t? I originally thought you were very virtuous, which is why you ignored my goodwill. It turns out you are nothing but a slut who has climbed into another person¡¯s bed!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Suddenly, a light shot toward him head-on. The man sharply turned to the side to dodge it, and the sword light mmed into the tree behind him with a boom. The entire tree trunk was leveled.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s white figure was beautiful like snow. In contrast to Bai Ling¡¯s transient feeling, this woman was more evil.


    Her face was haughty as she looked down on the world. ¡°My mom was uninterested in you because you aren¡¯t as outstanding as my father, of course!¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes, his killing intent apparent.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as outstanding as that man? What a joke! I am the president of the Freedom Alliance. The entire Fengyun Continent will belong to me in the future. Yet, you tell me I¡¯m not as outstanding as a dead person?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just happen to be interested in the Fengyun Continent as well, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be the master of the Fengyun Continent.¡±


    Instantly, the man¡¯s aura ruptured, his eyes containing a storm as he icily red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Girl, you want to die?¡±


    A cyclone whipped around his figure, and the entire sky turned gloomy, gray clouds taking over the blue sky.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, careful!¡± Bai Ling immediately stood in front of Yun Luofeng and fearlessly looked at the man in front of them.


    ¡°What feat is it to threaten a child? You can¡¯t even win against me, yet you dare topare yourself to my husband?¡±


    The man loudlyughed, wild winds abruptly rose, the world¡¯s colors changing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t win against you? Junior Sister, if it¡¯s truly like that, why don¡¯t we fight right now?¡±


    A derisive smile turned up on Bai Ling¡¯s lips. ¡°If you could actually beat me, why would you have poisoned me? After my poison is resolved, I will make you kneel and beg!¡±


    <i>Her poison is resolved? </i>The man smiled in disdain. There was no way she could resolve her poison in her lifetime!¡±


    Of course, the man also knew Bai Ling was purposefully spurring him on to make him leave this ce. Unfortunately, he would not take the bait.


    ¡°Bai Ling, if you want your daughter to live, then leave with me. Otherwise, I can squeeze her to death singlehandedly!¡± the man arrogantly lifted his chin and expressionlessly said.


    Bai Ling¡¯s face sunk again. She sent a look to Little Tiger on the side, hinting him to hurry and leave with Yun Luofengter.


    If he was the only one here, perhaps Little Tiger could still risk it. However, Bai Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as she peered at the several other people descending from the sky.

 Chapter 1980 - Mother And Daughter Reuniting (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Mother And Daughter Reuniting (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Reverent-god level... these people are actually all reverent-god levels?</i>


    Little Tiger wailed in anguish, reluctance to separate clear in his eyes as he watched Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression was very decisive. Her eyes were as clear as water, but she was icily staring at the man.


    ¡°You ended up using the forbidden technique left behind by Master?! Don¡¯t you know the consequences of this secret technique? Although the recipients of the technique can break through to reverent-god level in a short amount of time, they will die after three years!¡±


    <i>This was why Master did not mass produce reverent-god level experts back then! In order to avoid harming innocents!</i>


    Her words were also meant for the group of people behind the man. Unexpectedly though, their expression did not change. It was as though they did not hear her words.


    Bai Ling¡¯s heart sunk little by little.


    Little Tiger finally made up his mind. He walked over to Yun Luofeng and made a low call. However, Yun Luofeng walked around Little Tiger and leisurely walked toward Bai Ling.


    ¡°Go to the back and watch.¡±


    Bai Ling was taken back, anxiety in her eyes. ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression was very determined. ¡°I won¡¯t permit anyone to humiliate you.¡±


    Her voice was like a hammer, fiercely pounding on Bai Ling¡¯s heart.


    <i>Because I won¡¯t permit anyone to humiliate you, even if I know I¡¯m not a match for them, I absolutely won¡¯t back down!</i>


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Bai Ling quickly regained her senses and hurriedly pressed down on her shoulder. ¡°Leave with Little Tiger. With his strength, he can safely escort you out. There¡¯s time to avenge Mother in the future.¡±


    Yun Luofeng ced her hand over the back of Bai Ling¡¯s hand and gently pushed it away. ¡°I said, I won¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate you.¡±


    Just like all those years ago, it was clearly another kingdom¡¯s emperor who tyrannically took a liking to Bai Ling, but the popce vilified Bai Ling as another Helen of Troy.


    In order to repress those voices, she had no scruples against initiating a ughter and caused blood to run through the entire imperial city like rivers¡ªall because she would not allow anyone to humiliate her!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±


    Watching Yun Luofeng walk toward the man, Bai Ling¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to run up but just happened to stumble and nearly fell on the ground, and a sense of powerlessness invaded her heart.


    If it were not for this d*mn poison, she would not be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Girl.¡± The man looked down on Yun Luofeng and snickered. ¡°I won¡¯t be merciful simply because of your mother!¡±


    ¡°I also won¡¯t spare you simply because you¡¯re my mother¡¯s senior brother,¡± Yun Luofeng retorted, sharp-tongued.


    Instantly, the man¡¯s gaze darkened, an eerie light glowing in his eyes.


    ¡°Humph! I would like to see how you won¡¯t spare me!¡±


    The second he spoke thest word, he started moving toward Yun Luofeng. The reverent-god level experts behind him stirred restlessly but were halted by the man¡¯s harsh voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a little girl, this lord alone is enough¡ªso as to avoid other people saying this lord used numbers to bully someone!¡±


    The man stopped holding his aura back. Strong winds whipped around unrestrained, carrying an oppressive presence.


    The woman¡¯s expression did not shift in the face of such strong winds. Her dark eyes were calm, and ayer of dragon-scaled armor enveloped her skin. The snow-white armor emitted an icy glow under the wild winds.


    Bai Ling opened her mouth in shock as she watched Yun Luofeng, her eyes brimming with astonishment.


    ¡°Heavenly-god level?¡±


    Her daughter had reached heavenly-god level at such a young age? But a heavenly-god was merely a heavenly-god. The man in front of them was equal to 10 whole heavenly-gods!

 Chapter 1981 - Mother And Daughter Reuniting (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1981: Mother And Daughter Reuniting (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°How could a pearl bead dare to outshine the sun and moon?¡± The man disdainfully nced at Yun Luofeng, his lips curved up with a sneer.


    She was merely at heavenly-god level, how could she defeat him? Although this girl was very talented, she was merely a tiny pearlpared to a magnificent sun like him. There was no way she could outshine him!


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Yun Luofeng lifted her arm, and a sword light darted toward him head-on. The man easily dodged it by turning to the side, and the sneer on his lips deepened, his eyes revealing intense contempt.


    ¡°A heavenly-god is only a heavenly-god, how could you possibly win against me?¡±


    After saying that, the man acted.


    He was very fast like a burst of wind, arriving in front of Yun Luofeng in the blink of an eye. Ayer of power wrapped around his hand and shot toward Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng did not dodge at the crucial moment and met the man¡¯s attack head-on.


    Bai Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was tense to the point of being unable to breathe. Her fists were tightly clenched, and she started trembling as well.


    The disdain in the man¡¯s eyes intensified. If Yun Luofeng dodged, perhaps she would not lose so quickly. But this woman overestimated her strength and wanted to fight fire with fire.


    How could the power of a heavenly-godpare to a reverent-god?


    However, it was not long before the man¡¯s smile froze.


    With a loud boom, enormous power spread from them, leveling the entire hill. It was though it was struck by lightning, and the whole ground sunk in.


    Yun Luofeng flung her numbed arm, and there was the taste of copper in her throat, nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood, but it was forcibly pressed down.


    As expected, there was arge gap between reverent-god level cultivators. This man was different from Lang Xinyue who she encountered earlier. Perhaps even 10 Lang Xinyues would not be a match for this man...


    Undisguised shock flowed out of the man¡¯s eyes. In his imagination, that attack just now contained nearly all of his strength, so this woman¡¯s arm should be chopped off for certain even she did not die. However, she currently stood before him unscathed?


    <i>Could it be... due to that dragon scale armor?</i>


    The man slightly narrowed his eyes and finally discovered something amiss. Perhaps that dragon scale armor dispelled a majority of his power, which is why this woman was safe and sound!


    ¡°Girl, it looks like I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of treasure on you.¡±


    In other words, you were able to block my attack not because of how strong you were but because you relied on that dragon scale armor.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then I can only make this quick. All of you, attack! Cripple this girl!¡± The man snorted. He still had a use for this girl, so he naturally could not kill her.


    Bai Ling had regained her senses already. Looking at the man¡¯s shameless face, she icily smiled. ¡°What? As if it weren¡¯t enough that you are bullying someone younger than you, but now you want to terrorize them with the masses too? Was this what Master taught you back then¡ªhow to bully the weak?¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°So what if I am bullying her with numbers? It¡¯s not my fault that I have more than enough people in my Freedom Alliance. Bai Ling, if you obediently listen to me, I will spare her.¡±


    This time, without waiting for Bai Ling to respond, Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked voice was heard again.


    ¡°I can¡¯tpete with you in numbers. But each of my people is a match for ten!¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the man and dryly said, ¡°Ji Jiutian, for how long will you continue watching from the sidelines?¡±

 Chapter 1982 - Mother And Daughter Reuniting (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Mother And Daughter Reuniting (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As soon as Yun Luofeng finished speaking, egotisticalughter pierced the horizon, evoking amotion in the sky.


    ¡°Xiao Feng¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by you even though I hid so deep.¡±


    A red figure, brilliant like fire, slowly appeared in the air.


    The man was like a siren who could overturn kingdoms. He was a man, but his beauty caused women to feel ashamed.


    His red clothesplemented his unrivaled magnificence, hispels were half-opened at his chest, the snow-white skin ransoming people¡¯s heart and soul.


    He donned a haughty smile as he looked down on the people standing opposite of Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Since you came, why didn¡¯t youe out before just now?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with narrowed eyes, an evil glint flickering through them.


    She came to the Fengyun Continent to search for Ji Jiutian, yet this man decided to hide from her?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy say he wanted to fight with you one on one?¡± Ji Jiutian pointed at the man with his chin. ¡°I merely wanted to observe his strength. Also, I don¡¯t think he can defeat you.¡±


    ¡°However,...¡± he faintly smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless. He can¡¯t win against you, so he ns to bully the minority with the majority. I was about toe out and help you, but then you discovered me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Ji Jiutian. ¡°How many can you fight?¡±


    ¡°I will leave this man for you to deal with. I can stop the other people for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you will deal with these people with Little Tiger. I will personally take care of this man from the Freedom Alliance.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression turned serious again, her voice was chillingly wicked.


    Little Tiger called and alertly stared at the people from the Freedom Alliance like they were prey.


    Bai Ling was not sure if she misconceived it, but she felt like the way this vixen-man in red looked at her daughter was unusual.


    However, her daughter was so outstanding, so it was very normal that she had admirers!


    Bai Ling was proud as she thought of this. This was her daughter¡ªher pride in life!


    ¡°You want to deal with so many people with you two alone?¡± The man narrowed his eyes, disdain flickering through them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re fantasizing too much!¡±


    He would teach them a life lesson and make them understand that they should not bluff! Otherwise, they would p their own face!


    Yun Luofeng calmly looked at the man. Yun Xiao must have already noticed themotion caused by her fight with this man just now. He must be on his way right now.


    She must stall for time until he arrived.


    Ji Jiutian was standing in front of Yun Luofeng. At the same time, the group of reverent-gods behind the man acted as well.


    The blood-striped tiger angrily roared and charged toward one of the reverent-gods. He opened his mouth wide and ferociously chomped on the reverent-god. However, the reverent-god managed to dodge Little Tiger¡¯s attack by turning to the side.


    Little Tiger was not discouraged and shot toward the reverent-god again.


    Yun Luofeng released Yun Yi. Although Yun Yi was only at the heavenly-god level, he could still fend off a few attacks of a reverent-god with his strength.


    As for the other spirit beasts, there was a gap in strength, so Yun Luofeng did not let theme out and fight to avoid unnecessary fatalities.


    Seeing the man act first, Bai Ling¡¯s heart became tense again and she hurriedly warned, ¡°Feng¡¯er, careful!¡±


    With a nce, Yun Luofeng caught sight of the man that had reached the spot in front of her, and the dragon scale armor on her glowed resplendently as she received the man¡¯s attack again.

 Chapter 1983 - Yun Xiao Makes a Move (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1983: Yun Xiao Makes a Move (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    There was a sneer on the man¡¯s face as his palm fiercely mmed onto the dragon scale armor on Yun Luofeng.


    His aura whirled around him, and his every hit aimed for her vitals.


    Initially, he wanted to use Yun Luofeng as Bai Ling¡¯s substitute, but he never expected this woman to be Bai Ling¡¯s daughter! Since it was like that, he would make Bai Ling be in so much pain that she would wish she was dead!


    That was the price she had to pay for not epting him!


    However, seeing Yun Luofeng dodge his attack again and again, the man¡¯s face turned dark, and ayer of frost covered his features.


    Bai Ling¡¯s daughter was actually strong to this extent. Thank goodness he discovered it early on. Otherwise, if he allowed her to continue growing, his Freedom Alliance would probably be destroyed by her.


    The top priority right now was to eliminate her before she was fully grown!


    Thinking to this point, a killing intent entered the man¡¯s eyes, and his attacks toward Yun Luofeng became faster and faster and also more and more ferocious, pouring down on her like a raging storm.


    Yun Luofeng used a tranquil expression to cover up her emotions inside.


    The dragon scale armor had a time limit. She had summoned it once earlier already. Although she was able to summon twice in a short amount of time because she broke through to heavenly-god level, she would be at a disadvantage once the armor disappeared. At that time, she would be unable to fend this man off.


    While Yun Luofeng was deep in contemtion, the man arrived in front of her again, a sharp de appearing in his hand, chopping down toward Yun Luofeng¡¯s head.


    Yun Luofeng tilted her head, and the de slid past her hair, with a strand of hair being cut off and drifting down from the air.


    ¡°Girl, you might be beautiful, but you are too young still. You aren¡¯t as vorful as your mother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind epting both of you, hahaha!¡± The man guffawed, his arrogant voice ringing in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the life to enjoy it,¡± Yun Luofeng domineering stated as she coldly looked at the man.


    ¡°Tut, from what I know, your dragon scale armor has a time limit. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯m afraid you will be amb waiting for ughter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled.


    Her dragon scale armor did have a time limit, but... Yun Xiao was also almost here! She only needed to hold on until Yun Xiao came!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing the man about to attack again, Bai Ling finally could not help but shout, ¡°Ou Lei, I¡¯m the one you have been looking for all along. This has nothing to do with my daughter. If you dare to hurt her the slightest, I will turn you limbless even if I am crushed in the process!¡±


    After all, Bai Ling was Yun Luofeng¡¯s mother, so how could she not know her daughter was barely holding on? If she did not step up and protect her daughter, how was she worthy to be a mother?


    The man that Bai Ling called Ou Lei smiled and haughtily looked at Bai Ling.


    ¡°Bai Ling, you finally decided to be married to me? It¡¯s not like you have a pure body anyway. You should be deeply grateful that I will still take you.¡± His face was arrogant. ¡°Could it be that I can¡¯tpare to that b*stard of yours?¡±


    Bai Ling mockingly smiled. ¡°Ten thousand of you wouldn¡¯tpare to a single him! I am not pleading with you right now, I am warning you! You should believe my strength. You won¡¯t end well if I do sacrifice myself!¡±


    Ou Lei¡¯s face slowly darkened, filling people with terror like a hurricane.

 Chapter 1984 - Yun Xiao Makes a Move (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1984: Yun Xiao Makes a Move (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This woman was truly asking for it. She just had to force him to attack her, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°I said, I can take care of this.¡± Yun Luofeng helplessly sighed as she looked at Bai Ling who stepped forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Bai Ling turned to look at Ou Lei, frost covering her face. ¡°Over these years, you have suffered too many grievances and harm already. Now, after much difficulty we¡¯ve reunited, so how could I permit anyone to ever hurt you again?¡±


    Although Bai Ling did not know how Yun Luofeng spent these years, she must have suffered through pain that normal people could not imagine to be so strong at such a young age...


    As soon as she thought about everything that her daughter experienced these past years, pain would drill into her heart.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Little Tiger mightily roared in correspondence to Bai Ling, a paw pping toward the reverent-god in front of him.


    Ji Jiutian looked back at Yun Luofeng, a seductively evil smile on his vixen face. He quickly turned back around to continue dealing with the enemies before him.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ou Lei snorted. ¡°Yun Yueqing, you forced me to do this! Don¡¯t me me for ignoring our past friendship!¡±


    After saying this, powerful energy gathered in Ou Lei¡¯s palm, causing even the sky and earth to change its color. The boundless energy was like an unsheathed sword and arrived in front of Yun Luofeng in the blink of an eye.


    This time, he did not n to hold any strength back and put all of his power behind his attack before sending it off.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, careful!¡±


    Bai Ling turned pale with fright, reaching the front of Yun Luofeng in a sh, wanting to take this blow for her.


    However, Yun Luofeng fiercely pushed Bai Ling away.


    Bai Ling dumbfoundedly looked back, and an eternally unforgettable scene urred.


    The enormously powerful energy swallowed Yun Luofeng whole. Dark clouds densely covered the sky, the gloominess suffocating people¡¯s heart.


    The woman¡¯s clothes were whiter than snow, without a speck of dust. She stood in the air, her beauty able to overturn kingdoms.


    Ou Lei was stunned. His attack just now was fully packed, yet it was useless against this woman?


    No...


    Watching Yun Luofeng¡¯s current situation, Ou Lei narrowed his eyes. ¡°It appears that dragon scale armor of yours is truly a treasure. What a pity that it can¡¯t withstand such a powerful energy despite how formidable it is, so it could not resist my attack.¡±


    It was like that indeed. Yun Luofeng used her dragon scale armor to block this attack, but the armor could not withstand the power behind it, so it dissipated before the time was up.


    However, feeling the nearing presence, Yun Luofeng smiled. Her dark eyes remained cid like water without a single ripple.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Ling felt like her heart nearly stopped just now. She swiftly walked to the front of Yun Luofeng and hurriedly embraced her.


    Yun Luofeng could feel Bai Ling trembling.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine... that¡¯s great... you¡¯re fine...¡±


    She did not dare to imagine how much damage Yun Luofeng would have suffered from this blow if it weren¡¯t for the protection of the dragon scale armor. She also could not imagine how she would spend her life if she were to lose the daughter she just got back.


    Thankfully, she was safe...


    Bai Ling was stuttering, and two streams of tear trailed down her face, her eyes full of happiness¡ªthe type of happiness where you lose something only to regain it.

 Chapter 1985 - Yun Xiao Makes a Move (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Yun Xiao Makes a Move (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ou Lei watched as Bai Ling tightly embraced Yun Luofeng, the killing intent in his eyes intensifying. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a b*stard, does she deserve you cherishing her like this?¡±


    Bai Ling clenched her fists, rage boiling in her chest as she coldly turned around to look at Ou Lei. ¡°She is my legitimate daughter and I¡¯m an officially wed daughter-inw of the Yun Family. How is she a b*stard?¡±


    ¡°My wonderful junior sister, don¡¯t forget that Master is dead already, and I¡¯m your senior brother. I didn¡¯t agree to your marriage to that man, so that girl can merely be a b*stard!¡±


    Bai Ling smiled, derision in her smile.


    ¡°I formally became Master¡¯s disciple for a mere 10 years, but I was married to Brother Yang for nearly 30 years. You think you have the qualifications to decide important matters in my life for me?¡±


    If the past few years did not happen, Bai Ling would still treat this senior brother of hers as family. Back when Master was still alive, whether it was her senior brothers or senior sisters, they all treated her extremely well.


    However, as soon as Master died, these people¡¯s rapacious ambition was exposed. She never knew Ou Lei was such a shameless and vile character!


    Yun Luofeng did not stop their conversation. To her, the longer they could stall Ou Lei, the better. This saved her from thinking of a way to stall for time.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, I¡¯m your senior brother, you must listen to me!¡± Ou Lei grew angry and lifted his hand, wanting to grab Bai Ling¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Either this b*stard serves me like you will, or she dies! You choose!¡±


    Before Ou Lei¡¯s hand could touch Bai Ling, she swatted it away with revulsion. Her eyes contained unconcealed disgust.


    ¡°Scram, don¡¯t touch me with you disgusting hands! Also, there¡¯s no way my daughter will die, nor will she serve you!¡±


    Ou Lei lost his mind to violent fury. He naturally could not kill Bai Ling, so he could only turn his sight toward Yun Luofeng again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the protection of the dragon scale armor anymore! Let¡¯s see how you will fight with me this time! Die!¡±


    The second his words were spoken, he charged in front of Yun Luofeng as fast as lightning. The killing intent in his eyes waspletely revealed as an icy, eerie smile turned up on his lips.


    Watching the approaching attack, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression turned serious. This time, she didn¡¯t dare to fight fire with fire and turned to the side to dodge it.


    However, Ou Lei¡¯s sharp sword was a hairbreadth from her eyes in the next second. She had nowhere to run.


    Bai Ling¡¯s heart stopped again, and she madly dashed toward Yun Luofeng.


    However, she was a bit far away and could notpete with Ou Lei in front of her. She would not reach Yun Luofeng in time.


    Suddenly, in the air, a cold, rope-like presence strapped around his neck, choking him. By the time he recovered, a man in long, ck robesnded in front of him and took Yun Luofeng into his arms.


    The man¡¯s expression was cool, and a forbidding aura whipped around him as he lifted his hand, forcing Ou Lei to back up a few steps, seriousness finally creeping onto the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s mouth curved up, his face grave. ¡°You delusionally dare to touch my woman, yet you ask me who I am?¡±


    Bai Ling was originally wondering about the identity of the man who descended from the sky and instantly turned stupefied when she heard his words, thunderstruck.


    <i>His woman? Could it be that... Feng¡¯er had a husband already?</i>


    Bai Ling¡¯s face turned dim. How much did she miss all these years?


    Ou Lei¡¯s expression shifted. He could feel the powerful aura around this man, and his mood turned heavy.

 Chapter 1986 - Yun Xiao Makes a Move (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1986: Yun Xiao Makes a Move (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Boy, you sure you want to meddle in other people¡¯s business? There are so many women in the world, don¡¯t lose your life because of a woman.¡±


    Ou Lei was absolutely unwilling to lose in manner, so he did not forget to ruthlessly warn Yun Xiao even now. As long as this man was sensible, he would not be enemies with the Freedom Alliance. However, Yun Xiao had always been sparing with his words. He was a strong believer of the adage that actions spoke louder than words.


    Hence, Ou Lei did not receive an answer and was instead met with a falcon-like figure appearing before his eyes.


    Ou Lei¡¯s expression shifted, and he met the other man¡¯s attack. Instantly, a numb feeling spread from his arm to the rest of his body, making him take a few steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Ji Jiutian had killed all of the reverent-gods in front of him and slowly walked to Yun Xiao¡¯s side. With his chin raised, he asked, ¡°Do you need this lord¡¯s help?¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was as cool as always. ¡°No need!¡±


    Ji Jiutian smiled alluringly and descended from the sky, standing in front of Yun Luofeng.


    With Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, Ou Lei was not his match indeed, and Yun Xiao¡¯s actions quickly proved Ji Jiutian¡¯s words.


    Ou Lei had nearly exhausted all of his strength from fighting with Yun Luofeng earlier, so he did not have any energy left to ward Yun Xiao off. Of course, even if he did not fight with Yun Luofeng earlier, he still would not be a match for Yun Xiao.


    No one noticed that there was a slender figure hiding behind an ancient tree a little distance away.


    Mo Qiancheng was ardently watching Yun Luofeng. When he saw the deep love in her eyes, he felt like needles were pricking his heart, unbearably painful.


    ¡°Jueqian, you didn¡¯t love me in yourst life, but this life, you still don¡¯t like me?¡± He cast down his eyes to cover up the anguish in his eyes.


    ¡°I originally wanted to kill that man, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t kill him with my current strength.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, I don¡¯t want you... to hate me.¡±


    <i>I don¡¯t want you to hate me, that¡¯s all. I oncemitted an enormous mistake and brought about your hate. So now, what I am most afraid of seeing is your eyes filled with hatred...</i>


    <i>If this man is truly your choice, then should I let you go?</i>


    Mo Qiancheng did not know what choice he should make. He found himself at a loss. After a final nce at Yun Luofeng, he turned around and left this ce.


    It was enough for him to know that she was safe and sound.


    Mo Qiancheng harshly bit his lips, his handsome face pale, and tears of longing rolled around his eyes. However, in the end, he understood that he would not be able to eliminate the hate in her heart regardless of what he did.


    She hated him!


    He was able to tell since he first tried to kill Yun Xiao. Otherwise, she would not keep so many people around her¡ªexcept for him.


    ¡°Jueqian, if there¡¯s a next life, then I wish... to not be acquainted with you again.¡±


    He had waited for him for so many years¡ªwaited until his heart grew battered with fatigue! Perhaps it was time for him to attempt to let go...


    ....


    In the air, Ou Lei¡¯s physical strength gradually decreased and he found it very difficult to deal with the other man. Just when he could not hold on any longer, Yun Xiao sharply kicked him down from the sky, and he fell in front of Bai Ling with a bang.


    A deep crater was created on the ground from his fall.


    Yun Xiao walked from the sky to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, his pitch-ck eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I arrivedte...¡±

 Chapter 1987 - Yun Xiao Makes a Move (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Yun Xiao Makes a Move (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Notte, just in time.¡± Yun Luofeng had her eyes lowered and a faint smile on her face. Immediately, she pulled Yun Xiao toward Bai Ling. ¡°Mother, this is Yun Xiao. He has apanied me for these past 10+ years. He is also my lover who I can entrust with my life.¡±


    Yun Xiao was startled, but he quickly regained his cold expression and nodded lightly. ¡°Mother.¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng say it like this, Bai Ling surveyed Yun Xiao up and down, liking him more the more she looked at him, just like how most mother-inws viewed their son-inws.


    However, when Bai Ling heard Yun Xiao¡¯s address for her, she was taken back. ¡°You two have married?¡±


    Yun Luofeng rubbed her nose. ¡°It happened not long ago. We were just married.¡±


    The current Bai Ling felt like she was struck by lightning and wanted to cry but had no tears. She originally wanted to participate in her daughter¡¯s marriage ceremony, but who knew her daughter would tell her they were married already...


    Thergest tragedy for a mother was probably being unable to see her daughter getting married.


    ¡°Mother, how should we deal with this guy?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with raised brows, turning her sight toward the man unable to climb out of the deep crater.


    Bai Ling stated with a deep frown, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    If Ou Lei was being unreasonable to her alone, she could forgive him. But she could not tolerate him wanting to harm her precious daughter.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, kill him. I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands.¡± Yun Luofengzily yawned, her expression indolent.


    Things were nearly at its end at this point...


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Xiao spoke concisely and walked toward Ou Lei.


    In the crater, Ou Lei saw the approaching cold face, and panic appeared on his face. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die! I beg you to spare me! I beg you... AH!¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Xiao waved his hand and numerous sharp sword lights charged down one by one, cutting him down.


    Not longter, there was not a single whole spot on Ou Lei, and his eyes were wide open, as though he died with remaining grievances.


    Bai Ling watched Ou Lei¡¯s life fade as heid in a pool of blood with grief in his heart. This man died like this... He died in an extremely miserable fashion!


    However, Bai Ling did not feel any sympathy. Ou Lei must pay for his sins, who could he me?


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Little Tiger¡¯s ears suddenly twitched, and he said, ¡°The spirit beasts from Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial sent a message just now, saying that the woman called Lang Xinyue had fled...¡±


    Earlier, Yun Xiao merely killed the reverent-gods from the Freedom Alliance and was about to take care of Lang Xinyue when he heard themotion deep inside Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. He was worried for Yun Luofeng¡¯s safety and could not attend to Lang Xinyue. Who would have expected that woman would be capable enough to escape...


    ¡°No big deal.¡± Bai Ling¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. ¡°Besides the Freedom Alliance, where else could she go? And I will personally make a trip to Freedom Alliance eventually!¡±


    After saying this, Bai Ling turned to Little Tiger, ¡°Also, your mistress is Feng¡¯er. From now on, she is your only mistress.¡±


    ¡°Woo.¡± Little Tiger obediently responded and flopped onto the ground in a pile.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s meet up with other people first.¡± After saying this, Yun Luofeng walked to Bai Ling¡¯s side and wrapped her arm around her shoulders. ¡°Mother,e with me for some time, I still need to help you treat your poison.¡±


    Bai Ling was startled. ¡°You are saying my poison... can be treated?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Inparison to my strength, I am more proud of my medical skill! So I am 100% certain I can resolve your poison. It¡¯s just the procedure is a bit troublesome.¡±

 Chapter 1988 - Yun Xiao Makes a Move (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1988: Yun Xiao Makes a Move (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bai Ling felt dizzy. She remembered that when she left, her daughter did not know anything. How did she turn so powerful after 20 something years and also have extraordinary medical skills?


    What hardships did she experience in these 20 years?


    Bai Ling heart twitched in pain again and firmly decided to use her whole life topensate her.


    Not far away, Qi Su had his head raised and was looking around in anticipation. When he saw Yun Luofeng walking over with Bai Ling, warm tears flooded his eyes instantly.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    It had been more than three years. Who could understand how he had passed these three years? No one treated him better than Master in this world. Master was family that he did not want to lose in his life.


    ¡°Su¡¯er.¡± Bai Ling caught sight of Qi Su at first nce, a gentle smile surfacing on her face. She slowly walked toward Qi Su, leading Yun Luofeng by her hand. ¡°Feng¡¯er told me everything that happened these past three years on the way here. It has been hard on you and Xiao Ling. I didn¡¯t expect the Qi Family to be ingrates like this.¡±


    They used the world she conquered to abuse her disciple! And they also wanted to sell Xiao Ling to someone? Bai Ling never expected someone like this would exist in the world!


    ¡°Master.¡± Qi Su kneeled in front of Bai Ling with a bang, sobbing. ¡°It was this disciple who has been unfilial. I have caused Master to suffer inside Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial these past years!¡±


    If he had enough power to protect his family, then Master would not have taken a risk like this!


    Bai Ling realized that Qi Su had gathered the me for her going missing for three years onto himself. She hurriedly helped him up and gently said, ¡°Su¡¯er, this wasn¡¯t your fault. Master was set up by other people and had no choice but to hide in this ce.¡±


    Qi Su did not say anything, but he secretly decided to never let Mastere to any harm ever again.


    When Mu Xuexin saw Yun Luofeng and Bai Ling step out at the same time, she was dazed. She discovered that when these two women stood side by side, they looked like mother and daughter.


    Curious, she asked, ¡°Auntie Yun, you and Miss Yun are...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you.¡± Bai Ling sped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, her face full of pride. ¡°This is my daughter, Yun Luofeng. My real name also isn¡¯t Yun Yueqing, it¡¯s Bai Ling! Yun is my husband¡¯s surname, which is why I was unable to forget it for so many years. And I named Xiao Ling ¡®Ling¡¯ because I only remembered this character...¡±


    Mu Xuexin¡¯s mouth opened in astonishment, and she quickly held her hand over it.


    No wonder she thought Yun Luofeng was so familiar. It turned out she was Auntie Yun¡¯s daughter...


    Currently, the people from Ziyue Kingdom were all dead, and the Jinyang Kingdom suffered some fatalities as well. Only the group of people led by Cheng Li were still alive. As for Qi Yu of the Tianqi Kingdom, no one had seen neither hide nor hair of him, who knew where he hid...


    Without much surprise, Cheng Li was not as wild as earlier and was frightened to the point of not daring to utter a single word. His head was kept lowered in a subservient manner.


    Yun Luofeng did not pay attention to him and walked to Qiao Zixuan¡¯s body, took the jade seal from hispels, and put it inside herpels without any hesitation.


    ¡°Do you have any objections against me taking this jade seal away?¡± she indifferently asked while looking at Cheng Li with raised brows.


    Cheng Li¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating from terror. ¡°No objections.¡±


    What a joke, this woman did not care about reverent-god levels even. Did he dare to have objections? Wouldn¡¯t he be seeking death?

 Chapter 1989 - Jinyang’s Anger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Jinyang¡¯s Anger (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Rustle rustle!</i>


    Rustling came from the side. When everyone turned to look, they discovered Qi Yu leading a few people out. Only a few soldiers remained from the troop he brought inside, as the rest had all died inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.


    Qi Yu evidently did not expect to run into Qi Ling and the others. When he saw the ground full of corpses, he jumped in fright.


    <i>What... what in the world happened here?</i>


    However, Qi Yu quickly regained his wits and disdainfully looked at Qi Ling. ¡°Second Imperial Brother, I am wagering you haven¡¯t had much luck yet, right? Do you need me to lend you a hand? Haha, I obtained a jade seal not too long ago. I just need to obtain one more, and I will be in first ce for certain this time.¡±


    He had his chin raised high, and his tone arrogant. ¡°As for you... If you weren¡¯t together with the people from the Jinyang Kingdom, perhaps you would have already lost your life to these outsiders.¡±


    Qi Yu did not recognize the experts from the Freedom Alliance and had never even met Wu Zun from the Jinyang Kingdom. Hence, he was confident that these people had identally stumbled into the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial and had a confrontation with the four kingdoms. It was Cheng Li who led the people of the Jinyang Kingdom to kill this group of outsiders, and Qi Ling had merely hidden behind the Jinyang Kingdom...


    Cheng Li looked at Qi Yu oddly, as though he was looking at an idiot.


    Qi Yu did not notice his odd look at all, and there was a sneer on his face as he egotistically looked down on Qi Ling.


    ¡°You want to find another jade seal?¡± It was a long while before Qi Ling finally spoke. His voice was very indifferent, chilling to the bones.


    Qi Yu snickered. ¡°Second Imperial Brother, if you want to fight with me, you absolutely won¡¯t win.¡±


    In other words, the winner of the Four Kingdom Tournament this time would be no one but him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What I wanted to tell you was, don¡¯t bother looking for that jade seal. Because besides the jade seal in your hand, the other jade seals have all been obtained by Miss Yun already.¡±


    Before Qi Yu stopped snickering, Qi Ling¡¯s aloof voice traveled to his ears and exploded in his mind, his face obviously dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I merely found one, yet you can obtain three?¡± Qi Yu clearly did not believe Qi Ling and thought he was deceiving him. He inwardly ascertained this and snorted. ¡°I know, you want to lie to me so that I would think the jade seals are in your hands and give up on thispetition. Qi Ling, oh, Qi Ling, do you think I¡¯m a stupid swine? Why would I fall into your trap?¡±


    After saying this, he purposefully looked at Yun Luofeng.


    However, Yun Luofeng had her arms across her chest the whole time as shenguidly leaned against Yun Xiao¡¯s chest with amusement in her eyes. She did not have the slightest inclination to interfere in this matter.


    When Qi Yu saw Yun Xiao, his pupils dted. He remembered that this man called the Ghost Emperor had killed Princess Qiao Yefeng on the spot and stood his ground without a problem against the experts of the Jinyang Kingdom.


    However, he was not a member of the four kingdoms, so why would he appear here?


    What wasughable was that his gaze had been on the corpses from the start and did not notice Yun Xiao¡¯s presence...


    ¡°He is speaking the truth.¡± The look in Cheng Li¡¯s eyes wasplicated. ¡°They have already obtained the other three jade seals.¡±


    If it was the people from the Liufeng Kingdom who said this, perhaps Qi Yu would not believe it.

 Chapter 1990 - Jinyang’s Anger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1990: Jinyang¡¯s Anger (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    But the one who told him this was Prince Cheng Li from the Jinyang Kingdom!


    Qi Yu¡¯s heart was mercilessly shaken, and he involuntarily took a few steps back. He slightly narrowed his eyes, killing intent leaking through his gaze toward Qi Ling. This idiot actually managed to obtain three jade seals?


    No! Absolutely not permissible! This world was his! It can¡¯t be handed over to anyone else!


    ¡°Prince Cheng Li, could you possibly want to see Qi Ling unite the four kingdoms?¡± Qi Yu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he eerily said, ¡°I think that your Jinyang Kingdom is more qualified than Qi Ling! Although Qi Ling has the help of the Liufeng Kingdom, but... if we teamed up, we have a chance.¡±


    Qi Yu was betting. He was betting that Yun Xiao would not meddle in other people¡¯s business out of fear for the two kingdoms.


    After all, regardless of how strong this man was, he was probably nothing but a reverent-god level cultivator. However, the reverent-god level cultivators from the two kingdoms added together would be enough to crush him!


    Qi Yu had clearly forgotten something though. Yun Xiao dared to kill someone in front of the emperor of the Jinyang Kingdom, what didn¡¯t he dare to do?


    Without waiting for Qi Ling and his group say anything, Cheng Li darted up and flung his palm across Qi Yu¡¯s face. Then, he furiously lifted his leg and ruthlessly kicked his chest.


    ¡°Idiot, if you want to dig your own grave, don¡¯t f*cking drag this prince down with you!¡±


    Cheng Li was trembling from anger. Teaming up with him to oppose Qi Ling and them, did he have the guts?


    Why didn¡¯t he take a look at how many reverent-god level cultivators from the Freedom Alliance died here? How many people did their Jinyang Kingdom have for them to kill?


    Qi Yu stood up while clutching his chest. He angrily hollered, ¡°Cheng Li, what are you doing? You want to unite the four kingdoms, and I n to help you, but you attack me? That¡¯s how you ungratefully reward my kindness!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am hitting you, trash!¡±


    Cheng Li kicked again, sending Qi Yu flying back. The group of people behind Qi Yu wanted to act but were knocked down by the soldiers from the Jinyang Kingdom.


    Currently, Cheng Li did not care whether the other person was another kingdom¡¯s prince. He directly ran to him and mercilessly stomped down.


    ¡°Trash, if you want to die, find somewhere devoid of people to die! Why would you set me up? What ¡®I want to unite the four kingdoms¡¯? What f*cking bullsh*t! I never wanted to do that!¡±


    What a joke. Even if he wanted to, he did not have the nerve to say it! Also, after seeing Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, he truly did not entertain that kind of thoughts anymore.


    This continent had always been like that, the strong were respected. Their strength was too terrifying. He would not stand a chance.


    This was why Cheng Li would be so enraged after hearing Qi Yu¡¯s words.


    Qi Yu was stunned by the attack. He evidently did not know what had happened and could not say a single word due to the pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any enmities with you, yet you want to harm me. Today, if I don¡¯t kill a piece of trash like you, I will take up your surname!¡±


    Qi Yu imed that Cheng Li wanted to rule over the four kingdoms in front of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao and wanted to team up with him to oppose these people. What was different between this and setting him up on purpose?


    Cheng Li trembled as soon as he thought to this point. Of course, his trembling was not due to being angered, it was due to the fear that came from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that Yun Luofeng would believe this trash¡¯s words...


    ¡°Prince, if Your Highness keeps hitting him, he will really be killed!¡±


    One of the people behind Cheng Li kindly warned him when he saw Cheng Li flying off the handle with rage.


    Cheng Yu was a prince of the Tianqi Kingdom, to say the least. No matter what, he cannot hit him to the point of death...


    As expected, Cheng Li retracted his leg and harshly red at Qi Yu. ¡°Next time, if you harm me again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a mere hard beating!¡±

 Chapter 1991 - Jinyang’s Anger (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1991: Jinyang¡¯s Anger (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Yu was dazed. He had no idea how his actions turned into framing Cheng Li.


    ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Cheng Li speed-walked to the front of Yun Luofeng, bowing like a Pekingese dog. ¡°How did I do?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips slightly turned up. ¡°He spoke correctly. In the beginning, didn¡¯t you want to team up with the Prince of the Ziyue Kingdom to fight us?¡±


    Cold sweat rose on Cheng Li¡¯s forehead, and he wiped it away. Who knew the more he wiped, the more sweat surfaced. His face was pale as he awkwardly chuckled. ¡°That was because I was bewitched by the Ziyue Kingdom back then. Miss Yun, please forgive humble me¡¯s mistake and spare me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng peered up at him. ¡°Remember. The leader of the four kingdoms isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s Qi Ling. If you have anything to say, find him.¡±


    As for why she did not make Qi Su the leader of the four kingdoms, it was because Qi Su needed to help her manage the Spirit-gathering Medicine Store and did not have excess energy to manage the four kingdoms.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Li tteringly smiled, s¨¦ inside.


    Although Miss Yun ims the leader of the four kingdoms was Qi Ling, anyone could tell that Qi Ling had be her subordinate already. So the one controlling the four kingdoms from behind the scenes was still her!


    ¡°Right...¡± Recalling something, Cheng Li said, ¡°Princess Jinyang from our Jinyang Kingdom was summoned back previously, but when Wu Zun mentioned Jinyang, I could feel that his tone was peculiar. I suspect something will happen to Jinyang...¡±


    A coldly beautiful face surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind. She pondered over it for a moment before saying, ¡°Yun Xiao, we will return to Fengyun City immediately.¡±


    No matter what, before Princess Jinyang left, she had warned her that this journey to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial would not be simple and she should pay attention to her safety.


    Based on this warning, she would help Jinyang once at the key moment!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s hand wrapped around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and they slowly ascended into the air. They were 100 meters away in a few steps...


    ¡°Master.¡± Qi Su looked at Bai Ling and exined, ¡°Princess Jinyang had warned us to be cautious of our safety. If she¡¯s truly in danger, we ought to help...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡± Bai Ling did not hesitate. Since she had helped her daughter and disciple, then she must lend her a hand at the vital moment.


    Everyone ignored the fallen Qi Yu and all headed toward Fengyun City.


    ...


    Fengyun City


    Princess Jinyang swiftly entered an extravagant estate and caught sight of a frowning Cheng Feiyang contemting something.


    ¡°Imperial Father, why did you urgently summon me back?¡±


    As Cheng Feiyang looked at Princess Jinyang¡¯s face, struggle shed through his eyes, but he ended up sighing helplessly. ¡°Jinyang, Father inadvertently received news that people from the Freedom Alliance also went to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial and nned to ughter the prodigies of the four kingdoms inside the forest!¡±


    Hearing this, Princess Jinyang¡¯s face abruptly shifted. ¡°Imperial Father, why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier? It is the princes and princesses who came from the four kingdoms this time. If they die, it would be a heavy loss to the four kingdoms. If you told them, perhaps they could escape this cmity!¡±


    ¡°Jinyang, even if the four kingdoms were united, they might not be able to resist the current Freedom Alliance. Imperial Father merely didn¡¯t want the Jinyang Kingdom to be destroyed.¡± Helplessness covered Cheng Feiyang¡¯s face. ¡°If... I knew this would happen, Imperial Father wouldn¡¯t have chosen the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial as thepetition location.¡±

 Chapter 1992 - Jinyang’s Anger (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1992: Jinyang¡¯s Anger (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    His words made it seem like he did not know about it at first.


    Unfortunately, Princess Jinyang believed him. No matter how conflicted she was, how could she me Imperial Father? He did it for the whole Jinyang Kingdom...


    However, when she recalled Yun Luofeng situated inside the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, she inwardly sighed. She hoped Yun Luofeng listened to her warning and could safely escape this cmity.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Cheng Feiyang continued. ¡°I had youe back because of something else as well...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jinyang looked up at Cheng Feiyang, unease flowing out of her heart when she saw Cheng Feiyang¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°Your Imperial Mother, she...¡± anguish appeared in Cheng Feiyang¡¯s eyes, ¡°... was kidnapped by the Freedom Alliance.¡±


    Something harshly mmed into Princess Jinyang¡¯s heart with a bang. Her breathing became uncontroble, and her clenched fists lightly shaking.


    ¡°What did you say? Imperial Mother was kidnapped? Why did the Freedom Alliance kidnap Imperial Mother?¡±


    ¡°The president of the Freedom Alliance took a liking to you and wants to make you his woman, so they took away your Imperial Mother.¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s voice was trembling as he said this. ¡°Jinyang, Imperial Father has no choice. Only you can save your Imperial Mother.¡±


    In truth, the Empress was dead already, but this was the only method to make her obediently go to the Freedom Alliance.


    Princess Jinyang closed her eyes, her fists tightly clenched.


    What did she work so hard for? It was so that she would not be a marriage tool and could find her own life partner one day. Even if she got up at sunrise and worked until sunset, she would be thoroughly content.


    But in the end, as a princess of the imperial family, could she not change her fate?


    ¡°Imperial Father, you... agreed?¡± Jinyang asked after opening her eyes.


    Cheng Feiyang avoided looking at her. ¡°To save your Imperial Mother, zhen had no choice but to agree.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Princess Jinyang lifted her cold face. ¡°I will marry!¡±


    As long as Imperial Mother could live, she was willing... to be reduced to a toy for men!


    ¡°Jinyang...¡± Cheng Feiyang called, his tone full of heartache.


    This girl was a daughter who he had dearly loved for more than 20 years, to say the least, so how could he genuinely bear to let her go and suffer?


    But he had no choice, right? He did not have the strength to provoke the Freedom Alliance!


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest a bit.¡± Princess Jinyang did not take another nce at her father and calmly turned around to walk out of the door.


    The moment she turned around, tears could not help but flow down her face...


    Her desire in life was truly simple! A caring lover would do!


    Yet, she just had to be a princess of the imperial family. This wish... became very difficult.


    Princess Jinyang walked toward her room in the rest station. The second she entered the room, closed the door, and turned around, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She jumped with fright and was about to call out in shock when the person knelt down with a plop.


    ¡°Princess, you need to avenge the Empress!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ju, why are you inside my room?¡± Jinyang asked with a frown. ¡°Also, what do you mean I need to avenge Imperial Mother?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, this servant had wanted to go out and find you these past few days, but the people at the city gate simply wouldn¡¯t let this servant leave. And His Majesty appeared to have detected something and wanted to lock this servant up. This servant recalled that the princess¡¯ room has a secret room, so I secretly hid here.¡±

 Chapter 1993 - Jinyang’s Anger (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1993: Jinyang¡¯s Anger (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The pce maid¡¯s face was full of tears and grief.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why does Imperial Father want to lock you up?¡± Jinyang was baffled and did not understand her.


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, Her Majesty the Empress is dead.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The pce maid¡¯s words were like lightning shing across a clear sky and striking Jinyang¡¯s head, causing her to shudder. Shetched onto a nearby wall, barely holding herself up.


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? Imperial Mother was kidnapped by the Freedom Alliance, why are you saying she is dead?¡±


    <i>Impossible! Imperial Mother couldn¡¯t be dead! Imperial Father couldn¡¯t have lied to her!</i>


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, this servant witnessed this with my own eyes. His Majesty and Wu Zun plotted together and said they would give you to the president of the Freedom Alliance. Her Majesty heard this, so Wu Zun killed Her Majesty. He also discussed with His Majesty to cover this up and purposefully make you think Her Majesty was kidnapped by the Freedom Alliance to force you, Your Highness.¡±


    The pce maid exined everything in one breath, and her voice could not help but start trembling slightly.


    Jinyang heavily leaned against the wall, and tears unconsciously started drenching her face. Her lips were pale. ¡°Xiao Ju, tell me you are lying to me!¡±


    She said she did not believe this all, but in truth, she clearly understood Xiao Ju had no need to lie to her.


    Did that mean Imperial Father was lying to her?


    ...


    The more Cheng Feiyang thought about it, the more he worried about Jinyang. He wanted to visit her and tell her to keep the present situation above all else.


    However, the moment he pushed the door open and entered, he saw the pce maid who had gonepletely missing the past feel days kneeling in front of Jinyang. Standing opposite of her, tears covered Jinyang¡¯s face and hatred leaked out of her eyes.


    Cheng Feiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It appeared his guess was correct. This pce maid really knew everything. However, he never would have expected for her to hide inside Jinyang¡¯s room.


    Hold on, he had ordered someone to search through all the rooms, but they did not discover Xiao Ju. Where in the world did she hide?


    ¡°Imperial Father.¡± Jinyang turned her head, staring at Cheng Feiyang with her anguished gaze. ¡°Why did you kill Imperial Mother? Why?¡±


    Cheng Feiyang closed his eyes. It was a while before he reopened them. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who killed your Imperial Mother.¡±


    In other words, Imperial Mother was really dead.


    Jinyang stumbled a few steps and nearly copsed. Her face was full of despair and hatred.


    ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you who killed Imperial Mother, it was Wu Zun! However, why did you help Wu Zun lie to me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? Why?¡± She hysterically shouted. Her eyes were bloodshot, the typical coolness in her eyes was reced with hatred and fury, full of disbelief.


    She could not believe that her Imperial Father who treated Imperial Mother that gently and dearly loved her would be an aplice in killing his wife!


    Yes, he was an aplice! Otherwise, he would not help Wu Zun cover this matter up!


    ¡°Jinyang, zhen is the Emperor. My hands are tied about many things.¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s heart was also in pain. But what could he do? For the Jinyang Kingdom, he could only give up his wife and daughter!


    Jinyang startledughing, her smile miserable. ¡°What a wonderful ¡®my hands are tied¡¯! You are merely seeking an excuse for your ambition! You want to be the strongest of the four kingdoms, so I work hard and cultivate to break through! You want to unite and lead the four kingdoms, so I n to obtain first ce for certain this time.¡±


    ¡°And you? You killed my imperial mother and deceived me so that I would be married to the president of the Freedom Alliance!¡±

 Chapter 1994 - Jinyang’s Anger (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Jinyang¡¯s Anger (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Jinyang could not believe that the one who did this was the father who had spoiled her and protected her this whole time.


    However, regardless of how Imperial Father loved his wife and spoiled his daughter, as soon as his wife and daughter conflicted with his status, he could give them up without any hesitation to stabilize his position.


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess!¡± The pce maid stood up from the ground and angrily looked at Cheng Feiyang. ¡°This servant and Her Majesty the Empress also heard that His Majesty had reached an agreement with the Freedom Alliance. His Majesty would lure the prodigies of the four kingdoms to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial and the Freedom Alliance would help His Majesty raise his strength. Wu Zun also went to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial to help the Freedom Alliance kill the prodigies of the four kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Feiyang turned angry due to his shame and flung his palm. onto the pce maid¡¯s chest. The maid flew back, and blood ceaselessly spilled out of her mouth.


    ¡°Xiao Ju!¡± Jinyang dashed toward the pce maid and helped her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, it was Her Majesty the Empress who saved this servant¡¯s life, and Your Highness has treated this servant extremely well. This servant should have followed Her Majesty after she passed, but this servant was afraid Your Highness would be deceived, so this servant remained...¡±


    The pce maid¡¯s voice was very weak. ¡°Now, this servant can go serve Her Majesty again...¡±


    ¡°How impudent!¡± Cheng Feiyang angrily shouted. If it weren¡¯t for this little b*tch, Jinyang would not know everything so fast, so he released all of his anger onto the pce maid. ¡°You are a pce maid of the Jinyang Kingdom, but you dare to disobey zhen. Your crime deserves death!¡±


    What wasughable was that the pce maid held no regard for her life anymore, so why would she care about Cheng Feiyang¡¯s threat?


    Jinyang could feel the maid¡¯s weakening breathing, so she gentlyid her down on the ground before turning her hatred-filled eyes toward Cheng Feiyang.


    ¡°It turns out you were the one who led the Freedom Alliance to the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial. For your private gain, you killed all those prodigies from the four kingdoms and became ackey of the Freedom Alliance?¡± Jinyang¡¯s chest rose and fell unevenly. ¡°Cheng Feiyang, I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way I will be married to the Freedom Alliance! Dream on!¡±


    Jinyang was angry to the point of calling him by his name, the rage in her eyes boiling over.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, the door burst open.


    Cheng Feiyang turned to look with a frown and saw a ragged figure quickly entering the room. It was a pretty woman, but she looked like she had gone through a battle and looked battered.


    ¡°Miss Lang?¡± Cheng Feiyang was startled.


    This was Lang Xinyue, the woman who came with the President of the Freedom Alliance the first time he visited. How did she turn so battered? And why did shee to Fengyun City at a time like this?


    Lang Xinyue frowned. ¡°I came to take Princess Jinyang away!¡±


    ¡°Did the president have youe to take Jinyang?¡± The reverence in Cheng Feiyang¡¯s voice rung as clear as day. ¡°We have been waiting here for you for a long while. You can take Jinyang away now.¡±


    Lang Xinyue snorted but did not answer Cheng Feiyang. If she did not have a use for Jinyang still, she would not have bothered toe and take her away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Jinyang icily stated, suppressing the killing intent rolling inside of her.


    Without Imperial Mother as a hostage, did they think they could force her?


    ¡°Jinyang, Imperial Father is begging you.¡± Cheng Feiyang¡¯s face was full of pleading. ¡°Imperial Father has treated you like the pearl in my palm and dearly loved you. Could you bear to let Imperial Father be suppressed by the Freedom Alliance? Moreover, you should know that your parents haveplete say in your marriage.¡±

 Chapter 1995 - Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Her parents hadplete say in her marriage? In the end, would she be unable to escape her fate still?


    Jinyang¡¯s heart was full of unwillingness. She clenched her fists and looked up stubbornly. ¡°And if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Jinyang, Imperial Father has raised you to this age and gave you doting that no one else could enjoy. Even if it is merely in consideration of Imperial Father¡¯s favor for raising you, you should follow Miss Lang and leave.¡±


    Jinyang could not help but shudder, her heart further enveloped by despair and pain.


    How she wished she was nothing but a daughter of a normal family! It would be better than being a marriage tool...


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    A long timeter, her clenched fists rxed and her pale and beautiful face filled with coldness and proudness. ¡°Since you want to marry me to the president of the Freedom Alliance, then I will do as you say. I will consider this as paying back your favor of raising me! From now on, the rtionship between us as father and daughter will be like this hair...¡±


    She grasped a lock of hair and chopped it off with the sword in her hand. Pieces of hair gracefully floated down, like her determined mind.


    ¡°All ties are broken!¡±


    These four words were spoken decisively and resolutely, causing Cheng Feiyang¡¯s heart to throb with pain. He knew that this decision of his had caused him topletely lose this daughter who he had always been proud of.


    ¡°Jinyang, don¡¯t me Imperial Father, Imperial Father had no alternative.¡±


    <i>Had no alternative?</i>


    Jinyang snorted, mockery in her eyes. ¡°You did have alternatives. It¡¯s just that to you,pared to Imperial Mother and me, your status is more important!¡±


    Cheng Feiyang did not refute this as Jinyang spoke the truth. Once a person had a high status, then he would absolutely be unwilling to fall down from that spot. Otherwise, he would be unable to bear that loss.


    ¡°Also...¡± Jinyang paused briefly. I am no longer Princess Jinyang nor am I a daughter of the Cheng Family. I will follow Imperial Mother¡¯s surname Lianyue. From this moment onward, my name is¡ªLianyue Cheng!¡±


    After saying this, Jinyang flicked her sleeve and left. Her back was straight and she was very resolute, with her eyes revealing her unwavering stance.


    Looking at Jinyang¡¯s departing figure, Cheng Feiyang¡¯s legs grew limp. He realized he had lost too much family this time...


    But he had no choice, no? Could he really be enemies with the Freedom Alliance? Who can be an opponent of the Freedom Alliance in the continent right now?


    ...


    Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng did not dawdle outside of Fengyun City. Without waiting for the guards of the city gate to react, they had charged inside and headed straight for the rest station.


    Currently, Cheng Feiyang had long since packed his luggage and left with his people. Yun Luofeng searched the entire rest station and only found the pce maid, Xiao Ju, who was unconscious due to her serious injury.


    In order to learn what in the world happened inside Fengyun City, she fed a spirit herb to Xiao Ju.


    Xiao Ju slowly woke up. Her mind was still dazed when she heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s wicked voice.


    ¡°Do you know where Princess Jinyang of the Jinyang Kingdom went?¡±


    <i>Princess?</i>


    Xiao Ju started briefly, and then panic flooded her face. ¡°Her Highness the Princess was taken by that woman from the Freedom Alliance!¡±


    Although she had been injured by Cheng Feiyang earlier, she still saw a woman appear in her semi-conscious state and take Princess Jinyang away. His Majesty referred to that woman as a member of the Freedom Alliance...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, Jinyang warned me, so I must rescue her no matter what!¡± Yun Luofeng looked up. ¡°Moreover, the Freedom Alliance had harmed my mother.¡±

 Chapter 1996 - Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1996: Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao tightly held the woman in his arms. ¡°I will support you no matter what you decide to do.¡±


    ¡°Good! Then I will have Qi Su and Qi Ling both start making preparations. I want tounch a war against the Freedom Alliance!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face was indifferent, her ck eyes containing killing intent. The Freedom Alliance no longer had a reason to continue existing...


    Qi Su and Bai Ling had rushed over from Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial and quickly arrived. Prince Cheng Li from the Jinyang Kingdom was thoroughly hurt by his Imperial Father¡¯s actions, so he naturally did not dare to return to the Jinyang Kingdom and chose to stand behind Qi Ling.


    Yun Luofeng told Qi Su and Qi Ling to go back and make preparations and asked Qi Ling for the precise location of the forbidden grounds that he mentioned earlier, nning to head there with Yun Xiao.


    Bai Ling knew about the danger behind the forbidden grounds, so her heart instantly filled with worry. However, Yun Luofeng did not listen to her objection and insisted on going, so she could only helplessly sigh.


    The forbidden grounds were actually behind the City Lord¡¯s Estate, and it was because of the forbidden grounds that no one lived inside the City Lord¡¯s Estate.


    The second she entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate, she could feel a heavy and repressive aura, causing her to have difficulty breathing. Thankfully, God¡¯s Code Space dispelled the heavy aura for her in time.


    Yun Xiao silently and motionlessly stood behind Yun Luofeng the whole time. His handsome and cold face did not change, and his dark eyes simr to a falcon¡¯s, sharp and calm.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, this ce is probably called the forbidden grounds because it is where the core of the Fengyun Continent is. Moreover, we only know how to enter the Fengyun Continent, but we don¡¯t know how to leave! Perhaps we can discover something here.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng entered the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It did not take them long to reach the peak of the mountain behind the estate.


    There were streaks of purple lightning gathered in the sky above the mountain, as though the group of lightning would immediatelye down if someone dared to step inside the forbidden grounds and turn the invader into ash!


    ¡°Yun Yi.¡± Yun Luofeng lightly called.


    Yun Yi¡¯s figure instantly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng and walked forward.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    When Yun Yi stepped forward, a strike of lightning would shoot down, ruthlesslynding on Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi released a sound of pleasure and continued walking forward.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed as she watched the heavenly lightning in the sky. ¡°It appears my guess was right. For each bolt of lightning that descends from the sky, a bolt of lightning will disappear! The heavenly lightning hitting Yun Yi right now isn¡¯t too strong yet, but each strike of lightning will be more powerful than the one before...¡±


    No wonder they did not discover the heavenly lightning until they were midway there. It turned out it was not because the path did not have heavenly lightning. It was because someone had already tread this way, so the heavenly lightning struck down already and it did not regenerate.


    This was why Yun Luofeng came to a conclusion. The heavenly lightning was man-made. Someone purposefully put it up there, causing the amount of heavenly lightning bolts to be limited in number. However, just how formidable was the expert who could create heavenly lightning? And what was he protecting inside the forbidden grounds?


    For every step that Yun Yi took, a bolt of lightning fell. However, it was as though Yun Yi did not feel anything and continued walking forward. Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao closely followed him.


    Suddenly, Yun Yi halted. Confused, Yun Luofeng discovered a tremendous power exploding out of him.

 Chapter 1997 - Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Reverent-god level!¡±


    Under the heavenly lightning¡¯s attacks, Yun Yi broke through to reverent-god level!


    This was an absolutely unexpected surprise!


    Yun Yi did not linger after breaking through and continued walking forward again. This time, he did not continue breaking through and was still at reverent-god level after reaching the end.


    However, Yun Luofeng believed that the heavenly lightning created from her breaking through to reverent-god level would certainly allow Yun Yi to reach monarch-god level...


    After the heavenly lightning passed, a peaceful utopia of peach trees entered their sight.


    Countless peach blossoms fell from the trees, painting an exceptionally beautiful picture. A small wooden house sat in the middle of the peach trees, standing out in this scene.


    ¡°This is...¡± After seeing this, Yun Luofeng was startled. <i>Could it be that all that heavenly lightning was meant to protect was solely this small wooden house?</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter and take a look,¡± Yun Xiao said after a moment of silence.


    Yun Luofeng nodded, and they entered the wooden house.


    The wooden house was very ordinary without a single distinguishing feature. Pen and paperid on a wooden table, having turned dark yellow from years of evident disuse.


    Yun Luofeng casually picked up a book and flipped through it. She was shocked to discover that the origin of this whole world was written in this book. This world did not merely refer to the Fengyun Continent and the Seven Province Continent, it also included all the continents to make an entire world.


    However, Yun Luofeng ced it down after a rough skim and picked up another book. This book was a diary written by a person named Cang Ji.


    She was originally only going to take a quick look but when she saw the next page, she was shocked.


    ¡°This old man had spent his life researching medicine andter discovered a precious book called Medical God¡¯s Code. A space exists inside this precious book. However, this book¡¯s requirement for the constitution of the person is too high and only an incorporeal body type can inherit this space...¡±


    ¡°This old man observed the night sky and discovered that a person with an incorporeal body type would not appear on this continent, so due to his fondness of talent, this old man sent the Medical God¡¯s Code to another space. This old man thinks that space is called Huaxia.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hold on the diary trembled, It turned out the Medical God¡¯s Code did not coincidentally appear in Huaxia. It appeared with the help of Cang Ji!


    ¡°Unfortunate, although a person with an incorporeal body type is extremely talented, their love life would be very tragic! Because of her constitution, she can only mate with a corporeal body type person. If she falls in love with a different type of man, it not only wouldpletely destroy her cultivation, but she... would also not have a good end!


    Reading to here, Yun Luofeng turned to look at Yun Xiao with a smile. She was lucky to have met Yun Xiao!


    Otherwise, it would truly be as Cang Ji said, she would not be able to mate with other men!


    She turned back and continued reading.


    ¡°However, even if an incorporeal body type and a corporeal body type copted together, they would be unable to get pregnant unless they have a special element.¡±


    The hand holding the book froze. She had known Yun Xiao for more than ten years and they had sex for several years, but she still had not gotten pregnant.


    She had checked Yun Xiao and her body already and did not discover any problems. Since there was no problem, then she would let nature take its course. She did not expect there to be a reason behind it.


    ¡°Thankfully, this old man treasures prodigies, so this old man naturally can¡¯t bear to see such good gics be wasted. Hence, this old man has used everything he learned in his life to invent a medicinal bed. As long as they mate on this medicinal bed, they can be pregnant in no time...¡±

 Chapter 1998 - Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Of course, this medicinal bed isn¡¯t enough! This old man also put all of his power inside this bead. As long as an incorporeal body type keeps this bead inside of them and mates with a corporeal body type at the same time, not only can they grow stronger but they can also get pregnant. It¡¯s such a good thing, what else are you waiting for?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slightly narrowed her eyes. When she saw thisst sentence, why did she feel like Cang Ji knew she would show up? Without much surprise, thest page of this diary verified Yun Luofeng¡¯s guess.


    ¡°However, this old man has exhausted his mind and spirit for this bead, and this old man doesn¡¯t have long to live. To prevent people from disturbing his peace, this old man molded a medicinal coffin for himself already, and it¡¯s ced inside the room of this wooden house together with the medicinal bed! This old man also forged heavenly lightning...¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. The heavenly lightning was forged by Cang Ji? Just how strong was he previously?


    ¡°Of course, only people with the corporeal and incorporeal body type can safely pass through the heavenly lightning. Although they will be heavily injured, they... will live through it!¡±


    What Cang Ji did not expect was for Yun Luofeng to encounter Jueqian and learn the puppet technique. This was how she was able to pass through the heavenly lightning without a single lick of damage.


    ¡°This old man hope the person with the incorporeal body type who sees this diary will believe him. This old man was once the most virtuous person, so there is no way that this old man would lie.¡±


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. Why did she feel like... this person was very unreliable?


    However... Yun Luofeng looked at the bead on the table and then nced at the half-opened room door. She was silent for a moment before picking up the red bead and cing it in front of Yun Xiao.


    ¡°See if there¡¯s anything wrong with this bead.¡±


    Yun Xiao picked up the heavy bead. It took a while before he said, ¡°There is, indeed, a very formidable power inside, and this power could be directly absorbed without causing any harm.¡±


    ¡°So Cang Ji was not lying to me?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly very curious about what kind of person Cang Ji was...¡±


    Yun Xiao grew quiet. ¡°His portrait hangs on the wall.¡±


    From the start, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze had been focused on the books on the table and did not notice there was a portrait on the wall at all.


    Hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words and seeing the restraint ofughter on his face, Yun Luofeng could not suppress her curiosity and looked over.


    How should she say this?


    The person in the portrait was different from her imagination. Cang Ji addressed himself as an old man over and over again in his diary, so anyone would associate him with a white-haired old man.


    However, the portrait featured a handsome and adorable youth with a fresh and pure look. Hisrge, innocent eyes contained an indescribable alluring quality. His faint pink lips were slightly turned up, as though he wanted to recount something.


    Of course, Yun Luofeng believed that this guy absolutely had a youthful appearance and an elderly heart. What rendered her incredibly speechless was the paragraph written underneath the portrait. The paragraph was undoubtedlyplimenting the youth in the portrait.


    For example, the world¡¯s most virtuous person, Cang Ji; the world¡¯s most handsome man, Cang Ji; and also... the dream lover of thousands of woman!


    If someone saw these words by itself, they would certainly think the painter of the portrait was madly infatuated with Cang Ji.


    However, Yun Luofeng saw the signature at the bottom left corner of the portrait. It read: Penned by Cang Ji!

 Chapter 1999 - Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1999: Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In other words, whether it was the portrait or the paragraph, they were bothpleted by Cang Ji himself!


    No wonder Yun Xiao would reveal that type of expression just now. Cang Ji¡¯s narcissism truly surpassed all others of its kind before and since! No one couldpare!


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng facepalmed before turning to look at Yun Xiao. She recalled Cang Ji¡¯s diary, and her eyes shifted. ¡°How about we test it out here?¡±


    Yun Xiao nodded and agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±


    His answer was apanied by an arm reaching out and pulling her into his embrace. She looked up, and her eyes shed into his eyes, which were filled with deep love and warmth.


    The man princess carried her and walked toward the room withrge strides. A medicinal fragrance drifted into their nose, making Yun Luofeng feel refreshed.


    Yun Xiao was very careful in his movements. He gently ced her on the bed, as though afraid he would hurt her if he was the slightest bit forceful.


    Quickly, their clothes messily scattered on the ground. Yun Xiao lightly bit Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips, his eyes containing an endless pool of tenderness.


    Inside this tiny room, besides the bed, there was also a coffin ced inside.


    Yun Luofeng kept the red bead in her mouth and could feel a formidable power coursing through her with each up and down movement of Yun Xiao. The spiritual energy inside of her would also rapidly fill up.


    The two of them were lost in their pleasure and their eyes contained only each other. No one discovered a transparent light flying out of the medicinal coffin and shooting inside Yun Luofeng¡¯s tummy.


    In the end, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were tricked by Cang Ji!


    This was also the first time that someone sessfully tricked Yun Luofeng. After Yun Luofeng discovered the truth, the miserable fate of Cang Ji does not need to be described!


    In truth, from the fact that Cang Ji was able to trick Yun Luofeng intoing to this ce, it could be deduced that Cang Ji would not let this opportunity slip away!


    What a joke! The child of an incorporeal and a corporeal body type, how much of a genius would they be! They would certain assimte the advantages of both of them. So how could he give such an excellent opportunity to someone else? Absolutely imusible!


    He could only give this opportunity to himself! At that time, when he¡¯s their child, wouldn¡¯t the beauties in this worlde running into his arms? There was nothing more satisfying than having the power of the world in your hands and lying intoxicated at the knees of beautiful women!


    As for that red bead, it was a portion of his power indeed!


    After all, the incorporeal body type was his mother, so wasn¡¯t it logical for him to raise his mother¡¯s strength? He could only tyrannize the continent in the future if his mother was powerful enough! Otherwise, who would back him up?


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao did not notice the transparent light entering her nor did they see the bead inside Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth be brighter. Yun Luofeng only felt her body growing heavier, as though something entered her body.


    Their battle this timested one day and one night. They did not stop to rest until the next day, drenched in sweat.


    At the same time, Yun Luofeng broke through...


    The heavenly lightning produced when she broke through to reverent-god level was more powerful. Yun Luofeng released Yun Yi again to have him absorb those bolts of heavenly lightning.


    Also, with Yun Yi¡¯s protection, not a single bolt of lightning could approach Yun Luofeng. What was even morecking in integrity was that the two people on the bed ignored the heavenly lightning and also ignored the Yun Yi battling with the heavenly lightning and started another round of exercise...


    While Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were exercising inside this small wooden house, Qi Su and Mu Xuexin returned to the Liufeng Kingdom and Qi Ling returned to the Tianqi Kingdom.

 Chapter 2000 - Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2000: Yun Luofeng Was Tricked (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    What awaited him inside the Tianqi Kingdom was a harsh round of interrogation.


    The atmosphere inside the imperial study was heavy. The Emperor sat on his imperial throne while Noble Consort Lin stood beside him. Qi Ling and Qi Yu were below them.


    ¡°Qi Ling, I heard that you obtained three jade seals during the Four Kingdom Tournament this time?¡± the Emperor openly asked, getting right to the point. ¡°Your third imperial brother is the leader of the four kingdoms prophesied by the state preceptor. It¡¯s useless for you to possess the jade seals, you should give them to your third imperial brother instead.¡±


    After saying this, the Emperor gave Qi Yu a look. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to retrieve the jade seals already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Father.¡± Joy entered Qi Yu¡¯s heart and he gleefully walked towards Qi Ling.


    <i>Qi Ling, so what if you obtained three jade seals? In the end, don¡¯t you still have to hand them to me?</i>


    ¡°Second Imperial Brother, why aren¡¯t you handing the jade seals over already? Could it be that you want me to search your body?¡±


    Qi Ling¡¯s figure was straight as a ramrod. ¡°Everyone knows who the winner of the Four Kingdom Tournament is. You repeatedly im that Third Imperial Brother will be the leader of the four kingdoms, so why didn¡¯t he obtain first ce?¡±


    The Emperor frowned, clear impatience seeping out of his eyes.


    ¡°Zhen merely wants you both to walk fewer detours. Don¡¯t you know how powerful the state preceptor¡¯s abilities are? How could his words be false? So what if you can make the four kingdoms listen to you right now? You still have to return it to your brother eventually. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give him this power from the start?¡±


    More importantly, Qi Yu was much more obedient than Qi Ling. If he really allowed Qi Ling to be the ruler of the four kingdoms, he was afraid that even he would have to do as he said despite being his father.


    The Emperor did not wish for this to happen no matter what!


    ¡°The state preceptor said this?¡± Qi Ling nced at the Emperor. ¡°Then this only shows that the state preceptor has problematic eyesight! That¡¯s why he would think a trash like Qi Yu can rule the four kingdoms!¡±


    ¡°What impudence!¡±


    Hearing his response, the Emperor¡¯s face drastically transformed and he angrily shouted, ¡°You dare to disobey zhen¡¯s orders already. When you be the ruler of the four kingdoms, wouldn¡¯t youpletely disregard zhen? Zhen is telling you, you are handing the jade seals over whether you want to or not! Immediately hand it over!¡±


    A sneer turned up on Qi Ling¡¯s mouth. He was about to say something when the door of the study was abruptly pushed open.


    A man in white stepped through the doorway.


    This man was unrealistically pretty. When he walked, people could vaguely see an immortal mist behind him. He held a jade flute in his hands, and his steps were light and barely discernible.


    The kingdom¡¯s civil and martial ministers all trailed in after the man, they clearly heard everything that was spoken inside the study just now.


    If Yun Luofeng was here, she would be able to immediately discern that this man was the one ying a song in the forest previously.


    He was Jueqian¡¯s reincarnation!


    ¡°State Preceptor!¡± Seeing the man¡¯s appearance, the Emperor immediately stood up. ¡°I still remember you once said zhen¡¯s third imperial son will rule the four kingdoms in the future. Zhen clearly remembers this.¡±


    The man faintly smiled. His smile was beautiful beyond this world. The prettiest color in this world could notpare to this smile of his.


    However, his smile was different from Ji Jiutian¡¯s egotistical smile, and Chen Yuqing¡¯s gentle smile, nor was it like Yun Xiao¡¯s deeply loving smile. A coolness emanated from his smile, making people¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°I did indeed say that...¡±


    The Emperor rxed. But before he could say anything, the man spoke again, ¡°However, I was teasing you. Didn¡¯t you realize?¡±

 Chapter 2001 - Kill Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2001: Kill Her (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>I was teasing you. Didn¡¯t you realize?</i>


    The Emperor¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°State Preceptor, what did you just say?¡±


    <i>Teasing them?</i>


    Was he kidding? Why did he dote on Qi Yu so much over the years if it were not for the State Preceptor praising Qi Yu to be the ruler of the four kingdoms in the future? But now, the Stare Preceptor was telling him he was joking with them?


    ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t realize I was joking.¡± The man was astounded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you really thought an idiot like Qi Yu could be the most powerful person in the four kingdoms?¡±


    When he said ¡°idiot¡±, Qi Yu and Noble Consort Lin both flew into a rage.


    ¡°State Preceptor, are you speaking on Qi Ling¡¯s behalf? Did he give you a bribe or something? Back then, you clearly said Yu¡¯er would be the ruler of the four kingdoms!¡± Noble Consort Lin said between clenched teeth, her face livid.


    ¡°A bribe?¡± Hearing this, the man unconsciously snorted. ¡°Then what kind of bribe does Noble Consort Lin think is enough to bribe this state preceptor?¡±


    Noble Consort Lin was about to respond in anger, but the Emperor regained his wits and immediately red at her, causing her to swallow her words back.


    ¡°State Preceptor.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face was extremely unsightly and his words wrought with resentment, ¡°Why did you y such a joke back then? Do you know what a big mistake zhenmitted simply because of your joke?¡±


    The man peered up with a faint smile. ¡°Noble Consort Lin was once disrespectful to this state preceptor, so why can¡¯t this state preceptor y this type of joke?¡±


    Instantly, everyone turned their sight onto Noble Consort Lin¡¯s ashen face.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Noble Consort Lin furiously shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare smear this consort! Since when was this Consort disrespectful to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then I wonder who was it that flirted with this state preceptor more than ten years ago? Could it be... Your Highness the Noble Consort thought that was merely a joke?¡±


    The events back then being spoken by the man again caused Noble Consort Lin¡¯s face to be flushed. Detecting the Emperor enraged gaze, she bit her lips and said, ¡°Yes, this Consort was merely joking with the State Preceptor. Who knew the State Preceptor would take it seriously?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Realization dawned on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Since Your Highness the Noble Consort can joke with this state preceptor, why can¡¯t this state preceptor also joke? Right, Your Majesty?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes contained amusement as he slowly turned to face the furious Emperor.


    The Emperor suddenly went up and grasped Noble Consort Lin before pping her twice. He angrily shouted, ¡°You b*tch. You are a consort in the pce, yet you were unchaste and dared to flirt with the State Preceptor? Guards, drag this woman down to wait for punishment!¡±


    Noble Consort Lin¡¯s body turned numb from the ps, and she grew limp, slowly falling over.


    Her face was full of despair. She understood that everything was over!


    She ced all of her expectations on Qi Yu previously, but after seeing this, he was already terrified to the point of not daring to say a single word. He was hiding off to the side in silence, afraid that she would implicate him.


    The State Preceptor slowly walked to the front of Noble Consort Lin. His smile was like spring air but it didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°You once flirted with me, but after being rejected by me, your shame turned to spite and you wanted to frame me! Thankfully, I dodged your scheme and did not let you seed. However, I noted this matter down in my heart!¡±


    ¡°So I made your son inherit your mistake and used this to destroy him!¡±


    Since the State Preceptor was dered to be the State Preceptor, how could his abilities be ordinary?

 Chapter 2002 - Kill Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2002: Kill Her (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He could tell a person¡¯s character from their facial features.


    The Emperor was fatuous, and Noble Consort Lin was arrogant. If they knew Qi Yu would be the leader of the four kingdoms, they would definitely spoil him!


    Of course, if he hadn¡¯t said those words, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t pamper him like that, and Qi Yu might not have be such an idiot...


    ¡°State Preceptor! You¡¯re really cruel to me!¡± Noble Consort Lin closed her eyes.


    More than ten years ago, she was still a young girl, though she had married the Emperor two years before then and had given birth to the third prince.


    However...


    Her heart was still young.


    In the Imperial Pce, when she first met the handsome State Preceptor, she had a crush on him and she even thought if he was willing to take her away from the Imperial Pce, she would give up the high position and great wealth she owned and spend the rest of her life with him.


    But unexpectedly, this man tly refused her!


    For this, she turned her love to hatred! She tried to frame the Empress, Qi Ling¡¯s mother, formitting adultery with the State Preceptor. Then the furious Emperor would kill them both!


    However, State Preceptor found out about her little moves, and... resolved this crisis easily!


    From then on, she knew that every move of hers was exposed to the man¡¯s eyes, so she had to give up on getting revenge!


    As she grew older, she became old, while the State Preceptor was still so handsome. She knew she was no longer worthy of the State Preceptor, so she never bothered him again...


    She never expected that the State Preceptor held a grudge against her, and set such a trap for her!


    At this moment, two guards walked up to Noble Consort Lin, propped her limp body up and were going to go out of the study.


    However, when they only walked two steps, Qi Ling stopped them.


    ¡°I still have a bill to settle with Noble Consort Lin!¡± His eyes were gradually filled with killing intents, ¡°I wonder if Noble Consort Lin can exin to me how you mobilized those heavenly god-level spirit cultivators. To pave the way for Qi Yu, they almost killed all my men, right?¡±


    Noble Consort Lin shuddered. She didn¡¯t deny what she had done in the face of the State Preceptor because she was really scared of him.


    But she couldn¡¯t admit to what she had done to Qi Ling!


    ¡°Qi Ling, you¡¯re trying to frame me. I¡¯ve never done anything like that!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qi Ling sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. I know you did it! I don¡¯t know how my father will punish you, but I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the whole room quieted down. After quite a while, his voice resounded again.


    ¡°Guards, drag this woman down and break her body into pieces! Thrust her body into a statue, and make her kneel before the grave of her victims forever!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°Qi Ling screamed shrilly, ¡°Qi Ling, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m Noble Consort. You can¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    With that, she shook the guards¡¯ hands loose and rushed towards the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, help me. I know I was wrong. Please ask Second Prince to let me off... ¡±


    The Emperor looked at Noble Consort Lin coldly, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred, ¡°You wanted to cuckold me! How do you still have the cheek to ask me to save you? I¡¯ve shown mercy to you by not killing you with my own hands. What are you waiting for? Take this woman away. I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡±

 Chapter 2003 - Kill Her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Kill Her (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In this life, what he hated most was betrayal. Although Noble Consort Lin didn¡¯t actually sleep with another man, she wanted to, so she must die!


    Qi Ling didn¡¯t even look at the Emperor. His eyes gradually turned to Qi Yu.


    His chilly stare made Qi Yu quiver and plop down on his knees.


    After all, Qi Yu was the Emperor¡¯s son. He couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch him die, so he said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Yu ¡®er is your brother. And he has done nothing wrong, so just forgive him.¡±


    Qi Ling cast a cold nce at the Emperor, ¡°Who allowed you to speak?¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s face turned green in embarrassment, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m your father!¡±


    ¡°Could Noble Consort mobilize those elders without your permission?¡± Qi Ling smiled grimly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re in trouble? How can you still have the time to intercede for someone else?¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s lips quivered and his face contorted.


    Obviously, he was irritated by his words.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m your father. You have to respect me! Now I order you to release your brother. Dare you not obey me?¡±


    ¡°If my father treats me as his son, then I¡¯ll respect him. If he doesn¡¯t, why should I be filial to him?¡±


    With that, Qi Ling walked towards Qi Yu without even looking at the Emperor.


    The Emperor got angry, ¡°Qi Ling, stop! You¡¯ve be the leader of the four kingdoms, so you think you can treat me like this? But don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your father! You have to obey me!¡±


    Qi Ling paused, and his voice was very cold, ¡°Guards, take him away. No one shall enter his room without my permission!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s fate was thus decided.


    He would be locked up in his room and never be able to leave there!


    The Emperor sneered. After all, the Tianqi Kingdom was still his. Would the Tianqi Kingdom people take orders from Qi Ling instead of him?


    However...


    While the Emperor wascent, the ministers and guards had already taken action. Before Qi Ling gave an order, they had grabbed the Emperor¡¯s arms and pushed him out.


    ¡°What are you doing? I am the Emperor. Stop, all of you!¡± the Emperor panicked and shouted out at once.


    Unfortunately, the ministers had already be tired of his fatuous ways, and didn¡¯t stop...


    Qi Ling had gained the support of the general public, and it was he who made the Tianqi Kingdom the number one of the four kingdoms! Other countries had to take orders from them...


    With such achievements, the two reverent god-level spirit cultivators didn¡¯t have any opinions, so the fate of this dog emperor was already foreseeable...


    ¡°Se... Second Elder Brother... ¡±


    Qi Yu swallowed hard and gave a fawning smile, ¡°I was too ignorant. I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you. Please forgive me for the sake of our brotherhood.¡±


    ¡°Unlike your mother, you don¡¯t deserve to die, but during these years, you defiedws andmitted numerous offenses!¡± Qi Ling¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°So I¡¯ll have you paraded through the streets and let the public decide your fate.¡±


    Qi Yu turned pale and he scowled pitifully, ¡°Second Elder Brother, are you trying to kill me?¡±


    For all these years, he raped women, killed countless people, andmitted all manners of crimes, but no one dared to punish him because his father was the Emperor.

 Chapter 2004 - Kill Her (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Kill Her (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    So almost everyone in the Tianqi Kingdom hated him...


    If he were to be paraded in the streets and treated at the mercy of the crowd, he would probably be killed.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret!¡± Qi Ling waved his hand coldly, ¡°Take him away. Let him try his luck... ¡±


    Of course, Qi Yu¡¯s body had been hollowed out by wine and sex, so his chance of survival was equal to none!


    Then, while Qi Yu was shrilly howling, Qi Ling strode out of the study. A gust of fresh air greeted him and refreshed him. At this time, he thought of the State Preceptor who helped him. He was going to turn around and thank State Preceptor only to find the State Preceptor, who was just standing in the study, had disappeared.


    ...


    On the street.


    A man in a snow-white robe was walking. He seemed to be in a trance and he didn¡¯t know why he woulde to this street. He just felt that... there was a man who he was fated to meet was waiting for him here.


    The man was pondering with a frown and didn¡¯t see the road ahead, so he bumped into a young man who was also absent-minded.


    The young man frowned and angrily looked up at him only to see a handsome face...


    It was not the handsomeness of the man that attracted his attention, but... that there was a familiar aura in this man that was so simr to Jue Qian¡¯s.


    The young man was stunned, and when he was thinking, the man¡¯s gentle voice rang.


    ¡°Are you all right?


    The man¡¯s voice was tender and melodious, which broke his reverie.


    <i>He was not Jue Qian!</i>


    Jue Qian was so unruly and domineering, while the man in front of him was too gentle. How could such a gentle person be that blood-thirsty and hard-hearted Jue Qian?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Qiancheng shook his head and slightly lowered his eyes.


    Hadn¡¯t he already found Jue Qian? Why did the man in front of him remind him of Jue Qian?


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The man smiled, and his smile, like a spring breeze, passed through his face.


    ¡°What... what¡¯s his name?¡± Mo Qiancheng bit his lips and asked shyly.


    ¡°Feng Jin.¡±


    <i>Feng Jin?</i>


    The name suddenly reminded Mo Qiancheng of a poem...


    You were looking at the view from a distance, while I was looking at you close to you.


    ¡°Your family name is very special. By the way, my name is Mo Qiancheng!¡± A cute smile appeared on his face, and his curved eyes looked so attractive.


    Feng Jin smiled and softly rubbed his head with his big hand, ¡°Mo Qiancheng, I remember you. But I have to leave because I have something to attend to. If we¡¯re lucky, we will meet again.¡±


    ¡°Something? What is it?¡± asked Mo Qiancheng, somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the person I¡¯m destined to meet...¡±


    God granted him no talent for cultivation but gifted him special eyes and wisdom. However, while he could see the fate of others, he couldn¡¯t see his own...


    For example, he could see that the young man in front of him was doomed to lose his true love and be tortured by unrequited love for his lifetime. When he thought of this, a touch of pity appeared in his eyes. Why did such a handsome young man have such a miserable fate? His heart ached for him.


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng, see you soon.¡±


    Feng Jin waved his hand, turned around and walked forward smartly.

 Chapter 2005 - Kill Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Kill Him (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At that moment, his footstep suddenly stopped, because the young man¡¯s clear voice rang behind him, ¡°If I be a woman in the next life, will you marry me as your wife?¡±


    <i>Jue Qian, if I am a woman and you are a man in the next life, will you marry me?</i>


    Vaguely, a familiar voice sounded in Feng Jin¡¯s mind, which was distant but seemed to be close at hand...


    His fated mate was a man?


    Feng Jin smiled and shook his head. There must be something wrong. His sexual orientation was normal. He liked women, not men. How could his mate be a man?


    However, hearing his question, Feng Jin answered, ¡°If you are really a woman in the next life, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Then, he slowly walked into the crowd and disappeared from the bustling street...


    Mo Qiancheng looked at the back of the man in disappointment and pursed his pink good-shaped lips, ¡°He is not Jue Qian. If Jue Qian had heard this, he would disdain to answer me.¡±


    ¡°After all, how could Jue Qian, such an arrogant person, answer such a childish question? Besides, the Jue Qian in my memory couldn¡¯t be so gentle... He always stood high above the world, trampling all sentient beings under his feet.¡±


    If Jue Qian was as gentle as this man, maybe... it wouldn¡¯t have been so painful back then!


    At least, the man wouldn¡¯t act like Jue Qian who never spoke to him after he confessed his love to him....


    Mo Qiancheng lowered his eyes to conceal the sadness and pain in his eyes. He took a final nce at the direction where Feng Jin disappeared and left in the opposite direction...


    Fengyun City.


    Inside the cabin, a man and a woman were making love passionately. Yun Luofeng, soaked with sweat, pressed her body tightly against the body of the man above her. They could hear each other¡¯s pant.


    ¡°I think we can make it this time. I hope I get pregnant this time.¡±


    Yun Luofeng panted. Even though she had reached the reverent god level, she still couldn¡¯t stand Yun Xiao¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, she could improve her strength by having dual cultivation with Yun Xiao, so she wasn¡¯t as weak as when she just reached the reverent god level.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get pregnant,¡± Yun Xiao said as he bent his head and kissed the woman¡¯s lips, ¡°All I need is you.¡±


    Just as Yun Xiao was about to try again, Yun Luofeng pped him and pushed him aside.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for half a month. It¡¯s enough. I think Qi Su and Qi Ling are almost ready. I¡¯m going to go back and talk with them about the Freedom Union.¡±


    Yun Xiao frowned, ¡°If you want to deal with the Freedom Union, I can wipe it out for you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    More importantly, he didn¡¯t want his happy sex life to be interrupted by the Freedom Union.


    Yun Luofeng said to Yun Xiao seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave this matter to Qi Su and Qi Ling. We shall not intervene unless they can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t ask why. He believed in Yun Luofeng. Whatever Yun Luofeng was going to do, she must have a reason, so he... just needed to support her as always.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why?¡± Yun Luofeng asked, blinking.


    Yun Xiao bent his head and bit her lips again, ¡°Do you remember what I said to you before?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You kill, I bury! So whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll clean up the mess for you.¡±

 Chapter 2006 - Kill Him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Kill Him (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>I will let you do anything you want to do, and clean up the mess for you, saving you from any worry.</i>


    Yun Luofeng smiled.


    Her smile was breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, only you can understand me in this world!¡± She returned his kiss. ¡°What I want is never your protection. I want to fight side by side with you! This action is the opportunity for Qi Su and Qi Ling to awe the whole continent, so we have to make good use of it. I n to let them deal with it and if they can¡¯t handle it, I will intervene.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were affectionate and warm. His woman would never hide behind him. She would aplish great goals with her own strength!


    That was why he fell in love with her, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s do it again, okay?¡± Yun Xiao looked at her with eager eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be quick this time. It will take one hour at most. Perhaps you¡¯ll get pregnant this time.¡±


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll only take an hour?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yun Xiao never cheated her, so she thought about it and agreed. One hour should be no problem.


    Sure enough, Yun Xiao was a man who never lied. He said it would take an hour, and then it took an hour, no more, no less! He finished when an hour passed.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body was limp. She clenched her teeth, ¡°How could you control the time so precisely?¡±


    Yun Xiao looked innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t spend more than an hour.¡± Or less...


    Yun Luofeng red at him, ¡°Pass me my clothes and we will set off now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yun Xiao reluctantly left her warm beautiful body and picked up the clothes he had thrown on the ground. When he was in bed, he tried his best to serve Yun Luofeng. When he got out of bed, he carefully dressed the woman, packed for her, and even packed the books on the table. After all, Yun Luofeng might want to read these books...


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± before leaving, Yun Luofeng took onest look at the cabin, stroking her stomach with her fingers, ¡°I have a feeling that maybe I really will get pregnant this time.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it?


    ¡°Mother and her son have telepathy.¡±


    Yun Xiao pondered and suddenly asked, ¡°Why is it a son, not a daughter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just my hunch. Actually, I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s a girl or a boy. I prefer having a daughter, but a son is also fine, provided that he won¡¯t be as narcissistic and shameless as Cang Ji. Otherwise, the women in the world will be endangered!¡±


    Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know that her son wasn¡¯t like Cang Ji but was Cang Ji himself!


    Of course, before Cang Ji started to harm women, he had been harmed by a woman and never managed to escape from her for his entire life!


    ¡°I prefer a daughter.¡± The tender look in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°If we have a daughter, she must look like you.¡±


    ¡°Really? But when your daughter gets married, you¡¯ll know how Grandpa felt with my marriage.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. She missed Grandpa a little. If Grandpa saw Bai Ling, he would be very excited.


    ¡°But...¡± Yun Luofeng suddenly wanted to tease Yun Xiao, ¡°if a man steals our daughter... ¡±


    ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The killing intent was not, of course, aimed at Yun Luofeng, but at their future son-inw who probably hadn¡¯t been born...

 Chapter 2007 - The Eve of War (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2007: The Eve of War (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twitched.


    <i>Kill him?</i>


    This was Yun Xiao¡¯s style indeed.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Luofengzily stretched herself, looked back at the cabin and then walked towards the outside of the back mountain.


    They didn¡¯t know that when they left the back mountain, the small cabin suddenly copsed.


    ...


    The Freedom Union.


    In a dark and damp woodshed, Princess Jinyang, Lian Yuesheng stood quietly in front of the window. Her robe was fluttering beautifully in the wind. Standing upright, she looked so proud and aloof.


    She was not willing to act lowly even under such circumstances.


    <i>Squeak!</i>


    The door was pushed open. Lian Yuesheng turned around only to see Lang Xinyue walking in. She asked coldly, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Lang Xinyueughed, and her face was full of jealousy and hatred. ¡°Princess Jinyang, do you know why the leader wanted you to be his woman?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Lian Yuesheng smiled contemptuously, ¡°Besides, your Freedom Union doesn¡¯t seem to be free. Instead, you¡¯re just as arbitrary as our imperial families of the four kingdoms. He didn¡¯t need a reason to do things.¡±


    Lang Xinyue couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fists, and a cold gleam shed through her eyes. ¡°You are wrong. The leader is not the kind of person you imagine. In his life, he has only had one woman, that¡¯s me! You are only the second one, and his true love was Yun Yueqing, but that woman let him down!¡±


    Even though she had slept with the leader and became his concubine, she still couldn¡¯t get his heart, while Yun Yueqing, who stole his heart, was so dismissive of him.


    How could she not be angry?


    ¡°The leader wanted you to be his woman because you have a pure Yin constitution!¡±


    Hearing the ¡®pure Yin constitution¡¯, Lian Yuesheng, who looked indifferent, suddenly turned pale and her pupils constricted.


    ¡°Pure Yin constitution! Men can boost their strength by making love to you! Do you think the leader would allow other men to get you?¡± Lang Xinyue walked towards Lian Yuesheng with a sneer, ¡°Unfortunately, the leader died, died in the hand of the Ghost Emperor Yun Xiao... ¡±


    Lian Yuesheng was stunned. The leader of the Freedom Union died? Then why did Lang Xinyue still capture her?


    ¡°Why did you bring me here since he is dead?¡± Lian Yuesheng was puzzled and asked.


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with resentment, ¡°Since the leader was killed, I¡¯ll certainly avenge him! I brought you here so that the male members of the Freedom Union can enjoy your body. With you here, the strength of the Freedom Union will be improved a lot in a short time. This is your role!¡±


    Lian Yuesheng stiffened and she took a deep breath, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!


    Lang Xinyue flicked her sleeves hard and coldly nced at Lian Yuesheng. ¡°Guards, take Princess Jinyang away and call all the members in!¡±


    With that, Lang Xinyue ordered her men to take Lian Yuesheng away with her and turned to walk outside the woodshed.


    <i>Yun Yueqing!</i>


    <i>The leader loved you so much, but you trampled on his sincere heart and even helped outsiders murder him.</i>

 Chapter 2008 - The Eve of War (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2008: The Eve of War (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Then I... must avenge the leader!</i>


    <i>No matter you or anyone else who helped you must die.</i>


    The Freedom Union was not a small tribe but a huge city. The headquarters of The Freedom Union was located in the central and busiest part of the city. At this moment, receiving the message from Lang Xinyue, all members of the Freedom Union rushed from all directions and gathered in the square at the gate of the Freedom Union.


    ¡°Miss Lang, why did you call us here in such a rush?¡± an old man in the crowd asked with doubt.


    Lang Xinyue looked at the people below, and her eyes were full of grief, ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you that¡ªLeader... has died.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    <i>Leader was dead?</i>


    Everyone widened their eyes with shock, and some old people were trembling. The former leader just died a few years ago, and now the current leader was also dead?


    Was... the Freedom Union cursed?


    ¡°Miss Lang, tell us what happened. How did the leader die?¡± the old man asked hastily. Short of breath, he looked anxious.


    Lang Xinyue slightly lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m to me. I didn¡¯t protect Leader well... ¡±


    She slowly raised her eyes, and everyone saw her sad eyes and they didn¡¯t have the heart to me this innocent girl. Even though the leader was killed, that just showed how strong his killer was. Lang Xinyue must have escaped from the disaster by a fluke. How could they me her?


    ¡°Miss Lang, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Tell us who murdered Leader and we will avenge him.¡±


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly, ¡°In fact, you all know the person who killed the leader. It was... Yun Yueqing!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    This name hit the hearts of these people like a heavy stone.


    Those old people who followed the former Leader for many years were surprised and cried out loud, ¡°It is impossible. How could it be Yun Yueqing? She is the former leader¡¯s disciple and the current Leader¡¯s junior sister. How could she do such a thing?¡±


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes were shining with tears and grief.


    ¡°She has a secret. Leader didn¡¯t want me to tell you because of the affection he had for her! But now Leader died in the hands of that b*tch. How can I still conceal it for her?¡±


    Looking at Lang Xinyue¡¯s resentful face, everyone was stunned. What happened between the leader and Yun Yueqing?


    ¡°Do you know why Yun Yueqing didn¡¯te back to the Freedom Union over the years?¡± Lang Xinyue clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s because, just before Master¡¯s death, she came back and did something that was discovered by Leader!¡±


    ¡°On that day, not long after Master¡¯s death, Leader found Yun Yueqing rummaging in Master¡¯s room, looking for something and cursing Master as ¡®Old B*stard¡¯. I was also there and heard clearly what she was looking for was a seal...¡±


    <i>Seal?</i>


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. After the death of the former leader, the seal disappeared. Nobody could find it. Did Yun Yueqing take it away?

 Chapter 2009 - The Eve of War (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2009: The Eve of War (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lang Xinyue looked around at the crowd, and her eyes turned even darker, ¡°Leader was always filial to Master. When he heard this, he rushed out to question Yun Yueqing, but she tried to seduce him to conceal this matter!¡±


    Few people in the Freedom Union knew that the leader loved Yun Yueqing, so no one doubted it when she said this. Indeed,pared with Yun Yueqing who joined themter, they¡¯d rather believe Lang Xinyue who grew up in the Freedom Union. Only a few elderly people didn¡¯t believe that Yun Yueqing was such an ingrate...


    ¡°Leader was so angry that he injured Yun Yueqing, but he didn¡¯t injure her seriously because she was his junior sister. However, Yun Yueqing took the chance and escaped. Until recently, the leader received a letter from her... ¡±


    ¡°Yun Yueqing imed that she wanted to reconcile with Leader and she knew she was wrong. Leader forgave her and took a group of people to find her, intending to bring her back.¡±


    ¡°No one expected that Yun Yueqing would cooperate with outsiders and murdered Leader. Among the people Leader brought with him, I was the only one who survived... ¡±


    At the end, Lang Xinyue couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and cry. She described the scene so vividly that no one could find any problem from her words.


    ¡°How dare Yun Yueqing do this? She tramped the streets and lost all her memories. It was the old leader who saved her and gave her afortable life and great strength. And she repaid us with this?¡±


    ¡°Poor old leader. He treated her as his daughter. How could she be so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°She went too far! Too far! Miss Lang, tell us where Yun Yueqing is. Let¡¯s avenge Leader!¡±


    Everyone was indignant. If Yun Yueqing was in front of them, they would definitely tear her into pieces.


    Of course, there was still someone sane among the crowd. An old man frowned and asked, ¡°Miss Lang, are you telling the truth? I don¡¯t think Yun Yueqing is the kind of person who would do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Elder Qin, Cats hide their ws. How do you know what kind of a person Yun Yueqing really is? We watched Miss Lang grow up and she never lied. In my opinion, Yun Yueqing is a greedy wicked monster who wants to seize the Freedom Union!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Miss Lang, tell us where Yun Yueqing is, and you don¡¯t need to care about your friendship again. This woman is not worthy of being a member of our Freedom Union!¡±


    Looking at the indignant people, Lang Xinyue remained calm. She raised her hand, and in an instant, the whole crowd quieted down and listened to her.


    ¡°Everyone, since Yun Yueqing¡¯s aplices could defeat Leader, it¡¯s like courting death if we just go to find her like this.¡±


    Everyone kept silent, waiting for Lang Xinyue¡¯s next words.


    Then, under the public¡¯s stare, Lang Xinyue continued, ¡°However, Master gave me a secret book that recorded how to quickly break through to the monarch god level! If I reach the monarch god level, how will I be afraid of those people?¡±


    <i>The monarch god level...</i>


    These words had touched the chord in everyone¡¯s heart, making them gape and filling their hearts with tension.

 Chapter 2010 - The Eve of War (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2010: The Eve of War (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°As long as all you reverent-god level spirit cultivators transmit your strength to me, I¡¯ll absorb your strength with the method recorded in that secret book and soon I¡¯ll reach the monarch-god level. At that time, no one on the Fengyun Continent can rival me!¡± Lang Xinyue said loudly with great seriousness.


    In fact, this method also had a bacsh.


    Even if she could reach the monarch god level with the help of these people, every night of a full moon she would endure unbearable pain. This was why the leader didn¡¯t use it, though he had long ago known this method. But now, to take revenge, she couldn¡¯t care that much. As long as Yun Yueqing could die, she was willing to sacrifice anything!


    Again the crowd was silent.


    After all, humans were selfish by nature. How could they be willing to give out their strength just to help Lang Xinyue make a breakthrough?


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but think about it. My Master was good to you and the current leader, my senior brother, also treated you very well. Don¡¯t you want to avenge him? You can rest assured. If you give out your strength for me and for the whole Freedom Union, I will definitely repay you fairly!¡±


    ¡°In the future, the Freedom Union will be the first to stand up for you no matter what happens to you. No matter who your enemy is, the Freedom Union will solve them for you. I will also feed and clothe you forever. At that time, the Freedom Union will be the real ruler of the Fengyun Continent, and you will no longer have to fear anyone.¡±


    A tremor went through the heart of everyone.


    Yes, if the Freedom Union became the ruler of the Fengyun Continent, who would dare to show them any disrespect?


    ¡°Miss Lang, I hope you can honor your promise. The Freedom Union will never abandon us. If you are willing to do so, then we will contribute our strength!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can swear to god that as long as you are willing to contribute your strength, I will never abandon you provided that you don¡¯t do anything to hurt me in the future.¡±


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes were grim.


    Provided that they didn¡¯t betray her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t forgive them!


    Hearing Lang Xinyue swear to god, the crowd felt relieved and walked slowly towards her.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Just as several reverent-god level spirit cultivators walked up to Lang Xinyue, she suddenly stopped them. ¡°I have something else to announce.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    When someone asked this question, Lang Xinyue raised her hand and ordered guards to carry Lian Yuesheng here. Two guards walked over, threw Lian Yuesheng rudely on the ground, and stepped aside.


    Lian Yuesheng was gagged and couldn¡¯t speak. Her cold clear eyes were full of anger and she stared at Lang Xinyue coldly.


    Not looking at her, Lang Xinyue sneered, ¡°This woman is an aplice of Yun Yueqing and I captured her when I was escaping.¡±


    No member of the Freedom Union had seen Princess Jinyang, so they didn¡¯t know her identity. Even if someone knew this was Princess Jinyang, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she said this woman had something to do with Yun Yueqing, they would believe her.


    ¡°An aplice of Yun Yueqing? Then this woman must die!¡±


    ¡°Miss Lang, I suggest killing this woman! Let Yun Yueqing regret!¡±


    Those people impulsively rushed forward and were going to tear Lian Yuesheng to pieces, but Lang Xinyue stopped them again at this critical moment

 Chapter 2011 - The Eve of War (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2011: The Eve of War (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Do you think killing this woman will make Yun Yueqing regret? You are wrong. Yun Yueqing is a person who has no human affection. Otherwise, she would not be so cruel to Leader! There¡¯s another reason I captured this woman, which is that this woman has a pure Yin constitution!¡±


    <i>Pure Yin constitution!</i>


    Everyone suddenly breathed faster, and some people¡¯s eyes lit up when they looked at Lian Yuesheng.


    ¡°So this woman is yours now. With her in our hands, I believe that the strength of the Freedom Union will be improved rapidly!¡± Lang Xinyue pushed Lian Yuesheng to the front, slightly raised her chin and gave a grim smile.


    Under thescivious stares, Lian Yuesheng trembled all over with anger. Her clear cold eyes were filled with unquenchable anger and she resentfully red at these people.


    ¡°Throw her into the Medicine Cave, and in half a month you¡¯ll be able to improve your strength with her body!¡±


    If anyone wanted to improve his strength by making love to a woman of pure Yin constitution, he had to temper her body with medicine first...


    However, everyone would tremble with fear at the sight of the Medicine Cave!


    The cloth in Lian Yuesheng¡¯s mouth suddenly loosened and she spat it out. ¡°Lang Xinyue!¡± She raised her clear eyes and coldly stared at the expressionless Lang Xinyue.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than let you get what you want!¡±


    Lang Xinyue sneered contemptuously, ¡°Do you think you can decide your fate? As long as you are put into the Medicine Cave, you¡¯ll beg for death. At that time, let alonemitting suicide, you won¡¯t even be able to move your finger. Guards, take her away!¡±


    She could only me herself for having a pure Yin constitution! With such a constitution, not to mention men, even she, a woman, would be tempted by her.


    Watching Lian Yuesheng taken away, Lang Xinyue looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    In fact, the Freedom Union had more reverent god-level spirit cultivators than the Jinyang Kingdom, but the old leader only wanted a peaceful life and didn¡¯t want to start a fight, so the Fengyun Continent used to be peaceful.


    Of course, the reverent-god level spirit cultivators that the leader brought with him were created by him with a secret technique that was unknown to the rest members of the Freedom Union. So, there were only ten reverent-god level spirit cultivators left in the Freedom Union. However, the power of these reverent-god level spirit cultivators was enough for her to break through to the monarch god-level...


    ...


    Outside the Freedom Union City


    Qi Ling had already been waiting here with a lot of strong masters. After a long time, he finally saw Qi Su and other people of the Ziyue Kingdom and the Tianqi Kingdome.


    As for the Jinyang Kingdom...


    Having defected to the Freedom Union, they had no face to appear in front of other countries¡¯ people.


    ¡°Second Prince.¡±


    Qi Su saw Qi Ling at first sight and walked slowly by.


    Qi Ling nodded to him, ¡°You¡¯vee?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Su smiled faintly, ¡°and I have informed Miss Yun and she wille here soon.¡±


    Qi Ling was very polite to Qi Su.


    After all, Qi Su was Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinate, and it was because of Yun Luofeng that he had acquired today¡¯s status. More importantly, he had always appreciated Qi Su...


    However, he wasn¡¯t that friendly to Yi Lin, the general of the Ziyue Kingdom. He just nced at him coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°You arete.¡±

 Chapter 2012 - The Eve of War (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2012: The Eve of War (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yi Lin paused and wanted to ask him why he only med him since Qi Su also camete. However...


    Thinking of Qi Ling¡¯s current status, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Here they are... ¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Su seemed to feel something and raised his head only to see a handsome man and a beautiful woman in the sky. The couple stood side by side like a celestial couple. Their presence was as beautiful as a picture.


    ¡°My mother hasn¡¯te yet?¡± Yun Luofeng asked as she descended from the sky and looked at the crowd.


    ¡°Master hade here. She said she was going to the Freedom Union City alone, and asked me toe here and join you.¡±


    ¡°Mom went to the Freedom Union City alone?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned. ¡°Qi Su, Qi Ling, let¡¯s set off for the Freedom Union City now!¡±


    In the Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s team, a girl in red was standing beside General Yi Lin. The girl looked handsome and a bit like Yi Lin. She must be his daughter.


    From the moment Yun Xiao appeared, the girl¡¯s eyes never left him. Of course, while in the Ziyue Kingdom, Yun Xiao wore a mask. Now, beside Yun Luofeng, he didn¡¯t wear a mask anymore. Therefore, Yi Lin and his daughter didn¡¯t think he was the Ghost Emperor.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng giving orders, the girl in redined angrily, ¡°The team leader is Second Prince, the ruler of the four kingdoms. Even he didn¡¯t speak. Why are youmanding us?¡±


    Yun Luofeng cast a cold and wicked nce at the girl in red. Without a word, she headed for the direction of the Freedom Union City.


    Qi Su walked up to the girl in red and contemptuously spat out, ¡°Idiot!¡±. He then followed Yun Luofeng and quickly disappeared.


    The girl in red turned pale and got angry. However, before she could vent her anger, General Yi Lin stopped her.


    ¡°Yan ¡®er, didn¡¯t you see the Second Prince of the Tianqi Kingdom didn¡¯t say anything when the woman gave orders? This woman can¡¯t be a nobody. You¡¯d better not mess with her.¡±


    Yi Yan bit her red lip and lovingly stared at Yun Xiao.


    Noticing her eyes, Yi Lin paused but suddenly he frowned, ¡°Why do I feel this man¡¯s figure looks familiar?¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°No, but I feel his back looks a bit simr to the Ghost Emperor. I don¡¯t know if it is just an illusion.¡±


    <i>The Ghost Emperor?</i>


    Yi Yanughed, ¡°Everyone in the Ziyue Kingdom knows that the Ghost Emperor is ugly! Otherwise, the princess wouldn¡¯t have run away from home to escape the marriage with him. That ugly Ghost Emperor can¡¯t be this handsome man. You must have the wrong person.¡±


    Hearing this, a touch of doubt flickered across Yi Lin¡¯s eyes. Maybe he had the wrong person, but were there two people so simr in the world? Even their temperaments were so simr...


    In front, Yun Xiao put his arms around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and his handsome face was chilly.


    ¡°That woman has been staring at me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Luofeng looked at him, stunned by his words.


    ¡°So...¡± Yun Xiao looked serious, ¡°if she is still alive after this war, can I gouge her eyes out?¡±


    Yun Luofeng had be ustomed to Yun Xiao¡¯s asional bloodthirstiness, but the people following her almost fell to the ground.


    <i>Brother, can you stop saying such cruel things with such an innocent look?</i>


    <i>Besides, you wanted to gouge out her eyes just because she looked at you?</i>

 Chapter 2013 - Conspiracy Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2013: Conspiracy Exposed (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes rested on the two and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Yun Luofeng just headed for the direction of the Freedom Union City as if she didn¡¯t hear Yun Xiao¡¯s words. Every time she thought how her mother was mistreated in the Freedom Union City, she wanted to kill...


    Right now, in the Freedom Union City.


    Bai Ling, in a snow-white robe, walked slowly into the city. She slightly raised her head and looked at the Freedom Union City where she had lived for more than ten years, and her thoughts drifted away into a trance...


    Just then, a group of people perceived the Bai Ling¡¯s approach and immediatelynded from the sky. Countless long swords were ced on her neck.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, how can you still have the nerve toe back? The Freedom Union saved you, but you killed Leader. Let¡¯s take revenge for him now!¡±


    Bai Ling frowned and coldly looked around at those people. Then she opened her mouth and said word by word, ¡°I came here for Lang Xinyue. Tell her toe out!¡±


    One of the people responded to Bai Ling with a sneer, ¡°Miss Lang is right. You killed Leader and many strong masters of the Freedom Union. Now you came to kill the only survivor, Miss Lang? Bai Ling, you are really an ungrateful b*tch!¡±


    Not bothering to waste time with these people, Bai Ling made a move, passed through theyer of swords, and flew to the sky with a swish.


    ¡°Lang Xinyue,e out!¡±


    Her cold voice came from the sky and resounded in the air.


    At this point, however, not far away from here, heavenly lightning suddenly rumbled and hit against a house.


    Bai Ling squinted slightly and held her breath.


    ¡°Monarch-god level spirit cultivator!¡±


    <i>At this time, someone was breaking through to the monarch-god level?</i>


    <i>Was it...</i>


    Thinking of the possibility, Bai Ling sped toward the point where the heavenly lightning hit.


    The heavenly lightning was very fierce and kepting down. Under the heavenly lightning, a house was smashed into ruins. A woman sitting cross-legged in the house leaped into the eyes of Bai Ling.


    The heavenly lightning ceased.


    Lang Xinyue red with her eyes wide. She felt her body filled with power. Looking at Bai Ling standing not far away, she gave a contemptuous smile.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, it doesn¡¯t seem like you expected this, right?¡±


    She rose slowly from the ground, her chin high, her face proud.


    Around her, a group of old men also sat cross-legged. At this time, their faces were pale and they were all in a cold sweat. When they saw this unexpected guest, their eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, how dare youe back!¡±


    ¡°You were disrespectful to the old leader and tried to steal the seal when the old leader¡¯s remains were scarcely cold. Then you killed Leader because he found out your secret! How can you have such a heart?¡±


    ¡°Even a devil wouldn¡¯t be as evil as you! Fortunately, Miss Lang has broken through to the monarch-god level! You can never hurt our Freedom Union.¡±


    Bai Ling stared at Lang Xinyue and listened to the words of these old men. She didn¡¯t expect Lang Xinyue would shamelessly nder her like this behind her...


    ¡°It turns out Lang Xinyue and Ou Lei exined it to you in this way.¡± Having great feelings for the Freedom Union, Bai Ling didn¡¯t want these people to be taken advantage of by Lang Xinyue.

 Chapter 2014 - Conspiracy Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2014: Conspiracy Exposed (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    So, ignoring those murderous looks, she continued, ¡°But do you think Master¡¯s seal could be found so easily?¡±


    ¡°Who but Master knows where his seal is?¡±


    The crowd all paused. They were so overwhelmed by anger that they didn¡¯t think about it. Even though a few of them didn¡¯t feel right, they were finally subordinate to the majority.


    Lang Xinyue suddenly issued an aggressive aura and turned the surrounding air depressing. ¡°Yun Yueqing, don¡¯t use theseme arguments. How can you prove that the seal was given to you by Master?¡±


    Bai Ling stared at Lang Xinyue coldly and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t say I had the seal in my hand. Why are you sure the seal is in my hand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you stole it. Since Leader died and I¡¯ve broken through to the monarch god level, I¡¯ll naturally be the leader of the Freedom Union. Hand over the thing you stole. It should belong to me!¡±


    Lang Xinyue gnashed her teeth. <i>I was also Master¡¯s disciple. Why did Master give the seal to Yun Yueqing? Why did he treat Yun Yueqing so specially?</i>


    Bai Ling ignored Lang Xinyue and turned her eyes to the elders present.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know what I did for the Freedom Union over thest dozen years? How did Master treat me? And how did I treat Master? Were you blind? Now, just because of Lang Xinyue¡¯s words, you¡¯ve convicted me? You really let me down!¡±


    The elders were speechless and none of them said a word.


    Bai Ling sneered, ¡°Besides, the army of the four kingdoms has reached the city gate. Do you really think Lang Xinyue, the fake monarch-god level spirit cultivator, can resist them?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. She¡¯ll only drag the Freedom Union down to hell with her! I still have some feelings for the Freedom Union. I thought that if you were willing to help me get Lang Xinyue, I would ask them to forgive the Freedom Union.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I came toote, and you had already passed on your strength to her...¡±


    How could Bai Ling, the favorite disciple of the old leader, not know about his secret techniques? Seeing the powerless heavenly lightning, she knew Lang Xinyue was just a fake monarch-god level spirit cultivator!


    Seeing the old men keep silent, Bai Ling went on, ¡°Yes, Master¡¯s seal is really in my hand! But Master secretly gave it to me on his deathbed. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can show it to you now!¡±


    Lang Xinyue frowned, but she wasn¡¯t worried. Anyway, Yun Yueqing could no longer pose any threat to her.


    Ignoring Lang Xinyue, Bai Ling took a seal out of her pocket and injected power into the seal. As she did this, a voice suddenly rang inside the seal.


    ¡°I, Shen Luo, the leader of the Freedom of Union, hereby appoint my disciple, Yun Yueqing, as my sessor. From now on, all members of the Freedom Union shall obey her orders and guard her forever!¡±


    No sooner had the voice fallen than tears began to flow down from some old men¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s the voice of the old leader. It¡¯s the old leader...¡±

 Chapter 2015 - Death of Lang Xinyue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Death of Lang Xinyue (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s face immediately turned green. She didn¡¯t expect that the seal had such a secret. <i>It hid the will of Master?</i>


    In fact, Bai Ling identally discovered it some time ago. Otherwise, she would have returned to the Freedom Union with the seal earlier. Unfortunately, she found it toote, so Lang Xinyue and Ou Lei were able to rule over the Freedom Union for so many days...


    Gnashing her teeth, Lang Xinyue stared at Bai Ling with a murderous look and said, ¡°Elders, do you really believe Bai Ling¡¯s words? Maybe it was fabricated by her. I¡¯ve never heard that a will can be saved in a seal.¡±


    Hearing her words, several old men said hesitantly, ¡°I remember that when the old leader made this seal, he told us that his will would be stored in it, so I believe this will is true.¡±


    ¡°As the seal was lost, the will was also missing, but we didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect the situation reversed so quickly.


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with a ferocious gleam and she said grimly, ¡°This will doesn¡¯t mean anything. Master must have been coerced by her! You¡¯d rather believe this woman than Leader and me?!¡± She raised a hand and pointed at Bai Ling.


    Lang Xinyue wanted more than just the death of Bai Ling. She wanted to ruin her reputation as well!


    Only in this way could she get her revenge!


    The elders suddenly fell silent and red at Lang Xinyue, their faces filled with astonishment and anger.


    Lang Xinyue didn¡¯t know what she said to make these old men look at her with such looks.


    ¡°Miss Lang, you said the old leader was coerced by her? Then do you think the old leader was the kind of person who could be easily coerced?¡±


    ¡°You just said that Leader and you saw Yun Yueqing looking for the old leader¡¯s seal. Since she could coerce the old leader to leave a will in the seal, why should she still look for it?¡±


    ¡°Besides, if she had known about the will, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed outside for so many years. Maybe she would have already returned to the Freedom Union. So I think Yun Yueqing discovered the will not long ago!¡±


    The elders all looked grieved and indignant. At this moment, they knew that they had been beguiled by Lang Xinyue!


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s face changed a little, but soon she calmed down. With a sneer, she looked at the elders contemptuously.


    ¡°Yes, I did make this up. So what? Don¡¯t you think you found out about it toote? Haha!¡±


    Lang Xinyue suddenly guffawed. Under her wildughter, the sky changed color and a fierce gale sprang up...


    Yes! Even though they found out the truth, it was toote...


    Now Lang Xinyue had be the most powerful person on the Fengyun Continent. No one would be able to defeat her!


    ¡°Lang Xinyue, you are so despicable!¡± An old man pointed at Lang Xinyue angrily, ¡°How dare you take advantage of us!¡±


    Lang Xinyue stoppedughing and said with a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s because you are too stupid. You believed me just because of a few words of mine! But one thing I said is true ¨C My senior brother Ou Lei was killed by Bai Ling¡¯s men!¡±

 Chapter 2016 - Death of Lang Xinyue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2016: Death of Lang Xinyue (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I took your strength because I have to avenge him!¡± Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent and she walked slowly towards Bai Ling. ¡°Yun Yueqing, why didn¡¯t you like Leader? Why did you hurt him like that? As far as I can see, you were not worthy of Leader¡¯s love, but you were dismissive of his love!¡±


    Every step she went forward, the air turned more depressing. Slightly raising her chin, she looked so haughty and cold.


    However, under this suffocating pressing power, Bai Ling didn¡¯t even bat her eyelids, her snow-white robe fluttering in the breeze.


    Lang Xinyue was very jealous of her. Since Bai Ling came to the Freedom Union, her position in the Freedom Union was threatened. The young talents who used to surround her all went to Bai Ling. So she secretly vowed that she would defeat this woman one day!


    Now, atst, she had achieved her goal!


    Imagining how she would trample Bai Ling under her feet, sheughed louder and her slightly raised eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Seeing Lang Xinyue walk up to Bai Ling, those elders who were still in grief finally moved. They rushed towards her angrily.


    A ferocious gleam flickered across Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes. She returned them with a powerful punch. The old man closest to her was immediately struck away and a bloody hole appeared in his body. Everyone else around her was also affected and swept out.


    These old men used to be reverent god-level spirit cultivators and were greatly respected, but now they were only ordinary people.


    How could they resist the attack of Lang Xinyue?


    A single breath of Lang Xinyue would crush them!


    ¡°Elder Xi!¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s face suddenly changed. As her white figure shed, she had reached the front of the old men who fell to the ground.


    ¡°Elder Xi, are you alright?¡±


    Hearing her voice, Elder Xi looked up at the familiar face with difficulty and shouted with all his strength, ¡°Run!¡± Then he gradually closed his eyes, and his hand slid from Bai Ling¡¯s onto the ground as he died.


    These old men believed Lang Xinyue¡¯s words because of their ignorance.


    But now...


    He lost his life protecting her!


    Bai Ling couldn¡¯t hate them at this moment, no matter how many mistakes they had made. Her heart was filled with grief and helplessness! The other elders were also hurt, but they were better than Elder Xi. At least they were still alive.


    ¡°Lang Xinyue, we trusted you so much and even passed on our strength to you to avenge Leader. But now I know how stupid I was. I harmed Yueqing and the whole Freedom Union!¡±


    A white-haired old man stood up with difficulty and said resolutely, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll make up for the mistakes we made! Yueqing, leave the Freedom Union now! Run away from here as far as you can! It¡¯s our Freedom Union that hurt you, and now it¡¯s time for us to make amends!¡±


    Bai Ling slowly put Elder Xi¡¯s body on the ground, and gradually stood up. Her long ck hair was fluttering in the wind, her white robe was as pure as snow. She coldly stared at Lang Xinyue, releasing a murderous aura.


    ¡°I am here today to get revenge on Lang Xinyue. How can I leave so easily?¡±


    ¡°Yueqing!¡± The white-haired old man turned pale and looked worried.


    As if not seeing his look, Bai Ling continued walking toward Lang Xinyue.

 Chapter 2017 - Death of Lang Xinyue (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2017: Death of Lang Xinyue (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You killed Elder Xi. I¡¯ll avenge him today!¡±


    Lang Xinyue looked at Bai Ling up and down and gave her a smile of contempt. ¡°Your poison doesn¡¯t seem to bepletely cleared. You just lied to me that day! Besides, even if your poison has been cleared, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am no match for you now, but I dare to fight you with my life! Do you dare to fight a person who doesn¡¯t even care about her life?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s face was cold and solemn. With a flick of her hand, a long sword appeared in her hand.


    Yun Luofeng wasing soon...


    She must solve Lang Xinyue before Yun Luofeng came here. Because she couldn¡¯t... put her daughter in danger. Even if she would lose her life for this, she had to make sure she was safe!


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Lang Xinyue chuckled, ¡°If you want to die, I can help you!


    ...


    Outside Union City.


    The three-kingdom allied forces had reached the city gate.


    Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng led the army. One of them was dressed in white, while the other was dressed in ck. They were a perfect match for each other.


    ¡°Attack!


    As Yun Luofeng said this, the three-kingdom allied forces broke through the gate and rushed into the city.


    The members of the Freedom Union didn¡¯t know what happened on the other side, so they just followed Lang Xinyue¡¯s order andunched attacks on these intruders.


    At the gate, blood flowed like a stream and the field was littered with corpses.


    Yun Luofeng stood in the midst of the corpses as if standing at the peak of the continent. With a powerful aura, she looked so formidable.


    No matter how strong the Union City¡¯s army was, they couldn¡¯t resist the attack of the three kingdoms. Soon they werepletely routed and quickly dispersed by the three-kingdom allied forces.


    ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned. Perhaps thinking of Bai Ling who was in the city right now, she couldn¡¯t help quickening her pace.


    ...


    The Headquarters of the Freedom Union.


    In the yard, Lang Xinyue struck Bai Ling on the chest and made her back up a few steps.


    She felt a lump in her throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. Bai Ling wiped the blood on the lower corner of her mouth and rushed towards Lang Xinyue again.


    There was no suspense about the result of the battle!


    The poison in Bai Ling¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been fully cleared. Besides, Lang Xinyue already reached the monarch-god level, so Bai Ling was no match for Lang Xinyue and Lang Xinyue¡¯s attack caused serious injuries to her body.


    However...


    Soon the old men found that instead of evading Lang Xinyue¡¯s attack, Bai Ling put all her power on the attack. It seemed that... she didn¡¯t care about her life.


    She was trying to injure Lang Xinyue even at the expense of her own life!


    Noticing that, the elders all felt guilty. If they hadn¡¯t been so credulous of Lang Xinyue, how could such a thing happen? If Bai Ling died, how could they exin to the old leader after they died?!


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, you are no match for me¡±


    As Lang Xinyue turned over her hand, a sword shot into the sky. Its chilly glint was shining in the sky and made people tremble.


    Bai Ling would be seriously injured or even killed if she was hit by the sword. However, she had no intention of dodging the attack. At the same time, her long sword floated into the sky and chopped at Lang Xinyue fiercely.


    If Lang Xinyue continued to attack her, she would also be injured. Even if she had broken through to the monarch god level, her breakthrough hadn¡¯t been consolidated, so she would also be injured even if this sword hit Bai Ling.

 Chapter 2018 - Death of Lang Xinyue (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2018: Death of Lang Xinyue (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Then if another strong master attacked her, she would be unable to respond.


    Lang Xinyue quickly withdrew her attack and turned to deal with the sword in the sky.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As a loud noise came from the sky, the whole sky was shaken by a light wave. Being hit by the power, Bai Ling retreated rapidly.


    ¡°Yun Yueqing, you are crazy!¡± Lang Xinyue was very angry and red at Bai Ling fiercely.


    Bai Ling sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t care about my life! So I can sacrifice my life and fight you to the death! But you cherish your life so much. No, to be exact, you don¡¯t even want to be injured. Then how can you defeat me?¡±


    Lang Xinyue¡¯s eyes turned dark.


    She was not afraid of being injured but was afraid of the cold man who killed Leader...


    If she was at the peak of her strength, she might be able to defeat him, but if she was injured, she couldn¡¯t defeat him. Therefore, she dared not be injured at all. Only in this way could she defeat that man when he came!


    ¡°Lang Xinyue, you are always so cowardly, bullying the weak and fearing the strong!¡±


    Obviously, Bai Ling¡¯s words touched a sore spot for Lang Xinyue and she got angry, ¡°Yun Yueqing, if you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll tear up your mouth!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid of my words?¡± Bai Ling hade to the front of Lang Xinyue. ¡°When I came to the Freedom Union, I was much weaker than you, but I managed to surpass you in a short time, which proves that you were always far behind me.¡±


    Lang Xinyue almost exploded with anger. Anger welled up within him but she tried to keep calm and said with a sneer, ¡°Yun Yueqing, don¡¯t try to irritate me. I won¡¯t be tricked by you!¡±


    She realized that Bai Ling was trying to irritate her so that she would fight her with all her might. However, even if she killed the woman, what would she get?


    Bai Ling scowled. She didn¡¯t expect this woman saw through her mind! She did want to irritate her...


    But she didn¡¯t expect Lang Xinyue found out about her intention!


    ¡°I know the man who killed Leader is also here. You¡¯re trying to anger and injure me when I fight you, so that man can easily kill me, right?¡± Lang Xinyue thought she was so smart that nothing could escape her eyes.


    ¡°It seems that the man is very afraid of me, or else he wouldn¡¯t hide and let youe out and fight me! You dare to challenge me just because I just broke through to the monarch-god level, and haven¡¯t consolidated the breakthrough! In just a few more days, even if you¡¯re added together, you¡¯ll be no match for me!¡±


    Lang Xinyue confidently thought that Yun Xiao must be so afraid of her that he hid. She firmly believed that Bai Ling wouldn¡¯t daree to challenge her without someone behind her.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll let you off today. There will be ample time for me to settle ounts with you!¡±


    With that, Lang Xinyue turned, jumped into the sky and rushed towards the city gate.


    Unfortunately...


    Lang Xinyue walked only several steps before she was stopped by two people.


    It was a good-looking couple. They were as beautiful as celestial beings in a picture. However...


    Lang Xinyue could easily feel the pressing power released by them.

 Chapter 2019 - Death of Lang Xinyue (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2019: Death of Lang Xinyue (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Feng ¡®er, Xiao ¡®er, how did you get here?¡± Bai Ling was surprised to see that Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao came so quickly.


    ¡°Mom, I came to avenge you!¡± Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile, ¡°Lang Xinyue, I wonder where you¡¯re going. Do you think you can get away with your sin?¡±


    Lang Xinyue scowled and gave a contemptuous smile, ¡°Well, after hiding in the dark for so long, you finally dare toe out? Though you called Yun Yueqing mother, I don¡¯t think you care about her at all, or else you wouldn¡¯t have made her the bait and tried to injure me with her life!¡±


    Not understanding what she meant, Yun Luofeng frowned but she didn¡¯t bother to ask her.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯ll avenge my mother myself. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Yun Xiao took a look at Yun Luofeng and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s confident look, Lang Xinyue burst intoughter again, ¡°Little girl, I admit that you have great talent, but it¡¯s simply impossible for you to beat me, a monarch god-level spirit cultivator!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°If you were a real monarch-god level spirit cultivator, maybe... it would take me a little extra effort to solve you.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re only a fake monarch-god level spirit cultivator.¡±


    Her voice slowly rang in the quiet sky, and Lang Xinyue turned pale again.


    Seeing Lang Xinyue¡¯s look, Yun Luofeng put her arms around her chest, slightly lifted her chin and said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need my husband to help me deal with a fake monarch-god level spirit cultivator. Besides, I don¡¯t want you... to get his hands dirty.¡±


    Yun Luofeng wanted to kill Lang Xinyue herself, so she didn¡¯t let Yun Xiao help her. After all, Lang Xinyue almost ruined Bai Ling. How could she let her get away with this?


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    Lang Xinyue snorted and jumped up. As she attacked, a powerful force fiercely struck against Yun Luofeng. A fierce gale sprang up at the same time. Under the fierce gale, Yun Luofeng¡¯s hair was wildly fluttering in the wind. In a snow-white robe, she looked like a celestial being.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just when Lang Xinyue¡¯s sword was going to hit Yun Luofeng hard...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body was suddenly surrounded by a hard dragon scale armor.


    With a thunk, Lang Xinyue¡¯s hand shivered, her arms went numb, and a gleam of shock appeared in her eyes.


    <i>This Dragon Scale Armor... is a treasure!</i>


    Noticing her greedy eyes, Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°You want my Dragon Scale Armor?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to have such a treasure!¡± In other words, only she, a monarch-god level spirit cultivator, could be worthy of the Dragon Scale Armor...


    ¡°If you want it, snatch it from me.¡± Yun Luofeng cast a wicked nce at her, ¡°There are a lot of people who coveted my Dragon Scale Armor, but... they¡¯re all dead!¡±


    As she spat out thest word, her aura turned more murderous and even the temperature dropped. The air was suffocating...


    ¡°They were stupid, but I am different!¡± Lang Xinyue said coldly, ¡°Today, I will defeat you and let you pay the price for your arrogance!¡±


    However, as Lang Xinyue rushed towards Yun Luofeng, she suddenly stumbled and fell headlong in front of Yun Luofeng...

 Chapter 2020 - Death of Lang Xinyue (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2020: Death of Lang Xinyue (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Everyone was stunned and looked shocked. No one knew what happened...


    One minute ago, Lang Xinyue was still so arrogant, but now she knelt to Yun Luofeng?


    Lang Xinyue was stunned, too. She was embarrassed and got up, but after she walked a few steps, her leg was numb and she fell again.


    ¡°The person you should feel guilty to is my mother. You don¡¯t need to kneel to me. Even if you want to apologize, you should apologize to her,¡± said Yun Luofeng with a faint smile.


    Lang Xinyue almost exploded with anger. She didn¡¯t kneel to apologize, but...


    ¡°You are courting death!


    She gnashed her teeth and angrily got up again, but just like the first two times, she fell again before she could touch Yun Luofeng. Her head hit on the ground, and her eyes were popping with pain.


    ¡°Who the h*ll is it? Who sneak-attacked me?¡± Lang Xinyue roared.


    However, she soon froze.


    She was already a monarch-god level spirit cultivator. The one who couldunch a sneak attack on her... must be stronger than her!


    Yun Luofeng turned his eyes to Yun Xiao. Looking at her smiling face, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help avoiding her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get my hands dirty... ¡±


    He thought that Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t want him to interfere because she was afraid that he might get his hands dirty. Yun Xiao felt more and more nervous when he saw Yun Luofeng keep smiling and not saying a word. ¡°And I didn¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°Then why did she kneel?¡±


    Yun Luofeng asked, raising her eyebrows.


    In an instant, all eyes had turned to Yun Xiao and stared at him with shock. Was he the one who sneak attacked Lang Xinyue?


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Xiao answered honestly, ¡°I just moved my feet a little.¡±


    Yeah, he used his feet! He just kicked a stone with his foot and hit Lang Xinyue¡¯s acupoint. He didn¡¯t move his hand from beginning to end.


    ¡°It was you?¡±


    Lang Xinyue was almost mad with anger when she found the one who sneak-attacked her was Yun Xiao. She didn¡¯t forget that he also killed Leader...


    So she rushed towards Yun Luofeng like crazy, and the sword in her hand was shining with a chilly glint.


    Yun Xiao frowned slightly. A powerful aura surged out of his body and turned the whole world dim.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    With that, a powerful wave of light seemed to gather in front of him, and struck Lang Xinyue hard on the chest, sending her flying. Under the sky, the man was standing still, with both hands sped on his back and his ck eyes were filled with killing intent.


    If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t said that she wanted to avenge his mother-inw herself, he would have killed her!


    Lang Xinyue fell to the ground and blood was pouring out from her mouth. Her eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    ¡°Are you also a monarch-god level spirit cultivator? No! It¡¯s impossible. I remember you were still a reverent-god level spirit cultivator half a month ago!¡±


    Why had he be a monarch-god level spirit cultivator only half a monthter?


    Bai Ling also looked at Yun Xiao curiously, ¡°How could you break through within half a month?¡±


    This nd remark magically made Yun Xiao blush.


    How should he tell his mother-inw that he managed to reach the monarch-god level because he had dual cultivation with Yun Luofeng in thest half a month?

 Chapter 2021 - Death of Lang Xinyue (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2021: Death of Lang Xinyue (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yes!


    In thest half a month, Yun Xiao, who was going to have a breakthrough, became a monarch-god level spirit cultivator! Unlike Lang Xinyue, a fake monarch-god level spirit cultivator, he was a real monarch-god level spirit cultivator.


    Lang Xinyue was simply no match for him!


    Seeing Yun Xiao being embarrassed, Yun Luofeng stepped forward and exined for him, ¡°Mom, Yun Xiao got an opportunity, so he made the breakthrough.¡±


    Bai Ling was still puzzled. Since it was because of an opportunity, why did Yun Xiao... blush?


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Lang Xinyuey on the ground face down. As she coughed, a trace of power came out of her mouth.


    Feeling the power, Yun Luofeng frowned and said, ¡°Yun Xiao, beat her until she spits out all the power she has swallowed!¡±


    Lang Xinyue, who was still thinking about how to escape, suddenly turned pale with fear when she heard this. She raised her head in surprise, only to see that the cold man in ck had arrived at her eyes. With a bang, a mighty force struck her chest.


    ¡°Blech!¡±


    Lang Xinyue vomited another mouthful of blood, and the powers she swallowed were constantly flowing out of her mouth.


    As the power poured out, Lang Xinyue felt the spiritual energy inside her was diminishing. It freaked her out and she looked panic-stricken...


    However, Yun Xiao never showed mercy to his enemy just because the enemy was a woman. His attack was even fiercer. Lang Xinyue couldn¡¯t bear it at all, and the powers, ball-shaped, kept flowing out of her mouth...


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar suddenly resounded throughout the sky.


    Little Bug suddenly appeared in front of Yun Luofeng. He quickly swam towards Lang Xinyue, opened his mouth and swallowed all the power flowing out of her mouth.


    The moment he swallowed all the powers, he grew rapidly from a bug to a giant dragon.


    The sky was full of clouds, and heavenly lightning rumbled and hit hard on Little Bug.


    Little Bug shivered in pain...


    The elders of the Freedom Union were all dumbfounded.


    Lang Xinyue didn¡¯t make the breakthrough with her own strength, so it had a negative impact on her. That was why the heavenly lightninging for Lang Xinyue was so weak. It was because the Heavenly Dao knew that Lang Xinyue could pose no threat!


    But now...


    The heavenly lightning was so fierce as if it was trying to strike the dragon dead!


    ¡°Yun Yi!¡±


    Yun Luofeng called softly.


    Yun Yi¡¯s strong body suddenly appeared in front of Little Bug. He opened his arms and weed the striking lightning bolt.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    As the lightning struck down fiercely, Yun Yi¡¯s body was strengthened and his silhouette became clearer. His ordinary face suddenly shone and looked so attractive and powerful.


    After quite a while, the lightning disappeared, and Yun Yinded from the sky and walked slowly towards Yun Luofeng.


    Then, Yun Luofeng heard him say the first words in his life, ¡°Master...¡±


    His pronunciation was not very standard, and his voice was a little stiff like a baby who just learned to speak, which sounded cute and innocent.


    A gleam of surprise flickered across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yun Yi, can you speak?¡±


    Yun Yi was a puppet who only knew to take orders and couldn¡¯t think or speak. But now, Yun Yi was able to speak even though he didn¡¯t have a soul?

 Chapter 2022 - Death of Lang Xinyue (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Death of Lang Xinyue (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    All of a sudden, Yun Luofeng recalled the written record in Jue Qian¡¯s book.


    A true puppet differs in no way from normal humans. When ced among crowds, no one could make out their identity. However, even Jue Qian hadn¡¯t perfected the puppet but right now, had she coincidentally discovered the method?


    ¡°Lightning!¡± Yun Luofeng was suddenly enlightened. It was those heavenly bolts of lightning that made Yun Yiplete, allowing him to have human emotions.


    ¡°Yun Yi, you¡¯ve worked hard. Return and have a rest.¡± Yun Luofeng did not notice the spectator¡¯s shocked expressions as she quietlymanded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Yi¡¯s voice was very hoarse.


    As it was the first time he had consciousness, it resulted in him looking somewhat confused. However, everyone else gasped because of Yun Yi¡¯s emergence.


    <i>Monarch-god level!</i>


    <i>He¡¯s actually a monarch-god! Furthermore, he even addressed Yun Luofeng as Master! Oh, that¡¯s right. That huge dragon who swallowed Lang Xinyue¡¯s power had also broken through to monarch-god level.</i>


    <i>In this case, who else in this Fengyun Continent could contend against Yun Luofeng?</i>


    Yi Yan, the daughter of Ziyue Kingdom¡¯s general, had long been shocked and she trembled upon witnessing the strength behind Yun Luofeng. Originally, she was still secretly aiming for Yun Xiao, but at that moment, she did not even dare to have that slightest thought.


    That woman was too terrifying! She had a monarch-god level dragon and puppet... If she attempted to snatch her man, wouldn¡¯t she simply be seeking death?


    Fortunately, her father had always obstructed her or else she would¡¯ve no longer existed.


    ...


    After the power leaked out, Lang Xinyue¡¯s strength regressed to reverent-god level. She coughed out blood once again and her eyes filled with resentment and anger nced towards Bai Ling, then Yun Luofeng. She wanted to say something, but was powerless to do so.


    Ultimately... she slowly shut her eyes and all signs of breathing ceased.


    After Lang Xinyue¡¯s death, the three kingdoms army encircled the entire Freedom Alliance. Those elders started panicking as their voices trembled. ¡°Misunderstanding... everything is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, ¡°If it was a misunderstanding, would all of you have transferred your powers to Lang Xinyue?¡±


    The elder¡¯s expression changed. They knew they were at fault and when they faced Yun Luofeng¡¯s questioning, they could not utter a single word.


    Bai Ling sighed and said. ¡°Forget it. On the ount that they wanted to rescue me at thest moment, spare them. Dispatch some people to bury Elder Xi. No matter how many mistakes they havemitted in the past, it was all because they had been deceived by Lang Xinyue.¡±


    ¡°Yueqing,¡± Those elders instantly released a sigh of relief when they heard her defending them. ¡°Now that Lang Xinyue is dead, I wonder if you¡¯re willing to inherit the Freedom Alliance and be our leader?¡±


    Bai Ling turned towards the elders and slowly said. ¡°The Freedom Alliance no longer requires a leader.¡±


    ¡°Yueqing!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Bai Ling was the Alliance¡¯sst line of hope and how could they be willing to let go?


    ¡°Yueqing, you¡¯re the only one left to lead our Freedom Alliance. Don¡¯t tell me you want a group of elders to take charge? Furthermore, we¡¯ve lost our powers and the members of the Freedom Alliance might not necessarily be willing to heed us.¡±


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°Master¡¯s intention of establishing the Freedom Alliance was so the experts in this world wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by the Four Kingdoms. Now that the Four Kingdoms are under my daughter, we have to revise this regtion. Therefore, there¡¯s no longer any need for the Freedom Alliance to exist...¡±

 Chapter 2023 - Death of Lang Xinyue (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Death of Lang Xinyue (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Bai Ling turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°Feng¡¯er I will disband the Freedom Alliance and there¡¯s no need for them to continue existing on this Continent.¡±


    She... was even more unwilling to be the leader! Right now, she only wished to apany her daughter by her side.


    ¡°Alright, I will pass down an order, preventing the Four Kingdoms from forcing any experts to join their kingdoms.¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. ¡°However, I have something even more important to attend to right now.¡±


    After speaking, she turned towards the Freedom Alliance.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Princess Jinyang of the Jinyang Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Princess Jinyang?¡± Their confusion was apparent from their expressions. ¡°We¡¯ve never met Princess Jinyang.¡±


    <i>Never met her before?</i>


    Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows. ¡°Lang Xinyue took Jinyang away and naturally she would locate her within the Freedom Alliance. How is it possible you¡¯ve never met her? Or are you still unwilling to speak of the truth at this point in time?¡±


    Her voice was filled with menace. Yun Xiao¡¯s unfeeling eyes also swept over them, and his killing intent was apparent.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Seemingly recalling something, someone said, ¡°Previously Lang Xinyue did bring back a woman, but she didn¡¯t mention anything about her identity. I wonder, is she the Princess Jinyang you spoke of?¡±


    ¡°Where is she right now?¡± Yun Luofeng asked.


    ¡°She...¡± that person seemed somewhatcking in confidence, ¡°Lang Xinyue mentioned that she has a so-called pure Yin body and can assist men in increasing their cultivation. Therefore, she was thrown into the Medicine Cave. Many days have passed and I presume she would¡¯ve been sessfully trained. I¡¯m afraid she might have already been...¡±


    He did notplete his sentence as his meaning was very obvious.


    Yun Luofeng released her suppressive aura and coldly said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cold sweat trickled down due to fright as he prayed for Princess Jinyang to bepletely intact. Otherwise, probably the entire Freedom Alliance would be done for and even Yueqing wouldn¡¯t protect them...


    ...


    Medicine Cave.


    A woman was curled up within and she could feel those densely packed worms burrowing into her body. Her body trembled from the extreme pain but she persisted on, not uttering a single sound as she bit her lips.


    At this moment, the door was opened and a young man entered. He pulled up Lian Yuesheng who was almostpletely incapable of moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time for us brothers to enjoy the feast. Haha.¡± The young man wantonlyughed.


    Lang Xinyue had stationed them there to safeguard Lian Yuesheng some time ago. Therefore, they were unaware of what had happened in the outside world. During this period of time, Lian Yuesheng suffered from both mental and bodily torture.


    It wasn¡¯t medicinal herbs ced within the Medicine Cave but instead, some poisonous worm bred using medicine. These poisonous worms would bore into her body from time to time, leaving behind their venom. As a result, this would perfect her pure Yin physique...


    However... Lian Yuesheng lowered her eyes as a chilly glint shed through them. She tightly clenched her fists as her heart was filled with coldness.


    The young man dragged Lian Yuesheng out of the Medicine Cave to a back mountain where countless young men waited for her. There were even some who sent her a lewd smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve struck good fortune this time. Not only is she beautiful, but she also has a pure Yin physique. With her, it¡¯ll allow our strength to break through even faster!¡±

 Chapter 2024 - Death of Lang Xinyue (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2024: Death of Lang Xinyue (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°But then again, why the need tomit such acts in the rear mountain?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re ignorant. The rear mountain of our alliance is nted with numerous spirit herbs and with its effects, it¡¯ll allow our cultivation speed to increase. In any case, this woman can¡¯t escape and there¡¯s no need for worry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I doubt she¡¯ll have the courage to jump off the cliff. After all, there¡¯s a powerful spirit beast below and she would simply be seeking death if she were to jump. As the saying goes, a bad life is better than a good death...¡±


    These young men started conversing andughed heartily, while no one noticed Lian Yuesheng¡¯s expression that darkened.


    Lian Yuesheng abruptlyughed and her smile reced her previous aloofness. It was beautiful to the extent of moving one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Do you all wish for dual cultivation with me so much?¡± Her voice contained tenderness, causing them to go limp and numb.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe first?¡± All of a sudden, Lian Yuesheng pointed to a slender man while her eyes were slightly flickering.


    That man was instantly overjoyed as he hadn¡¯t expected the beauty to select him. He then immediately undressed and pounced towards Lian Yuesheng with a heartyugh.


    The others weren¡¯t anxious, as their turn woulde shortly.


    The slender man waspletely unguarded towards a beauty like Lian Yuesheng. Just as he pounced on her, he suddenly saw a de appear in her hands, which was then pressed against his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Lian Yuesheng¡¯s smilepletely disappeared as her expression turned chilly while she sternly shouted. For a moment, everyone was stunned for a moment before they revealed sneers.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let you off if you capture him? What a joke! Miss Lang would never let you leave and you don¡¯t even have the strength to walk out, do you?¡±


    Lian Yuesheng narrowed her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about escaping. I merely didn¡¯t wish for you to approach me!¡± While speaking, Lian Yuesheng slowly retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    Those men burst into loudughter. ¡°Little Miss, you better not resist and you can¡¯t possibly threaten us. Killing him would make one lesspetitor and why would we save...¡±


    Just as he spoke, he was shocked as he suddenly realized Lian Yuesheng¡¯s motive.


    ¡°Quick, stop her! This woman is thinking of jumping the cliff!¡± However, it was toote... Lian Yuesheng held that slender man and her body leaned back, intending to fall down the cliff...


    At the same time, she loosened her hand and allowed that extremely frightened man to drop down while at the same time, witnessed his fall into that ferocious beast¡¯s mouth.


    This was a good ending too!


    Death was preferable to dishonor.


    Even if she was gobbled up by that ferocious beast, it was better than being humiliated by them! Lian Yuesheng closed her eyes, while a faint smile quirked up. At that moment she felt a hand embracing her waist as her originally falling body came to a stop, causing her to tremble as she slightly opened her eyes.


    A devastatingly gorgeous appearance reflected in her eyes. That woman¡¯s features were exquisite, and her brows revealed aggressiveness. Her snow-white robes were simr to an immortal descending into the human world, while her hand had dragged her out of the abyss...


    Lian Yuesheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her originally despairing eyes revealed a hint of hope.


    <i>Why... is she here? Did shee here to save me? But why? We were merelyplete strangers.</i>

 Chapter 2025 - Crisis (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Crisis (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    While all sorts of feelings welled up within Lian Yuesheng, Yun Luofeng had steadilynded on the ground. Her eyes swept across the numerous geniuses while revealing a cold biting gaze, causing everyone to feel chill that spread throughout their body.


    ¡°So the Freedom Alliance is merely so.¡± She released Lian Yuesheng as her lighthearted footsteps headed towards the group of geniuses.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you intrude in our Freedom Alliance!¡± That group of geniuses was astonished, but they still unsheathed their weapons and pointed them at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°I came here to kill you, scum of themunity!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smirked and upon raising her hand, a raging tempest abruptly appeared and attacked. Before they managed to react, they received a powerful blow and swiftly flew out. And they just happened tond before an elder who had led Yun Luofeng there.


    ¡°Elder, you¡¯re finally here!¡± That genius felt heartened and before he had the chance to speak, he was interrupted by the elder¡¯s unfeeling voice.


    ¡°We were all duped by Lang Xinyue! The old leader had passed the seal to Yueqing long ago and left hisst will. Even those words before were fabricated by the leader! Thisdy here is Yueqing¡¯s daughter and the woman who was nearly defiled by all of you is the Jinyang Kingdom¡¯s princess.¡±


    The geniuses¡¯ expressions changed as they momentarily forgot about begging for forgiveness.


    ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡± The elder sighed with helplessness and turned to leave after casting ast nce at these geniuses that were shocked silly.


    Lian Yuesheng stared intently at the white-robeddy before her asplicated feelings welled up her heart.


    Those people she regarded as her family personally pushed her out and instead, aplete stranger had extended a helping hand? How could she not be bitterly disappointed?


    ¡°Miss!¡± Those group of geniuses finally understood the situation from the elder and no longer put on high airs. With a plop, they all knelt down. ¡°Please let us off, we failed to recognize the truth and fell for Lang Xinyue¡¯s lies. We request that you forgive us this time, and we won¡¯t dare to do this in the future.¡±


    He fiercely kowtowed, to the extent his forehead was bruised and acted as if he felt nothing. Shortly after, fresh blood flowed out from his forehead. However, he only felt the fear present in his heart,pletely not sensing the pain on his forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you believed in Lang Xinyue¡¯s lies andmitted such mistakes. Is that right?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as a sinister glint streaked across.


    That person hastily nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, this was what happened!¡±


    Yun Luofengughed. ¡°Unfortunately, in my opinion, all of you were controlled by your bodily desires and even without Lang Xinyue, you would still capture her after discovering Jinyang¡¯s existence! Just so that you could satisfy your desires!¡±


    As Yun Luofeng approached, they all felt an oppressive aura and raised their heads in dismay. What was reflected in their eyes was the woman¡¯s devastatingly gorgeous appearance.


    ¡°So...¡± Yun Luofeng stopped and coldly said, while pointing to the edge of the cliff, ¡°Will you jump down on your own ord or will I have to throw you down?¡±


    All the geniuses sucked in a cold breath and met each other¡¯s gazes. ¡°Run!¡± Instantly, they turned and escaped. However, before they got any further, they had been lifted by theirpels and then ruthlessly thrown down towards the overhanging cliff...

 Chapter 2026 - Crisis (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2026: Crisis (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The ferocious beast opened it¡¯s mouth wide and swallowed the food falling from the sky. Yet, its appetite still wasn¡¯t satisfied, and it started getting restless.


    It didn¡¯t take too long until Yun Yi had captured all the geniuses that delusionally attempted to escape and all of them be the ferocious beast¡¯s food.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Under the azure blue skies, Lian Yuesheng looked at the gorgeous woman in front and sincerely thanked her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I am only returning a favor.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly turned away and replied indifferently.


    Lian Yuesheng was startled. ¡°Return a favor?¡±


    When did Yun Luofeng ever owe her a favor?


    Hearing her question, Yun Luofeng swept her gaze to Lian Yuesheng and her tone was of absent-mindedness. ¡°You warned me previously in the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.¡±


    Lian Yuesheng was stunned. Previously in the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial, she admired Yun Luofeng and hoped to battle her in the future, so she warned her...


    More importantly, as geniuses, they would naturally cherish each other and she was unwilling to see a genius meet their death due to tragic circumstances in the Forest of Heaven¡¯s Trial.


    However... it was because of this reminder that saved her life! Complicated feelings welled up in her heart. Human hearts are actually very simple, people would treat you the way you treated them.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯d still like to thank you...¡± If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯te to save her, she would¡¯ve be food for the spirit beast. She would forever remember this favor in her heart...


    ...


    Jinyang Kingdom.


    Chen Feiyang constantly felt unease, yet wasn¡¯t able to identify the reason why. Just then, a eunuch hastily ran over. ¡°Your Majesty, something bad happened. Armies from three kingdoms havee, iming they want to settle debts with Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Feiyang stood up in shock with an anxious expression. ¡°Quick, contact the Freedom Alliance for help. Both of us are in the same boat and they wouldn¡¯t leave us in the lurch...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for them.¡± Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded and Chen Feiyang stiffened. The instant he looked over, he saw a group of outsiders walking in.


    They were respectively Qi Su of the Liufeng Kingdom, Qi Ling of the Tianqi Kingdom, General Yi Lin of the Ziyue Kingdom, and...


    <i>Jinyang?</i>


    ¡°Jinyang, why are you...¡± Chen Feiyang¡¯s expression faintly changed as his voice contained disbelief.


    ¡°Because of your selfishness, you handed me over to Lang Xinyue. However, you never expected that the Freedom Alliance¡¯s leader had long met his end. Right now, Lang Xinyue doesn¡¯t even have her skeleton left!¡±


    Lian Yuesheng¡¯s voice was full of hatred and her eyes were filled with killing intent. She would never forget that it was this man who was an aplice to her mother¡¯s murder!


    For the rest of her life, she would never forgive him!


    ¡°You said Miss Lang is dead?¡± Chen Feiyang staggered and he nearly fell on the ground with a look of astonishment on his face. ¡°Impossible. The Freedom Alliance is very powerful, so how could she possibly die?¡±


    ¡°The Freedom Alliance is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, Lang Xinyue was a traitor to the Freedom Alliance and that Ou Lei was merely a ceholder,¡± Lian Yuesheng said in a chilly tone. ¡°The true leader of the Freedom Alliance should be the old leader¡¯s disciple, Yun Yueqing. She is also... Yun Luofeng¡¯s mother!¡±


    <i>Lang Xinyue and Lord Ou Lei are traitors?</i>


    <i>The true leader of the Freedom Alliance should be Yun Yueqing... However, when did Yun Yueqing be Yun Luofeng¡¯s mother?</i>

 Chapter 2027 - Crisis (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2027: Crisis (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Following this, Lian Yuesheng¡¯s words caused Chen Feiyang to stiffen as endless panic permeated his heart.


    ¡°Do you remember the man who appeared in Fengyun City back then? He is also Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband. That man has already attained monarch-god level cultivation. You assumed that the Freedom Alliance could stand against her, but the actual fact was, she had two monarch-god level experts under her wing!


    <i>Boom! </i>Her words were simr to a lightning bolt from the blue, causing Chen Feiyang to be instantly shocked silly.


    It wasn¡¯t until just now that he realized how huge of a mistake hemitted.


    ¡°Jinyang, now that you¡¯ve returned to the Jinyang Kingdom together with them...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call by that name!¡± Lian Yuesheng gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°I am no longer the Jinyang Kindom¡¯s princess! My name is Lian Yuesheng and I no longer have any association with you!¡±


    Previously when she had made up her mind, it already involved the breaking of all ties between them and what remained was merely her hatred for him!


    ¡°Everyone, although I was once the Jinyang Kingdom¡¯s princess, I swore an oath to leave this kingdom. As for this guy, I will not care how you decide to deal with him!¡± Her expression was chilly as she spoke in a determined voice. ¡°I returned only to retrieve my mother¡¯s belongings and I will not speak up for him!¡±


    As the traitor of Four Kingdoms, it was obvious how Chen Feiyang¡¯s would end up!


    ¡°Jinyang!¡± Chen Feiyang clenched his fists. ¡°Even if Imperial Father is at fault, I am still your biological father! Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting struck by lightning by treating me this way?¡±


    Just as Lian Yuesheng wanted to leave, she suddenly paused. With her back facing Chen Feiyang, her voice was unsympathetic. ¡°I died once and if it weren¡¯t for Miss Yun¡¯s appearance, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve be a spirit beast¡¯s food.¡±


    ¡°Towards someone who has died once, what else do you think I will fear?¡±


    A bitter smile hung on her lips after she spoke. She did not turn around and walked towards the chambers of the Emperor¡¯s harem.


    After this, she would never return to this heartrending ce. As for the Jinyang Kingdom... she believed that Qi Ling had the capability to manage it.


    ...


    Meanwhile in the Liufeng Kingdom, Qi Family.


    Qi Ling tugged Bai Ling and Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve with reluctance and revealed a pitiful look. ¡°Aunt Yun, Master, are you honestly leaving? Can you bring Ling¡¯er along with you?¡±


    Bai Ling and Yun Luofeng met gazes and consoled the little girl before them that was filled with tears.


    ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, Aunt Yun and your Master are only leaving for a brief period of time and we¡¯ll return to visit you in the future. Furthermore, Aunt Yun has been separated from my family for a very long while and it¡¯s time to return and visit them.¡±


    Hearing Bai Ling¡¯s words, Qi Ling ultimately loosened her hands even though she was reluctant. ¡°Then... you¡¯ll have to return to visit.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yun Luofeng caressed Qi Ling¡¯s head and turned towards Bai Ling and Yun Xiao. ¡°Mother, Yun Xiao, let us leave first. Upon returning this time, there¡¯ll be two surprises for the old man...¡±


    Ji Jiutian had sent forth information a few days back, and he mentioned that he found the method to leave the Fengyun Continent and wanted to meet in haste. Now that she could leave the Fengyun Continent and reunite with her family after great difficulties, Bai Ling wasn¡¯t even willing to stay for another day. It was to the extent of pulling along Yun Luofeng to leave without waiting for Qi Su¡¯s return.


    ¡°Two surprises? Bai Ling stared nkly in confusion. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there only one?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another surprise in my tummy...¡±


    <i>Another surprise in Yun Luofeng¡¯s tummy? What did she mean?</i>

 Chapter 2028 - Crisis (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2028: Crisis (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bai Ling stared nkly for a long time before she recovered to her senses. As for Yun Xiao who stood on one side, he dashed towards Yun Luofeng and fiercely pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± His expression revealed excitement, different from his usual ice-cold and expressionless face.


    Frankly speaking, no man could maintain being unperturbed after they encountered such news.


    Under both of their excited gazes, Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°I felt some difort yesterday and checked my pulse. I then found out that I am pregnant. Seems like Cang Ji isn¡¯t unreliable...¡±


    Yun Xiao embraced Yun Luofeng with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m about to be a father! Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Despite knowing Yun Xiao for numerous years, this was their first child. In fact, she was as excited as Yun Xiao.


    As if something came to his mind, Yun Xiao softly caressed her lower abdomen and his tone abruptly became stern. ¡°You better be obedient inside your mother¡¯s womb. If you dare to cause trouble or let her feel the slightest pain, I won¡¯t let you off after you¡¯re born.¡±


    Looking at Yun Xiao¡¯s serious expression, Bai Ling suddenly chuckled. ¡°He won¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°No, he understands,¡± Yun Xiao answered in all seriousness.


    This answer caused Bai Ling to be shocked. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my gut feeling.¡± He felt that this child would understand whatever he was saying.


    ¡°Protect your mother and don¡¯t allow her to suffer the slightest harm!¡± Yun Xiao lowered his head as he warned. ¡°This is my task for you.¡±


    All along, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze was on Yun Xiao as she felt iparably warm deep down. Even Yun Xiao¡¯s serious appearance made her feel that he was extremely handsome...


    ¡°It¡¯s quitete, let¡¯s set off now.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Qi Ling with a reluctant look and said, ¡°When Qi Su returns, remember to inform him that I¡¯ve taken Mother to return and visit our family. If he wants to find me in the future, he cane to the Seven Province Continent. I¡¯ll be leaving the location to leave Fengyun Continent to you and don¡¯t forget to hand it to Qi Su.¡±


    Yun Luofeng then gave a few more instructions and only left together with Bai Ling after Qi Ling had remembered all her instructions...


    At that moment, Yun Luofeng waspletely unaware that what waited for her in the Seven Province Continent was a violent storm. After she returned and found out everything that had happened, her mes of fury were sufficient to ignite the entire Continent.


    ...


    Seven Province Continent, East Province¡¯s Governor Estate.


    Within the conference room, everyone was in a constant argument, and the elder¡¯s voices were in high spirits as saliva sshed everywhere.


    Hearing their furious hoots while seating among the group of the crowd, she could no longer tolerate it and her fists smashed the table with a bang. ¡°Having the Yun Family stay is of my own decision and any consequences will be borne by myself alone. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s fine to have a good rtionship with Yun Luofeng and in normal times we would not object! However, Yun Luofeng previously murdered family members of the Qin Family from the Spirit God Continent. Now that they¡¯vee looking for revenge, how can we continue sheltering her family? Furthermore, the Qin Family has said that as long as we hand them over, they won¡¯t make things difficult for others...¡±


    Hong Luan tightly clenched her fists.


    Not long after Yun Luofeng left, the Qin Family of the Spirit God Continent had suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 2029 - Crisis (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2029: Crisis (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Both the Saintly Virgin Tribe and the Jun Family had suffered heavy casualties under the Qin Family¡¯s attack and even old man Jun was hanging at death¡¯s door! Therefore, she had made a unteral decision to fetch the Yun Family into the East Province Governor¡¯s Estate.


    Only they were capable of protecting the Yun Family right now.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been making preparations during this period of time!¡± Hong Luan slowly stood up. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve left a retreat route for myself! Father, I request that you take the Yun Family and escape when the Qin Family attacks.¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, what are you thinking of doing?!¡± Hong Ling¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I will never let you take the risk!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never requested anything from you and with the Yun Family¡¯s unyielding personality, they wouldn¡¯t possibly allow me to sacrifice myself in their ce. At that time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to think of a lie to deal with them and prevent them from noticing!¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Old man Jun is recuperating in the Saintly Virgin Tribe and the others with a good rtionship with Yun Luofeng are also seriously injured. Therefore, we are the only ones capable of protecting the Yun Family as of now!¡±


    If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t left behind numerous spirit medicine before leaving, old man Jun and the rest would¡¯ve passed away due to their heavy injuries...


    Hong Ling nced at Hong Luan¡¯s determined expression and said, ¡°Luan¡¯er, I¡¯ll stay and you will take the Yun Family away at that time.¡±


    ¡°Father, with your current strength, are you more powerful than me?¡±Hong Luan turned back and looked at Hong Ling. ¡°Within this Continent, I am the only one who has broken through to god-level cultivation!¡±


    Hong Ling trembled. Right now, his daughter¡¯s growth had been extremely fast, to the extent... he couldn¡¯tpare to her.


    ¡°Therefore, I am the only one who can temporarily obstruct their advances!¡±


    Even at the cost of her life, she would keep the promise she made to Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°There should be other methods and there are three days left of the time limit the Qin Family gave us. Within these three days, we will definitely think of a method. Luan¡¯er,¡± Hong Ling anxiously walked towards Hong Luan, ¡°your father will never let you take the risk!¡±


    He only had one daughter and how could he bear for her to suffer any harm? If something happened to his daughter, then how should he continue living? Hong Luan shook her head as her domineering phoenix eyes radiated resolution.


    Three days passed by in a blink of an eye and it was soon the final time limit the Qin Family had given.


    Within these three days, everyone in the East Governor Estate hadn¡¯t had a wink of sleep as they were quietly waiting for today.


    No matter how huge the Seven Province Continent was, it was of no difficulty for the Qin Family to locate someone. Therefore, no matter where the Yun Family was hiding, they couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the Qin Family.


    What they could do was to stall for time. As long as they managed to wait for Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s return, all the crisis would be resolved...


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Seemingly sensing a powerful aura in the skies, Hong Luan¡¯s brows twitched. She slowly stood up from her seat as her red-robes were as enchanting as fire, yet containing courage and resolution.


    ¡°Father, immediately take the Yun Family to escape. I¡¯ll hold them here!¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡± Hong Lin hastily went up and pulled Hong Luan¡¯s hand, ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Hong Luan stiffened and pushed his hands away while her eyelids drooped.


    ¡°Please!¡± After speaking, her determined footsteps walked out the door.


    ¡°Governor!¡± All the elders had a forlorn expression. If it weren¡¯t for the Yun Family, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Ling nced at Hong Luan¡¯s departing silhouette in sorrow, ¡°I can¡¯t let my daughter break her promise. All of you, immediately cover the Yun Family¡¯s retreat!¡±

 Chapter 2030 - Crisis (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2030: Crisis (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After speaking, Hong Ling hurriedly walked towards the Yun Family.


    Within the courtyard. Old man Yun was currently feeling extremely bored with Yun Qingya and Ning Xin apanying him by his side. Xiao Ruoshui was obediently sitting on the ground looking naive with her huge innocent eyes.


    Those young geniuses who Yun Luofeng subdued in ce of Ruoshui were all following by her side and cultivating while seated cross-legged on the ground.


    Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen weren¡¯t present. After Yun Luofeng departed, both of them had also left the Seven Province Continent, and it was unknown where they had headed towards to train...


    The twins Ye Xie and Ye Jun had followed old man Ye back to the Land of No Return while Ye Ximo and Ye Qi had also gone out separately to train. Therefore, all of them weren¡¯t here.


    At this moment, old man Yun noticed Hong Ling andpany walking over in haste. His eyes brightened as heined. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Hearing hisining tone, the East Governor Estate¡¯s subordinates revealed unhappy expressions. Instead, Hong Ling spoke with a broad tone, ¡°Old man Yun, right now, we¡¯ll be leaving this ce and all of you, follow me.¡±


    Leave? Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Yun Qingya frowned. ¡°Governor, can you tell us what exactly happened? Why are you preventing us from going to the Jun Family and leaving this ce?¡±


    In reality, the Yun Family members were still unaware of what had happened even now. After sending away old man Ye, they had intended to head towards the Seven Province Continent. Unexpectedly, they witnessedplete disorder the moment they entered the Jun Family. After that, Hong Luan had brought them away before they managed to inquire about what had happened.


    After all, the Qin Family men only knew that it was Yun Luofeng who killed Qin Luo and she belonged to the Yun Family. As for the matters in Longxiao Continent and the Land of No Return, they did not investigate any further.


    The only thing they knew was that Yun Luofeng was also rted to the Jun Family. However, Yun Luofeng ultimately had the surname Yun and therefore, they were only looking for the Yun Family!


    Yet, they did not intend to easily let the others off and had heavily injured old man Jun and people who were friends with Yun Luofeng.


    Originally, they believed that they wouldn¡¯t survive but unexpectedly, Yun Luofeng had passed them numerous spirit medicines before her departure and this saved their lives...


    ¡°Old man Yun, don¡¯t ask any further and leave here with me right now.¡± Hong Ling frowned as he spoke anxiously.


    Old man Yun sensed something fishy and no longer had his previousining tone. ¡°Governor, no matter what has happened, you should inform us of the current circumstances. Now that we¡¯repletely in the dark, how are we to leave with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, where is Miss Hong Luan?¡± Seemingly noticing something, Ning Xin questioned, ¡°Why are you asking us to leave but Miss Hong Luan isn¡¯t here? Governor, what exactly has happened?¡±


    Upon hearing Hong Luan¡¯s name Hong Ling eventually couldn¡¯t suppress his sorrow as his heart was flooded with deep pain.


    ¡°My daughter has gone to hold back the enemies for you. Right now, you have to leave with me! So that my daughter... won¡¯t have sacrificed for nothing!¡±


    So what if Hong Luan broke through to god-level realm? Those men were even more powerful enemies!


    Hong Luan merely went to hold them back and how could there be any hope for her to survive?


    Yun Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly turned chilly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Miss Hong Luan went to hold back a group of enemies and they areing for our Yun Family? The Jun Family having an ident previously, was it also because of us?¡±

 Chapter 2031 - Rather Die Than Retreat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2031: Rather Die Than Retreat (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Ling was momentarily speechless. He knew that they wouldn¡¯t leave with him if he didn¡¯t reveal the truth today. And so he no longer concealed anything and revealed everything.


    Upon hearing the truth, Yun Qingya¡¯s expression became increasingly chilly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? Since the enemy ising for our Yun Family, we¡¯ll stand up. Why the need to sacrifice all these innocent men?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hong,¡± Ning Xin extended her hand and tightly grasped Yun Qingya¡¯s trembling hand before looking up to Hong Ling and the rest. ¡°Can I trouble you to take care of Shui¡¯er and these children?¡±


    Hong Ling widened his mouth. He knew Yun Family¡¯s intentions and wanted to say something, but ultimately, he shut his mouth in helplessness.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Yun Ruoshui swiftly stood up and tightly grabbed Ning Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Shui¡¯er wants to go too!¡±


    ¡°No, all of you shall stay here and leave it to the adults to deal with these matters.¡± Ning Xin¡¯s expression was very gentle. ¡°In addition, if we don¡¯t return, immediately search for your cousin. Only by staying at her side will you be the safest.¡±


    After speaking, Ning Xin looked up at Yun Qingya, while a trace of determination surfaced on her beautiful and dignified face.


    ¡°Brother Yun, let¡¯s go.¡± The instant she married Yun Qingya, she was also one of the Yun Family. No matter how difficult or dangerous it was, she would definitely advance and retreat together with him!


    ¡°No, Mother!¡± Yun Ruoshui started wailing and attempted to grab Ning Xin but was held back.


    Tears could be seen across her face as she outstretched her arms, wanting to grab her family that was leaving. Yet in the end, she could only look on helplessly at their departing figures.


    ...


    East Province Governor¡¯s Estate.


    The entire sky was shrouded in gloomy clouds.


    Under the dark clouds, the man holding onto a halberd was simr to a war god as he stood in the sky like an unmovable mountain. He appeared grave and stern as he was expressionless. ¡°Where is the Yun Family? Hand them over and perhaps I might spare your life!¡±


    Hong Luan sneered but her figure blocked them before the Governor Estate¡¯s gates and her bright-colored red-robes was shining as bright as a red me.


    ¡°If you want to enter, you¡¯ll have to step over my corpse!¡± Her voice was very aggressive while there was determination across her face.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± The man coldly gazed down at Hong Luan, ¡°Since you¡¯re intent on protecting the Yun Family, then your ending won¡¯t differ from the Jun Family and the Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡±


    Hong Luan remained unmoved as her heart only had a thought, that she couldn¡¯t betray her friend¡¯s trust. Even if... she had to use her life as the price, she would not hesitate to do so!


    ¡°In my whole life, the only friend I have that I would give up my life for is Yun Luofeng!¡± Her figure was faintly discernable as her bright-colored red-robes seemed to have lit up the entire skies.


    ¡°Before she left, she once tasked me to protect her family and I will never eat my words!¡±


    Hearing her words, the man cast her an admiring gaze. However, the trace of admiration was only fleeting and he recovered his initial coldness very soon.


    <i>So what if Hong Luan was outstanding?</i>


    The person Yun Luofeng killed was one of the Qin Family, and even if she was a traitor that they expelled, they would never allow anyone to kill her!

 Chapter 2032 - Rather Die Than Retreat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2032: Rather Die Than Retreat (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Qin Family lose all their face?


    ¡°Since you¡¯re determined, then don¡¯t me my impoliteness. Men, attack and kill this woman!¡±


    That man coldly waved his hand and gave his orders with indifference. He looked down at Hong Luan as if looking at a dead person!


    That¡¯s right. In his eyes, Hong Luan was no different than a dead person!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, a shout suddenly sounded from the rear courtyard.


    Hong Luan was momentarily distracted. Turning back, she saw the Yun Family members walking over in haste as a trace of anxiousness streaked across her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Old man Yun¡¯s crossed his hands behind his back and wore a solemn expression. His footsteps were extremely quick as he walked to Hong Luan¡¯s side.


    Yun Qingya and Ning Xin walked behind of old man Yun and were both silent and serious.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man cold eyes stared at old man Yun as he expressionlessly asked.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t youe here looking for my Yun Family? Now that we¡¯ve appeared, why are you asking for our identity?¡± Old man Yun¡¯s expression was cynical as a faint trace of mocking hung on his lips.


    The man looked up and spoke in an exuberant tone. ¡°So you¡¯re the Yun Family members. I¡¯d have to trouble you to take a trip together with me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of capturing us to threaten my granddaughter?¡± Old man Yun coldly spoke.


    The North Governor Estate and the Saintly Virgin Tribe once coborated andmitted the same act. Unexpectedly, even people from the Spirit God Continent were utilizing the same method to threaten Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Unless you want everyone to be buried next to you, immediately leave with me right now!¡± The man was disinclined to speak and straightforwardly spoke.


    Old man Yun¡¯s expression changed as his pair of eyes contained mes of fury.


    ¡°Father,¡± Yun Qingya outstretched his hand and stopped old man Yun. Looking up at the man, he asked. ¡°If we follow you, will you honestly let the rest off?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man looked down on Yun Qingya from above as a trace of disdain shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Okay! One should bear the consequences for our actions and since it was the Yun Family whomitted the mistake, it¡¯s unrted to outsiders. I¡¯ll leave with you! As for my grandfather, he¡¯s old and can¡¯t bear the torment. While my wife is only a woman and this doesn¡¯t require her to partake. ¡±


    Yun Qingya moved his hand and gently pushed away Ning Xin¡¯s tightly gripping hand as he slowly walked towards the Qin Family.


    ¡°Brother Yun!¡± Ning Xin¡¯s heart tightened and hastily chased up. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife and I won¡¯t look on helplessly at you leaving alone. I want to be together with you even in death!¡±


    How could she not understand Yun Qingya¡¯s personality? He would never let himself be a burden for Yun Luofeng. Therefore... he was already prepared to meet his death!


    Yun Qingya¡¯s footsteps stopped but ultimately stayed silent. He held his hands behind his back and then walked quickly to the Qin Family.


    The man sneered and reached out, wanting to grab Yun Qingya. However, a powerful force suddenly attacked from the front with a bang, causing him to take back his hand and retreat.


    The woman dressed in red-robes seemed to be a dazzling sun in the sky, beautiful to the extent of causing one to be suffocated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want. I only know I¡¯ve promised Yun Luofeng! One cannot renege on their promise and since I¡¯ve made a promise, I¡¯ll certainly aplish what I promised!¡±

 Chapter 2033 - Rather Die Than Retreat (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2033: Rather Die Than Retreat (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Luan nced at Yun Qingya and Ning Xin before turning her sight to the enemy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, so who can take away the Yun Family from my East Governor Estate?¡± Her voice was extremely overbearing as it was powerful and resonated throughout everyone hearts. Even the Qin Family troops had somewhat respected Hong Luan. Of course, respecting her was something different altogether and they hadn¡¯t forgotten their motive foring...


    ¡°Hong Luan!¡±


    Looking at Hong Luan taking a lead inunching an attack from afar, Hong Ling was shocked to the extent his heart was about to leap out. However, neither one of the experts was someone he could deal with...


    Within the sky, dark clouds once again shrouded the sun. Hong Luan¡¯s silhouette was very nimble as she passed through the group.


    Among these group of experts from the Qin Family, everyone was a god-level expert other than the leader!


    Even if Hong Luan had broken through to the god-level, she was far from being their opponent.


    Boom!


    One of the expertsunched an attack on Hong Luan, causing a trace of blood to overflow from her lips. Wiping the bloodstain, Hong Luanunched another attack towards that expert.


    Her red-robes had be extremely ragged and the injuries on her body being very prominent. There was a huge bloodstain on her arm but she was still standing in the skies with determination as she used her body to block these iing experts.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ning Xin covered her mouth. ¡°Miss Hong Luan, it¡¯s really enough. You¡¯re not their match so please stop!¡±


    Enough? How could this be enough?


    Since she had promised Yun Luofeng, then she must protect them at the risk of her life! Hong Luan gripped the long sword in her hand, appearing like a war god as her entire body radiated a killing aura.


    Her body was long riddled with injuries under their attacks but no matter how serious her injuries, she had never once thought of taking a step back.


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your capabilities!¡± The manughed grimly upon noticing Hong Luan¡¯s willing spirit butck of strength. Immediately after that, powerful energy gathered on his fists as he swooped down and mmed against Hong Luan¡¯s chest with a bang...


    Puchi!


    Blood poured out incessantly from her mouth and her arm firmly grabbed on the man¡¯s arm. A trace of shock streaked across his eyes. He had long attained heavenly-god level but right now... he was restrained by a god-level cultivator?


    ¡°I...¡± The corner of her lips was stained with blood as a peerless smile surfaced. ¡°Even if I am to be buried here today, I¡¯ll still drag you all down to the underworld with me!¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s sword was stained with her blood and radiated a breathtaking red light. Soon after, the longsword suddenly chopped towards the man under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze.


    He wanted to struggle free of Hong Luan¡¯s arm yet realized he couldn¡¯t move in the slightest. He became agitated with anger as hepletely released his aura and attacked towards Hong Luan.


    Her body was simr to shattered ss and heavily flew out. Fresh blood flowed out incessantly, causing her expression to be extremely pale.


    At the same time, the longsword chopped down. If it weren¡¯t for the man¡¯s heavenly-god level strength, probably his entire arm would be separated by this attack.


    Despite this, his arm was still injured as blood gushed out, staining his robes red.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡± Hong Ling released a heart-wrenching scream and rapidly dash to Hong Luan¡¯s side as tears trickled down. ¡°Luan¡¯er, let¡¯s stop fighting. I don¡¯t wish to lose you...¡±


    Old man Yun and the rest had alsoe to Hong Luan¡¯s side hastily and took out a stalk of spirit medicine to feed her.

 Chapter 2034 - Rather Die Than Retreat (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2034: Rather Die Than Retreat (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Luan¡¯s bleeding was stopped, yet her internal organs were still in extreme pain.


    ¡°Leave,¡± While being heavily injured, Hong Luan stood up nheless.


    <i>Retreat? Impossible!</i>


    If she allowed the Qin Family to bring away old man Yun and the rest before her, how was she to face Yun Luofeng in the future?


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡± Hong Ling wanted to stop her but saw his daughter appearing before the Qin Family again.


    ¡°En?¡± The man nced at Hong Luan in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not dead after receiving such a heavy blow of mine?¡±


    Hong Luan did not speak as she shut her eyes. A sudden violent storm appeared and her aura increased in this instant. Her headful of fine ck hair danced within the gale.


    Not to mention the Qin Family who was extremely close to her, even old man Yun and the rest noticed something amiss with her aura.


    ¡°Miss Yun, stop!¡± Ning Xin¡¯s face was deathly white as she turned pale from shock.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s footsteps staggered and wanted to approach Hong Luan several times. However, he was pushed out by the storm she released and could only look on helplessly at the red-robeddy¡¯s strength increasing within the violent storm.


    ¡°You...¡± The man¡¯s expression was of shock. Looking at the woman standing before him, he gnashed his teeth and asked. ¡°What secret technique did you use to raise your strength?¡±


    Hong Luan looked up and her phoenix eyes radiated chilliness. After the storm gradually disappeared, she slowly walked towards the Qin Family.


    ¡°During this period, I obtained an opportunity while traveling, allowing my strength to breakthrough to god-level. Furthermore, I obtained this secret technique at that time...¡±


    However, the price for using this technique was also very huge... Even so, she did not regret her actions!


    Looking at Hong Luan approaching, a sinister trace streaked across his eyes as he continued shouting. ¡°Attack, kill this woman!¡±


    The Qin Family recovered their senses and they dashed towards Hong Luan in an instant...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Hong Luan¡¯s body was surrounded by a violent storm in an instant and those who wanted to approach her had been sent flying by the storm. Their figures fell back in a sorry figure, with blood flowing out continuously from their mouth...


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this from the start. As long as I, Hong Luan aren¡¯t dead, don¡¯t even think about touching a single strand of hair of the Yun Family! And I will definitely uphold what I said!¡±


    Hong Luan slowly stretched out her hands...


    The man was stunned, not understanding her intentions. While he was puzzled and still thinking, a me shot out from her palm. This me burned even more violently under the wind and arrived before them in a blink of an eye.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The powerful me devoured the man¡¯s body, causing him to release heart-wrenching wails.


    Hong Luan¡¯s body trembled but ultimately, she copsed as she could no longer stand up...


    The instant she fell, her powers also disappeared and her entire being was simr to cracked ss, seemingly extremely weak.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er!¡± Hong Ling rushed to Hong Luan and tightly held her hands as he said. ¡°You... why the need for this?¡±


    Hong Luan smiled. ¡°At least I¡¯ve upheld my promise, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    At this moment, perhaps sensing Hong Luan¡¯s weak breathing, old man Yun hastily fished out all the spirit medicine in his space ring as his aged face was filled with anxiousness. ¡°These are the spirit medicines my granddaughter gave me, hurry and have Miss Hong Luan consume them!¡±

 Chapter 2035 - Rather Die Than Retreat (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2035: Rather Die Than Retreat (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Old man Yun had always been stingy but right now, as long as he could save Hong Luan¡¯s life, he wouldn¡¯t even frown in the slightest even if he had to take out his stash of many years.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Hong Luan shook her head weakly, ¡°No amount of spirit medicine can cure me, so why waste them?¡±


    Hong Ling tightly clutched Hong Luan¡¯s hand as tear stains could be seen on his face.


    Yun Qingya and Ning Xin stood on one side with a grieving expression. In the end, they were of no help. Instead, they had implicated Hong Luan.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± All of a sudden, crazyughter sounded from within the me. Shortly after, the burning me had dissipated under the wind.


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes narrowed, <i>He¡¯s not dead?</i>


    ¡°Do you think you can kill me with your strength?¡± The man¡¯s gloomy voice was ofcent emotions, ¡°Right now, due to your forceful utilization of that secret technique, you don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯d like to see who else can block my path!¡±


    Hong Luan forcefully coughed and her matchless appearance seemed deathly white. ¡°Quick, hurry and escape! Hurry up and leave this ce!¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    A smile tugged on his lips. ¡°Do you think they can escape? No matter what Qin Family sets out to do, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t aplish. Of course, the first one I¡¯m killing would be you!¡±


    His clothes had been burnt to the crisp by the me and he surfaced before everyone in his birthday suit.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Before anyone managed to react, the man had already appeared before Hong Luan. Releasing power from his hands, he intended to attack Hong Luan with a heavy strike.


    Under this man¡¯s might, the others couldn¡¯t even move the slightest, not to mention taking the attack in ce of Hong Luan.


    However... a light breeze suddenly appeared and a man¡¯s figure descended from the skies. Reaching out his both arms, he pulled Hong Luan into his embrace before using his back to receive the other party¡¯s attack.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    Blood overflowed from his mouth, simr to a rain of blood and scattered on Hong Luan¡¯s pale face.


    Hong Luan widened her eyes as she stared nkly at the man who pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Nangong... Yunyi?¡±


    <i>Why... Why is he here?</i>


    ¡°Hong Luan, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± A weak smile quirked up his face while he spoke with great difficulty. Hong Luan¡¯s heart clenched tightly as her eyes revealed bitterness and had an urge to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already activated a secret technique and I wouldn¡¯t have much time left. Why bother blocking the attack for me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to witness you getting injured...¡± This and nothing more! Unfortunately, he was stillte in returning...


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, your strength has increased. That¡¯s good.¡±


    Hong Luan smiled. Initially, Nangong Yunyi did not hesitate to go on a journey and train, so that he could increase his strength and match up with her. Unexpectedly, he had a great harvest and also attained god-level cultivation.


    Of course, even if one had cultivated thousand over years in this continent, they might not even possibly break through if not incidentally obtaining an opportunity, simr to Hong Luan and Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°Working hard was because I wish to stand by your side. Without you, what use do I have with my strength?¡± Nangong Yunyi gazed at Hong Luan whoseplexion became paler, and his pain and suffering were hard to conceal, ¡°Therefore, you have to persist on until Yun Luofeng¡¯s return. She¡¯ll have a way to save you...¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was acquainted with Yun Luofeng for two lifetimes and in his heart, that white-robeddy was omnipotent. Nothing in this world was impossible for her.

 Chapter 2036 - Rather Die Than Retreat (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Rather Die Than Retreat (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Regrettably... Hong Luan bitterly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can no longer hang on. I assumed that I could defeat them by using this secret technique, but unfortunately, I underestimated them.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned, then I¡¯ll hand the responsibility of protecting the Yun Family to you...¡±


    There was still a smile on Hong Luan¡¯s face but her breathing gradually weakened, to the point... her breathing ceased as sheid in Nangong Yunyi¡¯s embrace...


    ¡°No!¡± Nangong Yunyi tightly hugged Hong Luan and released a heart-wrenching cry. Hong Ling and the others were also dumbfounded as they stared nkly at Hong Luan...


    ¡°Governor!¡± Not knowing who released a cry of surprise, everyone discovered that Hong Ling fainted upon looking over. Immediately after, two elders went up to support him.


    ¡°Brother Yun...¡± Ning Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with grief, ¡°We implicated Miss Hong Luan. Everything is all our fault...¡±


    If they were sufficiently strong, wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s events have been avoided?


    If they hadn¡¯t followed Hong Luan to the East Province, Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed herself... Therefore, everything was all their fault. It was them who had harmed Hong Luan...


    Nangong Yunyi tightly held Hong Luan and stood up. His eyes were bloodshot as he gazed at the gloomy man while radiating killing aura.


    ¡°You caused the death of Hong Luan! Those who harm her should die!¡±


    While speaking, Nangong Yunyi was trembling. At this very moment, there was only a single thought in his mind, to kill these people and avenge Hong Luan!


    The man sneered, ¡°Both you and that girl are only god-level cultivators! With your strength, do you think you¡¯re capable of threatening me?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi stayed silent as he slowly released Hong Luan from his embrace. While looking down, his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    ¡°Wait for me, after killing these people I¡¯ll go to the other end of the world with you and be with you forever.¡±


    The way they met wasn¡¯t desirable and he was even miserably chased down by her as he had peeped on her while she bathed. However, within the process of getting chased down, he had fallen deeply for her.


    After cing her down, a sharp longsword appeared in his hand. With his figure simr to wind, he had dashed to his front...


    The man hastily took out his weapon and a powerful force spread out from their collision, causing the entire sky to appear dark.


    Between both of them, one was a heavenly-god level cultivator while the other was only a god-level cultivator.


    However... Hong Luan¡¯s mes had resulted in an internal injury and when he faced the aggressive Nangong Yunyi, he actually had difficulty defending against his attacks. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for this, it was impossible for Nangong Yunyi to prevail over this man! As for the other god-level experts of the Qin Family...


    They had been burnt to ashes within Hong Luan¡¯s mes earlier on.


    ...


    Under the elder¡¯s shout, Hong Ling slowly awakened. Looking towards Hong Luan, his eyes were filled with sorrow and despair. In his entire life, he only had this daughter and he even gave her all his care and concern.


    Now that he witnessed his child dying before himself, how could he bear the setback?


    Old man Yun walked to Hong Ling and took a deep bow. His aged face was filled with guilt.


    ¡°Governor Hong Ling, everything that happened is because of our Yun Family. Hong Luan had also sacrificed for us and it¡¯s the Yun Family who let you down...¡±

 Chapter 2037 - Wrath (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Wrath (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Ling closed his eyes, with pain and suffering across his face. Slowly opening his eyes after a long time, his eyes that contained sorrow nced at Hong Luan. He slowly walked to her side and knelt down, while gently caressing her pale face.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault! It¡¯s the fault of the Qin Family, these people who are devoid of conscience!¡±


    No matter how grieved he was, Hong Ling¡¯s mind was still clear. He knew that it wasn¡¯t the Yun Family¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Your father won¡¯t let you be too lonely.¡± Hong Ling carried Hong Luan¡¯s body and unhurriedly walked to the East Governor Estate with difficult steps. His footsteps were very steady, but his body seemed as if he was about to fall at any time.


    ¡°Governor!¡± The East Governor Estate¡¯s elders were all afraid, afraid that Hong Ling would take things too hard.


    Hearing the voices behind him, Hong Ling stopped. Lowering his eyes, he gazed at the woman quietly lying in his embrace. He restrained his internal sorrows and said, ¡°I only wish to quietly apany her for a moment. Rest assured, I won¡¯t take things too far.¡±


    After speaking, Hong Luan gradually disappeared from their view.


    At the same time, Nangong Yunyi transformed his sorrows to strength and fought with the man before him without caring for his life!


    Under Nangong Yunyi¡¯s relentless attacks, he ultimately yielded as Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fistnded on his chest. Instantly, he was sent crashing from the skies and heavily mmed on the ground.


    On the ground, a huge pit was formed due to the force of his crash.


    However... Nangong Yunyi did not stop. Waving his fists, a powerful force suddenly attacked and struck the man within the huge pit.


    Blood poured out continuously from his mouth and even his skin had burst apart. Lying within the huge pit, he couldn¡¯t even lift a single finger as he was only capable of using his gloomy eyes to stare at Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°I am the Qin Family¡¯s...¡± Regrettably, before he managed to finish his sentence, he had been interrupted by Nangong Yunyi¡¯s attack.


    Even Nangong Yunyi wasn¡¯t aware how many times he attacked him... His mind was filled with the scene of Hong Luan toppling over!


    He attacked until he was out of energy and the man in the pit had also ceased breathing. Afterward, Nangong Yunyi staggered and nearly crashed down, but he ultimately propped up his battered and exhausted body.


    ¡°Hong Luan...¡± Nangong Yunyi no longer paid attention to those corpses that littered the ground as he dashed towards the Governor Estate¡¯s rear garden in a stagger.


    Upon looking at Hong Luanid on the bed by Hong Ling, tears flowed out like a broken dam as his fists heavily smashed against the ground.


    ¡°If I had arrived earlier, Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t have... wouldn¡¯t have left!¡±


    At this very moment, Nangong Yunyi pushed all the responsibility on himself, thinking that it was due to histe arrival that caused Hong Luan¡¯s death! He slowly stood up from the ground and tightly clenched his fist. With a turn, he walked out of the room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hong Lin who was submerged in sorrow saw Nangong Yunyi¡¯s actions and unconsciously asked.


    Nangong Yunyi footsteps stopped. ¡°Taking revenge for her!¡±


    ¡°Even if you killed that heavenly-god expert today, you¡¯re not the Qin Family¡¯s opponent. You¡¯ll only be seeking death by looking for them.¡±


    His daughter was dead and he wasn¡¯t willing for anyone else to sacrifice themselves.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s previous gentle demeanor disappeared as was reced by eyes filled with hatred and killing intent. ¡°If Ick strength, then I¡¯ll fight with my life! I won¡¯t let Hong Luan die in vain! I will let every single one of them involved in this pay the price!¡±

 Chapter 2038 - Wrath (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2038: Wrath (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After speaking, Nangong Yunyi walked out as his elegant form disappeared from the courtyard...


    <i>Hong Luan, wait for me... After I¡¯ve avenged you, I¡¯ll apany you even to the ends of the earth, heaven or hell and forever and ever!</i>


    Hong Ling opened his mouth but ultimately didn¡¯t ask Nangong Yunyi to stay. Once again, he turned and looked at Hong Luan¡¯s serene appearance while gently grabbing her ice-cold hands.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, Nangong Yunyi is a good kid. Regrettably, the both of you are not fated.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you could locate your mother in the underworld. If fated, both of you will meet... But then, how could you be so heartless to leave me here alone in this world?¡±


    ¡°Nheless, I won¡¯t me you. You kept your promise and I am proud of you...¡±


    Hong Luan wasn¡¯t able to hear Hong Ling as her appearance looked serene, without pain nor suffering as she quietlyid on the bed, seemingly fallen asleep. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to notice that she had lost her life...


    ...


    Within the East Province.


    Perhaps sensing the odd atmosphere, Yun Luofeng stopped and frowned. ¡°Yun Xiao, do you sense anything amiss?¡±


    Standing on one side, Yun Xiao was still expressionless and unfeeling. His ck long robes fluttered among the light breeze and attracted nock of women¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Not sure.¡± Ever since entering the East Province, she noticed that it wasn¡¯t as bustling with activity as before. Instead, it was too quiet...


    Not knowing why, Yun Luofeng felt unease. Looking up towards the East Governor¡¯s Estate, she said. ¡°Yun Xiao, Mother, let¡¯s head towards the Governor¡¯s Estate and take a look.¡±


    After leaving the Fengyun Continent, where she arrived was outside the East Province. Therefore, if she wanted to know what happened, the fastest way was to find Hong Luan...


    Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng quickened her footsteps and hastily rushed towards the East Governor Estate.


    The Governor Estate was decorated with white silk and everyone who entered and exited had a sad expression.


    Instantly, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart clenched tight. Could it be that someone passed away in the East Governor¡¯s Estate?


    ¡°Second Uncle! Suddenly, Yun Luofeng saw a familiar figure and hastily called out.


    Hearing her voice, Yun Qingya¡¯s body stiffened and turned his head with disbelief. In that instant, thedy¡¯s gorgeous appearance reflected in his clear eyes.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you... you¡¯ve returned?¡± Yun Qingya¡¯s lips quivered. However, upon recalling Hong Luan¡¯s death, guilt and sorrow overshadowed his happiness.


    But in the next instant, his face froze...


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± His eyes stared unwaveringly at Bai Ling standing beside Yun Luofeng. Astonishment could be seen across his handsome face. ¡°Feng¡¯er, who is thisdy here? Why is she so simr looking to Sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Second brother.¡± Bai Ling nced at Yun Qingya¡¯s expression and faintly smiled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯ve returned?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was very familiar, to the extent of causing Yun Qingya to freeze up, while tears gradually surface from his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re really Sister-inw? You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    <i>Sister-inw is still alive! She¡¯s actually still alive...</i>


    Yun Qingya was conflicted about his current emotions. If it weren¡¯t for Hong Luan¡¯s death, perhaps he would be jumping from excitement. Unfortunately, Hong Luan¡¯s death caused him to be extremely sad and unable to feel happy.

 Chapter 2039 - Wrath (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2039: Wrath (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Second Uncle, this is a long story. Oh right, what happened in the East Governor Estate? Did someone pass away?¡±


    Yun Qingya lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s Hong Luan. Hong Luan... she¡¯s dead.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Qingya¡¯s words were simr to a sudden p of thunder, as it caused Yun Luofeng to be dumbstruck.


    ¡°Second Uncle, this joke isn¡¯t funny. Can you refrain from teasing me this way?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m speaking the truth. Hong Luan is dead. In order to protect us, she died in the hands of the Qin Family from the Spirit God Continent.¡±


    Yun Luofeng started to walk forward out of instinct but for some reason her legs trembled violently. Before she managed to take a step she nearly fell on the ground. Luckily, Yun Xiao had supported her in time.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er...¡± Yun Xiao hugged Yun Luofeng while feeling heartache, with a worried look on his face.


    Yun Luofeng tightly clenched her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Yun Xiao, bring me to the funeral hall. I don¡¯t believe Hong Luan is dead.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her foot and was incapable of walking to the hall on her own...


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao carried Yun Luofeng in princess style and walked towards the funeral hall.


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression was also somewhat unsightly and in a gloomy voice, she said. ¡°Second Brother, recount the whole incident to me!¡±


    Seeing her own daughter¡¯s reaction, thedy Hong Luan must have an extremely good rtionship with her, and thus, couldn¡¯t ept the news! Since that was the case, then there¡¯s no need for the Spirit God Continent¡¯s Qin Family to continue existing!


    ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s head in first. I¡¯ll tell you what happenedter on...¡±


    The entire East Governor Estate was submerged in sorrow and didn¡¯t even notice Yun Luofeng entering.


    Old man Yun was the first to notice his own granddaughter and just as he wanted to speak to her, he suddenly saw Bai Ling who entered shortly after. He was stunned on the spot. Soon after, Yun Qingya informed him that thisdy was really Bai Ling! If it was before, the old man would definitely be jumping from joy. Right now, even when he saw Bai Ling, he couldn¡¯t get happy in the slightest as his aged face was filled with sadness. Hong Luan¡¯s death had caused a huge influence on everyone. No matter the Yun Family or the Governor Estate, everyone was incapable of walking out from the sadness.


    Yun Luofeng got down from Yun Xiao¡¯s embrace and reached out her shivering hand to uncover the cloth. In an instant, a deathly white face with matchless appearance reflected in eyes.


    The woman expression was very serene as she quietlyid on the bed. Her face looked vivid and familiar that caused Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart to clench tight.


    Her hands tightly covered her chest as she shut her eyes, seemingly wanting to dull the pain. However, the pain did not ease but instead, intensified. Tears flowed down like a broken dam and covered her whole face...


    ¡°Hong Luan,¡± Yun Luofeng opened her eyes and her hand was trembling violently. She attempted to hold on Hong Luan¡¯s hand several times butcked the strength to lift up hers, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I returned toote.¡±


    <i>I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t by your side when you needed me the most. In addition, you threw away your life for the Yun Family...</i>


    ¡°Hong Luan, do you remember the first time we met? At that time, you insisted on fighting with me and ultimately, we were evenly matched. Perhaps from that point, due to our understanding of each other, it had resulted in our future friendship.¡±


    Recalling that woman in red robes with an unusually domineering aura, Yun Luofeng¡¯s face softened.

 Chapter 2040 - Wrath (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2040: Wrath (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Right now, since your death was caused by the Qin Family, then I¡¯ll tten the entire Spirit God Continent and use their blood to nourish your soul!¡±


    At that very moment, her white robes fluttered without wind as she radiated a killing aura, causing the bystanders to feel as if trapped in hell.


    It had been a while since Bai Ling returned to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side, but in her heart, Yun Luofeng had always been calm and collected no matter what she experienced. Never once had she witnessed her acting violent and right now, she finally understood how terrifying her daughter was when she got angry.


    It was just like her surroundings had be hell and corpses were stacked up under her feet.


    ¡°Besides that, I¡¯ll be taking away Hong Luan¡¯s corpse.¡± Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t negotiating with them but instead, made a forceful decision, not even giving them a chance to reject.


    However, not only wasn¡¯t Hong Ling angry, his eyes brightened upon hearing her words. He did not inquire for the reason and merely nodded. ¡°Alright, you can take her away.¡±


    <i>Why did Yun Luofeng bring away Hong Luan¡¯s corpse? Could it be, she has a method to revive her?</i>


    Since she didn¡¯t exin her actions, it meant that Hong Luan¡¯s chance of resurrection wasn¡¯t high. However, he would not give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope!


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything and waved her hand. In that instant, the corpseying on the bed had disappeared.


    In the face of this situation, she no longer concealed her abilities. Clearly, her actionspletely frightened everyone present.


    ¡°Old man, Mother, Uncle, let¡¯s leave. I have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old man Yun nced at Yun Luofeng and gently sighed.


    Hong Luan¡¯s death dealt a huge blow to his own granddaughter and even so, she couldn¡¯t be despondent and had to prepare everything to avenge Hong Luan!


    ¡°Yun Yi,¡± Yun Luofeng ordered, ¡°Head to the Fengyun Continent and pass on some words to Qi Su and Qi Ling. Have them bring over all the experts in the Fengyun Continent!¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you thinking of doing?¡± Finally, old man Yun couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity and asked.


    A grim smile quirked on her face. ¡°Of course... it¡¯s to go to war with the Qin Family!¡±


    Since they delusionally wanted to deal with the Yun Family and even caused Hong Luan¡¯s death, then she could only bury them next to Hong Luan!


    If she didn¡¯t exterminate the entire Qin Family, how could she ount to Hong Luan?


    Yun Yi answered apathetically, ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    To travel to the Fengyun Continent via the West Province Academy would normally require numerous experts working together to aplish the feat. However, the elders who previously activated the space were still currently recuperating.


    Fortunately, there was another path to the Fengyun Continent, and before she left she had specially arranged for someone to provide support on the other side.


    With both sides connected, they could open the spatial gate using the simplest method.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I doubt we can head to the Jun Family right now,¡± Old man Yun sighed. ¡°I heard from the Governor that old man Jun is seriously injured and is currently recuperating in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Both the dragon and phoenix tribe have left to seek for you, while experts of the Witchcraft n along with the Central Province people are all on their way. However, they hadn¡¯t managed to arrive due to the long journey.


    ¡°Those few elders of the Western Province Academy were previously seriously injured and have yet to recover. As for the South Province¡¯s Governor, they rejected the Governor¡¯s request for assistance and chased them out...¡±

 Chapter 2041 - Wrath (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2041: Wrath (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng was aware of the situation of the Seven Province Academy.


    The first opening of the spatial wormhole relied on Ji Jiutian¡¯s sole abilities but a few elders secretly learned the method.


    The second opening required a few elders to coborate to open the path towards the Fengyun Continent. However, upon activating the spatial wormhole, it exhausted a huge portion of their strength and even though Yun Luofeng had left behind arge amount of spirit medicine, it was impossible to recover so soon...


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Luofeng turned and nced at the East Province Governor. ¡°This time, you¡¯ve helped us with a huge favor and Hong Luan... even sacrificed herself.¡±


    Upon mentioning Hong Luan¡¯s death, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Therefore, I will never forget your favor in my entire life!¡±


    ¡°Other than the South Province, everyone else has done a favor for our Yun Family! I¡¯ve always been someone who repaid my debt of gratitude and revenge! Since the South Province remained indifferent, then I will not take notice of whatever happens to them in the future!¡±


    After speaking, she weakly leaned against Yun Xiao¡¯s chest and closed her eyes, to conceal the sorrow within.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, bring me to the Saintly Virgin Tribe. I have to treat old man Jun¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Right now, her body waspletely powerless and even standing proved to be difficult. No matter what powerful opponent she encountered in the past, she had never been so weak like today...


    Killing intent surged forth from Yun Xiao as he tightly hugged the woman leaning on his chest. Of course, his fury wasn¡¯t because of Hong Luan¡¯s death but instead, those people from the Qin Family caused Yun Luofeng to cry!


    Those who cause her to cry can only use their lives topensate!


    ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng about to leave, Hong Ling stood up, ¡°Is there any way to resurrect Hong Luan? As long as she can continue living, I¡¯m willing to use my life in exchange for hers!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s footsteps paused but ultimately left without turning back. She did not provide Hong Ling a definite answer. She was also uncertain whether Hong Luan could be resurrected.


    Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    Jun Lingtianid on the bed with his eyes closed while Jun Ling¡¯er and Jun Xuan quietly apanied by his side.


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er,¡± Jun Lingtian¡¯s breathing was very feeble and his voice faint. ¡°My body is fine, bring me to the East Province. I... I¡¯m still worried about the Yun Family. Otherwise, head over and fetch the Yun Family here.¡±


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t even lift yourself up so how can you possibly help the Yun Family?¡± Jun Xuan helplessly sighed.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m still breathing, I can help them!¡±


    Jun Xuan stared at him as he realized that his Master¡¯s feeble voicecked the authoritative aura of the past.


    ¡°Your own body is riddled with problems so stop acting strong.¡± Jun Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°Fine, even if I¡¯m of no help, then why are you two staying here for? Why aren¡¯t you there to protect them!¡± The old man¡¯s breathing became hurried. If something happened to the Yun Family, how was he supposed to ount to Yun Luofeng?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Hong Luan. I¡¯ll be staying here to watch over you and the other injured men and she¡¯ll protect the Yun Family! Furthermore, Hong Luan has broken through to god-level cultivation and we should believe in her abilities.¡±


    Although he said that, there was still unconceble worry within Jun Xuan¡¯s eyes. He started doubting if it was a correct choice to let Hong Luan bring away the Yun Family...

 Chapter 2042 - Wrath (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2042: Wrath (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection. Get lost and scram to the East Governor Estate!¡± Jun Lingtian stood up in haste and his qi and blood were somewhat unstable, causing him to cough out blood. As a result, his pale face became increasingly white.


    ¡°If something happened to the Yun Family, how can I answer to Feng¡¯er? Tell me, how am I supposed to face her in the future?¡±


    Sorrow could be seen across Jun Lingtian¡¯s face as he weakly leaned against the bed, with tears flowing down from his aged face.


    ¡°Grandfather, Father,¡± Jun Ling¡¯er suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the East Governor Estate and look at the current situation. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll fetch Grandfather Yun and the rest over.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and prepared to leave the room. Jun Xuan hastily stood up. ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop there!¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t make grandfather angry anymore. Furthermore, grandfather is worried about the Yun Family, and by going there to take a look, at least it¡¯ll make him be at ease, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Ling¡¯er quick-wittedly answered.


    Jun Xuan sighed. ¡°It¡¯ll be better for me to make a trip there instead. Ling¡¯er, stay and apany your grandfather. I¡¯ll return soon.¡±


    He was also worried about the Yun Family. If the East Governor Estate was incapable of protecting them, so what if they brought them back? At least, he could protect the Yun Family.


    Just as Jun Xuan wanted to walk out, Lin Ruobai dashed into the room while feeling excited. ¡°Grandfather Jun, my Master has returned! My Master has returned...¡±


    Xiao Bai¡¯s Master? Wasn¡¯t her Master...


    Jun Xuan was distracted for a moment before joy flooded across his face. Even old man Jun who was in an extremely weak state had sat up and looked out the door.


    Outside the room, Yun Luofeng and those with her were currently walking over and seeing her appearance, old man Jun finally rxed after worrying for so long.


    She¡¯s back! She¡¯s finally returned!


    As long as she returned, all problems would be easily solved. After all, in Jun Lingtian¡¯s heart, Yun Luofeng was not only a genius but also an omnipotent god.


    ¡°Sister Yun!¡± Jun Ling¡¯er was filled with joy as she walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve returned. Many things happened in the Seven Province Continent these few days.¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s happy faces, Yun Luofeng lightly nodded. ¡°I know everything. I came here to treat old man Jun and the other Saintly Virgin Tribe members. As for the grudge with the Qin Family, I¡¯ll settle the debts with them shortly!¡±


    Old man Jun looked over to Yun Family members standing by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and rxed. ¡°It seems like the crisis has been resolved. We have to thank those from the East Governor Estate and especially Miss Hong Luan! She wholeheartedly helped the Yun Family this time.¡±


    Other than the South Province, there were some other factions that stood by and watched when a crisis struck the Yun Family. Therefore, Hong Luan originally intended to gather everyone and even if they were incapable of dealing with the Qin Family, they could at least stall for time. Who would have thought that after finding out the Qin Family¡¯s strength, they all immediately escaped?


    Although the West Province Academy wasn¡¯t capable of helping, the elders had dispatched some experts. Unfortunately, there were already countless casualties during the fight in the Jun Family.


    Yun Luofeng was Huang Yingying¡¯s benefactor and naturally, the Witchcraft n had stood on Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. The Central Province¡¯s previous Governor was on great terms with Jun Lingtian and he also personally brought men over. However, as the distance between Central Province and Spirit Province was too far, they did not manage to make it on time.

 Chapter 2043 - Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2043: Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s previous actions had indeed incurred Yun Luofeng dissatisfaction. However, they had assisted the Yun Family with no second thoughts, causing her to eliminate any existing ill-feelings towards them. Even if they helped on Lin Ruobai¡¯s ount.


    The Phoenix and Dragon Tribe were Yun Xiao¡¯s ve and only they were able to locate Yun Xiao. As such, both of them had coborated to open the path towards the Fengyun Continent. Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao had left before they managed to find them.


    Hearing Jun Lingtian¡¯s words, Yun Lufoeng¡¯s eyes dimmed as her expression was filled with a stern killing aura. Sensing the weird atmosphere, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°Why, what happened?¡±


    At this very moment, the room¡¯s atmosphere was one of grieving. Old man Yun nced at Jun Lingtian and slowly said. ¡°Hong Luan... is dead!¡±


    Hong Luan is dead?


    Jun Lingitan coughed and hisplexion turned flushed red, scaring Jun Ling¡¯er as she hastily went to his side to ease his qi and blood.


    ¡°Are you speaking of the truth? Miss Hong Luan, she¡¯s...¡±


    Jun Lingtian was somewhat unwilling to believe that Hong Luan was dead!


    In reality, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Hong Luan and only met her a few times. However, Hong Luan had died to protect Feng¡¯er and her family, so how could he notment over such a sincere friendship between them?


    ¡°Thanks for your help during this time. I¡¯ll treat your injuries first and I¡¯ll settle the debts with the Spirit God Continent shortly!¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as a cold glint streaked across.


    Even though Qin Luo died in her hands, she was only an outside disciple of the Qin Family. Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t believe they would musterrge forces to the Seven Province Continent for Qin Luo and even dispatched a heavenly-god expert! Therefore... there must be another reason she was unaware of!


    Yun Luofeng constantly sensed a huge conspiracy enveloping around her. However, this conspiracy did not cause her to be timid but instead, ignited her raging fighting spirit...


    ...


    The Seven Province Continent was in a state of shock due to Yun Luofeng¡¯s return.


    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, the South Province¡¯s Governor immediately stood up as his expression was unsightly. ¡°Yun Luofeng has returned? Didn¡¯t she leave the Seven Province Continent? Why did she return so soon?¡±


    Upon recalling Yun Luofeng¡¯s methods, it caused the South Province¡¯s Governor to feel scared. After all, when the Yun Family needed help, he chose to turn a blind eye and even chased away those from the East Province who came to request for help.


    If Yun Luofeng heard of his actions, then...


    The more he thought, the more anxious he was, as his expression was filled with worry. Unfortunately, he had overthought things, Even though he chose to watch with folded arms, Yun Luofeng would not find trouble for him due to this, because everyone had the prerogative to act in their own self interest.


    Of course, when the South Province encountered any crisis in the future, she would also turn a blind eye to them!


    ¡°Governor, there¡¯s no need to be worried,¡± The elder was silent for a moment and said. ¡°Yun Luofeng offended people from the Spirit God Continent and any single expert from there can eliminate her. Now that she¡¯s powerless to protect herself, why would she find trouble for us?¡±


    Hearing his words, the South Governor gradually rxed, but his brows were still furrowed. His tone was of helplessness. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my initial decision was correct or not! I¡¯ve never been in contact with Yun Luofeng before but I know of her personality. Now that we watched with folded arms when the Yun Family was confronted with a crisis, she¡¯ll certainly ignore the South Province if we require her help in the future.¡±

 Chapter 2044 - Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2044: Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The elder mockingly sneered, ¡°Governor, I feel that there¡¯s no harm in drawing the line with Yun Luofeng. This girl stirs up trouble wherever she goes and now that she¡¯s attracted this trouble, it¡¯ll definitely be a burden to our South Province if we don¡¯t draw the line here.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°the Seven Province Continent is very peaceful and the South Province is also the top-notch faction. If we don¡¯t provoke those monsters from the Spirit God Continent, who else could find trouble for us? As for requesting her help, it¡¯s even more impossible!¡±


    The South Governor thoroughly rxed and threw the news of Yun Luofeng¡¯s return to the back of his mind. At this very moment, this elder wasn¡¯t aware that the Seven Province Continent would indeed be confronted with a heaven-shaking crisis in the future...


    Those friends who helped Yun Luofeng would survive under her protection, and as for those who did nothing to help the Yun Family... they weren¡¯t able to arouse her slightest sympathy regardless of how they knelt down and begged.


    You weren¡¯t at fault for only being interested in saving yourself and watching with folded arms towards the Yun Family. Who wouldn¡¯t care about their own lives? And how many would be willing to throw away their lives for someone unrted?


    Therefore, Yun Luofeng would not find trouble for the South Province for this. However, at the same time, don¡¯t even think of requesting her help in the future.


    You can choose to pay no heed and she can do the very same!


    Simply speaking, this was an eye for an eye!


    Other than the South Province, some other middle-ranked factions were cowering, afraid that Yun Luofeng¡¯s fury would involve them...


    Just when everyone assumed that Yun Luofeng would cause a blood storm upon returning, the entire Seven Province Continent was unusually silent which was out of their expectations. It was as if nothing had ever happened...


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t taken any actions, the South Governor finally rxed. It seemed like she was also afraid of the Spirit God Continent and so, didn¡¯t dare to take revenge. In this case, he presumed that she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the South Province at this critical juncture.


    Upon knowing this, it had been a long time since the South Province Governor was so rxed and he continued doing whatever he was doing before Yun Luofeng had returned. At the same time, he no longer paid attention to Yun Luofeng...


    Currently within the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    Hearing that the people from the Witchcraft n and Central Province arrived, she went out to wee them.


    Naturally, Huang Yingying was leading the Witchcraft n and the lead for Central Province would be the previous Governor, Mu Dong, which was also Jun Lingtian¡¯s old friend.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Seeing these people, Yun Lufoeng¡¯s expression became gentler as she asked.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Huang Yingying apologetically nced at Yun Luofeng, ¡°I camete.¡±


    Mu Dong stayed silent but he was continuously sighing with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Even if you came earlier, you wouldn¡¯t be of much help. Instead, it would add on to unnecessary casualties.¡± Yun Luofeng slightly quirked her brow as her tone was of indifference.


    Huang Yingying bitterly smiled. She was doing her utmost in cultivating and was very near to reaching god-level. Even so, she had still yet to break through to god-level.


    ¡°Actually, no one dared to utter a single word when I brought the Witchcraft n here.¡± Huang Yingying¡¯s eyes were very bright as her appearance looked graceful. ¡°However, senior Mu Dong¡¯s action was opposed by those people from the Central Province, but he overrode the objections and came.¡±


    Mu Dong smiled. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve been longtime friends with old man Jun, so how could I look on without helping? As for the others, there¡¯s no need to care about them! Even though I¡¯m no longer the governor, I still call the shots there!¡±

 Chapter 2045 - Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng did not reply and Mu Dong waited in silence. After a long time, she finally spoke. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll inform you about my ns. I will certainly return this grudge of the Qin Family killing Hong Luan! Even if I exhaust everything, I will use their lives aspensation for her death!¡±


    Perhaps understanding Yun Luofeng¡¯s internal thoughts, Huang Yingying was respectful. ¡°From the moment you saved me, I was your maid. No matter what you intend to do, I will lead the Witchcraft n and stand by your side.¡±


    Mu Dong also smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Spirit God Continent? I¡¯ve lived for a long time and to me, life and death aren¡¯t so important anymore. Feng¡¯er, no matter what you intend to do, we will always be your backing!¡±


    In the face of their honest thoughts, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes contained a bright glimmer.


    ¡°Alright! Then right now, I shall dere to everyone under heavens that I, Yun Luofeng will be waging war with the Spirit God Continent!¡± She revealed her aggressiveness and said with a chilly voice. ¡°In addition, Huang Yingying, go and invite all the factions within the Seven Province Continent and I¡¯d like to see how many are willing to fight alongside me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Huang Yingying answered deferentially.


    There were many factions in the Seven Province Continent and other than the few main Provinces, there were also huge sects, and they were a huge force to be reckoned with when united.


    Furthermore, there was nock of existences that could rival the Witchcraft n and the respective Governor Estates.


    Mu Dong nced at Yun Luofeng as his eyes containedplicated feelings. He was also an experienced person, so how could he not know Yun Luofeng¡¯s true motive? She merely wanted to make use of this chance to know which factions stood by her side, so that she could make a decision.


    Following Yun Luofeng¡¯s departure, Huang Yingying immediately went to carry out her orders.


    Not longter, those elders from the West Province had rushed over in session and even the little lolita Ji Fei that was saved by Yun Luofeng hade together with An Zihao along with the Ji Family¡¯s men.


    As for Hu Li, there was no need to be concerned about his choice. He had already sold himself to Yun Luofeng for ten years and obviously, he couldn¡¯t be umitted during such a crisis.


    Other than that, no one else hade. After all, the enemy Yun Luofeng was facing wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. They were experts from the Spirit God Continent and how could theypare against them? Therefore, the other factions naturally didn¡¯t send any reinforcements.


    Within an unadorned room, Yun Luofeng sat cross-legged on the bed with her eyes closed, while her soul had entered the God Code Space...


    Under the azure blue skies, the green grasses seemed exceptionally lush.


    A red-robeddy¡¯s body wasid on the ground with her hands across her chest. With a serene and peaceful expression, seemingly fallen asleep, shepletelycked the aura of a dead person.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, do you really have a method to resurrect Hong Luan?¡± Yun Luofeng shifted her gaze to Xiao Mo and asked.


    Xiao Mo was silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m not a hundred percent confident. Or should I say, I don¡¯t even have fifty percent confidence.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the method. No matter how difficult it is, I won¡¯t give up!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression revealed determination.


    Xiao Mo paused for a moment before speaking. ¡°Do you remember what the Medical God Code said previously?¡±


    ¡°With the Medical God Code, treating the dead isn¡¯t impossible! If you had returned before Hong Luan stopped breathing, you could¡¯ve cured her on the spot. Unfortunately, you returned toote...¡±

 Chapter 2046 - Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Method to Resurrect Hong Luan (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes dimmed. She was indeedte in her return. Otherwise, Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t have died.


    ¡°However, if you are sufficiently strong enough in the future, you can directly pull her back from theherworld! At that time you¡¯ll be able to resurrect her. However, the precondition is that her soul hasn¡¯t been extinguished, else it¡¯s impossible to revive her no matter how powerful you are!


    ¡°ording to your exnation, would I be able to resurrect my father when I¡¯m strong enough?¡±


    Yun Luofeng had questioned the old man regarding Bai Ling and Yun Yang¡¯s matters. Yun Yang was indeed dead and his corpse was intact at that time, allowing the old man to identify him at first nce.


    As for Bai Ling... There was a female corpse within Yun Family¡¯s ancestral tomb but the corpse was beyond recognition. As her figure was somewhat simr to Bai Ling and coincidentallyid not far from Yun Yang¡¯s body, the old man Yun had assumed the female corpse to be Bai Ling. It wasn¡¯t until now that he knew that it was a mistake. Nheless, Yun Yang was definitely dead!


    Xiao Mo nced at Yun Luofeng and shook his head. ¡°I asked you to preserve Hong Luan¡¯s corpse because there¡¯s some chance of resurrecting her. However, Yun Yang¡¯s corpse has turned to dust and you can¡¯t resurrect him.¡±


    ¡°What about reincarnation via seizing another¡¯s body?¡± Yun Luofeng questioned.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Xiao Mo helplessly replied, ¡°The preconditions are too harsh. You coincidentally encountered a suitable corpse that matched your soul by chance, allowing you to be reincarnated to this Continent. If the conditions aren¡¯t suitable it¡¯s almost impossible, and even if it seeded it¡¯ll cause a bacsh and the soul might even scatter!¡±


    Yun Luofeng gently sighed. It seemed like it was truly impossible to revive Yun Yang.


    ¡°Master, did you know there¡¯s the existence of theherworld in this world?¡± Xiao Mo continued speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how to go there, but I can tell you that only souls can enter theherworld. Once your physical body approaches, it¡¯ll disappear and you¡¯ll only know the road there when you pass away. Living humans won¡¯t know of the path and souls of theherworld aren¡¯t allowed out.


    Xiao Mo noticed Yun Luofeng¡¯s darkened expression and continued speaking, ¡°However, what they don¡¯t know is that while souls in theherworld aren¡¯t capable of leaving in a normal situation, there¡¯s a method to leave. That is, if they can break through to the monarch-god level, they can asionally travel to the Continent!¡±


    ¡°Monarch-level?¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and asked.


    Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t assume it¡¯s easy to attain monarch-god level. Theherworld is extremely unsuitable for cultivating. The conditions to break through are much harsher than the outside world. Unless you obtain a stroke of luck, you¡¯ll probably never break through in your entire life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng no longer continued asking as she slowly stood up and said, ¡°The matter of vital importance now is to clear the poison in my Mother¡¯s system. Today, it¡¯ll be thest day for the detoxification...¡±


    Furthermore, her breakthrough was also imminent.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the red-robeddy and her voice contained an unquestionable determination. ¡°Hong Luan, even if there¡¯s only one percent chance, I will also resurrect you! I will never, never let you wander around the ice-coldherworld alone...¡±


    After speaking, she no longer lingered around as her sight shifted away from Hong Luan. In the next moment, her white silhouette suddenly disappeared among the green pasture...

 Chapter 2047 - Bai Ling Breaking Through (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2047: Bai Ling Breaking Through (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Bai Ling was already waiting for Yun Luofeng in the room and upon seeing two of them entering, a faint smile quirked on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Xiao¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Today is thest day for your detoxification. After today, the poison in your body will bepletely neutralized. However, I¡¯ve sensed that you¡¯re on the edge of breaking through and if you make use of this chance, perhaps you can reach monarch-god level.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed through Bai Ling¡¯s eyes. Being able to neutralize the poison was already out of her expectations. Never once did she imagine that she could break through to monarch-god level!


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± Yun Luofeng turned and looked at Yun Xiao, ¡°Help me. To assist my mother in breaking through, it requires two monarch-god level experts to provide assistance by her side.


    Yun Yi had been dispatched to Fengyun Continent and the only two monarch-god level cultivators by her side were only Little Bug and Yun Xiao...


    ...


    The treatment this time around did not end as soon as before, and Yun Luofeng had been cooped up in the room for several days.


    However, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t aware that the Qin Family had once again sent troops during these few days while she was treating Bai Ling. This time, they clearly called for the Saintly Virgin Tribe and Jun Family to handover Yun Luofeng!


    On a mountain reaching through the clouds where the Saintly Virgin Tribe was located, the entire sky was dark and gloomy. Countless men wielding swords stood among the skies and were even more densely packed than those dark clouds!


    The leader was a handsome man with an arrogant appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The grey-robed elder of the Saintly Virgin Tribe recognized this man in a nce and became emotionally excited as her eyes were filled with fury and hatred, ¡°He was the one who took away our tribe leader back then!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this bastard took away my mother?¡± Lin Ruobai¡¯s breathing became irregr due to anger, while her doll-like face was radiating mes of fury.


    The man swept his gaze beneath him and upon spotting Lin Ruobai¡¯s delicate and adorable appearance, he was astonished but regained his calm very soon.


    ¡°Hand over Yun Luofeng or else our Qin Family will certainly destroy your Saintly Virgin Tribe!¡± The man slightly raised his head as he spoke in an overbearing tone.


    He never expected that someone in this god-forsaken ce was capable of killing a heavenly-god level cultivator. Thus, he waspelled by the circumstances to personally make a trip here!


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Jun Lingtian stepped out with his chest stuck out. ¡°You¡¯ll have to step over my old bones to touch my granddaughter!¡±


    Other people also stepped out in session. In the face of the terrifying enemies in the skies, none of them had cowered, with the sole reason that there was someone they wanted to protect in this Saintly Virgin Tribe...


    ¡°It seems like that woman Yun Luofeng did return.¡± The graceful man gentlyughed and hisughter was filled with contempt and mocking. ¡°Since she¡¯s being an ostrich, then I¡¯ll have to force her out!¡±


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes swept across everyone and upon raising his hand, a powerful energy struck down with a bang. Old man Jun¡¯s body was suddenly sent flying as blood rained down from the skies.


    However... Qin Yuan did not end his life. He only wanted to torture them so that he could force Yun Luofeng to reveal herself! If he killed them, wouldn¡¯t that be uninteresting?


    ¡°Who is in Yun Luofeng¡¯s family?¡± Qin Yuan smirked as he scanned across the crowd.

 Chapter 2048 - Bai Ling Breaking Through (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Bai Ling Breaking Through (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I am!¡± Old man Yun walked out without caring about those trying to hold him back.


    The old man looked fearless with both his hands held behind his back while having a serious and proud expression.


    ¡°Trashes like you are only capable of relying on your Spirit God Continent¡¯s advantage to bully us. If you have the capability, then kill me! What are you considered as by using us to threaten our granddaughter?¡±


    Old man Yun had long exploded from rage. In particr, the Qin Family had killed Hong Luan. Such a gooddy like Hong Luan had died in the hand of these trashes so how could he be polite with them? If it weren¡¯t for those trashes standing too far away he would¡¯ve spat on them.


    Qin Yuan narrowed his eyes as killing intent gushed forth. However, he realized old man Yun¡¯s plot and restrained his killing aura.


    ¡°It seems like Yun Luofeng is merely so-so. Cowardly and timid. Hiding in this Saintly Virgin Tribe andcking the courage toe out. Even when her family member¡¯s lives are in danger, she¡¯spletely indifferent about it. Is someone like her worth your protection?¡±


    Lin Ruobai released a loud wail and pounced towards Qin Yuan.


    Her petite face became flushed red due to anger. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to humiliate my Master!¡±


    ¡°Lord Ruobai!¡± The expression of the Saintly Virgin Tribeswomen changed drastically. They wanted to stop Lin Ruobai but they were toote as she had arrived before Qin Yuan...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Raising his leg, he fiercely kicked towards Lin Ruobai¡¯s chest, causing her to crash down from the sky. Feeling her whole body falling apart, she couldn¡¯t even get up due to the pain.


    Qin Yuan flung his sleeves and said expressionlessly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your resemnce to her, I would¡¯ve ended your life with that kick!¡±


    Lin Ruobai pressed her chest as her furious eyes red at Qin Yuan. If expressions could kill, Qin Yuan would probably be killed over a million times by her.


    ¡°Lord Ruobai!¡± The tribesman hastily ran to Lin Ruobai¡¯s side and lifted her up with heartache on their faces. Lin Ruobai was their Saintly Virgin Tribe¡¯s sessor and thest descendant left behind by their leader. If she was kicked to death, what would happen to them?


    Lin Ruobai stayed silent as her petite figure trembled from anger and her expression was unsightly. Old man Yun tightly clenched his fist. Hong Luan had died for them and these people before him were in a dangerous situation due to the Yun Family. How could he be aloof in this situation?


    ¡°Enough!¡± He loudly shouted as his reddened eyes turned towards those experts in the skies. ¡°The person you¡¯re aiming for is my granddaughter, As Feng¡¯er¡¯s grandfather, I ought to bear all the danger for her. I only wish for you to let these innocent people off.¡±


    The man coldly snorted.¡±If Yun Luofeng doesn¡¯t appear, everyone here today will have to die. Of course, you¡¯ll be the first!¡±


    After speaking, the man raised his hand and a sharp wind sliced down. Before old man Yun managed to react, he felt his chest hurting as fresh blood flowed out, dying his robes red.


    ¡°Father!¡± Yun Qingya and Ning Xin¡¯s expression changed while they hastily ran to old man Yun¡¯s side. They then took out a stalk of spirit medicine to feed him.


    Old man Yun¡¯s breathing was very feeble but at least, it was stable. Yet, his face seemed extremely white under the sun while his lips trembled...

 Chapter 2049 - Bai Ling Breaking Through (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Bai Ling Breaking Through (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    These people were too strong and they were powerless to oppose them...


    Old man Yun tightly clenched his fists as he felt powerless.


    ¡°Qingya, lift me up.¡± Seemingly making a decision, he stood up with the help of Yun Qingya. His footsteps staggered and swayed. ¡°So what if your Qin Family is powerful? After killing me now, my granddaughter will avenge me one day, Haha! At that time, not only the Qin Family, the entire Spirit God Continent will suffer a cmity!¡±


    Old man Yun clenched his teeth and made this speech while a glimmer shot out from his eyes.


    That¡¯s right. He was prepared to die!


    All these years, it wasn¡¯t easy for Yun Luofeng to have reached her current strength and as her grandfather, he had never once helped her...


    She had endured so many hardships and since he was incapable of providing help, then why be a burden? Even if he died, he would never allow the Qin Family to use him and threaten his granddaughter!


    ¡°You¡¯re intending to force my hand and end your life?¡± Qin Yuan evidently knew of old man Yun¡¯s intention and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. In any case, all of you will die, sooner orter!¡±


    After speaking, Qin Yuan slowly lifted his hand and released amand. ¡°Everyone, attack! However, don¡¯t end their lives just yet and it¡¯s fine to cripple them. I¡¯ll like to see how long Yun Luofeng can continue hiding!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± When orders were given, his men dived down and the entire Saintly Virgin Tribe was in a state of battle.


    Of course, the situation was one-sided!


    Even the weakest from the Qin Family were of god-level cultivation so how could people from the Seven Province Continent be their opponent? Therefore, only sounds of wailing could be heard throughout the Saintly Virgin Tribe...


    <i>Howl!</i>


    At this very moment, a dragon and phoenix cry sounded from the skies and upon looking up, they saw the Dragon and Phoenix n bringing reinforcements.


    The leaders of the tribes had appeared during their wedding back then, and waving their hands, their followers had joined in the battle.


    Qin Yuan sneered. They were only an ordinary Dragon Tribe and not those ancient dragon tribes from the Spirit God Continent. So how could they withstand the Qin Family¡¯s experts? They were simply dreaming! Therefore, Qin Yuan did not regard them of importance. Just as he was looking away he suddenly noticed a group of humans standing on their backs.


    Qin Yuan was momentarily distracted. Before he managed to recover his senses, one of the handsome young men brandished his sword and the god-level experts of Qin Family who were extremely fierce earlier on had been struck.


    Instantly, their skin burst open and they dropped from the skies. Everyone fighting was struck dumb and some were staring dumbfounded at the strangers who came to help.


    ¡°Qi Ling, shall wepete to see if the Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s experts or your Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s experts are more powerful?¡± The handsome young man smiled and turned to look at the man standing on the dragon while provoking him.


    That man heartilyughed. ¡°Great idea! Let¡¯spete to see which side is more powerful. The winning one will be Miss Yun¡¯s assistant and the other can¡¯t have any objections!¡±


    ¡°Sure, then let¡¯s begin thepetition now!¡± The young man¡¯s smile appeared premature, but his aura was very strong. While riding on the phoenix, he seemed even more elegant.

 Chapter 2050 - Bai Ling Breaking Through (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Bai Ling Breaking Through (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Miss Yun? </i>Hearing their address, everyone was somewhat distracted. <i>Could it be, the Miss Yun they mentioned was Yun Luofeng? There are actually so many experts under Yun Luofeng? Looking at their strength, all of them seem to be above god-level cultivation...</i>


    Qin Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. His lowered eyes contained a gloomy glint as he coldly gazed at the men fighting against his Qin Family experts.


    ¡°Long Xi,¡± Jun Lingtian finally recovered and questioned while looking at the young man leading the Dragon Tribe. ¡°They are...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I encountered them when I was in the Fengyun Continent...¡±


    Following that, Long Xi recounted their meeting.


    Not long ago, while he and Feng Qi were in the West Province as guests, they coincidentally heard what the Qin Family dered and so they immediately decided to search for Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    Unexpectedly, not long after they arrived in the Fengyun Continent, they found out about Yun Luofeng¡¯s achievements there and also found out that she had left. As a result, just as they were thinking of ways to leave the Fengyun Continent and meet Yun Luofeng, they bumped into Yun Yi who went looking for Qi Su and everyone.


    Yun Yi was the puppet by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and it was impossible for Long Xi to not recognize him! Therefore, they had linked up together and left the Fengyun Continent...


    What¡¯s more coincidental was that they encountered the Dragon and Phoenix Tribe along with other helpers the moment they left the Fengyun Continent.


    As the Dragon and Phoenix Tribe was located in the closed-off Beast Province, it was veryte when they found out about the Qin Family¡¯s threat towards the entire Continent. Even so, those elders were still Yun Xiao¡¯s followers and they immediately ordered experts of their two tribes to set off.


    Upon arriving in East Province, they got news of Yun Luofeng¡¯s return, along with news of her gathering help. Therefore, it had resulted in the situation of Qi Su and the two tribes arriving together...


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Noticing that the Qin Family was gradually falling into a disadvantaged situation, his expression turned chilly as his aura suddenly gushed forth.


    He was a reverent-god level cultivator so how could he allow the Qin Family to lose face here?


    As Qi Su saw Qin Yuan¡¯s expression, he smiled in contempt. ¡°Do you think only your Qin Family has reverent-god level cultivators? Aren¡¯t you belittling the strength of our Fengyun Continent?¡±


    After speaking, those reverent-god level experts of Fengyun Continent released their auras, causing Qin Yuan¡¯s expression to changepletely.


    ¡°Reverent-god level? Other than our Spirit God Continent, there are other reverent-god level cultivators? Impossible, where are you from?¡±


    Seemingly feeling that Qin Yuan¡¯s expression wascking, he unconsciously sneered, ¡°Frog at the bottom of the well! Just a reverent-god level cultivator scared you off? I haven¡¯t even brought out our monarch-level experts!¡±


    <i>Monarch-god level experts? </i>Qin Yuan stiffened.


    Even within the Spirit God Continent, the number of monarch-god level experts they had could be counted with one hand. Their huge Qin Family only had one... and Yun Lufoeng actually had monarch-god level experts under her?


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as Qin Yuan was in disbelief, a figure descended from the sky and crashed down, causing a huge pit in the ground. The man was tall and sturdy, looking very strong while being expressionless and stern. His aura was simr to a raging huge river, overflowing without stopping!


    In that instant, Qin Yuan¡¯s expression could only be described as being horrified.


    ¡°Monarch-god level!¡± <i>There was actually a monarch-god level expert by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side? Why wasn¡¯t there this information from their investigation?</i>

 Chapter 2051 - Bai Ling Breaking Through (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Bai Ling Breaking Through (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Although they didn¡¯t know what a monarch-god level expert represented, they could make out from Qin Yuan¡¯s expression that a monarch-god level expert was stronger than him.


    ¡°Yun Yi, you...¡± Old man Yun stroked his chest and eased his breathing. He even used a gentle tone to ask, ¡°When did you breakthrough to monarch-god level?¡±


    He suddenly reacted after asking the question.


    Yun Yi was only a puppet so how could he possibly speak?


    Yet, the scene that happened shortly shocked old man Yun...


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the specifics, I only know I broke through after consuming a few heavenly bolts of lightning.¡± Yun Yi scratched his head and his previous grave and stern appearance changed. ¡°However, lightning tastes good and I hope to have a few more.¡±


    Old man Yun¡¯s mouth twitched and sounds of sucking in cold breath could be heard. As a puppet, Yun Yi actually had his own thoughts. This... what did this mean? It meant that Yun Luofeng was already capable of creating a human!


    <i>However... breaking through after eating a few heavenly lightning bolts? And even hopes to have another taste? What did he mean? Does he think that heavenly lightning was controlled by his family?</i>


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Qin Yuan gnashed his teeth and ordered. Just as he wanted to turn and retreat, an explosion suddenly sounded from not far away.


    Shortly after, heavenly tribtion lightning appeared...


    Seeing that, Yun Yi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. He released a low roar and hastily flew towards the lightning. His expression was as if he saw a delicacy and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.


    In fact, the bolts of lightning were a delicacy for Yun Yi as it could provide nourishment for his body...


    Of course, right now Yun Yi¡¯s strength was at the monarch-god level and next would be the true-god level. Nheless, the true-god level wasn¡¯t that easy to reach and no matter how many heavenly lightning he consumed, he wouldn¡¯t advance to a true-god!


    However... other than making a breakthrough, the lightning could temper his body, causing it to be more robust and this was a benefit that was hard toe by!


    Qin Yuan¡¯s legs went soft as his body trembled. ¡°Monarch-god level. It¡¯s another monarch-god level expert!¡±


    <i>Oh god! What kind of monsters does Yun Luofeng have by her side?</i>


    Even their Qin Family with numerous years of history only had a single monarch-god expert...


    Qin Yuan no longer cared for the others. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s sight was on the heavenly lightning, he turned around with intentions of escaping.


    Spotting that Qin Yuan was about to escape, Qi Su immediately shouted. ¡°Block his path!¡±


    Instantly, all the reverent-god level experts moved and shot towards Qin Yuan. However, just as they were about to reach him, Qin Yuan disappeared into thin air...


    That¡¯s right, he had disappeared and no one knew how he achieved that!


    ¡°Tsk, we allowed that bastard to escape!¡± Qi Ling was somewhat vexed. If they could capture him, perhaps they would have a hope to enter the Spirit God Continent...


    Qi Su pursed his lips without speaking as his eyes were filled with fury and his handsome face became grave and stern.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Ruobai blinked her eyes, ¡°Can I ask, what is a monarch-god?¡±


    She overheard from the Qin Family men that Yun Yi was a monarch-god. And now, her Master¡¯s mother had broken through to a monarch-god. Yet, she wasn¡¯t aware of the concept of a monarch-god.


    Qi Su nced at Lin Ruobai and patiently exined. ¡°Above god-level would be heavenly-god level, followed by reverent-god level! That guy¡¯s strength is at the reverent-god level. As for the monarch-god level, it¡¯s beneath a true-god and above reverent-god!¡±

 Chapter 2052 - Bai Ling Breaking Through (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Bai Ling Breaking Through (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qi Ling continued, ¡°In this word, a true-god has yet to appear and so monarch-gods are the most powerful existences!¡±


    <i>Siiii!</i>


    Everyone sucked in cold air.


    <i>So it turns out, Yun Yi had be so powerful? Even Bai Ling... had broken through to a monarch-god?</i>


    ¡°En? Mis Yun has yet to tell you about this?¡± Qi Su was somewhat shocked. ¡°Yun Yi, Little Bug has all reached monarch-god. Although young master Yun Xiao is also a monarch-god, frankly speaking, even Yun Yi and Little Bug together wouldn¡¯t necessarily be his opponent. It could be said that young master Yun Xiao is an unequaled existence.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also Miss Yun. Even though she¡¯s only a reverent-god right now, her strength isparable with a monarch-god. Previously she had already defeated a monarch-god expert!¡±


    Even though Lang Xinyue fell into Yun Xiao¡¯s trap, everyone back then could see that Lang Xinyue wasn¡¯t Yun Luofeng¡¯s opponent! Therefore, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that she wasparable to a monarch-god.


    Old man Yun¡¯s felt somewhat giddy. Earlier on, he intended to sacrifice himself for Yun Luofeng to escape, but who knew that his granddaughter strength could rival against the strongest in the Continent?


    This... the pleasant surprise came too fast, and some hadn¡¯t managed to react.


    Just as everyone was caught up in astonishment, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walked over, while Bai Ling stood by her side. The smiling intent in her eyes had instantly disappeared upon witnessing the scene before her...


    Yun Luofeng saw the blood on old man Yun in a nce and her face darkened. ¡°What happened? Grandfather, why are you injured?¡±


    After asking, she turned her sight towards those experts of Qin Family...


    Qin Yuan had indeed escaped, but everyone else was left behind. Thus, it was expected that they shouldered Yun Luofeng¡¯s fury.


    ¡°Did you injure my family?¡± A sinister and eerie smile hung on her lips as killing intent gradually surged forth.


    The Qin Family troops could only smile bitterly.


    They were lead here by Qin Yuan but he escaped and left them behind?


    This time, not only would their skeletons be destroyed, probably... even their deaths wouldn¡¯t be painless!


    ¡°Yun Yi!¡± Yun Luofeng ordered, ¡°Hack them to death and hang their corpses outside the East Province Gates after their death. Have them face the East Governor Estate and repent forever for Hong Luan¡¯s death!¡±


    Not only did they harm old man Yun and others, but more importantly, they caused the death of Hong Luan! From the start, she had sworn to offer their souls to Hong Luan!


    All their expressions changed. It was fine if they died, but they had to be humiliated by her even after death? This was something no one was willing to endure!


    Looking at their flustered faces, the sneer on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Since you dared to kill my friend and invade the Yun Family, then you must pay for it!¡±


    At this very moment, Yun Yi had walked to their front. Facing a monarch-god like Yun Yi, they werepletely incapable of resisting...


    ...


    Since Yun Luofeng returned, the various factions in the Continent had dispatched their spies to the Saintly Virgin Tribe, wanting to know of their every move. Therefore, the news of the Qin Family dispatching experts to ughter into the Saintly Virgin Tribe couldn¡¯t be concealed from the various factions. After hearing this news, there was only one reaction in their hearts. Yun Luofeng would die without a doubt!

 Chapter 2053 - Various Faction’s Shock (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Various Faction¡¯s Shock (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yet very soon, another piece of news arrived... Reportedly, those Qin Family¡¯s experts that intruded into the Saintly Virgin Tribe had perished there. Yun Luofeng had even tied their corpses outside of the East Province City gates for everyone¡¯s viewing...


    This news had scared everyone as they never expected this kind of ending. Among them, the South Province¡¯s Governor was the most frightened.


    Previously when the East Province came asking for help, they had kicked them out! The meaning behind their actions was to inform those Qin Family experts that they were unrted to them. In his opinion, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t win against the Qin Family!


    However, what¡¯s with the current situation? All the Qin Family experts are dead? And there are even more powerful experts under Yun Luofeng?


    ¡°Governor!¡± The elder who came up with the idea was also frightened by this news as he spoke timidly, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? If it weren¡¯t for your idea, I wouldn¡¯t have offended that woman Yun Luofeng!¡± The South Governor¡¯s expression was very unsightly. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Immediately retrieve our heirloom and send men to the Saintly Virgin Tribe to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Governor!¡± Right now, this was only the viable method to ease both side¡¯s rtions. Other than the South Province¡¯s Governor, other factions had also thought of this method as they sent their men to the Saintly Virgin Tribe at once.


    However, when they arrived there, Yun Luofeng andpany had returned to the Jun Family. Therefore, they had made this trip in vain! Even so, they weren¡¯t discouraged as they rushed to the Jun Family after that...


    At this moment outside the Jun Family, it was a hubbub as everyone was sticking out their head to look around. Yet, none of them dare to forcefully enter the Jun Family. The Jun Family¡¯s guards were simr to door gods, as they blocked before everyone like an unmovable mountain, with grim and stern expressions.


    ¡°Miss Yun passed on an order. Regardless who requests a meeting, everyone is rejected without exception!¡±


    Facing the unreasonable Jun Family¡¯s guards, no one dared to resist. ¡°We brought priceless gifts to request for a meeting with Miss Yun, to apologize for our previous mistakes. Could you be flexible and let us in?¡±


    <i>Apologize? </i>The Jun Family¡¯s guard sneered.


    <i>When the Jun Family required help, where did they disappear to? Now that Yun Luofeng returned and even massacred the Qin Family¡¯s experts as an example, these people have all suddenly reappeared?</i>


    <i>Wanting to get benefits by not facing dangers? Would there be something so good in this world?</i>


    ¡°With Miss Yun¡¯s identity, would she care for your gifts? Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened. Indeed, she might not look upon their meeting gifts with her status, but they were the most priceless treasures they could take out...


    ¡°Everyone,¡± A man slowly went up and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m from the South Province and the Governor tasked me to offer our heirloom. Furthermore, the South Province is willing to obey Miss Yun in the future.¡±


    The South Province¡¯s Governor was finally smart for once.


    To get rid of Yun Luofeng¡¯s ill-feelings towards them, perhaps this was the only feasible method. And that was, to be her ve forever...


    Unfortunately... he attached too much importance to himself. Yun Luofeng has monarch-gods as her subordinates so how could she possibly care about a small South Province?


    As expected, after hearing his words, that guard sneered, ¡°What do you think you are? In the past, didn¡¯t you run the fastest? When the East Province asked for help, weren¡¯t they beaten and chased out by you? Now you want to be Miss Yun¡¯s ve? In your dreams!¡±

 Chapter 2054 - Various Faction’s Shock (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2054: Various Faction¡¯s Shock (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man¡¯s expression was ashen as he had never been humiliated this way. In particr, the other side was a bodyguard! However, that guard was a Jun Family subordinate and also under the wings of Yun Luofeng. No matter how discontented he was, he could only bear with it!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you...¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Before this man finished speaking, a stern and grave figure came out. Yun Yi¡¯s sturdy muscles radiated a dazzling light under the sunlight and his body stood perfectly straight outside the door. His pair of unfeeling eyes then coldly swept across everyone present.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to stop here will be killed without exception!¡±


    Following the words ¡®killed without exception¡¯, Yun Yi¡¯s aura spread out while revealing killing intent. Just a nce at his eyes would cause them to be frightened witless as if their heart had been clutched tight and were incapable of breathing.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± After he spoke, the crowd didn¡¯t dare to linger. They scattered like birds and disappeared, seemingly afraid that they would be killed by this terrifying man if they were a secondte.


    Yun Yi turned towards the guard and expressionlessly ordered, ¡°My Master is resting and no one is allowed to disturb her. If anyone dares toe and bother my Master, kill without exception!¡±


    The Jun Family¡¯s guards knew of Yun Yi¡¯s strength and naturally wouldn¡¯t disobey his orders. More importantly, he was already unhappy looking at those opportunists.


    If it weren¡¯t because of the Jun Family¡¯s rule of not allowing them to casually injure others, he would¡¯ve beaten them up earlier on! However, it was different now with Yun Yi¡¯s orders... Thinking of this, the guard¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ...


    Jun Family.


    Above the rock mountain, Yun Luofeng waszily leaning in Yun Xiao¡¯s embrace as she gazed at the sun.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I¡¯ve always been fighting all these years and tranquil times like this are few and far between.¡± Her hand gently stroked her slightly bulging belly as she revealed a smile.


    Such tranquil times were too few and perhaps only after she settled all her enemies could shepletely rx.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± No matter it¡¯s to fight or to live in seclusion, I¡¯ll apany you without separating!


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow as she faintly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s also our child...¡±


    Yun Xiao frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine with me by your side.¡±


    He did not wish to have his son disrupt their time together after he was born.


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°We can conceive another daughter to apany him in the future. Or he can find his own wife...¡±


    <i>In any case, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t bother my Feng¡¯er.</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows twitched. If her unborn child knew of this, he would definitely make a big fuss... Before he was even born, he had been disliked by his father!


    Of course, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t dislike this child. Instead, in the future when their child grows up, he¡¯ll certainly have his own life! At that time, he only wished to be alone with his wife and didn¡¯t want their children to pester Feng¡¯er every day...


    ¡°Master.¡± Just then, Huohuo¡¯s excited voice sounded within her soul. ¡°Master, Master, the Dragon Saliva Tree bore fruit!¡±


    The Dragon Saliva Tree was a congrattory gift Chen Yuqing had given them in the past. This tree was very unique and required a dragon¡¯s urine to grow. With Little Bug¡¯s constant efforts, the tree had finally borne fruit.

 Chapter 2055 - Various Faction’s Shock (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Various Faction¡¯s Shock (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Thinking of this, a pleasant surprise surfaced on her face.


    Noticing her happy expression, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Saliva Tree has finally borne fruit. Yun Xiao, let¡¯s make a trip to the God Code World!¡±


    Within the God Code World, there were only Huohuo and Little Bug watching by one side, other than Hong Luan¡¯s corpse. Chacha couldn¡¯t stay still and had gone outside with Little Tree to y about. The hamster tribe was also not in the God Code World. As for Xiao Mo, he went on a date with Lin Ruobai and threw the task of watching the Dragon Saliva Tree to Huohuo while he happily enjoyed himself.


    The instant Yun Luofeng entered the space, she noticed a huge towering tree. Above the tree, the vermillion-colored fruits appeared plump, tender, and appetizing.


    ¡°Master.¡± Bi Xiao appeared behind Yun Luofeng and her eyes were filled with hope while looking at the Dragon Saliva Tree. ¡°Can you give me a single fruit to consume? If I consume this fruit, perhaps I might have the ability to appear in a human form, simr to Little Tree.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Bi Xiao and nodded. She then plucked a fruit and threw to Bi Xiao.


    ¡°Consume this fruit, then tell me the effects.¡± Bi Xiao looked joyous as disbelief flooded her eyes. She merely casually requested for it and never expected Yun Luofeng would really give her one.


    <i>This was a treasured item everyone fought over in the past thousand over years!</i>


    Bi Xiao hastily consumed the fruit and immediately after, an advancement storm appeared on her.


    As the life tree, her only use was to grow life fruit for others to consume. Furthermore, her strength was unrivaled inside the life tree! However, this didn¡¯t ount for much. In the outside world, Bi Xiao wasn¡¯t powerful or capable of high damage. She would be considered as the weakest one under Yun Luofeng.


    Yet, after consuming the dragon saliva fruit, her strength rose in flying speed and only stopped after reaching reverent-god level.


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. <i>A single dragon fruit had such properties? To allow Bi Xiao to instantly breakthrough to reverent-god?</i>


    ¡°Master, I think I have a general idea about this dragon saliva fruit¡¯s uses.¡± Bi Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and only stabilized after a long time. Looking at Yun Luofeng she said, ¡°The fruit¡¯s uses is to unleash a human¡¯s potential without limit. However, the aftermath would be the inability to cultivate throughout their life.


    That was to say, after consuming the fruit, Bi Xiao wouldn¡¯t have any additional breakthrough for the rest of her life after bing a reverent-god. Even so, the effects of this dragon fruit tree were very powerful!


    It could unleash one¡¯s potential to the fullest and that meant that Bi Xiao could only breakthrough to reverent-god level in her whole life. Even without consuming the dragon saliva fruit, she could only advance to reverent-god! Therefore, the fruit did not pose many detrimental effects and only beneficial effects!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Seemingly thinking of something, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a limit for this fruit. Regardless of your potential, you can only advance to monarch-god level at most. It¡¯s impossible to break through to true-god with the fruit.¡±


    Originally, Yun Luofeng intended for Yun Xiao to consume the fruit. With Yun Xiao¡¯s talents, advancing to true-god was something that was bound to happen. However, Bi Xiao¡¯s words were simr to a bucket of cold water being poured on her, causing her to calm down.


    ¡°Huohuo, think it through whether you want to consume this fruit.¡±

 Chapter 2056 - Various Faction’s Shock (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Various Faction¡¯s Shock (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Huohuo did not hesitate. ¡°True-god isn¡¯t that easily attainable, and I don¡¯t wish to be some true god! I¡¯m willing to consume this fruit.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng passed the fruit to Huohuo. ¡°Then you can eat it right now.¡±


    Huohuo nodded without hesitation and ate the fruit. Her potential could be considered as impressive and with the help of the dragon saliva fruit, both she and Bi Xiao broke through to reverent-god level.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, help me harvest all the fruit on the tree. Right now, I¡¯ll help the Yun Family and the Jun Family raise their strength!¡±


    Unfortunately, Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen weren¡¯t here... Otherwise, perhaps they could break through to monarch-god with their talents.


    ...


    Upon leaving the God Code World, Yun Luofeng sent Huohuo to inform everyone to await her in the hall. After giving orders, she and Yun Xiao slowly walked towards the hall.


    Currently, the hall was bustling with activity. Jun Lingtian and old man Yun were in a conversation withmenting expressions on their faces. Spotting the handsome man and beautiful woman walking over, the entire hall suddenly quietened down.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Xiao¡¯er, you¡¯re here?¡± Jun Lingtian revealed a smile as his eyes radiated gentleness. ¡°Wanting to meet us so urgently, is there something you want to discuss?¡±


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and looked at Yun Luo while smiling. ¡°Grandfather, a seedling that I¡¯ve recently cultivated has borne fruit. I intended to let you have a taste of it.¡±


    <i>My own granddaughter cultivated a seedling?</i>


    Old man Yun¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. To him, anything that his granddaughter brought out had never beencking. Therefore, when Yun Luofeng extended her hands, old man Yun had basically pounced over like a hungry wolf. Without asking about the fruit¡¯s effect, he immediately bit into the fruit.


    The fruit was very fragrant as the juice flowed into his mouth.


    Old man Yun smacked his lips before swallowing the fruit without hesitation. He had a contented expression. ¡°This fruit tastes good. Do you have any more? Give me a few more.¡±


    Unexpectedly, an advancement storm emerged prominently with a bang, causing everyone to be shocked...


    This storm continued and didn¡¯t stop even after advancing to sage-lord level, advance rank. As a result, he directly broke through to god-level!


    That¡¯s right, old man Yun advanced to god-level!


    This knowledge caused him to be shocked silly. He couldn¡¯t make head or tails of the situation as he stared foolishly at Yun Luofeng. Others also couldn¡¯t stay seated as they all stood up.


    Jun Lingtian couldn¡¯t even form coherent sentences due to the excitement. ¡°This... god-level? Old man Yun broke through to god-level? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s god-level...¡±


    <i>God-level? What exactly happened?</i>


    Old man Yun¡¯s innate talent wasn¡¯t powerful nor weak. Although his strength was weak in the past, that was because he grew up in a backward ce like the Longxiao Continent. Coupled with his age, he hadcked the determination to continue training.


    If his birthce was in the Fengyun Continent, then the highest level he could reach was god-level!


    It was precisely due to the backward Longxiao Continent that prevented his innate potential from being revealed.


    ¡°This is a dragon saliva fruit and its effects can allow unleashing of your potential without limit. It¡¯ll depend on your innate potential to be able to break through to which level!¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°However, the consequence will be the inability to break through further for the rest of your life. Therefore, it¡¯ll be your decision to consume the fruit or not.

 Chapter 2057 - Various Faction’s Shock (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Various Faction¡¯s Shock (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Everyone was stunned when they heard her.


    What Yun Luofeng meant was... they also had a chance to obtain this dragon saliva fruit?


    Compared to other people¡¯s excitement, Yun Qingya revealed a frown. Perhaps due to the unforeseen events in recent days, it made him even more determined.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er would our fighting strength be weakened if we used <i>the </i>fruit to breakthrough?¡± As if afraid of Yun Luofeng not understanding his meaning, he continued to exin. ¡°For example, as Grandfather used the fruit to breakthrough to god-level, would it result in him bing the weakest of the same rank due to using external influence to advance?¡±


    If so, he would rather not consume the fruit... However, Yun Luofeng¡¯s following words had dispelled his doubts.


    ¡°Second Uncle, you can rest assured that there¡¯s not much difference in your strength by using the fruit and to breakthrough normally via battles. The only shoring would be, you wouldn¡¯t advance no matter how you train in the future as your potential had beenpletely unleashed.


    Her words caused Yun Qingya to rx as a faint smile quirked on his handsome face.


    ¡°I wish to consume the fruit.¡±


    Actually, Yun Luofeng could more or less guess everyone¡¯s choice.


    Right now was the time they needed strength. Only with sufficient strength could they prevent another tragedy from urring!


    Yun Qingya¡¯s innate potential was very strong, but so what? He was willing to work hard, but the spiritual energy in the Seven Province Continent prevented him from breaking through to god-level!


    Facing a huge faction like the Qin Family, they were powerless to resist...


    However, with the dragon saliva fruit, it was different! Even if Yun Luofeng weren¡¯t by their side, they could still safeguard their family! As such, after Yun Qingya made his choice, the others also made theirs.


    ¡°Cousin,¡± Yun Ruoshui¡¯s crystal-clear eyes were filled with hope, ¡°I also wish to consume this fruit. Would it be possible?¡±


    Just as Yun Luofeng wanted to agree to Yun Ruoshui¡¯s request, Bi Xiao¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡°Master, Yun Ruoshui is too young and cannot bear the fruit¡¯s energy. She can only consume it after she¡¯s of age.¡±


    Hearing Bi Xiao¡¯s exnation, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes became gentler as she gently stroked Yun Ruoshui¡¯s head. ¡°Shui¡¯er, the power of this fruit is too much for you to bear and you¡¯re still too young. However, I¡¯ll reserve one for you to consume after you¡¯re of age.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui was disappointed but after hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯sst sentence, her eyes brightened.


    ¡°Alright, Shui¡¯er is very obedient. Shui¡¯er shall consume the fruit after she¡¯s an adult.¡±


    After consoling Yun Ruoshui, Yun Luofeng handed out the fruit to everyone one by one, except for Bai Ling! She was already a monarch-god and the fruit was useless to her. Even if she had the innate potential to advance to true-god, the fruit couldn¡¯t help her breakthrough...


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Dong was somewhat surprised. Looking at the dragon saliva fruit ced before him, he blinked his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s also my share?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Grandfather Jun¡¯s friend and you¡¯ve also chosen to stand on our side during a crucial moment. I will never treat my people unfairly.¡±


    A smile blossomed on her face while she spoke with force. Instantly, it caused Mu Dong¡¯s heart to tremble. In reality, he wasn¡¯t of any help that day in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. At the very most, he was merely prepared to fight against the Qin Family.


    However... if he acted as such after knowing of Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, perhaps his actions would seem to be currying favor with her.

 Chapter 2058 - Various Faction’s Shock (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2058: Various Faction¡¯s Shock (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even so, they weren¡¯t aware of anything before then, were they? In such a situation where they did not know Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, they came without hesitation to fight against a powerful faction like the Qin Family.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t be of any help, Yun Luofeng had remembered their friendship in her heart.


    Mu Dong then epted the fruit and remembered her favor in his heart. As such, there were constant heavenly tribtion lightning striking down above the Jun Family¡¯s residence at that moment. The shes of lightning had continued for three days and nights before they disappeared.


    As those visitors who came to look for Yun Luofeng had yet to return, they naturally witnessed that majestic affair. At once, they decided to return and report to their lord. From now on, they couldn¡¯t afford offend any single person by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side.


    Thinking of this, they quickly departed and following their departure, everything that had happened in the Jun Family had spread throughout the entire Continent. Due to this, the entire Seven Province Continent was in a state of shock!


    <i>Heavenly lightning? What kind of existence was heavenly lightning? Only a god-level breakthrough will cause heavenly lightning, wasn¡¯t it so?</i>


    However, the lightning that struck within the Jun Family wasn¡¯t just a single bolt. Instead, it was countless bolts of lightning! Upon knowing this, how could they not be astonished?


    Of course, every one of the Jun Family did not pay attention to those noises. Afraid that the heavenly lightning would descend too quickly and Yun Yi was not able to receive it in time resulting in unnecessary injuries, Yun Luofeng had ordered them to breakthrough one at a time.


    That resulted in continuous heavenly lightning for three days and nights. However, the increase in strength this time was statistically remarkable.


    The majority of them had advanced to heavenly-god while old man Jun, Mu Dong, Ning Xin, and others had advanced to reverent-god!


    What caused Yun Luofeng shock was that Yun Qingya deserved to be called number one back then in the Longyuan Kingdom! His innate potential had exceeded everyone as he had directly advanced to monarch-god level!


    In that case, the Seven Province Continent had Yun Qingya and Bai Ling¡¯s protection and it was impossible for the previous tragedy to repeat...


    Grandfather Yun was unhappy and his face even turned sullen as he felt indignation. ¡°Why did all of you breakthrough to god-level and even heavenly-god level? Even my son advanced to monarch-god level but I¡¯m the only god-level?


    Could it be, that his innate potential was socking?


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± Old man Yun red at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Hand me another dragon saliva fruit!¡±


    Yun Luofeng rolled her eyes. ¡°Even if I gave you another fruit, you won¡¯t breakthrough anymore.¡±


    Hearing her words, Grandfather Yun stared at her. ¡°Can¡¯t I eat it as a snack?¡±


    He actually said he wanted to eat a priceless treasure such as the dragon saliva fruit as a snack? Probably only he could say something like that in this world.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of causing damage to your body, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and gave a fake smile.


    Old man Yun turned taciturn and red at Yun Luofeng with grief. ¡°I¡¯m only joking with you! You didn¡¯t think I was being honest, right? Compared to the dragon saliva fruit, when are you going to bear a child for me to y with?


    <i>Bear a child... for him to y with?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s mouth twitched and only stabilized her emotions after a long time. ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother tell you that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    Grandfather Yun who was originallyining had turned bbergasted upon hearing what she said.


    <i>What? Did I hear that wrong? My precious granddaughter is pregnant?</i>


    Jun Lingtian and others also hastily stood up and even their breathing became urgent, while their internal excitement couldn¡¯t be concealed.

 Chapter 2059 - Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Mother, you haven¡¯t told them yet?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Bai Ling in shock as she asked.


    ¡°I thought you had informed them already.¡± Bai Ling was also speechless.


    As it turns out, they haven¡¯t revealed the news of Feng¡¯er pregnancy. Grandfather Yun revealed a grieved expression. They had hidden such important news from him?


    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯d have to trouble you to make a trip to the Land of No Return and bring the Ye Family here. Also, fetch Tian Ya in the Forest of No Return and everyone back here.


    If the Qin Family couldn¡¯t deal with the Yun Family, perhaps they might retreat and find trouble for the Ye Family instead. Therefore, she had to cover all possibilities and prevent them from targeting her closed ones.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Qingya nodded.


    ¡°Furthermore, dispatch men to locate my father and mother, along with Ye Ximo and Ye Qi and protect them altogether. With the current situation, it¡¯s very dangerous for them to linger outside.


    The father and mother she mentioned were Ye Jingchen and Jun Fengling and they were the ones she worried about the most.


    ¡°I understand. I will settle this matter well.¡± Yun Qingya faintly smiled. Now that he possessed the strength to protect his closest ones, even his way of speaking became more confident.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Bai Ling and continued speaking, ¡°I¡¯ve tasked Second Uncle to search for the others and as for protecting the old man and the rest, I¡¯ll leave it to you. With your presence, I¡¯ll be at ease even when I leave.¡±


    Bai Ling was momentarily shocked. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Facing Bai Ling¡¯s reluctance to part, Yun Luofeng nodded her head. ¡°The Qin Family¡¯s actions aren¡¯t solely due to my actions of killing Qin Luo. There must be other hidden reasons. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Spirit God Continent with Yun Xiao. I cannot let this situation to persist with the enemies hiding in the dark and us out in the open.


    Without knowing why, she had a premonition... that the Qin Family¡¯s actions were rted to those people who had once chased down Jue Qian. Therefore, she had to make a trip to the Spirit God Continent.


    Knowing that there were Yun Xiao and two other monarch-gods by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side protecting her, Bai Ling felt reassured.


    ¡°Leave without any worry. With me here, no one can invade the Jun Family!¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not continue saying much. She then took out five dragon saliva fruit and passed them to Bai Ling.


    ¡°These five fruits are for Old man Ye, Ye Qi, Ye Ximo and my parents. Mother, hand it to them in my stead at that time.¡±


    After entrusting everything, Yun Luofeng met gazes with Yun Xiao and walked out of the courtyard.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, when shall we set off?¡±


    ¡°We shall leave tomorrow.¡±


    Yun Luofeng became taciturn. She had only considered increasing her family member¡¯s strength andpletely forgotten about the Steel and Raging me Corps.


    These members had grown and followed alongside her from the start. Such apanionship was something irreceable and so, after she returned to her courtyard, she had called out the Corps and Hamster Tribe. Even Chacha and Xiao Mo had been called back from outside.


    ¡°Master, did something happen for you to call us back urgently?¡±


    Milk Tea and the rest had stayed in the illusionary realm and so, they weren¡¯t aware of the recent events. As for Xiao Mo, Yun Luofeng had already exined the situation to him via spiritual voice transmittance...

 Chapter 2060 - Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2060: Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I have thirty dragon saliva fruit left. Other than my five Masters in West Province Academy, I have to leave three for the East Governor Estate people. Therefore, I have twenty-two fruits left.¡±


    Although her five Masters in the East Province Academy hadn¡¯t taught her anything, they had always regarded her as their disciple and she couldn¡¯t possibly forget their grace.


    As for the East Governor Estate, no matter what those elders thought, at the very least... Hong Luan had lost her life for the Yun Family and just based on that fact, she would protect them no matter what crisis they encountered, let alone giving them those three dragon saliva fruit.


    Xiao Mo innocently blinked his naive and innocent huge eyes and asked, ¡°Master, how do you intend to distribute these twenty-two fruits?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, you and Xiao Bai, Chacha, and Little Tree shall take one fruit each. For the Hamster Tribe, it¡¯ll be the Queen, Milk Tea, and Meng Meng. As for the Steel and Raging me Corps... Qingyan, Ye Ling, Zhong Ling¡¯er, Ling Fei, the four of you shall take one each.¡±


    ¡°In this case, I have eleven left. As for these eleven, Qingyan shall distribute them to people ording to their potential! Those who has performed outstandingly over these past years shall be rewarded with one fruit!


    Everyone wasn¡¯t aware of the effects of the fruit, but they knew that anything Yun Luofeng took out was extremely precious. Therefore, all their expressions contained expectation as they looked at her intently.


    ¡°For those who didn¡¯t obtain anything, there¡¯s no need to be dispirited. There¡¯ll be more chances in the future and when the dragon saliva tree bears fruit the second time, I¡¯ll leave the opportunity for you.¡±


    Once the dragon saliva tree bears fruit once, the second time woulde soon. Of course, with the precondition of having Little Bug¡¯s urine to nourish the tree...


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Young Miss.¡± Qingyan beamed with happiness. Her eyes were curved crescent-shaped and looked extremely adorable.


    All these years, she still couldn¡¯t change her initial way of addressing and had always called Yun Luofeng as Young Miss. However, Yun Luofeng had changed her over these ten years!


    She was only a servant maid of the General Estate and had always been bullied by others. Yet, it was her wholehearted attitude towards Yun Luofeng that allowed her to change her life...


    Recalling the past, Qingyan sighed. The former days were simr to smoke, making her feel as if these ten years were all a dream and seemed unreal.


    ¡°After obtaining the dragon saliva fruit, head to one side to breakthrough. Yun Yi, be prepared and prevent anyone from getting injured!¡±


    The power of the heavenly lightning was no small matter and many couldn¡¯t persist when they were breaking through, resulting in their soul scattering. Therefore, Yun Yi¡¯s help was crucial during this period to block the lightning in ce of them, so that they could sessfully advance.


    Everyone was shocked by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. Could it be, consuming this dragon saliva fruit would cause injury? But as they believed in their lord, therefore they swallowed the fruit without hesitation.


    It was only till that moment, that they finally understood Yun Luofeng¡¯s words...


    Heavenly lightning appeared once again as thunder sounds rumbled before fiercely striking down. The houses had all turned to dust under the might of the lightning.


    Luckily Yun Yi was present and single-handedly blocked the heavenly lightning. This tall, sturdy and robust body seemed exceptionally bright among the heavenly lightning.


    Of course, Yun Luofeng did not let them breakthrough together. Otherwise, if there were too many bolts of lightning, Yun Yi might overlook some.


    After waiting for the heavenly lightning to cease, those people who broke through were all bbergasted, perhaps not understanding their current situation...

 Chapter 2061 - Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2061: Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It was indisputable that their potential had be extremely powerful under the nourishment of spirit medicine for all these years. As such, everyone had advanced to reverent-god! By having such strength in the Fengyun Continent, they were considered experts that could dominate the country!


    Therefore, Yun Luofeng passed the remaining eleven fruits to Qingyan. ¡°Qingyan, select eleven to consume the fruit. After they¡¯ve broken through, we¡¯ll be leaving...¡±


    After speaking, Yun Luofeng stretched as she revealed anguid and tired expression. ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s return to rest.¡±


    Yun Xiao then carried her by her waist and walked into their room. As for the following matters, Yun Luofeng had left it to Qingyan as she hadplete confidence in her abilities...


    ...


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Just as Yun Lufoeng entered the room, Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s petite head peeped out from the door and her pair of eyes shone. Looking at Yun Luofeng turning, a resplendent smile surface on her puerile face.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s puerile face, her tone was gentle.


    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s brother Wuyan that wanted to meet you and so, I brought him here.¡±


    Wuyan? A trace of confusion reflected in her eyes, seemingly not knowing who Xiao Ruoshui referred to.


    ¡°Cousin, did you forget? In the Land of No Return when sister Ye Jun and I went looking for you in the Physician Tower, we were abducted. The majority of those children who were also abducted had remained in our Yun Family. Brother Wuyan requested your help back then to undo the restriction ced on his body.¡±


    As she heard Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s exnation, Yun Luofeng had a vague impression of that person. At that time when she saved Xiao Ruoshui, there was a young man among them. Not only did that young man know of her identity, he knew everything about the Land of No Return. Unfortunately, there was a restriction on his body and so, he couldn¡¯t utilize his strength in the slightest.


    Following that, the young man requested Yun Luofeng to undo his restriction. Although she agreed back then, she was still incapable of doing so with her prior strength. As such, she had arranged for Wuyan to stay by Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ask him toe in.¡± Yun Luofeng silently nodded and said.


    Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s smile was extremely resplendent. Turning her head, she spoke towards the young man. ¡°Brother Wuyan, my cousin asks you to enter. Rest assured, my cousin is very nice and there¡¯s no need to fear her.¡±


    When she heard Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t help but twitch her brows. In other people¡¯s point of view, exactly what image did she have? Why did Shui¡¯er think that the young man was afraid of her?


    A momentter, a young man in blue robes entered the room. Compared to a few years back, he had shed his childish appearance and appeared more mature in general.


    ¡°Miss Yun, do you remember what you promised me back then?¡± Wuyan¡¯s eyes radiated a bright glint as it contained expectation. Yet, it also contained fear, fear that Yun Luofeng would renege on her words.


    ¡°I remember,¡± Yun Luofeng looked towards Wuyan. ¡°You¡¯ve said that you¡¯ll be my ve and as repayment, I¡¯ll remove the restriction for you! However, I hadcked the strength back then and for convenience, I temporarily arranged you to stay by Ruoshui¡¯s side. Right now... I wish for you to follow by my side and obey mymands. Are you willing?¡±

 Chapter 2062 - Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wuyan immediately knelt down with a respectful look. ¡°Wuyan shall use my life to protect the eldest young miss in the future!¡±


    With Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, even his address had changed as joy could be seen across his face.


    ¡°Before undoing the restriction, I have something else to ask. Where are you from, and why did you appear in the Land of No Return?¡±


    Wuyan stood up and his expression revealedplicated feelings. ¡°I came from the Spirit God Continent! As for why I appeared in the Land of No Return, I had been prosecuted by someone.¡±


    As expected... When she first encountered Wuyan, Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t met anyone from the Spirit God Continent and didn¡¯t know of the Continent¡¯s existence. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t have identified Wuyan¡¯s true identity at that time.


    Earlier, the instant Wuyan stepped into the room, she keenly noticed that his aura was somewhat simr to Qin Luo and those of the Qin Family members.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, it seems like our departure will have to be dyed,¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow and looked at the man by her side. She faintly smiled and said, ¡°I need to undo Wuyan¡¯s restriction...¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was very gentle as the woman¡¯s figure was reflected within his pitch-ck eyes.


    A slight arc curved up his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    <i>I¡¯ll wait for you to charge into the Spirit God Continent together...</i>


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, go out first.¡± Looking at Yun Ruoshui¡¯s reluctantance to part, she narrowed her eyes and examined the young man standing by her side.


    His figure stood upright like a tree trunk and appeared unyielding.


    ¡°Ok...¡± Yun Ruoshui pursed her tender lips and walked out after casting onest nce at Wuyan. She had even helped Yun Luofeng close the door on the way...


    ¡°Wuyan,¡± Yun Luofeng crossed her arms and looked at the young man¡¯s unyielding figure with a fake smile. ¡°Answer my question honestly. Between you and Shui¡¯er... what¡¯s your rtionship?¡±


    Wuyan was momentarily distracted, probably not expecting Yun Luofeng to ask that. He was silent for a while before he answered. ¡°Shui¡¯er is still a child and I¡¯ve always regarded her as a little sister.¡±


    Although he had answered so, Yun Luofeng had noticed a trace of struggle that shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯re not much older than Shui¡¯er too. Do you truly treat her as a sister?¡±


    Wuyan lowered his head and did not answer. Frankly speaking, he was also unsure. He only knew that he felt veryfortable hanging out with Yun Ruoshui.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what development you and Shui¡¯er would have in the future, but I hope you remember this.¡± Yun Lufoeng slowly went up and pressed in closer to him, ¡°My Yun Family¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t that easy to marry. If you wish to marry her, you must possess the strength to protect her and not let her be harmed in the slightest!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s requirement for herself was that she can never stand behind Yun Xiao, but instead, fight side by side with him.


    However, her hard work was to prevent her family from getting injured. If Shui¡¯er were to be harmed after handing her over to Wuyan, it would be better to have Shui¡¯er by her side and she shall protect her forever.¡±


    ¡°I will protect Shui¡¯er.¡± Wuyan¡¯s expression became grave and stern as he spoke in all seriousness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what background you have. No matter where you¡¯re from, if you wish to marry our family member, you can never take in concubines. Otherwise, I¡¯ll root out any budding feelings Shui¡¯er has for you!¡±

 Chapter 2063 - Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Ruoshui was her Second Uncle¡¯s daughter and was also part of her family. Even if she hadn¡¯t had contact with Shui¡¯er for so many years, she already regarded her as her little sister, so how could she allow others to harm her?


    Thinking about his own family, he paused momentarily and answered Yun Luofeng¡¯s question. ¡°If Shui¡¯er and I fall in love in the future, I will fight for it.¡±


    ¡°What if you fail?¡± She narrowed her eyes and continued to ask.


    ¡°If I fail, I¡¯lle to the Yun Family and be a live-in son-inw.¡± When he spoke, Wuyan was very determined.


    If those people opposed him or forced himself to marry a concubine, then he¡¯d rather abandon everything to apany her forever.


    ¡°Alright, I hope you can keep your promise. If you go back on your words...¡± The moment she spoke, Yun Xiao coordinated with her and released his aura.


    Under the powerful suppressive aura, Wuyan turned pale. His body swayed but he was determined to stand up as his eyes radiated a glint.


    ¡°This is my requirement for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also aware that Shui¡¯er is my second uncle and aunt¡¯s sole daughter. In the future when you wish to marry her, you¡¯ll still have to obtain their permission. However, these are all matters in the future and right now, let me undo the restriction on you first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wuyan¡¯s eyes brightened. Indeed, the rtionship between him and Shui¡¯er should only be thought about in the future.


    Even though he had a favorable impression of Shui¡¯er as of now, it was only so. No one would know how the future developed, right? And so, the matter of vital importance now was the restriction ced on his body.


    ...


    The restriction in him was more troublesome than expected and in all likelihood, the person who ced the restriction was also very powerful. If it was the Yun Luofeng of the past, she would be incapable of removing the restriction. But as of now, she had already broken through to monarch-god level.


    To her, this restriction didn¡¯t pose a problem, but even so, she had spent an entire day to remove it...


    Next day, early morning.


    Stepping out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s room, he sensed the spiritual energy within the world and his body felt iparablyfortable, resulting in a brilliant smile to blossom on his face.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not sure when I can return after leaving with the eldest miss,¡± Yun Ruoshui¡¯s puerile and adorable face surfaced in Wuyan¡¯s mind and a smile perked up his lips. ¡°So, I have to bid farewell to her first.¡±


    It was easy to locate Yun Ruoshui. From afar, Wuyan spotted Xiao Ruoshui seated at a streamlet while looking bored.


    Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s arm was propped on the ground while her little feet soaked within the ice-cold stream. Fallen leaves flew down and scattered on her jade-like carved face.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er.¡± All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded from behind her, and caused her to stand up in rm. She then looked at the young man before her at a loss.


    The young man frowned. ¡°It¡¯s still cold out and what if you get sick?¡±


    As if she was a child thatmitted a mistake, Xiao Ruoshui looked repentant. ¡°Brother Wuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I know my mistakes.¡±


    Perhaps it was due to Yun Luofeng who had asked about their rtionship, he had an urge to kiss her roughly upon looking at the repentant yet adorable little girl.


    The young man was shocked by his internal thoughts and hastily turned around in awkwardness, for fear that he would reallymit such a beastly act.

 Chapter 2064 - Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Yun Ruoshui and Wuyan (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, I came to bid farewell to you. I will set off together with your cousin in a short while.¡±


    Xiao Ruoshui tightly bit her lips as ayer of mist clouded her bright eyes. ¡°Brother Wuyan, when will you return?¡±


    ¡°I will return as quickly as possible.¡± Wuyan stretched out his hand to stroke Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s head while he revealed gentleness. ¡°Wait for me here.¡±


    Xiao Ruoshui smiled. Her smile was very bright, simr to a sun that brightened one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Brother Wuyan, you have toe back soon. Shui¡¯er will wait for you at home.¡±


    Looking at this little girl, Wuyan felt somewhat reluctant to part. However, he knew that no matter how reluctant he felt, he had to leave! Furthermore, he had to be stronger! Only by bing sufficiently strong, he could then be her pir of support!


    Wuyan suppressed his internal reluctance and walked away. He did not turn back to look at Yun Ruoshui as he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t leave after looking at her...


    ...


    While Wuyan had bid goodbye to Yun Ruoshui, Yun Luofeng also finished bidding farewell to the Yun Family. Under their reluctant to part gazes, she walked out the Jun Family¡¯s gates. After she stepped out, she turned back to look at the Jun Family, then at her family members that followed behind her. She faintly sighed, she turned to Yun Xiao. ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s make a trip to the East Province first.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± After he spoke, he held Yun Luofeng by her waist and his figure disappeared within the skies with a leap very soon...


    Within the East Province Governor Estate.


    Ever since the departure of Hong Luan, the entire estate was shrouded in ayer of sorrow. The inhabitants had also been affected by the atmosphere and became unhappy.


    Even the streets weren¡¯t as bustling as before. At this moment, Yun Luofeng stood outside the Governor Estate. Looking up at the white silk that had yet to be cleared away, traces of guilt flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°If I had returned one day earlier, perhaps... Hong Luan wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    Ultimately, she had still returnedte...


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Yun Xiao pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace. ¡°Even if she¡¯s dead, it isn¡¯t impossible to resurrect her. Instead of ming yourself, why don¡¯t we think of methods to save her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Regardless of how difficult the future path will be, I¡¯ll never give up! This world cannot be without a Hong Luan!¡±


    Thinking of this, Yun Luofeng took a step forward and walked into the East Governor Estate¡¯s courtyard.


    Upon noticing Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s appearance, they were momentarily distracted before hastily rushing to report to Hong Ling. Soon after, Hong Ling slowly walked over from the front of the courtyard. Together with him were those elders belonging to the East Province Governor Estate.


    From the start, these elders had been opposed to Hong Luan saving the Yun Family, afraid that it would incur an extermination crisis. Unexpectedly, there were powerful experts under Yun Luofeng that had even wiped out the Qin Family¡¯s experts.


    Moreover... there were numerous bolts of lightning above the Jun Family that continued for a few days without stopping, resulting in a sensation throughout the entire Continent. Thus, it was impossible for them to be unaware of this.


    Therefore, all the elders felt extremely d at this very moment. If it weren¡¯t for Hong Luan¡¯s determination, perhaps they might have offended Yun Luofeng just like the South Province.


    How could Hong Ling not know about their thoughts? He unconsciously sneered. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how these elders strongly opposed when Hong Luan wanted to shelter the Yun Family back then!


    Right now, after witnessing Yun Lufoeng¡¯s strength, all of them wanted to curry favor instead? So much so that no one within this estate that was heartbroken due to Hong Luan¡¯s death other than him?

 Chapter 2065 - Spirit God Continent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Spirit God Continent (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Not sparing these elders a single nce, he turned to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Miss Yun, is there something important since you¡¯ve came here personally?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded and as she flipped her palm, a vermillion-colored fruit appeared.


    ¡°This is...¡± Hong Ling stared nkly for a moment and asked as he failed to understand her intentions.


    As she faced his puzzled expression, Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°You should¡¯ve heard of the bolts of lightning that striked down in the Jun Family over thest few days?¡±


    A trace of astonishment shed through Hong Ling¡¯s eyes as he looked at Yun Luofeng¡¯s smiling face in shock. ¡°You mean that they broke through to reverent-god level with to this fruit?¡±


    It was impossible for him to be unaware of the events in the Jun Family. When he heard what she said, he immediately associated the incident with the item in her hands. Instantly, his heart fiercely shook.


    All the elders had also stared intently at the dragon saliva fruit. They had drooling expressions and some couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva, as they wished they could pounce over and snatch the fruit.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they could break through all because of this dragon saliva fruit in my hands. I¡¯ve left three for you and I specially came here to deliver this to you.¡±


    Hong Ling turned silent. The dragon saliva fruit¡¯s effect did cause others to drool over it, butpared to this fruit, he wished for his daughter toe back.


    ¡°Miss Yun, can you tell me, are there any methods to resurrect her?¡± His eyes contained hope and pleading, and even more of a father¡¯s love.


    Yun Luofeng looked into Hong Ling¡¯s begging eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There¡¯s a method to save her, but I¡¯m not confident...¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s eyes brightened. No matter if Yun Luofeng was confident or not, her words had given him great hopes.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Hong Ling¡¯s voice became choked with emotions and when he took a single fruit from her hands, he said, ¡°I only need one of the fruits and you can take back the rest. It¡¯s better to keep such a precious item for people by your side.¡±


    Although Yun Luofeng only intended to give the East Province Governor Estate three dragon saliva fruit, they could fight for the other two quotas after the Governor took one! However, the Governor actually pushed away such a priceless treasure? Thinking of this, all of them looked at ng Ling in fury.


    Hong Ling noticed the resentment in those elder¡¯s hearts, but disregarded them and pushed her hand back.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m really thankful to you. Even if you only have a gleam of hope, it has given me a reason to continue living.¡± Hong Ling slowly shut his eyes.


    During this period when Hong Luan passed away, the man that was originally full of mettle had aged dozens of years and even his straight back had gradually bent down.


    For Hong Ling, the East Governor Estate was once a ce he had to protect with his whole life! For it, he had lost his beloved woman and he even forced the daughter he loved to marry the North Province¡¯s young master.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s emergence, perhaps he would¡¯vemitted an unforgivable mistake... However, after Hong Luan left him, he suddenly saw the light.


    What was the East Province? What were themon people? What was authority? Nothing was more important than his own family!


    If Hong Luan could return to his side, he was willing to give up the entire East Province in exchange!

 Chapter 2066 - Spirit God Continent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2066: Spirit God Continent (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng nced at the pale middle-aged man and slowly spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Hong Luan died for my family and I ought to do everything I can for her! In the future, if the East Province encounters any dangers, you can seek help from the Jun Family!¡±


    ¡°Since Hong Luan died to save my family, then my family will also do their utmost to protect you!¡±


    Probably Hong Ling was still unaware that due to Hong Luan¡¯s sacrifice, the East Province would escape from a cmity in the future with the Yun Family¡¯s protection.


    Since Hong Ling did not require the other two fruits, Yun Luofeng did not force it. She kept the two fruits and she bid farewell to Hong Ling before she left together with Yun Xiao.


    Hong Ling quietly stood by the gates and looked at Yun Luofeng departure. He stood there for a long time before he recovered his senses...


    ¡°Governor, why did you reject the other two fruits?¡± an elder spoke in anger.


    The chance to increase their strength was right before them, yet Hong Ling had rejected it. How could they not harbor a grudge against him?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Governor. You¡¯re also aware of the need for our East Governor Estate to increase our strength so why did you reject such a good opportunity? You have to know, that was a fruit that can create a god-level cultivator! With a few more god-level experts appearing in our Estate, wouldn¡¯t you benefit too?


    The other elder also showed resentment on his face. If the other party weren¡¯t the Governor, he would¡¯ve cursed him to his face. He had seen foolish people before, but not someone foolish to this extent.


    Hong Ling retracted his gaze and his eyes as sharp as knives swept across those elders as a mocking smile quirked on his lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you attempted to have Hong Luan chase the Yun Family out when they were staying here in the past! If the Yun Family truly left, do you think she would have left this opportunity for us?¡±


    That elder was instantly silenced. After a long timeter, he unhappily said, ¡°However, didn¡¯t the Yun Family stay in the end? The eldest young miss even threw her life away for them and we deserved that fruit.¡±


    Hong Ling¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°Firstly, Hong Luan voluntarily sacrificed herself and did not request for anypensation. I, Hong Ling, am not someone who coerces others with a favor. Secondly... the reason why the Yun Family stayed in our ce is that Hong Luan had god-level strength, and you were incapable of forcefully chasing them out! If she had the strength of a few years back, would you have allowed the Yun Family to stay?¡±


    All the elders were instantly silenced. What the Governor said was a fact. The reason they didn¡¯t chase away the Yun Family was because of the eldest young miss¡¯s strength and they did not dare to oppose her. However, if the eldest miss hadn¡¯t advanced to god-level due to luck, it would probably have been impossible for the Yun Family to stay...


    ¡°Right now, do you have any right to ask for the dragon saliva fruit?¡± Hong Ling held on to the fruit and looked at these greedy humans expressions before him with a sneer.


    Upon noticing their gaze on his hand, the chill in his eyes intensified. ¡°What? You¡¯re thinking of cooperating and snatching away the fruit? You¡¯re not afraid of the Jun Family¡¯s retaliation? After all, this fruit was given to me by Miss Yun.¡±


    His words implied that, if they snatched away his fruit and the Jun Family knew, they would never let them off.


    As expected... when they heard Hong Ling¡¯s words, their mouth twitched and no one dared to snatch the item from Hong Ling¡¯s hands. Furthermore...

 Chapter 2067 - Spirit God Continent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Spirit God Continent (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Ling was their Governor and they did not have the guts to be rash!


    ¡°Governor, you¡¯re mistaken about us. How could we possibly snatch away your dragon saliva fruit? I said that earlier on was only because I wanted our Governor Estate to be stronger. It isn¡¯t due to my selfishness and I request for you to be understanding.


    For the Governor Estate? Hong Ling¡¯s heart turned even chillier as his eerie eyes once again swept across those shameless faces before walking into the Estate¡¯s courtyard...


    Currently, their intestines turned green from regret. If they hadn¡¯t strongly opposed the eldest young miss back then, perhaps the Governor would not have been so ruthless.


    In reality, they had all misunderstood Hong Ling.


    Having a beef with them wasn¡¯t because of their strong opposition, because their intentions could be regarded as thinking for the East Governor Estate. However... after Hong Luan¡¯s death, they did not grieve for her death but instead, thought about how to curry favor with Yun Luofeng.


    <i>It¡¯s fine if you wanted to curry favor with Yun Luofeng. The problem was how you treated the Yun Family back then! By acting like that right now, aren¡¯t you hypocrites?</i>


    Not chasing them out the East Governor Estate was already treating them fairly, so how could he possibly help them increase their strength?


    ...


    Naturally, Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t know these events in the Governor Estate. After she left, she immediately set off to the West Province Academy with Yun Xiao, while Wuyan quietly chased behind their backs.


    Within the West Province Academy, Xu Kong was currently lecturing a disciple and chancing upon Yun Luofeng walking in, his eyes immediately brightened.


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Xue Ying lightly coughed and spoke to the young man who had been lectured until he couldn¡¯t even make a refute. ¡°Wu Fang, leave us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Xue Ying.¡± That young man named Wu Fang rxed and walked out the elder¡¯s office.


    Although barely audible, he could hear elder Xu Kong bursting into loudughter.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, why have youe?¡±


    Wu Fang¡¯s footsteps paused and he looked puzzled. He understood his Master¡¯s personality and when had he everugh so carefreely? Furthermore, what background did that woman he called Feng¡¯er have?


    ¡°Why?¡± Xue Ying cast a look of me at Xu King. ¡°Feng¡¯er can¡¯t return to visit us?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that our precious disciple has unexpectedly returned and I was too surprised...¡± Xu Kong rubbed his nose and weakly exined.


    Wu Fang who already left the elder¡¯s office had suddenly stopped when he heard elder Xu Kong.


    <i>Feng¡¯er?</i>


    <i>Also the disciple of the various elders? Could it be, she was that matchless genius Yun Luofeng that shook the whole world?</i>


    Wu Fang¡¯s heart immediately thumped and he couldn¡¯t suppress his internal excitement.


    <i>Oh god, so that genius was really their academy¡¯s disciple and he had even met with her!</i>


    He really wished to ask for a signature...


    However, as he thought back to his Master¡¯s savage personality, Wu Fang ultimately didn¡¯t have the courage to step into the office once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Feng¡¯er who is more considerate,¡± Xu Kong suddenly sighed. ¡°Not like that disciple who I just epted. At that time, I felt that his talent was pretty good. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared to you, who knew that this little brat would be so good at stirring up trouble.¡±

 Chapter 2068 - Spirit God Continent (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Spirit God Continent (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Xue Ying covered her mouth andughed. ¡°When Feng¡¯er was here back then, there was nock of troubles she caused. Instead, I never saw you lecture her...¡±


    Xu Kong rolled his eyes and revealed a proud expression. ¡°Naturally, even if Feng¡¯er stirs up trouble, she is still very outstanding! How could I bear to lecture her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched and nced at Yun Xiao who stood by her side. Her eyes seemed to ask, did she really like to stir up trouble?


    Yun Xiao had always been an honest kid and upon receiving Yun Luofeng¡¯s ¡®about to murder someone¡¯ gaze, he still nodded. Yet, he added on another sentence at the end, ¡°You can cause as much trouble as you wish, I will be your back up.¡±


    <i>Even if you pierce a huge hole in the skies, I will be by your side, supporting you behind your back!</i>


    Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who regrly spoke words of love, but whenever he did, it would amaze the world with a single sentence.


    Even those old fellows present who had lived for nearly a hundred years unconsciously used an admiring gaze to look at the man before them. Yun Luofeng also retracted her murderous look with his words.


    ¡°Both of you as a young married couple are still so in love after so many years. Have you ever spared a thought for us unmarried people?¡± A trace of awkwardness surfaced on Xu Kong¡¯s face and he dryly coughed. ¡°However, Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re very busy and you wouldn¡¯t visit without a cause. Speak, for what matters are you here today?¡±


    Yun Luofeng quirked her lips. ¡°Are you aware of what happened in the Jun Family a few days back?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The reason behind those bolts of heavenly lightning!¡±


    Those bolts of lightning had continued for three whole days. After ceasing for a short moment, it started again. And so, it was impossible that these few elders hadn¡¯t heard of such a huge incident happening in the Jun Family.


    A vague idea shed through Xue Ying. ¡°Feng¡¯er, was it your work for so many of the Jun Family members to break through to god-level?


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Luofeng lightly smiled and took out five dragon saliva fruit. ¡°This is a dragon saliva fruit and you can breakthrough after consuming it. However, your strength will not only be at god-level, but above it! As for what level you may reach, it¡¯ll depend on your own potential.¡±


    <i>What? Not god-level but above god-level?</i>


    The few elders were shocked dumb and every one of them looked at Yun Luofeng in astonishment.


    ¡°These five fruits are for you and I have another two with me. If you see Ji Jiutian or Hu Li, I¡¯d trouble you to hand it over to them.¡±


    Seeing these few old fellows still stunned on the spot, she ced the dragon saliva fruit on the table and took out another two.


    After all the fruit had been ced on the table, those few fellows finally recovered their senses and immediately pounced towards the table. Sounds of fighting could also be heard from time to time.


    ¡°Sh*t, what are you fighting for? Everyone has their share and don¡¯t snatch my portion too!¡±


    ¡°Xu Kong you this sh*tty old man that likes to vie with me. Let me tell you, my potential is better than you and after I break through to a higher level than you, let¡¯s see how I lecture you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed who would be more powerful! You better not be too full of yourself.¡±


    After cing down the dragon saliva fruit, Yun Luofeng turned and left. And so, she did not pay any attention to those fighting sounds.


    After they managed to get their hands on the dragon-saliva fruit, they finally noticed Yun Luofeng¡¯s departure. Probably they never expected that they would receive such a generous reward after fighting to take her in as their disciple.

 Chapter 2069 - Spirit God Continent (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Spirit God Continent (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°She¡¯s already left,¡± Xue Ying sighed and bitterly smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve owed her too much throughout our lives.¡±


    Frankly speaking, they hadn¡¯t done much for Yun Luofeng but only chose to stand by her side during a difficult situation. Yet it was because of their choice that resulted in Yun Luofeng using such a method to repay them.


    ¡®Perhaps, taking her in as my disciple is the most correct thing I¡¯ve done in my life!¡±


    ...


    Outside the West Province Academy, Yun Luofeng stopped and turned to the young man that followed behind her. ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Spirit God Continent, do you know of any methods to enter?¡±


    Wuyan nodded. ¡°Only people from the Spirit God Continent are aware of the road... Furthermore, it¡¯ll require a que of the Spirit God Continent to enter and outsiders are not allowed inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you have a method. Then let¡¯s set off to the Spirit God Continent right now...¡±


    ...


    Spirit God Continent, Qin Family.


    Among the rear mountain¡¯s peach tree forest, a woman was seated on a stone while allowing the falling petals to scatter on her shoulders.


    Her fine ck hair flowed behind her back and seemed to fuse together with this forest filled with peach trees.


    Just then, a flurry of footsteps sounded but she did not even lift her eyes, seemingly not noticing the figure behind her.


    ¡°Fei¡¯er.¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with endless deep love as it sounded behind her.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Mu Qingfei¡¯s voice was tired and she didn¡¯t even turn to look at the man.


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, guess who I saw when I left the Spirit God Continent?¡± Qin Yuan didn¡¯t get angry as he slowly walked in front of her.


    At this very moment, hecked the previous fierceness and arrogance when he killed into the Saintly Virgin Tribe. Instead, he appeared like an elegant young master. A trace of a glimmer shed through Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes as he slowly said, ¡°I met a little girl named Lin Ruobai. She... looks a lot like you and is also the young leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe.¡±


    As expected, after hearing his words, there was finally a trace of emotion that appeared on Mu Qingfei¡¯s cold and detached face. Standing up with a whoosh, she looked nervous. ¡°You met my daughter?¡¯


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯ve been too lonely alone here all these years. Why don¡¯t I bring her here?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s voice was very gentle, ¡°As long as you can show me a smile, I don¡¯t mind if she¡¯s a child between you and another man. As long as you only have me in your life, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    After the initial excitement appeared on her face, she recovered very soon. ¡°You restricted my freedom and now you¡¯re thinking of snatching away my daughter¡¯s? I will never let you have your way!¡±


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, why are you being so obstinate? For you, I¡¯ve resisted so much pressure and haven¡¯t married a wife or have concubines. Why are you still unwilling to ept me?¡±


    Qin Yuan pressed in towards Mu Qingfei and his voice did not contain any anger. Instead, it was full of helplessness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what I should do, so that you could ept me?¡±


    Mu Qingfei gradually shut her eyes. In this life of hers, there was only a single man. So how could she possibly ept another?


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you know what your daughter is experiencing right now?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s face revealed a fleeting sinister look before recovering and used his previous gentle tone to speak. ¡°Your daughter is deceived by someone and even willingly became that person¡¯s ve! The entire Saintly Virgin Tribe listens to that woman! Therefore, don¡¯t you wish to bring your daughter to your side under such a situation?¡±

 Chapter 2070 - Spirit God Continent (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2070: Spirit God Continent (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Qingfei stiffened and her tightly gripped fists lightly trembled.


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you have to believe in me. No matter what I do, it¡¯s all for your sake.¡±


    Mu Qingfei suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him with a sharp burning gaze. ¡°For my sake? If so, then let me leave!¡±


    ¡°Other than that, I will agree to anything else!¡± Qin Yuan frowned. ¡°Think it through and if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll immediately fetch your daughter here and let both of you reunite. Right now, I have to report the situation to my father and I¡¯ll find you shortly.¡±


    Mu Qingfei coldly stared at Qin Yuan¡¯s departing figure as hatred overflowed from her eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Qin Family, she wouldn¡¯t have... been separated from her husband and child! It was the Qin Family who caused their family to separate and even trapped her here for so many years! Towards the Qin Family and the man before her, she only had hatred for them!


    As long as she was given the chance, she would topple the entire Qin Family and not give them a single chance to recover!


    An old man was seated in the Qin Family¡¯s hall and as he saw at the man that walked in, his expression gradually sank.


    ¡°You went to the rear mountain again?¡±


    Qin Yuan was startled. ¡°Father, I...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± the old man expressionlessly snorted. ¡°Just for a woman, you¡¯vended yourself in such a situation. Not only do you head there whenever possible, but you¡¯ve never even taken any concubines after all these years! How can you face the Qin Family¡¯s ancestors?¡±


    ¡°Father, after meeting Fei¡¯er, your son doesn¡¯t wish to love another woman.¡± Qin Yuan smiled in agony.


    Thinking back, he was a young and handsome man within the Spirit God Continent and many women dreamt to marry him. Unexpectedly, after meeting Mu Qingfei, he was unable to be moved by anyone else.


    ¡°If you love her, won¡¯t it do to forcefully marry her?¡± The old man¡¯s expression gradually became unhappy. ¡°Is she worth it for you to be like this?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qin Yuan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to force her, but for her to willingly marry me! Father, I can heed your desire in anything else, but I wish to rely on my own abilities to obtain her.¡±


    The old man turned red from anger and angrily pointed at him. He wanted to abuse him roundly, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say at that moment. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Speak, I tasked you to bring that woman back and so why did you return alone? What about the other Qin Family men?¡±


    Upon mentioning this matter, Qin Yuan¡¯s expression slightly turned cold. There was an obvious humiliated look on his face, seemingly not willing to speak of it.


    ¡°Other than myself, it was a total wipe-out!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    The old man stood up in shock as his hands trembled. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s a small god-forsaken ce so how could there be experts that could cause aplete wipe-out? Yuan¡¯er, recount the whole incident to me without leaving out any detail!


    Soon after, Qin Yuan narrated the events in the Saintly Virgin Tribe one by one. Of course, he concealed the matter of Lin Ruobai. If his father found out about Lin Ruobai, it would be even more impossible for him to agree to him marrying Fei¡¯er.


    Hearing Qin Yuan¡¯s recount, the old man¡¯s legs had somewhat trembled. He sat down on the chair and tightly gripped the handles. ¡°There¡¯s the existence of a monarch-god in that deste ce? I¡¯ve truly underestimated that woman!¡±

 Chapter 2071 - Ancestor Dragon, Long Luo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2071: Ancestor Dragon, Long Luo (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Monarch-god! Even within the Spirit God Continent, it was an existence that could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°Father, what should we do next?¡± Qin Yuan tightly knitted his brows and asked.


    The old man recovered his calmness very soon as he ordered, ¡°Immediately send a notice and ask all monarch-gods of the Spirit God Continent to cooperate and deal with Yun Luofeng! No matter how strong her subordinates are, they cannot resist against numerous monarch-gods!¡±


    ¡°With what reason?¡±


    The Spirit God Continent was a whole entity and if an expert was born on that god-forsakennd, the other monarch-gods wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent! However, the problem was that those experts wouldn¡¯t meddle in their business as long as Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t killed her way into the Spirit God Continent.


    He frowned and deeply pondered. ¡°Tell them that Yun Luofeng has found out about the Spirit God Continent¡¯s existence and provoked us. Our Qin Family went to discuss with her on good terms after knowing her intentions, but who would expected her to attack us without reason and had killed our family¡¯s experts?! She even imed that she wanted to be the dictator of this Spirit God Continent!¡±


    ¡°Those monarch-gods are craven and cowardly and Yun Luofeng is very talented. Coupled with the two monarch-gods experts under her, it¡¯ll definitely cause a restraining fear in many. As such, we can only root her out while she¡¯s still in germination stage!¡±


    Killing intent circted within his eyes as a sneer quirked on his lips. He did not believe that he was incapable of dealing with that woman!


    ¡°Father, should I send a letter to the ancestor dragon tribe?¡±


    The Ancestor Dragon Tribe possessed an extremely powerful strength within this Spirit God Continent. However, some unforeseen events happened in the tribe and resulted in them going into seclusion. Therefore, it had been many years since they had appeared on the Continent.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The old man was silent for a moment and said. ¡°Tell the Ancestor Dragon Tribe that I know some news about their eldest young miss and they¡¯ll immediatelye to assist!¡±


    Qin Yuan looked at his father in surprise but knew not to ask any questions. He merely answered and retreated.


    Just as Qin Family was busy dealing with Yun Luofeng, she had alreadye uninvited and stood on thends of the Spirit God Continent.


    ¡°The spiritual energy here is very dense, much thickerpared to the Fengyun Continent. No wonder it¡¯s impossible for any monarch-gods to appear in the Fengyun Continent yet it is possible here.¡±


    Just as Yun Luofeng spoke, Little Bug who had been staying in the God Code World became restless. Without any alternative option, Yun Luofeng released him.


    Instantly, Little Bug was enveloped in ayer of light and after the light dispersed, an extremely pretty cute boy appeared by her side.


    ¡°Little Bug, you can transform into a human shape?¡± Yun Luofeng was surprised. After knowing Little Bug for so long, it was her first time seeing his human appearance.


    Little Bug rolled his eyes. As his appearance was cute and adorable, and even his actions of rolling his eyes seemed very adorable.


    ¡°I was only toozy to appear in my human form. Also, since this Spirit God Continent is my homnd, can you change the way you call me? If my tribesmen were to hear that, how am I to face them?¡±


    Seemingly not hearing what Little Bug said, she turned towards Yun Xiao. ¡°Where shall we go next?¡±


    Just as Yun Xiao wanted to reply, he suddenly sensed a strong killing intent and it caused his expression to be vignt. He instantly pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

 Chapter 2072 - Ancestor Dragon, Long Luo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2072: Ancestor Dragon, Long Luo (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Just as he said that, a dragon¡¯s wail could be heard. That voice sounded as if it was in excruciating pain and it carried sadness and suffering.


    For some reason, that shout caused Little Bug to tremble and tightly grab on Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Master, save her. Please, save her...¡±


    Among the azure blue skies, a few experts encircled a huge crystalline dragon. The pitchforks in their hands were fiercely thrust into it again. Fresh blood seeped out from the thick dragon scales, simr to bean-sized rain droplets as it flowed out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The huge dragon bellowed in grief and indignation. Heaven and earth trembled and the skies seemed to be responding to her pain. Thunder suddenly sounded from the originally clear blue sky and lightning tore across the sky with a bang.


    ¡°It could actually escape even after being seriously injured! Right now, we have to quickly capture it. If the Ancient Dragon nes to know about this, we will certainly be punished!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, this dragon¡¯s skin is so thick! To think it isn¡¯t dead even after such serious injuries. Furthermore, even after being continuously forced to spit out dozens drops of essence blood for three months, it could find an opportunity to escape.¡±


    The essence blood of dragons was extremely precious and it required several months of recuperation to recover one single drop.


    However, this group of people had forced this dragon to continuously spit out dozens of drops of essence blood for several months which simply equated to exhausting its life! More importantly, when a dragon spat out essence blood, it would feel as if their bone marrow was pulled out and that sort of pain was hard to imagine.


    The crystal dragon¡¯s huge body twisted and its thick tail swept across the group of humans. Its strength was very powerful and with just a sweep they had retreated a few steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the huge dragon turned with intentions of escaping. However, that group of humans quickly recovered their senses and caught up. They then used the pitchforks in their hands to fiercely thrust into its tail...


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The severe pain caused it to tremble and fresh blood had long dyed the skies red. It could no longer continue to fly and suddenly fell from the sky, crashing into the mountain forests with a bang and caused the entire ce to be ttened.


    A bean-sized tear flowed down from its eyes and transformed into a pearl as it fell down.


    Its eyes contained despair and unwillingness. It could no longer move due to the excessive exertion...


    <i>Finally... I¡¯m going to die?</i>


    So it turns out, death had be an extravagant hope for it.


    The huge dragon slightly shut its eyes and just as its eyes were about to shut, a snow-white figure appeared before it, simr to an immortal, with white robes fluttering in the air. Her expression was so gentle and even her voice was moving.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, settle this group of people. I¡¯ll treat its injuries first.¡±


    These were thest words the huge dragon heard before it lost consciousness.


    At this instant, it believed that its perseverance wasn¡¯t futile. As long as one¡¯s heart was kind, they would ultimately have that kindness reciprocated.


    The lightning and thunder shes disappeared together as it lost consciousness and the sky gradually turned to dusk. After the huge dragon regained consciousness, a cute young boy stretched his head before her as he said happily, ¡°My kind, you¡¯ve woke up?¡±


    <i>My kind?</i>


    The huge dragon was bewildered. Was he talking to her?


    <i>Oh right...</i>


    All of a sudden, the huge dragon seem to recall something as its head quivered while hastily using its eyes to survey its surroundings. After spotting the white-robeddy quietly sitting on the tree having a rest, it rxed.

 Chapter 2073 - Ancestor Dragon, Long Luo (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Ancestor Dragon, Long Luo (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    The dragon¡¯s voice was not as rough as its body looked. Instead, it was exceptionally melodious and touched one¡¯s soul, simr to a ck-naped oriole.


    ¡°Master, Mistress, this dragon has woke up,¡± Little Bug excitedly called out. Very soon, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walked to the huge dragon¡¯s side.


    The huge dragon looked at Yun Luofeng without looking away and its fixed gaze caused Yun Xiao to frown.


    ¡°Why are those people chasing you?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the huge dragon and asked with azy tone.


    The dragon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Those people are from the Cheng Family. Previously when the eldest young miss of the Cheng Family encountered danger outside, I saved her and she invited me to the Cheng Family as thanks. She also treated me to a very delicious soup.


    After drinking it I lost consciousness and when I woke up I realized I was locked in a cage. Every single day they forced me to spit out my essence blood. When I was unwilling, they would pierce me with their swords and burn me with a branding iron. Not only that, they even pulled out my scales!


    I took advantage and escaped when their vignce was weak. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯vee to a terrible end.¡±


    The dragon was riddled with scars and a few parts of its body were missing scales, resulting in some flesh that was drenched with blood to be exposed. Looking at the new and old injuries together, it seemed exceptionally miserable.


    ¡°You said it was the Cheng Family who did this?¡± Wuyan¡¯s eyes turned cold and even his breathing became hurried.


    His emotional fluctuation was very huge, causing Yun Luofeng to nce at him. However, she did not ask anything. Everyone had their secrets and since Wuyan was unwilling to speak of it, she wouldn¡¯t pry. Even so, she could make out that this Cheng Family was closely rted to Wuyan. Perhaps, he might belong to this family and the person who harmed him was also there...


    ¡°These people are too much!¡± Little Bug turned red from anger as he fiercely said, ¡°In my opinion, those from the Cheng Family aren¡¯t fit to be humans! They¡¯re even worse than us spirit beasts!¡±


    At the very least, spirit beasts wouldn¡¯tmit such acts like biting the hand that saved them.


    The huge dragon blinked her eyes. ¡°My name is Long Luo, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°This is my Master Yun Xiao and the person who saved you is my Mistress, Yun Luofeng. Although my Master is a man, my Mistress calls the shot in this family. In the future, you should just curry favor with my Mistress. As for my name...¡± Little Bug lightly coughed.


    What name should he call himself to attract this female dragon¡¯s attention? In any case, Little Bug definitely won¡¯t do!


    However, before Little Bug managed to think of a domineering name, Yun Luofeng spoke. ¡°You can just call him Little Bug.¡±


    In that instant, Little Bug¡¯s expression was extremely ck as his gaze towards Yun Luofeng was filled with resentment.


    He wanted to woo this female dragon but why did his Mistress stab him in the back? Could it be, he had to be single throughout his whole life?


    Long Luo giggled but identally tore open her wounds and sucked in a breath of cold air due to the pain.


    ¡°Recuperate here first and after you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll send you away.¡± Yun Luofeng shot a nce at Long Luo and said.


    Long Luo was stunned and slightly lowered her head. Using an extremely weak voice, it said. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to return. I want to travel together with you.¡±

 Chapter 2074 - Frame-up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2074: Frame-up (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng was silent.


    Looking at her expression, Ling Luo assumed that Yun Luofeng was unwilling to let her stay. She instantly became nervous and spoke in a careful tone, ¡°I... I am knowledgable and I can also be your bodyguard. Could you please allow me to stay?¡±


    Perhaps Long Luo¡¯s voice finally caused Yun Luofeng to respond. She quirked her brow and looked at the huge dragon before her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to follow me like this. We came here to settle some affairs and if you follow by my side in such a figure, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll attract too much attention.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Long Luo¡¯s eyes brightened, and seem to contain ayer of mist. ¡°After my injuries have recovered, I can transform into a human form. As for now.... I can camouge myself.¡±


    The dragon tribe had an innate ability to transform their sizes, just like Little Bug who often used a bug¡¯s appearance to show up. Long Luo was naturally capable of doing so too.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Luofeng unperturbedly said. ¡°If you can conceal yourself, I¡¯ll let you follow me.¡±


    Long Luo brightened up and soon after, ayer of light shrouded her and she gradually shrunk while everyone¡¯ was watching. In the blink of an eye, that previous huge dragon had turned into a sparkling and translucent jade-like little snake.


    The little snake stuck out its tongue and licked Yun Lufoeng¡¯s hand. Its pair of bright eyes were filled with gratefulness.


    Yun Luofeng picked up Long Luo and allowed her body to twine around her wrist before looking up at the man by her side with a faint smile. ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng about to leave, Little Bug hastily ran over, seemingly afraid he would be abandoned.


    A short whileter, their silhouettes disappeared within the forest, with only a few corpses on the ground as evidence that they there...


    Cheng Family.


    Within the luxurious and exquisite estate, a dignified and beautiful woman was currently seated upright. She wore a pale yellow long robe and appeared elegant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t recaptured that dragon?¡± The woman frowned and her tone was clearly of extreme impatience.


    ¡°Eldest young miss, I¡¯ve already dispatched men to chase Long Luo. It is heavily injured and can¡¯t escape far,¡± a bodyguard that stood on one side respectfully answered.


    ¡°A bunch of worthless fools that can¡¯t even watch over a single dragon!¡± Cheng Gaoya mmed the table and stood up. Revealing a furious expression, her eyes faintly contained a violent storm. ¡°You had better recapture Long Luo within three days!¡±


    Within the entire hall, everyone was silent without speaking. Only after a long time did a weak voice speak up.


    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, our actions don¡¯t seem to be right. Not to mention that Long Luo is from the Ancestor Dragon Tribe, it also saved your life previously. We¡¯ve already obtained enough essence blood so why don¡¯t we let it go so that we don¡¯tmit too much evil.¡±


    That senior elder lightly sighed and wanted to persuade Cheng Gaoya. Yet, what he received was her bone-chilling gaze.


    ¡°To stand at the peak of the Continent, we have to abandon all friendships! Even if it had saved me before, but so what? It can only me itself for being too naive. Furthermore, the Ancestor Dragon Tribe wasn¡¯t aware that we captured Long Luo anyways. However, if we release it, it¡¯ll incur wrath and retaliation from them, am I right?¡±


    Those people who wanted to continue persuading Cheng Gaoya had turned taciturn after hearing her words. Indeed, if they allowed Long Luo to escape, what awaited them would probably be the Ancestor Dragon Tribe¡¯s revenge.

 Chapter 2075 - Frame-up (2)

    Chapter 2075: Frame-up (2)


    Trantor: DRZ Editor: Rock


    ¡°Father always had a preference for that son of his, Cheng Wuyan! Even after he went missing, he only thinks about finding him, without a care for me, his daughter, in the slightest!¡± Cheng Gaoya¡¯s expression was ice-cold as her eyes radiated a bone-chilling glint. ¡°Since I¡¯m notckingpared to Cheng Wuyan, why can¡¯t I inherit the Cheng Family? Just because I¡¯m a daughter?¡±


    Everyone kept silent without talking. Compared to Cheng Wuyan¡¯s gentle demeanor, Cheng Gaoya was clearly more heartless and ruthless... There was nothing she wouldn¡¯t do to achieve her objectives!


    ¡°Miss.¡± Just then, a guard walked in with haste and spoke while panting, ¡°Those experts we dispatched to chase down Long Luo... are all dead.¡±


    What? Cheng Gaoya stood up in shock as her expression was extremely unsightly. ¡°Dead? I don¡¯t believe Long Luo has the capability right now.¡±


    ¡°Miss, your subordinate is speaking the truth. I personally saw their corpses and they were all killed with a single blow...¡±


    Under Cheng Gaoya¡¯s murderous gaze, that guard subconsciously wiped off his cold sweat. He was also surprised that the Cheng Family¡¯s experts had met their end. Who was the one who had the strength to do so?


    ¡°Could it be it¡¯s those few aristocrat families that are thinking of snatching this Ancestor Dragon from us?¡± Cheng Gaoya furrowed her brows as a cold glint streaked across her eyes.


    ¡°Miss, we picked up a jade pendant at the site, please have a look.¡± After speaking, that guard slowly walked up and passed the jade pendant to Cheng Gaoya.


    Upon noticing ¡®Qin¡¯ engraved on the jade pendant, she gnashed her teeth with hatred. ¡°This Qin Family is extremely daring for snatching away my prey!¡±


    The Qin Family!


    Cheng Gaoya was filled with hatred and if the Qin Family was before her, she would¡¯ve immediately killed them on the spot.


    ¡°Why did the Qin Family snatch away Long Luo?¡± The senior elder was silent for a moment and said. ¡°Could it be that Long Luo doesn¡¯t have an ordinary position in the tribe? I heard that the eldest young miss of the tribe went missing a while back.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Although Long Luo belongs to the Ancestor Dragon Tribe, she doesn¡¯t have a powerful status.¡± Understanding the elder¡¯s thoughts, Cheng Gaoya gave a mocking smile. ¡°Otherwise, do you think I¡¯d dare to touch Long Luo? No matter how powerful the tribe is, they still have to consider the strength of us humans! Therefore, they would at the very most find trouble for us and wouldn¡¯t go all out for Long Luo.¡±


    Of course, if Long Luo was the eldest young miss of the Dragon Ancestor Tribe, it probably wouldn¡¯t end simply like that. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t havemitted such a foolish act of provoking that person.


    ¡°Miss, this... how did you know about it?¡±


    Facing the elder¡¯s questioning, Cheng Gaoya smiled with indifference. ¡°I previously asked Long Luo, and an innocent dragon like her wouldn¡¯t know how to lie and deceive. She said she¡¯s only a normal dragon in the tribe and isn¡¯t the eldest young miss who went missing.


    Hearing her exnation, Lao Huan released a sigh of relief.


    Such a pure and ignorant dragon wouldn¡¯t be associated with the word lies. Therefore, her words had a high degree of credibility.


    ¡°Since so, then we can rest assured. Miss, should we set off to Qin City right now? In any case, we cannot give the Ancestor Dragon to them just like that!¡±

 Chapter 2076 - Frame-up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Frame-up (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Alright.¡± A cold glint shed across Cheng Gaoya¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡±ll head over shortly to ask the Qin Family, to question why they dared to snatch away my prey and killed my men. If they are unable to provide an eptable answer, I will never let the matter drop!¡±


    ...


    Just as Cheng Gaoya intended to settle debts with the Qin Family, Yun Luofeng andpany had already appeared outside the Qin City¡¯s gates. If her memory didn¡¯t fail her, the person who captured Lin Ruobai¡¯s mother was the Qin Family.


    ¡°Feng Feng,¡± On the road, Long Luo thought about many problems and after Yun Luofeng entered the Qin City, she looked up with her huge glistening eyes while in a dilemma. ¡°At that time, you killed the Cheng Family¡¯s guards to save me. They will find that out sooner orter and at that time...¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and faintly smiled while she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already made preparations beforehand.¡±


    For a moment, Wuyan and Little Bug looked at Yun Luofeng with a curious gaze, and only Yun Xiao remained motionless.


    ¡°What preparations?¡±


    ¡°En...¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Do you remember those men that the Qin Family dispatched to the Saintly Virgin Tribe to capture grandfather and the rest? At that time, I retrieved a jade pendant on a corpse and I merely threw it beside the corpse of a Cheng Family expert in passing. I presume they would definitely believe it¡¯s the Qin Family¡¯s doing.¡±


    Little Bug¡¯s mouth twitched.


    <i>Devious! Mistress has always been so devious!</i>


    Her actions would simply cause the Cheng and Qin Family to fight against each other and she could reap the benefits by doing nothing.


    ¡°Step aside. Everyone, get out of the way!¡±


    Suddenly, an unbridled voice sounded from the side. In that instant, Yun Luofeng felt Long Luo¡¯s body tighten on her wrist as her near erupting anger was about to explode.


    Ultimately, she restrained herself...


    ¡°Careful!¡± Just as Yun Luofeng was softly chanting, Yun Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from one side. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. After that, countless horses galloped across the road and barged around violently, just like they treated the road to the city gates road as their own...


    The leader of the group was a woman in brocade clothing. Her headful of ck hair flew upward and looked very elegant.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. His finger gently lifted and a ray of light shot out from the tip. With a bang, it struck on the horse¡¯s legs, causing it to neigh loudly and crash on the ground.


    In that instant, the woman¡¯s hands braced on the horse¡¯s neck and she started to flip over. However, before she managed tond safely, a heavy attack struck down from the skies and smashed against her back. As a result, she heavily crashed with her head nted on the ground, looking extremely battered.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The bodyguards following behind her turned pale from fright and hastily got down off their horses to lift Cheng Gaoya. They were extremely nervous and did not dare to utter a single word.


    Cheng Gaoya¡¯s expression turned green, then white, and vice versa. Once she realized that she had lost face in public, she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    ¡°The Qin Family, it must be the Qin Family! They must¡¯ve wanted to disy their might before me!¡±


    Other than the Qin Family, who else would¡¯ve done this?


    ¡°Unfortunately, they¡¯ve underestimated me. I will definitely let them pay the price!¡± Cheng Gaoya tightly gripped her fist and took a deep breath before walking towards the city gates with her head held high and chest stuck out.


    The moment Cheng Gaoya was about to walk past Yun Luofeng, Wuyan subconsciously hid behind Yun Luofeng and used her to cover himself.

 Chapter 2077 - Frame-up (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Frame-up (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Therefore, Cheng Gaoya didn¡¯t notice the existence of Wuyan.


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Luofeng knew it was Yun Xiao who did it. Warmth welled up within her, and she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°She startled you,¡± Yun Xiao said with great seriousness, ¡°so I just taught her a lesson.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng smiled naughtily, flirtingly lifted Yun Xiao¡¯s jaw with a finger and kissed him on the lips, ¡°I like the way you protect me.¡±


    <i>No matter what you did...</i>


    Having known Yun Luofeng for so many years, Yun Xiao still blushed after being teased by her like this.


    ¡°I like you, too,¡± Yun Xiao looked at Yun Luofeng without blinking, his face serious, ¡°Always!¡±


    Little Bug was used to their public disy of affection, but Wuyan hadn¡¯t followed them for long, so he was stunned at the scene.


    <i>Was... was this the Ghost Emperor who was said to be cruel and heartless? How could he speak sweet words with such a serious face?</i>


    Yun Luofeng coughed softly and smiled, ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll be able to enjoy a good show soon...¡±


    If Lin Ruobai¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t still in the hands of the Qin Family, she would have intruded into the Qin Family with Yun Xiao.


    Now, the first priority was to find Lin Ruobai¡¯s mother!


    ...


    The Qin Family¡¯s hall.


    It was resplendent and magnificent.


    Standing in front of the Qin Family¡¯s Master, Qin Tiao, Qin Yuan said respectfully, ¡°Father, I have done what you told me to do. Those people are on their way and they will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Tiao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I will surely be able to kill that woman with the help of all the other strong masters of the Spirit God Continent!¡±


    Qin Yuan also smiled. As soon as he recalled how difited he was that day, his heart was filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°Master, Young Master!


    At this moment, the old butler quickly walked in and said respectfully, ¡°The heiress of the Cheng Family, Cheng Gaoya hase.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Gaoya?¡± Qin Tiao frowned, ¡°The Master of the Cheng Family didn¡¯te?¡±


    The old butler lowered his head and his voice was respectful, ¡°Master, only the heiress of the Cheng Family came.¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Qin Tiao waved his hand and ordered indifferently.


    After a while, Cheng Gaoya, led by the old butler, rushed in. As soon as she entered the hall, she barked, ¡°What do you mean by this? How dare you steal our treasure? Hand Long Luo over. Otherwise, our two families will be enemies!¡±


    Hearing her words, Qin Tiao, who was still guessing Cheng Gaoya¡¯s purposing ining a minute ago, was immediately infuriated.


    Qin Tiao¡¯s face became cold and he said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! If you want to be the enemy of our Qin Family, you should weigh your ability first. After all, you are just Master Cheng¡¯s daughter. Even your father doesn¡¯t dare to speak to me like this!¡±


    Cheng Gaoya¡¯s eyes were shining with a chilly gleam, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done?! You stole Long Luo from me and attacked me at the city gate. Is this the way you treat your guests? If you don¡¯t return Long Luo to me, I will tell my father and let him uphold justice for me!¡±

 Chapter 2078 - Frame-up (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Frame-up (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Tiao almost vomited a mouthful of blood. When did he attack her? He just learned that Cheng Gaoya came to Qin City. How could he attack her at that time?


    ¡°Guards, get her out of here!¡± Qin Tiao pointed at Cheng Gaoya with a trembling finger. If the woman continued to stay here, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t do something impolite to her.


    Two guards immediately came forward and were about to drag Cheng Gaoya out. Cheng Gaoya, seeing that the Qin Family refused to hand over Long Luo, flicked her sleeves hard and turned to leave without even looking at the Qin Family guards.


    Looking at the receding figure of Cheng Gaoya, Qin Tiao took a deep breath and his breath was a bit unstable. ¡°How dare this woman! How dare this womane alone to provoke us!¡±


    ¡°Father,¡± Qin Yuan pondered for a while and said, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Tiao paused and fell silent.


    ¡°I think Cheng Gaoya came here as ordered by Master Cheng. Perhaps the Cheng Family has long been dissatisfied with us, so they found some pretext to provoke us.¡±


    Qin Yuan frowned slightly. Thinking of this possibility, he looked even angrier.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Tiao was so infuriated earlier that he didn¡¯t think of this. Now that he had calmed down he thought there must be something wrong. ¡°Cheng Gaoya said I attacked her, but I didn¡¯t do it! It must be a pretext of theirs!¡±


    The more Qin Tiao thought about it, the angrier he was. He gnashed his teeth, ¡°I never expected that the Cheng Family would be so shameless!¡±


    ¡°Father, it won¡¯t be long before the master of the Cheng Familyes to Qin City. We mustn¡¯t let him in. Otherwise, we won¡¯t know what problems will arise,¡± Qin Yuan looked up at him, ¡°so we must keep him outside the city.¡±


    This time, Qin Tiao didn¡¯t remain silent. He nodded, ¡°Okay, do what you said. If we let him enter the city, he¡¯ll definitely destroy our n.¡±


    Poor Master Cheng, when he came a long way to Qin City, he was refused to enter by the Qin Family. He was so angry that he immediately turned around and left Qin City. Cheng Gaoya alsoined about how the Qin Family people mistreated her. After that, the two families turned hostile to each other...


    In an inn, Yun Luofeng sat quietly at her table. Yun Xiao was quietly standing beside her, while Little Bug and Wuyan stood before them.


    ¡°Miss,¡± said Wuyan, looking at Yun Luofeng. Perhaps noticing her inquiring look, he said, ¡°The woman we met today is actually... my half-sister, Cheng Gaoya.¡±


    This time, he finally opened up and told Yun Luofeng about his story.


    ¡°And then?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°My strength was sealed and I was banished to the Continent of No Return by Cheng Gaoya¡¯s mother... ¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers lightly tapped the table, ¡°That¡¯s your family affairs. I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs. If you want to take revenge, you can do it yourself. Now I just want you to do one thing for me! Find out where Lin Ruobai¡¯s mother, Mu Qingfei is! Only after she is rescued can I begin to attack the Qin Family.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Little Bug with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m good at finding people. I¡¯ll soon find the person that you¡¯re looking for.¡±

 Chapter 2079 - I Want to be Pregnant for You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2079: I Want to be Pregnant for You (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    With that, Little Bug¡¯s body suddenly shrank and became about the same size as Long Luo before he twisted his body and went out of the door...


    ¡°Wuyan, what are you waiting for?¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Wuyan and asked aloud.


    Wuyan paused, ¡°Can I really... go back to take revenge?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t forgive those people who brought him into such a misery.


    However, after all, he was the subordinate of Yun Luofeng. Without Yun Luofeng¡¯s consent, he couldn¡¯t go back to get revenge.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Wuyan, ¡°Come to me a monthter.¡±


    Wuyan¡¯s heart was filled with an unspeakable emotion, his eyes filled with gratitude and he moved his lips, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I just hope you can protect Little Ruoshui well and don¡¯t let anyone hurt her since you are in love with each other.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was wicked, but Wuyan¡¯s face grew more solemn.


    ¡°I Cheng Wuyan, will keep my promise and never go back on it!¡±


    ¡°Good, you can leave now. Come back to me after you get your revenge,¡± Yun Luofeng waved her hand and said mildly.


    Cheng Wuyan took a final grateful nce at Yun Luofeng, turned away without saying anything and soon disappeared from Yun Luofeng¡¯s sight...


    Yun Luofeng quietly looked at Cheng Wuyan¡¯s receding figure, falling into reverie. Suddenly, she felt the little guy in her tummy kicked her and she frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng frown, Yun Xiao was nervous. He tightly held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, and his handsome face looked worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yun Luofeng said, shaking her head and stroking her tummy with her palm, ¡°This little guy is kicking me. He probably can¡¯t wait to get out...¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face quickly turned grim, his dagger-like eyes shot at her stomach and he said harshly, ¡°If you dare to kick your mother again, I¡¯ll throw you into the Forest of No Return as soon as youe out!¡±


    Sure enough, the threat worked, and the little guy who had been kicking Yun Luofeng immediately stopped and quietly waited to be born...


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng¡¯s tummy had been pretty big and round, which made her waist ufortable and sore.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, if you are really ufortable with pregnancy, I can give up the child,¡± Yun Xiao carefully held Yun Luofeng to avoid hurting her,¡± I only want you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng gave him an angry stare, ¡°If your son hears this, he won¡¯t acknowledge you as his father.¡±


    Yun Xiao looked at Yun Luofeng with great seriousness, ¡°For me, nothing is more important than you.¡±


    Maybe he was selfish and cruel, but Yun Luofeng was always first in his heart.


    Even their children could only rank the second!


    So if Yun Luofeng really couldn¡¯t bear the hardship of pregnancy, he... would rather give up the child.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want him, I want him! He is my son, no matter how much hardship I have to endure, I won¡¯t abandon him!¡± Yun Luofeng scowled and said sullenly. Obviously, she was angry at Yun Xiao¡¯s words.


    A look of panic shed through Yun Xiao¡¯s face when he heard her clearly angry words, ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love him. I just don¡¯t want you to endure so much hardhsip. If I can rece you to be pregnant, even if you want ten babies, I can give birth to ten babies for you.¡±

 Chapter 2080 - I Want to be Pregnant for You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2080: I Want to be Pregnant for You (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In fact, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t really angry with Yun Xiao. She was just trying to frighten him. How could he have the heart to abandon his son?!


    However...


    Yun Luofeng burst intoughter when she heard his flustered exnation. ¡°In fact, there is a way for men to get pregnant. Are you sure you want to go out with a big tummy? Won¡¯t you be afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions. I just want to make it easier for you,¡± Yun Xiao gazed at her, and his ck eyes looked so earnest,¡±Feng ¡®er, now tell me with what method I can rece you. I¡¯m willing to bear any hardship for you.¡±


    Over the years, she had been moved by Yun Xiao for many times.


    But at this moment, her heart was really shocked.


    It never urred to her that Yun Xiao could do so much for her! He was even willing to rece her to be pregnant despite people¡¯s strange stares just to relieve the burden from her!


    Who else could do so much for her?


    ¡°I was just joking with you. How can that be possible?¡±


    <i>Joke?</i>


    Yun Xiao¡¯s hand that was pressing on Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulder trembled. Aplicated look shed across his face.


    He was disappointed.


    And his heart ached for her...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, if there is an afterlife, let me be a woman and you be a man, so you don¡¯t have to suffer from the pain of pregnancy,¡± Yun Xiao said with great seriousness, ¡°However, if there is any danger, I¡¯ll still stand in front of you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and smiled, ¡°Yun Xiao, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have an afterlife.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you don¡¯t want to stay with me in the afterlife?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°you and I only have this life, but in this life, we can live to the end of the world, so there is no afterlife!¡±


    You and I had only one life.


    And this life was forever!


    Unless the world disappeared, we would stay together forever.


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± looking at the man¡¯s loving eyes, Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been through so much hardship. Pregnancy is not that hard for me, and besides, I am willing to give birth to a baby for you. I actually enjoy the process.¡±


    Yun Xiao kept silent for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve read some books on childbirth that described the hardship of pregnancy and dangers of childbirth. More importantly, it¡¯s said that pregnant women are inclined to be depressed.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to suppress yourself. If you are in a bad mood, you can kick me. Don¡¯t repress your feelings.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where did you get those books? Who gave them to you?¡±


    Yun Xiao was somewhat guilty. ¡°Grandfather Jun...¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Yun Luofeng touched Yun Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Unlike others, I won¡¯t be depressed or in danger with my medical skills. As for Grandfather Jun... when I go back, I¡¯ll settle the ounts with him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao was skeptical.


    Grandfather Jun described pregnancy as extremely dangerous. Otherwise, Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t have said that he didn¡¯t want this son just now...


    ¡°When did I lie to you? Or would you rather believe him than me?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows and asked with a threatening smile.


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Yun Xiao was finally relived after being worried for her for so many days...

 Chapter 2081 - Death of Qin Yuan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Death of Qin Yuan (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    In a deep valley.


    Mu Qingfei sat aloofly on a rock. When she saw a maning from behind, a gleam of resentment flickered across her cold and clear eyes.


    ¡°Why did youe here again?¡±


    ¡°Fei¡¯er,¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were affectionate as always. No matter how cold she was to him, he couldn¡¯t be angry with her. ¡°I just miss you, so I came to see you, and... I wanted to tell you...¡±


    He hesitated but still said, ¡°My Father has called in many strong masters and is going to kill Yun Luofeng. Your daughter was deceived by Yun Luofeng and stayed with her. It is dangerous for her if she keeps staying with her. If you¡¯d like, I can bring her here and let you reunite.¡±


    Mu Qingfei snorted, ¡°What¡¯s good about her staying here? Being locked up here for the rest of her life? Besides, I won¡¯t believe a single word you say.¡±


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face changed. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and press his hand on Mu Qingfei¡¯s shoulder. His eyes were full of pain.


    ¡°Why do you treat me like this? It¡¯s been over twenty years, and I can¡¯t thaw your heart yet? Is your heart made of stone? You can¡¯t see what I¡¯ve done for you?¡± Qin Yuan was almost roaring and his eyes were bloodshot. Perhaps he felt Mu Qingfei¡¯s breath change and his face softened. ¡°Fei¡¯er, my father has a lot of children. I did so many bad things because I wanted to gain his favor. I want to give you a high status so that no one dares to despise you.¡±


    Mu Qingfei coldly cast a sideways nce at Qin Yuan, ¡°Status? You think I need this? I just want to stay away from the struggle and live happily with my beloved man.¡±


    Qin Yuan froze for a moment. Didn¡¯t women all like power and status? He tried so hard because he wanted to give her a good life. Why did she refuse to ept his love?


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, if you really don¡¯t like here, I can take you away. Let¡¯s find a good ce and live a peaceful life together.¡±


    Qin Yuan was determined that if Mu Qingfei wanted to leave, he would give up everything and be with her, provided that she allowed him to do so.


    If Mu Qingfei wasn¡¯t beside him, then what was the use of all the power and status that he strived for?


    ¡°Qin Yuan, don¡¯t you understand me?¡± Mu Qingfei flicked her sleeves and stood up, looking cold and impassive, ¡°I said I wanted to live a peaceful life with my beloved man, but not you! I will never fall in love with you, never ever. You put me under house arrest in order to get me. Do you think you can get me by doing this?¡±


    ¡°I tell you, I¡¯d rather die than be your wife!¡±


    I¡¯d rather die than be your wife!


    Qin Yuan felt as if he was hit on the head by a big stick and he almost fell to the ground. His face turned pale and he slightly staggered, as if he would fall down at any moment.


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I gave you my heart, but you trampled it!¡± Qin Yuan became furious. He pressed hard on Mu Qingfei¡¯s shoulder and shouted, ¡°If I really wanted to force you, you would have already be my wife! It¡¯s only because I respect you that you can live here safe and sound!¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how much I do for you, you aren¡¯t moved. Then why should I still put up with you? I tell you, today I¡¯ll take you anyway!¡±


    When that, Qin Yuan pulled Mu Qingfei fiercely into his arms and tore her clothes.

 Chapter 2082 - Death of Qin Yuan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2082: Death of Qin Yuan (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He was like a bloodthirsty beast, his eyes red and his appearance horrible.


    Mu Qingfei¡¯s chest heaved, her gorgeous face was cold and she shouted angrily, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Qin Yuan, if you dare to touch me, I will take revenge on you even if I be a ghost!¡± Mu Qingfei said, gnashing her teeth. The hatred in her eyes made Qin Yuan¡¯s hands tremble. Unconsciously, he released his hands and sadly looked at Mu Qingfei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never surrender to your violence! If you want to rape me, you¡¯ll only get my dead body!¡± Not intimidated by Qin Yuan¡¯s brutal act, Mu Qingfei red at him with a disgusted look in her cold clear eyes.


    Qin Yuan gave a bitter and helplessugh. ¡°I thought I could put aside my feelings for you and force you to be my wife, but in the end, I still couldn¡¯t bear to force you.¡±


    More importantly...


    He was afraid that Mu Qingfei mightmit suicide.


    Qin Yuan closed his eyes and opened them after a long time. His eyes were filled with an internal struggle. ¡°I know that no matter what I do, you¡¯ll only give me a cold shoulder. Why should I still torture you and myself? If you want to go, then go. I won¡¯t force you to stay any longer.¡±


    She was his scourge, and he could never escape from her for his lifetime.


    If he could start over...


    He wished he had never met this heartless woman again!


    This time, it was Mu Qingfei¡¯s turn to be surprised. She asked incredulously, ¡°Are you really willing to let me go?¡±


    ¡°Go away before I change my mind!¡± Qin Yuan closed his eyes again. His body was shaking violently, for fear that he might regret this...


    Mu Qingfei took a final look at Qin Yuan. Her face softened, not as cold as previously. Though Mu Qingfei didn¡¯t say a word to Qin Yuan, she didn¡¯t hate him as much as before.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    As Mu Qingfei was about to leave, an old voice suddenly came from the sky. Qin Yuan opened his eyes in shock.


    From the sky, an old mannded. With vigorous steps, he didn¡¯t look feeble at all. sping his hands behind his back, he looked like a celestial being. His white robe fluttered in the wind and he looked so powerful.


    ¡°Father!¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s face suddenly changed. <i>Why did Father suddenly appear here?</i>


    Qin Tiao nced at Qin Yuan. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you let me down. I thought you had changed and were no longer that useless dandy! But I didn¡¯t expect that you did everything for this woman. You just wanted to seize the Qin Family from me!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Yuan was flustered. <i>How long did Father stay here? What did he hear?</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. But I didn¡¯t expect that you were so useless. You couldn¡¯t even handle a woman and were forced to let her go!¡± Qin Tiao slightly raised his chin and looked down at the Qin Yuan. His voice was cold and chilly like a piercing cold gale.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s useless for Fei¡¯er to stay here. Why don¡¯t we let her go? I¡¯m sure she will finally fall in love with me.¡±


    Qin Yuan was in a cold sweat and his face was pale. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qin Tiao.


    ¡°Is it really useless?¡± Qin Tiao faintly smiled, ¡°I heard that Yun Luofeng had a little girl by her side who is Mu Qingfei¡¯s daughter. So do you think Mu Qingfei is useless to our Qin Family?¡±

 Chapter 2083 - Death of Qin Yuan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Death of Qin Yuan (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Yuan raised his head in shock and stared at Qin Tiao in astonishment, wondering why his father knew this.


    ¡°Do you think I trust you?¡± Qin Tiao sneered, ¡°After you came back, I had my men find out what happened and they told me those people of our Qin Family died in the Saintly Virgin Tribe. If I remember correctly, Mu Qingfei used to be the leader of the Saintly Virgin Tribe and their current Young Leader is Yun Luofeng¡¯s disciple.¡±


    More and more cold sweat appeared on Qin Yuan¡¯s face. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect that you would keep so many things from me just for a woman.¡± Qin Tiao shook his head, sounding disappointed.


    <i>Plop</i>


    Qin Yuan immediately fell to his knees and crawled towards Qin Tiao, ¡°Father, I know I made a mistake. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll never do it again.¡± As he spoke, he held Qin Tiao¡¯s legs and looked at Qin Tiao with imploring eyes. But the next second, the spiritual energy in his hands suddenly became a shackle and locked Qin Tiao¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, run!¡±


    Qin Yuan turned around in a hurry and shouted to Mu Qingfei, ¡°Go now, the matrix on the back mountain hasn¡¯t been activated. Just run out of here!¡±


    Mu Qingfei paused. She looked at Qin Yuan who was tightly holding Qin Tiao¡¯s legs and aplicated gleam shed through her eyes...


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you betrayed me for this woman?¡± Qin Tiao still sped his hands behind his back and looked like a celestial being.


    His cold eyes fell on Qin Yuan like daggers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father, but Fei¡¯er is my true love. No matter how many mistakes I have to make or how many people I have to kill, I don¡¯t want her to die in your hand!¡±


    From what he knew of his father, Qin Tiao would never let go of Mu Qingfei if he learned that Lin Ruobai was Mu Qingfei¡¯s daughter.


    After all...


    So many people of the Qin Family died in the hands of Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°You think you can trap me with this petty strength? In your dreams!¡± Qin Tiao raised his hand and hit Qin Yuan on the head. With a boom, his head was hit by a great force and blood ran down from his forehead.


    ¡°And you should know that in my life, what I hate most is being betrayed. Even if you are my son, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Qin Tiao didn¡¯t hesitate at all as if the person in front of him was not his own son!


    Qin Yuan turned stiff and fell backward. He looked at Mu Qingfei lovingly, then fell to the ground with a thud andy on his back.


    ¡°Qin Yuan!¡± Mu Qingfei¡¯s heart was touched at this moment. She rushed towards Qin Yuan and asked with aplicated look, ¡°Why did you try to save me?¡±


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, if only... the person who took you out of the Continent of Seven Provinces wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Then he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her... and Fei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have suffered all these years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. I¡¯ll take you away.¡±


    Over the years, Qin Yuan had ced Mu Qingfei under house arrest here, so she hated him. But her hatred for him had gone after he sacrificed his own life for her...


    Mu Qingfei bent down, held Qin Yuan up from the ground with trembling hands, and even her voice was trembling.

 Chapter 2084 - Death of Qin Yuan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Death of Qin Yuan (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Cough.¡±


    Qin Yuan coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his ghastly pale face turned even more bloodless.


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, if my death can make you remember me, then I have no regrets all my life.¡± He pushed Mu Qingfei away with difficulty, stumbled and fell to the ground. ¡°And, I was lying to you. Your daughter was not deceived. Yun Luofeng... treats her very well. If you can get out of here, go to Yun Luofeng. She will protect you.¡±


    A man¡¯s words were good when death was near.


    As long as Mu Qingfei could survive, he... was willing to tell the truth to her. Besides, the only person who could protect Fei¡¯er now was her...


    ¡°Qin Yuan!¡± Mu Qingfei¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Thank you... ¡±


    No matter how many bad things Qin Yuan had done, he never hurt her. On the contrary, he took care of her as much as he could.


    This ¡®Thank you¡¯ seemed to satisfy Qin Yuan. A smile appeared on his face and he slowly closed his eyes without any regrets.


    Mu Qingfei closed her eyes and clenched her fists. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes and red at Qin Tiao, ¡°Why did you do this? He¡¯s your son! Even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs. Why did you kill your own son?¡±


    ¡°A betrayer must die!¡± Qin Tiao sneered, ¡°Of course, as a father, I will be tolerant toward my son, so I will satisfy his wishes! Doesn¡¯t he like you? Then I¡¯ll send you to apany him in the afterlife!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Immediately, a powerful aura surged out of Qin Tiao. He released a powerful spirit energy that pounced on Mu Qingfei. Overwhelmed by such a powerful aura, Mu Qingfei couldn¡¯t move her body. She could only watch the spirit energy going to hit her.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just at this crucial moment, a dragon roar came out, shaking the whole sky. The spirit energy that was going to hit Mu Qingfei was instantly dissolved into bits and pieces and scattered in the air...


    Everyone was stunned. When Qin Tiao looked up, a huge body rushed down from the sky. Without saying a word, he picked up Mu Qingfei and rushed out of the Qin Family.


    ¡°A dragon ancestor of monarch-god level? The dragon ancestor tribe? No, there isn¡¯t such a dragon among the monarch-god level dragons of the dragon ancestor tribe!¡± Qin Tiao pondered and immediately ordered, ¡°Guards, ask the monarch-god level spirit cultivators who have already arrived at the Qin City to besiege this dragon ancestor... ¡±


    The essence blood of the dragon ancestor tribe was very precious, especially that of a monarch-god leveled one. So, those people would never give up as long as they were told that there was such a dragon ancestor here!


    At the thought of this, a greedy gleam flickered across Qin Tiao¡¯s eyes, and then he quickly rushed towards the dragon ancestor...


    On the street.


    The noisy crowd had disappeared, leaving only silence.


    Little Bug, carrying Mu Qingfei, quickly flew toward the inn where Yun Luofeng was staying. He looked at the pursuers behind him from time to time and a ferocious light shed through his eyes.


    <i>Swish swish swish!</i>


    Suddenly, numerous figures appeared from nowhere and surrounded Little Bug in the middle.


    These people were all at the monarch-god level!


    Although Little Bug was also at the monarch-god level and more powerful than others thanks to his constitution, he broke through to the monarch-god level not long ago and still couldn¡¯t control his power well. Besides, he had to cope with seven or eight monarch-god level spirit cultivators alone, so he felt somewhat powerless...

 Chapter 2085 - Dragon Ancestor Tribe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Dragon Ancestor Tribe (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if you can escape.¡±


    Qin Tiao had already chased him from behind and stood in the way of Little Bug. He raised his head and looked up at him expressionlessly, ¡°Though I don¡¯t know your rtionship with Mu Qingfei, I know... you won¡¯t be able to leave Qin City today!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little Bug bellowed angrily, ¡°How can you a*sholes bully a woman? My master and mistress are already on the way. When theye, all of you will be killed!¡±


    After escaping from the Qin Family, Little Bug told Yun Xiao what happened here via soulmunication, so Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng were already on their way.


    Unfortunately, Qin City was too big. Compared with the Continent of Seven Provinces, it was as big as a continent, so they needed more time to get here...


    An unfathomable gleam flickered across Qin Tiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°If my guess is right, you are Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinate. You¡¯re just that monarch-god level spirit cultivator my son told me about!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Bug snorted. His ws still carried Mu Qingfei, so he had to be careful, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You people can¡¯t even fit the slits between my teeth.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Qin Tiao snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s attack this dragon together and capture him alive!¡±


    As his voice dropped, Qin Tiao shot out like lightning and reached above Little Bug in an instant. He curved his hand like a machete and chopped down hard. Little Bug agilely dodged his attack, wagged his tail and swept Qin Tiao away.


    Qin Tiao was going to vomit blood, but he swallowed it down. He stared at Little Bug, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    At the same time, other monarch-god level spirit cultivators alsounched attacks against Little Bug. Besieged by these people, Little Bug appeared to be a bit powerless...


    ¡°B*stards! How dare you beat me!¡± Being punched, Little Bug was so angry that his huge body trembled in the air. He wagged his tail fiercely and swept these people away.


    Being caught by Little Bug¡¯s ws, Mu Qingfei didn¡¯t dare to move for fear that she might distract the dragon ancestor who was in the midst of a battle...


    ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with them, you can put me down and I can help you, ¡°Mu Qingfei hesitated and suggested.


    However, her words angered Little Bug. ¡°What do you mean? You mean I can¡¯t even protect a woman? I would be so discredited if I leave you behind and escape!¡±


    He said it as if he had never escaped before.


    Little Bug had forgotten that when he was in the dragon tribe, he lied to the dragon tribe and ran away when some god-level spirit cultivator came to provoke him.


    But now he began to care about his ¡®credit¡¯?


    Mu Qingfei didn¡¯t speak again when she heard Little Bug¡¯s words, but her eyes turned cold and were filled with murderous desire at the thought of Qin Yuan¡¯s death.


    Little Bug seemed to be unable to deal with the situation, but those monarch-god level spirit cultivators didn¡¯t get the upper hand either.


    Qin Tiao frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this dragon ancestor was so tough and he seemed unable to feel pain no matter how hard they beat him! If things keep going like this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s men who were right in the vicinity woulde here soon. He didn¡¯t forget that Qin Yuan once said that Yun Luofeng had two monarch-god level spirit cultivators in her hand...

 Chapter 2086 - Ancestral Dragon Tribe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2086: Ancestral Dragon Tribe (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    When Qin Tiao became anxious, the sky suddenly became dark, as if it was being covered by ayer of dark clouds.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the sky in surprise. In an instant, they saw that numerous giant dragons had appeared. Their bodies were as huge as big mountains. If they identally fell from the sky, they would crush a lot of people...


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ancestral Dragon Tribe!¡± Qin Tiao was shocked. An unfathomable glint flickered across his eyes and he looked at Little Bug as if pondering of something.


    ¡°Master Qin.¡±


    A muffled shout was heard from the sky. The voice was old. As if travelling through time, it exploded over Qin Tiao¡¯s ear like thunder, making his ears tingle.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Long Yan of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe?¡± Qin Tiao guessed his identity from his voice and asked him immediately.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± The giant ancestral dragon said. ¡°I came here because I heard that you knew the whereabouts of our Miss. If you can tell me that, our Ancestral Dragon Tribe will meet your wish no matter what it is!¡±


    The Ancestral Dragon Tribe always kept their promises. When their Miss was missing, they dered that if anyone could help them find their Miss, they would give them a wish.


    ¡°Elder Long Yan, don¡¯t you see what we¡¯re doing?¡± Qin Tiao¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked at Little Bug, ¡°Is this ancestral dragon from your tribe?¡±


    Long Yan looked at Little Bug with surprise, thought about it and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Qin Tiao was relieved to hear that. He said calmly, ¡°I saw your Miss at the side of this guy before, so I invited these monarch-god level spirit cultivators to besiege him, but he refused to admit it! However, though he is a traitor to your tribe, I¡¯m willing to punish him for you.¡±


    Everyone was dumfounded. How could Qin Tiao tell lies without batting his eyelid?


    However...


    Everyone on the Continent knew the style of the dragon ancestor tribe. If they found out that they besieged Little Bug for his essence blood, they would never let them off.


    So he had to ssh dirty water on Little Bug!


    ¡°Oh?¡± Long Yan narrowed his huge eyes and released a powerful aura that pressed down like a huge mountain. He coldly stared at Little Bug, ¡°Did you kidnap our Miss?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯d rather believe humans than me, then I have nothing to say,¡± Little Bug snorted and said sarcastically.


    Long Yan turned his eyes to Qin Tiao again, ¡°Master Qin, is what you said true? You know that if you deceive us, you¡¯ll end up in misery.¡±


    Qin Tiao¡¯s face changed, and he tried to calm down. ¡°Elder Long Yan, I am being kind to you. How can you doubt me? I, Qin Tiao, am always aboveboard and will never falsely use anyone! Besides, if I want to deal with this dragon, I can do it alone. Why should I gather so many strong masters here? I do this because I want to force him to hand over your Miss! But in the end, my kindness came to no good!¡±

 Chapter 2087 - Yun Luofeng Has Come (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2087: Yun Luofeng Has Come (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Under Long Yan¡¯s suspicious stare, Qin Tiao looked very indignant as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Long Yan turned his eyes to Little Bug again and frowned, ¡°If our Miss is really in your hands, please return her to us.¡±


    There was an indescribable disappointment in Little Bug¡¯s eyes. Before that, he was full of fantasies about the Ancestral Dragon Tribe and even imagined the day when he returned to the dragon ancestor tribe. But now...


    Facing Long Yan¡¯s cold stare, he felt so disappointed.


    Little Bug squinted, and a fierce gleam flickered across his eye. He looked up at the giant dragons all over the sky and said fearlessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t even met your Miss. Why are you using me of kidnapping her?¡±


    ¡°Master Qin was right. If he wants to deal with you, he doesn¡¯t have to gather so many people and convict you.¡± Long Yan¡¯s old voice sounded so cold, ¡°But, since you¡¯re also a dragon ancestor, I¡¯ll let you go safe and sound if you hand over our Miss.¡±


    The Ancestral Dragon Tribe was proud. Once they believed a thing, no one could change their minds.


    Little Bug couldn¡¯t understand why this guy was so stubborn...


    So he didn¡¯t want to waste time with them again. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you deal with me!¡±


    Roar!


    A dragon roar resounded throughout the sky. Little Bug¡¯s body rushed rapidly towards Long Yan, as swiftly as a gust of wind.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Long Yan snorted. Instead of flinching, he ran towards Little Bug.


    They were both huge and from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, so...


    The collision of their bodies caused a disturbance in the sky. The whole sky seemed to explode. The people around them were knocked back two steps by this force.


    Qin Tiao put a smug smile on his face. The Ancestral Dragon Tribe used to be a dominant presence on the Continent. Even if they were added together, they couldn¡¯t resist Long Yan!


    The whole continent would be under the reign of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, had it not been for the change that happened to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe and made them disappear from the Continent.


    But even so, the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was still invincibly powerful...


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Little Bug retreated a few steps quickly. He felt a sharp pain in his insides and even his vision blurred.


    ¡°It turns out that the Ancestral Dragon Tribe is so unreasonable!¡± Mu Qingfei sneered and looked up at Elder Long Yan¡¯s haughty face. ¡°How can you convict him just because of some words of Qin Tiao? He said we took your Miss, but what evidence does he have?¡±


    Long Yan looked a bit sullen. It was actually not a big deal. They just needed to hand over Miss. It was their fault that things developed to this point.


    ¡°Mu Qingfei, you seduced my son and I haven¡¯t settled this ount with you yet. How dare you try to deceive Elder Long Yan!¡± Qin Tiao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°I swear I saw with my own eyes that this dragon kidnapped the Ancestral Dragon Tribe¡¯s Miss! The whole world knows that I am an aboveboard person who never cheats or lies!¡±


    Most people believed Qin Tiao was that kind of person and only a few people knew about his true colors...

 Chapter 2088 - Yun Luofeng Has Come (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Yun Luofeng Has Come (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yes, Master Qin doesn¡¯t lie! This dragon just doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    ¡°I witnessed it too. It was exactly the same as Master Qin described.¡±


    The others all echoed Qin Tiao. Now they were in the same boat, so of course they would help Qin Tiao.


    The smile on Qin Tiao¡¯s face spread. He noticed Long Yan¡¯s angry eyes and secretly gave a triumphant smile. The Ancestral Dragon Tribe was just so so. They were deceived like fools by them. These dragons had been secluded and had no clue of the ways of the world!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over our Miss, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Long Yan lifted his voice arrogantly, which rumbled like a thunder in the sky.


    Not willing to surrender to his threat, Little Bug said loudly, his eyes fearless, ¡°I am also telling you for thest time. I don¡¯t even know your Miss¡¯ name, nor have I met her!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Long Yan snorted, and released a powerful aura that rendered the dim sky even more cloudy, gloomy and suffocating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you the chance, but you won¡¯t take it. Then don¡¯t me me!¡±


    <i>Roar!</i>


    With that, Long Yan roared and spat out a me which gradually grew into a fireball as dazzling as the sun. It shot at Little Bug in an instant.


    Little Bug vigntly stared at him. Seeing the dragon breath striking at him, he quickly protected Mu Qingfei with his ws and blocked the attack with his sturdy body.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The attack hit Little Bug¡¯s body hard. He trembled and almost vomited blood.


    They were both at the monarch-god level!


    But their strength was not at the same level...


    Little Bug trembled and looked rather angry, ¡°The Ancestral Dragon Tribe is so unreasonable! I¡¯ll never go back to you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you anyway!¡±


    Though a monarch-god level spirit cultivator was rare on this continent, he was not willing to ept Little Bug...


    A dragon who wouldn¡¯t admit what he had done was not qualified to be a member of their Ancestral Dragon Tribe!


    <i>Roar!</i>


    He released another dragon breath that pounced on Little Bug.


    Little Bug tried to escape, but the dragon breath seemed to have eyes, turned aside and hit him hard again.


    Blood seeped from his scales. His huge body shook but soon he stabilized his body...


    Fortunately, he was also at the monarch-god level. If he was only a reverent-god level spirit cultivator, he would have been burnt into ashes by that powerful dragon breath!


    At this moment, Little Bug had to protect Mu Qingfei when he tried to resist Long Yan¡¯s attacks, so he could only block the ceaseless dragon breaths with his strong body...


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mastere yet?¡±


    Little Bug became more and more anxious. It never urred to him that the dragon ancestor tribe was so stupid and gullible. If things kept going like this... he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up long.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom Boom Boom!</i>


    The explosion sounds rang in the sky from time to time. Watching Little Bug being beaten up, those peopleughed happily.


    ¡°Mu Qingfei, do you regret rejecting my son now?¡± Qin Tiao smiled, ¡°Without my son¡¯s protection, you can¡¯t survive on the continent. It¡¯s ridiculous that you are still so ungrateful! You just dug your own grave!¡±

 Chapter 2089 - Yun Luofeng Has Come (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Yun Luofeng Has Come (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mu Qingfei didn¡¯t even pay attention to him. Seeing Little Bug protect her with his own body, she looked more and more worried.


    Finally...


    Unable to withstand Long Yan¡¯s relentless attacks, Little Bug fell to the ground. Blood was streaming out of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Where is Miss?¡± Long Yan lowered his head and looked straight at Little Bug who was lying on the ground. His voice was cold and emotionless.


    Although they were both monarch-god level spirit cultivators, the gap between them was huge, because Little Bug just broke through to the monarch god level, while Long Yan had been in this realm for hundreds of years...


    How could Little Bugpare to him in control of power?


    Little Bug closed his eyes and ignored this giant dragon. He never thought that at this moment, what he was thinking was not to run away, but to beat the stupid dragon up, though he was always a coward!


    ¡°It seems that you still refuse to tell the whereabouts of Miss, so don¡¯t me me for being unkind!¡±


    Long Yan roared violently and dived toward the ground. He was so fast, just like a sun falling from the sky and he was going to hit Little Bug who was lying on the ground...


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At this moment, a ck figure suddenly came out and appeared in front of Little Bug. It was a man in a ck robe. He raised his hand and held Long Yan¡¯s sharp ws. His cold eyes were filled with murderous desire...


    Long Yan paused. His ws were firmly held by this man and couldn¡¯t move at all...


    Seeing the two peopleing from the sky, Little Bug, who was lying on the ground half dead cried andined tearfully, ¡°Master, Mistress, you finally came! If you had been anyter, you would never be able to see me again...¡±


    His tone was pitiful, but when he looked at Long Yan, his eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°This stupid dragon believed in the old b*stard of the Qin Family and said that I kidnapped their Miss. But I¡¯ve never even seen their Miss. How could I kidnap her? I will never go back to the g*d*mned Ancestral Dragon Tribe!¡±


    With a solemn look, Long Yan ignored Little Bug, turned his eyes to the cold man who suddenly appeared, and said coldly, ¡°You want to meddle in our Ancestral Dragon Tribe¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng slowly approached Yun Xiao and gave a wicked smile, ¡°we are not going to meddle in your affairs, but... kill you!¡±


    <i>Kill me?</i>


    Long Yanughed out loud, ¡°Little girl, what a tone! Then show me what you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    This man was also of monarch-god level...


    But he was just a human. How could he rival the whole Ancestral Dragon Tribe?


    He was simply courting death!


    Hearing this, Little Bug jumped to his feet. He was covered by a light and soon turned into a cute little boy.


    ¡°Mistress, this guy bullied me. You must kill him and cut him into pieces! And fry his body!¡± Little Bug red at Long Yan as if he was going to devour him alive.


    Mu Qingfei stood in the rear and gazed at the white-d woman in front, and aplicated gleam shed through her eyes.

 Chapter 2090 - Yun Luofeng Has Come (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Yun Luofeng Has Come (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    This woman... was her daughter¡¯s Master that Qin Yuan mentioned?


    Hearing the sound, the other giant dragons in the sky also moved. Their huge bodies covered the sky and all of them were staring at Yun Luofeng and others menacingly.


    The two sides were on the verge of war.


    Long Yan gave a roar and ordered the dragons behind him to strike first. In an instant, a gale sprang up, clouds scudded, and the whole sky turned dark.


    At that moment, a girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang, which passed through the clouds and was heard by everyone.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A light shed on Yun Luofeng¡¯s wrist, and then the crystal bracelet began to move.


    Long Yan¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Yun Xiao, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yun Luofeng, nor did he notice the crystal snake...


    The snake left Yun Luofeng¡¯s wrist and jumped to the ground. Her body gradually grew and after a while, a giant crystal dragon came into view. The transformation of the crystal dragon didn¡¯t stop. Her body was covered by light, and from the light, a cute and pretty girl came out slowly.


    Long Yan was startled. He widened his eyes, which were filled with joy and then anger.


    ¡°There is still another giant dragon?¡± Qin Tiao looked surprised but soon regained hisposure. ¡°Even if you have one more giant dragon, so what? You¡¯ll still have to die! Master Long Yan, this female dragon is with them. You¡¯d better kill them all at once!¡±


    Hearing Qin Tiao¡¯s disdainful words, Long Yan bellowed, ¡°You b*stard! Didn¡¯t you say you had seen our Miss? Then who is this?¡±


    Like being struck by a bolt from the blue...


    Qin Tiao was stunned. His body turned stiff.


    <i>What did Elder Long Yan mean?</i>


    <i>Then who was this?</i>


    <i>What did that mean?</i>


    As if thinking of something, Qin Tiao mechanically turned his head and looked in astonishment at the little girl walking towards Long Yan.


    <i>How could... there be such a coincidence?!</i>


    He said those things to frame these people, but he didn¡¯t know that they really had the Miss of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe!


    Little Bug was more muddled than they were.


    <i>Long Luo was the Miss of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe?</i>


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Long Yan suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head to Qin Tiao, and his old voice was cold, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you saw our Miss by this guy¡¯s side? But why did you say those words just now? Why did you say our Miss was with these people?¡±


    Qin Tiao shivered hard and couldn¡¯t help sweating, ¡°Elder Long Yan, I... I just didn¡¯t recognize her. Now it proves that my words are true. You must kill these people!¡±


    Long Luo took a look at Qin Tiao and turned her eyes to Long Yan, ¡°Elder Long Yan, why did you make such a fuss just to find me? And you wronged innocent people.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t know how evil these guys are. Human beings are unreliable, and you are so simple. Now that I am here, you can leave with me.¡± Long Yan nced at Little Bug and the others. ¡°Since we¡¯ve found you, I can let them go as long as you go with me.¡±


    Angered by his words, Long Luo said angrily, ¡°Some people are really evil, especially these people here. How could you believe their words so easily and even injure Little Bug!¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡± Long Yan sounded angry, ¡°Master Qin didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Aren¡¯t you by their side? Why are you still trying to defend them?¡±

 Chapter 2091 - Yun Luofeng Has Come (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Yun Luofeng Has Come (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Qin Tiao smiled smugly. It seemed that he scored a lucky hit. Now Long Yan would never believe Yun Luofeng.


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng winked at Yun Xiao, and thetter slightly nodded at her and gradually released a powerful aura.


    ¡°I will not go back with you. If I hadn¡¯t been saved by Miss Yun, I would have been dead already! But you don¡¯t appreciate them, and even injured Little Bug! A man as unreasonable as you doesn¡¯t deserve to educate me!¡± Long Luo threw away Long Yan¡¯s hand in anger and walked back to Yun Luofeng. Her big eyes were still filled with anger, and she was trembling with anger.


    Long Yan¡¯s voice turned solemn, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    <i>Yun Luofeng saved her?</i>


    <i>Was Miss in danger?</i>


    Long Luo looked angrily at these people. As soon as she thought of their false usations against Little Bug, she couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart.


    Fortunately, she happened to show up. What if she was not here? Then would the Ancestral Dragon Tribe hunt Yun Luofeng because of their usations?


    ¡°You want to know why? Okay, I can tell you! I was beguiled by a bad person. I saved her but she caught me and made me vomit essence blood, and the wounds on my body were made by her.¡± Long Luo rolled up her sleeves and showed the scars on her body.


    The injuries were almost healed. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take the shape of a human being...


    But even so, Long Yan could still tell how much Long Luo had suffered these days!


    His pupil constricted with rage, and he released an aggressive aura, rendering the whole sky fiery red.


    ¡°Fortunately, I escaped from them, but those people soon came after me. If Yun Luofeng hadn¡¯t saved me, perhaps... I would already be dead!¡±


    The old memories were too bitter to recall. Long Luo bit her lips and she was trembling in the breeze.


    At this time, a hand fell on her shoulder, as if silentlyforting her. She looked back and cracked a bright smile at the boy behind. Her beautiful smile dazzled Little Bug¡¯s eyes and he... froze on the spot.


    Hearing Long Luo¡¯s words, Long Yan, who was still furious and aggressive, looked a bit embarrassed and his tone was not as arrogant as before.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just a misunderstanding? But without Master Qin¡¯s information, I couldn¡¯t have found you... ¡±


    At the thought of this, Long Yan felt lucky and was grateful to Qin Tiao.


    Seeing this, Long Luo snorted contemptuously, ¡°Elder Long Yan, it¡¯s like you¡¯re helping him count the money after being sold by him! I never saw him. When did he see me?¡±


    Qin Tiao¡¯s face changed and he gave a hollowugh, ¡°Miss Long, though you didn¡¯t see me, I did see you by this dragon¡¯s side. You just don¡¯t remember me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then why didn¡¯t you recognize me just now?¡±


    ¡°Well... didn¡¯t I exin that? You were too far away from me just now, so I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Qin Tiao tried to suppress the killing desire in his heart and smiled kindly.


    Long Luo tilted her little head, ¡°Then can you tell me what I looked like when you saw me?¡±


    What did she look like?


    How could he know?


    Although he thought this, Qin Tiao didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud...

 Chapter 2092 - Yun Luofeng Has Come (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Yun Luofeng Has Come (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss Long, you must be kidding me. Of course, you looked exactly what you look like now.¡± Qin Tiao smiled and defended himself.


    However, hearing this, Long Luo couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Elder Long Yan, you know that we ancestor dragons can¡¯t take human form if we are injured! Since I met Miss Yun, I have been recovering from my injuries. I appear in human form now because I¡¯ve recovered. But how could he see me in human form back then?¡±


    The little girl raised her chin high and stared at Qin Tiao with disdain.


    Long Yan¡¯s body shed and he changed into an old man standing in front of the little girl. He frowned and stared at Qin Tiao with cold eyes.


    Long Luo continued, ¡°I know your son fell for this Miss Mu Qingfei, and your Qin Family ced her under house arrest. Miss Yun¡¯s disciple is her daughter, so she came here to look for her. To deal with Miss Yun, you tried to manipte the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, right?¡± The little girl¡¯s face was beaming with an innocent smile. Her voice was so cold and harsh that Qin Tiao looked even paler.


    ¡°Elder Long Yan, how dare your Ancestral Dragon Tribe bully people like this?! She is clearly having an affair with that dragon, and she sshed dirty water on me to protect him!¡± Qin Tiao rolled his eyes and snapped.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Long Yan bellowed angrily and punched Qin Tiao hard, making him back up a few steps.


    ¡°Our Miss will never lie! Qin Tiao, how dare you manipte me like this!¡±


    With that, Long Yan looked around at the other people present with his angry eyes, who all trembled under his murderous re.


    Even though they were monarch-god level spirit cultivators...


    They couldn¡¯t resist the second most powerful master of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°Elder Long Yan, it has nothing to do with us. It was all Qin Tiao¡¯s idea. He told us that he found an ancestral dragon, and if we caught it, we could force it to spit essence blood and greatly improve our strength!¡±


    ¡°We were also swindled by him! Elder Long Yan, let us go. You should punish Qin Tiao, the bastard!¡±


    They all tried to put the me on Qin Tiao...


    Long Yan ignored them and turned his eyes to Little Bug and the others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did just now. Thank you for saving our Miss and our Ancestral Dragon Tribe will repay you for that.¡±


    The Ancestral Dragon Tribe was among the most powerful forces on this Continent, so Long Yan thought that these people would surely ept his apology!


    ¡°You injured Little Bug. How can you solve it with just an apology?¡± Under Long Yan¡¯s haughty gaze, Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile and stroked her chin, and her squinted eyes glowed dangerously, ¡°Can I beat you up and then just apologize to you?¡±


    Long Yan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Little Girl, you should forgive and forget! I did make a mistake, so I¡¯m not going to argue with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The smile on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face spread, ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong. What makes you think you have the say? ¡±


    Long Luo, standing at the side, bit her lip tightly and red at Long Yan. She took sides with Yun Luofeng, so she was also angry about what Long Yan said.


    ¡°You...¡± Long Yan took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, ¡°what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 2093 - Fight! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2093: Fight! (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I always seek revenge for the smallest grievance!¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Long Yan expressionlessly, ¡°Let Little Bug treat you in exactly the same way you treated him just now.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Long Yan¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He pointed indignantly at Yun Luofeng and his eyes were angry. If they hadn¡¯t saved Long Luo, he wouldn¡¯t have been so tolerant to them.


    <i>Swish ¡ª</i>


    Yun Xiao suddenly moved. As fast as a gust of wind, he was already behind Long Yan and hit hard toward him with his palm before Long Yan could react.


    Long Yan was shocked and quickly turned to defend himself from this attack. When their palms collided, he felt his body go numb. He retreated a few steps, and his face was filled with coldness instead of the initial shock.


    ¡°If you dare to point your finger at my woman again, I¡¯ll chop off all your fingers!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and filled with intense murderous desire.


    At this moment, Long Yan waspletely shocked.


    If he didn¡¯t feel it wrong, this man became a monarch-god level spirit cultivator not long ago. But why did his heart tremble at his powerful aura?


    Fear!


    Yes!


    Long Yan¡¯s heart was gradually filled with fear.


    ¡°Yun Yi.¡±


    Yun Luofeng called casually.


    In an instant, Yun Yi¡¯s sturdy body fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    Seeing Yun Yi, the monarch-god level spirit cultivators all changed their expressions and someone even shouted angrily at Qin Tiao, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they only had two monarch-god level spirit cultivators? Then what¡¯s going on now? Can you exin this to us?¡±


    Qin Tiao turned pale and almost fell down. Leaning against the tree behind him, he could hardly stabilize himself.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice you are desperately outnumbered by us?¡± Long Yan turned blue with anger and shouted, ¡°Come on, get all these people who dare to humiliate me!¡±


    ¡°Elder Long Yan!¡± Long Luo looked anxiously at the huge dragons in the sky and gritted her teeth, ¡°I order you to stop! I¡¯ll see who still dares to do it!¡±


    After all, Long Luo was the Miss of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, so after hearing her words, the dragons that were ready to jump out all paused and hovered in the sky, as if thinking about something.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Long Yan sneered, ¡°don¡¯t forget, before we came out the leader told you to follow my orders!¡±


    With that, he turned to Long Luo again and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss, I¡¯ll just teach them a lesson. After all, these people saved you, so I won¡¯t kill them!¡±


    <i>Roar!</i>


    With a thunderous roar, the whole sky was shaking. Long Yan said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get these people!¡±


    In an instant, all the giant dragons moved. Their aura was so huge that there seemed to be countless mountains pressing over people made them unable to breathe.


    Gale sprang up and clouds scudded.


    Yun Luofeng stood in the gale, her white robe was gently fluttering and her dark eyes were calm and emotionless. She was as beautiful as a painting,


    ¡°You Ancestral Dragon Tribe does have a lot of strong masters, but there is only one monarch-god level spirit cultivator here,¡± Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile, ¡°As to reverent god-level spirit cultivators, you¡¯re desperately outnumbered!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>

 Chapter 2094 - Fight! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Fight! (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    As she said this, she released a powerful aura.


    Meanwhile...


    The spirit beasts in the God Code World and the members of the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps in the fantasynd all came out...


    Huohuo, Xiao Mo, Chacha, Little Tree, as well as Bixiao who was now able to leave the tree of life for a short time


    These spirit beasts were no weaker than the dragons. Even the Steel Corps and Raging me Corps had several reverent-god level members.


    Long Yan¡¯s face turned dim when the huge army appeared. He clenched his fists and his eyes were shining with an unfathomable light. As a member of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, Long Yan was quite proud, but he didn¡¯t want to fight an unprepared battle.


    In particr, he could feel that Yun Xiao¡¯s aura was no weaker than his!


    ¡°Little Bug, you can treat him exactly the same way he treated you!¡± Yun Luofeng stepped forward and released a powerful aura. Her white robe was fluttering in the gale, ¡°If anyone tries to stop you, just kill him!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s identity or background. What she knew was that tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    Standing at the side, Long Luo didn¡¯t speak. Although she was a member of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, she didn¡¯t think that Yun Luofeng was wrong. All of this was caused by Long Yan¡¯s stupidity. So whatever Yun Luofeng would do to him, he deserved it.


    ¡°Miss...¡± Long Yan looked pale and turned to Long Luo as if urging her toe out and say something.


    Long Luo turned her head, ignored Long Yan and snorted in her heart.


    Long Yan was too arrogant. He didn¡¯t know how to respect people just because he was the second strongest member of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. It was time to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Miss,¡± Long Yan turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng again and his slightly squinted eyes glowed threateningly, ¡°Be easy on people. I¡¯m the second strongest man of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. Very few monarch-god level spirit cultivators can defeat me! If you really want to fight me with no regard for the consequences, you¡¯ll also suffer!¡±


    The Ancestral Dragon Tribe¡¯s dignity was invible. Even if he was uncertain about this battle, he wouldn¡¯t shrink back.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of this when you were beating Little Bug?¡± Yun Luofeng approached Long Yan again, ¡°Now the same thing happens to you, and you began to ask me to be easy on people? Is there really such a good thing in this world?¡±


    Long Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled. Seeing Yun Luofeng getting closer and closer to him, he suddenly turned his arms into dragon ws and scratched at Yun Luofeng violently.


    Unfortunately, before he could reach Yun Luofeng, a ck figure had fallen in front of him. With a boom, stone-hard fists kept pounding his chest, he instantly backed up a few steps, and his face was somber and angry.


    At this moment, the giant dragons also moved. Their huge bodies pounced at the people on the ground. Qin Tiao and the others were also affected. They were swept off by the dragons¡¯ huge tails and fell to the ground awkwardly.


    At this moment, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.


    The roars of the dragons spread across the sky and the residents of Qin City all hid for fear that they would be identally injured...

 Chapter 2095 - Fight! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Fight! (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The two sides were on the verge of a war.


    Just when the giant dragons rushed towards Yun Luofeng and others, a deep and hoarse voice slowly sounded in the sky. Just like a heavy hammer, it hit Long Yan on the heart and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood...


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon Tribe, what are you doing?! How dare you kill humans in my ce! Are you looking down on me?¡±


    And then an old figure appeared in the sky.


    It was an old man with a righteous-looking face. He stood, with his hands sped behind his back. With a nonchnt look, he looked like a celestial being.


    Qin Tiao was quite d to see the old man. However, having eye contact with him, he immediately swallowed his words.


    ¡°Are you...a ruler?¡± When Long Yan saw the old man, his face greatly changed and a gleam of fear shed through his eyes.


    In this world, there was a kind of person called a ruler.


    Second only to the true-god level spirit cultivator, this ruler dominated the Continent of Wind and Cloud. Since they were going to be a true-god level spirit cultivator, no other monarch-god level spirit cultivator could rival them in strength.


    The leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was also a ruler. However, he alone was unable to resist all human beings. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to hide in the ancestral sea and be stuck there for the rest of his life.


    The dragons wouldn¡¯t have left the ancestral sea if their Miss hadn¡¯t been missing...


    ¡°It seems that the Ancestral Dragon Tribe forgot your promise and invaded our humans¡¯ territory again. That¡¯s unforgivable!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The old man merely raised his hand, and Long Yan seemed to be pushed by a great force and immediately flew out.


    He awkwardly fell to the ground, looking at the old man in front of him sullenly...


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± the old man said with a slight smile as he turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°You are a human being, so of course you¡¯re under my protection. You don¡¯t need to fear these dragons. They won¡¯t be able to resist me.¡±


    The old man spoke to her in a polite and friendly way, but for some reason, looking at him, Yun Luofeng felt her heart was filled with murderous desire. Even she didn¡¯t know why she had this feeling toward him...


    ¡°Master,¡± Xiao Mo pondered for a while and said via soulmunication, ¡°have you forgotten that you have inherited Jue Qian¡¯s heritage?¡±


    And the ruler of the Continent of Wind and Cloud was among those people who murdered Jue Qian...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. She grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s hand tightly to restrain the surging intention of killing in her heart.


    She smiled. Her light and ethereal voice slowly rang, ¡°Shall I thank you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± the old man said with a smile, not noticing the ironic tone of Yun Luofeng, ¡°I really appreciate your talent. May I invite you to visit my house?¡±


    At that moment, all the humans present looked at Yun Luofeng with envy. This woman was really lucky! She actually received the favor of a ruler. If it were them, they would have a promising future...


    ¡°If I go with you, can I leave?¡± Yun Luofeng sneered and asked coldly.


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t speak but quietly guarded Yun Luofeng at her side. His cool eyes were slightly alert as he looked at the old man. The old man was very strong and was above Long Yan¡¯s level. He could sense that this man was very dangerous...

 Chapter 2096 - Fight! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2096: Fight! (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The old man¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and a dim light shed through them. Then he smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean, Miss? I just appreciate your talent and wanted to cultivate you, but I didn¡¯t expect you were so vignt and thought I would hurt you.¡±


    He stepped down from the sky within a few steps and stood in front of Yun Luofeng against the wind.


    ¡°I think what this youngdy said is right. You actually harbor malicious intentions!¡±


    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice came over, and in an instant, everyone looked at the source of the voice...


    It was a very handsome man, who was as beautiful as a celestial being stepping out of a picture and his whole body seemed to be glowing. The man, with a flute in his hand, walked slowly from a distance toward everyone.


    When Yun Luofeng saw the man, aplex look appeared on her face and she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from him.


    Feeling jealous, Yun Xiao put his arm around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist. ¡°Just look at me. This man looks weak. Why do you keep looking at him?¡±


    Hearing his jealous voice, Yun Luofeng turned her eyes to him. ¡°I just think... he looks like an acquaintance.¡±


    Yun Xiao was a bit confused.


    <i>An acquaintance? Why have I never seen him?</i>


    ¡°Jue Qian.¡±


    As if aware of Yun Xiao¡¯s doubts, Yun Luofeng moved her red lips and said a name.


    Jue Qian...


    She didn¡¯t expect they would meet on such an asion.


    ¡°You are...¡± The old man frowned slightly. Apparently, he didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s identity.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know who I am,¡± the man smiled. His smile looked gentle yet detached, ¡°I should have another identity besides this one. I came here today because I have this feeling that you can give me the answer. Can you tell me who I am?¡±


    Then the old man¡¯s eyes darkened, but his face was still mild. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but why did you nder me?¡±


    ¡°nder?¡± The man gave an ethereal smile and he looked so otherworldly. ¡°I think you know whether I ndered you or not! I can sense that we are enemies!¡±


    ¡°Who... are you?¡±


    For some reason, looking at the man, the old man felt very familiar with him. When a name suddenly popped up in his mind, he shook his head and tried to deny it.


    <i>That¡¯s impossible! He couldn¡¯t be that guy!</i>


    That person was like a king who stood high and trampled the whole world under his feet. How could this man be him?


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t know who I was, but I often heard a voice in my head...¡± The man¡¯s aloof eyes fell on the old man. ¡°That voice called me Jue Qian. Do you know who Jue Qian is?


    <i>Jue Qian?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As if being struck by a bolt from the blue, the old man shivered and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    <i>Jue Qian... came back?</i>


    <i>The demonic man came back?</i>


    That day, although Jue Qian had been seriously wounded after being besieged by so many strong masters of the continent, he still managed to kill half of them and broke out of the encirclement!


    That was a big fight! From then on, Jue Qian was called the devil...


    He thought the man was dead, but now he was back?

 Chapter 2097 - Jue Qian (1)

    Chapter 2097: Jue Qian (1)


    Trantor: Iris8197 Editor: Rock


    ¡°It seems that you do know me.¡± The man smiled and his smile was so aloof and ethereal that it appeared unreal. ¡°Was I called Jue Qian in my previous life?¡±


    The old man had calmed down from his initial anger, and heughed mockingly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you were in your previous life. I only know that you don¡¯t have the strength to threaten us in this life. Now that you have given yourself to me, I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge myself!¡±


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the old man released a powerful aura and rushed towards Jue Qian. His eyes were full of killing intent. Obviously, he was determined to kill Jue Qian! The old man was so powerful that when he passed by, everything on the ground was swept away by the hurricane he created.


    Yun Xiao raised his hand and pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms. He blocked the fierce hurricane with his sleeves and his cold eyes were sharp.


    ¡°Yun Yi!¡±


    Seeing the old man rushing towards Jue Qian, Yun Luofeng shouted. The next moment, Yun Yi¡¯s strong body appeared in front of Jue Qian and he raised his hand to resist the attack by the old man.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sound was heard from Yun Yi¡¯s body. His body was immediately shaken out and his flesh was torn open. Fortunately, Yun Yi was a puppet. Even though he already had consciousness, he couldn¡¯t feel pain. Otherwise, he would have been passed out from the pain...


    Yun Luofeng looked up at the old man ahead and said coldly, ¡°Jue Qian, leave here immediately!¡±


    Now, all eyes were focused on Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao again...


    The old man scowled. He raised his chin slightly, and stood with his hands on his back, still looking like a celestial being. ¡°Miss Yun, I just saved you. Why are you trying to stop me from killing Jue Qian, a traitor to all mankind?¡±


    Yun Luofeng sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t put on sanctified airs! You know how shameless and selfish you are! Today, with me here, you won¡¯t be able to touch Jue Qian!¡±


    She and Jue Qian had just met for the first time...


    But Jue Qian was actually her Master. Without Jue Qian, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the techniques of matrix and puppet making!


    More importantly...


    Since the moment she learned about Jue Qian, she was full of admiration for this man. That kind of admiration was not only for Jue Qian¡¯s strength but also... for his personality.


    ¡°Miss,¡± the man also turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng and smiled, ¡°do we know each other?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you.¡±


    She had her current achievements because she stood on the shoulders of giants. Thanks to the Medical God¡¯s Code and the heritage of Jue Qian, she grew up very fast...


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t expect that Yun Luofeng would know Jue Qian. His face darkened and he was not as friendly and polite as just now.


    ¡°I meant to cultivate you, but it seems that you¡¯re this man¡¯s friend, so if I cultivate you, then mankind will have one more enemy! But...¡±


    At this point, the old man paused and then continued, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to make a clean break with him, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    Hearing this, the people who were gloating couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Why was she so lucky?!


    She was really lucky to gain the favor of a ruler. As for her choice, of course she would choose to make a clean break with that man like a celestial being.

 Chapter 2098 - Jue Qian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Jue Qian (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    No one would give up such generous conditions...


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s face was somber, ¡°What are the odds for you to defeat this old man?¡±


    ¡°Thirty percent,¡± Yun Xiao answered truthfully.


    At least it was not zero. But Yun Luofeng suddenly remembered that Jue Qian was besieged by more than one person! That was to say, there were still several more old men of this level of strength on the Spirit God Continent.


    What if all these people came here?


    Then what were the odds of them defeating them?


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled and she sneered, ¡°If you really meant to make me your disciple, you wouldn¡¯t let the Qin Family people mess with me.¡±


    Logically, the Qin Family wouldn¡¯t make such a fuss for a disciple of coteral line...


    Therefore, noticing Qin Tiao winking at the old man, Yun Luofeng knew that there must be something fishy between the two.


    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Yun Luofeng said, stroking her chin and the smile on her face spread, ¡°I have something in me that you want, right? For the time being, you are the only one to find out about this, and the other rulers of the continent haven¡¯t discovered it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯te here alone.¡±


    A touch of surprise flickered across the old man¡¯s eyes. Though it soon shed away, it had been caught by Yun Luofeng, and she was surer of her guess.


    ¡°Am I right?¡± She raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Little by little, the old man¡¯s face went back to normal. ¡°So what? If you¡¯re dead, no one will know it.¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t deny anything but showed his true colors.


    He would not let this girl leave here!


    Yun Luofeng shrugged and smiled, ¡°Even if you kill us, there are many other people here. Someone will publicize it. Do you think you can keep it from the world?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill them all,¡± the old man said nonchntly as if he was going to kill an ant instead of so many people.


    However...


    Hearing this, all the people who had been watching on like enjoying a good show were immediately alert. Some of them even unconsciously stood together and looked at the old man warily. They didn¡¯t believe that such a strong man would care about their lives. Since he had said this, he would definitely do what he said!


    ¡°Yu Tian!¡± Long Yan shouted, ¡°don¡¯t forget, our Ancestral Dragon Tribe also has a ruler! Even if you humans try to exterminate us with your advantage in numbers, our strength is still there. If you dare touch us, our leader will never forgive you!¡±


    The old man Yu Tian cast an indifferent nce at Long Yan, ¡°Since I said this, I have a way to deal with you. Do you think you¡¯ll have the chance to tell your kinsmen who killed you? Besides, when I kill, I never let people find out I did it.¡±


    With that, Yu Tian released a murderous aura, turning the whole sky overcast as if being covered by ayer of cloud.


    Yun Luofeng looked at them silently. What she said just now was to put everyone present on the opposite side of Yu Tian...


    After she revealed her real strength, Yu Tian was still fearless, so he must have some trump card in his hand. Now, being incited by her, the Ancestral Dragon Tribe and Yu Tian had be enemies and then they would be safer...


    Yun Xiao figured out Yun Luofeng¡¯s intention from the very beginning, so he just stood aside quietly and looked at the picturesque woman beside him with tender eyes...

 Chapter 2099 - Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Long Yan¡¯s face turned from blue to white, and then from white to blue. He angrily stared at the old man who looked so indifferent and arrogant, ¡°Have you forgotten the agreement our Ancestral Dragon Tribe made with you humans many years ago?¡±


    ¡°Agreement?¡± Yu Tian smiled mockingly, ¡°What does that have to do with me? Anyway, no one will know you were killed by me, so it¡¯ll be no problem for me.¡±


    With that, he turned his eyes to Yun Luofeng again and a cold gleam shed through his eyes.


    ¡°If you had been willing to leave with me, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening! So, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    At first, he did not intend to be rude to Yun Luofeng provided that she was willing to leave with him.


    However...


    This woman was too stubborn. He couldn¡¯t persuade her with reason so he would have to resort to force!


    When Long Yan heard these words, he was trembling with anger. He waved to Long Luo and said, ¡°Miss,e here now! I¡¯d like to see how these people will destroy the dignity of our Ancestral Dragon Tribe!¡±


    Long Luo stood quietly beside Yun Luofeng, biting her lip as if she had not heard the words of Long Yan. Her big eyes looked stubborn.


    ¡°Miss!¡± Long Yan called her again in an anxious tone.


    ¡°No!¡± Long Luo¡¯s eyshes were long and fluttering like wings. Her big, clean and clear eyes looked so resolute and her cute little face was pink. ¡°I want to be with Miss Yun!¡±


    When she was in danger, it was this white-d woman whonded from the sky and rescued her...


    Since then, Yun Luofeng had be the god in her heart!


    Yu Tian¡¯s body had moved...


    His speed was fast, and in an instant he would reach the front of Yun Luofeng and others.


    Yun Xiao was also ready to fight...


    However, at that moment, Long Yan took a quick step and blocked Yu Tian¡¯s attack with his own body. The strong force of the other side intruded into his body and exploded within it with a boom. Then his body was sent flying like a rag.


    Long Yan wiped the blood on his lower lip and stood up from the ground. He shook a little and stumbled towards Yu Tian.


    Soon, he came to Yu Tian¡¯s side again. He turned his back on Yun Luofeng and the other people and said, ¡°I know you saved Miss, and I also know that because of our previous dispute, I cannot ask you for anything!¡±


    ¡°But, for the sake that Miss chose to stand beside you in the face of danger, please take her away from here, and I and the other members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe will cover you!¡±


    Long Yan¡¯s spine was stiff, and his gait was a little heavy, but he didn¡¯t back up.


    Yes, he had offended Yun Luofeng and even injured Little Bug.


    But...


    Long Luo was the Miss of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, and the one that all members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe would protect with their lives!


    If Miss could leave unharmed, he was willing to entrust her to Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°What makes you reptiles think you can stop me?¡± Yu Tian raised his hand, and his strength, like a wave of light, flowed out again and hit Long Yan hard on the chest.


    Long Yan¡¯s body was immediately sent flying. With a ¡®blech¡¯, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood kept flowing out of his mouth ceaselessly!


    ¡°Elder Long Yan!¡± Long Luo hurried to Long Yan¡¯s side, with worry in her eyes.


    No matter how great a mistake Long Yan made just now, his loyalty to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe of loyalty would never change!


    With a frown, Yun Luofeng looked at Long Yan who fell to the ground. Was she wrong? Long Yan didn¡¯t have a trump card in his hand?

 Chapter 2100 - Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Cough!¡± Long Yan coughed again, spitting out blood. His geriatric face was deathly pale.


    He forcefully shoved Long Luo away and yelled, ¡°Eldest Miss, hurry and leave!¡±


    He staggered a few more steps forward, nearly falling down on the ground. But he steadied himself, his elderly body standing like Mount Tai.


    ¡°Go?¡± Yu Tian remained indifferent, but an icy glint leaked from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the opportunity...¡±


    The aura around Yu Tian grew bigger and bigger. The sky and earth turned colors, and the sun lost its light, as though it was enveloped by ayer of dark clouds. It caused the people standing on the ground to feel heavily oppressed.


    Yun Xiao closely protected Yun Luofeng, his dark eyes coldly watching Yu Tian, face devoid of emotion.


    ¡°Little Bug, Yun Yi, and also Xiao Mo, immediately take Mu Qingfei and Long Luo back to the illusory matrix!¡±


    Under Yu Tian¡¯s aura, Yun Luofeng sensed a danger she had never felt before. At a time like this, all she could do was minimize the casualties.


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Little Bug¡¯s mouth curled, full of unwillingness.


    That¡¯s right, he was craven and cowardly, but when faced with true danger, he was still unwilling to abandon Yun Luofeng and the others and leave.


    Yun Yi¡¯s face was twisted, he was also unwilling to flee.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m a puppet...¡± he hoarsely stated after a moment of hesitation.


    Puppets could not die or perish and did not feel pain. However, as a puppet, if his body was turned into ashes, no matter how capable Yun Luofeng was, she still could not revive him.


    ¡°Go back, this is an order!¡± Yun Luofeng harshly shouted, her voice containing an unquestionable decisiveness.


    The other beasts were all very unwilling, and stood behind Yun Luofeng, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°If it is just Yun Xiao and me, we still have a chance to survive, but if you few are here, it will only divert our attention!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s tone was very severe, startling the spiritual beasts and filling their hearts with a grievance. However, they knew Yun Luofeng was speaking the truth...


    This time, they did not resist and snatched the ignorant Long Luo and Mu Qingfei with them and hid inside the illusory matrix.


    At the same time, she also persuaded the people from the Steel and Raging me Corps to return.


    Besides the monarch-gods who initially encircled Little Bug to annihte him, the only ones remaining in the entire street were Yun Xiao, her, and State Preceptor Feng Jin, who was Jue Qian¡¯s reincarnation...


    As for the Ancestral Dragon Tribe...


    Yun Luofeng turned to look at Long Yan and asked, ¡°Do you have any confidence to defeat him?¡±


    Her voice rang inside his spirit, startling Long Yan. He nced at Yun Luofeng meaningfully before saying, ¡°In truth, I informed our tribe leader just now. Tribe Leader is on their way, so what I need to do is to stall for time. I made Eldest Miss leave because I was afraid she would run into danger before Tribe Leader arrives...¡±


    <i>Stall for time?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened and she turned to Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± He grasped her hand and resolutely dered, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be endangered.¡±


    The man¡¯s ¡°Leave it to me¡± filled Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart with warmth, and her lips involuntarily turned up.


    ¡°Alright, I believe in you.¡±


    She believed in Yun Xiao. More than that, she believed any danger could be eliminated as long as this man was here.


    Yun Xiao looked away from Yun Luofeng and turned to Yu Tian, his expressionless face turning colder.

 Chapter 2101 - Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2101: Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°A puppet?¡± An indiscernible light shed through Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°It turns out that boy just now is a puppet. I actually didn¡¯t realize! Even Jue Qian couldn¡¯t make a puppet possess human thoughts, how did you do it?¡±


    Yu Tian was very curious about this question. If he could control this type of ability...


    The Spirit God Continent would have only one master from then on.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°I doubt you will ever have the chance in your life.¡±


    Yu Tian¡¯s face chilled little by little, the raging storm rushing out of him also became stronger. The sound of thunder rang in the gloomy sky, and then lightning struck down, creating a giant, pitch-ck crater in the ground.


    ¡°You asked for it! So don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, careful!¡±


    After the power around Yu Tian exploded, it was as though there was a shapeless hand destroying everything in the surroundings.


    Yun Xiao had no mind to fight with Yu Tian and immediately turned around, protecting Yun Luofeng in his embrace, tightly pressing her head against his shoulder.


    In the instant that the power rampaged through the surroundings, the people with weaker protections was sent flying back by the power, their life leaking out while other people watched in fright.


    Yu Tian did not even move his hand, and these monarch-god level experts lost their lives already. How could such a formidable power not terrify people?


    Qin Tiao¡¯s first thought was to flee, but his legs could not stop trembling and he could not take a single step. He could do nothing but watch Yu Tian with a dumbfounded and frightened gaze.


    Thankfully, Yu Tian did not pay any attention to him and did not bother to even look at him.


    His eyes werepletely focused on Yun Luofeng being protected in Yun Xiao¡¯s arms, the emotion on his face static.


    ¡°Tell me, what is the rtionship between Jue Qian and you?¡±


    At the same time, Feng Jin also turned his head, confusion showing on his handsome face. ¡°Miss, you also know me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng slowly pulled out of Yun Xiao¡¯s arms, a faint smile rising on her lips. ¡°I both know and don¡¯t know you... Logically, I should call you ¡®Master¡¯.¡±


    <i>Master?</i>


    Feng Jin¡¯s expression turned more confused, he was clearly thinking about something.


    ¡°I keep feeling like I have forgotten something...¡±


    However, just what was it? He could not recall it at the current moment...


    ¡°Jue Qian, you are actually still alive?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s eightnded on Jue Qian again, obvious shock flickering through his eyes.


    This Jue Qian merely had the body of a trash right now, so how... how did he survive his power?


    ¡°Compared to her, I must kill you first!¡±


    Quickly, he regained his wits, and an overpowering murderous aura flooded out. His body was also quick as lightning, shooting to the front of Feng Jin.


    Feng Jin was still deep in his thoughts and did not notice Yu Tian in front of him. His brows remained locked together, thinking hard about what he had forgotten.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Yun Luofeng hurriedly called.


    Yun Xiao acted as well.


    However, at that moment, a silver figure pounced toward Feng Jin from far away and stood in front of the man. Tian Yu¡¯s attack fiercely pierced his body and exploded inside his chest.


    <i>Plop!</i>


    The youth¡¯s silver hair flew up with his long robes. A miserable smile was spread across his face as he fluttered down like beautiful flower petals,nding in Feng Jin¡¯s arms...

 Chapter 2102 - Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    Watching the pale-faced youth in his arms, Feng Jin¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. This pain seemed as if it had leaped across an entire century and fiercely clutched his heart.


    ¡°Mo Qiancheng?¡± Yun Luofeng also saw the youth in Feng Jin¡¯s arms and was startled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Mo Qiancheng started coughing, blood endlessly flowing down from his mouth. A faint white fog crept over his originally clear and clean eyes.


    He turned his head with difficulty, eyes unblinkingly looking at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°In truth, I should have discovered a long time ago that you weren¡¯t Jue Qian...¡±


    He chuckled, the chuckle filled with bitterness and helplessness and also a deep pain undetectable by normal people.


    ¡°However, I kept lying to myself! Even though you told me many times that you were initially lying to me, I still inwardly told myself that you were Jue Qian!¡±


    ¡°Because... I waited for too many years! Even a fantasy would be good...¡±


    Mo Qiancheng slowly closed his eyes with tears dripping down. Sometimeter, he opened his eyes and turned to look at Feng Jin with infatuation and yearning.


    ¡°Jue Qian, I finally found you? Although your personality has greatly changed, you are still the man I pursued my whole life!¡±


    ¡°For you, I live without regret, die without regret.¡±


    Feng Jin¡¯s hand froze and he lowered his gaze. ¡°Although I can¡¯t remember you, I know for certain that there must be an extraordinary rtionship between us, so I won¡¯t let you die!¡±


    ¡°Jue Qian, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see you again in my life! I also didn¡¯t expect I could die in your arms in the end. This is the best ending for me.¡±


    After saying this, Mo Qiancheng¡¯s eyes closed. His breathing was very weak, as though it could disappear at any time.


    ¡°I said you can¡¯t die, so no one can make you die!¡±


    Feng Jin did not detect the trembling in his voice. He only knew that he absolutely could not allow Mo Qiancheng to die here.


    ¡°Move!¡± Yun Luofeng walked to Feng Jin and said, ¡°let me see his injuries.¡±


    Feng Jin was taken aback briefly. He turned his head, met the woman¡¯s clear eyes, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He retreated to the side, but his features were still enveloped in profound worry.


    ¡°His insides arepletely ripped apart, and there¡¯s no way to save him!¡± Yun Luofeng took a look at Mo Qiancheng¡¯s injuries and continued, ¡°However, if you want to save him, there is a method still...¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s flicked her hand and a jade green fruit appeared in her hand.


    ¡°I obtained this from the Dragon Tribe back in Beast Province. It has the effect of reviving the dead. It can save him as long as it¡¯s within an hour of his death.¡±


    As she said this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart twanged with pain. If she had returned to the Seven Province Continent earlier back then, perhaps Hong Luan would not have died...


    Even if she was dead, she could still pull her back from the underworld!


    Yun Luofeng did not think about it anymore and took a deep breath, forcefully stuffing the fruit into Mo Qiancheng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I know you aren¡¯t dead yet. Eat this fruit, and you can immediately recover.¡±


    Mo Qiancheng lifted his head with exhaustion. He turned his head and saw Feng Jin¡¯s grief-filled eyes and slowly nodded.


    After hearing Yun Luofeng¡¯s words, Feng Jin¡¯s heart settled. He strode over to Mo Qiancheng and tightly grasped his hand before turning to look at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 2103 - Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (5)

    Chapter 2103: Live Without Regret, Die Without Regret (5)


    Trantor: Zen_ Editor: Rock


    ¡°Thank you, Miss. If you can save him, I will unconditionally do anything for you in this lifetime!¡±


    Currently, only one thought dominated Feng Jin¡¯s mind, and that was he could not allow Mo Qiancheng to leave him no matter what...


    However, Feng Jin¡¯s heart just settled when the hand clutched in his hand gradually slipped down andnded on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression shifted, and she swiftly walked up, tightly gripping Mo Qiancheng¡¯s chin, forcing him to open his mouth. A little jade green fruit dropped from Mo Qiancheng¡¯s mouth, intact.


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s intent on dying. He purposefully didn¡¯t consume the fruit I gave him.¡±


    Feng Jin¡¯s handsome face turned pale. He looked at Mo Qiancheng with disbelief and shakily asked, ¡°Why...¡±


    Suddenly, Feng Jin recalled something and immediately turned to Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a person can be saved within an hour of his death? Then think of a way to save him! As long as you can save him, I will promise you anything!¡±


    Even if she wanted his life, he was willing to give it up!


    Yun Luofeng bent down and picked up the fruit, cing it by Mo Qiancheng¡¯s lips. The spiritual energy in her palm gathered to add the fruit, and the fruit transformed into a green liquid, flowing toward Mo Qiancheng¡¯s mouth.


    However, Mo Qiancheng appeared to have decided to die already, so even though he lost his life already, she still could not make the liquid flow into his mouth.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. A long timeter, she retracted the liquid encased by spiritual energy, her expression heavy.


    ¡°He... can¡¯t be saved anymore.¡±


    It was not that she was unable to save Mo Qiancheng, but to a person who wanted to die, no matter how many capable she was, she would still be unable to pull him from the King of Hell¡¯s hall.


    Boom!


    Feng Jin appeared to have suffered a heavy blow. His handsome face was drained of color as he looked down at the youth lying in a pool of blood, the grief in him could not be held back and came pouring out.


    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Feng Jin lowered his body, picking Mo Qiancheng up from the ground. His expression was filled with tenderness and regret that he had never possessed before. ¡°Are you like this in order to take revenge against me?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how I have hurt you, I understand that you are the destined one that I have been searching for...¡±


    His slender fingers gently brushed past that handsome face, his expression gentle. ¡°Do you think you can leave me by doing this? No! You won¡¯t get your wish for all of eternity!¡±


    Feng Jin princess carried Mo Qiancheng¡¯s corpse and slowly walked away.


    When he passed by Yun Luofeng, he paused and spoke in a volume that only she could hear, ¡°Although I can¡¯t remember the past, I suddenly recalled a snapshot the moment Mo Qiancheng died.¡±


    ¡°I appeared to have left something behind in Endless City. That object will certainly be useful for you.¡±


    Endless City?


    Yun Luofeng was startled. Wasn¡¯t Endless City her fief in the Land of No Return? Jue Qian left behind something in Endless City?


    It looked like she would have to make a trip to Endless City after leaving here...

 Chapter 2104 - Tribe Leader (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Tribe Leader (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Yu Tian snorted, nning to prevent Feng Jin and Mo Qiancheng¡¯s departure.


    However, Yun Xiao suddenly went up and blocked Yu Tian¡¯s attack.


    An eerie chilliness was present in Yu Tian¡¯s eyes as he harshly shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    His power was very formidable, to the point of destroying heaven and earth! However, this power caused Yun Xiao to merely take a few steps back, his face expressionless.


    Shock flickered through Yu Tian¡¯s eyes. He did not expect Yun Xiao to be able to block his attack.


    However, he quickly calmed down. Stormy gales raised his long robs, disying his immortal figure.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡±


    Yun Luofeng worriedly looked at Yun Xiao, her fists tightly balling up.


    Other people were not able to tell, but Yun Luofeng, who knew Yun Xiao extremely well, understood that the attack just now had injured Yun Xiao. He merely would not show it.


    This man, no matter how injured he was, he would not reveal a single hint of it in front of an enemy and would bear it instead.


    ¡°You better mind your own business. Otherwise, after I kill Jue Qian, you will be next!¡±


    Yun Xiao did not answer him and took the initiative tounch his attacks. He was very agile, akin to a falcon or leopard in the dark. His cold gaze contained a decisive fierceness.


    Yun Luofeng turned away from Yun Xiao fighting with Yu Tian and looked at Long Yan, lowly asking, ¡°How long will it take for your Tribe leader to arrive?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure. If Tribe Leader didn¡¯t encounter any unexpected events on the way here, he should take about 10 more minutes.¡±


    <i>10 minutes?</i>


    Yun Luofeng stroked her chin and narrowed her eyes. ¡°10 minutes is enough.¡±


    The instant she said that, she summoned the dragon-scaled armor out and a long sword appeared in her hand. Like lightning, her figure shot toward Yu Tian.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yu Tian was fighting with Yun Xiao and did not notice the approaching Yun Luofeng. It was not until Yun Luofeng was nearly in front of him that he caught sight of her evil aura and hastily dodged to the side.


    At the same time, his palmnded on Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest.


    Yun Luofeng swiftly took a few steps back and immediately fell into a warm embrace.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, we will hold him off,¡± Yun Luofeng dered with a serious expression.


    They merely needed to hold on for 10 minutes...


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xiao did not ask anything before agreeing. He rxed his hold and turned his cold eyes toward Yu Tian again.


    The sky was overcast.


    Yu Tian snorted, and his body abruptly disappeared from view. In the blink of an eye he was behind Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao.


    The aura around him transformed into a sharp sword and sliced down from the air, like a hot knife through butter.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Xiao shed to the side with Yun Luofeng in his arms and sessfully evaded his attack. A deep ditch appeared where they had stood, as though the whole ground was split open by the sword.


    However, before they could react any further, Yu Tian acted again.


    ...


    On the street, the surviving humans were cowering and curled up off to the side, trying to lessen their presence as best as they could. In particr, the people who opposed Yun Luofeng earlier on Qin Tiao¡¯s orders did not dare to breathe too loudly out of fear.

 Chapter 2105 - Tribe Leader (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Tribe Leader (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    These two people managed to get away unharmed under the attacks of an expert like Yu Tian, so just how strong were they?


    If they had fought with them earlier, could there have been a good ending?


    Thinking of this, everyone grew resentful toward Qin Tiao and fiercely red at him.


    Inparison to these people, Qin Tiao¡¯s face was more unsightly, and hatred toward his deceased son rose in his heart. If it were not for that bastard falsely reporting Yun Luofeng¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t have gathered people to eradicate her. Now, after witnessing Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, sweat unconsciously covered his forehead...


    ...


    In the air, the battle turned more and more intense. People could only see several figures in the sky, but they could not catch their movements.


    Yun Luofeng became more and more spent and hurriedly pulled out a spiritual herb to consume. Unfortunately, she had consumed too many medicinal herbs already, causing its effects to lessen and her to no longer rapidly recovered.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, careful!¡±


    Suddenly, a strong power mmed toward her face. Closely after that, she fell into a warm embrace.


    ck clothes waved in front of her, and the man closely protected her in his arms. His handsome face was right in front of her eyes, its details sharp and clear.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The old man¡¯s hand fiercelynded on Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder. This time, Yun Xiao could not suppress the blood rolling inside of him and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, sttering Yun Luofeng¡¯s face.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Yun Xiao...¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. I will protect you.¡±


    Even in this situation, Yun Xiao still used his gentle voice tofort her. He lifted his hand and tenderly wiped away the teardrop at the corner of her eyes. He softly stated, ¡°Believe me, I will let you safely leave here.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡± Yun Luofeng tightly grasped his hand, her lips slightly trembling. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Yun Xiao looked down, pressing a gentle kiss between her brows. His voice was soft and tender. ¡°I will never go back on my promise to you.¡±


    He released her from his arms and strode toward the elderly man.


    At that moment, the man¡¯s aura abruptly changed, bloodshed inside the coldness, as though it was a sharp sword piercing through a person¡¯s heart. In addition, his presence continued to rise, but it was very chaotic, making Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart tighten.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡± Her voice caused the man¡¯s steps to pause, but he did not turn and kept his back facing her.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, having met you in my life, I, Yun Xiao, don¡¯t have any regrets.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but before that, you must fulfill your promise to me!¡±


    ¡°You said, if I didn¡¯t want you to die, then you will never die. If I had you die, then you absolutely won¡¯t frown! Your life belongs to me! Without my permission, who permitted you to risk your life?¡±


    ¡°Anyways, I, Yun Luofeng, am not someone weak and powerless! I am ordering you right now, you must always be by my side in this lifetime and never abandon me! If you can¡¯t do it, then I will never see you again in the subsequent lives!¡±


    Every word of hers was a stab to his heart, causing his steps to halt. Because he had his back turned to Yun Luofeng, she was unable to see his expression right now.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Xiao and continued, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t break your promise to me, so you also can¡¯t give up on your previous promises!¡±

 Chapter 2106 - Tribe Leader (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Tribe Leader (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Also, you are not someone who doesn¡¯t keep your promises...¡±


    Just now, Yun Xiao evidently forgot his promise to her back then. But how could he bear to break his promise?


    ¡°Hoho.¡± Yu Tian was surprisingly not impatient and sneered, ¡°Under these circumstances, you still remember to be affectionate and be entangled with your lover? I, Yu Tian, am not heartless, so I can allow you to speak all you want.¡±


    Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and slowly walked to Yun Xiao, tightly grasping his hand. ¡°Yun Xiao, I believe that we can survive even if you don¡¯t risk your life.¡±


    Yun Xiao turned to Yun Luofeng with aplicated look. ¡°Feng¡¯er, to me, nothing is more important than your survival.¡±


    Even if he had to give up his life, he would be wholeheartedly willing!


    ¡°I won¡¯t permit you to do that!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened but eased when she saw Yun Xiao¡¯s expression. ¡°Could you possibly want my son and me to be an orphan and widow?¡±


    Heartache appeared in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    He had already forgotten that the world would lose its attraction to him if it did not have Yun Luofeng. And the same could be applied to Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Done speaking?¡± Yu Tian did not give them another chance to speak and coldly smiled, ¡°Since you are done then I will send you both to the underworld to be an affectionate couple there instead!¡±


    Instantly, Yu Tian leaped toward Yun Luofeng, his extremely powerful killing intent bursting out.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand gently stroked her tummy, tenderness appearing in her wicked features. It was a while before she looked up and faced the rapidly iing attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Seeing Yu Tian about to reach Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao wanted to pull Yun Luofeng over to him, but a golden light suddenly shot out of Yun Luofeng and entered Yun Xiao, piercing throughyers of obstacles.


    The golden light formed a shield around Yun Luofeng. When Yu Tian¡¯s palmnded on the shield, it was as though there was a strange power reflecting his force, sting him to the ground.


    Blood spilled from the corner of Yu Tian¡¯s lips. His eyes were full of astonishment as he intently stared at Yun Luofeng¡¯s protruding belly.


    The other people were also stunned.


    Didn¡¯t Yu Tian want to hurt Yun Luofeng just now? How did he hurt himself instead?


    While everyone was still confused about what had happened, the golden light enveloping Yun Luofeng disappeared and the gray clouds were also dissipated by the golden light, revealing an azure sky.


    What Yun Luofeng did not know was that the tiny life in her belly currently had a brilliant smile.


    He could only help her to here... That power was all the spiritual energy he left behind back then and could form a shield around the mother. If the mother encountered danger, the shield would be triggered and send the power that attacked the mother bouncing back.


    The stronger the attack, the stronger the damage caused by the ricochet. This was why Yu Tian was injured.


    When he thought about how he would be able to speak in a few months, the tiny life¡¯s smile turned more brilliant. Unfortunately, once he was born, his past memories would disappear. Hence, he could only utilize this limited amount of time to recall his resplendent life.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At that time, a dragon¡¯s roar was heard from far away, shocking the earth and even shaking the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! How did that old guy manage to rush over?¡± Yu Tian¡¯s face abruptly changed. He turned to look at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, an indiscernible light shing through his eyes. ¡°This time, I will spare you. Next time, I absolutely won¡¯t spare you!¡±

 Chapter 2107 - Tribe Leader (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Tribe Leader (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After saying that, Yu Tian shed and disappeared from the street. Not long after he disappeared, an enormous figure flew over. His figure was very long and hard, blocking the sky like a giant mountain.


    ¡°Long Yan, tell me what happened.¡± The dragon¡¯s voice bore a nasal quality and it shook everyone.


    Long Yan hurriedly stood up and reverently described everything that happened today.


    As he listened, the dragon¡¯s face darkened, an indiscernible light sparkling in his eyes.


    ¡°Yu Tian, this extremely daring old man! He dares to attack members of my dragon tribe, I absolutely won¡¯t forgive them!¡± The dragon¡¯s sight turned toward Yun Luofeng and said, ¡°Miss, thank you for the favor of saving my daughter¡¯s life. The Ancestral Dragon Tribe will never forget it! Long Yan, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to this miss already?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Yan¡¯s face was flushed with shame andcked its earlier arrogance and contempt. ¡°Miss Yun, I had offended you a lot earlier, please pardon me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Long Yan. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one you hurt, so you should apologize to Little Bug. If he forgives you, then this can be a bygone. If he doesn¡¯t, then you will apologize until he does.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng released Little Bug and Long Luo outside.


    When Long Luo saw the tribe leader, tears surfaced in her eyes, her face full of grievances.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Seeing Long Luo¡¯s aggrieved little face, the tribe leader helplessly sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe home after such a major event happened?¡±


    Long Luo bit her lips and lowered her head. ¡°I heard that you want to marry me to the grandson of Fifth Elder, Dad. I am unwilling to be married to him, so I ran away.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Elder?¡± Surprise shed through the tribe leader¡¯s eyes, and his voice sunk. ¡°When did I say that? And where did you hear it?¡±


    Long Luo nearly started crying from being wronged. ¡°I overheard Fifth Elder¡¯s grandson talking about it with someone. He also said that you had agreed already. I don¡¯t want to be married to him, so I escaped.¡±


    The tribe leader was originally suspicious but upon hearing this, the aura around him instantly darkened to the point of terrifying people.


    ¡°Long Yan, take care of this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tribe Leader,¡± Long Yan respectfully answered.


    Fifth Elder¡¯s grandson? Who was he? Someone like him had the guts to covet Eldest Miss and advertised it was the tribe leader¡¯s order? As if the tribe leader would be brainless enough to match Eldest Miss to a prodigal like that. More importantly, that idiot¡¯s error had caused Eldest Miss to suffer such a great hardship outside. He would never forgive him for this!


    ¡°Also the Cheng Family...¡± the tribe leader contemted for a moment, killing intent flickering through his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything to the Cheng Family.¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the Tribe Leader and indifferently said, ¡°My subordinate happens to have an enmity with the Cheng Family. He must take revenge himself.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The tribe leader nodded in agreement. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in this matter. However, the Cheng Family caused such harm to my daughter after all, and my daughter has quite a few underlings in the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. Those underlings definitely won¡¯t be able to resist causing trouble for the Cheng Family. I can¡¯t stop that.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°It will be enough if you don¡¯t interfere! I don¡¯t care about other people.¡±


    Cheng Wuyan was seriously injured by the Cheng Family, so he must personally take care of the people from the Cheng Family.

 Chapter 2108 - Tribe Leader (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Tribe Leader (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Hm?¡± The tribe leader suddenly looked at Little Bug and frowned. ¡°Little guy, have we met before?¡±


    Little Bug¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    His memories did not contain the tribe leader.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The tribe leader was somewhat absent-minded. He felt like there was a familiar presenceing from this little guy.


    ¡°Long Yan, why don¡¯t you hurry and apologize to the little guy already?¡± the tribe leader harshly ordered, recalling the error Long Yanmitted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Yan walked toward Little Bug with shame on his face. ¡°Little Young Master, I was in the wrong. I hope Little Young Master will forgive me for offending you so greatly previously.¡±


    Little Bug harrumphed and pridefully kept his chin up. ¡°Did you forget how you treated me before? And you dared to disregard my master and mistress! Yet you beg for my forgiveness now? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do before you can forgive me?¡± Long Yan softened his voice and asked.


    Little Bug stroked his chin. ¡°However, seeing that you were willing to personally protect me from danger earlier, I can give you another chance. If the Ancestral Dragon Tribe can kill all the people who wanted to eradicate me, then I will forgive you.¡±


    In truth, since the moment Long Yan ced himself in harm¡¯s way to protect him, he did not hate him as much as before. However, he had to teach this old man a lesson so that he would not be so condescending in the future.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Young Master.¡± Long Yan rxed and subconsciously wiped away the cold sweat covering his forehead.


    The other people were stupefied. They had only one thought in their mind, and that was to¡ªflee!


    However, the instant they turned around, they were blocked by a group of enormous dragons, forming an imprable barrier and giving them no escape!


    ¡°You wrongly used a member of my Ancestral Dragon Tribe, so we can¡¯t allow you a chance to live. Long Yan, do this job well!¡±


    ¡°As you order, Tribe Leader!¡±


    Long Yan had been itching with hate for this group of people, but it was not until now that he had the time to pay attention to them.


    As soon as he remembered that it was because Qin Tiao framed Little Bug and the others that hemitted such a big mistake, he had an impulse to shred him into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°Qin Tiao, when you were framing someone, did you expect to end up like this?¡± Mu Qingfei has been released by Yun Luofeng as well, and she was coldly watching Qin Tiao. ¡°Also, no matter how ferocious, a tiger doesn¡¯t eat his son. Yet, you killed your own son!¡±


    What?!


    An uproar reverberated through the crowd.


    They only knew that Qin Tiao wanted to encircle and eradicate Little Bug, but they did not know Qin Yuan was dead already. More than that, he died at the hands of Qin Tiao!


    Long Yan grew more enraged. He was previously fooled by this suave false gentleman? He had even killed his own son, what wasn¡¯t he willing to do?


    At that moment, Qin Tiao wanted to find a hole in the ground and hide inside it. That would be better than to receive those mocking gazes.


    Yun Luofeng ignored Qin Tiao and the others and turned to look at the tribe leader. She hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°I still have one more thing that needs the help of your Ancestral Dragon Tribe.¡±


    ¡°What is it? There is no harm for Miss Yun to say it.¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before stating, ¡°I want the pee of ancestral dragons.¡±


    <i>Pee? </i>The tribe leader was dumbfounded. <i>Why does she want the pee of ancestral dragons?</i>


    However, the Tribe leader understood what he should ask and what he should not ask, so he merely inquired, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

 Chapter 2109 - Returning to Endless City Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Returning to Endless City Again (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°About...¡± Yun Luofeng thought about it before saying, ¡°Half a bottle should be enough.¡±


    An ancestral dragon had very little pee. They could only secrete one or two drops each time, and a half bottle of pee would be the culmination of several months of production from Little Bug.


    It would take about half a bottle of pee before the dragon saliva tree fruited again. With this half a bottle of pee, she would have more dragon saliva fruit.


    ¡°Alright, I will have the ancestral dragons in mymand prepare it for you,¡± the tribe leader agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yun Luofeng politely said.


    ¡°No need to thank me. This is part of my obligation. You first saved my daughter and was then falsely used by Long Yan. No matter how many things I do, it would notpensate for the errors that Long Yanmitted.


    The tribe leader¡¯s words caused Yun Luofeng¡¯splexion to be less displeased. Thankfully, the tribe leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was fairly reasonable. If they had another Long Yan on their hands, she was afraid she would not be able to control her emotions...


    ¡°How much time do you need for the dragon pee?¡± Yun Luofeng asked after some thinking. She recalled what Feng Jin told her before he left, so she must make a trip to Endless City as soon as she could.


    ¡°About three days should be enough.¡±


    ¡°Then I will follow you to the tribe, and you will have those dragons give their pee to me.¡±


    If she waited for the tribe leader here, the trip back and forth would waste a lot of time, so why didn¡¯t she follow him to the tribe?


    ¡°Right...¡± Yun Luofeng remembered something and continued, ¡°I need to leave here for a period of time soon, can you visit the Seven Province Continent, the ce you refer to as the Forsaken ce, and help me protect some people?¡±


    The only worry she had for her departure was the enemies of Jue Qian. After they learned about her strength, it was hard to say whether they would attack Grandfather and the others or not.


    The tribe leader was taken back, hesitation flickering through his eyes.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a frown.


    The tribe leader shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but as the ruler of this continent, I can¡¯t leave this continent...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°The spiritual energy in that forsaken ce of yours is very thin. That¡¯s because the Spirit God Continent absorbed all of the spiritual energy from the Forsaken ce to here. And I and Yu Tian and them are the core of the matrix in this continent! If we leave the Spirit God Continent, not only would the Spirit God Continent copse, but it would also be hard for us to survive. If you really need it, I can send other experts of the Dragon Tribe to help you.¡±


    The entire Spirit God Continent was essentially an enormous matrix. It used a different method but bore the same results as Yun Luofeng¡¯s illusory matrix. The only difference was that as the matrix core of the continent, the tribe leader and the others could not leave this continent!


    No wonder Yu Tian did not personally catch her in the beginning and used Qin Tiao instead. It was because of this.


    Since those people can¡¯t leave Spirit God Continent, then Yu Tian also could not personally seek trouble with her grandfather. As long as these rulers did not attack, then she did not need to worry about other people.


    ¡°Miss Yun, in truth, the reason we were able to be rulers is tied to this matrix.¡± The tribe leader helplessly smiled. ¡°As the core of the matrix, all that spiritual energy first reaches our body, so we are able to draw from this spiritual energy to be this powerful.¡±

 Chapter 2110 - Returning to Endless City Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Returning to Endless City Again (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I understand...¡± Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    The tribe leader thought Yun Luofeng was angered, so he suggested, ¡°Miss Yun, you have witnessed Long Yan¡¯s strength, so I can have him go to help you. I can guarantee that no one on this continent would be a match for Long Yan except for those rulers.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°No need, I am certain I can handle them.¡±


    She did not want to owe a favor to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe! If she had no alternative, she would seek help from them. But since she would be fine, then she would not ask for that.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you. If you have the need, you can make a request to our Ancestral Dragon Tribe. As long as that request isn¡¯t too outrageous, our Ancestral Dragon Tribe will grant it for certain!¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything else and turned her sight toward Yun Xiao.


    Her originally furious eyes involuntarily gentled upon seeing the man¡¯s aggrieved eyes. She helplessly said, ¡°Yun Xiao, no matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t risk your life for it!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much back then, I only wanted you to live.¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint shing through them. ¡°If you dare to die, then I dare to go to the underworld and drag you out!¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Yun Xiao took Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand into his and lovingly said, ¡°I was wrong. Forgive me, okay?¡±


    Yun Luofeng fiercely red at him. ¡°I will seek retribution from you in bed!¡±


    ¡°How will you seek retribution?¡±


    ¡°I will make you unable to leave the bed!¡± Yun Luofeng squeezed Yun Xiao¡¯s hand, her tone remaining fierce.


    The originally aggrieved Yun Xiao was amused by Yun Luofeng¡¯s words. ¡°I wish for nothing more than that.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s facepletely darkened. She had actually forgotten that this man might look very obedient normally but turned into a beast as soon as he got into bed. Even when she was tired to death, this beast would never be unable to leave the bed.


    ¡°Master,¡± Little Bug pouted, ¡°even if you want to flirt with each other, can¡¯t you consider the mood of a single dragon like me?¡±


    It looked like it was time for him to find a female dragon so as to avoid being angered to death by their affectionate disys.


    Yun Luofeng nced at Little Bug but did not answer him. She looked at the tribe leader of the Dragon Tribe again and asked, ¡°When can we leave?¡±


    ¡°How about now?¡± the tribe leader answered without any hesitation.


    As for Qin Tiao and the others, they were left for Long Yan to handle.


    ...


    The Ancestral Dragon Tribe did not have a lot of dragons, it could even be considered very sparse. Because of that, even if it was merely half a bottle of pee, it took them an entire three days.


    Three dayster, Yun Luofeng entered the medicinal field with her gathered pee and watered it at the base of the dragon saliva tree. Soon, the tree started blooming and fruiting again, finishing the whole process in a short amount of time.


    With these dragon saliva fruits, the people of the Steel and ming Corps could all sessfully break through. However, Yun Luofeng had the corps stay inside the illusory matrix to break through this time, so it did not cause too big of amotion.


    After she distributed all of the dragon saliva fruit, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao left the Spirit God Continent and departed for Endless City.


    This would be Yun Luofeng¡¯s third time entering Endless City. The first time was when she was given Endless City as her fief. She established the Physician Tower here and had a chance encounter with her best friend for two lifetimes, Nangong Yunyi.

 Chapter 2111 - Returning to Endless City Again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Returning to Endless City Again (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The second time was when she passed by this ce incidentally whileing back, and she avenged Yun Ruoshui and Ye Jun after they were bullied. So added together, this was her third time entering Endless City.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, I discovered an underground cave in Endless City, and a powerful spirit beast was residing in the cave, so I was unable to investigate it before! And I was in a hurryst time, so I did not have time to enter the cave.¡± Yun Luofeng stopped walking and turned to look at Yun Xiao. ¡°This is the only suspicious ce inside Endless City.¡±


    Yun Xiao pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms, his features gentle. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    They did not hesitate any longer and entered the giant cave.


    ...


    It was pitch ck underground, but Yun Luofeng saw the dense ck fog creeping toward them. She said, ¡°Yun Xiao, this ck fog is poisonous. Remember to not breathe,¡± and held her breath.


    In truth, Yun Xiao could tell this ck fog wasn¡¯t ordinary even without Yun Luofeng¡¯s reminder. Although he could tell, he did not say this to Yun Luofeng and merely nodded. ¡°I will remember.¡±


    The two of them did not converse anymore and walked toward the ck fog. It did not take them long to pass through the ck fog.


    They then saw an array of skeletons. Originally, those skeletons had treasures hidden among them, but those treasures had long since been swiped clean by Yun Luofeng. Hence, Yun Luofeng did not hesitate at all before walking forward.


    ¡°Nine-winged celestial dragon.¡±


    Quickly, the nine-winged celestial dragon that Xiao Mo imed was extremely dangerous also came into Yun Luofeng¡¯s view. The nine-winged celestial dragon was still in deep sleep and did not notice the approaching people. His enormous body was curled up and blocked the giant doors behind him.


    ¡°Nine-winged celestial dragon, a vicious beast from ancient times with formidable strength and iparably ferocious. He once dominated a sea territory as its king, andter, in the battle between humans, one single breath of his managed to destroy the humans¡¯ magnificent army of thousands of men and horses. A single breath of me caused the continent to burn without stopping for several months. A single p of his wings caused the whole country to copse and the world to enter an apocalypse. A sweep of his tail caused all thend it touched to turn into ruins.¡±


    A history book¡¯s description of the nine-winged celestial dragon surfaced in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind, and she was more cautious. Although she had reached the reverent-god level, she did not dare to be at all careless about this nine-winged celestial dragon.


    As they walked closer toward the nine-winged celestial dragon, his heavy breathing became louder and louder. His intense breathing was like heavenly thunder, shaking people.


    Yun Luofeng took a deep breath. Her steps were very light since she was afraid the slightest second of carelessness would cause the nine-winged celestial dragon to wake up. Thankfully, the dragon remained sleeping even when they reached his side, as though he could not get enough sleep regardless of how much he slept. Even so, Yun Luofeng did not rx. She prudently circumvented the dragon, and her hands involuntarily reached to push the giant doors guarded by the dragon.


    However, before her hands touched the doors, she abruptly met a pair of violent and savage eyes. The eyes did not contain any human emotions, and their blood-red color revealed his cruel nature.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Yun Xiao reacted swiftly and pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms the moment the nine-winged celestial dragon started getting up. He used his sleeves to block the wind set off by therge wings.

 Chapter 2112 - Nine-winged Celestial Dragon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Nine-winged Celestial Dragon (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon roar reverberated from the cave. Instantly, the world changed color and turned dark, as though an apocalypse had dawned on the world.


    The residents of Endless City were clueless about what had happened and all rushed out of their houses, frightfully looking toward the sky shrouded by ck clouds. They were thoroughly stunned.


    Inside the cave, strong winds swept through the cave due to the pping of the nine-winged celestial dragon. The entire cave instantly copsed, and the rubble nearly buried Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. Only the giant doors remained standing, unmoving like a mountain.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The nine-winged celestial dragon angrily roared again, and winds rose again in the already tempestuous sky, truly making people feel like they had entered an apocalypse.


    It was not until this moment that Yun Luofeng understood what the copsing of a country was and what an apocalypse looked like!


    The nine-winged celestial dragon had this ability indeed! If Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao hadn¡¯t already broken through to reverent-god level, perhaps their spirits would have dissipated under the shocking might of the nine-winged celestial dragon.


    However, the awoken nine-winged celestial dragon did not pay attention to Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao and was flying toward the sky, nning to leave this ce.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, quick, we must stop him! We can¡¯t allow him to leave!¡± Yun Luofeng hurriedly said, her expression dramatically changing.


    Although she did not care about the safety of the living beings in this world, her family and friends were in this world. If they allowed the nine-winged celestial dragon to leave this ce, it would certainly bring a cmity that would destroy the continent!


    Yun Xiao evidently thought of this as well, so he was chasing the nine-winged celestial dragon down as soon Yun Luofeng finished speaking.


    Of course, Yun Luofeng wasn¡¯t idle either. She took out a few stones and started setting up a matrix on the ground. She might be very proficient in matrices, but she was currently facing a nine-winged celestial dragon whose power terrified people.


    Each set of his wings contained a different type of power. If the power of all of his wings were gathered together, even those rulers of the Spirit God Continent might not be able to defeat him, let alone Yun Xiao and her...


    It was not until this moment that Yun Luofeng realized the records of the nine-winged celestial dragon in the history books must be faulty. This nine-winged celestial dragon absolutely was not at god level! He had greatly surpassed monarch-god level! Perhaps he was even at true-god level already!


    The first time Yun Luofeng encountered the nine-winged celestial dragon she merely knew he was powerful. The second time she faced him, the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s strength still made her palpitate, something that did not happen even when she faced Yu Tian.


    This was why she determined that the power of the nine-winged celestial dragon was far more terrifying than she had anticipated.


    Their only advantage was that the nine-winged celestial dragon had just woken up, so it did not have full control over its power yet. Otherwise, she was afraid both she and Yun Xiao together would not be able to fend off even one attack from him.


    However, what confused her was how did Jue Qian manage to tame the nine-winged celestial dragon with his abilities?


    Jue Qian from back then had not reached reverent-god level for long, let alone monarch-god level. With his strength, what method did he use to make the nine-winged celestial dragon guard the door for him?


    Yun Xiao blocked the flight of the nine-winged celestial dragon and started directly trading blows with him. The dragon was too powerful, so much so that even Yun Xiao was weary from dealing with it.


    Yun Luofeng did not take a look at the battle in the sky at all and concentrated on setting up the matrix. Due to the exhaustion of her spirit energy, her forehead was covered with cold sweat.

 Chapter 2113 - Nine-winged Celestial Dragon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Nine-winged Celestial Dragon (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    More and more sweat gathered, and it did not take long before her back was drenched.


    Yun Luofeng hastily took out a spirit fruit meant for recovering spirit energy and consumed it. After her spirit energy restored, she continued setting up the matrix. This matrix took two whole hours before the set-up was finished.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and weakly sat on the ground. She harshly gasped for breath before looking toward Yun Xiao, who was slowly entering a disadvantageous position.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, think of a way to lure the nine-winged celestial dragon into the matrix. Let me see if this matrix can trap him...¡±


    Yun Xiao did not respond, but a glint shed through his cold eyes. Then, he held up a long stick in his hand, looped around to the dragon¡¯s back, and ruthlessly stuck the stick into the dragon¡¯s asshole. The intense pain caused the dragon to howl in anguish and furiously chase after Yun Xiao.


    The nine-winged celestial dragon might have just woken up, and both its strength and intelligence werecking, but he knew what humiliation was. He was a mighty celestial dragon but his asshole was prated by a human! This was simply intolerable! He was unworthy to be a celestial dragon unless he killed this d*mn human!


    And so, the dimwitted nine-winged celestial dragon chased after Yun Xiao and entered the matrix.


    The instant he entered the matrix, a light shot out of the ground and turned into an invisible wall, firmly trapping the nine-winged celestial dragon inside the matrix.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The celestial dragon angrily roared and heavily mmed his body against the matrix. His body bounced a few steps back, but his savage eyes were more antsy than furious.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I can only temporarily trap the nine-winged celestial dragon. After his strength fully recovers, I won¡¯t have any way to trap him.¡±


    The nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s strength was too strong. His strength alonepletely suppressed them, making them helpless. The most this matrix would do is to trap him temporarily.


    ¡°However, since Jue Qian was able to defeat him back then, I can also find that method. I just need time,¡± Yun Luofeng said after a moment of contemtion.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s sight slowly turned toward the giant doors previously blocked by the nine-winged celestial dragon. He suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s enter and take a look first. Perhaps we can find a way to deal with the nine-winged celestial dragon behind that door.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng did not hesitate any longer and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    They walked toward the doors. Yun Luofeng ced her hand on the door and a gentle push was enough to push open the doors. After seeing them approach the door, the originally furious nine-winged celestial dragon gained aplicated expression on his face, worry faintly leaking through his eyes.


    Of course, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao did not pay attention to him and had entered through the door.


    ...


    There was another world behind those doors. An altar was ced in the center and several dragon eggsid next to the altar. The pattern on the dragon eggs was very simr to the nine-winged celestial dragon outside.


    ¡°The nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s eggs?¡± Yun Luofeng was startled. One nine-winged celestial dragon was scary enough already. If these nine-winged celestial dragons were also born, then this world woulde under the rule of nine-winged celestial dragons. It would be unlivable, like an apocalypse.


    ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, the nine-winged celestial dragon is guarding the door not only because of Jue Qian but also because of the dragon eggs inside this door,¡± Yun Xiao said as he looked at Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Luofeng grew silent. They had a nine-winged celestial dragon outside the doors and the eggs of the nine-winged celestial dragon inside the door. Just why did Jue Qian have here here?

 Chapter 2114 - Picked Up A Little Loli (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2114: Picked Up A Little Loli (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Perhaps sensing the threat held by Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, the nine-winged celestial dragon outside released a warning roar, as though to prevent them from nearing the dragon eggs.


    As they further approached the eggs, the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s mood also became more irritable. He forcefully mmed his body against the matrix, and intense banging came from outside the door every now and then, bringing the room and doors to tremble along.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, my matrix can¡¯t trap him for too long. However, the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s nature is too brutal. We absolutely can¡¯t allow him to leave this ce,¡± Yun Luofeng seriously stated, her expression darkening bit by bit.


    After hearing that, Yun Xiao did not have any hesitation and swiftly walked to the eggs. He frowned. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s eggs.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t sense any signs of life inside the eggs.¡±


    Can¡¯t sense any signs of life?


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment. Could the nine-winged celestial dragons inside the egg be dead already? Or perhaps there weren¡¯t nine-winged celestial dragons inside the eggs, to begin with.


    Anyhow, Yun Luofeng could see how important these dragon eggs were to the nine-winged celestial dragon.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, wait for me. I want to investigate the items in this room.¡± After saying this, Yun Luofeng close her eyes and swept her mental energy over the room.


    Not longter, her eyes shot open, and she quickly walked toward a corner. There was actually a secret door in this corner. Yun Luofeng gently ced her hand on the secret door and slowly pushed it open.


    Yun Xiao silently trailed after Yun Luofeng and entered the secret door. He remained vignt, afraid that Yun Luofeng would encounter danger.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes, her sight abruptly stopping on the transparent boundary in front of them.


    A naked little loli stood in the center of the boundary. The little loli had a head of dazzlingly gold hair, and her skin was nearly white to the point of transparency.


    She looked very innocent, as though she was a little girl who had just gained consciousness. She was curiously evaluating Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Xiao had turned his head already and used his back to face the little loli.


    Although the little loli appeared topletelyck offensive power, he still worriedly said, ¡°Since she appeared here, her identity can¡¯t be simple. Pay attention to your safety. Also... I would guess that someone purposefully used the dragon eggs to trap the nine-winged celestial dragon to make him guard this little girl.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s guess was identical to Yun Luofeng¡¯s.


    In the beginning, she thought that the nine-winged celestial dragon eggs were the items that Jue Qian left behind for her, but now, she understood...


    It was the little girl in front of them that was the most precious treasure behind those doors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly walked toward the little loli, and spoke gently, ¡°I came to rescue you.¡±


    The little loli tilted her head, obviously looking at Yun Luofeng. She was like a fairy from nature who just gained consciousness and did not understand the sinister side of the world yet.


    Yun Luofeng stopped when she reached the front of the loli. She gently ced her hand on the transparent boundary, and her handpletely went through it. That was when Yun Luofeng understood that the barrier was only restrictive to the loli before them.


    ¡°I will pull you out now.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was very soft. She did not know why but she felt a closeness to the little loli that came from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 2115 - Picked Up A Little Loli (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Picked Up A Little Loli (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The loli watched Yun Luofeng¡¯s extended hand and blinked before cing her hand onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand.


    Immediately, Yun Luofeng pulled, and the loli left the boundary.


    Yun Luofeng took out a set of clothes from her space ring and draped it over her. The huge long robe covered her tiny body, making her look like she could be knocked over by a breeze.


    ¡°Do you know how to speak?¡± Yun Luofeng asked as she looked down at the loli.


    The loli blinked her eyes, her long eyshes gently fluttering, adding to her cuteness. Her eyes were clean and clear, containing an innocent adorable quality.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to speak?¡± Yun Luofeng hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then are you willing to leave with me? If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Perhaps understanding this sentence, the loli tightly tugged on Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm, and mistid over her eyes, crystalline teardrops hanging from her fan-like eyshes.


    Yun Luofeng had encountered quite a few little lolis in her lifetime, but none of them were as cute and innocent as the little girl in front of her. Her innocence was like that of a newborn child, containing an iprehension about the world.


    ¡°You choose to leave with me?¡± Yun Luofeng asked as she continued to look at the loli.


    The loli blinked before intently watching Yun Luofeng with teary eyes. Yun Luofeng also saw a hint of dependence in her eyes. This girl probably had not seen anyone alive over these years and considered her first visitor, Yun Luofeng, as family.


    Then she could not abandon this girl no matter what.


    ¡°If you want to leave with me, you need to have your own name.¡± Yun Luofeng pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? You were born from nature and walk outside of the rules, so I will give you the name Chutian, how about it?¡±


    Chutian! Yun Chutian! That was her name...


    ¡°If you agree, blink,¡± Yun Luofeng added.


    The loli blinked, agreeing with Yun Luofeng. A naive and innocent smile was spread across her fair face, which was clean as the first snow of winter. Her eyes also looked like they were rinsed by spring water.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Xiao, who had turned back around already, and faintly smiled. ¡°From now on, she is Yun Chutian, our daughter.¡±


    Daughter... this word caused Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes to gentle, but he still stated, ¡°This girl isn¡¯t human.¡±


    ¡°I know. Butpared to that, I trust my instinct more.¡± Yun Luofeng peered up, her expression serious.


    ¡°Alright, then she will be our daughter.¡±


    He would never stop whatever Yun Luofeng wanted to do. He would also ept whoever Yun Luofeng epted! This life, he was willing to be her loyal subject and do anything for her.


    Outside the door, the nine-winged celestial dragon had already caused a crack in the matrix, and the second they stepped out of the secret door, the nine-winged celestial dragonpletely mmed open the matrix and wanted to charge toward the doors with an angry roar.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    However, when the nine-winged celestial dragon reached the door, it was as though there was a barrier that repulsed the dragon and sent him flying back. His expression became more worried and he kept making low warning roars at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°It looks like the nine-winged celestial dragon can¡¯te inside. However, it¡¯s not feasible for us to remain here forever. We must think of a way to leave.¡±

 Chapter 2116 - Picked Up A Little Loli (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Picked Up A Little Loli (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s temper grew more and more violent, a cruel glint shining through his bloodshot eyes. He intently stared at Yun Luofeng, wanting to shred this woman into a thousand pieces!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, bring the eggs of the nine-winged celestial dragon out. With the eggs here, he won¡¯t act rashly,¡± Yun Luofeng said with a deep frown.


    ¡°There seems to be some type of power inside the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s eggs, causing me to be unable to walk through the secret door, which is why I temporarily put them beside the altar earlier.¡±


    However, when they went to retrieve the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s eggs, Yun Luofeng was stunned by the scene before her eyes. Yun Chutian, who was still next to her just now, had walked to the altar at some point in time and had broken open the eggs. The corner of her mouth was dripping with egg yolk. When Yun Luofeng looked at her, she looked back with a pair of innocent eyes.


    The living beings inside the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s eggs were dead already, so the eggs were merely dead eggs and could not hatch nine-winged celestial dragons. However, they were still the focus of the nine-winged celestial dragon¡¯s thoughts. He would not have guarded here for so long otherwise.


    ¡°Burp.¡± Yun Chutian belched. She had no idea that she had done something wrong and was pitifully looking at Yun Luofeng with her clean and clear eyes.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The nine-winged celestial dragon finally discovered the eggs had been eaten and mmed against the barrier outside the door more forcibly. His eyes were bloodthirsty, and his roars were furious.


    Yun Luofeng helplessly shrugged. ¡°Yun Xiao, it appears we can¡¯t leave this time.¡±


    ¡°I can fight with him,¡± Yun Xiao spoke after a moment of silence.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous. The current nine-winged celestial dragon is no longer like it was when he had just woken up. I don¡¯t want you to do anything risky. There must be another way for us to stop him.¡± Yun Luofeng gently stroked her chin, entering into a contemtion.


    However, the nine-winged celestial dragon had clearly been enraged by them now, so in other words, the continent was safe at least. As long as she was certain her family was safe, she had time to figure out a way to deal with the nine-winged celestial dragon...


    ¡°I know.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°There¡¯s a matrix among Jueqian¡¯s collection that can perhaps deal with the nine-winged celestial dragon.¡±


    Yun Xiao turned to look at Yun Luofeng, silently waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°The matrix is called the Heaven and Earth Entrapment Matrix! The matrix is very difficult, and I can¡¯t finish setting it up in a short amount of time. Also, I haven¡¯t tried it before, so I might fail.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was earnest.


    He believed in her! She would not fail in anything that she wanted to do!


    ¡°Alright. Yun Xiao, my strength alone isn¡¯t enough to set this matrix up, so I need your help!¡± Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Yun Yi and the others,e out and help me too!¡±


    In an instant, her spiritual beasts all ran out from Yun Luofeng¡¯s God¡¯s Code Space, and Yun Yi also appeared in front of her.


    After seeing everyone present, Yun Luofeng took a deep breath and started setting up the matrix.


    ...


    Seven Province Continent


    The sky was dyed red by blood. A massacre was urring underneath the bloody sky.


    ¡°Kill these people, and we can obtain the favor of Sir Yu Tian. Sir Yu Tian is the ruler of the Spirit God Continent. With his favor, we can utilize the resources of Spirit God Continent however we want!¡± someone dered in the crowd, increasing the killing intenting from hisrades.


    Under their ughter, the opposing side had no room to resist.

 Chapter 2117 - Picked Up A Little Loli (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Picked Up A Little Loli (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the same time, the Jun Estate in the distant Spirit Continent was packed with people.


    Jun Lingtian guffawed when he saw Hong Ling being escorted by the members of the Jun Family. ¡°Governor Hong Ling, treat the Jun Estate as your own home from now on. Don¡¯t be polite! With the protection of our Jun Family, you will absolutely be safe and sound!¡±


    Hong Ling was sighing sentimentally. He never would have expected that his daughter¡¯s actions would allow the East Province Estate to obtain protection from this cmity.


    That¡¯s right, a cmity!


    Not long ago, a group of people suddenly came dashing out with their swords drawn, ready to kill anyone in their path. They imed that the Seven Province Continent was a Forsaken ce and its inhabitants were wasting the resources of the Spirit God Continent. That was why they attacked ¨C to eradicate all the humans of the Seven Province Continent!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, see if the West Province Academy has arrived yet? The elders of the West Province Academy are Feng¡¯er¡¯s teachers, so we must take good care of them. As for those students... they can temporarily crowd together with the servants of the East Province.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, the people who went to the Ye Estate in Land of No Return shoulde back too, as well as the subordinates of Feng¡¯er at the Physician Tower, bring them all here! Who knows whether those deranged people will destroy the Land of No Return as well?!¡±


    Jun Lingtian¡¯s expression turned more solemn. Although Yun Qingya has reached monarch-god level already, he did not know how many monarch-gods the other side had, so they should be cautious about everything.


    ¡°Old Family Head.¡± Suddenly, a servant hastily entered. ¡°The South Province Governor¡¯s Estate sent someone here to seek an audience.¡±


    <i>South Province?</i>


    Jun Lingtian snorted. ¡°The South Province dares toe! Did they forget how they treated the Yun Family back then? Yet, they now seek us out to save them? Toote! Chase them away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Family Head!¡±


    Everyone in the Seven Province Continent knew what the South Province preciously did, so the Jun Family¡¯s servant was already displeased with the South Province, but he had to report something this important to the Old Family Head.


    However, every member of the Jun Family knew what decision the Old Family Head would make!


    Hence, after receiving his order, the servant quickly left. It did not take long for him to see the South Province Governor waiting at the door.


    That¡¯s right! The one who came to the Jun Family this time was the Governor of the South Province!


    Since he was already here, he did not n to leave. Moreover, in his eyes, there was no way the Jun Family would sit back without doing anything when the Seven Province Continent was facing this type of danger.


    However, the South Province Governor had clearly forgotten how he treated the Yun Family when they were in danger...


    ¡°Our Old Family Head said that we won¡¯t offer shelter to people from the South Province,¡± the servant disdainfully said while haughtily lifting his head.


    The South Province Governor¡¯s face shifted, but he still wanted to obtain the protection of the Jun Family, so his tone softened.


    ¡°Let me see Grandfather Jun. I have a way to make him take me in.¡±


    Anger shed through the servant¡¯s eyes, and he snorted. ¡°You once stood by without lending a hand, so why should our Old Family Head take you in? Hurry and leave! Otherwise, I will have someone chase you away!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The South Province Governor was flushed with anger. He was nothing but a servant, but he dared to speak to him like that! He was the governor of the South Province, to say the least!


    The South Province Governor took a deep breath and clenched his fists, suppressing the fury in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak with you. I want to see Grandfather Jun! Let me see him! I won¡¯t leave until I see him!¡±


    Just as the governor finished speaking, a derisive voice was heard behind him.

 Chapter 2118 - Picked Up A Little Loli (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Picked Up A Little Loli (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You want the Jun Family to shelter you? Why? Because you stood by and did nothing when the Yun Family was in danger?¡±


    A gray-robed woman walked forward with a group of people trailing after her. She did not deem the South Province Governor with a single look and cupped her fists at the servant. ¡°Please go and report to the Old Family Head Jun that Elder Gray Clothes from the Saintly Virgin Tribe is visiting.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gray Clothes is here? Our Old Family Head has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    The Saintly Virgin Tribe had provided assistance when the Yun Family was in danger and also offered shelter to the seriously injured Grandfather Jun. Grandfather Jun remembered the favor.


    When danger fell on the continent, he did not forget about the Saintly Virgin Tribe.


    ¡°It was an unintentional mistake on my part as well!¡± The South Province Governor clearly knew the identity of the person before him, so he did not dare to release his anger regardless of how angry he was. ¡°Moreover, your Saintly Virgin Tribe previously offended Yun Luofeng as well, why can youe, but not me?¡±


    Elder Gray Clothes nced at the South Province Governor and snorted. ¡°We didmit a mistake once, but we also came to their aid in their hour of need. Grandfather Jun is thankful to the Saintly Virgin Tribe, which is why he invited us here! I wouldn¡¯te here uninvited like you, nor would I shamelessly refuse to leave! I have never seen someone as thick-faced and shameless as you in my life!¡±


    ¡°You... you will really stand by and do nothing?¡± The South Province Governor looked displeased. ¡°We are inhabitants of the Seven Province Continent, to say the least. The Spirit God Continent dares to bully us insufferably yet you want me to throw my life away?¡±


    Elder Gray Clothes was stunned to a daze by the South Province Governor¡¯s shamelessness and only recovered a momentter.


    ¡°The people who once attacked the Yun Family were also people from the Spirit God Continent. Yet, why did you stand by and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely not the same! The Yun Family is not a faction from the Seven Province Continent, so why should I save them? Moreover, the Qin Family of the Spirit God Continent merely wanted to attack the Yun Family. This was their personal enmity, so why should I save them?¡±


    The South Province Governor¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°But now, the Spirit God Continent wants to destroy the entire Seven Province Continent, so how could thispare to past events?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s how you think, what else can I say?¡± Elder Gray Clothes realized she could not win in her dispute with the South Province Governor and had no desire to continue the pointless argument. But she said onest thing, ¡°However, the Jun Family is inws with the Yun Family, so why should they protect you? Also...¡±


    Elder Gray Clothes looked down and sneered, ¡°Let me reveal why the Spirit God Continent failed in their previous venture to kill the Jun Family. That was because the Second Young Master of the Yun Family, Yun Qingya, stepped forward and fought with them and managed to chase the enemies away!¡±


    The Spirit God Continent came to the Seven Province Continent, the first ones they would go after was the family of Yun Luofeng.


    Back then, the Spirit God Continent sent a monarch-god here but he was fended off by Yun Qingya. The South Province Governor must not know about this, considering where he was. The only thing he knew was that the only ones who could remain unscathed under the eradication of the Spirit God Continent were the Jun Family alone!


    The South Province Governor was dazed for a moment, and it took him a while to regain his wits. He continued to bicker, ¡°If the Jun Family doesn¡¯t take me in, then they will be sinners of the Continent. They looked on unfeelingly as theirpatriots died without doing anything. Their name will certainly go down infamously in history! And since Yun Qingya is family with the Jun Family, then he ought to protect me as well!¡±


    It was a duty for other people to save him. If they did not, then they would be cursed by society and their name will infamously go down in history.


    Even if the other party once sought help from the South Province, and not only did he ignore them, but he also kicked them out of his estate.


    Elder Gray Clothes shook her head. She truly did not understand how an idiot like him had such strong confidence and believed other people had to protect him.

 Chapter 2119 - The Continent’s Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2119: The Continent¡¯s Battle (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°South Province Governor, regardless of what you think, there¡¯s no way the Jun Family will help you.¡±


    After saying that, Elder Gray Clothes dusted off her sleeves and entered the Jun Estate, not wishing to speak any further with this idiot.


    The South Province Governor¡¯s expression shifted and was about to follow Elder Gray Clothes to enter, but it was like Elder Gray Clothes had eyes on the back of her head and waved her hand. A strong power shed toward him with a bang and forced him back a few steps. Embarrassment entered his face.


    ¡°Jun Lingtian, get out here! You can¡¯t stand back and watch me die!¡± The South Province Governor started screaming outside the Jun Estate when he saw that these people won¡¯t let him enter. ¡°We are at least from the same continent! How can you not save me?¡±


    ¡°Old Family Head, I beg you to save me. I really don¡¯t want to die...¡± As he reached the end, his voice softened and was trembling and filled with pleading.


    The Jun Family was thest remaining ray of hope in the continent. He wanted to grasp it with everything he had, but other people would not give him this chance.


    At this time, Grandfather Jun¡¯s cold voice was heard in the sky above the Jun Estate.


    ¡°You did not help us back then, yet you have the gall to plead for my help now? I will give you onest chance. Leave immediately! Otherwise, I will kill you before the people of the Spirit God Continent get here!¡±


    The elderly man¡¯s voice was imposing and domineering. Even without seeing the person, the voice alone made his heart shudder as though there was a giant mountain on top of him, making him unable to breathe.


    This time, the South Province Governor did not dare to linger and ran off with his tail between his legs. He understood that the events that day had created a blemish that he could never repair in his life.


    ¡°Grandfather, he has left.¡± Jun Ling¡¯er walked toward Jun Lingtian and pursed his lips. ¡°Do you really think we can resist the experts of the Spirit God Continent?¡±


    ¡°We must believe in your Second Uncle Yun¡¯s abilities. He¡¯s the only monarch-god among us, so he will certainly protect our safety. However, we must make preparations. This might be an extended battle...¡± Jun Lingtian softly sighed.


    No matter how strong Yun Qingya was, he was by himself whereas the Spirit God Continent had a lot of experts. In truth, he was not all that certain of sess inside.


    ¡°It would be nice if Sister Yun was here.¡±


    Sister Yun was so powerful, she would definitely be able to handle those enemies.


    ¡°Grandfather, not good, it¡¯s a disaster!¡±


    Suddenly, a panic-stricken and worried voice was heard from outside the door. ¡°The people from the Spirit God Continent are here again. But the people who came this time are clearly stronger thanst time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jun Lingtian¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but did not know where to start.


    At this time, Yun Qingya slowly walked in and stood with his hands behind his back, his face graceful. ¡°Grandfather Jun, there are many other residents besides the Jun Family in Jun City, I don¡¯t want arge casualty, so I n to go out to the city gate and receive the enemies. As for the task of protecting these residents, I will leave it to you.¡±


    Yun Qingya was born in a general aristocratic family. He was different from Yun Luofeng in that he kept in mind the lives of the civilians. Of course, he was not some saint either. He absolutely would not protect people like the South Province Governor!


    ¡°You n to meet the enemies by yourself?¡± Jun Lingtian looked at Yun Qingya with astonishment, his heart full of worry.

 Chapter 2120 - The Continent’s Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2120: The Continent¡¯s Battle (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I investigated the situation just now. Those people are divided into several routes. There are a few monarch-gods mixed into the group heading for the East District. Besides this group, there are also experts attacking West District, South District, and North District. You must send people to guard those points and leave some people in the city to protect the residents,¡± Yun Qingya coolly directed.


    Grandfather Jun clenched his teeth before saying, ¡°Okay, then we will do as you say! Leave the other three districts to me. You must stop those monarch-gods! Otherwise, disaster will befall the Spirit Province as well!¡±


    Yun Qingya looked at the people behind him before walking toward the entryway.


    ¡°Brother Yun, I wille with you!¡± Ning Xin swiftly walked up, her face determined.


    Yun Qingya pondered for a moment. Ever since Ning Xin consumed the dragon saliva fruit, her strength had raised a lot, so he lightly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, we will go together.¡±


    Ning Xin smiled, her smile as beautiful as blooming green lotus.


    As long as she could be with her beloved man, what harm was there in dying? She would never be fearful.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy,¡± Yun Ruoshui¡¯s eyes were red, and she wanted to pull on Ning Xin¡¯s hand. She looked at her mother, aggrieved. ¡°Shui¡¯er also wants toe with you.¡±


    Ning Xin¡¯s expression gentled and she tenderly patted Lin Ruoshui¡¯s head before warming saying, ¡°Shui¡¯er, behave well and stay inside the city. Dad and Mom wille back soon.¡±


    Lin Ruoshui¡¯s heart contracted. How could she not know about the danger they were facing this time? Hence, herrge eyes were brimming with worry. ¡°You will reallye back?¡±


    ¡°We definitely will.¡± Ning Xin lifted her hand and rubbed Lin Ruoshui¡¯s head before standing up and looking at Yun Qingya. ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Qingya smiled. Before he left, his affectionate gazended on his daughter¡¯s young face. ¡°Shui¡¯er, Dad guarantees that we will safely return. The aforementioned is that you will obediently listen to what your grandfather says, alright?¡±


    Yun Ruoshui resolutely nodded. ¡°Shui¡¯er will be very well-behaved, so you mustn¡¯t lie to Shui¡¯er. Otherwise, Shui¡¯er won¡¯t forgive you for the rest of her life.¡±


    The determination on Yun Ruoshui¡¯s face caused pain to shoot through Ning Xin¡¯s heart, but in the end, she forced herself to harden her heart and leave.


    After the two people left, Lin Ruoshui could not hold her tears back anymore, and tears flooded her face. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, Shui¡¯er will wait for your return...¡±


    ...


    There was a somber atmosphere outside the city gate.


    Yun Qingya watched the experts descending from the sky before looking at the man who he fought withst time. ¡°Nothing but a loser, yet you dare toe again?¡±


    ¡°Last time, I underestimated my opponent. This time, it¡¯s your day to die!¡± The long-robed man¡¯s face was dark and his voice was filled with intense killing intent.


    ¡°So what if you found some helpers?¡± Yun Qingya took two steps up and before standing with his legs a few feet apart, blocking the city gate like an enormous mountain. ¡°I, Yun Qingya, descended from the Yun Family, a military aristocratic family! Today, as long as I am still here, then I won¡¯t permit you to hurt other innocent people!¡±


    He was descended from a military aristocratic family, so he naturally had a prideful character. He would die before retreating. He had no qualms about giving up his life to protect the city gate behind him.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The long-robed manughed in ridicule. ¡°Then I would like to see what you will use to stop me! And what you will use to protect the people behind you?!¡±

 Chapter 2121 - The Continent’s Battle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2121: The Continent¡¯s Battle (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At that moment, the monarch-gods also stood forward, their formidable aura rippling out and rolling toward Yun Qingya like a tsunami.


    Yun Qingya remained staunch like a mountain. His expression was unchangingly cold, and frost covered his face.


    ¡°Second Brother.¡±


    A voice suddenly rang in the air. When Yun Qingya looked up, he saw Bai Ling floating in front of him.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-in-Law, you¡¯ve returned?¡± Yun Qingya joyfully eximed.


    Bai Ling descended from the sky and stood next to Yun Qingya. She turned to look at the group of people gathered, a smile turning up on her lips.


    ¡°I heard about the predicament of the Seven Province Continent, so I brought people from the Fengyun Continent to help! These people must be from Spirit God Continent, right? Since when did so many monarch-gods appear in the Spirit God Continent?¡±


    In truth, there were more monarch-gods in Spirit God Continent than those they knew about.


    Although Qin Yuan was a son of the Qin Family of Spirit God Continent, he knew about the existence of only a few monarch-gods. Contrary tomon knowledge, many monarch-gods lived in seclusion from society and did not appear in front of people. As time went on, people stopped knowing about their existence.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-in-Law, we will ignore that for now. We must stop these people first and not allow them to enter the city.¡±


    The city not only had innocent residents but also the people they wanted to protect...


    ¡°Alright! Second Brother, Sister-in-Law, we will team up to defeat the enemies!¡± Bai Ling smiled, her gaze toward that group of people brimming with killing intent.


    At the same time, the enemies started attacking the other three city gates as well.


    Commanded by Grandfather Jun, the West Gate was defended fairly easilypared to the other two city gates. Still, the defenders of the other two gates used their iron-like bodies to block the attackers.


    At this point in time, the people in Spirit Province had no idea that this defensive battle wouldst a whole two months...


    In these months, both sides suffered serious damage, and no victory could be decided. Even so, everyone persevered, and the entire Spirit Province was enveloped in a bloody mist.


    ....


    Land of No Return, Endless City:


    Inside the spacious and empty room, Yun Luofeng set down thest stone. At that moment, a powerful wave of spirit energy flowed through those stones, and the spirit energy connected, forming a prison.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, my matrix is finished. Now we must figure out a way to make the nine-winged celestial dragon enter.¡± Yun Luofeng wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. After several months of hardships, her matrix was finally sessfully erected.


    ¡°Move over first,¡± Yun Luofeng added.


    Yun Xiao obediently took a few steps back, his eyes were firmlytched onto Yun Luofeng the whole time, but he remained vignt about the movements in their environment.


    In these past several months, Yun Luofeng not only set up the matrix but also discovered why the nine-winged celestial dragon was unable to enter the room.


    Under Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze, Yun Luofeng slowly walked to a rock on the altar. The rock was veryrge and a navy blue color, looking very eerie and scary.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, smash this rock into pieces. After breaking it, immediately hide behind the matrix.¡±


    After ncing at the rock, Yun Luofeng took the lead the enter the matrix.

 Chapter 2122 - The Continent’s Battle (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2122: The Continent¡¯s Battle (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the same time, Yun Xiao leaped forward and smashed toward the rock with his hard fist. Instantly, the rock shattered into powder under his power and dispersed into the air.


    The instant the rock was destroyed, a burst of formidable power shot in, rapidly sweeping through the room.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng situated inside the power¡¯s attack range, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was in his throat and he darted toward her at the quickest speed possible.


    However, before Yun Xiao could reach Yun Luofeng, the little loli, Yun Chutian, stood in front of Yun Luofeng, herrge eyes red from rage.


    ¡°Not allowed... bullying Mother and Young Brother...¡±


    Her words were a bit unclear and stuttering like a child who was just learning to talk. However, she managed to express her thoughts. She wanted to protect Yun Luofeng and the younger brother in Yun Luofeng¡¯s belly!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    When the power reached the front of Yun Chutian, it suddenly dissipated...


    That¡¯s right! It dissipated! The power merely flicked up Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeves and did not harm a single hair on her.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± Yun Xiao tightly pulled Yun Luofeng into his embrace from fright. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so far from you.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao, it¡¯s not your fault. It was me who had you destroy that rock. Also, you are the only one here who could destroy it.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled, her smiling face simr to a flower.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The nine-winged celestial dragon fiercely mmed against the barrier blocking him. This time, the barrier did not bounce him back and instantly shattered instead. He immediately charged into the room.


    ¡°Roar!¡± He angrily roared and shot toward Yun Chutian beside Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Chutian burrowed her body into Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms and tightly pulled on her sleeves. Herrge eyes were spirited and innocent, as though she was unafraid of everything as long as Yun Luofeng was beside her.


    When the nine-winged celestial dragon charged forward, the matrix also activated, and an enormous cage rose up from the ground, imprisoning him inside.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The nine-winged celestial dragon turned more violent and forcibly mmed into the cage. However, the instant his power reached the cage, it dissipated and waspletely useless.


    Yun Luofeng did not take another look at the nine-winged celestial dragon and looked down at Yun Chutian. ¡°Tian¡¯er, tell me, who taught you to speak?¡±


    Yun Xiao and she had been busy setting up the matrix these past few months, so no one had conversed with Yun Chutian, so how did she suddenly know how to speak?


    Yun Chutian ignorantly blinked and pointed at Yun Luofeng¡¯s belly. ¡°Little Brother taught me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled and looked down at her belly before turning to Yun Chutian again. ¡°Tian¡¯er, tell me honestly, who taught you?¡±


    Seeing that Yun Luofeng did not believe her, Yun Chutian felt very wronged. ¡°It was really Younger Brother who taught me. He also told me you¡¯re my mother. He also said that he will forget his past life¡¯s memory after he¡¯s born and wanted me to protect him well at that time.¡±


    <i>Past life¡¯s memory?</i>


    Yun Luofeng realized something was amiss, and confusion flickered through her eyes. ¡°Then can you tell me how youmunicate?¡±


    ¡°Younger Brother and I... canmunicate with our spirits. I can hear him talk.¡±


    In the beginning, Yun Chutian stumbled over her words, but her speech turned more fluent toward the end. Herrge eyes were pure and innocent as she intently stared at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 2123 - The Continent’s Battle (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2123: The Continent¡¯s Battle (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng became silent. It appeared there was more than meets the eye to this little girl, and she also had an intertwined rtionship with her child.


    However, what confused Yun Luofeng more was what Yun Chutian meant by past life¡¯s memory.


    Suddenly, a name appeared in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind. When it popped up, Yun Luofeng immediately gritted her teeth with anger. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked by Cang Ji!¡±


    Her child was conceived inside Cang Ji¡¯s wooden house, using the method given to her by Cang Ji. She did not think too much about it back then, but now that she considered it, perhaps everything was part of Cang Ji¡¯s scheme, that b*stard!


    <i>Great! Wonderful!</i>


    <i>Since Cang Ji dared to trick me, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless!</i>


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, do you like your younger brother?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a bright smile.


    Yun Chutian blinked. ¡°Tian¡¯er... likes Younger Brother.¡±


    ¡°Good, then Mother has a request for youter.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°In our Yun Family, we seek to mate for life. After your brother is born, help Mother look after him and make sure he doesn¡¯t ruin innocent young girls.¡±


    Cang Ji was so promiscuous and libidinous. If they put an end to his promiscuity, then it would be harsher on him than taking his life away!


    More importantly, as the son of her and Yun Xiao, he was not allowed to be so promiscuous!


    Yun Chutian nodded, half in understanding. ¡°Tian¡¯er will listen to Mother and look after Younger Brother so that he won¡¯t ruin other people.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. Then, her belly twinged with pain suddenly, and she could not help but closely clutch it.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what happened?¡± Seeing the cold sweat dripping down Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression turned anxious, and his eyes filled with worry.


    He was afraid the earlier events had identally harmed Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Nothing. I think... I am about to give birth!¡± Yun Luofeng spoke between clenched teeth.


    Yun Xiao was started. About to give birth?


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what should I do?¡±


    In the past, no matter what Yun Xiao did, his face was calm and confident. His cold expression had never changed. However, at this moment, the powerful man, who had the world entirely in his grasp, felt helpless.


    ¡°Go prepare hot water. I need to wash upter.¡± Yun Luofeng felt her belly twang with pain again, her face was pale from the pain.


    Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance, how could Yun Xiao leave?


    He held onto Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and looked at Yun Yi, who was foolishly standing on the side. ¡°Go prepare hot water.¡±


    Yun Yi left after receiving his order.


    Yun Xiao tightly grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I will be next to you¡ªI always will.¡±


    As though Yun Xiao¡¯s words assured Yun Luofeng, her expression slowly eased, and a smile turned up on her lips. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. Think of a name for our son first.¡±


    ¡°A name... I¡¯ve already thought of one. He will be called Yun Nianfeng.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng... These three characters filled Yun Luofeng¡¯s face with warmth.


    However, the pain in her lower body made her feel like all of her strength was sucked away, so she was unable to answer Yun Xiao. Instead, she pulled a slice of blood ginseng from her space to gnaw on. Only then did she feel her strength slowly recovering.


    This birth took three days and three nights!


    It was unknown whether it was because of the uniqueness of the child or for other reasons, but Yun Luofeng was unable to make the child be born no matter what method she used. Because of this, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened from anxiety, and he was inwardly very unsatisfied with their unborn child already.


    Three dayster, a wail resonated in the empty room.

 Chapter 2124 - Returning to the Continent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Returning to the Continent (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Younger Brother!¡± Yun Chutian scurried toward Yun Luofeng with her short little legs. Herrge eyes blinked as she watched the tiny baby in Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms with a magnificent smile on her face.


    ¡°Mother, Tian¡¯er likes Younger Brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes glittered. Noticing Yun Chutian¡¯s gaze, she asked, ¡°Then how about I betroth your brother to you, and you can be his child bride? Is that good?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a child bride?¡± Yun Chutian innocently asked while curiously looking at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°A child bride is like your father and I. You can¡¯t be separated for the rest of your life and are the most important person in each other¡¯s life.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled maliciously.


    Cang Ji schemed against her already. Then she... would also scheme his whole life away!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Chutian gleefully eximed while pping. ¡°Tian¡¯er will be Younger Brother¡¯s child bride and will also be... the second most important person in Younger Brother¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Second? What about the first?¡±


    ¡°The first is Mother.¡±


    Yun Chutian leaned into Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms, her smile innocent and brilliant. ¡°While Younger Brother was in Mother¡¯s belly, he told Tian¡¯er that Mother was his most important person and had Tian¡¯er protect Mother. He also said that if Tian¡¯er can do that, he will let Tian¡¯er be one of his women. Mother, what does Younger Brother mean by that?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was originally moved when she heard the first part and was wondering whether she went too far. But Yun Chutian¡¯s next part caused her face to darken.


    ¡°Remember, you mustn¡¯t allow your younger brother to hit on innocent girls in the future! If he tries to ruin innocent girls, mercilessly beat him up for me!¡±


    Yun Chutian blinked her eyes, half in understanding. She was not sure what Mother¡¯s words meant, but she did understand that everything spoken by Mother was always right.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, the nine-winged celestial dragon has been imprisoned, so let¡¯s leave now,¡± Yun Luofeng said as she stood up with some difficulty, a baby in one arm and the other hand holding Yun Chutian.


    Typically, newborn babies were all wrinkly, but the little guy in her arm was fair and very adorable. Yun Luofeng could not resist poking his cheeks, her fingertips bouncing right off.


    The little guy had not opened his eyes, but he could feel Yun Luofeng¡¯s fingers. His short little arms wildly danced in the air, wanting to grasp the finger that just touched him.


    ¡°You just gave birth and need to rest.¡± Yun Xiao frowned, his eyes worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yun Luofeng coolly answered and shook her head.


    ¡°No!¡± Yun Xiao took the little guy from Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms and firmly stated, ¡°I heard that women can¡¯t leave the bed for a month after giving birth. So we will return to God¡¯s Code Space first and leave after a month.¡±


    Yun Xiao could go along with Yun Luofeng for everything else, but he could be stubborn as well.


    For the sake of Yun Luofeng¡¯s health, he absolutely would not permit her to be exhausted from constant travel at a time like this.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, if your body is the slightest bit harmed, then I won¡¯t forgive myself for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng nced at Yun Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m a physician.¡±


    ¡°Also no!¡± Yun Xiao was very insistent.


    It was rare for Yun Luofeng to see such a resolute Yun Xiao, so she helplessly shrugged. ¡°Fine. We will leave in a month. Is that good?¡±

 Chapter 2125 - Returning to the Continent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Returning to the Continent (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Seven Province Continent:


    In the sky outside of Jun City, Yun Qingya stood in front of the group of experts with a cold and austere aura which painted his face in a harsher lightpared to his usual indifference.


    Bai Ling stood in front of Yun Qingya. ¡°Second Brother, we have continued this battle for several months already. We can¡¯t go on like this! We must take care of the enemies as soon as possible.¡±


    This battle hadsted for several months already, but a number of experts from the Spirit God Continent joined the fight in the Seven Province Continent. Even she was feeling fatigued.


    Yun Qingya¡¯s eyes chilled as he looked at the city gate he guarded behind him.


    ¡°We must hold on no matter what!¡± Yun Qingya¡¯s voice was very cool, but his eyes gentler when he looked at Ning Xin. ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you afraid?¡±


    Ning Xin resolutely shook her head. ¡°Since the moment I first chased after you, I have already disregarded death. Having yourpany in my life is more than enough.¡±


    As long as he was with her, she had no resentment or regret even if she died.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Qingya retracted his gaze and faced the enemies again. His cold and austere aura spread out with his every step.


    The man stood in the air, his ink-ck hair flying behind him. His handsome face was devoid of expression as he coldly watched the enemies in front of him.


    ¡°My words still hold true. If you want to enter Jun City, you must step over my corpse!¡±


    When the opposing experts heart his voice, they burst outughing before immediately charging toward Yun Qingya at rapid speed.


    <i>Does he want to stop us all by himself? It is a fool¡¯s wish!</i>


    Bai Ling and Ning Xin stood on both sides of Yun Qingya. Everyone had epted their imminent death. However, at that moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang in the air and drifted to Yun Qingya¡¯s ears.


    The shocked speaker asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er¡¯s Second Uncle, what happened here? Where¡¯s my dad and the others?¡±


    Two figures slowly appeared in the air. One of them was a beautiful woman in red, looking valiant and formidable, whereas the man next to her looked gentle and made people feel like they were being cleansed by spring air.


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡± A light shot out of Yun Qingya¡¯s cool eyes when he saw them.


    He had been looking for Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen ever since Yun Luofeng left but was unable to find their whereabouts. He did not expect them to suddenly appear now...


    ¡°Second Brother, these two are...¡± Bai Ling curiously asked as she looked at the pair descending from the sky.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-in-Law, they are Xiao¡¯er¡¯s parents.¡± Yun Qingya¡¯s heart settled. ¡°You came just in time. Feng¡¯er left me with two dragon saliva fruits, which were prepared for you. After you consume it, you can help me fight the enemies.¡±


    <i>Eldest Sister-in-Law?</i>


    Jun Fengling¡¯s eyebrow rose when she noticed Yun Qingya¡¯s address for Bai Ling. Upon seeing how her face resembled Yun Luofeng¡¯s, astonishment flowed out of her eyes.


    <i>Wasn¡¯t Feng¡¯er¡¯s mother deceased? How could she appear here?</i>


    Of course, Jun Fengling also understood that now wasn¡¯t the time for questions. She turned and looked to Yun Qingya. ¡°What is the dragon saliva fruit that you speak of?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time. I can¡¯t exin it to you in time.¡± Yun Qingya handed the dragon saliva fruits to them. ¡°These are the dragon saliva fruits left behind by Feng¡¯er. I will exin everything after the battle finishes.¡±

 Chapter 2126 - Hong Luan? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2126: Hong Luan? (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Alright.¡± Out of trust for the Yun Family, Jun Fengling did not inquire further and ate the dragon saliva fruit in one bite, freshness and sweetness filling her mouth.


    At the same time, a storm suddenly spiraled above her head. Heavenly lightning also started not longter, shooting down in bolts.


    Back when Yun Qingya and the others broke through, they had the help of Yun Yi, which allowed them to effortlessly get through the tribtion lightning. However, Yun Yi was not inside Jun City currently, so Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen could only rely on their own strength to resist the tribtion lightning in the sky.


    The tribtion lightningsted a long time above the Jun City, astonishing all the residents inside Jun City. However, they continued to hide inside their rooms and did not dare toe out, afraid they would be pulled into this battle.


    ...


    Grandfather Jun and Hong Ling were persistently holding on outside of the West District. These past few months of battle had caused them to be on thest of their strength. If they didn¡¯t take care of these people soon, the West District¡¯s defense would break.


    ¡°Grandfather, do you still have the spiritual herbs left behind by Miss Yun?¡± Hong Ling asked with a pale face as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°I used them all yesterday!¡± Jun Fengling wryly chuckled. ¡°East Province Governor, I previously had youe to Jun City to protect you. I didn¡¯t expect to need you to help me resist these external enemies in the end.¡±


    Hong Ling had a s¨¦ smile. ¡°I once obtained a dragon saliva fruit from Miss Yun, so I naturally can¡¯t sit by and do nothing!¡±


    Moreover, his daughter was dead already, so this world did not hold much attraction for him anymore. If he could die on the battlefield, wouldn¡¯t it be a relief for him?


    Hong Ling closed his eyes to the torrential rush of experts. Sometimeter, he opened his eyes and Hong Luan¡¯s unrivaled magnificent figure seemed to appear in the azure sky...


    However, the figure quickly approached, as though it could appear in front of him in the blink of an eye. It looked so real too...


    Hong Ling roughly rubbed his eyes before forcibly opened them again. He realized the red figure was nearly in front of him. That stunning figure caused a wry smile to turn up on his lips.


    ¡°It looks like I really miss Luan¡¯er too much. I could actually see an illusion. I wonder when Luan¡¯er wille to pick me up.¡±


    Grandfather Jun also saw the seductive figure in red. He also harshly rubbed his eyes, which were full of shock.


    ¡°If you are seeing a vision because you miss Hong Luan too much, then what am I? Too guilty?¡±


    Besides the vision, the girl¡¯s light voice lowly murmured next to Hong Ling¡¯s ears as well, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back...¡±


    <i>Dad, I¡¯m back.</i>


    Hong Ling opened his mouth, a tear sliding down his face, and his lips turned up with a bitter smile.


    ¡°If this is a dream, then I wish to never wake up from it.¡±


    Then, his daughter would always stay by his side and never leave!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The experts from the Spirit God Continentunched their attacks and rapidly reached the front of Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling intently stared at the dream-like figure in front of him and did not regain his senses.


    Jun Lingtian caught sight of Hong Ling in danger and grew pale with fright. ¡°East Province Governor, careful!¡±


    However... it was toote.


    Seeing the attack a breadth away from his eyes, he smiled. This smile was apanied by tears and incredibly miserable.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, Dad was able to catch a glimpse of you before dying, I¡¯m d...¡±

 Chapter 2127 - Hong Luan? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2127: Hong Luan? (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hong Ling thought that he had a vision of Hong Luan because his death was near, and his daughter hade to pick him up. But when the enemy¡¯s attack was about to reach him, the woman suddenly acted and sent the attacker flying back into the crowd with a casual kick.


    Hong Ling was stunned. Jun Fengling was stupefied!


    The other people also stopped what they were doing and looked at the gorgeous woman in a long, red robe with astonishment.


    ¡°Luan... Luan¡¯er...¡± Hong Ling intently stared at the woman.


    Luan¡¯er was already dead, and her corpse was in Yun Luofeng¡¯s possession, so how could she appear here?


    This must be a delusion still! It must be!


    Although Hong Ling was thinking that in his mind, his body started uncontrobly trembling and he extended his hand, wanting to touch Hong Luan¡¯s face.


    Hong Luan snatched Hong Ling¡¯s rough hand and ced it on her face. The feeling of warmth caused Hong Ling¡¯s fingers to freeze.


    ¡°I can touch it, I can feel its warmth. This... this isn¡¯t an illusion! It¡¯s really Luan¡¯er!¡±


    That moment, Hong Ling could not restrain his emotions from erupting and spread open his arms, tightly squeezing Hong Luan in his arms. He sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re back, you¡¯re finally back...¡±


    No one knew how he managed to survive after his daughter died. If he was unable to let go of East Province, he would have followed her long ago.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back,¡± Hong Luan gently responded with a smile, allowing Hong Ling to tightly hug her however he wished.


    Jun Lingtian blinked in disbelief, his astonished gaze focused on Hong Luan¡¯s magnificent face.


    ¡°Miss Hong Luan, what¡¯s... what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it after I take care of these people!¡± Hong Luan raised her eyebrows as she turned to look at the group of experts. ¡°If I guessed correctly, you are also people from the Spirit God Continent! First, you killed me, and now you want to invade the Seven Province Continent! This time, I will make you perish here!¡±


    ...


    Besides the East District and the West District, the South and North District were also facing danger.


    The Spirit God Continent had too many experts, and there was an endless stream of them, with even a few monarch-gods being sent. This caused everyone to be more fatigued than they wished.


    When the South District was on the brink of falling, Nangong Yunyi suddenly appeared. Like a god from heaven, he descended from the sky and rescued the nearly fallen South District.


    Huang Yingying was leading other people to guard the South District. When she saw Nangong Yunyi appearing out of thin air, her eyes were filled with shock. It had only been a little over a year, how did Nangong Yunyi¡¯s strength change so dramatically?


    ¡°Young Master Nangong, you...¡± Huang Yingying wanted to say something but found herself at a loss of words.


    Huang Yingying was grateful toward Nangong Yunyi because if it were not for his advice, she would be unable to avenge her parents nor would she have be Yun Luofeng¡¯s subordinate.


    ¡°How are the other city gates doing?¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s voice was indifferent, just like his expression. The previously frivolous youth had unknowingly be a leader of his own right at some point in time.


    ¡°I am not sure...¡±


    Nangong Yunyi thought for a moment. ¡°Continue guarding here. I will take a look at the other ces.¡±


    After saying this, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fleeting figure had already disappeared...

 Chapter 2128 - Hong Luan? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Hong Luan? (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Inside the city, the streets were deadly silent.


    Yun Ruoshui vigntly looked around her and seeing the no one saw her, she carefully crept toward the city gates.


    ¡°Right, which city gate did Dad and Mom go to guard?¡± Yun Ruoshui lightly knocked on her own head. What an awful memory, she actually forgot which city gate her parents were guarding.


    ¡°Forget it, I will randomly pick a city gate and take a look. If it¡¯s not Dad and Mom, I will leave then.¡±


    Yun Ruoshui beamed, but when she recalled how this battle hadsted for several months again, her heart filled with worry again.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I hope you won¡¯t reproach Shui¡¯er. Shui¡¯er has obediently waited for you for several months already. Although Grandfather keeps saying you absolutely won¡¯t be in any danger, Shui¡¯er... just can¡¯t help but worry!¡± Yun Ruoshui bit her lips, tears filling her eyes. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. Shui¡¯er will just secretly take a look at you and will leave after seeing that you are safe. I won¡¯t burden you.¡±


    Thinking to this point, Yun Ruoshui headed for the street in front of her. The direction she was going was clearly the North Gate.


    The one defending the North Gate was the Family Head of the Jun Family, Jun Xuan. He was under great strain fighting the enemies when he suddenly discovered Yun Ruoshui sneaking over from the city. His heart skipped a beat from the fright.


    When Yun Ruoshui saw that the ones defending the North Gate were not her parents, disappointment shed through her eyes. She asked with a pout. ¡°Uncle Jun Xuan, do you know where my parents are? Shui¡¯er hasn¡¯t seen them for several months already. Shui¡¯er is very worried about them.¡±


    In the beginning, Yun Ruoshui did do as her parents instructed and obediently waited at the Jun Estate. But she was still a child, after all, so how could she not worry about her parents fighting for months?


    So, she sneaked out while everyone was not paying attention.


    Of course, she would certainly be punished when she returned, but so what? As long as she could ascertain her parents¡¯ safety, she would willingly ept the punishment even if it was a beating.


    ¡°Shui¡¯er, hurry and leave!¡± Jun Xuan hurriedly shouted. ¡°This isn¡¯t somewhere you should stay! You especially can¡¯t go to your parents¡¯ spot.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jun Xuan, tell me where my dad and mom are. Being able to get a glimpse of them from afar would be enough.¡± Yun Ruoshui had a pitiful glint in her eyes as she looked at Jun Xuan while biting her lips.


    Jun Xuan was about to say something when he saw a nearby elderly man casually fling out an arc of light. The light directly shot toward Yun Ruoshui.


    Yun Ruoshui was young still and thought that she would be safe while covertly hiding behind the city gate. She had no idea that this type of battle between experts ignored distance.


    When Lin Ruoshui saw the arc of sword light suddenly aiming for her, she blinked and could not react momentarily, even forgetting to dodge. It wasn¡¯t until she was pulled into a warm embrace that she dazedly regained her senses.


    The youth tightly held her and turned their bodies to the side to dodge the attack. His back was drenched with sweat, and fear pervaded his heart. He did not dare to imagine, if he was even a secondter, would he be unable to see this little girl again?


    ¡°Brother Wuyan, you¡¯re back?¡± Yun Ruoshui joyfully looked at the youth behind him. She appeared to be a bit naturally bubbleheaded and had immediately tossed the serious danger that just happened to the back of her mind.

 Chapter 2129 - Hong Luan? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Hong Luan? (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Shui¡¯er!¡± Cheng Wuyan furiously shouted. ¡°Do you know you nearly died just now?¡±


    Yun Ruoshui¡¯srge eyes innocently blinked. ¡°I knew Brother Wuyan would definitely appear and save me! Shui¡¯er believes in you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Cheng Wuyan was angered to the point of not knowing what else to say. When he looked at the innocent and naive little girl before him, he could not utter any reproaching words.


    ¡°Yun Ruoshui, was I indebted to you in our past life? Will you be dissatisfied until you scare me to death?¡±


    Cheng Wuyan was gritting his teeth. He truly owed this girl something in this lifetime...


    ¡°Brother Wuyan.¡± Yun Ruoshui¡¯s armstched around Cheng Wuyan¡¯s neck, a brilliant smile blooming on her pure face. ¡°You are right. You were indebted to me in yourst life, which is why Shui¡¯er wants to bother you!¡±


    Although the girl was not fully developed yet, her tiny body already had a faint fragrance.


    As the girl neared, her fragrance also wafted into his nose and caused his mind to explode with a boom. A blush dashed across his face, and he hurriedly coughed to cover his embarrassment.


    ¡°Go back first. I brought people here to take care of this.¡± Cheng Wuyan pursed his lips and spoke to the sky, ¡°Long Yan, I shall trouble you with these people.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated in the air, and Long Yan¡¯s enormous body appeared in the air soon after.


    That¡¯s right. The expert who came from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe this time was evidently the second-ranked dragon in the tribe, Long Yan. He was also the dragon who had a dispute with Yun Luofeng back then.


    Before Yun Luofeng left the Spirit God Continent, she told Cheng Wuyan that he could go to the Dragon Tribe and seek help if he needed to. When Cheng Wuyan heard that the Spirit God Continent was besieging the Seven Province Continent, he immediately visited the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. The tribe took this matter seriously, so the tribe leader sent Long Yan here!


    Under Long Yan¡¯s attack, the experts of the Spirit God Continent were utterly defeated and fell on the road in front of the city gate. Their numerous corpses piled into a hill, and blood dyed the sky red.


    ¡°Brother Wuyan, I want to go find Dad and Mom!¡± Yun Ruoshui climbed onto Cheng Wuyan, worry in herrge eyes. ¡°These people from the Spirit God Continent initiated the attack several months ago. Dad and Mom also personally went to stop them. Several months have passed now, Shui¡¯er is very worried about them....¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad and mom?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Ruoshui turned to look at Jun Xuan. ¡°Uncle Jun Xuan, can you tell Shui¡¯er where her dad and mom are now?¡±


    Jun Xuan nced at Cheng Wuyan before turning back to the giant dragon spiraling in the sky. He nodded. ¡°They are at the East Gate.¡±


    ...


    Besides the North District, the oue of the other city gates was also decided.


    In the East District, Jun Fengling and Ye Jingchen returned and broke through to monarch-god level with the help of the dragon saliva fruit, as Yun Luofeng anticipated. As a result, the monarch-gods from the Spirit God Continent were quickly defeated.


    In the West District, Hong Luan was present. These people had no possibility of escaping from Hong Luan¡¯s bloodbath, so they were swiftlyid in pools of blood.


    As for the South District... the attackers were not very strong, and Nangong Yunyi had killed the strongest people when he appeared, so the Saintly Virgin Tribe handled the remaining people without any problem.

 Chapter 2130 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Yunyi had just arrived at West District when he saw the woman talking cheerfully with Hong Ling. His eyes shot open, and he roughly rubbed his eyes with disbelief.


    <i>This... is Hong Luan? Am I seeing right? This was really Hong Luan?</i>


    Nangong Yunyi stopped in ce. Several times, he wanted to go up but did not have the guts, so he could only linger at a distance and foolishly watch her. He was afraid that Hong Luan would disappear as soon as he took a step forward.


    Detecting Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze, Hong Luan turned her head and saw the handsome man who appeared, a smile spreading on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, it¡¯s been a long time. Do you not recognize me?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was as familiar as always and made Nangong Yunyi recall when they first met... All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. Jubnce, excitement, as well as an indescribable feeling¡ªthey all assailed his heart.


    ¡°Hong Luan, you are still alive?¡±


    <i>She is still alive? Am I dreaming?</i>


    Hong Ling also regained his wits and asked, ¡°Luan¡¯er, can you tell me what¡¯s going on? You clearly died, and your corpse is with Miss Yun, so how can you be here right now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Hong Luan smiled. ¡°I did really die back then, and I also went to the underworld.¡±


    The underworld? Hong Ling was startled. The underworld truly existed?


    ¡°Originally, people who enter the underworld after death can never leave the underworld. If they appeared in the living world, their spirit would disperse immediately,¡± Hong Luan continued after a nce toward Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling caught up. ¡°Then how could you...¡±


    <i>How could you appear here?</i>


    ¡°Dad, regardless of what rule it is, as long as you control enough power, you can break it.¡± Hong Luan¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°And I was quite lucky and obtained a great opportunity, which is how I managed to obtain a formidable power in a short amount of time. This was why I was able to break the rules of heaven and return to the Continent.¡±


    In other words, the current Hong Luan was still nothing but a soul. It was because of her control over her power that she was allowed to appear in a physical form.


    If she wanted topletely revive, there was only one method, and that was to revive her with her well-preserved corpse!


    ¡°Miss Hong Luan.¡± Grandfather Jun grew excited. ¡°You say that people can go to the underworld after they die? Then can my deceased wife be found in the underworld as well?¡±


    Hong Luan was taken back and grew silent. She could not bear to respond, but she still honestly answered, ¡°The underworld is more vicious than the Seven Province Continent, and there are oftenrge-scale massacres happening. Old Madam Jun has passed away for so many years, so I can¡¯t guarantee that she is still in the underworld.¡±


    Hearing this, Grandfather Jun sighed and stated wryly, ¡°I also know this is merely wishful thinking. So what if she is in the underworld? I can¡¯t enter, and she can¡¯te out.¡±


    That was how cruel being separated by life and death was.


    ¡°The experts who came to attack the West District have been annihted. Let¡¯s go and help the people from the other city gates,¡± Grandfather Jun solemnly said after recovering.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s gaze finally retracted from Hong Luan and moved to Grandfather Jun. ¡°I passed by the North District whileing here, so the North District is no longer a problem. You don¡¯t need to go.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still the East District and the South District,¡± Grandfather Jun stated with a frown. ¡°Especially the East District, Yun Qingya probably can¡¯t continue to defend it...¡±

 Chapter 2131 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2131: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Just as Jun Lingtian finished speaking, he saw Yun Qingya and Ning Xin walking toward him hand in hand. His worry was finally eased. Yun Qingyaing here implicitly meant that the East District was also safe.


    Jun Lingtian quickly caught sight of Jun Fengling and her husband behind them, and his eyes shot open. His tone also grew excited. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you... you are back?¡±


    In truth, Jun Lingtian did detect someone breaking through earlier, but he did not link this matter to Jun Fengling at all. He had thought it was someone from the Spirit God Continent who broke through. Realization dawned on him upon seeing his daughter¡¯s appearance.


    Before Little Yun left, she said that Ling¡¯er and her husband were exceptionally talented. If they consumed the dragon saliva fruit, they would definitely break through to monarch-god level...


    ¡°Old Family Head Jun, Family Head Jun also returned, but he was worried about you, so he had use and take a look. Now that all the enemies have been eliminated, our Spirit Province is finally safe!¡±


    Hearing his voice, everyone present subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    At first, Yun Qingya had his eyes solely focused on Jun Lingtian and did not discover Hong Luan, but his eyes turned and saw Hong Luan on the side. He waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Miss Hong Luan?¡±


    Was he seeing things? How could Miss Hong Luan appear here...?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We¡¯ll go back and talk about it.¡± Jun Lingtian lightly sighed. ¡°Little Yun and Xiao¡¯er have been gone for so long, I wonder when they cane back.¡±


    Fortunately, they were able to protect a piece of untaintednd before they returned.


    ¡°Dad, Feng¡¯er¡¯s uncle told me what happened here. We will discuss it at home. That b*stard has the guts to invade the Seven Province Continent, so we absolutely can¡¯t sit and wait for death!¡±


    A cold glint flickered through Jun Fengling¡¯s eyes, which turned sharper, a strong storm faintly raging in them.


    ¡°Alright, we will discuss how we should seek revenge from those people at home!¡±


    He, Jun Lingtian, was not that magnanimous. Since they had the gut toe and invade, then they should be prepared for retribution!


    ...


    Spirit God Continent


    Yu Tian was currently anxiously pacing back and forth, his face clearly displeased.


    Several old men descended from the sky and walked toward Yu Tian.


    ¡°Yu Tian, why did you seek us out so hastily? What happened?¡± The speaker was an elderly man in cyan clothes. He had an impatient expression, perhaps displeased about Yu Tian disturbing their secluded cultivation.


    ¡°I have no other options anymore, so I sought you out.¡± Yu Tian wryly chuckled. ¡°Do you still remember Jue Qian?¡±


    <i>Jue Qian?</i>


    This name pierced their ears like thunder and caused them all to shudder. Fear crept up on some people¡¯s faces and they turned pale.


    To them, the name Jue Qian was a nightmare...


    ¡°Why on earth would you mention Jue Qian now? That guy died a long time ago!¡± Another gray-robed elderly man clenched his teeth, as though forcing himself to believe that Jue Qian was dead.


    Also, Jue Qian had suffered such serious injuries back then. There was no way he was still alive!


    ¡°Jue Qian is indeed dead. However, I saw his reincarnation some time ago...¡± Yu Tian closed his eyes. He originally did not want to tell that to these old men, but he had no other alternative anymore.

 Chapter 2132 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Jue Qian¡¯s reincarnation? You sure you recognized the right person?¡±


    The final elderly man had a long, golden-yellow robe. A long, lifelike dragon was stitched onto his sleeves. His aura was noble and solemn, but his expressionless face changed with Yu Tian¡¯s words.


    ¡°I absolutely saw the right person! He is Jue Qian¡¯s reincarnation!¡±


    Yu Tian peered down, and the man¡¯s immortal-like silhouette surfaced in his mind. He stated between gritted teeth, ¡°Although his personality has drastically changed, I can recognize him even if he turned into ashes! However, don¡¯t worry, he is not as strong as before, so there¡¯s no need to fear him!¡±


    The other old men were taken back and stared at Yu Tian inquiringly.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, why did you call us here then?¡±


    ¡°Jue Qian isn¡¯t a danger, but...¡± Yu Tian¡¯s lips pulled into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°I met a girl too. She has an extraordinary rtionship with Jue Qian, and her talent is scarier than Jue Qian¡¯s from back then. If she is allowed to grow, the consequences are too horrible to contemte!¡±


    The previous Jue Qian was already a nightmare in their minds. Yet, there was now a girl who was scarier than Jue Qian?


    ¡°Yu Tian, could you possibly be lying to us? Jue Qian was already talented as it was, how could someone be more talented than him? Moreover, she¡¯s merely a little girl, how could she do anything to us?¡±


    The yellow-clothed old man, Feng Yongqing, had contempt on his face and was nonchnt about Yu Tian¡¯s words.


    When Yu Tian saw their expressions, he snorted. ¡°That girl is only 20 something years old, but she has already reached reverent-god level! Tell me, could Jue Qian from back then reach reverent-god level at her age?¡±


    The old men¡¯s minds jolted. <i>A 20-something-year-old reverent god? She wasn¡¯t simply a genius! She was clearly a demon!</i>


    ¡°Not only that, but she is also able to make that certain someone from the Dragon Tribe side with her. I sent people to the Seven Province Continent earlier with the n to eradicate her and the Seven Province Continent, but the Dragon Tribe caught wind of it not longter. They immediately sent that b*stard, Long Yan, to the Seven Province Continent to help.¡±


    Yu Tian¡¯s words astonished the old men. The tribe leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was very proud and arrogant, yet he would go help a human girl? This... this waspletely imusible!


    ¡°Also, the man beside the girl is also very young but has already reached monarch-god level! When I fought with him, I felt that I could only narrowly win.¡±


    Yu Tian was a ruler of this continent, so he was unmatched for the most part. Yet, he imed that he was not entirely confident he could defeat a monarch-god and could only narrowly win? Since when did so many geniuses appear in the world?


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t enough to shock you, then I can tell you something else. Do you remember how Jue Qian¡¯s puppet technique astonished the world? Back then, it was because we wanted to obtain this puppet technique that we hunted him down with great difficulty.¡± Yu Tian threw another bomb into the array. ¡°Unfortunately, even Jue Qian himself could only create a puppet without a soul...¡±


    A soulless puppet was very normal. What Jue Qian researched for all these years to no avail was none other than a method to allow a puppet to possess life. He was unable to discover a method before he died.


    ¡°However...¡± Yu Tian paused briefly before continuing, ¡°several months ago, I fought with this girl and there was a puppet next to her. This puppet possessed life and was no different than a normal person.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yu Tian¡¯sst sentence pounded on them like a hammer, and the old men grew pale with fright.

 Chapter 2133 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2133: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°That girl is capable of that? No, she must die! Otherwise, the threat she will bring to us far exceeds that of Jue Qian!¡± The gray-clothed elderly man, Kong Fengling, frowned, a solemn killing intent leaking from his eyes. ¡°Yu Tian, where is that girl right now?¡±


    ¡°The Seven Province Continent!¡± Yu Tian was gritting his teeth in frustration. ¡°I reckon that girl won¡¯t dare to leave the Seven Province Continent! Otherwise, we could immediately kill her.¡±


    ¡°Seven Province Continent?¡± The cyan-clothed elder, Wei Xiang, was taken back and fell into contemtion.


    They were the rulers of the Spirit God Continent, so they couldn¡¯t leave this continent. If they waited any longer, that girl would probably develop more rapidly!


    ¡°I brought you here because I already thought of a method.¡± Yu Tian smiled, a chilly glint shing his eyes. ¡°This girl is fairly loyal. She initially bulldozed into the Spirit God Continent because someone here kidnapped her disciple¡¯s mother! If we attack the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, that girl will surely appear!¡±


    <i>Ancestral Dragon Tribe?</i>


    The old men were startled and grew silent.


    ¡°I know that fighting with the Ancestral Dragon Tribe is a bit risky, they are quite powerful, after all. However, since we were able to expel them out of human territory, it proves that we humans are stronger than the Dragon Tribe!¡± Yu Tian continued with a smile. ¡°Moreover, if the four of us team up, that old man from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe is absolutely no match for us.¡±


    Wei Xiang¡¯s brows knitted again. ¡°We merely forced the Ancestral Dragon Tribe to leave back then. We didn¡¯t kill them to thest one. That was because the five of us are all the core of the Spirit God Continent¡¯s matrix, and we can¡¯tck a single one. If one of us is gone, the Spirit God Continent will instantly copse.¡±


    ¡°If it copses, it copses.¡± Yu Tian smirked. ¡°We have already reached this level, so it¡¯s not like we can have any further breakthroughs. As for true-god, that is merely a legend! If the Spirit God Continent copses, this space will cease to exist but the people of the Spirit God Continent will merely fuse with Seven Province Continent. It wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to us...¡±


    Hearing this, no one said anything else.


    Just as Yu Tian said, they wouldn¡¯t progress any further here, so why should they continue to stubbornly guard the Spirit God Continent?


    Of course, there was a reason why Yu Tian never considered leaving the Spirit God Continent. He only knew how to turn himself into the core of the matrix, but he did not know how to unbind himself. Hence, even if he wanted to leave Spirit God Continent, he could not do it!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that then!¡± Feng Yongqing decisively decided. ¡°We can¡¯t allow that girl to continue growing. Otherwise, she will certainly threaten us. We can only rx when she¡¯s dead! However... if we threaten her with the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, will that girl really appear?¡±


    Yu Tian snorted. ¡°I am merely trying my luck. Her appearing would be the best oue. But if she doesn¡¯t appear, we will immediately kill that old man of the Dragon Tribe! At that time, the restriction on us will dissolve, and we will achieve the same oue by going to the Seven Province Continent.¡±


    The other people did notment further after Yu Tian exined.


    They had already experienced the difficulty that Jue Qian brought them, so this time, they absolutely couldn¡¯t allow past events to happen again!


    ¡°Then we will depart for the Dragon Tribe now...¡± Hong Fengling was silent for a moment before looking at the azure sky outside. ¡°This isn¡¯t our fault. If they must me someone, it is that girl¡¯s fault for knowing Jue Qian and growing so fast...¡±

 Chapter 2134 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2134: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the same time, in the Seven Province Continent, as soon as Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao appeared, a sharp-eyed servant of the Jun Family caught sight of them. Immediately, the servant frantically dashed inside to notify the Jun Family.


    Suddenly, an uproar spread through the Jun Estate. Under Jun Lingtian¡¯s lead, a group of people paraded out in a grandiose fashion. They saw the handsome couple standing under the sun from far away.


    The man was clothed in ck, and his face was cold, only revealing an asional gentle gaze when he looked at the woman next to him.


    He held a bundle of swaddling clothes in his arms, and the baby in the bundle frequently released a bright giggle. The baby¡¯s fair and delicate face was enveloped in an adorable smile, and hisrge, bright eyes were very clear.


    Yun Luofeng stood beside Yun Xiao, her white clothes drifting with the wind. She was beautiful like an immortal from a painting. There was also a loli around four or five years old holding her hand.


    This scene was like a family portrait, so perfect that people could not bear to destroy it...


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you are finally back!¡± Grandfather Yun guffawed and swiftly walked toward his granddaughter. As soon as he saw the tiny baby in Yun Xiao¡¯s arms, his eyes brightened. ¡°This must be my great-grandson? Good child, let Great-Grandfather hold you.¡±


    Xiao Nianfeng was unafraid of strangers. When he saw the old man¡¯s extended arms, he giggled and opened his arms, asking to be held.


    Bai Ling and Jun Fengling also walked over hand in hand, leaving behind a resentful Ye Jingchen. His eyes were looking at Bai Ling, who had lured his wife away, the grievance in his heart beyond words.


    Ever since Bai Ling and Jun Fengling met each other, these inws wished they had known each other earlier. As a daughter-inw of a general¡¯s family, Bai Ling was naturally attracted by Jun Fengling¡¯s handsome and valiant quality, so these two people already considered each other as sisters, and even Ye Jingchen had to stand on the sidelines.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, this little girl is...¡± Bai Ling curiously asked as she looked at the loli held by Yun Luofeng.


    Yun Chutian frightfully hid behind Yun Luofeng, only exposing her timid eyes to watch the strangers in front of her with a skittish expression.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. This is my family.¡± Yun Luofeng sensed Yun Chutian¡¯s fear and patted her tiny hands. She catingly introduced, ¡°Mother, she is Yun Chutian, my adopted daughter.¡±


    ¡°The girl looks very clever and adorable, quite charming,¡± Jun Fengling gently chuckled. Perhaps afraid she would scare the girl, her voice turned very gentle. ¡°Xiao Tian¡¯er, I am your grandmother. Good child,e to Grandmother¡¯s side.¡±


    Yun Chutian blinked and turned to look at Yun Luofeng, as though seeking her opinion.


    Only when she saw Yun Luofeng nod at her did she cautiously leave Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and walked toward Bai Ling and Jun Fengling. Then, she sweetly called, ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°So well-behaved.¡± Jun Fengling was smiling so much her eyes had nearly disappeared. This call of ¡°Grandmother¡± turned her body into jelly.


    ¡°Xiao Tian¡¯er, I¡¯m your grandmother from your mother¡¯s side.¡± Bai Ling also waved her hand at Yun Chutian. ¡°Quicklye over and let me take a look at you.¡±


    Yun Chutian blinked again and obediently walked toward Bai Ling. Her voice was soft and sticky like a marshmallow and young and adorable. ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Oh my.¡±


    Bai Ling was very joyful. This time, Yun Luofeng not only brought back a biological grandson for her but also adopted such a clever and adorable little girl.


    ¡°Little Yun, have you named the child yet?¡± Jun Lingtian also walked to the front of Yun Luofeng. His smile was brilliant, and his eyes were eclipsed by happiness.

 Chapter 2135 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2135: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Nianfeng.¡± As Yun Luofeng spoke her son¡¯s name, her eyes also softened. Her sightnded on the baby in swaddling clothes, and a motherly light shone from her eyes.


    ¡°Yun Nianfeng.¡± Jun Lingtian burst out in loudughter. ¡°It is a good name indeed.¡±


    <i>Yun Nianfeng¡ªdoesn¡¯t </i><i>it symbolize Yun Xiao¡¯s longing for Yun Luofeng? Tsk tsk, this couple¡¯s rtionship is seriously envious!</i>


    Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Luo. ¡°Grandfather, while I was gone, did something happen in the Seven Province Continent?¡±


    Yun Luo was startled. He nced at Yun Luofeng before informing her of the recent events in the Seven Province Continent.


    When Yun Luofeng heard how the experts of the Spirit God Continent initiated a massacre in the Seven Province Continent, her eyes became icy and a murderous aura rushed out of her.


    However, when Grandfather Yun mentioned that Hong Luan had returned, her face first filled with shock and was quickly overrun with endless joy and excitement.


    ¡°Hong Luan really returned from the underworld?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but Hong Luan had something to do and returned to the East Province first, so she¡¯s not here.¡±


    At that moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. When she heard the news of Hong Luan¡¯s death that day, the fury in her heart was enough to burn through the entire world.


    She did not expect that Hong Luan had returned...


    ¡°Hong Luan¡¯s corpse is still with me and is also very well preserved. With this corpse, helping Hong Luan revive won¡¯t be a problem. However...¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Jun Lingtian. ¡°Grandfather Jun, please help me summon the Saintly Virgin Tribe and Witchcraft Tribe! The Spirit God Continent has gone too far! I, Yun Luofeng, will not easily spare them!¡±


    If Yun Qingya hadn¡¯t broken through to monarch-god level... If Hong Luan and Jun Fengling hadn¡¯t both returned... She did not dare to imagine what would have been waiting for her when she came to Spirit Province.


    Thankfully, she had previously informed Wuyan to ask for help from the Dragon Tribe if anything happened! This was the sole reason the Jun Family did not have any casualties. Of course, the people who came to Spirit Province did not have any casualties, but other people on the continent met a tragic fate.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jun Lingtian solemnly nodded. Now that Yun Luofeng had returned, it was time for them tounch their revenge against the Spirit God Continent!


    ...


    Within a few days, the news of Yun Luofeng¡¯s return spread through the entire Seven Province Continent. The factions on amicable terms with Yun Luofeng all rushed over, nning to help them attack the Spirit God Continent.


    When Hong Luan and Yun Luofeng saw each other once more, both of them wore a sad expression. In the end, it was Yun Luofeng who stepped forward and gently hugged Hong Luan.


    ¡°Wee back.¡±


    Hong Luan smiled, unwittingly seductive. ¡°I have been chasing your footsteps my whole life. How could I die before catching up to you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng released the woman in her arms and smiled. ¡°Hong Luan, you weren¡¯t here when I was pregnant. Now that the child is born, how about you be his godmother?¡±


    ¡°I would wish nothing more than that.¡± Hong Luan embraced Yun Luofeng briefly.


    They met each other¡¯s eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Truthfully speaking...¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze shifted, and she suddenly said, ¡°Nangong Yunyi is a decent person, why don¡¯t you consider him? My Nianfeng can¡¯t only have a godmother but not a godfather.¡±


    Embarrassment flickered through Hong Luan¡¯s face. Then, a man¡¯s handsome face surfaced in her mind. She pursed her lips. ¡°It will depend on his performance.¡±

 Chapter 2136 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (7)

    Chapter 2136: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (7)


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Zen_


    <strong>Editor:</strong>Rock


    It was not that easy to be her husband.


    Yun Luofeng''s smile reached his eyes. She spoke to a corner nearby, "Nangong, did you hear? You have to perform well and strive to be Nianfeng''s godfather soon."


    Hong Luan''s face froze, and she followed Yun Luofeng''s line of sight, catching sight of a handsome figure walking out of the corner. Instantly, she blushed.


    "Luan''er, I will prove myself." Nangong Yunyi''s eyes shone brightly. "And strive to be promoted to husband status soon."


    Hong Luan angrily kicked Nangong Yunyi''s behind. "What do you mean promoted to husband status? Don''t you know how to speak?"


    Nangong Yunyi was very aggrieved and rubbed his aching butt. He pitifully said, "I spoke correctly. I want to be promoted to husband status soon so that I can be Nianfeng''s godfather."


    Hong Luan harshly red at Nangong Yunyi. "Keep dreaming!"


    After saying this, she turned around and walked forward. However, her hand could not resist touching her burning cheeks. Her footsteps were hasty, afraid her odd appearance would be discovered.


    "It looks like your effort has some result." Yun Luofeng walked to Nangong Yunyi and pped his shoulders. "No matter what, I will support you. I also believe that you can bring happiness to Hong Luan, but¡­"


    Suddenly, Yun Luofeng''s tone turned serious. "I will speak the ugly words now. Although you are my old friend for two lifetimes, if you dare to harm Hong Luan, I absolutely won''t spare you!"


    "It has always been her bullying me. Since when have I ever bullied her?" Nangong Yunyi curled his lips. Even if Hong Luan bullied him, he had always dly epted it.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. "After this battle is over, sit down and discuss it. I believe Hong Luan isn''t without feelings for you."


    Nangong Yunyi solemnly nodded. Thinking about the following fight, he asked, "Are you confident about this battle?"


    "No, but I must fight!" Yun Luofeng lifted her chin. "I absolutely can''t allow someone to bully me on my doorstep and get away with it!"


    Nangong Yunyi''s mood was heavy. He was silent for a moment before looking at Yun Luofeng again. "If you want to fight, then I will apany you even if I lose my life. I''m sure Luan''er feels the same as me."


    In this lifetime, he had only one lover and one friend. For these two people, he could wade through fire and ice without any hesitation.


    Yun Luofeng did not say anything else and pped Nangong Yunyi''s shoulders. "Go find Hong Luan and bring her here tonight. I will help her revivepletely."


    Nangong Yunyi did not say anything else and turned to chase after Hong Luan. It did not take long for him to see Hong Luan waiting for him not far away.


    "Luan''er¡­" Seeing the gorgeous woman in front of him, Nangong Yunyi was at a loss for words.


    "In truth, after knowing you are Yun Luofeng''s friend, I had already forgiven you." Hong Luan nced at Nangong Yunyi before continuing, "I believe in Yun Luofeng''s judgment, so I naturally wouldn''t doubt anyone by her side."


    Hong Luanpletely trusted Yun Luofeng without any doubts. Even if Nangong Yunyi was just her friend, she understood that the events that day were merely a misunderstanding.


    "Nangong Yunyi, you probably already know that since Yun Luofeng and I are friends, we have simr personalities. Hence, I absolutely can''t permit my man to have other women. Can you ept this?"

 Chapter 2137 - Yun Luofeng Has Returned (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2137: Yun Luofeng Has Returned (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I absolutely won¡¯t do anything that wrongs you,¡± Nangong Yunyi hastily swore, assuming that Hong Luan did not believe him.


    Hong Luan smiled. ¡°Great! Since I obtained your guarantee, then I won¡¯t worry. As for whether I can ept you, I still need to get to know you better.¡±


    Perhaps due to her experience when she was young, she had protected herself. It was merely because she was afraid of being hurt again that she had not epted Nangong Yunyi for so long. Before being certain the other person would not hurt her, she would not allow herself topletely ept him.


    Joy entered Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can get to know me however you want. Luan¡¯er, since the moment I first saw you, I knew that you are the woman I want in my life. I am willing to follow you no matter how long it takes. As long as you don¡¯t give up, then I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Hong Luan raised her eyebrows and nced at Nangong Yunyi again before turning to walk out of the courtyard.


    Quickly, her figure disappeared from Nangong Yunyi¡¯s vision.


    Nangong Yunyi nearly jumped up from excitement, his expression ecstatic. He never would have imagined that Hong Luan would say that to him.


    Didn¡¯t that mean Hong Luan¡¯s heart has slowly epted him?


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, I will never disappoint you! I will prove myself well and strive to be promoted soon!¡±


    ...


    Hong Luan¡¯s revival was very simple. Yun Luofeng had prepared all the medicinal herbs ahead of time and also ced her corpse inside the herbs. She could revive her straight away whenever Hong Luan showed up tonight.


    Of course, while helping Hong Luan revive, Yun Luofeng asked for news of her deceased father while she was at it.


    In truth, Hong Luan was very familiar with Yun Luofeng¡¯s family, so after entering the underworld, she also searched for Yun Yang¡¯s whereabouts. However, the entire underworld did not have any traces of him.


    After hearing this, Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand paused, and she helplessly sighed. Since Yun Yang wasn¡¯t in the underworld, it meant he had disappearedpletely.


    Bai Ling certainly would not be able to handle this news, so Yun Luofeng ordered Hong Luan to make sure Bai Ling did not learn about it.


    Thankfully, Hong Luan knew about this, so when Bai Ling asked about it that day, she made an excuse that she did not pay attention.


    ¡°Hong Luan, it¡¯s almost done.¡± A momentter, Yun Luofeng stood up. ¡°Stand up and move around. See if you can adjust to your own body.¡±¡®


    Hearing this, Hong Luan got out of the medicinal tub and rotated her shoulders. She stated with some difort, ¡°I got used to the floating feeling of a spirit. I am truly not too used to this body.¡±


    ¡°As long as you move around more, you shouldn¡¯t have any problems.¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Hong Luan and said with a smile, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your strength, then it means this revival seeded.¡±


    After hearing that, Hong Luan closed her eyes and reopened them after sensing the formidable power inside of her, surprise shing through her eyes.


    ¡°My current strength is actually the same as when I was using my spirit form?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Luofeng exined with a smile, ¡°I added a spirit herb inside the tub to let your spirit and bodypletely fuse. Your previous strength wouldn¡¯t disappear.¡±


    Joy entered Hong Luan¡¯s heart. Her deepest fear was that the power she obtained after countless life and death experiences in the underworld would disappear after she revived. Seeing that her strength was still there, her heart was eased.

 Chapter 2138 - Breaking Through to Monarch-god Level (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Breaking Through to Monarch-god Level (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Yun Qingya¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°There¡¯s someone from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe here saying they want to see you.¡±


    <i>Ancestral Dragon Tribe?</i>


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay, have them wait for me in the main hall. I wille in a moment.¡±


    ...


    At this moment, inside the main hall, a young man wearing a cyan robe was anxiously pacing back and forth, his eyes filled with worry. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao walking toward him under the moonlight, and a glint flickered through his eyes.


    ¡°Miss, you must be Miss Yun.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s sightnded on the cyan-robed man. ¡°Did you rush here from the Spirit God Continent for something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± The cyan-robed man¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Yu Tian and his cohort of old men invaded our Ancestral Dragon Tribe and imprisoned our tribe leader. They are saying that unless Miss Yun goes to see him, they will kill our tribe leader.¡±


    The members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe had always been honest, so they naturally would not use a lie to trick Yun Luofeng to go and spoke truthfully instead.


    As for Yun Luofeng¡¯s choice, that was her own decision.


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao met each other¡¯s gaze but did not say anything.


    A whileter, she turned back to the cyan-robed man, her expression darkening. ¡°I understand! Yu Tian is unable toe to the Seven Province Continent to deal with me, so he is using the Ancestral Dragon Tribe to make me appear. However, even if he did not threaten me with the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, I already nned to go to Spirit God Continent and seek retribution from him.¡±


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, a cold glint shing through them. ¡°Return to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe first. I wille after some preparations.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Yun.¡± The cyan-robed man¡¯s expression was brimming with gratefulness. He cupped his fists and walked toward the door.


    Ever since she met Yun Luofeng, Long Luo had been by her side. She was ying around with Little Bug inside God¡¯s Code Space, but she had heard themotion outside, so she immediately appeared in front of Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°I...¡± Her face was wrought with anxiousness, but she was interrupted by Yun Luofeng before she finished speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since the Ancestral Dragon Tribe sent someone to the Jun Estate to help, then I... definitely won¡¯t sit back and do nothing! We will prepare tonight and depart tomorrow.¡±


    Yun Luofengforted Long Luo and then proceeded to order everyone to gather at the Jun Estate tomorrow morning.


    After finishing her orders, she retreated with Yun Xiao to rest.


    ...


    It was deep into the night.


    The room¡¯s door was pushed open by a small hand. Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao were about to undress and go to sleep, but hearing this, Yun Luofeng instantly turned to look and saw a fair little girl walking toward her under the cool moonlight.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, what is it?¡± Yun Luofeng got up from the bed and walked toward Yun Chutian. She bent over with a gentle expression, her palm rubbing Yun Chutian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Yun Chutian wrapped her arms around Yun Luofeng¡¯s neck, an innocent and brilliant smile on her face. ¡°Tian¡¯er has something to give to Mother. Mother will definitely like it.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Chutian stood on her tiptoes and lovingly pressed a kiss on Yun Luofeng¡¯s forehead.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Luofeng felt like her mind was pierced by a needle. A formidable power rushed into her mind, filling her body with strength. After sending this rush of power, Yun Luofeng hurriedly sat down with her legs crossed, and heavenly lightning appeared above her head at the same time...

 Chapter 2139 - Breaking Through to Monarch-god Level (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2139: Breaking Through to Monarch-god Level (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Boom boom boom!</i>


    Loud thunder rumbled in the sky, but Yun Luofeng had released Yun Yi as she sat down. Yun Yi leaped up and charged above Yun Luofeng¡¯s head, blocking the lightning shooting down.


    The heavenly lightning this time was fiercer than it ever was when other people were breaking through. This was also the first time everyone saw Yun Luofeng break through... It would not be exaggerating to describe it as the end of the world!


    The tribtion lightningsted an entire night before finally receding.


    The next day, when Yun Luofeng opened her eyes, she could feel the infinite amount of strength inside of her and could not resist standing up to stretch. Then, she asked, ¡°Tian¡¯er, how much more of this power do you have?¡±


    Yun Chutian blinked and shook her head. ¡°No more. Tian¡¯er gave it all to Mother. Mother, can you bring Tian¡¯er with you to fight? Tian¡¯er can definitely help Mother.¡±


    Yun Xiao had reached Yun Luofeng¡¯s side at this point, and after hearing Yun Chutian¡¯s words, they exchanged a look.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Afraid that Yun Luofeng would deny her, Yun Chutian hurriedly held her mother¡¯s hand and pitifully said, ¡°Although Tian¡¯er can¡¯t remember anything, Tian¡¯er won¡¯t be a burden to Mother.¡±


    Yun Luofeng thought about it for a moment. She originally wanted to deny Yun Chutian¡¯s request, but she remembered that it was Jue Qian who left Yun Chutian for her, so she must not be simple.


    Hence, she nodded. ¡°Okay. Then we will depart together.¡±


    Yun Chutian smiled, her smile was more brilliant than the sun. She darted into Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms and tightly embraced her waist. ¡°Mother, Tian¡¯er likes you the most.¡±


    Under the morning sun, Yun Chutian¡¯s cheeks were rosy and her bright eyes were like the stars in the night sky, shining dazzlingly.


    Yun Luofeng looked down at the petite and adorable little girl in her arms, and a smile spread across her face as well.


    If... she was able to predict the following events, perhaps she would regret bringing this girl to Spirit God Continent. Unfortunately, the current Yun Luofeng did not know anything.


    ...


    Spirit God Continent, Ancestral Dragon Tribe


    Under the dragon altar, all the members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe were tied to pirs, and they were all furiously looking at the human invaders.


    Yu Tian and his three cohorts stood at the front of the humans, and they haughtily looked down on the group of furious dragons, a sneer turning up on their lips.


    ¡°You better pray that woman Yun Luofeng will hurry ande here. Otherwise, your Ancestral Dragon Tribe will bepletely wiped out!¡± Yu Tian aloofly smiled. His white clothes drifting and immortal appearance was detestable no matter how they looked at it!


    Long Yan¡¯s roar was full of rage. ¡°Yu Tian, Feng Yongqing, Hong Fengling, Wei Xiang, if you dare to totally annihte the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, then even if I, Long Yan, became a ghost, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    ¡°Be a ghost? Hahaha!¡± Feng Yongqin chuckled. ¡°That implies you have the chance to be a ghost! We prepared the Soul me already. After you experience this me, your souls will disperse, and you will never be reincarnated!¡±


    Thest part of his words was spoken through gritted teeth, and his eyes also turned sharper as he coldly stared at the ancestral dragons tied to pirs.


    Fear shed through Long Yan¡¯s eyes, but he did not reveal it on his face. His hands beside him clenched, and his body started trembling, terribly angered!


    ¡°I will give Yun Luofeng one more day. If she doesn¡¯te today, then I will kill a tribesman of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 2140 - Breaking Through to Monarch-god Level (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Breaking Through to Monarch-god Level (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You...¡± Long Yan¡¯s fury rushed out, but s, the difference in their strength was too great, so the Dragon Tribe was at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Yu Tian, our Dragon Tribe had already left humannd ages ago and were forced to this corner, why can¡¯t you leave us alone?¡± Long Yan¡¯s emotions were very heavy and contained an irrepressible pain.


    These d*mn humans were truly too tyrannical!


    ¡°You only have yourselves to me for helping Yun Luofeng. That is the cause of your fate today. You did it to yourself!¡± A faint smile curled up on Yu Tian¡¯s mouth. His features werepletely calm, and his tone aloof, as though he was speaking about something trivial.


    Long Yan decisively closed his eyes, unwilling to waste any more words with them.


    Besides him, the other tribesmen of the Dragon Tribe all had a frightened expression, their eyes brimming with panic.


    Time raced past. Soon, it was the end of allotted time given by Yu Tian. Seeing that Yun Luofeng still had not appeared, his eyes swept across the group andnded on a young, underage dragon.


    ¡°Bring that child to me.¡±


    That young dragon was a little boy. In human age, he would be about three or four years old, an age where he was still fumbling through life.


    Seeing those humans walk toward him, the little boy burst into tears and loudly cried, ¡°Mother, save me! Save me!¡±


    Although he was still young, he knew why these people were taking him. His arms instantly frantically iled around, and tears drenched his entire face.


    ¡°NO!¡± the woman tied next to the little boy shouted with panic. She started heartbreakingly crying, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my child! Kill me if you must, don¡¯t kill my child! I beg you! My child is still small, spare him!¡±


    However, those humans were absolutely unmoved when faced with the little boy¡¯s tears and the mother¡¯s pleading. It was as though this little boy was no different from livestock awaiting ughter.


    In the end, the little boy was carried to Yu Tian. Hisrge eyes were full of fear, and his tiny body was shuddering.


    ¡°Boy, you are about to die!¡± Feng Yongqing stepped up and picked the boy up by hispels and dragged him toward him. ¡°However, remember. The one who caused your death isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s Yun Luofeng!¡±


    <i>Swish!</i>


    After saying that, Feng Yongqing drew out his long sword. A bitingly cold light shone from the de and reflected the little boy¡¯s panic-stricken face, making it icier and more heartless.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Long Yan¡¯s eyes shot open, a cold light erupting from them. ¡°I am second only to the tribe leader in the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. If you want to kill someone, then killing me would be better. Don¡¯t touch the children of our Dragon Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡± Feng Yongqing snorted and derisively said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will die eventually. However, you aren¡¯t scared in the face of death! I don¡¯t like ughter without fear! In contrast, I really like this little guy¡¯s expression...¡±


    He carefully observed the terror on the little boy¡¯s face, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    Currently, because of the intense fear in his heart, the little boy was unable to cry vocally. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the devil, Feng Yongqing, in front of him...


    Long Yan trembled, but helplessly shut his eyes in the end, not having the guts to watch this cruel scene. However, the hatred in his heart intensified, as though there were roaring mes igniting his heart...

 Chapter 2141 - Yun Luofeng Has Come in Time (1+2)

    <h4>Chapter 2141: Yun Luofeng Has Come in Time (1+2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°If Yun Luofeng has not shown up in front of my eyes when I count to three, then I swear I will let the ground be dyed red by the blood of this little kid of your Ancestral Dragon Tribe!¡± Feng Yongqing raised the long sword in his hand. His face was extremely cold and his ferocious eyes fell on the ghastly pale face of the little kid in front of him. He did not feel any sympathy in his heart for this little boy.


    ¡°One... ¡±


    ¡°Two... ¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    He counted very slowly, but his voice was hitting heavily like a big hammer.


    The kid¡¯s mother cried even more bitterly. She tried to free herself from the ropes tied to her body, and the despair in her eyes would break the heart of anyone who saw it.


    Yu Tian cast a cold nce at them and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. Just kill him.¡±


    They were just ancestral dragons. For human beings, what was the difference between a dragon and a beast?


    Feng Yongqing no longer felt like wasting time on these ancestral dragons, so he slowly raised his hand up in the air, and then the long sword in his hand suddenly chopped down at the head of the little boy...


    The little boy was so scared that he even forgot to cry. His innocent eyes were zed and he stared nkly at the long sword that was going to hit him. At this moment, the whole world went quiet.


    His mother couldn¡¯t imagine what was going to happen in the next minute and immediately passed out on the ground with a thud. The other kinsmen had no heart to keep looking at it and could not help but close their eyes at such a cruel scene, with their bodies shaking violently...


    They were trembling all over not because they were scared, but because their hearts were full of anger and hatred toward these human beings! As long as they were given a chance, they swore they would torture these human beings who invaded the Ancestral Dragon Tribe as cruelly as they could and make them die in misery!


    <i>Dang!</i>


    All of a sudden, the long sword held in the hand of Feng Yongqing seemed to be hit hard by a powerful force and stopped in midair. Just at that moment, a figure in a long ck robe suddenly shed across the sky, and with a boom, this figure rushed towards Feng Yongqing...


    Facing this sudden attack, Feng Yongqing slightly narrowed his grim eyes. Instead of backing up, he stepped forward, and then, he raised the corners of his lips and gave a grim smile.


    Boom!


    A powerful force was released from their bodies. At this time, a gale suddenly sprang up and the lower hem of this man¡¯s ck robe was wildly fluttering in the wind. The man in the ck robe was standing still in the gale, and his face looked even colder.


    At the same time...


    The little boy who had been in the fatal crisis was dragged away by an arm and fell into a warm embrace.


    The joy of surviving made the little boy gasp for a second, and then he burst into tears, crying out loud, leaving the white-d woman¡¯s arms and running to his mother who was still tied to the post...


    Hearing her son¡¯s joyful cry, the kid¡¯s mother slowly woke up. She could not help crying out when she saw her boy was standing in front of her eyes safe and sound.


    ¡°Here you are atst!¡± Yu Tian stared at Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao who were standing in front of him, and a look of arrogance and contempt shed through his old face. ¡°I thought that you would not dare toe to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe out of fear. But, to my surprise, you actually came here... ¡±


    When Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao showed up, led by Hong Luan and Yun Qingya, the other strong masters of the Continent of Seven Provinces had alsoe here. They didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yu Tian and his men, but hurriedly rescued the ancestral dragons that were still bound.


    ¡°Uncle Long Yan.¡±


    Long Luo ran forward for two steps, and her big bright eyes were filled with tears, ¡°Do you know where my dad is?¡±


    ¡°Miss, you should not havee back.¡± Long Yan looked at her and sighed, ¡°Though your dad is not here right now, his life is not in danger. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    Even though Yun Luofeng had a strong power, so what? They would not be able to resist Yu Tian and his men even if they were added together.


    They were simply courting death,ing back to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe!


    ¡°Elder Long Yan, please reserve your energy and don¡¯t talk too much. I¡¯ll have someone find a way to save you.¡± Long Luo said softly, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    The rope that was used to tie up these ancestral dragons was made from a kind of special material. This kind of rope could restrain the strength of the members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. Once they were bound up with this kind of rope, they could never be able to free themselves from it.


    <strong>Yun Luofeng Has Come in Time (2)</strong>


    So, even though Long Yan was the second most powerful person of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, he also couldn¡¯t touch this rope, and only these human beings were able to release them from the ropes.


    After a short while, all the members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe were untied from the ropes.


    With her back to this group of people, Yun Luofeng said tly, ¡°Long Luo, take the members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe to save your leader, and we will deal with these people!¡±


    After saying these words, she slowly stepped forward and turned her eyes to Yu Tian. She raised the corners of her lips and gave a wicked smile, which looked so cold.


    ¡°Yu Tian, I came to you today to settle the score with you. You sent your men to the Continent of Seven Provinces and killed so many people, but did you ever consider that there would be retribution for what you have done?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yu Tian gave a nonchntugh, ¡°Retribution? In this world, I, Yu Tian, am the god. Anyone who dares to disobey my orders will have retribution!¡±


    ¡°Yu Tian, I want to have a duel with you! What do you think?¡±


    Yun Luofeng no longer felt like wasting time on Yu Tian, so she said solemnly.


    ¡°Okay, I ept your challenge.¡±


    Yun Xiao slightly nodded and turned his ruthless eyes to the other four people present.


    <i>Swish!!!!</i>


    As soon as he nodded, Yun Luofeng had already summoned the Dragon Scale Armor. The Dragon Scale Armor immediately wrapped her body and glowed dazzlingly in the bright sunlight.


    ¡°I have to tell you that you really think too highly of yourself!


    Yu Tian sneered and he immediately rushed to Yun Luofeng¡¯s face. He punched hard at Yun Luofeng¡¯s body, creating a strong wind.


    Yun Luofeng moved her body and narrowly dodged his attack, but almost at the same time, Yu Tianunched another attack at her...


    Feng Yongqing exchanged a nce with the two other old men and was also rushing towards Yun Luofeng. However...


    As soon as the three of them made moves, Yun Xiao stopped them.


    At this moment, the sky turned dark and gloomy. A gale sprang up, clouds scudded, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡±


    When Yun Luofeng saw that Yun Xiao was facing three strong men alone, his face immediately turned pale. When she was trying to speak something, she was interrupted by Yu Tian¡¯s attack.


    The three of them were the rulers of the continent, which proved their strength was way greater than the Ling Family and the rest of people!


    Yun Luofeng had to fight Yu Tian in front of her with all her strength, so she could not spare any attention on Yun Xiao...


    ¡°They will get the upper hand over Yun Xiao if things keep going like this. Although Yun Xiao is very powerful, the opposite party is stronger than him. Besides, he had to fight the three of them alone!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts and she felt heavy-hearted.


    Just when she was distracted, Yu Tian¡¯s fist hit Yun Luofeng with a thud, which made her back up for a few steps, and blood suddenly welled up in her throat.


    ...


    The four old men also brought a lot of strong masters with them, and these people had begun to fight the people of the Continent of Seven Provinces just now. In an instant, the atmosphere around the altar of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was charged with tension.


    Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Xiao from the corner of her eye. Even though Yun Xiao did not change his expression, she could still see that he was struggling to cope with the three people at the same time!


    ¡°Girl, how can you allow yourself to be distracted when you are fighting me?¡± Yu Tian gave a mocking smile. His body suddenly shed and appeared behind Yun Luofeng. He waved his hand and struck at Yun Luofeng. His fierce attack carried an irresistible force.


    Yun Luofeng quickly turned around and rushed towards Yu Tian when Yu Tian¡¯s palm was going to hit her body, as if she had eyes in the back of her head.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The powerful force struck her chest hard, but her feet were firmly rooted on the ground, and she did not take another step back.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Yun Qingya fixed his eyes on Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao. When he found that the situation was not quite favorable for them, he was very worried about her and then he said anxiously, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

 Chapter 2142 - Yun Luofeng Has Come in Time (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2142: Yun Luofeng Has Come in Time (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yun Luofeng wiped the blood on the lower corner of her mouth and gave a smile, ¡°I have met many enemies over the years, but I have never failed.¡±


    ¡°And this time will be no exception!¡±


    She raised her resolute eyes, her white robe was fluttering in the breeze, and she looked as beautiful as a picture.


    ¡°Mom... ¡±


    Yun Chutian stood nearby and clenched her little fists. Her big bright eyes were filled with worry, and she looked at Yun Luofeng without blinking.


    Soon, Yun Luofeng and Yu Tian were fighting in the air again. The crowd could only see the collision of light and shadow in the sky, but couldn¡¯t catch their trace...


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from nearby and made the people in the sky stop.


    Especially Yu Tian and his men. Their eyes were obviously filled with impatience.


    Supported by Long Luo, the old man slowly walked over. He seemed to be badly hurt and his old face was pale, but his steps were firm.


    ¡°How dare the four of youe to provoke our Ancestral Dragon Tribe? And how dare you kill people on my territory?¡±


    Yu Tian gave a contemptuous smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you, because I wanted to lure Yun Luofeng toe here with you. Since she hase, we don¡¯t need you anymore. You can rest assured that after killing Yun Luofeng and these people, I¡¯ll send the whole Ancestral Dragon Tribe to apany them in the grave!¡±


    Turning blue in anger, the leader angrily flicked his sleeves. When he saw Little Bug standing in the crowd, he wanted to say something, but he hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything...


    ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m sorry to involve you in, but I won¡¯t let them get away with it. Even if I fight these people to death, I won¡¯t back down!¡±


    His eyes turned to the people in the sky, and his old face was resolute.


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°these people held you hostage to coerce me to appear, so as a matter of fact, I was the one who involved you in this.¡±


    Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for her...


    Perhaps Yu Tian wouldn¡¯t attack the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. That was why she hurried here!


    ¡°Tut!¡± Wei Xiang gave a contemptuousugh, ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time. Everyone here must die today!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    He released a powerful aura, which almost suffocated those people whose strength was rtively weaker.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The leader flicked his sleeves. As his figure shed, he flew into the sky, his hands sped behind his back and his face cold, ¡°Master Yun Xiao, I¡¯m surprised by your strength. May I deal with these three people together with you?¡±


    Yun Xiao was more powerful than when he first saw him on the Spirit God Continent...


    Although he was still of the monarch-god level, there were great gaps among monarch-god level spirit cultivators!


    However...


    Even so, what Yun Xiao was facing was not one ruler, but three!


    If the two of them joined forces, perhaps there was a slim chance of winning...


    ¡°Even if you join hands, so what?¡± Wei Xiang gave a disdainful sneer. Obviously, he didn¡¯t take the leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe seriously.


    All three of them immediately stepped forward and surrounded them from three directions.


    ...


    Yun Qingya was relieved to see the leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe join them, and concentrated on fighting the enemies in front of him.


    The other members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe also joined in the fight. As a result, the strong masters of the Spirit God Continent, who previously had the upper hand just now, gradually fell into a disadvantageous position...

 Chapter 2143 - Death of Yu Tian! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Death of Yu Tian! (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Smoke rose from the sky.


    Yun Luofeng withdrew her gaze from Yun Xiao. Facing Yu Tian¡¯s sudden attack, she moved sideways, dodged the attack and immediately made a detour behind him. But before she summoned her long sword, Yu Tian had already reacted and raised his weapon to resist her.


    Hearing a ¡®thunk¡¯, Yun Luofeng felt her palm go numb.


    She suppressed the numb feeling and kept a straight face.


    ...


    On the ground.


    Yun Chutian¡¯s fists were clenched more and more tightly, and the worry in her eyes grew more and more intense. She bit her lips tightly and her pink face looked so cute.


    ¡°Mom... ¡±


    With her eyes fixed on Yun Luofeng, she almost burst into tears and looked more and more anxious, ¡°Brother asked Tian ¡®er to protect Mom... ¡±


    ¡°But what can Tian¡¯er do to help Mom?¡±


    Of course, Yun Luofeng, who was fighting Yu Tian, didn¡¯t notice the emotions of Yun Chutian. Since the leader joined the battle, she concentrated on the battle with Yu Tian.


    ¡°The effect of the Dragon Scale Armor is going to expire, so I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. She tightly held the long sword and gently closed her eyes. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes and turned her eyes to Yun Xiao.


    At that moment, Yun Xiao also turned to look at her.


    As soon as their eyes met, Yun Xiao understood her meaning and nodded at her.


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng looked away and smiled. Then her figure shed, and she rushed to Yu Tian. Without any defense, she put all her strength on the long sword in her hand...


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Yu Tian smiled contemptuously and rushed towards Yun Luofeng.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The two swords collided in the air and mes burst out. When Yu Tian was going tough out loud, he didn¡¯t notice that a cold figure behind him suddenly jumped up and hit him hard on the head with his palm.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yu Tian shuddered. His seven orifices were bleeding and his eyes were wide open with surprise and disbelief...


    Feng Yongqing and the other two men were also stunned.


    They were trying to kill the leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe and didn¡¯t notice Yun Xiao rushing toward Yu Tian. When they finally noticed that, it was already toote. Before they could shout out, Yu Tian had fallen from the sky and hit the ground head down, leaving a deep pit on the ground!


    ¡°The first one was solved,¡± Yun Luofeng said, wiping blood from her lower lip and smiling, ¡°Now there are only thest three left!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    All of a sudden, the ground moved beneath her feet. She looked down only to find that the ground was splitting as fast as it could.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked coldly, frowning.


    The leader was the first to react, ¡°The core of the Spirit God Continent is made up of the five of us, and if any of us perishes, the Spirit God Continent won¡¯t be able to exist! So, from now on, the Spirit God Continent will no longer exist... ¡±


    As the leader said this, the ground cracked faster and faster, and even the sky cracked.


    Feng Yongqing and the other people had no desire to continue fighting. They looked grave and their eyes were filled with killing intent when they looked at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 2144 - Death of Yu Tian! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2144: Death of Yu Tian! (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Yun Chutian¡¯s scared voice came from below.


    Hearing it, Yun Luofeng immediately rushed down and held Yun Chutian in her arms. She could feel the little girl in her arms trembling, so she tried to soothe her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tian¡¯er, Mom is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Yun Chutian seemed to be soothed by Yun Luofeng. She curled up in the woman¡¯s arms and put her head against her chest.


    Yun Xiao also stepped down from the sky and embraced Yun Luofeng. His cool eyes were full of tenderness, but this tenderness only appeared when he saw Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Feng ¡®er, let¡¯s go home... ¡±


    When he said this, Yun Luofeng clearly heard the sound of space copse as if it were the end of the world. It took a long time for them to fall from the sky.


    The disappearance of the Spirit God Continent didn¡¯t mean that the people in it would be wiped out, but everything within the Spirit God Continent, including the houses and the earth, had disappeared...


    After a long time, her eyes were finally adapted to the dazzling sunshine. She slowly opened her eyes and released the girl she kept firmly in her arms.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, it¡¯s ok.¡±


    Yun Chutian shivered. Her body was firmly attached to Yun Luofeng, and she looked around carefully.


    ¡°Mom, where is this?¡±


    Yun Luofeng looked down at Yun Chutian and said with a mild voice, ¡°This is the Continent of Seven Provinces.¡±


    At that moment, the others finally realized what had happened. The Ancestral Dragon Tribe and the men that the rulers brought about were fine with the change, while the residents of the Spirit God Continent didn¡¯t know what happened and looked frightened.


    So...


    The whole city was filled with their howling sounds.


    ¡°Cheng Wuyan!¡±


    Suddenly, a shocked voice came from the front, attracting the attention of Cheng Wuyan.


    Cheng Wuyan, who was standing next to Yun Qingya and others, turned his head only to see a familiar figure, and then he gave a cold smile.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    One couldn¡¯t avoid one¡¯s enemy!


    Cheng Wuyan didn¡¯t expect he would see Cheng Gaoya here!


    It seemed she was not far away from the Ancestral Dragon Tribe, or else she wouldn¡¯t happen to fall to the same ce with them...


    A grim gleam shed through Cheng Gaoya¡¯s eyes and she said arrogantly, ¡°Cheng Wuyan, you little b*stard, why are you here?¡±


    Yun Luofeng had recognized Cheng Gaoya as soon as she saw her, but...


    She looked at Cheng Wuyan doubtfully and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back and settle ounts with the Cheng Family? Why is this woman here?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Cheng Wuyan scratched his head, ¡°I went to the Cheng Family only to find that the Cheng Family was empty and no one was there. I have been looking for them all those days, but before I could find them, I happened to find someone attacking the Continent of Seven Provinces...¡±


    Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, looked at Cheng Gaoya and then turned her eyes to Feng Yongqing and the others who looked angry, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    She was not going to interfere in Cheng Wuyan¡¯s affairs...


    Besides, the most important thing for her now was to deal with the three old men!


    Maybe shocked by Yu Tian¡¯s death, these old men didn¡¯t move but just red fiercely at Yun Luofeng.

 Chapter 2145 - Crisis (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2145: Crisis (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°Long Luo!¡±


    Cheng Gaoya was going to continue to curse Cheng Wuyan only to find Long Luo standing next to the leader, and her eyes immediately widened.


    She didn¡¯t know the Ancestral Dragon Tribe people were here, so she snorted fearlessly, ¡°You b*tch, how dare you still show up in front of my eyes? You were lucky to escape from the Cheng Family that day, but now you won¡¯t be able to escape from me again. I¡¯d like to see who will be able to protect you!¡±


    The experience in the Cheng Family was a lifelong nightmare for Long Luo. Now, seeing Cheng Gaoya, she felt a fear in her heart and quickly hid behind the tribe leader.


    The tribe leader frowned and guessed the woman¡¯s identity from the dialogue between Cheng Gaoya and Cheng Wuyan.


    In that instant, his eyes were filled with anger and his eyes were filled with murderous desire...


    A grim gleam flickered across Cheng Gaoya¡¯s eyes. She turned her eyes to the old man standing beside Long Luo and gave a contemptuous smile, ¡°So the person who took away Long Luo that day was you! You¡¯re so old. How can you be interested in a little girl?! But I advise you to return Long Luo to me, or else you will offend our Cheng Family!¡±


    The leader looked angrier and he clenched his hands tightly.


    Sensing the fear in Long Luo¡¯s heart, he raised his hand to rub Long Luo¡¯s small head and turned his furious eyes to Cheng Gaoya again.


    Seeing the old man ignore her words, Cheng Gaoya scowled, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? This girl is my ve, and you have no right to take her away!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The leader finally spoke. His old voice was authoritative and his eyes were cold, ¡°I wonder when my daughter became your ve?¡±


    <i>Daughter?</i>


    Cheng Gaoya froze. <i>This old man was Long Luo¡¯s father? So he was also a dragon?</i>


    But soon, Cheng Gaoya calmed down and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re Long Luo¡¯s father, so what? I¡¯ll take her away anyway!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The leader snorted, and a powerful aura, carrying a great pressure, was emanated from his body.


    ¡°You want to make the heiress of our Ancestral Dragon Tribe your ve? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not worthy of it!¡±


    <i>The heiress of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe?</i>


    Hearing the leader¡¯s words, Cheng Gaoya who looked contemptuous quivered and widened her eyes, ¡°You said she was the heiress of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe? No, that¡¯s impossible! I asked Long Luo, and she said she was just an ordinary dragon!¡±


    Cheng Gaoya knew the heiress of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was missing, and she met Long Luo just at that time, so she asked about Long Luo¡¯s identity when she met her.


    But Long Luo denied she was the heiress of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe!


    Hearing this, Long Luo walked out from behind the leader. She bit her lips, ¡°At that time, I thought my dad was going to marry me to an *sshole, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you about my identity. I was afraid of being sent back to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe... ¡±


    Hearing Long Luo¡¯s words, Cheng Gaoya shivered and her arrogant air was soon gone. Her face turned pale.


    ¡°You lied to me. How could you lie to me...¡±


    If she had known about Long Luo¡¯s real identity, she would never have done such a thing.


    Long Luo looked sad, ¡°How can you say I lied to you? I was so stupid that I thought you would be grateful because I saved you, but I didn¡¯t expect you would lock me up and force me to vomit essence blood. If I hadn¡¯t met Miss Yun, maybe... I would have been tortured to death by you.¡±

 Chapter 2146 - Crisis (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2146: Crisis (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Her kindness was rewarded with evil!


    After all, Long Luo saved Cheng Gaoya, but she almost tortured her to death!


    Cheng Gaoya closed her eyes for a long time before she opened them and looked straight at Long Luo, ¡°For we humans, you spirit beasts are born to serve us, aren¡¯t you? How can you ancestral dragons hide your essence blood instead of devoting it to us? You will be punished for such selfish behavior!¡±


    Anyway, the Ancestral Dragon Tribe wouldn¡¯t let her go, so she just said out loud what was in her mind and her eyes were full of resentment.


    It was if Long Luo, who saved her life and was imprisoned by her, owed her a debt...


    ¡°Humph!¡± The leader turned green in anger. ¡°We ancestral dragons have our own lives. Why should we serve you? What makes you think you can enve us? Long Yan, kill her, and then we¡¯ll solve Feng Yongqing and his men.¡±


    Cheng Gaoya stiffened and clenched her teeth, ¡°Even if you kill me, you will also die miserably!¡± At the end, she screamed and her eyes were bloodshot.


    As Long Yan¡¯s figure shed, he reached the front of Cheng Gaoya. With a thud, he punched Cheng Gaoya hard, and she was immediately killed when his hand went through her chest!


    From beginning to end, Cheng Wuyan didn¡¯t say a word. Although he wanted to kill Cheng Gaoya himself, he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Gaoya was so unlucky as to bump into the hands of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. So he didn¡¯t make a move but calmly looked at Cheng Gaoya who was lying in a pool of blood...


    ¡°It just serves you right!¡±


    Cheng Wuyan looked away and didn¡¯t look at Cheng Gaoya again.


    Meanwhile...


    All members of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe turned their eyes to Feng Yongqing and the other two men.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Feng Yongqing sneered, ¡°in fact, that girl¡¯s words were not wrong. Spirit beasts are born to serve human beings! But you ancestral dragons are too stubborn. If you had surrendered to humans earlier, perhaps a lot of things wouldn¡¯t have happened...¡±


    The leader clenched his fists, and gave a sarcastic smile, ¡°Our Ancestral Dragon Tribe will never surrender to anyone, especially you!¡±


    In fact, many years ago, Feng Yongqing and others had tried to force the Ancestral Dragon Tribe to surrender to them, but the old man was as stubborn as a donkey so they failed.


    ¡°Miss Yun, Master Xiao, let¡¯s go up together and kill them!¡±


    The leader of the Ancestral Dragon Tribe rxed his clenched fists and his face was cold. He subconsciously walked up to Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao and stood shoulder to shoulder with them.


    The two sides were on the verge of a battle...


    Suddenly, with a boom, the ground trembled. It trembled greatly as if something was going to break through.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Yun Chutian hurriedly grasped Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand, ¡°Tian ¡®er is afraid.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    The sounds like an earthquake suddenly resounded across the whole continent and made everyone panic


    Yun Luofeng frowned, while Yun Xiao still looked calm. He put an arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Be careful. I feel something¡¯sing...¡± His voice was low and solemn.

 Chapter 2147 - Crisis (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2147: Crisis (3)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    <i>Boom!</i>


    At that moment, the whole ground cracked open, and a huge double-winged fiery dragon rushed out of the ground. Huge mes swept across the sky, covering the whole sky with ayer of fire.


    **¡±Roar!¡±


    As the double-winged fiery dragon roared, the whole sky was torn apart in an instant. Its eyes were ferocious, and it fiercely red at the crowd below.


    ¡°Double-winged fiery dragon?¡± The leader¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror. ¡°Why did this ancient creature appear here?¡±


    At this moment, the double-winged fiery dragon was hovering in the sky. His voice was very sad, as if he was calling for hispanions.


    Yun Luofeng pondered for a while, ¡°When I came to the Continent of Seven Provinces, I heard that there were ancient fierce beasts suppressed under the provinces. If I¡¯m not wrong, the ancient fierce beasts refer to the double-winged fiery dragons!¡±


    The double-winged fiery dragons that existed in ancient times were very powerful!


    The strength of a double-winged fiery dragon was evenparable to that of the nine-winged heavenly dragon that Yun Luofeng encountered before. Besides, there were six other double-winged fiery dragons under the Continent of Seven Provinces!


    Not to mention the other people, even Yun Luofeng¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the double-winged fiery dragon suddenly came back to life and broke out of the restraints.¡±


    ¡°I guess the copse of the Spirit God Continent led to the influx of a lot of spirit energy which resurrected the double-winged fiery dragons.¡±


    As the leader said this, his lips trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with terror. Although the ancestral dragons were long-lived, they couldn¡¯t bepared with ancient fierce beasts, nor could they resist them.


    ¡°A double-winged fiery dragon can run across an entire province in an instant. If this double-winged fiery dragon appeared, it means that the other double-winged fiery dragons have also resurrected.¡± Yun Luofeng looked at Yun Xiao, ¡°Yun Xiao, I have no confidence in this battle, but I have to fight.¡±


    Yun Xiao gently held Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    No matter if he was alive or dead!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The howling of the double-winged fiery dragon grew louder and louder. In a moment, they felt scorching heat from all sides, which was as hot as the sun and seemed to be able to scorch them into dust.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yun Xiao suddenly pulled Yun Luofeng and Yun Chutian aside. The next minute, a sh of me fell from the sky andnded on the ground where they were just standing. A deep, bottomless pit appeared in the ground,


    Yun Xiao held Yun Luofeng tightly. At this moment, Yun Luofeng felt his back was covered with sweat. His clothes were soaked with sweat and clung to his back.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A heart-wrenching sound came, and when the crowd turned their heads, they found Feng Yongqing covering his eyes with his hands. ¡°My eyes, my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Feng Yongqing!¡±


    Astonished, Wei Xiang and the other man quickly walked up to Feng Yongqing. However, faced with the double-winged fiery dragons, they couldn¡¯t do anything...


    ¡°Boohoo!¡±


    Some cowardly people immediately cried out and cowered aside in fear, staring in horror at the double-winged fiery dragons in the sky. At that moment, burnt with golden mes, the sky was as red as blood.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The double-winged fiery dragons in the sky finally took action. mes rose from their mouth and they rushed towards the ground with a crash.

 Chapter 2148 - Crisis (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2148: Crisis (4)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Everyone looked up at the firelight that lightened their faces and exposed the despair on their faces...


    <i>Swoosh!!!!</i>


    A white light suddenly rose but was swallowed up in the mes.


    At that moment, as if time stopped, the whole ground was quiet...


    The double-winged dragons looked at the empty ground, and then at Feng Yongqing and the other two who were lying on the ground, and their eyes were filled with confusion as if they were wondering where those humans went...


    In an illusory matrix.


    The sky was blue, the waters were green and the environment was beautiful.


    The tribe leader and the others were all dumbfounded and wondered what had happened. At first, they thought they would die, but suddenly they were in another space.


    This... was just unimaginable.


    Finally recovering from the shock, the tribe leader looked at Yun Luofeng with surprise, ¡°Miss Yun, where are we? Just now...¡±


    ¡°This is a matrix, simr to the Spirit God Continent.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯ll be safe here. I¡¯m going out to fight those double-winged fiery dragons.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun, the double-winged fiery dragons are more powerful than you think. If you¡¯re going out to fight then, you will probably lose.¡± The leader shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Yun Luofeng smiled and said, ¡°I have to do it. My family is on this continent! I should thank that double-winged fiery dragon that called the other double-winged fiery dragons here. Otherwise, I would worry about my family.¡±


    ¡°However, although the double-winged fiery dragon is still here, if I don¡¯t show up, he will leave sooner orter. At that time, my family will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I have to go out and fight!¡±


    This was all she could do. If she was killed, the illusory matrix would disappear automatically, and the people in it would still be safe.


    ¡°Mom, Tian¡¯er is going with you.¡±


    Yun Chutian grabbed Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand. She was scared, but forced herself to calm down and looked at Yun Luofeng with her big glistening eyes.


    ¡°No!¡±


    This time, Yun Luofeng refused her without even thinking!


    ¡°Mom, Tian¡¯er will be good and obedient.¡±


    Yun Chutian was afraid that if she let go of Mom, she would never see her again.


    As Yun Luofeng tried to say something, Yun Xiao¡¯s voice rang at the side, ¡°Take her with you.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng paused, but since Yun Xiao said so, there must be a reason for it.


    Besides, she believed Yun Xiao.


    So, instead of refusing, she nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll throw you into the matrix.¡±


    That was her bottom line.


    Yun Chutian gave an innocent smile. Her pink face was very cute, and her big eyes were bright and touching.


    After saying this, Yun Luofeng gave an order in her mind and then appeared on the ground again with Yun Xiao and Yun Chutian.


    At the moment, the scorched ground smelled of burnt things. All the trees were destroyed, and even the bodies of Feng Yongqing and the other two men were almost burnt to ashes.


    Feng Yongqing and the other two men were her enemies, so she didn¡¯t save them just now. Now they had already lost their lives under the attack of the double-winged fiery dragons.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The double-winged fiery dragons that were going to leave stopped when they saw Yun Luofeng and the others. They growled and their slightly raised eyes were shining with arrogance and bloodlust.

 Chapter 2149 - Use of Yun Chutian

    <h4>Chapter 2149: Use of Yun Chutian</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    And then...


    One of the double-winged fiery dragons swooped down on Yun Luofeng and the others.


    As ancient fierce beasts, double-winged fiery dragons were very proud, so they were above besieging these ant-like humans. Therefore...


    Only one double-winged fiery dragon rushed towards them and the rest were just waiting in the sky.


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng was relieved. If all the double-winged fiery dragons came together, she and Yun Xiao would not be able to cope with them. However...


    Even a single double-winged fiery dragon was powerful enough. It had a hot me that would diminish the enemy¡¯sbat power.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, we can¡¯t afford to go on like this. There are seven double-winged fiery dragons here. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯tst long with our strength.¡±


    Yun Luofeng fought side by side with Yun Xiao. As for Yun Chutian, she stayed far away to watch the battle...


    As Yun Luofeng was thinking about her strategy, she suddenly found a figure in the sky not far away.


    It was a man like a relegated immortal who was picturesquely beautiful. Standing not far away, he quietly watched Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao fighting against the double-winged fiery dragon.


    ¡°Jue Qian?¡±


    Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes. Why was he here?


    ¡°It seems that you have found what I left you at that time,¡± said Feng Jin, giving a faint smile. His eyes turned from the horrified Yun Chutian to Yun Luofeng, ¡°But why don¡¯t you use it? As long as you use it, these double-winged fiery dragons will be no problem for you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was resisting the double-winged fiery dragon with difficulty. When she heard Jue Qian¡¯s words, she frowned. ¡°Your memory has been restored? And what do you mean by ¡®what you left me¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The death of Mo Qiancheng restored my memory,¡± Feng Jin smiled faintly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be Jue Qian. I am just Feng Jin. As for what I left you, I think you know the answer.¡±


    Feng Jin turned his eyes to Yun Chutian again. Looking at the girl¡¯s pale face, he said, ¡°She is what I left you.¡±


    Though Yun Luofeng had guessed this, when she heard Feng Jin¡¯s words, her heart suddenly sank. She didn¡¯t think it was a good thing for Feng Jin to mention Yun Chutian now.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng in a trance, Yun Xiao hurriedly stood in front of her and blocked the attack for her. He frowned slightly, ¡°Leave this to me. If you have any questions, you can ask him.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Luofeng looked up at the man in the sky and asked, ¡°What is your purpose in giving her to me?¡±


    Feng Jin was silent for a moment, ¡°This girl is not human. It was just a coincidence that I picked her up and locked her up intending to leave her to my sessor. Yun Luofeng, now you are my heir, so I can tell you that this girl is born from the most original and purest spirit energy of heaven and earth, and her heart is the most precious essence of heaven and earth. If you swallow her heart, you can immediately improve your strength and reach the true-god level!¡±


    Reaching the true-god level was the dream of many people. Yun Luofeng also wanted to break through to the true-god level...


    But if the price of breaking through to the true-god level was to swallow Yun Chutian¡¯s heart, she would rather not make the breakthrough!


    ¡°Jue Qian, if what you said is true, why didn¡¯t you swallow her heart?¡±

 Chapter 2150 - Yun Chutians Past

    <h4>Chapter 2150: Yun Chutian¡¯s Past</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Jue Qian found Yun Chutian but left Yun Chutian to her. What was his purpose then?


    Feng Jin smiled and his smile was so sad and helpless, ¡°Perhaps, I don¡¯t want to reach the true-god level. After reaching the true-god level, I will live forever... alone. In that case, I¡¯d rather have a reincarnation.


    At this moment, Yun Chutian was scared into Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms. Her eyes were timid, and her head was buried in Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms. Sensing her fear, Yun Luofeng stroked her back and looked up at Feng Jin in the sky.


    ¡°Other than this, there is no other way to beat these double-winged dragons?¡±


    Feng Jin looked at Yun Luofeng and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t ask anymore. She tightly hugged Yun Chutian¡¯s trembling body and said firmly, ¡°Tian ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take your heart!¡±


    Yun Chutian lifted her small, pink face, which was streaked with tears.


    ¡°Really?


    ¡°Really, Mom will never cheat you.¡± Yun Luofeng lowered her eyes and said mildly.


    Hearing this, Yun Chutian could no longer control her emotions, and cried out, ¡°Mom, Tian ¡®er doesn¡¯t want to die. Tian ¡®er wants to stay with Mom and Brother. I really don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    No matter how special she was, she was only a child, and no child could remain indifferent when faced with death.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Those double-winged fiery dragons in the sky became impatient and gradually lost their tempers. Yun Luofeng gazed at Yun Xiao in the battle with these dragons and her face darkened bit by bit.


    ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± Feng Jin looked down at Yun Luofeng on the ground, his voice clear and mild.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Luofeng took Yun Chutian¡¯s little hand and took one step forward. ¡°I will not sacrifice anyone¡¯s life to save myself.¡±


    Feng Jin hesitated for a moment. ¡°But she is not a human being.¡±


    ¡°But she has emotions, she will cry, she will be afraid, and she can feel pain...¡± Yun Luofeng raised her head slightly, ¡°so, in my mind, she is no different from a real human being! I¡¯d rather die than sacrifice her.¡±


    Yun Chutian froze. She turned her head to look at Yun Luofeng beside her. Her tearful eyes were covered with mist, and her pale little face looked pitiful.


    She remembered...


    She seemed to be born when the world was still in chaos!


    When those greedy humans found out about how they could use her, they were desperate to get her heart to improve their powers! She had been on the run all those years! Then she was picked up by a human who didn¡¯t harvest her heart but locked her up...


    And then she was locked up for a thousand years!


    For a thousand years, she had been staying in an empty cell. Her memories gradually faded away and she gradually forgot the humannguage because no one talked to her.


    Until...


    She appeared.


    Yun Chutian¡¯s little face was covered with tears, and she slowly closed her eyes. Over the years, she met too many people, all of whom were so greedy, but only this woman decisively rejected the great temptation.


    Then...


    Was she willing to sacrifice herself for the only warmth in the world?


    Suddenly, Yun Chutian opened her eyes, and let go of Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands...


    She thought the answer was... Yes!

 Chapter 2151 - Mom, I Love You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Mom, I Love You (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°Tian ¡®er, wait for me here.¡± Yun Luofeng released Yun Chutian¡¯s hand and said tenderly, ¡°We will go home soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Chutian nodded and gave a cute smile on her pink face, ¡°Brother is still waiting for us at home, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Yun Luofeng, stroking Yun Chutian¡¯s little head with her hand and giving her a tender kiss on her pink cheek, ¡°Wait for me here and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    With that, Yun Luofeng turned around and walked quickly to Yun Xiao¡¯s side. She held the long sword in her hand and cast a cold nce at this double-winged fiery dragon in the sky.


    Yun Luofeng called out the Dragon Scale Armor and said with a grave look, ¡°Yun Xiao, we have to solve him as soon as possible. The other double-winged fiery dragons are already getting impatient. If things keep going like this, they may attack us at the same time.¡±


    But just after she said these words, the double-winged fiery dragons in the sky couldn¡¯t wait anymore. With a loud roar, they rushed down towards Yun Luofeng and the others on the ground.


    The whole sky was rendered red by the mes


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, watch out!¡±


    Yun Xiao quickly pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms and shielded her from the double-winged fiery dragons that swooped at them with his strong and tough body.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As mes hit down, a trace of blood oozed from Yun Xiao¡¯s lips. He held Yun Luofeng firmly in his arms, holding back all the dangers with his back.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡±


    Seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s increasingly pale face, Yun Luofeng felt as if being pierced in the heart by a needle, and tears flowed down her eyes.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, it¡¯s enough... ¡±


    It was enough!


    Yun Xiao lowered his eyes, and his ck eyes contained endless tenderness.


    As if the fire that struck him had caused him no pain.


    Yes...


    For him, it would be enough as long as Yun Luofeng lived well!


    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his life for her.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er...¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and low and he vomited a mouthful of blood, ¡°don¡¯t cry. I will be sad if you cry. ¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao, release me!¡±


    Yun Luofeng tried to release herself from his arms, but the man held her tighter and tighter, giving her no chance to escape.


    ¡°From the first time I saw you, I was attracted to you, andter I learned that it was because of ourplementary constitutions.¡±


    ¡°I admit that at first, I stayed with you because you made me feel good and you could ease the pain of my breakthroughs... ¡±


    Yun Xiao gave a tender smile.


    His smile was still so gentle, and his embrace was as tolerant and clement as ten thousand crags and torrents.


    ¡°But then...¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice choked up a bit and he continued, ¡°I became your captive.¡±


    Yun Xiao used the word ¡®captive¡¯.


    Indeed, from the moment he met her and fell in love with her, he was destined to be her captive, and could never ever escape from her for the rest of his life.


    But he actually enjoyed it.


    ¡°Whether you are domineering, arrogant or presumptuous, you¡¯re my love. With you beside me, I, Yun Xiao, have no regret in this life.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The seven double-winged fiery dragons gathered their powers in the sky and suddenly released them with a thud. Under the powerful attack, Yun Xiao only gave a muffled groan but his hands still held the women in his arms tightly.


    <i>As long as you¡¯re safe, I¡¯ll rest easy.</i>


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±

 Chapter 2152 - Mom, I Love You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2152: Mom, I Love You (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    With tears streaming down her face, Yun Luofeng looked up at the man¡¯s increasingly pale face and closed her eyes in pain.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yun Xiao suddenly fell down, but still shielded the woman under him. Even though he fell he was still protecting her from all possible injuries with his own body...


    Not far away, Yun Chutian was staring nkly at Yun Xiao who was lying on the ground. Her little face was full of tears, but her bright eyes were very cool.


    ¡°Yun Xiao!¡±


    The attacks from the sky were still striking down. Protected by Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng was not injured at all, but she could feel the man was gasping. If things kept going like this, she would...


    **She would lose him forever!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, release me!¡±


    For some reason, Yun Xiao¡¯s body suddenly became so heavy that Yun Luofeng couldn¡¯t get out from under him no matter how hard she tried. Her heart was filled with despair...


    ¡°Mom... ¡±


    Just then, a soft, childish voice rang in Yun Luofeng¡¯s ears. She looked up only to see Yun Chutian¡¯s little pink face.


    At this moment, Yun Chutian had a strange smile on her face, which made Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Tian ¡®er, get away. It¡¯s dangerous here!¡±


    If it was only one double-winged fiery dragon, she and Yun Xiao might have been able to resist it. But there were seven of them now!


    The power of seven fiery dragons could even destroy the whole world!


    Even if Yun Chutian was only affected by this power, she would die immediately!


    This time, Yun Chutian didn¡¯t listen to Yun Luofeng. She pursed her small, pink lips, ¡°Mom, will you remember Tian¡¯er forever?¡±


    ¡°Tian¡¯er?¡±


    Yun Luofeng paused and frowned, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Tian¡¯er has remembered the past.¡± Yun Chutian said with her head tilted to one side and tears in her eyes, ¡°Thank you for bringing Tian¡¯er this beautiful memory. This is the happiest time Tian¡¯er can remember. Tian¡¯er will remember Mom forever. Besides, after Brother grows up, please tell him that Tian¡¯er likes him a lot.¡±


    ¡°Tian ¡®er still wants to be Mom¡¯s daughter if Tian¡¯er can have another life...¡±


    Yun Chutian slightly closed her eyes, and her whole life floated past her eyes like slow motion.


    All her memories had been painful before she met Yun Luofeng! She had been bullied and hunted! But Yun Luofeng brought her happiness...


    ¡°Tian ¡®er!¡±


    Seeing Tian¡¯er take out a dagger, Yun Luofeng turned pale. She snapped, ¡°Put down the dagger now!¡±


    Yun Chutian opened her eyes, took a look at Yun Luofeng, then at those double-winged fiery dragons in the sky, and thrust the dagger deep into her chest...


    ¡°Tian ¡®er!¡±


    Yun Luofeng screamed shrilly and trembled all over. But now Yun Xiao had lost consciousness, and she was stuck under Yun Xiao¡¯s body. She could only watch Yun Chutian pull out her heart...


    Yun Chutian¡¯s heart was special. It was not bloody like a human¡¯s, but as bright as a gem.


    However...


    Looking at Yun Chutian¡¯s heart, Yun Luofeng felt as if her own heart had been ripped out.


    Her face was covered with tears and she looked so grieved...


    ¡°Mom,¡± With a pale face, Yun Chutian staggered to Yun Luofeng and half knelt beside her, her long eyshes drooping, ¡°Tian¡¯er is afraid of death, but Tian¡¯ er is more afraid of leaving Mom and Dad...¡±

 Chapter 2153 - Mom, I Love You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2153: Mom, I Love You (3)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Therefore, she was willing to sacrifice herself!


    ¡°Tian¡¯er... ¡±


    Yun Luofeng closed her eyes. Suddenly she felt something cold was put on her lips. Just at this moment, a stream of spiritual energy flowed into her body, with a faint hint of blood.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant...


    A red light rose from Yun Luofeng¡¯s body and rendered the whole sky scarlet red, just like the sun was shining in the sky.


    And then...


    In the sky, a virtual throne gradually appeared, which was red and looked incredibly gorgeous, noble, and magnificent!


    This time, there was no heavenly thunder...


    However, the whole continent was in an uproar because of this vision. The bright red throne carried a great pressing power. Looking at the throne, everyone was filled with deep esteem for it...


    The red light lingered as though it wouldst to the end of the world...


    Then it gradually dissipated.


    ¡°Yun Xiao,¡± Yun Luofeng got up slowly from the ground and took out a spiritual herb to feed Yun Xiao. Then she raised her eyes to look at those double-winged fiery dragons in the sky, ¡°Have a good sleep. We will go home after I solve these double-winged fiery dragons!¡±


    In the sky, seeing Yun Luofeng make a breakthrough, the double-winged fiery dragons were horrified and tried to turn around and run. They only made a few steps before they were stopped by a white figure...


    Feng Jin stood quietly in a distance, looking at the gorgeous woman in the snowy white robe and giving a gentle smile.


    ¡°There is only one way to break through with the little girl¡¯s strength! That is, she must be willing to give you her heart. Otherwise, even if you kill her a thousand times, you won¡¯t be able to find out where her heart is!¡±


    This was why Yun Chutian was still alive being hunted by so many people. She would not die as long as her heart was still with her. More importantly, unless she was willing, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find where her heart was even if you cut her into pieces...


    ...


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Yun Luofeng stood in front of these double-winged fiery dragons, her face was cold and her eyes were burnt with raging mes, ¡°You wounded Yun Xiao and killed Tian¡¯er. Do you think you can escape?¡±


    ¡°Even if I cut you into pieces, I can¡¯t vent my anger!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for them, Yun Xiao would not have been wounded and Tian¡¯er would not have died...


    These double-winged fiery dragons must pay a price for what they had done!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a roar, the double-winged fiery dragon went off in all directions, so that Yun Luofeng could only deal with one of them, but couldn¡¯t kill them all. However...


    Seeing this, Yun Luofeng sneered and stood still. Then she closed her eyes. Immediately...


    Her figure divided, and countless white figures appeared in the sky, all of whom were d in white and picturesquely beautiful.


    Those figures encircled all the double-winged fiery dragons, turning the sky into a cage. They had no way to escape now.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The double-winged fiery dragons were so anxious that they spat out angry mes. However, though the mes prated Yun Luofeng¡¯s body, soon her body got back to the original shape...


    All the white figures closed their eyes and held hands with each other in the sky. And then, mes suddenly rose from these figures and rushed towards the encircled double-winged fiery dragons.

 Chapter 2154 - Mom, I Love You (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2154: Mom, I Love You (4)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    After a while...


    The whines of the double-winged fiery dragons came from the sky.


    ¡°Though you are fiery dragons, I will burn you with fire.¡±


    In this way, they would suffer a humiliating defeat and die without any dignity!


    After saying this, Yun Luofengnded from the sky. She crouched down and pulled Yun Chutian into her arms from the ground, and her heart ached.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, why were you so stupid?¡±


    Yun Chutian forced a smile, ¡°Because you are Tian¡¯er¡¯s mom and the one who treats Tian¡¯er best in the world.¡±


    Before meeting her, she didn¡¯t know what motherly love was, but after enjoying it, how could she give it up?


    ¡°Tian¡¯er... ¡±


    Yun Chutian¡¯s figure was bing more and more transparent as if she would disappear from Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands at any time. Yun Luofeng held her little body tightly and tears came down from her eyes, ¡°Tian ¡®er, you will not die. I¡¯ll find a way to save you! Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo,e out!¡±


    Before her voice faded away, Xiao Mo had appeared next to Yun Luofeng. He pressed his thin lips tightly and his eyes were filled helplessness.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, tell me how I can save Tian¡¯er.¡± Yun Luofeng hugged Yun Chutian¡¯s transparent body, her voice shaking, ¡°Come on, tell me! Will it work if I give her my heart?¡±


    ¡°Master... ¡°Xiao Mo¡¯s heart ached, ¡°Her body is special and your heart is of no use to her, so you¡¯d better restrain your grief and ept fate...¡±


    <i>Restrain grief and ept fate?</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s body froze. Even Xiao Mo said there was no way to save Tian¡¯er. Could she only watch her die?


    ¡°If I can¡¯t save my family, what I do need power for? I¡¯ve been working hard to cultivate, just trying to protect the people around me, but...¡±


    ¡°In the end, I failed to protect her.¡±


    When she took Yun Chutian away with her, she vowed to protect her and keep her safe.


    But in the end, it was Tian ¡®er who sacrificed herself to protect her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry,¡± Yun Chutian smiled, showing her cute canine teeth. She raised her hand and stroked Yun Luofeng¡¯s cheek, ¡°Tian¡¯er will be with you forever.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was trembling, her eyes were red from sadness, and her arms were tight around Yun Chutian, as if she was trying to stop her from dying.


    ¡°Mom, Tian¡¯er has to go...¡± Yun Chutian lifted her long eyshes and a tear hung in the corner of her eye. ¡°Tian¡¯er wants to tell you... Mom, I love you.¡±


    <i>Mom, I love you...</i>


    Yun Chutian¡¯s body became more and more transparent in Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms. Atst, it broke into starlight and dissipated in her arms. Motionless, Yun Luofeng held Yun Chutian¡¯s body in her arms. It was a long time before she uttered a shrill cry, ¡°Tian ¡®er!!!¡±


    But what answered her was only the sound of the breeze and the whines of the fiery dragons in the sky...


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Xiao Mo quickly stepped forward to support Yun Luofeng¡¯s body, ¡°No one can live without a heart and Yun Chutian is no exception. It was not easy for her to say so many words with Master after she lost her heart, so...


    Yun Luofeng stared nkly in the direction where Yun Chutian disappeared, and her heart ached so much that it became numb.


    If... she hadn¡¯t taken Tian¡¯er away with her, she would have been still alive, right?

 Chapter 2155 - Mom, I Love You (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2155: Mom, I Love You (5)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    At this time, Feng Jin walked down from the sky. In a white robe, he looked like an unearthly banished immortal.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her just now?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was choking, and she was still staring at the spot where Yun Chutian disappeared, without turning her head.


    Feng Jin was silent for a while. ¡°It was her choice. It was more painful for her to live. She was willing to die for the person she loved.¡±


    ¡°But she was only a child. How could I let her sacrifice herself for our fight?¡±


    ¡°As I said, she was not an ordinary person, and she was actually older than the Continent of Seven Provinces in terms of age.¡±


    ¡°But, in my heart, she is always a child...¡± Yun Luofeng gave a bitter smile.


    She would always remember how she met Yun Chutian for the first time in the secret chamber...


    The naked little girl stared at her with her innocent, nk eyes, and looked so innocent.


    ¡°She is dead indeed, but she can also be alive.¡± Feng Jin took a look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Five years from now, she will appear in Heavenly Emperor City. At that time, you can go there to find her, but I remind you that after the reincarnation she will lose all her memory and won¡¯t be able to remember you. She may not be willing to go with you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s ashen face finally changed a little. She gently raised her eyes, ¡°Five years from now? Heavenly Emperor City? Okay, I¡¯ll go there to find her, and if she isn¡¯t willing to go with me, I¡¯ll protect her for the rest of her life!¡±


    Feng Jin smiled, turned around, and disappeared from Yun Luofeng¡¯s view like a breeze.


    It was time... for him to find his love for two lives! Though he missed him for the two lives, he would never give him up again, whether he was male or female!


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Luofeng got up slowly from the ground, walked up to Yun Xiao, and kissed him between his eyes, ¡°Thank you for apanying me, protecting me, and indulging me all my life... From now on, I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Xiao Mo wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Luofeng.


    Without looking at the double-winged fiery dragons imprisoned in the me cage, she said tly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Jun Family. The battle is over.¡±


    The whole world was shocked by the birth of a true-god level spirit cultivator!


    Since the news that Yun Luofeng had broken through to the true-god level was spread across the Continent of Seven Provinces, so many people flocked into the Jun Family. As Yun Luofeng had a son, the families with young daughters all tried their best to establish a rtionship with the Jun Family.


    However, in the end, all of them were stopped by the Jun Family people...


    As for the double-winged fiery dragons that had been whining for days and nights, no one paid any attention to them. Anyway, they were doomed to die.


    ...


    Five yearster, in the back mountain of the Jun Family.


    The peaceful sky was rendered red by a scarlet red light. After a red throne appeared in the sky five years ago, another magnificent throne appeared in the sky and shocked the whole Continent of Seven Provinces again.


    ¡°Mom, Mom... ¡±


    A cute little boy hurriedly rushed and ran into Yun Luofeng¡¯s arms. He raised his adorable face and smiled brightly, ¡°Did Dad just have a breakthrough?¡±


    Yun Luofeng nodded as she looked toward the spot where the throne had appeared, and her eyes were tender, ¡°Yes, your dad has reached true-god level too.¡±


    On the continent it was very difficult to reach the true-god level, or to be exact, no one could reach this level.

 Chapter 2156 - The Best Ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2156: The Best Ending (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    However, Yun Luofeng reached this level because of Yun Chutian¡¯s sacrifice...


    Yun Xiao had aplementary constitution with Yun Luofeng, so he could reach the same height by having dual cultivation with Yun Luofeng!


    Thinking of Yun Chutian...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart ached once again. She still remembered how the girl disappeared in front of her eyes and every time she recalled it, her heart ached so much. However...


    It had been five years, and it was time for her to find Tian¡¯er.


    As she was thinking about it, she saw a ck figure slowly approaching her. She gave a faint smile, ¡°Yun Xiao... ¡±


    Yun Xiao strode in, pulled Yun Luofeng into his arms and kissed her hard on the lips. His voice was so tender, ¡°Have you waited for me for long?¡±


    Yun Luofeng pushed aside Yun Xiao, red at him and said sullenly, ¡°Yun Xiao, Nianfeng is still here.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s eyes were glowing with envy and then he pounced on Yun Luofeng and puckered his lips, ¡°Mom, I want to kiss you too.¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s expression immediately turned ck.


    He lifted Yun Nianfeng up, narrowed his cold eyes, and threatened him coldly, ¡°It seems that you are too idle. Maybe I should find something for you to do?¡±


    Hearing the threats of his dad, Yun Nianfeng shuddered and looked pitiful.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m sure that this boy is the reincarnation of that *sshole, Cang Ji.¡± Yun Xiao turned to Yun Luofeng, ¡°He is so lustful at such a young age and even dares to harass my wife! He peeped at the maids taking baths two years ago! Fortunately, I found out about it in time, beat him up, and had people watch him and made him get rid of this bad habit!¡±


    Normally, Yun Luofeng would shield Yun Nianfeng, but when it came to this kind of things, she would always stand by Yun Xiao¡¯s side no matter how Yun Xiao punished Yun Nianfeng.


    So...


    Being persecuted by Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, Yun Nianfeng could only restrain his lustful nature.


    Dad was too fierce! He dared not disobey him!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, it¡¯s been five years.¡± Yun Luofeng said after keeping silent for quite a while.


    Yun Xiao paused. At that time, he fell into aa because he was too severely injured from protecting Yun Luofeng. She told him what happened next after he woke up...


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years and it¡¯s time for us to find her.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng was totally at a loss, ¡°Dad, Mom, who are you going to find?¡±


    They exchanged a nce with each other. Yun Luofeng smiled, ¡°Your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    <i>My fianc¨¦e?</i>


    Yun Nianfeng asked curiously with his head tilted to one side, ¡°What is a fianc¨¦e? Is it edible?¡±


    Although Yun Nianfeng had lustful thoughts before, it was because of his curiosity. He was still a child and didn¡¯t understand what a fianc¨¦e was.


    ¡°A fianc¨¦e is the one who will apany you for a lifetime like Mom with Dad,¡± Yun Luofeng exined.


    Yun Nianfeng blinked his eyes, ¡°Can I also hug her, sleep with her, and kiss her? But I won¡¯t be as bad as Dad. He presses Mom down every night and I hear Mom cry in pain every night.¡±


    Yun Luofeng turned ck and red at Yun Xiao again, ¡°If you dare to do improper things in the child¡¯s face again, get out of my room and sleep alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Xiao said innocently, ¡°I will hug and kiss you in front of Nianfeng at most, and of course I won¡¯t do improper things in front of him.¡±

 Chapter 2157 - The Best Ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2157: The Best Ending (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Then something suddenly urred to Yun Luofeng. She narrowed her eyes and turned to Yun Nianfeng, ¡°Tell me, how did you know Dad was pressing down Mom?¡±


    ¡°I overheard it when I was ying hide-and-seek with Maid Xiao Cui and hiding under the bed.¡± Yun Nianfeng said honestly, not knowing what he did wrong.


    <i>Eavesdropping?</i>


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of the pot, and he immediately lifted Yun Nianfeng. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to test the progress of your cultivation.¡± After saying this, Yun Xiao took Yun Nianfeng out of the courtyard.


    Soon came the sound of Yun Nianfeng¡¯s shrill crying...


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t stop Yun Xiao but looked at the blue sky and sighed deeply.


    It had been five years...


    <i>Tian¡¯er, Mom will take you home soon.</i>


    ...


    On the Continent of Seven Provinces, besides the governors¡¯ estates, there were also royal families in each province. However, in strength, the royal families only exceeded the powerful families but were weaker than the sects and governors. Even so, the royal families still held some power and were respected by themon people...


    Heavenly Emperor City.


    A weak and small figure was tied to a post, under which were men with torches. Her eyes were full of cowardice, horror, and despair.


    ¡°How can this wicked girl be so malevolent at such a young age? She envies the Second Princess for being peddled by His Majesty and respected by millions, so she tried to murder her.¡±


    ¡°Second Princess is such a nice person! She is like a goddess of mercy! At that time, all of us in Heavenly Emperor City had a serious infectious disease. If it weren¡¯t for the Second Princess, we would have died. ¡±


    Everyone was shouting angrily and trying to kill the little girl. The little girl was very young, only three or four years old. She was so dirty that people couldn¡¯t see her real face. Her little face was ghastly pale and she was trembling all over.


    No... this was not true.


    They were not cured by Second Elder Sister, but her. She found out a way to cure the infectious disease, but she was afraid that she was too young to be believed, so she didn¡¯t tell people about it. At that time, Second Elder Sister happened to visit her.


    Second Elder Sister was the only one who knew that she had good medical skills though no one taught her, so she told her how to cure the disease...


    But she didn¡¯t expect Second Elder Sister would take all the credit and want to kill her!


    The little girl sobbed. She wanted to tell people the truth, but she knew that no one would believe her.


    These people couldn¡¯t wait to kill her!


    But why?


    ¡°The Emperor ising!¡±


    A high-pitched voice rang and after a while, a man in a yellow robe walked over, followed by a group of guards and maids. The man looked authoritative and his eyes were cold. ¡°Do you plead guilty?¡±


    The little girl shook her head and bit her lips.


    She wasn¡¯t guilty!


    ¡°Your mother was so gentle and virtuous. Why did she give birth to a daughter so vicious? You are only four years old, but you¡¯re already so scheming that you even wanted to murder your Second Elder Sister!¡± The man pounded his palm on the table and said angrily, ¡°You were brought up by the royal family but you have made no contribution to us! Your Second Elder Sister is only three years older than you, but she already knows how to serve the state and the people and healed such a serious infectious disease. The first physician of our Heavenly Emperor City has agreed to ept her as a disciple!¡±


    ¡°But look at you, what can you do but eat and drink? Because of your Second Elder Sister¡¯s achievement, you were jealous of her and want to murder her. And you still won¡¯t plead guilty?¡± the man said ruthlessly with a cold look.


    The little girl bit her lip tightly and the tears trickled down her face. ¡°I told you I knew how to cure diseases, but you just drove me away and told me not to bother you...¡±

 Chapter 2158 - The Best Ending (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2158: The Best Ending (3)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    She had told these people that she knew how to cure diseases and how to write, but they didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The man looked even angrier. ¡°You were only two years old at that time, and you told me you knew how to cure diseases and how to write? I know your mother asked you to say that to me to get my attention! It seems that neither your mother or you are good. Fortunately, your mother died a few months ago. Otherwise, I would kill her too!¡±


    The little girl lowered her head, her shoulders twitching.


    She could walk when she was three months old, could talk when she was seven months old, and could write as taught by her mother when she was one year old...


    Every time her mother wanted to tell this to this man, he thought she was bullsh*tting and drove her out, and even put them under house arrest, not allowing anyone to visit them.


    They weren¡¯t released until she was two years old.


    She happily rushed to her father who she had never met and wanted to tell him how smart she was, but he pushed her away fiercely, and ordered the guards to drive her away...


    Only Second Elder Sister had yed with her over the years. Therefore, only Second Elder Sister knew about her medical skills.


    ¡°Guards, burn this trash to death! I don¡¯t need such a trash as my daughter.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s cold voice, the little girl raised her head and her eyes were covered with tears. Her eyes blurred with tears, and a gorgeous face suddenly popped up in her mind...


    This face had haunted her dreams for years, although she didn¡¯t know who she was, she knew that there must be some connection between this woman and her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to die!


    She hadn¡¯t met the person she wanted to see, nor had she fulfilled her promise, so how could she die here?


    The little girl bit her lip tightly and cried. Suddenly, she saw a giant dragon in the blue sky, and there seemed to be several people standing on the dragon...


    ...


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a dragon!


    In the crowd, someone shouted excitedly, and the man sitting on the throne also stood up and looked excited. ¡°It¡¯s a real dragon! It seems that even the dragon can¡¯t bear the girl, so it came to kill the evil girl.¡± The man gave a smile. For humans, the Ancestral Dragon Tribe was a symbol of strength and power, and every man would worship them.


    ¡°Come on, set this evil girl on fire! someone shouted in the crowd and everyone rushed to throw the torches in their hands at the little girl.


    The little girl closed her eyes in fright...


    Just then, the giant dragon let out an angry roar, and the torches that were flying toward the little girl suddenly all bounced back, fell into the crowd, and set them on fire.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The crowd was in a panic. These stupid people were on fire. Someone brought water, trying to extinguish the fire, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes...


    The little girl opened her eyes and looked up into the sky. And then...


    The gorgeous face that always haunted her dreams came into her view. She widened her eyes and could no longer move her eyes from the white-d woman...


    The woman jumped off the giant dragon¡¯s back. She, in a white robe, was standing in front of the little girl with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 2159 - Finale: The Best Ending

    <h4>Chapter 2159: Finale: The Best Ending</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°I think I have seen you...¡±


    The voice of the little girl was clear and childish, but with great certainty, ¡°I have seen you in my dreams.¡±


    Hearing her words, the woman cracked a smile. Her smile was so beautiful that she could hardly describe her beauty with words.


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, I came to take you home.¡±


    <i>Take me home?</i>


    The little girl turned stiff. ¡°You called me Tian¡¯er? I don¡¯t know why, but I feel it is a familiar name. It is like that I have heard someone call me this name a long time ago. Have I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Yun Luofeng raised the corners of her lips and smiled. ¡°You were my foster daughter as well as the fianc¨¦e of my son in your previous life. On that day, you lost your life to save me, and now I havee to take you home as I had promised you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng told Yun Chutian that she was her son¡¯s fianc¨¦e when she told her about her previous life, though it was actually not as she said.


    She liked Yun Chutian very much and wanted her to be her daughter-inw. Therefore, she said this when she told her about her previous life.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    As Yun Luofeng casually waved her hand, the rope that tied around Yun Chutian immediately came loose. Then Yun Luofeng reached out her hand and caught the body of the little girl that was going to fall to the ground.


    When she looked at the skinny and waifish girl, her heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste.¡±


    At this moment, Yun Luofeng could not help but me Feng Jin in her heart. Thetter imed that she would only be able to meet Yun Chutian when she came to Heavenly Emperor City five yearster.


    She had always thought that Yun Chutian would not be born until five yearster. She did not expect that Yun Chutian had been reincarnated five years ago and had suffered so much...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all those people who have hurt you, and none of them will be able to escape!¡±


    When Yun Luofeng said this, a cold and harsh look shed through her face, and her voice was filled with killing intent.


    The little girl took Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and slightly shook her head. ¡°No, please don¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Asked Yun Luofeng curiously.


    ¡°Are you... very powerful?¡± The little girl raised her head and looked up at Yun Luofeng eagerly.


    Yun Luofeng hesitated for a while and nodded her head.


    The little girl¡¯s face was beaming with a bright smile, ¡°Then can you teach me how to cultivate? No one has taught me all these years, but I want to be powerful too, so that I will be able to avenge myself.¡±


    Yun Luofengughed when she heard her childish words.


    She was really a worthy daughter of hers! If anybody hurt her, she would get her revenge on him with her own strength!


    ¡°Okay, I will teach you. However, though I will not take their lives, I will not let them get away with it so easily,¡± A cold gleam flickered across Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes and she ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Yun Yi, go to the Governor¡¯s Estate of East Province and tell the governor what happened here, and he will know what to do.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor City was under the rule of East Province, so if the governor of East Province exerted pressure on Heavenly Emperor City, it would never be able to stand up again.


    Yun Luofeng reached out her hands and held the little girl in her arms. Then she took the straw off her head with her fingers and said to her mildly, ¡°I will leave them to you. And when you grow up, you can take your revenge with your own hands...¡±


    At this time, Yun Xiao and Yun Nianfeng also walked down from the giant dragon. Yun Nianfeng glimpsed Yun Chutian for the first time. He wrinkled his face in disbelief and said, ¡°Mom, why is the little sister so dirty? Is there a bully picking on her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng took a look at Yun Nianfeng, then turned her eyes to Yun Chutian and said, ¡°From now on, Nianfeng should protect your sister and never allow anyone to bully her. Do you understand?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng patted his chest with great seriousness and vowed, ¡°Mom, you can rest assured that Nianfeng will definitely protect my sister well.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Luofeng cracked a happy smile, ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s go home.¡±


    In the city, the Emperor had jumped to the heights and tried to escape from the surging mes. When he finally recovered from panic, he found the little girl had already gone far, and he gave an angry roar, ¡°Guards,e on, stop them!¡±


    He did not see that Yun Luofeng had jumped off the giant dragon, so he didn¡¯t know about her strength. However, no matter how furious he was, he could only watch Yun Luofeng and the other people go far away...


    ...


    Not far away from Heavenly Emperor City.


    Above the mountains, a man was standing facing the wind. His white robe was slightly fluttering in the wind, and his slightly raised eyes were looking at Heavenly Emperor City that was not far away from him.


    ¡°It has been five years. Yun Luofeng should have found Yun Chutian. I hope she doesn¡¯t me me for letting her find Yun Chutian after five years.¡± Feng Jin looked into the distance. ¡°If she had found her one year ago, Yun Chutian¡¯s mother would still have to die, and Yun Chutian would also have a different ending from now... Only if Yun Luofeng found her now would she have the best ending.¡±


    At this time, a little girl who was cute and fair-skinned ran up to Feng Jin¡¯s side and tugged on Feng Jin¡¯s sleeve with her little hands. Her round-shaped face was pink and tender, and she looked so adorable.


    ¡°Master, Cheng¡¯er is hungry. Master cook for Cheng¡¯er...¡±


    Hearing this childish voice, the man turned around and smiled gently, ¡°Okay, Master will cook for you at once. Good girl, just a moment and the meal will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Master, Cheng¡¯er is a girl. Why did you give Cheng¡¯er a boy¡¯s name?¡± The little girl curled her lip and grunted in discontent.


    Feng Jin lowered his head and rubbed the little girl¡¯s head gently with his big hand, ¡°That¡¯s because Cheng¡¯er is Master¡¯s true love, but Master couldn¡¯t put aside worldly prejudice, face my heart and ept him, and even caused his death instead. Master will never make the same mistake again in this life... ¡±


    Since I have found you, I will stay by your side and take care of you for the rest of my life. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a man or a woman...


    (The End)

 Chapter 2160 - Another Story of Huaxia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2160: Another Story of Huaxia (1)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Iris8197 <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    The Continent of Seven Provinces.


    The Jun Family.


    Years had passed since that battle. In these years, the Continent of Seven Provinces was quite peaceful, and almost nothing happened, except that Yun Luofeng was pregnant again!


    Yes, she was pregnant again!


    When the news was spread out, the whole Jun Family was in a state of jubtion, and everyone was beaming with smiles. Even Grandfather Yun went to have a drink with Grandfather Ye who he hadn¡¯t visited for a long time.


    In the Jun Family¡¯s Estate.


    Lying in Yun Xiao¡¯s arms, Yun Luofeng was looking at Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian who were happily frolicking, and a smile appeared on her face.


    A life like this... was wonderful.


    ¡°Miss!¡± Suddenly, a hasty voice was heard.


    As Yun Luofeng looked up, she saw Qingyan rushing in from outside of the court. Qingyan ran up to her and gasped, ¡°Miss, President Ji Jiutian is here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Jiutian?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. Since she was separated from Ji Jiutian in the Fengyun Continent he had been missing. Even when the Continent of Seven Provinces faced a crisis, he did not appear.


    And now he finally showed up!


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s meet Ji Jiutian. I¡¯d like to ask him where he¡¯s been all these years.¡±


    Yun Luofeng rose from Yun Xiao¡¯s arms and there was an eager expression on her face.


    Yun Xiao followed Yun Luofeng silently. He knew that Yun Luofeng had never forgotten Ji Jiutian over the years. However, since he didn¡¯t want to show up, she didn¡¯t go to bother him. Now, Ji Jiutian finally appeared and she was very eager to see him.


    Just then, a man in a red robe stepped in from outside the court. He looked exactly the same as she first met him. He was still so domineering and gorgeous.


    ¡°Jiutian...¡± Yun Luofeng moved her lips, ¡°you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Standing not far from Yun Luofeng, Ji Jiutian gazed at the woman¡¯s smiling face and gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Do you want to know where have I been all these years?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me, you will tell me, but if you aren¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Jiutian felt that this woman didn¡¯t change at all after all these years.


    She was... still so attractive to him!


    However, she already had a husband by her side, so he would apany her as a good friend, which was enough for him.


    ¡°Little Feng¡¯er, over the years, I¡¯ve been looking for a way to get you back to your homnd! Of course, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t work out the way by myself. Thanks to Jue Qian¡¯s reminding and Chen Yuqing¡¯s help... ¡±


    Chen Yuqing...


    At this moment, the face of the banished immortal-like man popped up in Yun Luofeng¡¯s mind. To be honest, Chen Yuqing was the most mysterious man Yun Luofeng had ever seen, and she still didn¡¯t know him well up to now.


    ¡°You mean the way to go back to Huaxia?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Her enemies were still waiting for her in Huaxia!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Jiutian had aplicated look on his face, ¡°Jue Qian told me about your past. After he recovered his memory, he found me and told me that you don¡¯t belong to this continent. If you want to get back to your homnd, there is only one way. And Jue Qian and I finally found the way after all these years.¡±


    Yun Luofeng felt so moved. She was lucky to have so many friends who helped her wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Thank you very much...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Ji Jiutian raised his eyebrows, ¡°If you truly want to thank me, how about giving me your son as a disciple?¡±

 Chapter 2161 - Another Story of Huaxia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2161: Another Story of Huaxia (2)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> DRZ <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Looking at Yun Nianfeng ying with Yun Chutian, she called out, ¡°Nianfeng,e over here.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng hastily ran to Yun Luofeng and just as he wanted to burrow into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace, he was lifted up by Yun Xiao.


    ¡°Father is so heartless and doesn¡¯t even allow Nianfeng to hug mother,¡± Yun Nianfeng pouted as he spoke pitifully.


    ¡°Nianfeng,¡± not caring about the Yun Nianfeng¡¯sint, she smiled and said, ¡°In the future, this man will be your Master.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng blinked and shifted his gaze from Yun Luofeng¡¯s face to Ji Jiutian as curiosity shed through his eyes. However, he was an obedient kid and under Ji Jiutian¡¯s domineering gaze, Yun Nianfeng cleverly called out, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ji Jiutian wildlyughed and stroked Yun Nianfeng¡¯s head. ¡°This little guy¡¯s talents are pretty good. I will nurture him well.¡± Frankly speaking, he was only looking for an excuse to stay by her side... and nothing more.


    ¡°Jiutian, I will have Nianfeng follow you after wee back. Right now, I will be bringing him back to my homnd first.¡± After speaking, Yun Luofeng called out, ¡°Nanfeng, Tian¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yun Chutian went to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side while bouncing and a resplendent smile blossomed on her petite face. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°A ce that you¡¯ve never gone before...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Chutuan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Are there delicacies there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are. There are also many foods you¡¯ve never eaten or seen before...¡±


    Huaxia was the capital city of gourmet food. Even if Yun Xiao¡¯s cooking was extremely good, there were still many things that this Continentcked. As such, Yun Luofeng¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t incorrect...


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yun Nianfeng pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand and innocently smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating good food or other things. I only want to stay by Father and Mother¡¯s side.¡±


    Originally when Yun Xiao saw the two little kids holding on to Yun Luofeng¡¯s hands, he wanted to throw them to one side. However, after hearing what Yun Nianfeng subsequently said, it caused his expression to soften.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± He lifted his hand and hugged Yun Luofeng¡¯s shoulders while a gentle smile quirked on his face.


    ¡°Before we leave, let¡¯s bid farewell to Grandfather Jun and the rest.¡± Upon leaving this time, she didn¡¯t know how long it would be before she would return, so she had to inform Grandfather Jun and the rest.


    Ever since the huge fight back then, the Yun and Ye Family had stayed in the Seven Province Continent and now they were all currently living with the Jun Family. The three elders yed chess every single day as they enjoyed their days. Moreover, even Jun Fengling¡¯s foster son, Ye Ximo had a fiancee!


    This fiancee of his was someone Yun Luofeng was familiar with. It was the Jinyang Princess she met within the Fengyun Continent and had afterward changed her name to Lian Yuesheng.


    Back then when Ye Ximo was outside experiencing life, he unknowingly entered the Fengyun Continent and ran into Lian Yuesheng by chance. It was only after he brought Lian Yuesheeng back that she found out that Ye Ximo was Yun Luofeng¡¯s foster brother.


    Ye Qi being secretly in love with Ye Ximo was something everyone knew about, and after he brought Lian Yuesheng home, she had cried miserably before she disappeared.


    Even if Jun Fengling was worried about Ye Qi, she knew that she needed to calm herself down alone and so, did not disturb her. Furthermore, with Ye Qi¡¯s current strength, there was basically no one who could injure her...

 Chapter 2162 - Another Story of Huaxia (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Another Story of Huaxia (3)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> DRZ <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Within the garden of the Jun Family.


    A few old men were currently enjoying tea and chatting idly whileughing from time to time.


    Suddenly, Grandfather Yun spotted Yun Luofeng walking over from afar and heartilyughed. ¡°Feng¡¯er, why have youe?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I came to bid farewell to you,¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°This time, I will be heading somewhere with Yun Xiao and I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be able to return.¡±


    The few elders were stunned. Seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s serious expression, they looked at each other in dismay. Now that the Continent was peaceful, what other tasks did she have toplete?


    ¡°Go then.¡± Old man Jun was silent for a moment before he slowly spoke. No matter what Yun Luofeng wanted to do, it was enough for them to support her. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, no matter what, you have to bring Feng¡¯er back safe and sound. You understand?¡±


    Lowering his head, Yun Xiao gazed at the woman in his embrace with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Protecting her is the only duty throughout my entire life.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± The petite Nianfeng also stood out immediately, simr to a small masculine man. ¡°Nianfeng also wants to protect Mother.¡±


    ¡°Good, hahaha,¡± Old man Junughed wildly, with admiration flooding his eyes.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Grandfather Jun nced at Yun Luofeng with resentment in his eyes. ¡°No matter where you¡¯re going, you have to return as soon as possible! Now that we¡¯ve finally settled down with great difficulty, I don¡¯t wish for you to leave for years.¡±


    Yun Luofeng felt her heart warmed up. All these years, she had rarely gathered with her family members, but there was something in Huaxia that she had to attend to.


    Other than her enemies, there was also her benefactor that brought her up! It could be said that she wouldn¡¯t be standing here today without her benefactor¡¯s help.


    ¡°I promise to return as soon as possible.¡± After this, Yun Luofeng turned towards Yun Xiao. ¡°We should leave soon. But before that, I have to look for Nangong Yunyi.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was different from her. He had his family within Huaxia and so, she couldn¡¯t possibly abandon him here.


    ...


    Central Province.


    Within the Governor Estate, Hong Luan was currently walking when she was suddenly stopped by a silhouette. Looking up at the man before her, she questioned in an angry tone. ¡°What are you following me around for?¡±


    ¡°Yun Luofeng mentioned before that I have to persevere when chasing a woman. Therefore, no matter where you go, obviously I will be by your side,¡± Nangong Yunyi rebutted shamelessly. In any case, since the moment he encountered Hong Luan, he had already determined that she was his fated one.


    Hong Luan red at him and intended to walk past him. Yet at this moment, Nangong Yunyi suddenly grabbed her arm and said. ¡°Hong Luan, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Hearing him, she stopped and turned her back to him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know how I got acquainted with Yun Luofeng?¡±


    When chasing women, being frank with them was needed and he was willing to tell her everything that happened in the past.


    ¡°If you wish to speak of it, just say it. Why the need for so much rubbish?¡± Hong Luan turned and red at Nangong Yunyi while her voice was as fierce as before.


    Nangong Yunyi did not get angry as a handsome smile quirked on his lips. ¡°Frankly speaking, Yun Luofeng and I aren¡¯t from this Continent. We came from a country named Huaxia...¡±


    Huaxia?


    Hong Luan raised her head in shock. There was a country in this world named Huaxia?


    ¡°That¡¯s a ce without cultivation or spirit energy and naturally, spirit beasts don¡¯t exist,¡± Nangong Yunyi continued exining, ¡°Huaxia is a renowned country and is also called the capital city of gourmet food...¡±


    ¡°Both of us met at Huaxia University! At that time, I was even beaten up by her and hospitalized for a few months.¡± Recalling their first meeting, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s handsome face twitched. That was simply the nightmare of his life.


    Continuing, Nangong Yunyi recounted everything about Huaxia to Hong Luan, about his family there and more importantly, how they came to this world.


    To Hong Luan, these were all unheard and unseen before. Thus, she was momentarily stunned as she quietly stood in front of Nangong Yunyi while she listened to him.

 Chapter 2163 - Another story of Huaxia (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Another story of Huaxia (4)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> DRZ <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is too unimaginable!¡± In this world, there was actually a space that exceeded her imaginations?


    ¡°Hong Luan, every single word I said is true. I¡¯m telling you all these because I want to be honest with you. I will be using my most sincere side to chase you!¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s expression was extremely serious and even his voice was resolute.


    Hong Luan suddenly felt nervous and just as she wanted to reply, she suddenly saw Yun Luofeng andpany appearing in the space she was in.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡± She was instantly delighted and struggled free of Nangong Yunyi¡¯s hand while she quickly walked towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°I came here to find Nangong Yunyi.¡± After speaking, her line of sight turned towards Nangong Yunyi and even her expression became serious.


    ¡°Nangong, Jiutian found a method to return.¡±


    <i>Return?</i>


    Nangong Yunyi stiffened. ¡°You mean, return to Huaxia?¡±


    Ever since he came to this Continent, he had never once thought of the possibility to return...


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Pack your things and leave with me at once!¡±


    Having heard her, Nangong Yunyi hesitated. If it was in the past, he would follow Yun Luofeng without thinking twice. However, right now... there was something he cherished in this Continent.


    Seemingly sensing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s thoughts, Hong Luan rolled her eyes and turned towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°I heard about that country, Huaxia from Nangong Yunyi. I wonder if I could travel together with you?¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er,¡± Nangong Yunyi felt delighted. ¡°You mean that you¡¯re thinking of leaving with us?¡±


    <i>Am I dreaming?¡±</i>


    ¡°Idiot.¡± After throwing this word, she flung her sleeves and left. She had to pack her things and bid farewell to her father in passing...


    Nangong Yunyi stared foolishly at Hong Luan¡¯s leaving direction and his face was filled with excitement and happiness. ¡°Luofeng, does it mean... Hong Luan has epted me?¡±


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao met each other¡¯s gazes and saw a smile within.


    ¡°Hong Luan has even decided to return home with you. What do you think?¡±


    Her kind jeer had caused Nangong Yunyi to be so excited that he nearly jumped from joy as his handsome face was filled with smiles.


    ¡°Hong Luan has epted me, she¡¯s finally epted me...¡± The effects of following beside her all these years had not been in vain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders. ¡°We¡¯ve been in this Continent for over twenty years and I wonder if time has passed the same there...¡±


    Nangong Yunyi had already recovered from his excitement and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to pack and after Hong Luan returns, we can set off.¡±


    A momentter.


    Hong Luan walked over and her red-robes lightly fluttered in the wind, looking so gorgeous that it was capable of causing a downfall of a city. Even Nangong Yunyi could not shift his gaze away. However, Hong Luan did not even spare him a nce as she spoke to Yun Luofeng. ¡°I¡¯ve bid farewell to my father. We can set off now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Jiutian is waiting for us. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡±


    <i>Huaxia! I can finally return there!</i>


    Recalling her benefactor that educated her with great care all these years, Yun Luofeng¡¯s gaze became much gentler...


    Her benefactor didn¡¯t have any children and had adopted her from the orphanage. Furthermore, he had imparted all his knowledge to her.


    <i>I wonder when my benefactor heard the news of my death back then, was he able to withstand the shock?</i>

 Chapter 2164 - Another Story of Huaxia (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2164: Another Story of Huaxia (5)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> DRZ <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Within a luxurious office in Huaxia, a middle-aged man was leaning against a chair as he held a cigar in his mouth with his eyes closed. ¡°Such days are great.¡± A smile hung on his face and he leaned against the massage chair while enjoying his life.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, the door was push open, causing the man to frown and he opened his eyes in annoyance. Looking at the beautiful woman dressed to the nines, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came here to see whether you¡¯ve been seduced by another vixen,¡± the beautiful woman snorted and strode into the room with graceful steps while surveying the entire room. After ensuring no other women were present, she finally rxed.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you have to be so overly suspicious?¡± The man frowned as his voice contained annoyance.


    ¡°Yun Tianqi, don¡¯t forget that your achievements of today are all because of my father!¡± Lin Cuicui sat down beside Yun Tianqi. ¡°If my father hadn¡¯t killed your elder brother and his wife, could you have snatched their assets?¡±


    Hearing Lin Cuicui raising past events again, his expression changed as he hastily walked to the door and opened it. Upon ensuring that no one eavesdropped, he closed it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Stop talking about this matter in the future. If it were to be spread out...¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? That girl Yun Luofeng is dead so what¡¯s there to be worried about? Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to be worried about such problems with my father¡¯s influence,¡± Lin Cuicui clicked her tongue and spoke in disapproval.


    It was only a dead person and she wondered what Yun Tianqi was worried about all day long.


    Lin Cuicui did not know that Yun Tianqi was feeling guilty. Although Yun Luofeng was dead, he had done too many things in the past and so, he was afraid of her departed spirit demanding vengeance.


    ¡°No matter what, this is our dark past and stop mentioning this in the future. Otherwise...¡± Yun Tianqi narrowed his eyes and a cold glint streaked across.


    If it was the Lin Family of the past, Yun Tianqi would still be afraid of them. However, now that he had his own wealth and authority, he did not have to be as careful as before.


    ¡°Why, you¡¯re thinking of denying what you¡¯ve done?¡± Lin Cuicui sneered. ¡°That year, you snatched your elder brother and his wife¡¯s assets and became Yun Luofeng¡¯s guardian. Who was it that despised her and wanted to send her away? If it weren¡¯t for my idea of defaming her, do you think you would have such a bright reputation? Right now, not only are you ungrateful, you¡¯re even threatening me!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yun Tianqi was angry but when Lin Cuicui was talking about him, he couldn¡¯t think of any words of rebuttal.


    Looking at Yun Tianqi¡¯s expression, Lin Cuicui¡¯s tone became gentler. ¡°Rest assured, Yun Luofeng has been dead for five years. Although her corpse is missing, she couldn¡¯t have survived such a huge explosion.¡±


    There was another reason that caused Yun Tianqi to be so worried. After the explosion incident at Huaxia University five years ago, Yun Luofeng¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t found. It was just like she had disappeared all of a sudden.


    However... ording to the school¡¯s surveince camera, Yun Luofeng had indeed entered theboratory along with another young man, but the strange thing was that both of their bodies were missing!


    ¡°Cuicui, I don¡¯t wish to hear the name Yun Luofeng again. To me, that girl is a nightmare...¡±


    Within that nightmare, the young Xiao Luo was hugging his thigh while begging him to let her stay. Yet, he had kicked her away and injured her head as a result. With a malevolent-looking expression, she imed she would make him pay with his life one day!


    For many nights, he had been frightened awake by that nightmare and he wasn¡¯t sure if it was a mistake chasing away Xiao Luofeng back then...


    Looking at Yun Tianqi¡¯s timid appearance, anger rose within Lin Cuicui. ¡°Let me tell you, Yun Luofeng was reaping what she sowed and we aren¡¯t to be med. If you feel regret, you can apany her in the afterlife!¡±

 Chapter 2165 - Another Story of Huaxia (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2165: Another Story of Huaxia (6)</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> DRZ <b>Editor:</b> Rock


    Yun Tianqi¡¯s expression changed and just as he wanted to say something, he saw Lin Cuicui walking out.


    With a bang, the door was shut close, causing his expression to be unsightly. He tightly gripped his fists, while anger was prominent in his eyes...


    ...


    Huaxia, on the streets bustling with activity, everyone was looking in one direction as they turned around and pointed their fingers.


    ¡°Are those people cosying?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the white-robeddy is very beautiful and the man beside her is also very handsome. He¡¯s so much more handsomepared to those celebrities in movies and dramas.


    ¡°Are those their children that are standing in front of them? They¡¯re too adorable! If I could have such an adorable kid, I would be willing no matter how much I had to fork out...¡±


    Hearing their discussions, Yun Chutian hid by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side with a nervous look. In contrast, Yun Nianfeng¡¯s wide-open eyes were looking all around in curiosity.


    ¡°Mother, what are those beasts that can run? Why haven¡¯t I seen them before? Also, why are the buildings here so high? Won¡¯t they copse and injure people? Mother, quick, take a look! There¡¯s a huge bird flying in the sky!¡±


    Excitement could be seen on Yun Nianfeng¡¯s face as he excitedly pointed to those new and odd objects. Even his eyes were radiating light. Hearing Yun Nianfeng, those who surrounded them revealed disdain. They thought that these people were cosying, but in fact, they were all frogs in a well...


    Yun Xiao maintained his silence all along while he quietly stood by Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. His gaze did not even shift as he directly ignored those novelties...


    ¡°Yun Xiao, I have an apartment here. Let¡¯s head there first and I¡¯ll exin things to you after.¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her brow.


    She worked while studying back then and purchased an apartment. She hadn¡¯t even moved in till now before she had reincarnated to the other Continent. Thus, the first ce she headed to was that apartment she had bought back then.


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know what an apartment was. However, he believed Yun Luofeng¡¯s decision wouldn¡¯t be wrong and so, he merely followed behind her and quietly walked forward...


    ...


    Her apartment wasn¡¯t located in an extremely bustling ce. The neighborhood was verymon and no one stopped her when she walked in. Soon after, the few of them had arrived at the apartment¡¯s door.


    Looking at the familiar-looking door, her eyes gleamed as she gently ced her finger on the doorknob. Spirit energy transformed into a thread and burrowed into the keyhole.


    <i>Kacha!</i>


    The lock was opened as Yun Luofeng pushed opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Someone seems to have been cleaning this apartment all these years.¡± Yun Luofeng furrowed her brows. There was only a single person who would help tidy up the apartment...


    Just as the person¡¯s image surfaced in her mind, an aged yet stern voice sounded, ¡°Who are you? How did you enter?¡±


    This voice was very familiar, and caused Yun Luofeng to stiffen. As she slowly turned around, she saw the old man standing by the door. He was holding onto a broom while clutching onto the apartment keys in his right hand. With a furious expression, he stared at these uninvited guests...


    However, the moment he saw Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance, he was stunned on the spot and couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away as he stared intently at the woman¡¯s exceptionally gorgeous face...

 Chapter 2166 - Another Story of Huaxia (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2166: Another Story of Huaxia (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°You... Xiao Feng?¡± The old man immediately widened his eyes and stared at the woman who appeared in the apartment in disbelief. He roughly rubbed his eyes and took another nce. He noticed that the woman was not an imagination of his as she still stood in the room as she looked at him with a sweet smile.


    In that instant, the old man stiffened and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden.


    ¡°Xiao Feng is already dead... is this her soul that returned to visit me?¡±


    <i>She¡¯s dead! She died in thatboratory! </i>In his life, he could never meet her ever again!


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Noticing his appearance, the woman smiled and slowly called out.


    The old man couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and they soon flooded his eyes. ¡°Xiao Feng, for your soul to visit me, do you have any otherst words to tell me? It has already been five years so why did you only return now?¡±


    <i>Five years?</i>


    Yun Luofeng frowned. She had left for twenty years but it was only five years in Huaxia?


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Lufoeng slowly walked to the old man and a smile quirked up on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not a soul and it¡¯s indeed me.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes widened gradually. His somewhat trembling hand stretched out and touched Yun Luofeng¡¯s head. The realistic sense of touch could be felt on his palm and at that very moment, the old man started to cry like a little child.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re alive? You¡¯re really alive? Where have you been these five years? Why did you only return now? Also, you clearly entered theboratory back then, so how did you survive?¡±


    The old man¡¯s consecutive string of questions caused Yun Luofeng to be bbergasted. Looking at the man behind him, she started to ponder.


    <i>How should I exin this to my benefactor?</i>


    Yun Xiao had slowly walked to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and tightly hugged her in his embrace. Their eyes met and a gentle smile surfaced within his eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, this is...¡± The man gradually noticed Yun Xiao as shock could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± Yun Luofeng quirked her lips and proudly introduced Yun Xiao.


    <i>Husband? </i>The old man was unable to digest this news all of a sudden and hastily supported himself using the wall by his side.


    <i>My own student disappeared for five years and right now, she even has a husband?</i>


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yun Xiao expressionlessly called out. Him being willing to address the old man already proved that he regarded him as someone important. However, with Yun Xiao¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t reveal a smile in front of others and so, he still maintained an expressionless appearance.


    ¡°Mother, mother.¡± Yun Niangfeng and Yun Chutian ran to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and their eyes radiated a glisterning radiance.


    ¡°Mother, is he the benefactor you mentioned?¡± Yun Nianfeng cocked his head to one side and asked.


    Simr to lightning striking down, the old man was instantly shocked silly.


    <i>What? Not only does Xiao Feng have a husband, she even has two kids? Wait, something¡¯s wrong. This little boy doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s four, instead, he looks about six to seven.</i>


    Thinking of this, the old man¡¯s suspiciously turned towards Yun Luofeng. ¡°Xiao Feng, is this child really your son? Your death... oh wait, you were only missing for five years and your child would at most be four years old. However, this little kid should be about six years old, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Luofeng half-heartedly replied, ¡°he¡¯s a big eater and grows quickly.¡±


    Hearing her, a trace of grief suddenly surfaced in Yun Nianfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mother, Feng¡¯er doesn¡¯t eat much. Feng¡¯er doesn¡¯t eat as much as Tian¡¯er.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Xiao hit Yun Nianfeng and expressionlessly said, ¡°You have anyint about what your mother said?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng had an urge to cry. What sins had he evermitted to have met with a father that protects his wife?


    <i>Mother was lying through her teeth yet Father even helped her. This is simply too unfair! </i>However... as he was afraid of his father¡¯s abuse, Yun Nianfeng spoke while crying, ¡°Feng¡¯er eats a lot and grows quickly. What Mother said is extremely right!¡±

 Chapter 2167 - Another Story of Huaxia (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Another Story of Huaxia (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The old man nced at Yun Nianfeng in surprise and doubts could be seen in his eyes. <i>Was that really so?</i>


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression gradually darkened and she questioned, ¡°That year after my disappearance, what happened?¡±


    Hearing her question, the old man was stunned for a moment as he looked worried.


    Ultimately, he shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened within these five years and I merely came to tidy your room at regr intervals. Now that you¡¯re back, it can be considered as returning it to its rightful owner.¡±


    Since Yun Luofeng¡¯s corpse had also disappeared during the explosion back then, the old man always held a glimmer of hope, wishing that his student was still alive...


    At this moment, his phone rang. Taking it out from his pocket, he looked at the caller disy and a trace of astonishment surfaced when he saw the caller. Shortly after, he answered the call.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Perhaps due to the caller saying something, the old man passed the phone to Yun Luofeng. ¡°He¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Yun Luofeng slightly quirked her brow. No one should have known about her return so why was something looking for her? Despite this, she did not think too much and took the phone. However... just as she ced the phone by her ear, an anxious voice sounded, ¡°Yun Luofeng, hurry and make your way to Huangpu Hospital!¡±


    ¡°Nangong?¡± Recognizing the other party¡¯s voice she was momentarily distracted. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather got into a traffic ident!¡±


    Yun Luofeng frowned and answered, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After speaking, she did not even inquire how Nangong Yunyi knew that she was with her teacher and hung up. Then, turning her head to Yun Xiao her son, she said, ¡°Yun Xiao, Nianfeng, Tian¡¯er, let¡¯s make a trip to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a hospital?¡± Yun Chutian leaned her head to one side, looking adorable. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the equipment you were holding on to earlier? How did it allow you to chat with Uncle Nangong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin this to you right now. Saving people is the top priority.¡±


    After that, she pulled Yun Chutian into her embrace while Yun Xiao carried Nianfeng and after their eyes met, both of them dashed out the door.


    Their figures were very swift, simr to a gust of wind, and they quickly streaked past the old man. Staring nkly in the direction Yun Luofeng left, he felt somewhat out of sorts.


    ...


    Hospital, outside the emergency room.


    Nangong Yunyi sat down impatiently on the chairs by the walkway while hisplexion was deathly white. His blood-shot eyes stared at the lighted emergency room as anxiousness flooded him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± If only... if only he had learned medical skills from Yun Luofeng back then, he wouldn¡¯t be so helpless in the face of a crisis like now!


    ¡°Rest assured, nothing will happen to your grandfather.¡±


    Hong Luan patted Nangong Yunyi¡¯s shoulders andforted, ¡°Once Yun Luofeng arrives, there¡¯s no patient she can¡¯t save. Even if your grandfather met his end, she is capable of pulling him back from the afterlife!¡±


    Perhaps due to Hong Luan¡¯sforting, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s expression eased. That¡¯s right. With Yun Luofeng here, there are no patients she can¡¯t cure...


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded and a mocking expression could be seen on her face. ¡°Nangong Yunyi, you still have the cheek to say such words? If it weren¡¯t because Grandfather thought you had died, he wouldn¡¯t be constantly worried, resulting in his physical condition worsening day by day!¡±

 Chapter 2168 - Another Story of Huaxia (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2168: Another Story of Huaxia (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous is that you¡¯re actually not dead but instead, ran to god knows where and even brought back a woman with an unknown background!¡±


    The one that spoke was a woman that looked petite as she wore a princess dress. She was simr to a proud peacock as she spoke with condescension.


    ¡°Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for your appearance today, Grandfather wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a traffic ident...¡±


    Nangong Yunyi maintained silence without speaking as he lowered his head. In this family, only his grandfather had doted on him... Yet, he hadn¡¯t returned after so many years, causing his grandfather¡¯s health to deteriorate. Supposedly, his grandfather should have been enjoying the rest of his days at home happily, but no one knew why he secretly ran out today and even met with an ident.


    In addition, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s return was timely and that resulted in those people pushing the me on him. They imed that his grandfather sensed <sup>1</sup> his return and went out to search for him, thus meeting with the traffic ident.


    In reality, he only found out about his grandfather¡¯s ident after he returned.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anger surfaced on Hong Luan¡¯s face. ¡°How is this rted to Nangong? It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t take care of the elderly, yet you¡¯re pushing the responsibility to him?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s his fault!¡± The youngdy raised her chin and spoke haughtily, ¡°Nangong Yunyi, if it weren¡¯t for that slut mother of yours snatching away my mother¡¯s position, do you think you could be the Nangong Family¡¯s eldest son? Your mother was merely a mistress that broke up someone else¡¯s rtionship!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Nangong Yunyi suddenly stood up. His gaze was very terrifying as he coldly stared at the youngdy¡¯s delicate appearance. ¡°It¡¯s fine to humiliate me, but you¡¯re not allowed to insult my mother!¡± His voice was ice-cold and filled with hatred.


    This was the first time Hong Luan saw Nangong Yunyi acting like that...


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Your mother was a mistress, a slut!¡± The youngdy lifted her chin, not fearing him in the slightest.


    In the past, there was their grandfather that doted on him and she couldn¡¯t deal with Nangong Yunyi. However, now that their grandfather was bed-ridden, who else in the Nangong Family would want him to stay?


    ¡°Nangong Lan!¡± Nangong Yunyi gnashed his teeth as killing intent streaked across his eyes. ¡°Exactly who is the mistress? Your mother appeared only after my mother married that man and had me! Right now, you¡¯re iming that my mother was the mistress?¡±


    He did not even address that man as his father, and it could be seen how much hatred he had for him.


    Perhaps frightened by Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fierce gaze, she retreated a few steps back and quickly steadied herself. She snorted and said, ¡°So what? Your mother and my father had a political marriage and although my mother appearedte, they were truly in love with each other. In rtionships, the one who isn¡¯t loved is the mistress!¡±


    Hong Luan was stunned. It was the first time she heard someone acting so just and upright when their mother snatched someone else¡¯s man. Unconsciously, she somewhat admired the shamelessness of this woman.


    ¡°I dare you to repeat what you said!¡± Nangong Yunyi suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Nangong Lan¡¯spels. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to hit you here but you have repeatedly used my mother! If I don¡¯t stand up for her, I¡¯m not fit to be her son!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for these people... his mother wouldn¡¯t have died and all the more, he wouldn¡¯t have be a child with a single parent!


    All these years, he had never told others of his family matters nor even mention it in the slightest to Yun Luofeng. He felt disgusted with just the thought of mentioning these people!

 Chapter 2169 - Another Story of Huaxia (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Another Story of Huaxia (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± At this moment, Nangong Yunyi had grabbed Nangong Lan¡¯s neck as a trace of killing intent streaked across his eyes. His intentions were extremely clear such that even Nangong Lan could not help but tremble.


    ¡°Pa!¡± However... seemingly not noticing the fear in Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes, his palm struck her cheeks. In an instant, the originally delicate and adorable face swelled and she started crying.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi!¡± Suddenly, an angry voice sounded and a couple swiftly walked over. Upon seeing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s hand lifting up Nangong Lan, mes of fury bubbled up within his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± a man wearing a suit walked towards Nangong Yunyi and sternly shouted. ¡°Put your sister down!¡±


    <i>Sister? </i>Nangong Yunyi sneered.


    In that past, no matter how much he disliked the Nangong Family, he did not cause trouble for Nangong Lan. No matter what she said, he merely turned a deaf ear to the words she said. However, ever since he went to the Land of No Return, he seemed to have been influenced by the atmosphere there and wasn¡¯t as indecisive as before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. As long as she humiliates my mother, I will teach her a lesson!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Nangong Yunyi lifted his hand and fiercely threw Nangong Lan on the ground. Her head bumped against the wall, causing her to see stars and tears continuously flowed down from her eyes due to the pain.


    ¡°Xiao Lan!¡± The beautiful woman beside the man cried out in surprise and immediately pulled Nangong Lan into her embrace while tears flooded her eyes. ¡°Are you alright? Quick, get the doctor!¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s words caused those nurses to react and hastily left. A momentter, a doctor came over.


    ¡°Doctor, hurry and check up on my daughter.¡± The beautiful woman was filled with anxiousness and she looked at the youngdy in her embrace without blinking. Nangong Lan¡¯splexion was somewhat pale and sweat trickled down endlessly. She tightly bit her lips while ring at Nangong Yunyi with hate.


    Hong Luan nced at Nangong Lan and a mocking smile quirked on her lips. ¡°Since she¡¯s still capable of ring at you, it seems like she¡¯s fine.¡±


    Her words thoroughly infuriated the beautiful woman, causing her to stand up and look at Hong Luan with overflowing anger.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to actually point fingers at us, the Nangong Family! A random country bumpkin woman dares to marry into our Nangong Family? As long as I¡¯m here, I will never let you enter the family!¡± The beautiful woman coldly nced at Hong Luan before turning to the man. Her originally furious emotions had immediately changed to be of grievance.


    ¡°Husband, take a look at Yunyi. He wouldn¡¯t be like that in the past nor hit Xiao Lan. He must¡¯ve been led astray by this woman.¡±


    A trace of anger shed through his eyes as he faced Nangong Yunyi with a cold expression. ¡°Immediately apologize to your little sister and mother!¡±


    ¡°Firstly, my mother is already dead!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s voice was very gloomy and cold. ¡°Secondly, Nangong Lan humiliated my mother and as a son, I will not stand by and do nothing!¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, from the start to the end, I am the one teaching Nangong Lan a lesson and what has it got to do with Luan¡¯er? You actually want her to apologize?¡±


    Not to mention Nangong Yunyi getting annoyed, even Hong Luan was amused. It seems like it wasn¡¯t only the Seven Province Continent that had pompous people, and there were plenty in Huaxia too...

 Chapter 2170 - Another Story of Huaxia (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Another Story of Huaxia (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Nangong Lan had recovered from her dazed state and bit her lips while tears streamed down. ¡°It was Nangong Yunyi who scolded my mother first. He imed that Mother was a mistress and I rebuked him because I could not endure what he said. Following that, he said that I humiliated his deceased mother but didn¡¯t mention the fact that he was the one who started it.¡±


    Hong Luan was stupefied. It was her first time to have encountered someone who deliberately distorted the truth and a smile unconsciously quirked on her lips.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± As expected, the man was thoroughly enraged when he heard what she said and the mes of fury in his eyes deepened. ¡°When your mother was alive, was this how she brought you up? You¡¯repletelycking in your upbringing! Meixue is your stepmother, yet you insulted her as a mistress?! The true mistress was your mother and if it weren¡¯t for your grandfather forcing that marriage, do you think I would have married her?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s fist gradually tightened. He had to use all his willpower to restrain his impulse to punch that man.


    ¡°I met Meixue toote, or else I wouldn¡¯t have had a rtionship with your mother at all!¡± The man¡¯s cool eye swept across Nangong Yunyi before he turned to Zhao Meixue who was sobbing spasmodically and softened his tone. ¡°Meixue, there¡¯s no need to mind his words and it¡¯s fine that I know how it was. Unfortunately, we met toote. Otherwise, even if I had to oppose the old man, I would have married you.¡±


    It was the first time someone had acted so righteous after having an extramarital affair.


    What did he mean by meeting toote?


    A man who had a family had caused his wife to pass away due to grief for an extramarital affair! As a result, he even imed that there was no right or wrong in love? Even if they were mutually in love... the fact that the man was already married back then couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    The nurses and doctor also felt disdain for him, but no one dared to speak up. Not only was this man the chairman of Nangong Corporation, his father, the old man in the emergency room, was also an outstanding founding minister. Even if he had retired, the connections he possessed were iparable.


    ¡°On grandfather¡¯s ount, I¡¯ll let you go this one time.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s expression gradually turned chilly as he expressionlessly said, ¡°If there¡¯s another time, I will never let you off even if you are my biological father!¡±


    He did not wish for his grandfather to be too worried and so, he had let him off. Otherwise, he would have taken action against him!


    ¡°Is there a son that speaks to their father like this?¡± The man¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to apologize. But... I will never let this woman step into our Nangong Family¡¯s gates!¡±


    Nangong Yunyiughed. Hisughter contained contempt and mocking.


    ¡°My life isn¡¯t for you to decide!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The man wanted to grab Nangong Yunyi¡¯s shoulder in a fit of anger, but at that very moment, there seemed to be a force that exploded from Nangong Yunyi, directly causing his hands to bounce back.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    <i>Beep! Beep! Beep!</i>


    Just as the man wanted to get angry, the emergency room¡¯s light was extinguished and a doctor wearing a mask walked out.


    ¡°Doctor.¡± Not caring about Nangong Yunyi, the man hastily walked up and asked. ¡°How¡¯s my father?¡±


    The doctor nced at the man and sighed. ¡°The patient¡¯s injuries are too serious and he is still in aa. If he doesn¡¯t regain consciousness by tonight, you all had better be prepared...¡±


    <i>If he doesn¡¯t regain consciousness by tonight, you all had better be prepared...</i>


    Nangong Yunyi staggered and nearly fell on the floor. Luckily, Hong Luan had supported him in time, preventing him from copsing...

 Chapter 2171 - Another Story of Huaxia (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2171: Another Story of Huaxia (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi!¡± The man tightly clenched his fist as his eyes reddened while his furious gaze stared unwaveringly at Nangong Yunyi. ¡°If something happens to Grandfather, you¡¯ll be the main culprit and I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±


    Hong Luan who was originally worried immediately got infuriated upon hearing him. ¡°Nangong is already feeling sad that Grandfather Nangong got into a traffic ident. Right now, you¡¯re still intending to push the responsibility on him?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi stayed silent as his tightly clenched fist had gradually trembled and his eyes never shifted away from the emergency room, causing his eyes to turn red.


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± The man snorted. ¡°Earlier on, Lan¡¯er informed me when she called, saying that if it weren¡¯t for you calling Grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t have hastily gone looking for you. All the more, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a traffic ident.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi shifted his gaze away from the emergency room as his eyes coldly red at the man. ¡°I called Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Nangong Lan climbed up with tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure if Brother called Grandfather. I only know that after Grandfather answered the call, he excitedly said that Brother had returned and wanted to fetch him. As a result, he ran out and I couldn¡¯t stop him... However, he was knocked down by a car the moment he left and perhaps that call wasn¡¯t from Brother.¡±


    Nangong Lan frowned, acting as if she was trying to defend Nangong Yunyi. However, her words implied that if it weren¡¯t for that call, their grandfather wouldn¡¯t have met with an ident.


    Now that her father was extremely angry, he definitely wouldn¡¯t investigate the real caller. Moreover, so what if it was found out in the future? She didn¡¯t specifically mention it was Nangong Yunyi who made the call and couldn¡¯t it just be a mistake?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The man furiously punched Nangong Yunyi, but before he managed to touch him, he was stopped by Hong Luan.


    mes of fury flickered within her eyes as a sneer surfaced on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never met a father like you.¡±


    <i>Boom!!</i>


    After saying this, she kicked the man¡¯s chest and instantly the six-foot-tall man was sent flying by her kick.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Nangong Lan and Zhao Meixue turned pale from fright as they hastily ran to his side. Looking at him lying on the ground without moving, they red at Hong Luan with fury.


    ¡°Quick, call the police and arrest this woman who injured my husband!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to do so!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi pulled Hong Luan behind him to protect her while there was unconceble sadness within his eyes. With coldness in his voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you here. Otherwise, none of you would be able to continue standing!¡±


    The emergency room lights went off and two guards pushing the stretcher walked out. Looking at the unconscious old man, the rims of Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes reddened as he slowly walked to the stretcher.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve returned...¡± <i>Unfortunately, I was toote.</i>


    The doctor expressionlessly nced at the crowd before him and spoke in a formal tone, ¡°This is the hospital so go outside if you want to fight. Don¡¯t cause trouble inside here!¡±


    As expected... the doctor¡¯s words were more effective and the man stood up with his wife¡¯s support. His eyes were overflowing with rage as he red at Nangong Yunyi but he maintained his silence. In any case, Meixue had called the police and the matter of injuring him could be settled after the police arrived.

 Chapter 2172 - Another Story of Huaxia (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Another Story of Huaxia (13)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Luofeng?¡± Suddenly, Hong Luan sensed some footsteps behind her and immediately turned around. Looking at the familiar appearance, joy surfaced on her face. ¡°You¡¯re finally here?¡¯


    Perhaps due to Hong Luan¡¯s words, Nangong Yunyi finally recovered his senses. He suddenly pulled on Yun Luofeng¡¯s sleeves and his expression seem to be grasping at hisst lifeboat...


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, hurry and save my grandfather. Only you are capable of doing so!¡±


    Nangong Lan sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? If Grandfather can¡¯t endure past tonight, it¡¯s hopeless. You actually asked this woman to safe Grandfather? Do you think she¡¯s the reincarnation of Hua Tuo <sup>1</sup> ?¡±


    If it was in the past, Nangong Yunyi would have attacked her long ago. However, the matter of importance now was to have Yun Luofeng save his grandfather. Therefore, he directly ignored Nangong Lan and his pleading eyes stared at Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Luofeng maintained silence for a moment and nodded. ¡°I need a quiet ce and no one is allowed to disturb me.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was heartened. He waspletely confident of Yun Luofeng¡¯s capabilities. Even if you were dead, this woman was capable of pulling you back from the underworld.


    ¡°Miss, this is a hospital.¡± Seeing Yun Luofeng pushing the stretcher, the doctor frowned and blocked her way. ¡°Therefore, I hope you won¡¯t disturb the patient.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was cold, causing the doctor to tremble.


    He never expected someone could be cold to this extent. However, recalling the old man¡¯s identity, he clenched his teeth and said. ¡°I can¡¯t let you do anything that could harm the patient.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Noticing that the old man¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, she was toozy to speak another word with these obstinate doctors and directly called out.


    Just as the doctor intended to continue speaking, a ck figure appeared before him and picked him up, simr to an eagle grabbing a little chick, and dragged him to one side...


    Everyone was stupefied. <i>Could it be that everyone who came today is an abnormal person?</i>


    First, that red-robeddy had kicked president Nangong, sending him flying and just now this man had easily lifted a robust doctor. Even if they were weightlifters, they probably wouldn¡¯t have such strength.


    Just as everyone was in shock, Yun Luofeng had pushed the old man¡¯s stretcher into the emergency room...


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Finally, the man recovered his senses and dryly coughed. He angrily shouted at those doctors and nurses, ¡°What are you standing here for? You actually allowed a person who doesn¡¯t even have a license to practice medicine to treat my father? What if something happens to him, who will assume this responsibility?¡±


    From the start, Hong Luan had been paying attention to their expressions. This man was indeed worried about the old man as Grandfather Nangong was his biological father, so how could he be unconcerned? However, Zhao Meixue and Nangong Lan weren¡¯t sad in the slightest. Instead, after hearing that the old man might not endure past today, a trace of happiness shed across their eyes.


    That¡¯s right, it was happiness!


    Hong Luan started to ponder. <i>It seems like I will have to ask Nangong to investigate his grandfather¡¯s ident...</i>


    Just then, a group of policemen dashed in and sternly said. ¡°Who called the police earlier on?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Zhao Meixue tightly bit her lips and said. Only now, did the police notice the man and Zhao Meixue¡¯s existence


    ¡°Mr. Nangong, madam, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 2173 - Another Story of Huaxia (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2173: Another Story of Huaxia (14)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    These policemen were acquainted with them and subconsciously spoke in a respectful tone. Yet, they were nervous deep down. Could it be that these ignorant people had provoked Chairman Nangong?


    ¡°My father was in a traffic ident,¡± the man coldly said.


    ¡°What? The old chairman was in a traffic ident?¡±


    <i>If the old chairman got into an ident, then why did they call for the police? Even if they were to find someone, it would be the Ministry of Transport department, so how was this rted to them?</i>


    ¡°My father got into an ident and this unfilial child was unconcerned. He even brought a woman here to anger me! Furthermore, she attacked me and right now I want you to take her to the station for punishment!¡±


    The man spoke with one hand behind his back and a stern, grave, and somewhat pale expression. It was clear that he had been seriously injured by Hong Luan¡¯s kick.


    The police were stupefied. <i>There was someone who dared to touch Chairman Nangong? Furthermore, the other party was the young master¡¯s woman?</i>


    ¡°Mister Nangong, please rest assured that we will certainly deal with this incident impartially.¡±


    Their so-called impartial meant they would fiercely teach this woman a lesson and vent anger for Mr. Nangong!


    ¡°Who dares to take a step forward?¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes turned chilly as they swept past the policemen and a mocking smile curled on his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask what happened and you¡¯re about to immediately arrest someone? Is this how you deal with matters? Furthermore, Hong Luan was acting out of self-defense!¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The policemen were taken-aback and hesitated for a moment. Although they were fearful of the Nangong Corporation Chairman, they were government officials and had to maintain their face. If this woman had indeed attacked first, then it was pardonable for them to arrest and punish her. However, if this incident was of one of self-defense, then it would be a different matter altogether...


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of course for a father to hit their son! You were disrespectful to your mother and sister, so shouldn¡¯t I hit you? Who does this woman think she is to dare to stand up for you?¡±


    Hearing what Chairman Nangong said, the policemen finally understood the situation. <i>So it turns out that Mr. Nangong was lecturing his son but had been attacked by his son¡¯s woman. In this case, it was indeed the woman¡¯s fault. What business did she have when someone else was lecturing their son? Did it even require her to stand up for him?</i>


    ¡°Furthermore,¡± the man recovered his senses and said, ¡°Just a moment ago, a woman forcefully barged into the emergency room where my father was receiving treatment. I suspect she is attempting to murder him and I hope you can deal with this as a murder case.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, those policemen were greatly shocked. <i>Attempting to murder the old chairman? This criminal charge was sufficient for her to be shot in the head!</i>


    ¡°Quick, make way and open the emergency room. If that woman dares to resist, immediately shoot her!¡± the leader waved his hand andmanded. However, he was blocked before he managed to reach the door.


    Yun Xiao was expressionless and spoke in a grim tone, ¡°Death awaits those who take a step forward!¡±


    In that instant, an eerie aura radiated from his body caused the surrounding temperature to drop several degrees, causing them to shiver.


    Those policemen had never encountered someone as unbridled as Yun Xiao and were momentarily stunned... Even criminals didn¡¯t dare to speak of such arrogant words towards the police but this man here had done so?


    They were unaware that Yun Xiao did not belong to this world. That Continent that he resided in did not have anyws and the strong were respected and obeyed. The stronger ones had the right to decide another¡¯s life or death...


    In his eyes, the weak were no different than ants!

 Chapter 2174 - Another Story of Huaxia (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2174: Another Story of Huaxia (15)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Make way!¡± Instantly, the police fished out guns. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll shoot!¡± Thinking of the old chairman¡¯s safety, the policemen were impatient.


    Although not knowing what a gun was, he could sense that the item in their hands... was not a threat. If it weren¡¯t for Nangong Yunyi worrying for his grandfather¡¯s safety, perhaps he might haveughed out loud at that very moment.


    Who was Yun Xiao? One of the true-gods within the Seven Province Continent! The bullets weren¡¯t even capable of brushing past his sleeves, so how could that possibly threaten him? They were honestly a group of frogs in a well...


    Seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s unchanged expression, their hands trembled. Frankly speaking, they only received their guns not long ago and never had the opportunity to use them. They would be very nervous if they had to shoot someone on the spot. So, the policemen merely wanted to threaten Yun Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Yun Xiao remained unmoved.


    The policemen clenched their teeth and one fiercely warned, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Immediately make way or else I¡¯ll shoot for real...¡±


    At this very moment, the emergency room was pushed open and an aged voice sounded from within, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re pointing your gun at?¡± His voice was very steady and gave others a suppressive feeling. The policeman¡¯s hands holding the gun suddenly shook and he nearly pulled the trigger. Luckily, he stopped in time...


    Currently, everyone turned towards the emergency room and their astonished gaze fell on the old man walking out without difficulty.


    Yun Luofeng quietly stood beside the old man and looked at the policeman who pointed the gun at Yun Xiao. Her expression then gradually turned chilly.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re fine?¡± The man recovered from his initial astonishment and joy surfaced on his face as he hastily walked to his side. ¡°Originally, I thought there was no hope, how are you...¡±


    After speaking, he paused and turned towards the woman standing beside his father and frowned.


    <i>Could it be, this girl is actually knowledgeable about medical skills?</i>


    ¡°Yun Xiao.¡± Yun Luofeng had already walked to Yun Xiao side as her sharp eyes swept towards the policeman, scaring him out of his wits that he nearly threw his gun away.


    ¡°As a government official, you actually dared to point your gun at someone? Who gave you the right to do so?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was cold. It was hard to imagine that he was lying unconscious on the bed earlier on. Not only could he walk, but his voice was also full of energy?


    No matter how skillful a person was, it was impossible to achieve such effects.


    Hong Luan¡¯s eyes flickered. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Zhao Meixue and her daughter¡¯s expressions did not rx when the old man walked out. Instead, they were furious!


    <i>Grandfather Nangong recovering was something worth rejoicing about, but... they were angry? It looks like this traffic ident wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed...</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± That doctor gradually recovered and revealed a happy expression. ¡°Miss, could you possibly tell me what you did for the old chairman? This is simply more miraculous than anything possible.¡±


    ¡°Noment.¡± Yun Luofeng said indifferently.


    What was she going to tell these people? That she had spirit medicine on hand?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you putting down your gun?¡± Looking at the policeman holding the gun, his voice was angry, ¡°If you cause an idental injury, you better wait to be sued!¡±

 Chapter 2175 - Another Story of Huaxia (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2175: Another Story of Huaxia (16)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing his words, the policemen immediately lowered their guns and beads of sweat trickled down their foreheads.


    ¡°Old chairman, we rushed here due to a report iming that someone was attempting a murder. We request you not to me us.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old chairman snorted and expressionlessly said, ¡°You¡¯re pointing a gun towards the citizens just because you received a report? There¡¯s no need to even investigate? Is this how government officials work?¡±


    The policemen had awkward expressions. <i>Wasn¡¯t the person who made the report your son? Otherwise, how could we have easily believed in others?</i>


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost yet?¡± The old chairman spoke in an upright tone, seemingly having the might of a high-ranking official.


    ¡°Yes, we will leave right now.¡± Those policemen wiped their cold sweat and just as they turned behind, a voice slowly sounded, ¡°Halt!¡± The voice was chilly, causing them to shiver.


    One of the policemen shivered and stiffly turned his head while gentlyughing. ¡°This time it was indeed due to our negligence. May I know what other request you have?¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    A sudden gust of wind emerged and he witnessed a white-figure disappearing all of a sudden. After recovering his senses, the gun in his hands had disappeared and his heart almost stopped beating at that moment. His hand still maintained the posture of wielding a gun and he subconsciously lifted it, pointing it towards the devastatingly gorgeous woman, and swallowed his saliva.


    The ice-cold muzzle of the gun was pointed at his head, causing him to feel horrified. His whole body froze and he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.


    ¡°If you dare to point a gun at my people in the future, I will make sure your head has the same ending as this gun...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand suddenly exerted a force... Simr to bubbles, the gun instantly turned into powder and gathered on her palms.


    If Yun Luofeng¡¯s earlier action of snatching the gun made him panic, then her current actions nearly scared them to the point of crying. Each one of them scowled miserably as they looked extremely wronged.


    <i>What was that? Is this woman still human? She¡¯s even more terrifying than a monster!</i>


    The old chairman was also astonished. Not to mention her earlier actions being a hundred-fold stronger than special forces soldiers, just the action of disintegrating the gun almost caused his heart to stop...


    If the country possessed such a talent, what else was there to be worried about?


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s words was simr to a general pardon. Those policemen frantically escaped and their movements were even faster than wind, afraid that they might carelessly infuriate her and the next thing being disintegrated would be their heads.


    Compared to their fright and the old chairman¡¯s excitement, Zhao Xuemei her daughter¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly.


    <i>Nangong Yunyi actually had such a friend? Why... haven¡¯t we heard about her before?</i>


    ¡°Luofeng.¡± Hong Luan smiled and slowly walked towards Yun Luofeng. Her brows quirked while a big smile was on her face. ¡°How is it? Have you met your benefactor?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi knew that the first thing Yun Luofeng would do when she returned to Huaxia was to look for her benefactor. Therefore, he had given a call to the teacher. As expected, he found her!


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what exactly happened! For example, these rtives of yours...¡±


    Her cold and stern gaze shot towards Zhao Xuemei asand an eerie glint was contained within it.


    Seemingly recalling Yun Luofeng¡¯s previous actions, they were scared witless and didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.

 Chapter 2176 - Another Story of Huaxia (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Another Story of Huaxia (17)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    And as for Nangong Lan... her eyes had never once shifted away from Yun Xiao.


    ¡°This...¡± Nangong Yunyi scratched his head and smiled embarrassingly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story and I¡¯ll exin it to you shortly.¡± After saying that, he looked towards his grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to thisdy here that I could live to fight another day. However, Yunyi, shouldn¡¯t you be introducing them to me?¡± The old chairman beamed and did not even spare a nce at Zhao Meixue and her daughter as he looked at Nangong Yunyi.


    The old man wasn¡¯t someone who valued men and belittled women. He merely loathed Zhao Meixue for breaking up another¡¯s family. Moreover,pared to his grandson Nangong Yunyi, he didn¡¯t really like this girl Nangong Lan. Nangong Lan was too scheming and that made it hard for him to like her...


    If it weren¡¯t for his son persistance of marrying Zhao Meixue, he would have never allowed her to step into the Nangong Family.


    ¡°This is my ssmate from Huaxia University, Yun Luofeng, and the other one is her husband, Yun Xiao. As for Hong Luan...¡± Nangong Yunyi turned to Hong Luan and the smiling intent in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Perhaps she might be your future granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s blushed and red at Nangong Yunyi, but did retort him.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The old chairman excitedlyughed and hisughter was very powerful and bright.


    ¡°This girl is pretty good. My grandson has good insight. I also like her very much.¡±


    Zhao Meixue¡¯s gaze darkened when she heard him. <i>She¡¯s only a girl from an unknown background so how did she even manage to obtain the old man¡¯s liking?</i>


    In any case, she was the Zhao Corporation¡¯s precious daughter but she wasn¡¯t able to obtain the old man¡¯s liking after all these years.


    The joke was, Zhao Meixue forgot that Nangong Yunyi was unmarried and the woman he took a fancy to was naturally able to obtain the old man¡¯s liking. As for her, she had broken up a family and since she didn¡¯t even respect herself, how could she possibly obtain other people¡¯s respect?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving with Yun Xiao. Nianfeng and Chutian are still waiting for us outside,¡± Yun Luofeng said as she looked at Nangong Yunyi.


    Those two little fes were curious about everything and anything. Right now, they were unwilling to follow her into the emergency room and were ying outside.


    However... this was not the Seven Province Continent and she was worried about them. After treating Grandfather Nangong, she bid farewell to Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± Hong Luan¡¯s eyes turned and upon seeing Yun Luofeng leaving together with Yun Xiao, she immediately went chasing after them.


    ...


    In the hospital lounge, Hong Luan managed to chase up to Yun Luofeng with a few steps. ¡°Luofeng, I have something I need your help with.¡± Yun Luofeng halted and turning to Hong Luan she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Lend me a gold-seeking hamster.¡±


    <i>Gold-seeking hamster?</i>


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lend you Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°In any case, Mengmeng is the Gold-seeking Hamster Tribe¡¯s princess and that would be like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. It¡¯s fine with just a random hamster. Furthermore...¡± Hong Luan smirked as she was beaming with smiles, ¡°would Milk Tea be willing to part with her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent without saying much.


    Milk Tea had known Mengmeng for decades and he might as wellplete their marriage after they returned to the Seven Province Continent. That would keep Milk Tea from constantly using that grieving expression to look at her...


    ¡°Luofeng, you¡¯re not asking why I need a gold-seeking hamster?¡± Hong Luan was silent for a moment before asking.

 Chapter 2177 - Another Story of Huaxia (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2177: Another Story of Huaxia (18)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°It¡¯s seldom that you¡¯d ask for my help and since you¡¯ve asked, then there must be something important that only gold-seeking hamsters could be of help.¡±


    After all these years, she had a thorough understanding of Hong Luan and if the situation wasn¡¯t dire, she would never ask for her help...


    ¡°Actually...¡± Hong Luan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I feel that Nangong Yunyi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s traffic ident isn¡¯t simple as it seems. I suspect it was done by that stepmother of his. I was thinking of having a gold-seeking hamster follow them and eavesdrop on their conversation!¡±


    Yun Luofeng blinked. ¡°Do you need a recording pen?¡±


    ¡°Recording pen?¡± Hong Luan looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it in a short while. In any case, I¡¯ll directly send the gold-seeking hamster with the recording pen to you.¡± Just as Hong Luan wanted an exnation, a cursing voice sounded from the front direction.


    ¡°Where did this bastard childe from? To actually dare to hit my child! Today, I shall teach you a lesson in ce of your mother!¡±


    Just as this shrew shouted, a stubborn voice sounded, ¡°My mother said that it¡¯s a father¡¯s fault for not teaching their child well. Your son is so lecherous at such a young age and even wanted to molest Tian¡¯er. I only pushed him away and I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. You still dare to twist words and force logic! Today, I will definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    ...


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression slowly darkened and she slightly looked up, her eyes following the direction of the noise.


    Somewhere not far away from her location, Yun Chutian had hid behind Yun Nianfeng while they were encircled. Blinking their deer-like innocent eyes, they stared at the shrew-like woman.


    This woman was around forty years old as she carried a little boy in Adidas clothing. However, this little boy was currently crying out loud.


    The people surrounding them were all pointing fingers and that woman was shameless as she went up, wanting to pull on Yun Nianfeng...


    He tightly clenched his fists. If it weren¡¯t for his mother telling him he couldn¡¯t casually kill people in Huaxia, he would¡¯ve ended her life!


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Just as the woman appeared in front of Yun Nianfeng, an arm suddenly stretched out and pulled Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian into his embrace. The woman wasn¡¯t able to stop in time and crashed on the ground.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Theirughter caused her to fly into a rage out of humiliation. She immediately got up from the ground while furiously ring at the ck-robed man before her.


    ¡°My husband is this hospital¡¯s deputy director and you dared to injure me right in front of the hospital? I¡¯ll have my husband chase your family members out of the hospital!¡±


    This was the hospital¡¯s ward area and those who came here must¡¯ve been visiting a patient. As her husband had high authority, he could casually find an excuse to chase them out.


    Just then, a clear voice sounded from the back. ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, you¡¯re sure impressive. Howe I wasn¡¯t aware that a teacher became the hospital¡¯s deputy director?¡±


    The woman wanted to get angry but the instant she looked over, she saw a familiar face and screeched, ¡°Ahhh, Ghost!!!¡±


    The surrounding crowd were all frightened by her scream and just when they wanted to curse, they saw the white-robeddy walking towards that woman. She was wearing a white-colored period costume and looked devastatingly gorgeous, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze in an instant.


    ¡°Who is this woman? Is this man her husband?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, they look like quite a pair when standing side by side. It¡¯s no wonder they have such a beautiful child. As expected, it¡¯s because of their good genes that they have given birth to such a good-looking child.¡±

 Chapter 2178 - Another Story of Huaxia (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2178: Another Story of Huaxia (19)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Quick, take a photo and post it on Weibo. Even those television movie stars aren¡¯t as beautiful as them and it wouldn¡¯t be excessive to describe them as an immortal family.¡±


    Some of the passersby had already fished out their phones and uploaded the photo of them online...


    Yun Chutian hastily covered her eyes due to those shlights as the lights made her ufortable...


    ¡°You... are you a human or a ghost?¡± the woman tightly clenched her teeth and asked.


    Yun Luofeng smiled sweetly. ¡°Have you ever met a ghost that dares to step out in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a ghost?¡± The woman was momentarily stunned but internally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    ¡°My death doesn¡¯t seem to concern you. I only want to know, when did your husband be the deputy director?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at the little boy in her arms and quirked her brow. ¡°This little guy seems to be around four years old? That is to say, you had already conceived him by the time I went missing?¡±


    Awkwardness could be seen across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because Fu Ru assumed you died, he wouldn¡¯t have had a fallout with the headmaster. All the more, the headmaster wouldn¡¯t have casually found an excuse to suspend him from his duties. Right now, you have the cheek you ask me about it?¡±


    <i>Suspended from duties?</i>


    Yun Luofeng was stunned. Why didn¡¯t her benefactor tell her of this matter? Furthermore, her benefactor was a university lecturer so how could he be suspended for such a reason? There must be a hidden reason she wasn¡¯t aware of...


    ¡°You mean, you could enjoy life together with my teacher, yet were unwilling to suffer hardships together? At that time, as a university teacher, he had brought you honor and you enjoyed everything he obtained. Once my teacher had been temporarily suspended, you immediately abandoned him and followed a so-called deputy director. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The woman turned ashen from anger. She had never once thought that what she did was wrong.


    <i>Who told him to be suspended from his duties? Can I be med for this?</i>


    Suddenly a wave of footsteps sounded. Looking up, the woman saw the middle-aged man walking over and joy surfaced on her face as she immediately said, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Chunhua, I heard that someone bullied my precious child?¡± Looking over, his eyes that lingered on Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao gleamed. ¡°No matter what happened, it¡¯s not good to stand here in public. Could you possibly head to my office to have a discussion instead?¡±


    <i>Hmph! Once they entered their office, he would be the one that called the shots! If he weren¡¯t afraid of affecting his reputation, he would never be so polite to these people in public!</i>


    ¡°So you also know it¡¯s a bad influence.¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled and her eyes stopped on Chunhua¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Earlier on, your wife loudly shouted in public and acted unreasonably. Why doesn¡¯t she have any basic self-awareness?¡±


    There had been a huge age difference between her teacher and his wife. That year, it was also the wife who chased her teacher. There was a difference of ten years between their ages, causing her teacher to love his wife dearly and he wasn¡¯t willing for her to do the slightest housework. Every month, he would also hand over his sry to her.


    Even though all his sry was used to buy skincare and cosmetic products, her teacher had never once uttered a singleint. Even if he had to live frugally with his daughter, he would still satisfy her vanity. Therefore, she maintained herself extremely well and though she was over forty years old, she still looked as if she was in her early thirties. It¡¯s no wonder she could manage to seduce the deputy director.


    The deputy director¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at Xue Chunhua.

 Chapter 2179 - Another Story of Huaxia (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2179: Another Story of Huaxia (20)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He had repeatedly reminded her not to be overly aggressive in public and this woman had simply ignored his warnings again!


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± he asked.


    Xue Chunhua nced at Yun Luofeng before shifting her gaze to Yun Nianfeng in Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°This kid hit our son earlier on and I only wanted to teach him a lesson. Who knew...¡±


    The deputy director could be considered as only having a son at an old age and so, he pampered this son of his to the extreme. Upon hearing Xue Chuntian¡¯s words, his expression instantly turned ugly.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re at fault first in this matter. Your son hit my son and don¡¯t tell me you think the matter is going to drop at that??¡±


    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Hearing Xue Chunhua distorting the truth, Yun Nianfeng immediately struggled free from Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace and his face like carved jade was filled with anger. ¡°You can ask everyone what happened earlier on! If it weren¡¯t for this b*stard bullying my little sister, how could I possibly push him?¡±


    The deputy director was momentarily distracted. He suppressed his internal discontentment and continued speaking, ¡°No matter what¡¯s the truth in this incident, I¡¯d like to request you to have a conversation in my office.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Seeing Yun Luofeng agreed to his demands, the deputy director smirked. As long as they followed him, then it was up to him to call the shots.


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, take care of Tian¡¯er and Nianfeng. I¡¯ll make a trip together with Yun Xiao.¡±


    En...


    Letting her son witness her bashing someone up was not a very good influence. She barely managed to remove her son¡¯s lecherous behavior with great difficulty and she could not allow him to learn to be violent!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xiao nodded and walked towards the deputy director¡¯s office with Yun Luofeng.


    Looking at Yun Luofeng leaving, Yun Nianfeng pouted. ¡°Mother is bad. She never lets me watch her oppressing others and I also wish to join in.¡± It was fine if she did not allow him to look at beauties. However, she even restricted him from using force and that was simply too mean!


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Yun Nianfeng walked to Yun Chutian¡¯s side and took advantage of the situation to caress her hand. That smooth hand of hers caused him to reveal a satisfied smile.


    Taking notice of Yun Nianfeng¡¯s small actions, Hong Luan felt awkward.


    <i>This little fe already knows to take advantage of others at a young age and he was still capable of scolding others with a justified and proper manner earlier on.</i>


    Yun Chutian blinked her eyes. ¡°With brother Nianfeng here, Tian¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±


    Although... she could protect herself, she liked the feeling of relying on her brother.


    Not caring about Yun Chutian¡¯s thoughts, his petite hands seized the chance and pinched her cheeks. Feeling a soft touch from his hands, it caused him to be over the moon.


    <i>Even though Mother prevents me from touching other beauties, I have Tian¡¯er by my side. In this world, other than Mother, Tian¡¯er is the most pretty.</i>


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Hong Luan could no longer put up with it and dryly coughed. ¡°Nianfeng, it¡¯s not good to y around with girls at such a young age. Tian¡¯er doesn¡¯t know about these things and you should talk about your future when you are older.¡±


    Although Yun Luofeng had selfish motives of wanting to let Yun Chutian marry Yun Nianfeng, they were still too young. How could anyone be certain about the future? Therefore... their future would depend on their own development. This was also the reason why Hong Luan had expressed her discontentment towards Yun Nianfeng for taking advantage of Yun Chutian.


    ¡°Aunt Luan, why can¡¯t brother Nianfeng touch Tian¡¯er? Didn¡¯t Mother say that Tian¡¯er will be together with brother Nianfeng forever?¡± Yun Chutian leaned her head and asked while at a loss.

 Chapter 2180 - Another Story of Huaxia (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2180: Another Story of Huaxia (21)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Even though she doesn¡¯t understand love, she knew that she wanted to follow Yun Nianfeng forever.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young to know about love. You¡¯ll understand when you grow older,¡± Hong Luan half-heartedly exined. She was unable to exin these matters to them and they would understand these things when they grew older.


    ¡°Aunt Luan,¡± Yun Nianfeng tugged Hong Luan¡¯s sleeves as she pointed towards a female wearing skimpy clothes, ¡°why is that woman wearing so little clothes? Isn¡¯t she afraid of the cold? Furthermore, her chest is so small, not even a half of Mother¡¯s...¡± Yun Nianfeng pouted.


    He had secretly peeped when his mother bathed. Oh and also, when he and Tian¡¯er were hiding under the bed, they had personally seen their father pressing down their mother.


    Of course, if Yun Xiao found out about these things, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as getting exiled...


    Perhaps hearing Yun Nianfeng, the woman ahead instantly turned around and gave him a fierce re. That fiendish expression made Yun Nianfeng scared and he pouted unhappily.


    ¡°Aunt Luan, did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yun Nianfeng!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. ¡°If you speak another word, I¡¯ll tell your great-grandfather that you were the one who broke his treasured teacup.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng shivered from fright and hastily shut his mouth. ¡°Aunt Luan, I didn¡¯t say anything and you have to keep this secret for me. I guarantee I will be obedient.¡±


    Hong Luan sighed. She suddenly felt that giving birth to and taking care of a son was very exhausting...


    This little guy wasn¡¯t obedient like Tian¡¯er in the slightest. It was fine if he stirred up trouble in the Seven Province Continent, but even aftering to this world, he still couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ...


    Within the deputy director¡¯s office, the door was shut closed with a bang.


    The deputy directly nced at the couple walking in cooly and a sneer quirked on his lips. ¡°Speak, how do you intend topensate me?¡±


    ¡°Compensate?¡± Yun Luofeng lifted her brow and asked.


    ¡°Hmph, your son injured my child and don¡¯t you have topensate? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give me an ount today, I¡¯ll chase your family out of the ward!¡± Yun Luofeng was momentarily stunned as astonishment shed through her eyes.


    <i>Chase my family out of the ward? Did he mean Nangong Yunyi¡¯s grandfather? The old chairman?</i>


    Noticing the astonishment in her eyes, the deputy director believed she was afraid and spoke in mocking. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the visiting section, you must have family members hospitalized. Even if they aren¡¯t your family, they must be your close friends! If you don¡¯tpensate me and fork out some money for my emotional damage, I¡¯ll immediately send people to chase them out!¡±


    Hearing him, Yun Luofeng slightly quirked her brow. ¡°This is a society ruled byw and for the hospital to openly chase out a patient, isn¡¯t this considered breaking thew?¡±


    ¡°Keke,¡± The deputy director sneered. ¡°There are many methods to chase patients out. I¡¯ll just im that their condition was too severe and is untreatable. Plus, there is ack of beds in our hospital and naturally, we can¡¯t afford for them to upy our limited resources. In this case, do you think anyone would say anything?¡±


    Yun Luofeng beamingly looked at the deputy director. ¡°Huaxia Hospital is supposedly a hospital with a famous reputation but with such a vermin like you here, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t do unless I get rid of you today.¡±


    ¡°What do you think you can do?¡± Looking at her threatening gaze, the deputy director said, ¡°This is a society that is ruled byw!¡±


    <i>Could it be that she dares to attack me?</i>


    ¡°Towards people who abide by thew, naturally, I will do the same. But for people like you, why shouldn¡¯t I do the same?¡± Just as Yun Luofeng spoke, the man by her side suddenly disappeared and appeared before him soon after.

 Chapter 2181 - Another Story of Huaxia (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2181: Another Story of Huaxia (22)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The deputy director was shocked silly.


    <i>This speed... isn¡¯t it too fast? Is he still human?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as the deputy director was bbergasted, he was kicked and sent flying as he crashed against the wall. He was in so much pain that he released a lung-tearing scream, ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    However... Yun Xiao did not stop.


    His attacks were natural and unforced as theynded on the deputy director, beating him up to the extent he couldn¡¯t even beg for mercy. His whole body was in so much pain that it felt like it was breaking apart.


    Xue Chunhua was stupefied. The child in her arms had also shrunk in her embrace as he couldn¡¯t utter a single word due to fear... After a long time, she finally recovered her senses as she swiftly dashed towards the door.


    However... just as she reached the door, she saw Yun Luofeng looking at her with a cold expression.


    A single gaze from Yun Luofeng made her feel as if a heavy hammer pounded on her body, resulting in blood flowing down her lips and her face turned deathly white.


    <i>This... how could this be possible?</i>


    <i>She didn¡¯t even touch me so how did she manage to injure me?</i>


    <i>Could it be... there are martial arts experts in this world, like those on television?</i>


    At that moment, sudden footsteps sound could be heard and very soon, the tightly locked door was kicked open. However...


    The moment the footsteps sounded, Yun Xiao had ceased his actions and returned to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. When those people entered the room, they only saw the groaning deputy director and Xue Chunhua on the ground and did not see Yun Xiao beating their deputy director.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The leader was an aged old man with a stern expression and sharp gaze.


    ¡°Director!¡± The deputy director immediately stood up and angrily pointed at Yun Luofeng. ¡°Those two people had the nerve to openly beat up a deputy director in the hospital! Call the police right now and arrest them!¡±


    <i>Beat him up?</i>


    In an instant, everyone looked towards Yun Luofeng...


    ¡°You im that I beat you, but where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Yun Luofeng asked with a fake smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually asking such a stupid question? My injuries are the evidence.¡± The deputy director angrily undressed and revealed his hairy body. However... not to mention any injury on him, there wasn¡¯t even a single bruise.


    Looking at this, the director¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Fu Dong, are you joking with me?¡±


    Fu Dong was stunned and he nced at his own body in astonishment. Upon seeing his chest without any injuries, he was shocked.


    ¡°No... impossible. He clearly beat me up so why am I uninjured? This is impossible!¡±


    <i>What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t there any marks on my body but I ache everywhere?</i>


    ¡°Director,¡± Xue Chunhua bit her lips and said. ¡°I can vouch for my husband. Earlier on, this woman Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t even touch me but somehow managed to injure me.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. Looking at the director whose expression was ashen, her lips curled up.


    ¡°Even you said that I haven¡¯t touched you, so how could I possibly injure you?¡±


    Xue Chunhua angrily said, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    The director¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly. Looking at them being unreasonable, he suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Enough! Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You¡¯re not injured in the slightest yet you¡¯re saying that people beat you up? Instead, I heard that our Huaxia Hospital had been relying on force to bully others. Shouldn¡¯t you provide me with an exnation about this?¡±

 Chapter 2182 - Another Story of Huaxia (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2182: Another Story of Huaxia (23)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Director...¡±


    Xue Chunhua became anxious. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw the director¡¯s stern gaze and immediately shut her mouth.


    Just then, a doctor hastily walked in as he spoke while panting, ¡°Director, the old chairman regained consciousness!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Just as he wanted to question the deputy director, he instantly recovered his senses and looked at the doctor behind in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? The old chairman recovered?¡±


    Frankly speaking, although the director sent the best doctor from their hospital, the old chairman¡¯s injuries were too severe and he didn¡¯t have much confidence. Hearing that the old chairman had recovered, he was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Earlier on, the old chairman was in critical condition and if he couldn¡¯t endure past today, it would be hopeless. However, ady suddenly appeared just now and somehow saved the old chairman. Thatdy...¡± Just as the doctor wanted to praise the person who saved the old chairman, he suddenly noticed Yun Luofeng standing on one side and was instantly stunned.


    The director asked, ¡°What about thatdy?¡±


    The doctor stupidly looked at Yun Luofeng standing on one side as if he was in a daze. ¡°Director, you¡¯re acquainted with thisdy?¡±


    The director was baffled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    His question caused the doctor to recover his senses immediately but his expression contained amazement. ¡°Director, thisdy is the one who saved the old chairman. Why? You¡¯re not acquainted with her?¡±


    Seeing her in the deputy director¡¯s office, he assumed that the director knew her...


    The director was stunned. The deputy director and Xue Chunhua were struck dumb.


    Only the little boy in Xue Chunhua¡¯s embrace was unaware of what was happening and he looked towards Yun Xiao and Yun Luofeng in fear.


    The director finally reacted and turned towards doctor Liu while asking, ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯re sure that the old chairman recovered?¡±


    Doctor Liu hastily nodded. ¡°Just a moment ago, I gave the old chairman another check-up and discovered that he¡¯spletely recovered. He doesn¡¯t even need to be hospitalized and for the medical world, this is a miracle!¡±


    The director had a look of astonishment as he slowly turned towards Yun Luofeng. There was unconcealed joy within his eyes.


    ¡°Miss, how did you manage to cure the old chairman?¡±


    <i>Allowing a patient who was on his deathbed to immediately recover, how could this not be a miracle?</i>


    This was simply a god descending down to earth! The director definitely wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by...


    The deputy direction was momentarily distracted and recovered his senses very soon as he sternly berated, ¡°Doctor Liu, saying that she cured the old chairman is simply a joke. She¡¯s just a youngss so how could she have this ability?¡±


    Unless she was a god, otherwise, it would be impossible for the seriously injured old chairman to recover. Furthermore, the old chairman got into an ident just a while ago and even surgery wouldn¡¯t be so fast...


    Doctor Liu looked unhappy. ¡°Deputy director, what I said is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can head over and take a look. Furthermore, thisdy came here to visit the old chairman.¡±


    Compared to Yun Luofeng¡¯s medical skills, what caused the deputy director to be shocked was that the person she came to visit was the old chairman.


    <i>I actually imed I wanted to chase the old chairman out of the hospital? </i>Thinking of this, he awkwardly raised his head while his eyes filled with shock slowly looked towards Yun Luofeng.


    Upon discovering the smile on her face, his heart trembled and his expression turned deathly white in an instant.

 Chapter 2183 - Another Story of Huaxia (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Another Story of Huaxia (24)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing the deputy director¡¯s deathly whiteplexion, the director¡¯s expression gradually sank.


    <i>Could it be that this idiot said something again?</i>


    Yun Luofeng gently supported her jaw and said, ¡°Nothing much, just that your Huaxia Hospital¡¯s deputy director said that he wanted to chase out the patient I visited today. However, now that the old chairman has recovered, there¡¯s no need for him to stay in your hospital.¡±


    Hearing her words, the director flew into a rage and his furious gaze turned towards the deputy director. ¡°You said that?¡±


    <i>Not to mention the old chairman, he doesn¡¯t even have the right to chase a normal patient out of the hospital!</i>


    ¡°Director, I was wrongly used.¡± The deputy director scowled miserably. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this girl¡¯s nonsense. How could I have the nerve to say such things? She¡¯s deliberately framing me.¡±


    Having heard what he said, the director¡¯s frown loosened. He hoped that the deputy director was wrongly used or else their Huaxia Hospital¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be good if this spread out. However, just as the director rxed, Yun Luofeng fished out a cell phone.


    This phone was passed to her by her teacher before she left to conveniently contact Nangong Yunyi. She didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy right now. The deputy director¡¯s sinister voice sounded from the phone in that instant.


    ...


    ¡°Hmph, your son injured my child and don¡¯t you have topensate me? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give me an ount today, I¡¯ll chase your family out of the ward!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in the visiting section, you must have family members hospitalized. Even if they aren¡¯t your family, they must be your close friends! If you don¡¯tpensate me and fork out some money for my emotional damage, I¡¯ll immediately send people to chase them out!¡±


    ¡°This is a society ruled byw and for the hospital to openly chase out a patient, isn¡¯t this considered breaking thew?¡±


    ¡°Keke, there are many methods to chase patients out. I¡¯ll just im that their condition was too severe and is untreatable. Plus, there is ack of beds in our hospital and naturally, we can¡¯t afford for them to upy our limited resources. In this case, do you think anyone would say anything?¡±


    ...


    As the recording yed on, the deputy director¡¯s expression became deathly white. While the recording ended, his legs went soft and fell on the ground with a plop.


    <i>I¡¯m finished. This time around, everything is finished.</i>


    As expected, the director flew into a rage upon hearing the recording. ¡°Fu Dong, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have the nerve to do this. Luckily, I found out about this today but what haven¡¯t I found out? How many wrongsdoings have youmitted? If I continue having you stay in the hospital, then you¡¯ll be a parasite on Huaxia Hospital and sooner orter, our hospital¡¯s reputation will be swept away by you!¡±


    ¡°Director...¡± The deputy director trembled. His throat was hoarse and he couldn¡¯t even utter a single word.


    Not sparing a nce at the deputy director, the director turned towards Yun Luofeng and asked while beaming with smiles, ¡°Miss, I know you¡¯re unwilling to reveal the method you used to cure the old chairman, but can we have a discussion about medical skills?¡±


    Huaxia Hospital was the most famous hospital in Huaxia and in particr, the director¡¯s medical skills could be considered top-notch. However... even he was incapable of pulling the old chairman back from his pending death but thisdy managed to aplish the feat. How could he not be shocked?


    Thus, was unwilling to let such an opportunity slip by!


    Yun Luofeng shrugged her shoulders and met Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unavable today. If the opportunity arises in the future, we can have a discussion then...¡±

 Chapter 2184 - Another Story of Huaxia (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2184: Another Story of Huaxia (25)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The director wanted to say something else but Yun Luofeng did not give him an opportunity as she turned to leave. She needed to return and ask her teacher what exactly happened!


    Looking at Yun Luofeng depature, he did not say anything else even though he felt regret. Turning back, his eyes overflowing with fury red at Fu Dong, who had a look of despair on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re simply a parasite to our Huaxia Hospital, and had intentionally tarnished our reputation! From today on, you¡¯re no longer our hospital¡¯s deputy director!¡±


    Fu Dong¡¯s legs gave out and his throat dried up. He wanted to say something but was ultimately unable toe up with anything. He knew that it would be useless even if he begged for forgiveness!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The director heavily mmed the door and left, while Fu Dong stood up in a sorry figure as he started to tidy up his personal belongings.


    ¡°Hubby...¡± Xue Chunhua bit her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Huaxia Hospital doesn¡¯t want you, you can still assume a post at other hospitals.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Dong threw his belongings and bellowed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been fired! You still have to cheek to say this right now? I¡¯ve been fired from Huaxia Hospital and my tarnished reputation will also spread out. From now on, what hospital would dare to hire me?¡±


    Xue Chunhua turned deathly white. She never expected the matter to be serious to this extent and was instantly anxious.


    ¡°Then what will happen? Without a job, how can you support me and our son?¡± Suddenly, Fu Dong looked up and his ferocious gaze stared at Xue Chunhua.


    ¡°Are you thinking of leaving again? Previously, didn¡¯t you fool around with me after your ex-husband lost his job? Do you think I¡¯m in the dark about this? If you hadn¡¯t given birth to a son for me, I wouldn¡¯t have ignored this.¡±


    Looking into Fu Dong¡¯s red eyes, Xue Chunhua retreated. ¡°Hubby, what are you talking about? How could I possibly leave you?¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Fu Dong suddenly lunged forward and grabbed Xue Chunhua by thepels and punched her by the head. Instantly, Xue Chunhua was badly bruised and her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Hubby, you..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about leaving me now that I¡¯m jobless. If you dare to have the slighest thought, I will kill you at the expense of my life!¡± Wisps of blood veins could be seen in his eyes, scaring Xue Chunhua speechless. The little boy standing by one side had also started crying.


    Fu Dong snorted and suddenly flung Xue Chunhua away.


    ¡°Immediately pack my belongings! Starting tomorrow, you better go out and find a job. Your monthly sry cannot be less than five thousand or else I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± The anger of getting fired caused Fu Dong to release all his anger on Xue Chunhua.


    She did not resist nor dare to resist. She held her bleeding forehead and quietly packed the personal items on the table. At that very moment, she yearned for her ex-husband.


    In this world, perhaps no one would treat her better than her ex-husband. Even when she betrayed him, he did not touch a single strand of her hair and quietly allowed her to leave. More importantly, Yun Luofeng had returned. Furthermore... she saved the old chairman¡¯s life.


    If she hadn¡¯t divorced her ex-husband, would everything be different? She would still be that wife that was treated like a princess. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. Once someone did something wrong, they had to pay the price for their actions...

 Chapter 2185 - Another Story of Huaxia (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2185: Another Story of Huaxia (26)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    After leaving the hospital, Yun Lufoeng gged a cab and reported a neighborhood name ording to her memories. In less than an hour, the cab stopped outside the neighborhood.


    ¡°Ough!¡± Just as he stepped out of the cab, Yun Nianfeng couldn¡¯t help but vomit. His petite face was deathly white as his lips trembled. ¡°Mother, what spirit beast was that? Nianfeng is feeling very unwell...¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s called a cab. Alright, let¡¯s find my teacher first and after you gradually familiarize yourself with this world, you wouldn¡¯t be so fearful.¡± After that, she looked up towards Yun Xiao who was silent all along.


    This man¡¯s mental health was very strong and no matter what unconventional object he saw, he maintained a straight face and did not even ask her a single question.


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡±


    ¡°En.¡± After Yun Luofeng called out his name, he softly replied. However, his reply seemed to have been squeezed out with great difficulty, causing Yun Luofeng to notice something fishy.


    ¡°You... don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also carsick?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face finally had the slightest change and his ice-cold expression seemed to have cracked, as he nodded with great difficulty.


    ¡°Furthermore... I don¡¯t like the air here.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Hang on awhile more. After I¡¯m done with my revenge, we shall return.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    All in all, Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t from this Continent and he would be unustomed with the air here. He had just been forcing himself to adapt to the environment...


    ...


    Under Yun Luofeng¡¯s lead, they entered the neighborhood. Even though the neighborhood had been here for decades, within Huaxia where every inch ofnd was as expensive as gold, even a small neighborhood was worth millions.


    Fortunately, Yun Luofeng¡¯s memory was good and managed to find the location not long after. Upon reaching the door, she gave it a few knocks.


    ¡°Coming.¡± A crisp voice sounded and when the door was opened, a bubbly girl stretched out her head.


    Upon seeing Yun Luofeng, a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. ¡°You... you¡¯re Sister Luofeng?¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, long time no see. Is Teacher at home?¡±


    Fu Qing¡¯s eyes gradually widened as shock could be seen on her pretty face. ¡°Sister Luofeng, is that really you? Dad told me earlier that you were still alive but I didn¡¯t believe it in the slightest. I didn¡¯t expect... you¡¯re still alive? Oh right, these people are...¡±


    Her pair of huge eyes swept across Yun Xiao father and the son while her eyes were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°He¡¯s you¡¯re brother-inw and the other two are your nephew and niece.¡±


    <i>Nephew and niece?</i>


    Simr to thunder rolling, Fu Qing was shocked silly.


    ¡°Sister Luofeng, you actually have such an old son? Could it be you were fooling around with brother-inw when you were in school, and even gave birth to a child? Oh god, no wonder you faked your death and went missing.¡±


    Fu Qing took the initiative and found an excuse for Yun Luofeng. After all, although an explosion happened back then, no one discovered their corpse, wasn¡¯t it so?


    However... Yun Xiao was unhappy about Fu Qing using the words ¡®fooling around¡¯. His rtionship with Yun Luofeng was open and aboveboard, so how could it be considered as fooling around?


    ¡°Teacher isn¡¯t at home?¡± Yun Luofeng peeped into the house and asked.


    Fu Qing nodded. ¡°Father went to buy groceries and he¡¯ll probably be back soon. Sister Luofeng, brother-inw, hurry ande in. Take a seat and I¡¯ll get you tea shortly.¡±

 Chapter 2186 - Another Story of Huaxia (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2186: Another Story of Huaxia (27)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng did not act polite and immediately entered after Fu Qing invited her in. Ever since leaving the orphanage, she grew up in her benefactor¡¯s house and her rtionship with Fu Qing was as if they were sisters. However, back then, his wife was dissatisfied with her existence and it was her teacher who insisted on letting her stay.


    Recalling the events in the past and seeing the familiar house once again caused Yun Luofeng to feel warm as a smile curled on her face.


    <i>The feeling of returning... is great.</i>


    ¡°Sister Luofeng, here you go.¡± With an apron on her waist, Fu Qing carried a cup of tea to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side. There was also an innocent smile appearing on her face, looking inexperienced and naive.


    ¡°Qingqing, can you tell me what exactly happened? Why was your dad fired by Huaxia University?¡± Yun Luofeng frowned and asked.


    Fu Qing was momentarily stunned and gently bit her lips. ¡°Sister Luofeng, not long after you got into an ident, problems arose with Father¡¯s job. Furthermore, someone reported that he had fooled around with a female student...¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°Teacher would never do such a thing!¡±


    Speaking of this, Fu Qing felt indignant. ¡°Father would never do such things, he was framed by others! All of us knew this, but the school did not allow any exnations and suspended him from his duties.¡±


    Hearing her exnation, Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly. After a long time, she said, ¡°I encountered your mother earlier on in the hospital. She said that your father was suspended from his duties because of me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Qing flew into a rage as her face became flushed red. ¡°You met that woman? Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, she¡¯s just bullsh*tting! She is clearly aware of why dad was suspended from his duties and this ispletely unrted to you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng pursed her lips and pondered. No matter the reason, she would never forgive the person who caused her benefactor to be suspended!


    ¡°Also...¡± Fu Qing said in extreme anger, ¡°back then, she eloped with another man after Dad was suspended for just a few days! More importantly, she knew that Dad would nevermit such beastly acts, but she left just because he couldn¡¯t provide her a luxurious life. That kind of woman isn¡¯t fit to be my mom!¡±


    The more she talked about it, the angrier she was. In her life, she would never forgive that woman!


    Yun Luofeng noticed subtle hints of a secret from Fu Qing¡¯s words. She frowned and asked. ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who would believe in your dad. Why did you say she knew he was innocent?¡±


    Some random person recorded and uploaded a video online. There was a timestamp on the video so I was certain it was taken when the three of us were together. That person¡¯s appearance is simr to Dad but I can make out that it¡¯s definitely not him!¡±


    As Huaxia University was a famous educational institute, they wouldn¡¯t casually suspend a lecturer. Looking at the current situation, her teacher had been framed by someone else...


    ¡°Since the three of you were together, shouldn¡¯t Teacher have an alibi?¡±


    When Yun Luofeng said that, Fu Qing bit her lips and shook her head. ¡°Other than me and that woman, there were no other alibis. As we are his family members, our words had no credibility.¡±


    Yun Luofeng did not continue this conversation. She met gazes with Yun Xiao and there was a cold glint contained within. No matter who did it, she would never forgive those who framed her teacher!


    A smile resurfaced on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Qingqing, I guess you should be studying in a university right now? Which school are you going to?¡±

 Chapter 2187 - Another Story of Huaxia (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Another Story of Huaxia (28)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The smile on Fu Qing¡¯s face stiffened and she lowered her head. ¡°Huaxia University.¡±


    Frankly speaking, she was unwilling to enroll in there. But her father did not allow her to give up such a good opportunity and insisted she had to enroll in Huaxia. To avoid making her father disappointed, she could only force herself and enter...


    However, everyone in the school knew that she was Fu Ru¡¯s daughter. Countless rumors and cursing followed her everywhere, causing her to be friendless in this school. If it weren¡¯t for her father, she would¡¯ve given up long ago.


    ¡°Luofeng, you¡¯re here?¡± Just then, the door opened and Fu Ru who was holding on a basket stood by the entrance.


    Upon seeing Yun Luofeng, there wasn¡¯t any surprise as he smiled. ¡°I guessed that you woulde over to have lunch. Sit here first and wait for me, I¡¯ll prepare the food.¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yun Luofeng stood up and was beaming with smiles. ¡°It¡¯s quitete and there¡¯s no need to trouble you. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±


    Fu Ru was momentarily stunned but did not say anything else. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll put these vegetables in the fridge first and have them for dinner.


    After that, Fu Ru went inside and busied himself. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she went into the washroom and gave Nangong Yunyi a call.


    Hearing his voice, she immediately got straight to the point. ¡°Nangong, do you have any methods to get money?¡±


    ¡°Money? Yun Luofeng, if you need money, I can lend you some.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head. ¡°I need huge amounts of Chinese yuan and just a small sum won¡¯t do.¡±


    To take revenge, she needed to gather sufficient capital...


    Nangong Yunyi was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you remember Xue Dong?¡±


    <i>Xue Dong? </i>A boy wearing spectacles surfaced in her mind.


    Perhaps guessing that Yun Luofeng had recalled the person, he smiled and said, ¡°Xue Dong that bookworm¡¯s family operates a family-owned medical hall. With so much spirit medicine on hand, you can simply take it to the medical hall. At that time, there will be peopleing even if you charge a high price.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a good method. Also, I know that your grandfather has a powerful background and the people you know... wouldn¡¯t becking. Help me book a room in Chun Yuan Xue restaurant. I will be bringing my teacher there to have a meal.¡±


    Chun Yuan Xue was considered a more reputable restaurant in the capital. If someone wanted to reserve a room, it would require a wait of at least a year. However... with Nangong Yunyi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s status, it wouldn¡¯t pose a problem.


    ¡°Haha, my grandfather was mentioning you just a moment ago, saying that he wanted to thank you properly. If you need his help, that¡¯s exactly what he wants.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s voice was very clear and bright, as his mood was also very good.


    ¡°Oh right, Yun Luofeng. Just a moment ago, Hong Luan epted my proposal...¡±


    Having heard what he said, Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips quirked up.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to congratte you. However, this is not the Seven Province Continent but Huaxia. Back then, you had even chased the department belle of Huaxia University. She thought you had amon background and was unwilling to ept you. If she knows that you are the old chairman¡¯s grandson, she¡¯ll definitelye looking for you. At that time, will you leave with her?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi chuckled. ¡°That was just infatuation and I didn¡¯t know what love was. It wasn¡¯t until I met Hong Luan that I realized that she¡¯s the person I want to be with forever in my life...¡±

 Chapter 2188 - Another Story of Huaxia (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2188: Another Story of Huaxia (29)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Therefore, I will never follow anyone else and abandon her. Otherwise, you can beat me to death as you wish!¡±


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s words showed a sincere attitude and caused Yun Luofeng to be at ease.


    If someone asked who was her most important friend in the Seven Province Continent, she would unhesitatingly pick Hong Luan. As such... she sincerely and urgently wished for Hong Luan to have her own happiness,


    ¡°You¡¯re also acquainted with my benefactor and you cane any time as you wish. We will wait for you in Chun Yuan Xue restaurant.¡± After speaking, she hung up the call and walked out of the washroom. Upon opening the door, she noticed Fu Qing eavesdropping with her ear glued to the door.


    In that instant, Yun Luofeng helplessly put her hand on her forehead. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Qing awkwardly chuckled, ¡°I wanted to know who you were calling.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curled up and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°What? Senior Nangong?¡± Fu Jing jumped in surprise. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s also alive, just like you?¡± Oh right, I remember Senior Nangong chasing you in the past for a while. Why didn¡¯t your rtionship progress?¡±


    After she asked that question, an ice-cold aura could be felt and Yun Luofeng was instantly pulled into an embrace.


    Yun Xiao revealed an unhappy expression. ¡°He¡¯s chased you before?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Yun Luofeng blinked her eyes. ¡°What about that?¡±


    ¡°He should rejoice that you didn¡¯t ept him.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, yet containing coldness. ¡°Otherwise, I would¡¯ve killed him!¡±


    Fu Qing was originally frightened by Yun Xiao¡¯s aura, but she recovered her senses after hearing his words. She weakly said, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    <i>This man is too terrifying. How can Sister Luofeng stand him?</i>


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yun Luofeng looked over and saw Fu Ru walking out the kitchen. ¡°Let¡¯s set off, I¡¯ve already asked someone to make a reservation.¡±


    Fu Ru hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He was starting to ponder whether the money he had in his pocket would suffice for the expenses this time...


    ...


    Currently, within a huge luxurious vi, Nangong Lan angrily sat on the sofa and her delicate face was filled with fury as she unwillingly said, ¡°Mom, why is that old fogey not dead yet? Did the people you sent not use enough force?¡±


    Zhao Meixue¡¯s expression was also unsightly. ¡°Reasonably speaking, such serious injuries shouldn¡¯t be treatable. Who is that Yun Luofeng? How did she have the ability to save the seriously injured old man?¡±


    Hearing her, Nangong Lan bit her lips. ¡°I know about Yun Luofeng. She has a famous reputation in Huaxia University and it¡¯s rumored that she also went missing five years ago in the explosion. I didn¡¯t expect she would return together with Nangong Yunyi.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Meixue quirked her brow and asked, ¡°Do you what kind of person she is?¡±


    Speaking of Yun Luofeng, a trace of disdain streaked across Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was said that she lost both her parents and was adopted by her uncle and aunt. Unexpectedly, she was an ungrateful soul and bullied her uncle¡¯s son while staying at their house! She nearly strangled an innocent child because of her jealousy of her uncle and aunt¡¯s love towards their child. More importantly, they did not touch a single cent of the assets her parents left behind and stored it up for her.¡±


    ¡°However, this ungrateful soul framed her uncle and aunt of seizing her assets and in a rage of fury, they donated all the assets, not leaving a single cent for her.¡±

 Chapter 2189 - Another Story of Huaxia (30)

    <h4>Chapter 2189: Another Story of Huaxia (30)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Say, how could such a person be any good?¡± Nangong Lan was full of resentment. ¡°As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Our Nangong Family provided for him yet he doesn¡¯t know to reciprocate kindness. He¡¯s simply worse than a beast!¡±


    Zhao Xuemei¡¯s eyes flickered but did not say much. She merely smiled and said. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re tired. You should go and have a rest. I¡¯ll think of another method to get rid of that old man.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Nangong Lan nodded. ¡°Actually, that old man is my grandfather and I shouldn¡¯t be so eager for him to meet his death. However, he only thinks about that little b*stard Nangong Yunyi! If he didn¡¯t intend to have Nangong Yunyi inherit the family, I wouldn¡¯t treat him this way.¡± Thinking of this, Nangong Lan felt better and a vicious glint streaked across her eyes.


    Zhao Meixue softly shut her eyes. ¡°Lan¡¯er, remember that this Nangong Family can only be ours.¡±


    <i>I will never give it to others!</i>


    Nangong Lan bit her lips and walked up the stairs, reaching the second floor very soon.


    Zhao Meixue opened her eyes after waiting for Nangong Lan to leave and fished out her phone before making a call.


    ¡°Hello.¡± A deep voice sounded from the other end, causing Zhao Meixue to tighten her grip on the phone.


    The person on the other end spoke again when Zhao Meixue kept quiet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of people from the Nangong Family, calling me in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Zhao Meixue pursed her lips. ¡°I missed you. And... the old man didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    <i>He didn¡¯t die? How could it be possible?</i>


    His ns were wless and this old man would certainly die without a doubt. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone who could link this incident to him!


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl named Yun Luofeng that saved him,¡± Zhao Meixue lowered her eyes and said.


    The person was silent for a long time without speaking and only asked a question after a long time. ¡°Then what are you calling me for?¡±


    ¡°I want you to help and cause another ident. This time around, I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t die!¡± A trace of viciousness shed through her eyes as she bit her lips.


    That person was silent for a moment. ¡°It was already a difficult task to create an ident once. It won¡¯t be that easy to seed another time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must help me! Even if not for me, it¡¯s for our daughter! Don¡¯t tell me you can bear for her to be suppressed by that b*stard Nangong Yunyi? As long as the old man dies, I will deal with Nangong Chuan next!¡±


    ¡°In any case, Nangong Chuan is your husband. Can you truly bear to do so?¡¯


    ¡°So what? I only want the Nangong Family¡¯s assets and other things are not my business! Furthermore, the person I love has always been you. If it weren¡¯t to seize their assets, how could I possibly choose to marry him?¡± Seemingly afraid that the man on the opposite end would be discontent, Zhao Meixue hastily added this on. Her voice was very gentle, to the extent it caused his bones to go soft.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t reveal this to her for the time being. She can¡¯t take the blow.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± The man was silent for a moment. ¡°I will help you, but one portion of the Nangong Family¡¯s assets belongs to me.¡±


    A cold chill shed through Zhao Meixue¡¯s half-closed eyes but her voice was still as gentle as before. ¡°Naturally. After all, you¡¯re the only man I¡¯ve deeply loved and whose would it be if not yours?¡±

 Chapter 2190 - Another Story of Huaxia (31)

    <h4>Chapter 2190: Another Story of Huaxia (31)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man on the other side of the line said something to Zhao Meixue and hung up the phone.


    When she hung up the phone, her eyes twinkled with a cold sh, and she smiled coldly. ¡°Men are really stupid. Nangong Chuan is stupid, and so is he. I can manipte them like they are idiots!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    All of a sudden, Zhao Meixue seemed to hear a sound. She turned her head immediately only to see a little hamster galloping past her. She frowned, ¡°How could there be a hamster in the vi? It seems that I need to have someone to clean up the vi.¡±


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the little hamster. After all, the little hamster couldn¡¯t understand humannguage, so it wouldn¡¯t know what she was talking about. However...


    Why did the thing in the little hamster¡¯s mouth look like a recording pen?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Meixue shook her head. I must be wrong. How could a hamster run around with a recording pen in its mouth? That is simply impossible. Zhao Meixue didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She walked towards the second floor with her heels ttering on the ground and the sound resounded throughout the empty vi...


    ...


    The Spring Snow Restaurant.


    There were many luxury cars parked at the gate, so when Yun Luofeng and the others got out of the taxi, they immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Dad, Sister Luofeng.¡±


    It was the first time that Fu Qing had gone to such a high-end restaurant. She was a bit nervous and flinched because she felt she was being watched like an animal in the zoo.


    ¡°Luofeng, well...¡± Fu Ru was also stunned. ¡°Did you order the Spring Snow Restaurant? I remember the box here can¡¯t be booked unless you book it a year in advance. How did you manage to order one?¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Nangong helped me book it.¡±


    Nangong?


    Fu Ru blinked in astonishment. When did Nangong be so powerful?


    However...


    Thinking of the several tens of thousands of yuan left in his bank ount, Fu Ru clenched his teeth and still walked in. Those tens of thousands of yuan should be enough to pay for today¡¯s meal. I should take the opportunity to celebrate my student¡¯s return and let Qing¡¯er enjoy a good meal!


    Of course, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t know what Fu Ru was thinking. She took Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian by hand, Yun Xiao followed her, and they went towards the restaurant.


    Vroom!


    At that moment, the sudden sound of squealing tires came from behind them. Yun Chutian, who had been walking beside Yun Luofeng, followed the others¡¯ eyes with some curiosity, and then her beautiful eyes were full of amazement.


    It was a red sports car. It quickly came to a stop, and then the door of the sports car was opened and a man and a woman came out. The man was a handsome man in a ck leather jacket, and the woman next to him had a tee dress and people could see her breasts when she bent over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yun Chutian, who was amazed, immediately covered her eyes with her little hands when she saw the woman was so scantily d.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, Brother Nianfeng, don¡¯t look!¡±


    They had been in Huaxia for so long, and seen a lot of people wearing sexy outfits, but... this woman was too scantily d. No wonder Yun Chutian had such a reaction.


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao looked at each other. It seemed that the two little guys got along better than they expected...


    When Yun Chutian grew up, she would definitely be her daughter-inw.

 Chapter 2191 - Another Story of Huaxia (32)

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Another Story of Huaxia (32)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Phew, look who¡¯s here. It¡¯s Fu Qing, my ssmate.¡±


    The sexily dressed woman took a man by the hand and arrogantly strode towards Fu Qing. She looked very haughty and disdainful. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came to the Spring Snow Restaurant to have a meal? Can your family afford a meal at the Spring Snow Restaurant?¡±


    When Yun Luofeng, who was about to leave, heard this, she stopped and turned to Fu Qing. ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Fu Qing nodded slowly, ¡°She is my ssmate at Huaxia University... ¡±


    ssmate?


    Yun Luofeng blinked, and a cold gleam shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Luofeng, Brother-inw, let¡¯s go. Just ignore her,¡± Fu Qing said as she clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing Fu Qing about to leave, the woman burst into anger and shouted angrily, ¡°Fu Qing, how dare you ignore me?! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell the whole school that you have found a sugar daddy! If you didn¡¯t do that, then how could a poor girl like you afford a meal in the Spring Snow Restaurant?¡±


    Fu Qing clenched her fists and almost lost her temper. She suppressed her anger, turned around, and was going to walk into the Spring Snow Restaurant.


    ¡°You...¡±


    The woman was so angry that she reached out her hand to grab Fu Qing. Before she could touch her, her arm was caught by a hand.


    ¡°Say it again?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was wicked and cold, making the woman shiver. Soon the woman calmed down and looked up at the woman who was terrorizing her.


    ¡°What do you want?


    Seeing his partner being bullied, the man beside the woman stepped forward and tried to speak. But when his eyes fell on Yun Luofeng¡¯s face, he could no longer speak...


    The woman in front of him was too beautiful and had a wicked aura which was very attractive.


    After quite a while, the man recovered from his reverie and gave a smile, ¡°Miss, do you know what the punishment is for attacking my girlfriend? But... since you are a beautiful woman, I¡¯ll let you go if you¡¯re willing to spend a night with me.¡±


    No sooner had he said this than the air around turned cold and everyone felt a freezing pressing power.


    Fu Ru anxiously hurried over to Yun Luofeng. ¡°Luofeng, don¡¯t agree. Teacher will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a teacher?¡± The man sneered and said contemptuously, ¡°What can you do? What I hate most are teachers! I swear I will break your leg today or I¡¯ll call you Daddy!¡±


    With that, the man lifted his leg and kicked at Fu Ru. Thattter turned pale in fright but still stood in front of Yun Luofeng.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, arge hand grabbed the man¡¯s foot and exerted a force into his leg. Then a shrill scream was heard, and all the people around them hurried away for fear that it might affect them.


    ¡°Ah!!!!!! My leg, my leg!!!!¡± the man screamed shrilly. His handsome face was contorted and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The girl who had insulted Fu Qing was scared. Her eyes went wide in shock and she looked incredulously at the cold-faced man. Compared to Yun Luofeng, this man was more terrifying...


    He broke her boyfriend¡¯s leg just because of a quarrel?


    Yun Nianfeng put his hands on his hips, red at the man who was groaning and rolling on the ground, and snorted, ¡°Dad, this guy just humiliated Mom. Don¡¯t let him off so easy. I think you should cut off his tongue and silence him!¡±

 Chapter 2192 - Another Story of Huaxia (33)

    <h4>Chapter 2192: Another Story of Huaxia (33)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, his face was expressionless, and he was as cold as a god of death.


    ¡°No, I was wrong. Please let me go. I was really wrong!¡± When the man heard Yun Nianfeng¡¯s words, he hastily begged for mercy, for fear that Yun Xiao might cut out his tongue in anger.


    The man, he believed, would do such a thing.


    Yun Luofeng tugged on Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeve and shook her head at him. Then she walked toward the man, lowered her eyelids and said with a small smile, ¡°Remember, your girlfriend got you into this trouble. If she did not willfully provoke others, you would not have suffered this.¡±


    The scantily d woman shuddered and looked horrified.


    Sure enough, when Yun Luofeng said this, she saw an angry gleam sh through the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly turned and entered the Spring Snow Restaurant.


    Perhaps because of what happened just now, the lively Fu Qing fell silent. Along the way, she didn¡¯t say a word. But when she got to the door of the room, she said in a very weak voice, ¡°Sister Luofeng, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve got you in trouble again... ¡±


    Five years ago when Yun Luofeng was still here, she was often bullied because of her cowardice. Every time, Yun Luofeng went to avenge her, beat those who bullied her and kept them from bullying her again. It had been like this since her childhood and never changed...


    Yun Luofeng paused. Without turning back, she said with her back to the girl behind her, ¡°I can¡¯t protect you forever. Only when you be strong will you not be bullied.¡±


    This was the same both on the Continent of Seven Provinces and Huaxia. In the world ruled by thew of the jungle, only when you became tough enough would you not be bullied!


    ¡°But I...¡± Fu Qing pursed her lips gently and looked a bit sad.


    ¡°Teacher is now old. He can¡¯t protect you for the rest of your life and I will not stay here forever, so in the future, you can only protect yourself.¡±


    Not knowing whether Fu Qing understood what she said, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t speak anymore and brought Fu Qing into the room.


    ¡°Dear customers, would you like to order now or...¡±A waiter came in and asked respectfully.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Fu Ru, ¡°Nangong and his girlfriend are going toe here. How about ordering after he arrives?¡±


    ¡°Nangong has a girlfriend? Haha!¡± Fu Ruughed happily and looked no longer as gloomy as before. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s order when theye here! Please wait for a while.¡±


    The waiter smiled and left.


    As the room¡¯s door was closed, someone¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Fu Qing took out her cell phone and looked at it, looking embarrassed. ¡°Sister Luofeng, it¡¯s my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Yun Luofeng said mildly. She was worried about Fu Qing¡¯s school life since she met the woman just now. Now she wanted to know why her ssmates called her.


    Fu Qing obediently picked up the phone and turned on the hands-free mode, so everyone heard a voiceing from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Fu Qing, Xiaoyu told me just now that you were also in the Spring Snow Restaurant?¡±


    The sound was very soft but sounded artificial, which made Yun Luofeng frown slightly.


    ¡°I did run into Mo Xiaoyu at the entrance of the Spring Snow Restaurant.¡± Fu Qing bit her lip and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Why did you call me?¡±


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 2192: Another Story of Huaxia (33)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, his face was expressionless, and he was as cold as a god of death.


    ¡°No, I was wrong. Please let me go. I was really wrong!¡± When the man heard Yun Nianfeng¡¯s words, he hastily begged for mercy, for fear that Yun Xiao might cut out his tongue in anger.


    The man, he believed, would do such a thing.


    Yun Luofeng tugged on Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeve and shook her head at him. Then she walked toward the man, lowered her eyelids and said with a small smile, ¡°Remember, your girlfriend got you into this trouble. If she did not willfully provoke others, you would not have suffered this.¡±


    The scantily d woman shuddered and looked horrified.


    Sure enough, when Yun Luofeng said this, she saw an angry gleam sh through the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng slowly turned and entered the Spring Snow Restaurant.


    Perhaps because of what happened just now, the lively Fu Qing fell silent. Along the way, she didn¡¯t say a word. But when she got to the door of the room, she said in a very weak voice, ¡°Sister Luofeng, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve got you in trouble again... ¡±


    Five years ago when Yun Luofeng was still here, she was often bullied because of her cowardice. Every time, Yun Luofeng went to avenge her, beat those who bullied her and kept them from bullying her again. It had been like this since her childhood and never changed...


    Yun Luofeng paused. Without turning back, she said with her back to the girl behind her, ¡°I can¡¯t protect you forever. Only when you be strong will you not be bullied.¡±


    This was the same both on the Continent of Seven Provinces and Huaxia. In the world ruled by thew of the jungle, only when you became tough enough would you not be bullied!


    ¡°But I...¡± Fu Qing pursed her lips gently and looked a bit sad.


    ¡°Teacher is now old. He can¡¯t protect you for the rest of your life and I will not stay here forever, so in the future, you can only protect yourself.¡±


    Not knowing whether Fu Qing understood what she said, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t speak anymore and brought Fu Qing into the room.


    ¡°Dear customers, would you like to order now or...¡±A waiter came in and asked respectfully.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Fu Ru, ¡°Nangong and his girlfriend are going toe here. How about ordering after he arrives?¡±


    ¡°Nangong has a girlfriend? Haha!¡± Fu Ruughed happily and looked no longer as gloomy as before. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s order when theye here! Please wait for a while.¡±


    The waiter smiled and left.


    As the room¡¯s door was closed, someone¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Fu Qing took out her cell phone and looked at it, looking embarrassed. ¡°Sister Luofeng, it¡¯s my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Yun Luofeng said mildly. She was worried about Fu Qing¡¯s school life since she met the woman just now. Now she wanted to know why her ssmates called her.


    Fu Qing obediently picked up the phone and turned on the hands-free mode, so everyone heard a voiceing from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Fu Qing, Xiaoyu told me just now that you were also in the Spring Snow Restaurant?¡±


    The sound was very soft but sounded artificial, which made Yun Luofeng frown slightly.


    ¡°I did run into Mo Xiaoyu at the entrance of the Spring Snow Restaurant.¡± Fu Qing bit her lip and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Why did you call me?¡±

 Chapter 2193 - Another Story of Huaxia (34)

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Another Story of Huaxia (34)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Well, today we held a ss party in the Spring Snow Restaurant. Xiaoyu just came here for the party, but she left because she had something to attend to. Do you mind if we go to your room?¡± the woman across the line proposed kindly.


    Fu Qing sneered. They just wanted to amuse themselves by enjoying her embarrassment. After all, everyone knew that her dad was fired by the school and her family had no money left to afford a meal in the Spring Snow Restaurant. More importantly, no one told her there was a ss party until now...


    ¡°Fu Qing, don¡¯t me us for not notifying you.¡± The woman on the other end of the line had thought of this, so she said, ¡°We¡¯re going Dutch this time, so we didn¡¯t notify you for fear that you couldn¡¯t afford the money. Now that you are here, why don¡¯t we stay together? Which room are you in?¡±


    Fu Qing pursed her lips. Just when she was going to refuse, she heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s indifferent voice.


    ¡°Let theme over.¡±


    It seemed that it was time for her to remove all the hidden dangers for Fu Qing so that she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by these people again.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Fu Qing nodded slightly and then answered,¡± I¡¯m in the Spring room. You cane here.¡±


    ...


    Not far away in another room, a petite pretty girl hung up the phone and made an OK gesture toward the men and women in the room.


    ¡°No problem. She¡¯s agreed, and she¡¯s in the Spring room.¡±


    ¡°The Spring room?¡± A shrewd-looking man in the crowd was shocked.


    ¡°Lin Qi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The others all turned to the man.


    In fact,mon people were unable to set foot on the Spring Snow Restaurant. No one could book a box unless he did it a year in advance. This time, with Lin Qi¡¯s help could they get into the Spring Snow Restaurant. Of course, the bill for the party would also be paid by Lin Qi. What that girl told Fu Qing just now was just an excuse.


    Lin Qi gradually recovered from the shock and said with aplicated look, ¡°These numerically ranked rooms are just ordinary ones, but there are four rooms in the Spring Snow Restaurant that can¡¯t be reserved even if you have the money. Those are the Spring, Summer, Fall and Winter rooms. Only extremely powerful people in Huaxia can reserve these rooms.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The students were shocked.


    Pang Ziyue, the girl who just called Fu Qing, looked shocked and asked in disbelief, ¡°Does... Fu Qing really have a sugar daddy?¡±


    ¡°Fu Qing has a sugar daddy? When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Well... ¡°Pang Ziyue hesitated and seemed too embarrassed to say it, ¡°Just now Xiaoyu called me and told me that Fu Qing admitted that she had a sugar daddy who reserved the room for her... ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with intense disdain.


    ¡°Fu Qing is really lucky. It seems that her sugar daddy is not an ordinary person but very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Pang Ziyue bit her lips, ¡°Not all women want to marry rich men. At least I want to marry a man who I love. There are very few girls like Fu Qing. After all... I¡¯d rather die than sleep with someone I don¡¯t love.¡±


    When Pang Ziyue said this, all the male students who were sneering at Fu Qing gave her a look of approval. Although Fu Qing looked pure and innocent, she did such a shameless thing! Fair without, foul within! No wonder her dad would sexually assault female students...

 Chapter 2194 - Another Story of Huaxia (35)

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Another Story of Huaxia (35)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Lin Qi kept silent for a while before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to meet Fu Qing.¡±


    Everyone else got up and started walking toward the Spring room as led by the waiter.


    ...


    At the moment, in the Spring room, Fu Qing was a little uneasy. She knew her ssmates told her about the ss party not out of kindness, but with the purpose of mocking her. She suddenly regretted agreeing to Pang Ziyue¡¯s request.


    Soon there was a noise outside. Fu Qing looked up when a group of people pushed open the door of the room and rushed in.


    ¡°Fu Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you were really here.¡±


    Pang Ziyue gave a friendly smile and walked slowly towards Fu Qing. She wanted to see if Fu Qing¡¯s sugar daddy was here, but she looked around only to see Fu Ru, a couple and two children.


    Seeing this, Pang Ziyue was a bit disappointed...


    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Yun Chutian pouted and leaned against Yun Luofeng¡¯s chest, ¡°why did you let these people in? They stink and smell even more disgusting than beggars. I don¡¯t like them.¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Never having been humiliated like this, Lin Qi was going to get angry when the man in front of him suddenly raised his head and gave him a cold look. This look made Lin Qi¡¯s back burst into a cold sweat. His face turned pale and his lips were trembling.


    He had never seen a person whose eyes were so terrifying...


    Just before, Yun Xiao had lowered his head, so no one saw his face. Now, when he raised his head, they saw a handsome face that would make them scream.


    Pang Ziyue was stunned. She had never seen such a good-looking man before who was way more handsome than those idols and stars...


    ¡°Pang Ziyue!¡± Fu Qing noticed Pang Ziyue¡¯s look and got a bit angry, ¡°he is my brother-inw, why do you keep staring at him?¡±


    Pang Ziyue looked a bit embarrassed. She looked away and said, ¡°I just wondered why he keeps such long hair, so I couldn¡¯t help looking at him a little longer. If I have offended you, I apologize.¡±


    No one could deny that this man with long hair was really handsome! Looking at his handsome yet cold face, she felt her heart miss a beat...


    ¡°Fu Qing, you are going too far. Don¡¯t you know what kind of a person Pang Ziyue is? How can you doubt her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you think everyone is like you?! A shameless b*tch! You¡¯d better learn from Pang Ziyue how to be a good woman!¡±


    Fu Qing¡¯s face was red with anger. She was so aggrieved that she almost burst into tears, but she tried to hold back her tears and red at these people.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s palm suddenly pounded on the table. Being hit by her palm, the sturdy table... broke into two pieces.


    Everyone was silent...


    Pang Ziyue opened her eyes wide in horror, stared at the stunningly beautiful face and couldn¡¯t utter a single word in fear.


    ¡°If you want to stay, be quiet. If you don¡¯t want to stay, get out of here!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was cold and defiant, silencing the whole room.

 Chapter 2195 - Another Story of Huaxia (36)

    <h4>Chapter 2195: Another Story of Huaxia (36)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The crowd, frightened by Yun Luofeng, stopped talking and sat down in silence.


    Yun Luofeng threw the menu to the table, ¡°I just heard on the phone that you said you would go Dutch for the ss party, right?¡±


    The corners of these people¡¯s mouths twitched.


    They just said that to deceive Fu Qing. They didn¡¯t n to go Dutch from the very beginning. However, they could pay first and then ask Lin Qi to transfer the money to them when they returned.


    ¡°We¡¯ve made it very clear, go Dutch. If you want to join in the party, I¡¯m afraid... Fu Qing will have to pay a few pennies more,¡± Pang Ziyue kindly exined with a smile.


    ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t wait for Nangong. Let¡¯s order now.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had just browsed the menu, and now she ordered the most expensive dishes.


    Every time she named a dish, Lin Qi frowned, and a gleam of doubt shed through his eyes. He didn¡¯te to the Spring Snow Restaurant a lot, and could onlye here a few times a year, but why hadn¡¯t he heard of the dishes Yun Luofeng just named?


    However...


    Though the Spring Snow Restaurant¡¯s dishes were expensive, they were affordable to him, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Teacher, would you like a drink?¡± asked Yun Luofeng, looking up at Fu Ru.


    Fu Ru hesitated. He thought of the remaining bnce in his bank ount and shook his head in the end.


    ¡°Well, Teacher, Nangong told me the wines here were not bad. Let¡¯s order one for each.¡± As if not seeing the action of Fu Ru, Yun Luofeng named a red wine and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, please wait a moment. The dishes will be served soon.¡±


    The waiter bowed respectfully and walked out of the door.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the room¡¯s door was pushed open again, and Nangong Yunyi and Hong Luan entered hand in hand. When they saw there were so many people in the room, they were stunned.


    ¡°Nangong, you know Fu Qing, and these people... are all her ssmates.¡±


    Yun Luofeng sounded much colder when she introduced these people, so Nangong Yunyi knew that she didn¡¯t like these people and he raised the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Xiao Qing¡¯s ssmates? They don¡¯t look that impressive.¡±


    If Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t like someone, Nangong Yunyi wouldn¡¯t like them either, so after seeing these people he couldn¡¯t help taunting them.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Qi was going to get angry, when a person beside him tugged on his sleeve, indicating him not to be impulsive.


    ¡°I know this man. He is Nangong Yunyi, who was admitted to our school several years earlier than us. He is good at fighting and I think he alone can beat all of us here.¡±


    The news on the Huaxia college bombing was blocked and no one knew about the real situation, so they didn¡¯t know that Nangong Yunyi had been missing for five years...


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream suddenly came.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound, only to see Pang Ziyue turn pale in a cold sweat as she red angrily at Hong Luan while biting her lips.


    Hong Luan pulled her leg back and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice your foot and identally stepped on it. I apologize.¡±


    From the first moment she entered the room, Hong Luan had noticed that the woman kept looking at Yun Xiao, so... she couldn¡¯t help deliberately stepping on her foot and inserting some spirit energy.


    As you could imagine this was very painful. Pang Ziyue felt as if a knife had been stuck into her instep, and she trembled all over in pain.

 Chapter 2196 - Another Story of Huaxia (37)

    <h4>Chapter 2196: Another Story of Huaxia (37)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Pang Ziyue was a little angry and stood up from her seat with a roar, ¡°You did that on purpose!¡±


    Hong Luan coldly nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ve apologized, but I can¡¯t help it if you insist that I did it on purpose. Besides, look at my shoes. Do you think I can step on you very hard with these shoes?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Pang Ziyue trembled in anger but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The others rose to their feet and looked at Hong Luan only to see an ancient-style pair of ts. <i>No one would feel a great pain being stepped by such shoes. Pang Ziyue really exaggerated.</i>


    Pang Ziyue also realized this, so she bit her lips tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I did overreact, but it was really painful when you stepped on me! I¡¯m sorry for any offense.¡±


    Hearing this, Hong Luan didn¡¯t say anything more. She sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Luofeng, I am hungry. Have you ordered dishes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they will be served soon.¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as Yun Luofeng said this, the waiter came up with a dish. The smell of the dish immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They forgot the conflict just now and began to eat. The dining atmosphere was quite harmonious. Those people didn¡¯t dare to say a word more during the meal, but their asional looks of disdain betrayed them.


    Time passed quickly, and the dishes were soon finished.


    After Yun Luofeng asked the waiter for the bill, a waiter ambled over with the bill in his hand.


    ¡°Hello, Miss, you¡¯ve spent four and a half million yuan this time.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qi, who was wiping his lips, immediately jumped up with fear and said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve been to the Spring Snow Restaurant a dozen times, and the cost of the meal wouldn¡¯t exceed thirty or fifty thousand yuan at a time. Now you are telling me it cost four and a half million yuan?¡±


    If his words were heard by others in the restaurant, they would probably sniff at him.


    But the waiter was very polite and not upset but exined to him patiently, ¡°Sir, you dide to our restaurant several times, but every time you went to ordinary rooms, where the dishes are much cheaper. Even if you order the best food and the most expensive wine, the fee won¡¯t exceed one hundred thousand yuan. However, this is a VIP room, and the dishes here are different from those in the ordinary room.¡±


    Lin Qi looked pale. Indeed, these dishes were more delicate and delicious than those he had eaten before, but the price was... was way too high.


    ¡°Sir, there are thirty of you in total, and the price of a bottle of wine is one hundred thousand yuan, so the wine alone already cost three million.¡±


    Lin Qi shivered even harder.


    <i>That bottle of red wine cost one hundred thousand yuan? I was literally drinking RMB just now!</i>


    A young man stood up. ¡°Lin Qi, I don¡¯t care. You said it was your treat this time so I won¡¯t pay a penny for this meal.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Qi, with bloodshot eyes, shouted angrily, ¡°That¡¯s millions, not a few yuan. Where can I get these millions of yuan? We must split the bill! I won¡¯t pay the money for you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Pang Ziyue said softly, biting her lower lip. ¡°We must have been set up. It¡¯s just a bottle of wine. Why does it cost so much? With this money, we could almost buy a car.¡±

 Chapter 2197 - Another Story of Huaxia (38)

    <h4>Chapter 2197: Another Story of Huaxia (38)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Shut up! Lin Qi shouted angrily, ¡°This would not have happened if you hadn¡¯t proposed toe to find Fu Qing!¡±


    It was true that Pang Ziyue proposed to find Fu Qing, but what happened next waspletely beyond their imagination.


    ¡°Luofeng, well...¡±


    Fu Ru also looked a little nervous. He didn¡¯t expect this meal would cost several million yuan. He would not be able to pay off the money unless he sold his house.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, Nangong is here to pay the bill,¡± Yun Luofeng said with a shrug and gave a smile. ¡°As for the others... we previously agreed to go Dutch, so please pay your share of the money.¡±


    Lin Qi clenched his fists and breathed deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    The others were also silent.


    If it was a few thousand yuan they could pay for it, but it was several million. Even if they split the money, there was still a lot of money for each of them to pay. How could they have so much money?


    ¡°There is a way out,¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged, ¡°I can ask Nangong to pay for you, but you have to write an IOU, and the creditor should be Fu Qing.¡±


    ¡°Sister Luofeng!¡±


    Fu Qing¡¯s eyes opened wide and she was at a loss. ¡°Is... is this alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With the IOUs in your hand, you can demand that they repay the debt at any time. And with the money, you and Teacher will be able to live a well-to-do life.¡±


    Yun Luofeng smiled. More importantly, she was going to leave here. She couldn¡¯t protect Fu Qing forever, so she could only use this method to make everyone owe her a sum of money. To avoid Fu Qing demanding that they repay the debt, from now on, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her again.


    Fu Qing had mixed feelings. She knew that Yun Luofeng wouldn¡¯t try so hard to help her if she was not so cowardly. From now on, these people wouldn¡¯t bully her anymore...


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Luofeng.¡±


    In the end, Fu Qing decided to ept this favor and she would repay her after she graduated. Besides, she would have these people pay the money anyway!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, thank Nangong, this is his treat,¡± Yun Luofeng said, smiling.


    ¡°In addition, make the term of the IOUs six years. You will graduate in three years, and you have three years to repay your debts. If you fail to repay it within three years, we¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    Everyone looked awful, but they knew they couldn¡¯t get out of the Spring Snow Restaurant today if they refused to wrote the IOUs.


    So, they could only write the IOUs.


    After finishing writing the IOUs, they left in a hurry. Yun Luofeng handed over the IOUs to Fu Qing. ¡°If they bully you, you can demand that they repay the money any time. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Qing nodded solemnly. When she collected the money, she would return it to Nangong Yunyi!


    ...


    When Yun Luofeng and the others walked out of the Spring Snow Restaurant, the students hadn¡¯t left yet, but they didn¡¯t dare to be as contemptuous as before and were silent.


    Fu Qing, walking at the end of the crowd, suddenly saw a car rushing towards Yun Luofeng. At this moment, everyone was some distance from her and only a few meters away from Yun Xiao...


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Fu Qing turned pale with fright and shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. The car was going to hit Yun Luofeng...

 Chapter 2198 - Another Story of Huaxia (39)

    <h4>Chapter 2198: Another Story of Huaxia (39)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Fu Ru¡¯s face turned pale and he could hardly stand.


    Fu Qing almost cried out...


    Just when they thought that Yun Luofeng would be hit by the car, a miracle suddenly happened. The white-d woman suddenly thrust out her palm, and with a loud crash the car that was going to hit Yun Luofeng was immediately pushed away and flipped upside down.


    <i>What happened?...</i>


    All the people at the entrance of the restaurant were shocked by her movement. In particr, the ssmates of Fu Qing all covered their mouths in shock, unable to say a word, and they were trembling.


    <i>How...</i>


    <i>How could this be?</i>


    <i>How could a human being be so strong that they can even overpower a car?</i>


    In an instant, everyone was frightened. Those who had bullied Fu Qing looked even paler, for fear of being attacked by Yun Luofeng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Yun Xiao quickly went to Yun Luofeng¡¯s side and checked her up and down. When he made sure she was safe and sound, he was relieved and turned his cold eyes to the car that was thrown upside down.


    He quickly ran to the car and punched the car door, and the car immediately flew away, but then he found it was empty! Unable to find the culprit and vent his anger, Yun Xiao kicked the car again...


    With a thud, the car was kicked ten feet away and then fell apart while the public stared. Everyone swallowed.


    <i>Was this couple... a pair of freaks?</i>


    <i>Their strength was frightening!</i>


    ¡°Driverless cars?¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I think there must be someone in the dark controlling this car and aiming at Yun Luofeng.¡±


    Looking at the scrapped car, Yun Luofeng gave a faint smile. ¡°A gold-seeking hamster brought me a recording pen when we were having our meal. Would you like to hear it?¡±


    <i>Recording pen? </i>Nangong Yunyi was surprised.


    He knew that Hong Luan suspected Zhao Meixue and her daughter, and that Yun Luofeng had sent a gold-seeking hamster to spy on her, but he didn¡¯t expect they found some clues so quickly.


    Aplicated gleam shed through his eyes when he thought of this. He wished he could ruin the mother and daughter who insulted and bullied him over and over again. But the man they were trying to harm was his grandfather!


    <i>How disappointed Grandfather would be if he found out that they did it!</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hong Luan patted Nangong Yunyi on the shoulder, ¡°I can tell your grandfather doesn¡¯t like them. Since he never liked them, how will he be disappointed with them?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi was stunned and then nodded.


    <i>Yes, he never liked them, so how would he be disappointed?</i>


    ¡°Hong Luan, Luofeng, let¡¯s go to the vi.¡± Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes darkened. He would never allow anyone to hurt his grandfather again.


    Yun Luofeng nodded slightly and turned to the frightened Fu Ru. ¡°Teacher, I have something to attend to, so please go home. But you might be in danger because of Nangong¡¯s matter, so I¡¯ll give you my hamster. It will protect you.¡±


    With that, Yun Luofeng took out two gold-seeking hamsters, one male and one female, and handed them to Fu Qing.


    ¡°If you are separated from Teacher you must take one with you. They will protect you.¡±


    Fu Qing looked so surprised. She only knew that a loyal dog could protect people, but could a hamster do it too?


    <i>This little hamster... looks like it would die instantly if was identally stepped on.</i>


    It seemed that a gold-seeking hamster sensed Fu Qing¡¯s contempt and showed her sharp teeth at her. Her humanized expression startled Fu Qing.

 Chapter 2199 - Another Story of Huaxia (40)

    <h4>Chapter 2199: Another Story of Huaxia (40)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Chutian, Nianfeng, go back with Teacher,¡± Yun Luofeng said after pondering for a while.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Chutian obediently agreed, and her voice was soft and cute.


    Yun Nianfeng didn¡¯t want to leave, but after seeing Yun Luofeng¡¯s resolute look, he had to reluctantly nod his head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    After handing over Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian to Fu Ru, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao looked at each other and turned to Nangong Yunyi, ¡°Let¡¯s go. By the way, ask your grandfather toe here and tell him he will be able to see a good show.¡±


    When she said this, she seemed to look at the distance casually and gave a smile.


    Not far away, perhaps noticing Yun Luofeng¡¯s stare, a man hiding in the dark hurriedly pulled back his head and there was cold sweat on his back. Finally, he clenched his teeth and dialed a number.


    ¡°Meixue, this time you got me into big trouble!¡±


    A voice of surprise came from the other end of the line. ¡°What happened?


    The man thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you in the vi? I¡¯ming to visit you now!¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Zhao Meixue hesitated, ¡°that¡¯s not convenient. It¡¯s daytime now. What if they see you?¡±


    ¡°Cut out the pretense. How many times have I visited you in the daytime? Now Grandfather Nangong is in poor health, Nangong Chuan is busy with his work, your stepson stays with his ssmates, and Lan¡¯er is not there either. What are you still worried about?¡±


    After hearing the man¡¯s words, Zhao Meixue hesitated for a moment and then clenched her teeth. ¡°Okay, you cane here. Don¡¯t let the journalists see you.¡±


    If their affair was exposed, she would be ruined and Nangong Chuan would not let her off!


    ¡°I know.¡± Saying this, the man hung up the phone, told the driver to get the car ready, and walked to meet him.


    The vi was quiet.


    To stealthily have an illicit rtionship with this man, Zhao Meixue hadn¡¯t hired a nanny or housekeeper and even told Nangong Lan she didn¡¯t have toe back home.


    At this moment, Zhao Meixue was sitting on the European-style sofa. Her eyelid was twitching hard and or some reason, she had a feeling that something was going to happen...


    Suddenly, she heard someone was opening the door with a key, so she got up and looked at the door. When she saw the handsome face of the man, she smiled and gracefully walked towards him.


    ¡°You¡¯vee? What happened today? Why were you so grumpy?¡±


    The man said grimly, ¡°Why did you ask me to take care of the woman called Yun Luofeng? Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Meixue raised her beautiful eyes in astonishment and her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that the woman pushed the car away with her bare hand and the man next to her kicked the car to pieces?¡±


    The man clenched his teeth and his face turned livid with anger. They were simply no match for this kind of people!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Zhao Meixue felt like her head exploded. Her face was pale and bloodless and she forced a smile, ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡±


    Push a car away with a punch? Was it something ordinary people were capable of?


    ¡°Of course!¡± The man sneered and grabbed Zhao Meixue by the neck. ¡°Are you calling me blind? Can you be wrong about something like this? Zhao Meixue, what kind of enemy did you provoke? I don¡¯t care if you court death, but why did you get me into this trouble?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t vignt enough, he knew what awaited him!

 Chapter 2200 - Another Story of Huaxia (41)

    <h4>Chapter 2200: Another Story of Huaxia (41)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I...¡±


    Zhao Meixue was almost suffocated, her face turned purple, and she kept beating the man with her hands and feet with fear in her eyes.


    The man finally let go...


    Finally able to breathe, Zhao Meixue fell heavily on the ground. She looked scared and turned her eyes to the man standing in front of her.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know... ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± the man snorted. ¡°I can help you deal with Nangong Yunyi, but I will never mess with that woman again. After I seed, you have to give me some money and I will leave Huaxia immediately!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Meixue clenched her teeth, ¡°I promise you.¡±


    As long as Nangong Yunyi could disappear, she could pay any price.


    The man nced at her only to see her heaving chest. Ascivious gleam flickered across his eyes and he strode over, picked Zhao Meixue up, and said threateningly, ¡°I can¡¯te here for nothing. You have to sleep with me!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Zhao Meixue paused for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She had to cajole the man into doing things for her.


    ¡°Well... can we go into the room?¡±


    ¡°Women are troublesome!¡± The man sounded impatient, but he stillplied with Zhao Meixue. ¡°Come on, make it quick. Then I can leave here as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhao Meixue gave him a sweet smile, straightened her messy hair and walked to the second floor.


    In the luxurious European-style bed, the man was thrusting in and out over a beautiful woman, and the beautiful woman below him was sweating and gasping.


    Thinking of the time, Zhao Meixue urged anxiously, ¡°Hurry up, Lan ¡®er ising back.¡±


    The man left Zhao Meixue after venting his sexual desire, looking even more impatient. ¡°Lan¡¯er is my daughter. Even if she sees me, so what? Nangong Chuan is really stupid. He has raised my daughter for more than ten years without knowing it. What an idiot! I wonder why the Nangong Group hasn¡¯t copsed under his management!¡±


    Zhao Meixue bit her lips and looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯ve satisfied you. You can leave now.¡±


    This time the man didn¡¯t say anything. He went to the door and opened it with a thud.


    Zhao Meixue wanted to go out with the man only to see several figures standing in the doorway. She screamed with fear, ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    At the door of her room, Grandfather Nangong stared angrily at the naked Zhao Meixue, his face livid, his eyes burning with a raging fire.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Zhao Meixue put on her clothes in a panic and said hurriedly, ¡°Father, I can exin this to you.¡±


    ¡°Exin?¡± Grandfather Nangong snorted. His face was livid, ¡°Cut the crap! Yunyi, call your dad and ask him toe back to see his good wife, and call Nangong Lan here! We are not stupid enough to raise someone else¡¯s child!¡±


    Zhao Meixue copsed to the ground. If she was only caught in the act of adultery, Nangong Lan would be able to stay in the Nangong Family, and then she could still seize the Nangong Family¡¯s fortune. But now...


    Did Grandfather Nangong hear the conversation they just had in the room? How long was he standing there?


    Zhao Meixue bit her lips tightly with a ghastly pale face. She was full of resentment towards the man beside her who also looked awful. If he hadn¡¯te to her, how could this have happened?

 Chapter 2201 - Another Story of Huaxia (42)

    <h4>Chapter 2201: Another Story of Huaxia (42)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Chuan was handling important matters in thepany but suddenly received a phone call from Nangong Yunyi. Without even thinking about it, he scolded Nangong Yunyi.


    Just as he was going to hang up the phone, Nangong Yunyi¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end, ¡°Grandfather asked you toe to the vi. Something happened to Zhao Meixue and her daughter.¡±


    After Zhao Meixue entered the Nangong Family, Nangong Yunyi never called her Mother but called her by her name. Nangong Chuan was angry at him for this in the beginning but eventually became ustomed to it. However, when he heard that something happened to Zhao Meixue and her daughter, his anger burned again.


    ¡°Nangong Yunyi, did you do something to Meixue and Lan¡¯er? Lan¡¯er is your sister, and Meixue is your mother. Why did you pick on them all the time? Can¡¯t you just stop hurting them? You are crazy!¡±


    Nangong Chuan¡¯s voice was extremely angry as if it was not his son at the other end of the line but a familiar stranger.


    ...


    The Nangong Family¡¯s vi.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s hand that was holding the phone shook, but then he expressionlessly hung up.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back in a minute,¡± he said, looking up at Grandfather Nangong in front of him.


    As long as Zhao Meixue had any problem, he would hurtle back hurriedly.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Grandfather Nangong was not deaf, so he heard Nangong Chuan¡¯s angry voice and he looked a bit embarrassed. ¡°Yunyi, these years, you were really wronged.¡±


    Nangong Chuan was too biased against Nangong Yunyi and med him even without asking what happened.


    How could a father treat his son like this?


    Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t speak. He looked at the pale Zhao Meixue and said nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, soon Nangong Chuan will know his beloved woman has cuckolded him.¡±


    Even his favorite daughter was his own...


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Meixue screamed and burst down on her knees, crying, ¡°Father, I know I¡¯m wrong. I really know I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t tell Chuan about this. He won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    As his wife, no one knew the man better than she. He loved her and even spoiled her, but he also had his bottom line. If he knew she was cheating on him, then he would never forgive her!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business here. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    The man moved around Grandfather Nangong and tried to leave but was stopped by Nangong Yunyi. Since Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao didn¡¯t want to meddle in the Family affairs of the Nangong Family, they didn¡¯te to the vi and left after handing the recording pen to them. Therefore, the man, who didn¡¯t see those two freaks, immediately kicked at Nangong Yunyi when he saw that Nangong Yunyi dared to stop him.


    However...


    Just as he kicked out his foot, Nangong Yunyi had held it tightly.


    ¡°Did you cause Grandfather¡¯s car ident? And did you control a driverless car to hit Yun Luofeng today?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t revealed that he had hurt Grandfather Nangong, so he wouldn¡¯t admit it now.


    Seeing that the man refused to confess, Nangong Yunyi didn¡¯t say anything more. He sneered and took out a recording pen. When he pressed the button, a familiar voice came from the pen, which made the man immediately turn pale.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed and he punched Zhao Meixue. ¡°Did you sell me out? Did you inform the Nangong Family people toe here today?¡±

 Chapter 2202 - Another Story of Huaxia (43)

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Another Story of Huaxia (43)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zhao Meixue was bleeding profusely from the punch, but she bit her lips tightly and said nothing.


    At that moment, the door was opened and then Nangong Chuan, carrying a briefcase, quickly walked in. As soon as he saw Zhao Meixue whose face was covered by blood, he flew into a rage and rushed over.


    ¡°Meixue, what¡¯s going on? Are you okay?¡±


    With an aching heart, he looked up at Nangong Yunyi in anger. ¡°Nangong Yunyi, I didn¡¯t expect you were so daring! How dare you beat up your mom? I am going to call the police to arrest you. From now on, I, Nangong Chuan, don¡¯t have a son!¡±


    When Nangong Chuan said this, no one stopped him but just quietly listened.


    But Grandfather Nangong¡¯s face was full of disappointment. He was thoroughly disappointed in his son.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Nangong¡¯s Dad, I would have been rude to you!¡± Hong Luan clenched her fists and her eyes were full of killing intent.


    ¡°He got somebody to beat his mom, and you guys want to be nasty to me?¡± Nangong Chuan sneered and helped Zhao Meixue stand up from the ground.


    He felt Zhao Meixue was trembling. Thinking she was too frightened, he felt his heart ache for her again.


    Since Meixue married him, she had never enjoyed her life. When they lived with his father, she had to please his father, and these people still came to hassle her, even though they had moved out and lived by themselves.


    Did they really think he wouldn¡¯t get angry?


    ¡°Nangong Chuan,¡± Grandfather Nangong sneered, ¡°what kind of a father would me his son without knowing what happened? Why are you so sure it¡¯s his fault? Is he really your son?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t try to defend this little b*stard. He broke into my house with his men and seriously injured Meixue. I¡¯m not going to let him off!¡±


    Nangong Chuan rushed to beat Nangong Yunyi, but Grandfather Nangong shielded Yunyi with his body.


    ¡°If you want to hit Yunyi, hit me first!¡±


    At the moment, Grandfather Nangong looked so angry and even his clenched fists were trembling slightly.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Nangong Chuan cried incredulously, ¡°This b*stard has done such a terrible thing. And you still try to protect him?¡±


    Grandfather Nangong smiled coldly, ¡°Even if Yunyi beat her, she deserved it. She has cuckolded you many times over the years, and even your beloved daughter is not yours! Now she was having sex with her lover in our family¡¯s vi and scheming how to seize our family¡¯s property. Don¡¯t you think she deserves it?¡±


    Zhao Meixue shook even more violently and she dared not say a word. She kept her head down and covered the despair in her eyes.


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Nangong Chuan was a bit angry, ¡°Meixue is not such a person! When I chased her, she thought I was broke and didn¡¯t know I was President of the Nangong Family! How could a good woman like her scheme to seize my property? That¡¯s what Nangong Yunyi¡¯s mother would do! She married me for my money, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Grandfather Nangong was so angry that he pped the face of Nangong Chuan. He said tearfully, ¡°Ling¡¯er was the daughter of my old friend! That friend owed me one. He wanted to repay me in other ways, but I, I was too stupid and asked him to marry his daughter to you!¡±

 Chapter 2203 - Another Story of Huaxia (44)

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Another Story of Huaxia (44)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°They didn¡¯t want to at first, but I liked the girl so much that I begged them.¡±


    ¡°But you, you made me let my friend down, and I won¡¯t be able to face that girl after I die!¡¯ Tears were streaming down Grandfather Nangong¡¯s face and he was trembling with anger.


    ¡°If I had known you were such a b*stard, I wouldn¡¯t have married that girl to you!¡¯


    Before Zhao Meixue appeared, Nangong Chuan was a good and obedient son. When he asked Nangong Chuan to marry that girl, he agreed. He thought that Nangong Chuan would treat the girl well, but he didn¡¯t expect his son to fail her after Zhao Meixue appeared. If Zhao Meixue was a good woman, maybe... he wouldn¡¯t be so angry! However, he had seen through Zhao Meixue from the very beginning, but his son didn¡¯t believe him.


    How could he... ept it?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe us? Okay, Listen to the recording pen!¡±


    Grandfather Nangong threw the recording pen to Nangong Chuan with trembling hands.


    A gleam of suspicion shed through Nangong Chuan¡¯s eyes, and he, unable to resist his curiosity, finally pressed the button...


    Then a woman¡¯s familiar voice rang in the empty vi.


    ...


    ¡°I miss you, and... the old man didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°A little girl called Yun Luofeng saved him.¡±


    ¡°I want you to cause another ident for him. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You must help me! Not for me, but for our daughter! Do you have the heart to see her being bullied in the Nangong Family by that b*stard, Nangong Yunyi? As soon as the old man dies, I¡¯ll solve Nangong Chuan!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I just want the Nangong Family¡¯s property! Their lives have nothing to do with me! Besides, you are the man I love. How could I choose to marry Nangong Chuan if it wasn¡¯t for the Nangong Family¡¯s property?¡±


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re the only man I¡¯ve ever loved in my life! What¡¯s mine is yours!¡±


    ...


    Nangong Chuan had slept with Zhao Meixue for years. How could he not recognize her voice?


    He clenched the recording pen tightly, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked up coldly at Zhao Meixue.


    ¡°Is it true? You married me just for my family¡¯s property?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe his wife was so vicious.


    Zhao Meixue¡¯s lips were pale. She stepped forward and tried to hold Nangong Chuan¡¯s hand only to be shaken off by him


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!


    ¡°No, Chuan, let me exin...¡± Zhao Meixue looked rather flustered and tears silently fell from her face.


    Nangong Chuan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the pain in his chest, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin.¡±


    Watching this, Nangong Yunyi onlyughed sarcastically at the side. Just now, Nangong Chuan scolded him without asking what happened. Now the evidence was irrefutable, but he still fooled himself and gave her a chance to exin.


    This woman was really his true love!


    And they were the viins who separated them!


    Hong Luan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she kindly reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s true that your daughter isn¡¯t yours. It¡¯s useless to exin. You can have a blood test with her.¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± Nangong Yunyi put his arm around Hong Luan¡¯s waist and gave a smile, ¡°these days we don¡¯t use a blood test but a paternity test.¡±

 Chapter 2204 - Another Story of Huaxia (45)

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Another Story of Huaxia (45)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Zhao Meixue gradually copsed to the ground.


    Nangong Yunyi was right. There was a paternity test now. How could she deny it? A paternity test would prove that Nangong Lan was not Nangong Chuan¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Chuan, I know I was wrong,¡± Zhao Meixue tugged on Nangong Chuan¡¯s sleeve, crying pitifully, ¡°I made a big mistake, but I really love you. You must believe me.¡±


    Nangong Chuan¡¯s face turned from livid to white, and then from white to livid. He clenched his fist, ¡°You mean what they said is true? You really cuckolded me? My daughter who I doted on for a dozen years is actually not my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Chuan, please forgive me, I know I was wrong...¡± Zhao Meixue hugged Nangong Chuan¡¯s legs tightly, ¡°If you give me another chance, I will never do it again.¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Nangong Chuan grabbed Zhao Meixue¡¯s hair and knocked her head hard against the wall.


    ¡°I treated you well and even grieved my wife to death for you! And you cheated on me? I¡¯m gonna kill you, b*tch!¡±


    At this moment, Nangong Chuan¡¯s eyes were all red and he hit Zhao Meixue¡¯s head against the wall in anger. Zhao Meixue was soon bleeding and the blood was all over the floor.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing this, Grandfather Nangong snapped, ¡°Do you really want to kill her? If you kill her, you¡¯ll be executed! Now divorce her and give her to the police! Let the police charge her with murder! She will not be able to get out of jail for the rest of her life!¡±


    She hadmitted attempted murder. If he used his connections she would probably get a life sentence.


    Nangong Chuan copsed to the ground, and he was holding his head in pain. What had he done all these years?


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a shrill cry came from downstairs.


    Before the crowd responded, Nangong Lan had quickly run upstairs. Her eyes were full of anger when she saw Zhao Meixue lying in a pool of blood, ¡°Dad, why is Mom so seriously injured? Who injured her?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Nangong Chuan clenched his fist, his eyes still red with anger.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Nangong Lan screamed incredulously, ¡°Why did you do this to Mom? Why? You¡¯re really a bad person... ¡±


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Before she could finish, Nangong Chuan pped her in the face.


    Nangong Lan stared in shock. Her dad, who had never touched her all these years, hit her? Did he have a mistress and want to abandon them?


    ¡°How dare you scold me? Your mother¡¯s a real b*tch. She cheated on me!¡± Nangong Chuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He slowly turned his eyes to the man beside him, ¡°This man is your real dad. Don¡¯t call me Dad anymore. That makes me sick.¡±


    When he heard the recording, Nangong Chuan knew that the naked man was Zhao Meixue¡¯s lover. He was also Nangong Lan¡¯s real father.


    Sure enough, Nangong Lan¡¯s eyes popped open when she heard this. ¡°What did you say? That¡¯s impossible! I am the daughter of the Nangong Family. I am not the daughter of this man!¡±


    ¡°Your mom admitted that he is your father!¡± Nangong Chuan gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists. He had to control himself with all his strength, or else he would have punched Nangong Lan.

 Chapter 2205 - Another Story of Huaxia (46)

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Another Story of Huaxia (46)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Nangong Lan felt as if the whole sky was falling apart on her and she stumbled and fell with a thud, her face pale.


    <i>I am not Dad¡¯s daughter?</i>


    <i>I am just a b*stard child?</i>


    <i>No!</i>


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Nangong Lan wentpletely mad and rushed towards Zhao Meixue, who was also limp on the ground.


    ¡°Tell me it¡¯s not true. I¡¯m the Miss of the Nangong Family. I¡¯m not a b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Zhao Meixue had a lump in her throat. She knew it was all over.


    ¡°Tell me Nangong Chuan is my dad,e on!¡±


    Listening to the heart-wrenching roar of Nangong Lan, Zhao Meixue closed her eyes feebly and tears covered her face.


    Nangong Lan stumbled again and released Zhao Meixue. She chuckled and said in a desperate tone, ¡°You are no longer my mom!¡±


    She red at Zhao Meixue and turned to leave the vi. Before leaving, she looked back at Nangong Yunyi and Hong Luan with her vicious eyes.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Nangong Yunyi called her coldly.


    Nangong Lan stopped, choking up, ¡°What else do you want? Now you have grabbed the Nangong Family. Are you still not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I am the rightful heir of the Nangong Family. What do you mean by ¡®grab¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you were also involved in the plot against Grandfather.¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    At this moment, all eyes turned to Nangong Yunyi, and even Grandfather Nangong was somewhat incredulous. It was reasonable for Zhao Meixue to harm him, but he had never mistreated Nangong Lan even though he favored Nangong Yunyi.


    After all, she was also a child of the Nangong Family!


    Besides, it seemed that Nangong Lan didn¡¯t know she was an illegitimate daughter, so why did she try to murder him?


    ¡°We just heard thetter part of the recording. There is also the former part... ¡±


    With a sneer, NangongYun Yi reversed the recording. Two people¡¯s voices rang in the empty vi.


    ¡°Mom, why wasn¡¯t that old b*stard killed this time? Is it because your man didn¡¯t hit him hard enough?¡±


    ¡°Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from such a serious injury. Who is Yun Luofeng? How could she save the old b*stard who was so seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Yun Luofeng who was a prestigious student at Huaxia University. It¡¯s said that she was missing after the bombing five years ago. I didn¡¯t know she had returned with Nangong Yunyi.¡±


    ...


    Their conversation hadn¡¯t finished yet, but no one had any interest to hear more.


    No one said a word and the whole vi was quiet.


    Nangong Lan shivered, her face turned even paler, and she turned her eyes to Nangong Yuny, her beautiful eyes wide with fright.


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Nangong Chuan was the first to respond, and with a roar, he rushed up to Nangong Lan, pped her hard in the face and knocked her to the floor.


    Her mouth was full of blood, her head was rumbling, and she waspletely lost...


    <i>How could it be?</i>


    <i>Why did Nangong Yunyi have a recording of my conversation with Mom?</i>


    ¡°Impossible. This is impossible!¡± Nangong Lan suddenly got up and pounced on Nangong Yunyi with scream, ¡°It must be you! You must have stealthily put the recording pen in the vi! Nangong Yunyi, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Unfortunately, before she reached Nangong Yunyi, she was kicked away by him. She fell to the floor awkwardly and rolled over for a few times, but she couldn¡¯t get up...

 Chapter 2206 - Another Story of Huaxia (47)

    <h4>Chapter 2206: Another Story of Huaxia (47)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yunyi, call the police.¡±


    Grandfather Nangong closed his eyes after saying this, and even Nangong Chuan standing at the side didn¡¯t stop it.


    Nangong Yunyi took a look at Zhao Meixue and her daughter who were limp on the floor, called the police without hesitation, and then walked out with Hong Luan.


    Yun Luofeng was still waiting for them.


    From a distance, Nangong Yunyi saw the man and woman standing under the tree. They were as beautiful as a superb painting, aloof, unworldly, and ipatible with the noisy surroundings.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng.¡±


    He stopped and looked at the woman in front of him, and a gleam of gratitude shed through his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng, perhaps he couldn¡¯t have defeated Zhao Meixue and Nangong Lan so easily...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng shrugged and smiled.


    As always, Yun Xiao stood by her side and fixed his eyes on her as if she was the entire world for him.


    ¡°Ok, I have found the location of Xue Dong¡¯s pharmacy.¡±


    Nangong Yunyi raised his eyebrows. As if thinking of an old friend, he smiled.


    ...


    The pharmacy of the Xue Family.


    A bookworm with square sses was sitting bored behind the counter. The pharmacy was quiet and empty and hadn¡¯t had any customers today.


    The bookworm sighed, raised his head to look at the silent pharmacy, and smiled wryly.


    ¡°These days the pressure frompetitors is too great. It looks like I¡¯ll have to shut down the pharmacy...¡±


    Just after he said this, he suddenly saw someoneing in, and he stood up hurriedly to greet him, ¡°May I help you?¡±


    ¡°What? We haven¡¯t met for five years and you have forgotten us, Bookworm? ¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bookworm looked up in surprise, and when he saw the familiar face in front of him, he suddenly froze. ¡°Are you... Nangong Yunyi?¡±


    ¡°Not just me. Yun Luofeng is also here.¡± Nangong Yunyiughed out loud and said.


    Although they weren¡¯t ssmates with Bookworm, they were friends. Before they left, they hung out a lot. Although they were not very intimate friends, they got along quite well.


    Bookworm rubbed his eyes, and a look of surprise shed through his gentle face. He looked at the gorgeous woman and his voice trembled, ¡°You¡¯re... still alive?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let me introduce. This is my wife Hong Luan, and the other is Yun Xiao, Yun Luofeng¡¯s husband.¡±


    Bookworm was even more shocked.


    These two guys went missing for five years, but when they came back, they were both married?


    ¡°Nangong, talk with Bookworm, and Yun Xiao and I will take a break.¡±


    Yun Luofeng poured a cup of tea for herself and Yun Xiao, and sat down at random. She had told Nangong Yunyi about her n and he would know how to deal with it.


    ¡°Xue Dong, how are you doing these years?¡± Nangong Yunyi put his arm around Xue Dong¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    Xue Dong gave a wry smile, ¡°After graduation, I inherited this pharmacy as ordered by my dad, but now there are too many pharmacies. The pressure ofpetition is so great that I can barely make ends meet. By the way, what happened to you back them? I heard you were dead?¡±


    ¡°Did you seen our bodies?¡±


    Nangong Yunyi rolled his eyes at him. Yes, he had died, but his body was also missing. Now that he hade back alive, he wouldn¡¯t admit he had died once.


    ¡°Yun Luofeng and I came here to help you.¡± Nangong Yunyi gave a handsome smile.

 Chapter 2207 - Another Story of Huaxia (48)

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Another Story of Huaxia (48)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    Xue Dong looked confused. <i>How can they help me?</i>


    ¡°Yun Luofeng has some special medicinal herbs. How long will it take you to be the No. 1 pharmacy of Huaxia if we give you these medicinal herbs?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Not understanding what he meant, Xue Dong asked in astonishment.


    ¡°For example, she has a medicinal herb that can strengthen a person¡¯s body. With it, a weak person who is too frail to stand a gust of wind can be suddenly 100 times stronger.¡±


    ¡°For example, if you have a cold, a medicinal herb can cure you immediately without any hidden problems.¡±


    ¡°And... if you get stabbed, you can be saved as long as you¡¯ve got a single breath left.¡±


    It seemed that the spiritual herbs in Yun Luofeng¡¯s hand were all so magic...


    Oh, yes, there were also many medicinal herbs that could help people cultivate, but there weren¡¯t any cultivators in Huaxia, so unfortunately, those spiritual herbs were of no use here. As for those medicinal herbs that he just described to Xue Dong, she could provide as much as he wanted.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Xue Dong felt as if something exploded in his mind.


    <i>Are there really such magical medicines in the world? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?</i>


    ¡°Well... if you really have these medicines, I think I can be the No. 1 pharmacy in Huaxia within ten years.¡±


    ¡°Ten years?¡± Yun Luofeng slowly rose from the chair, ¡°It¡¯s too long. I can¡¯t wait so long. One year. I want your pharmacy to be the No. 1 of Huaxia within one year.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Xue Dong looked hesitant.


    One year was too short, so he wasn¡¯t quite sure about it. Besides, these magic medicines must be certified before they could be sold, which would take a month or so. With this in mind, Xue Dong put the question out.


    ¡°Certificate? That¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll ask my Grandfather to get it for us. You don¡¯t have to worry about the government. No one will pick on you.¡±


    With Nangong Yunyi¡¯s assurance, Xue Dong breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Change the name of the pharmacy to... the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy, we only sell traditional Chinese medicine, no western medicine.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was never a fan of western medicine. She thought that Huaxia had a history of 5,000 years and had great figures like Hua Tuo as early as in ancient times. How could western medicine bepared with traditional Chinese medicine?


    Unfortunately, traditional Chinese medicine had fallen into disuse. Nowadays, there were too few Chinese medicine practitioners who could master it, which made Chinese medicine inferior to western medicine. That was why Yun Luofeng studied Chinese medicine when she was at Huaxia University.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll be the store manager of the pharmacy. My teacher Fu Ru used to be a professor of traditional Chinese medicine at Huaxia University. We¡¯ll hire him to be the resident physician of the pharmacy. Both of you will get ten percent of the shares of the pharmacy.¡±


    Xue Dong nodded hurriedly.


    He had heard about Fu Ru when he was in college, but it was reported that he raped a female student and was fired by the university, but his medical skills were very good.


    ¡°Nangong will take the medicinal herbs for identificationter, and the pharmacy will open immediately after the certificate is issued.¡±


    A cold gleam shed through Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes.


    Another reason why she wanted to make money in this way was that thepany of her so-called uncle was a pharmaceuticalpany, and it had cooperated with severalrge hospitals! Now, she was going to put hispany out of business!


    She was going to make him pay for what he had done to her bit by bit!


    ...


    One year quickly passed.


    During the year, Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t just stay in Huaxia but would asionally return to the Continent of Seven Provinces for some time.


    Since she knew the channels between the two continents and was able to go back and forth freely. However, there was a special requirement, which was that only true-god level spirit cultivators could open the channel...

 Chapter 2208 - Another Story of Huaxia (49)

    <h4>Chapter 2208: Another Story of Huaxia (49)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The Yun Pharmaceutical Company.


    In a luxurious office, Yun Tianqi smashed the papers in his hand on the desk, and with a livid face, he red at the man standing in front of him.


    ¡°Why is the firm¡¯s revenue so bad this year? Not even a tenth as usual!¡±


    The marketing minister, a middle-aged woman with ck mirror eyes, pushed her sses up her nose and said solemnly, ¡°President, there is a recently opened ce called the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy. A lot of people were attracted to it and no longer went to hospitals, even if they just had minor colds. But ourpany only cooperates with hospitals. Now the hospitals¡¯ performance isn¡¯t good, so our performance has also deteriorated.¡±


    In the past year, Yun Tianqi hired a young girl as his secretary and was busy making love to her and keeping it from his wife. He really had no time to keep an eye on thepany!


    ¡°The Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy?¡± Yun Tianqi sneered, ¡°It sounds like a fraud. I can¡¯t believe people would believe it! There is no ¡®godly doctor¡¯ in the world! Now I¡¯m going to expose the true colors of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy!¡±


    Yun Tianqi stood up angrily and walked quickly out of the office.


    ...


    The Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy.


    The pharmacy used to have very few customers after they got a business license a year ago. After all, no one would believe there was really a ¡®godly doctor¡¯ in the world.


    Then the grandson of one of Grandfather Nangong¡¯s old friends suffered from a gunshot wound and was dying. Grandfather Nangong thought of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy and bought a spiritual herb here to save the life of his friend¡¯s grandson.


    It was a dangerous operation to remove the bullet and it was likely that the patient would die, but with that spiritual herb, his old friend¡¯s grandson managed to survive.


    From then on, the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy became famous.


    Besides, it had the spiritual herbs that could strengthen people¡¯s physique, which attracted thousands of people toe here. However, it wasn¡¯t long before they stopped selling the spiritual herbs that could greatly strengthen people¡¯s physique. Yun Luofeng gave those spiritual herbs to the state.


    Yun Luofeng had no concern for the Longxiao Continent when she was there because she had no sense of belonging to the continent no matter before or now.


    But Huaxia was different.


    This was where she was born and brought up! She had special feelings for Huaxia.


    With those spiritual herbs, Huaxia¡¯s army would be stronger, and foreign enemies would no longer be able to invade it.


    Grandfather Nangong was grateful for what Yun Luofeng did, so were the national leaders. After Grandfather Nangong mentioned the strength of Yun Luofeng, the national leaders awarded her the military rank of Major General.


    If Huaxia had such a powerful person behind it, it would be a great power in the world sooner orter!


    It was because of the great support of the state that the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy developed so quickly. It even attracted many foreigners.


    At the moment, outside the pharmacy, people consciously queued up. Without arguing, people waited quietly. From a distance, Yun Tianqi saw the long lines. With a frown, he tried to jump the queue.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you doing?¡±


    His action irritated an old man. The old man red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see we¡¯re all queuing here? If you want to buy medicine, get back in line! Don¡¯t affect us!¡±


    Yun Tianqi¡¯s face changed, ¡°Grandpa, this pharmacy must be a fraud. Listen to its ridiculous name! Why are you willing to be swindled by it?¡±


    The old man looked at Yun Tianqi contemptuously, ¡°Young man, didn¡¯t you read the news? This pharmacy is very famous. It can even cure cancer patients, and has been praised by our national leaders.¡±


    <i>Even cancer could be cured? What a joke!</i>


    Yun Tianqi sneered, ¡°Grandpa, you must have been swindled. I¡¯m sure this pharmacy is a fraud!¡±

 Chapter 2209 - Another Story of Huaxia (50)

    <h4>Chapter 2209: Another Story of Huaxia (50)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    He thought when he said this that the people around him would feel curious and ask him, and then he would make up some scandals about the pharmacy, which would arouse people¡¯s suspicion.


    However, as soon as he said this, a burly man beside him pushed him hard and angrily said, ¡°F*ck off if you don¡¯t want to seek medical treatment here. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±


    ¡°Yes! How dare you frame the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy? Don¡¯t you know how famous it is? You might as well go back to read some news about it as the grandpa told you.¡±


    An onlooker recognized Yun Tianqi and scoffed, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this guy. Oh, yes, he is the president of the Yun Pharmaceutical Company. I heard that the profits of the Yun Pharmaceutical Company have been declining recently. Did Mr. President want to deliberately frame the pharmacy for hispany¡¯s profits? Hahaha.¡±


    All of a sudden, all eyes were fixed on Yun Tianqi and he was so ashamed that he felt as if his face was burning.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he was the president of the Yun Pharmaceutical Company. I remember that I took the medicine of hispany in a hospital, but instead of getting better, I got inmmation andining was useless.¡±


    ¡°The medicines of the Yun Pharmaceutical Company are trash. I will never use the medicines made by thatpany in my life because I don¡¯t want to be poisoned by their medicines!¡±


    Hearing these words, Yun Tianqi turned livid. He desperately pushed the people surrounding him aside and quickly fled. When he returned to the Yun Pharmaceutical Company, he immediately held a meeting and demanded all members of the management to attend it.


    ...


    At the moment, in the conference room, Yun Tianqi looked a bit angry. He looked around at the crowd fiercely and shouted angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what was happening to the Yun Pharmaceutical Company?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the year-end review, he would have had no idea that the Yun Pharmaceutical Company was doing so badly this year.


    The executives all looked at each other. They did tell Yun Tianqi about it, but he had been fascinated by a woman and was busy making love to her for thest year. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to thepany! Besides, Yun Tianqi thought that the Yun Pharmaceutical Company had developed so well that he could enjoy his life without any worries. He didn¡¯t think that someone could squeeze the Yun Pharmaceutical Company out of the industry.


    A middle-aged man said, ¡°President, I think we need to make up for it now.¡±


    Yun Tianqi fell silent. He was able to develop the Yun Pharmaceutical Company to its status today because of the property of Yun Luofeng¡¯s parents, the strength of Li Cuicui¡¯s family, and more importantly, his wisdom and talents.


    He wouldn¡¯t have given anyone the chance to give the Yun Pharmaceutical Company such a blow if he hadn¡¯t been indulging in sensual pleasures.


    ¡°Though the pharmacy has a great reputation, it appeared only one year ago and will be no match for our Yun Pharmaceutical Company in financial strength,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile, ¡°so, I suggest we acquire the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy.¡±


    Yun Tianqi¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Who is the owner of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy?¡±


    ¡°I have checked into this. Its boss is just a student who graduated from Huaxia University. He is from an ordinary family who runs a pharmacy. As for the resident doctor of the pharmacy, he is the famous Professor Fu Ru.¡±


    <i>Professor Fu Ru?</i>


    Yun Tianqi gave a cold smile. When he kicked Yun Luofeng into the orphanage, this old b*stard took her in.


    ¡°Before you start to acquire it, spread the news that the doctor of the pharmacy raped a female student. With such a depraved doctor, the pharmacy is not trustworthy!¡±


    At that time, he woulde out as a savior and offer to acquire the pharmacy, and the owner of the pharmacy would be very grateful to him...

 Chapter 2210 - Another Story of Huaxia (51)

    <h4>Chapter 2210: Another Story of Huaxia (51)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡±


    Soon the meeting was over. Everyone went to perform their duties, and no one talked about the meeting any more. However, a few dayster, a piece of news hit headlines in all sorts of newspapers...


    ¡°Professor Fu Ru of Huaxia University, who was suspected of raping a female student and fired by the university, is now the resident doctor of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy. Is such a doctor reliable? Do you still dare to buy the medicine in this pharmacy?¡±


    As soon as the news was widespread, the crowded Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy suddenly became even more crowded. Numerous journalists gathered at the gate and almost blocked the road.


    At the moment, Xue Dong was sweating heavily in the pharmacy. The journalists would have rushed in if they hadn¡¯t been stopped by the staff of the pharmacy. Even so, Xue Dong still heard the sharp questions of those journalists from outside the pharmacy.


    ¡°Mr. Xue, why do you employ such a person who has neither medical nor professional ethics as your resident doctor?¡±


    ¡°I have reason to suspect your medicines have problems. Can a rapist be a good resident doctor?¡±


    ¡°Please give us an exnation. Give the public an exnation!¡±


    In the pharmacy, Fu Ru¡¯s lips kept quivering. Several times he tried to get up and go out but was stopped by Xue Dong.


    ¡°Teacher, you must not go out. These people are just waiting for you to go out. Just stay here. I have called Yun Luofeng. She will solve it.¡±


    During thest year, the pharmacy experienced a lot of ups and downs but he managed to ovee all these hardships. But now, facing such a serious problem, he waspletely at loss and had to turn to Yun Luofeng for help.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Just then, a child¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. Hearing the childish voice, those journalists looked at the source of the voice in surprise.


    Behind the crowd, two cute children walked out hand in hand. They were so adorable that the crowd forgot to ask them why they were here. Seeing the children were going to enter into the pharmacy, a journalist hurriedly stopped them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know this pharmacy has a problem?¡±


    Looking up at the female journalist who stopped them, Yun Nianfeng said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The female journalist turned livid in anger. This kid looked so cute but was ill-bred. She gnashed her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m just being kind. How can you be so rude? I tell you, the medicines in this pharmacy are toxic and will poison people. If you don¡¯t want to kill all your family, don¡¯t buy and take the medicine here!¡±


    There was only a rumor about Fu Ru, but she said the medicines in the pharmacy were toxic?


    And she even cursed Yun Nianfeng¡¯s family!


    Yun Nianfeng who was going to enter the pharmacy, stopped and turned to the female journalist, ¡°Do you have any manners? You block the pharmacy¡¯s door and spread rumors. Is this your manners? You said the medicines here are poisonous? Okay, If I¡¯m still alive after I take it, can you go and die?¡±


    Yun Chutian didn¡¯t want to be polite to such a vicious person, so she said with a sneer, ¡°Brother, Mom said we didn¡¯t have to be polite to such people. If they won¡¯t leave, drive them out!¡± Yun Chutian blinked and turned her head to these journalists. ¡°She also said she would clear Grand Master Fu Ru¡¯s name in three days! By the way, I am saying this to our customers not you journalists!

 Chapter 2211 - Another Story of Huaxia (52)

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Another Story of Huaxia (52)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    These journalists were irritated by Yun Chutian¡¯s words, especially that female journalist. She turned livid and red at the two children.


    ¡°You two brats are bullsh*tting here! What makes you think you can drive us out? Where are your parents? Call them out!¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Yun Chutian curled her lips and turned her head to Yun Nianfeng.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Just then, the female journalist felt a gust of wind passed by her, and that well-dressed pretty little boy disappeared. While she was looking for him, Yun Nianfeng suddenly appeared behind her and kicked her away.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    The crowd was intimidated and screamed, and the journalists quickly took out their cameras and took pictures. They got a perfect headline for tomorrow. The son of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy¡¯s boss beat a journalist in public!


    But Yun Nianfeng didn¡¯t care at all. Anyway, Fu RuGrand Master¡¯s grievances would be cleared up sooner orter. As for the female journalist, he would ask Mom to find out who she was. If she was only a journalist, she wouldn¡¯t be so aggressive. She probably wasn¡¯t just a journalist.


    ...


    Ignoring the crowd behind him, Yun Nianfeng walked into the pharmacy. With a smile on his cute face, he walked toward Fu Ru.


    ¡°Grand Master, Mom said it¡¯s time for you to go home for dinner.¡±


    Fu Ru paused. He looked at the journalists outside the door and finally nodded. He got up from his chair and screwed up his courage to walk towards the door.


    When he walked to the door, the journalists all rushed forward and quickly took a picture of his old and decadent face. Some of the journalists wanted to ask him insulting questions, but they stopped when they remembered how Yun Nianfeng kicked that female journalist.


    Relieved to see that the journalists didn¡¯t gather around, Fu Ru walked quickly through the crowd and went to his car behind the crowd.


    Just as Yun Xiao served the dishes, Fu Ru walked in through the door. As soon as he walked into the home, he smelled the aroma of the food and immediately forgot the unpleasant experience just now.


    ¡°Luofeng, your husband is very good at cooking, haha.¡±


    Fu Ru was happy for Yun Luofeng. This man was not only powerful, but also very good at cooking, and even the chefs at five-star hotels were far behind him in culinary skill.


    Most importantly, he always followed Yun Luofeng¡¯s words!


    Yun Luofeng told him to go east and he would not go west. Yun Luofeng told him to chase the cat and he would not chase the dog. There were very few men who were excellent yet obedient like him in this world. His only downside was that he was too reticent.


    Of course, such reticence was only for others. In front of Yun Luofeng, he always smiled. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes seemed to be talking to her.


    ¡°Nianfeng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Luofeng raised her eyebrows, looked at Yun Nianfeng and asked.


    Yun Nianfeng pouted, ¡°Mom, those journalists are so hateful. They even cursed me! I think it would be nice if we just killed them.¡±


    The corner of Fu Ru¡¯s mouth twitched. Fortunately, after staying with him for a year, he had be ustomed to Yun Nianfeng¡¯s astonishing remarks.


    ¡°This is Huaxia.¡± Bai Yan nced at Yun Nianfeng, ¡°You can¡¯t kill people, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng nodded reluctantly. He preferred the Continent of Seven Provinces, where power talked! But when he was in Huaxia, he had to tolerate a lot of things.

 Chapter 2212 - Another Story of Huaxia (53)

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Another Story of Huaxia (53)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iris8197 <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Yun Luofeng, hugging Yun Nianfeng with a smile, ¡°soon everything will be over...¡±


    Fu Ru wanted to say something but only sighed in the end.


    ¡°Luofeng, I¡¯m sorry for bringing you into this trouble... ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I came back this time to settle the matter, and I already guessed who did this to you.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes flickered. Soon, the matter would be over, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for those people to get theireuppance. Yun Luofeng soon calmed down and mildly said, ¡°But you have to tell me exactly what happened back then so that I can find evidence for you.¡±


    Aplicated gleam shed through Fu Ru¡¯s eyes. ¡°That girl... was my student. She came from a poor family, and I funded her education.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was silent. Teacher had been funding some poor students for years, which she knew five years ago.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that she changed after she entered university... She even sold her body for money!¡± Fu Ru looked helpless and grieved. How could he not grieve when the student he had been sponsoring did such a shameless thing?


    ¡°After I found out, I tried to dissuade her from doing this, but she didn¡¯t listen to me at all and instead asked me for money.¡±


    ¡°Asked you for money?¡± Yun Luofeng nced at Fu Ru, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°She wanted to buy a car and asked me to lend her the money to buy it. I refused, and then she said she would ruin my reputation. I thought she was just threatening me, but one day she suddenly told me that she had repented and wouldn¡¯t do such things any longer, and said she had some study problems to ask me.¡±


    ¡°I believed her and went to see her. For convenience, we met in the school¡¯sboratory, but the ss was over when we met.¡±


    ¡°I asked her if she had problems with her experiments, but she asked me again for money. This time she told me that she had borrowed money at a very high iterest rate and would be killed if she didn¡¯t pay it back!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe her, so I turned to leave, but suddenly she took off her clothes and shouted for help... As for the chat logs, they¡¯re fake.¡±


    Listening to Fu Ru¡¯s words, Yun Luofeng stroked her chin. She exchanged a nce with Yun Xiao beside her and turned her eyes to Fu Ru.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A cold gleam flickered across her eyes, ¡°Do you know where the student is now?¡±


    Fu Ru nodded, ¡°She was a freshman when that happened, and now she is a senior. I don¡¯t know her address, but it should be on record in the school file. I¡¯ll have my acquaintance get a copy of the files for me...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Luofeng shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to know she is still there. I¡¯ll look for the files.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Ru paused and then frowned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy to get the school files.¡±


    Yun Luofeng didn¡¯t answer Fu Ru¡¯s words but looked up at Fu Ru with her clear eyes, which made Fu Ru¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Teacher, three days from now, I will help you clear your name.¡±


    <i>Clear my name?</i>


    For years, carrying this stain, he was almost cast aside by the world. Now Yun Luofeng told him that he could still clear his name?

 Chapter 2213 - Another Story of Huaxia (54)

    <h4>Chapter 2213: Another Story of Huaxia (54)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Alright, I believe in you.¡±


    He believed in her merely because this girl was his student.


    Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao met each other¡¯s eyes, and her lips turned up with a smile. ¡°Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go. The business here can end very soon...¡±


    Fu Ru nkly looked at them. By the time he regained his senses, the two of them had already disappeared.


    Every student left a record in the school, and this record definitely contained their address. With Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s strength, they freely came and went in the archive room and quickly found the address.


    What she did not expect was that the girl named Lin Qing lived in the same neighborhood as Yun Luofeng¡¯s apartment building. She entered the familiar neighborhood and swiftly found Lin Qing¡¯s residence.


    Currently, inside Lin Qing¡¯s home, there was a live pornographic scene ying on the sofa.


    The woman had short hair and sparkling earrings hanging from her ears. She had an extremely good figure, and her skin was incredibly smooth, but the dark shadows under her eyes forcefully ruined her beauty.


    The man was also a problem youth with a head of eye-catching blond hair. He wasid over the woman strenuously exercising. His back was dripping with sweat and his hair tightly stuck to his forehead.


    It was a while before they stopped their exercise. The womanid over the man, panting for air, but her face was full of pleasure.


    ¡°Bro Huang, the money given to us by that boss back then is nearly all spent. I will extort another sum from him to provide for us.¡±


    The blond man addressed as Bro Huang was surprised. ¡°This matter has passed for several years already, how will you extort it from him?¡±


    ¡°You must not know this, but back when he had me frame Teacher Fu Ru, I secretly recorded it so that I could keep extorting money from himter,¡± Lin Qing gleefully exined with a gloating smile on her face.


    The blond man ignited a cigarette. ¡°You are truly cruel, even framing the teacher who helped you go to school.¡±


    ¡°Tch,¡± Lin Qing derisively snorted. ¡°He merely provided financial assistance for me for a few years, it¡¯s only about ten thousand dors in total. It¡¯s not that big of a favor. However, he is the inhumane one. We had known each other for several years already. But when I was hounded by loan sharks and wanted him to help me, he actually would not help me no matter what.¡±


    Hatred shed through her eyes.


    ¡°If he had helped me, I wouldn¡¯t have helped other people to frame him. You have to know, that boss gave me several million dors! After paying back the several hundred thousand dor debt, I still had several million to support me. Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t want such a profit.¡±


    However, she was thankfully smart and was afraid that boss would not acknowledge the debt, so she buried the evidence of him having her frame Fu Ru and told him she gave the evidence to a friend. If that boss was unwilling to pay the money and wanted to kill her to silence her, then the evidence would be revealed. That was why the boss added an extra million on top of the base price!


    As soon as she thought of her intelligence, Lin Qing was extremely proud of herself. As for setting Fu Ru up, he brought this on himself and could not me anyone else! Who told him to be unwilling to borrow money so that she could pay back the loan sharks!


    ¡°Xiao Qing, I knew you would have some insurance. We can live the rest of our life without worry now.¡±


    Upon hearing that they could continue extorting money, the blond man¡¯s eyes brightened and could not resist initiating another round of vigorous exercise.


    Money was so versatile. It could make people kick their benefactor in the teeth and sell them out... It could also make people turn crazy...

 Chapter 2214 - Another Story of Huaxia (55)

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Another Story of Huaxia (55)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Qing appeared to have detected something and immediately looked up. Under the moonlight, a woman was watching her with a grin. A handsome man stood next to her. His appearance was very cool, and he did not even look up, only revealing his profile, but his profile was stunning enough already.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you inside my home?¡±


    Lin Qing did not have time to be surprised. Her eyes were full of fear, and her voice was trembling.


    Yun Luofeng waved the cell phone in her hands and said with a faint smile, ¡°I have recorded your conversation just now. While we are at it, can you tell me who¡¯s the boss who bribed you?¡±


    Hearing this, panic shed across Lin Qing¡¯s frightened eyes. She hastily covered her body with a thin nket. ¡°Just who are you?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Fu Ru is my teacher.¡±


    <i>Fu Ru is my teacher!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Instantly, Lin Qing¡¯s face turned ashen, and she started trembling more.


    ¡°You came to find evidence for Fu Ru? No, I can¡¯t allow that! I can¡¯t let you have that evidence! Quick, snatch her phone!¡±


    The man, whoid over Lin Qing, instantly reacted and scrambled up. His naked body waspletely exposed, but thankfully, Yun Luofeng had closed her eyes the second he stood up.


    Seeing this, the blond man inwardly sneered and swiftly darted toward Yun Luofeng, lifting his hand to steal the phone from her hand.


    Unfortunately, before he could get near Yun Luofeng, the man, who had his face turned, did not even look at him and a burst of energy shot out with a boom. The blond man flew back and kept spitting out blood.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing this strange scene, Lin Qing shrieked, ¡°Ghost!¡±


    Have you ever seen a live person send someone flying back without moving? Not unless he had a ghost beside him!


    ¡°You want to steal my phone?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile grew. ¡°Tell me, who had you frame my teacher?¡±


    Lin Qing¡¯s mind turned nk, and she turned dizzy and was about to faint when she felt a power controlling her nerves and causing her mind to be extremely awake.


    This knowledge caused Lin Qing to be more terrified.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know who she is. I only know the boss is a woman.¡±


    <i>Woman? </i>Yun Luofeng frowned. <i>When did Teacher offend a woman?</i>


    ¡°Then can you get in contact with her?¡± Yun Luofeng calmly asked.


    ¡°I have a method to contact her. But after I contact her, can you spare me?¡± Lin Qing was trembling from head to toe, including her legs. Pee flowed between her legs, sending a putrid smell into the air.


    Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Teacher financially assisted your studies, yet you bit the hand that fed you and helped someone frame him. Tell me, can I spare you?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Qing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°If you don¡¯t spare me, I won¡¯t help you contact her.¡±


    She originally thought that Yun Luofeng would turn pale with fright after hearing this, but a smile remained on her face.


    Yun Luofeng stared at her with a faint smile. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find her without you? I merely don¡¯t want to waste too much time. Of course, it¡¯s not a problem even if you don¡¯t say it. I will just directly kill you and consider it revenge for Teacher.¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Lin Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Killing someone is illegal! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

 Chapter 2215 - Another Story of Huaxia (56)

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Another Story of Huaxia (56)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng wore a smile on her face, but that smile stirred fear in Lin Qing¡¯s heart, especially because the aura around that woman was like a giant mountain and suppressed her to the point of being unable to breathe. This was the first time she had felt death so near her...


    ¡°Tell me, are you willing to contact that person?¡±


    This sentence was like the straw the broke that camel¡¯s back and made Lin Qing¡¯s mindpletely crumble. Her face was ashen and full of fright, ¡°I will help you, I will help you! I beg you to not kill me.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Luofeng retracted her aura and her lips slightly turned up. ¡°Then call her right now. I would like to know who dared to set my teacher up.¡±


    Under that woman¡¯s intimidating aura, Lin Qing shakily picked up her phone.


    That blond youth was lying motionless on the ground, not daring to even lift his head, scared that these two people would really kill them.


    ¡°I have that boss¡¯ number. I used this number to contact her all these years. Because I kept evidence to threaten her, she doesn¡¯t dare topletely cut off contact with me.¡±


    This was the path that she found herself to make it easier for her to ckmail that woman. She did not expect it to benefit Yun Luofeng.


    After saying that, Lin Qing pressed a number and turned on speakerphone at Yun Luofeng¡¯s indication.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to not find me unless it¡¯s something important? Why are you calling me?¡± A furious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The voice was purposefully lowered, perhaps afraid of being overheard, but Yun Luofeng instantly recognized the speaker of the voice. Her entire person underwent a transformation. A chilly and nefarious smile appeared on her lips, and a storm rumbled in her dark eyes.


    Lin Qing nearly dropped her phone from fright. Her face deathly pale, she stared, ¡°I¡¯m short on money recently, can you send some money to me again?¡±


    ¡°You are gutsy! I gave you so much money back then, yet you dare to find me still?¡± That voice was very angry and sharp, but it deepened Yun Luofeng¡¯s smile.


    Although many years have passed, there was no way she would be unable to recognize the owner of this voice. It was this person who seized her family¡¯s wealth and expelled her from her home! She did not expect that even after she lost her life in an explosion, these people to be unwilling to spare the teacher who raised her!


    After hearing that, Lin Qing also grew angry. At that time, she had risked ruining her reputation to frame Fu Ru, yet this woman wants to easily kick her away? Keep dreaming!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me money, then I will publicize how you bribed me to frame Teacher Fu Ru.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The woman on the other end was indescribably angry. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Name a ce, and we will meet up. I will give you money then.¡±


    <i>Meet up?</i>


    Lin Qing was startled. This woman did not show her face even when she had her frame Fu Ru, but she wanted to meet with her now? Fear faintly rose in her heart.


    ¡°Agree to it.¡±


    A voice exploded in Lin Qing¡¯s mind, scaring her to the point of nearly throwing her phone out. That was right, that voice did note from next to her ears, it reverberated in her mind. No wonder it scared her witless.


    Lin Qing bit her lips. ¡°Alright, then we will meet at the European cafe at the entrance to my school.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, the woman on the other end directly hung up and did not give Lin Qing time to respond.


    Lin Qing nced at Yun Luofeng and timidly asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡±

 Chapter 2216 - Another Story of Huaxia (57)

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Another Story of Huaxia (57)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    A smile rose on Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Tomorrow, I wille and find you at the arranged meet-up location, but... don¡¯t die too quickly.¡±


    After saying that, they disappeared into thin air.


    Yes, they disappeared into thin air. This supernatural scene caused Lin Qing to be paralyzed with fear. It was a while before she recalled Yun Luofeng¡¯s words.


    <i>¡°But... don¡¯t die too quickly...¡±</i>


    That sentence was like a curse and echoed in her ears, causing her face to turn pale.


    Could it be that the boss wants to kill her? No! She had evidence against her in her possession! She absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to do that! Thinking about this, Lin Qing rxed. That woman just now was merely scaring her. How could that boss really kill her?


    ¡°Xiao Qing, she¡¯s gone?¡± The blond youth stopped feigning death and got up from the ground. Looking at the empty room, he rxed. ¡°How did you provoke a freak like that?¡±


    To the blond youth, Yun Luofeng and her husband were freaks without a doubt!


    Lin Qing bit her lips. ¡°Come and see her with me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, the blond youth jumped up and dryly chuckled, ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t kid with me. Didn¡¯t you hear what that woman said just now? That boss wants to kill you.¡±


    Lin Qing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you spent quite a bit of that several million of mine. What? It¡¯s none of your business now that we have trouble?¡±


    The blond youth chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to enter this muddy water. Go by yourself.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up his clothes from the sofa and swiftly walked to the door without looking back.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Qing¡¯s expression dramatically shifted. ¡°If you leave then don¡¯t evere back!¡±


    However, the blond youth still left. He did not take a single look at Lin Qing the whole time.


    Lin Qing crumbled to the ground, tears flowing out of her eyes, and her ashen face was eclipsed by despair.


    Men were truly unreliable! Back when she had money, he went along with whatever she said. But now that the money was all spent and they ran into trouble, he fled faster than anyone! However, Lin Qing had no alternative. She silently stood up, allowing her tears to flow freely.


    ¡°Teacher Fu Ru, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    It was only now that Lin Qing felt guilt. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng¡¯s appearance, she never would have felt that she did something wrong to Fu Ru. It was only because she understood that even if that boss didn¡¯t do anything to her, Yun Luofeng also wouldn¡¯t spare her... This was why she regretted it. She regretted plotting against Fu Ru.


    If she could do it all over again, she definitely wouldn¡¯tmit the same mistake...


    ...


    At the same time, inside a luxurious mansion, Li Cuicui hung up the phone with a deep frown.


    ¡°Who called? What happened?¡± Yun Tianqi asked as he looked up at her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Yun Tianqi was ignorant about her actions from back then. Otherwise, he would never have allowed her to bribe Lin Qing with such arge sum of money.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    Yun Tianqi was in a very good mood and did not want to hound her about it. He was beaming and his mood, which had been repressed for a long time, turned brighter as well.


    Li Cuicui sat next to him. ¡°What happened today that made you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy?¡± Yun Tianqi smiled. ¡°Soon, that Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy will be part of our Yun Pharmaceutical Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Cuicui¡¯s eyebrow rose. She had heard of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy, as manypanies were interested in acquiring it. Was Yun Tianqi capable of acquiring the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy?

 Chapter 2217 - Another Story of Huaxia (58)

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Another Story of Huaxia (58)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°In truth, it was because I was lucky that I got this opportunity.¡± Yun Tianqi had a satisfied smile hanging on his lips. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know who is the residing doctor at Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy. It is Fu Ru, whose name was dragged through the mud back then. I already had someone publicize this, and I bribed the reporters as well. I would like to see how the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy will recover this time.¡±


    Li Cuicui was taken back. She did not expect that Fu Ru could still go and reside at the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy. Someone would ept a person with such a notorious history?


    She recalled her meeting with Lin Qing tomorrow, and her mind unconsciously became jittery and restless. Even she did not understand why! It was merely Lin Qing, an insignificant ant that she could kill with a pinch. If Lin Qing didn¡¯t possess evidence, she would not have allowed her to live for five years.


    However, she did not waste these five years. She had thoroughly investigated Lin Qing and discovered that she did not have any close friends, nor did she have any family. So where would she hide that evidence?


    She would have ignored Lin Qing if she had stayed within her boundary, but that girl dared toe and threaten her! She was clearly seeking death!


    ¡°Husband, since the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy will soon be yours, then I will be at ease.¡± Li Cuicui¡¯s eyes sparkled and she leaned into Yun Tianqi¡¯s arms. Her fingers gently danced over his chest and seductively said, ¡°It has been a while since we have...¡±


    Yun Tianqi¡¯s brows wrinkled, disgust flickering through his eyes.


    Li Cuicui was already old and faded, how could shepare to his little girlfriend¡¯s youth and good looks? He had already given his provision to his little girlfriend, so where would he get the energy to deal with an old woman?


    Hence, he impatiently shoved Li Cuicui away. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy these days. I don¡¯t have the energy to think about that.¡±


    <i>Very busy?</i>


    Li Cuicui¡¯s expression shifted and she stood up with her hands on her hips. ¡°Yun Tianqi, tell me the truth, do you have a mistress?¡±


    Over this past year, she could count the number of times that Yun Tianqi had touched her with her fingers. People all say that men were like wolves at 30 and like tigers at 40. At his age, how could Yun Tianqi endure it?


    Li Cuicui could not think of any other reason except for the fact that he had a mistress.


    ¡°What nonsense do you speak all day long?¡± Yun Tianqi nced at Li Cuicui. ¡°I work myself to death at thepany every day, yet you still cause trouble for me as you please. Can¡¯t you let me rest?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Just as Li Cuicui wanted to say something else, a voice came from upstairs. ¡°Dad, mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Li Cuicui harshly red at Yun Tianqi before turning to look at the little girl hugging a teddy bear standing at the top of the stairs.


    The little girl was very adorable and looked like a porcin doll. Her light pink princess dress furtherplemented her cuteness.


    ¡°I still have to go to school tomorrow. Why are you arguing?¡± The little girl angrily puffed up her cheeks, her little hand was rubbing her sleepy eyes. There was clear discontent on her face.


    Li Cuicui awkwardly chuckled. ¡°Xue¡¯er, Mom was just conversing with your dad, did we disturb you? Hurry back to bed. You still have sses tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After another nce at Yun Tianqi and Li Cuicui, Yun Xuelian obediently nodded and returned to her room, gently closing the door behind her.


    Li Cuicui ruthlessly pinched Yun Tianqi. ¡°If I learn that you found another woman, I absolutely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Yun Tianqi merely frowned while looking at her fierce re and did not say anything.

 Chapter 2218 - Another Story of Huaxia (59)

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Another Story of Huaxia (59)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The next day at dawn:


    Yun Nianfeng epted his backpack from Yun Luofeng, but he had an unhappy expression. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡±


    Why was this ce so troublesome, and children had to go to school? He was absolutely uninterested in those brats in the school.


    The corner of Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Endure it for a few more days, and we can go back.¡±


    It was Fu Ru¡¯s decision to make Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian go to school. She still remembered Fu Ru¡¯s expression after learning her children had never gone to school. It was as though he was looking at a stepmother. Her children were this old already, but she did not let them go to school.


    Hence, Yun Luofeng had no choice but to send them to school. Yet, Yun Nianfeng was wholly uninterested in the other children at school.


    ¡°Mother, even if you were sending me to school, you should have found one with a lot of beautiful women. In this school, whether it is the students or the teachers, none of them are good-looking.¡± Yun Nianfeng was pouting, his pitiful expression striking sympathy in other people.


    However... why did his words sound deserving of a beating no matter how she understood it?!


    To Yun Nianfeng though, his ssmates were not nearly as good looking as Yun Chutian, and his teachers could not measure to a thousandth of Yun Luofeng. What meaning was there for him to stay there?


    ¡°I will wrap up my business here in two days.¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s eyes glinted.


    She naturally did not waste her time this past year! She had fully dug up the evidence of Yun Tianqi and Li Cuicui¡¯s crime from back then. Even her parents were killed by these hyenas! As soon as she thought of that, her heart would ferociously squeeze in pain. She puffed out arge breath in anger.


    ¡°Alright, time to leave.¡± Yun Luofeng pped Yun Nianfeng¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Nianfeng, you are the older brother. You must take good care of Chutian, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow Tian¡¯er to be bullied.¡± Yun Nianfeng took Yun Chutian¡¯s hand into his and swiftly pulled her out of the room.


    After they left, Yun Luofeng turned to look at the man next to her. ¡°Yun Xiao, the business here will end in a few days. Before we leave, I want you to apany me to a ce.¡±


    ...


    At Ping City:


    Ping City was only a few hundred meters away from the Capital but it was a tiny city that could not hold a candle to the Capital. At the same time, this was Yun Luofeng¡¯s old home.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, my family¡¯s mansions and assets in the Capital have all been taken over by Yun Tianqi. Only the old home here remained. However... I heard that the old houses around here will soon be demolished and the inhabitants relocated. So if we don¡¯te today, we won¡¯t have a chance in the future.


    Twenty years ago, her parents brought her to their ancestral home to offer sacrifices to their ancestors, and this was also where they perished.


    Now that she thought about it, Yun Tianqi and his wife probably did not want to give up the mansion her parents left behind in the Capital, which is why they especially waited for them to arrive at the ancestral home before acting...


    Thankfully, she survived that day!


    Yun Luofeng walked along the old-fashioned road and looked at the bright red ¡°Demolish¡± written all over the houses around her, a bitter smile crept up on her face.


    Perhaps sensing her mood, Yun Xiao tightly pulled her into his arms, his eyes loving and warm. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He would always be next to her and never abandon her!


    ¡°We¡¯re here...¡± Yun Luofeng stopped walking. She gently pushed open the shabby door and slowly entered.


    There was still dried blood staining the floor. The messy room revealed the scene from more than 20 years ago. That day, she hid under the bed and helplessly watched as her parents fell in puddles of blood, so scared that she did not dare to make any sound.

 Chapter 2219 - Another Story of Huaxia (60)

    <h4>Chapter 2219: Another Story of Huaxia (60)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She was still young at that time, but that event had be a trauma that could never be wiped away from her mind.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiao tugged Yun Luofeng and gestured to the front of them with his eyes.


    Yun Luofeng was startled and followed his line of sight. She saw a husband and wife searching for something in a nearby corner. This couple¡¯s expression was very lost, as though they could not walk out of this maze no matter what they did. More importantly, their bodies were transparent.


    Yun Luofeng hurriedly clutched her mouth, tears flowing down her face. She started lightly trembling. If it were not for Yun Xiao holding her, perhaps she would have fallen.


    Finally, she pacified her mind and slowly walked toward the couple. Her voice was very light, afraid that she would rm them if she was any louder. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Hearing Yun Luofeng, the man turned to look at her. He evidently did not recognize her and dazedly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my daughter. Have you seen her?¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s tears started following again. She tightly bit her lips. ¡°I have seen her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The man wanted to grasp Yun Luofeng in his excitement, but his hand went straight through Yun Luofeng¡¯s body. However, it was like he did not notice it. ¡°Then can you tell me where my daughter is? We have been looking for her for a long time, but she never returned.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was somewhat pale. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for her this whole time?¡±


    ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t have a lot of courage and is always scared when it gets dark outside. She is a bit of a picky eater and only likes to eat her mom¡¯s meals. It¡¯s already sote now, I wonder if she ate outside... Her personality is also weak and easily bullied. Unless I find her and can be next to her to protect her, I am worried.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman eximed. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You continue to wait for our daughter, I will go prepare dinner.¡±


    After saying that, the woman walked straight through the wall into the kitchen, but what food could the house possibly have? So it did not take long for the woman to float back out and furiously ask, ¡°Old Yun, where¡¯s the food? Where¡¯s the pork shoulder and mantis shrimp that I bought?¡±


    Yun Luofeng tightly clenched her fists. She remembered that before her parents died, they had prepared a table of dishes already and there were her favorite pork shoulder and mantis shrimp in those dishes.


    Now, their memory had stopped at the night before they died, but they still remembered to look for her. And they persistently continued to look for her day after day.


    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Yun Luofeng finally could not control her emotions anymore, and tears freely flowed on her ashen face, covering itpletely.


    The man was startled. ¡°You are... Feng¡¯er? How did you grow so big in the short time since I¡¯ve seen you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m quite brave now and passed the age where I¡¯m afraid of the dark a long time ago. You also don¡¯t need to worry about me being hungry. This is your son-inw, his culinary skills are really good, and he¡¯s feeding me well. Don¡¯t worry about me being bullied. Ever since I left that year, no one could bully me anymore.¡±


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice was trembling, and she was only able to say everything by biting her lips with great force.


    ¡°Old Yun, I remember now. Have you forgotten?¡± The woman¡¯s eerie voice drifted toward them. ¡°We are already dead. We were killed by someone...¡±

 Chapter 2220 - Another Story of Huaxia (61)

    <h4>Chapter 2220: Another Story of Huaxia (61)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man¡¯s expression turned nk, and he dazedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that did happen. We are already dead. Then what about our daughter? Is she alive?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Recalling something, the man turned to look at Yun Luofeng. ¡°You say you are our daughter, then how many years has it been since we died?¡±


    Pain gripped Yun Luofeng¡¯s heart. ¡°20 years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been 20 years, huh.¡± The man looked like he was reminiscing the past, and a smile rose on his face. ¡°So time passes by this quickly. It¡¯s already been 20 years... No wonder our daughter is so big.¡±


    His voice contained helplessness, regret, and also... deep pain.


    ¡°You are really... Xiao Feng¡¯er?¡± The woman floated to Yun Luofeng before looking at the man beside her. ¡°He is your husband?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Yun Luofeng wanted to hold the woman¡¯s hand, but she was unable to do so. She took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Wait for me. I will definitely find a way to revive you! I absolutely will! Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo,e out!¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, a light shed, and Xiao Mo¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He looked at Yun Luofeng with his head tilted. ¡°Master, you want me to think of a way to help you revive these two people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, does the Medical Code have a method to revive them?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Xiao Mo hesitated for a moment. ¡°This is Huaxia, not the Seven Province Continent. There are many techniques that we could use in the Continent but can¡¯t use in Huaxia.¡±


    It was quite great already that they were able to maintain their abilities aftering to Huaxia. If they wanted to revive someone, they could not do it with the spiritual energy that was still present in Huaxia.


    ¡°You mean that you can¡¯t revive my mom and dad? What if we brought them to the Seven Province Continent?¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid that their souls would disperse, you can try it...¡±


    In other words, she couldn¡¯t revive them in Huaxia?


    ¡°Also, their corpses had already dposed a long time ago. Who knows how many years since they died? There¡¯s no way we could revive them,¡± Xiao Mo continued.


    The reason Yun Luofeng was able to revive Hong Luan earlier was that Hong Luan¡¯s corpse was perfectly preserved. Moreover, the spiritual energy in Huaxia was way too faint. Even if they had the corpses, there was no absolutely safe way to revive them.


    ¡°Xiao Feng¡¯er...¡± Understanding dawned on the man. He shook his head and said, ¡°Dad and Mom are already satisfied that we were able to see you onest time and know that you are living happily before we leave. We don¡¯t have any other requests, so we can contently check-in at Yama¡¯s Hall <sup>1</sup> .¡±


    After people died, if their wishes were unfulfilled, they would linger in the mortal world. Now that their wish had been fulfilled, it was time for them to leave...


    ¡°However, I want to know. Who killed your mom and I? Who caused our family to separate?¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s dark expression, Yun Luofeng replied, ¡°Yun Tianqi...¡±


    ...


    When Yun Luofeng was ready to leave, it was already quitete. Her body was very weak, as though all the energy had been sucked out of her.


    Yun Xiao tightly held onto her waist. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, believe in me. I will think of a method.¡±


    <i>Believe in me...</i>


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s expression shifted and she feebly smiled. ¡°In truth, I should havee to take a look when I first returned to Huaxia so that my parents didn¡¯t need to wait one more year for me.¡±


    ¡°However, this ce is my childhood nightmare! If we weren¡¯t about to leave Huaxia, perhaps I would never havee here. Then, I also wouldn¡¯t have known they have been searching for me all along and never left.¡±


    When her parents were still alive, she was happy. She also grew up delicately under their protection. However, that night 20 years ago would be her nightmare for eternity. She was unable to forget the scene of that night even to this day...

 Chapter 2221 - Another Story of Huaxia (62)

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Another Story of Huaxia (62)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I will find a solution.¡± Yun Xiao lowered his head toy a gentle kiss on Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips with a smile. ¡°Alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She believed in him. He would aplish anything that he said. Yun Luofeng tightly embraced Yun Xiao¡¯s waist.


    ...


    Capital Elementary:


    Yun Nianfeng was holding onto Yun Chutian and joyfully darting out of the school. However, he was running too fast and identally ran into someone, causing him to m to a halt.


    ¡°Um... are you okay?¡± Yun Nianfeng apologetically asked as he looked at a doll-like girl who fell to the ground.


    The little girl was very good looking, but...pare to his Chutian, she was stillcking.


    ¡°Brat, you dared to bump into my daughter!¡±


    Without waiting for the girl to say anything, a sumptuously dressed mother madly ran over and picked up the girl from the ground. She furiously red at him. ¡°Who are your parents? Tell them toe out immediately!¡±


    ¡°Nianfeng.¡± Yun Chutian tugged on Yun Nianfeng¡¯s hand and gestured at the shouting mother with her eyes.


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s eyes also swept over the mother¡¯s face, his fair and delicate face full of disdain. ¡°I already apologized, what else do you want? With a mother like you, your daughter is truly unfortunate. Tian¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He pulled onto Yun Chutian and wanted to leave.


    The mother suddenly flew into a rage and extended her hand, wanting to push Yun Nianfeng. But Yun Nianfeng dodged and identally extended his leg, causing the mother to immediately trip onto the ground and screech.


    ¡°Auntie, watch where you are walking, don¡¯t me me for carelessly tripping.¡± Yun Nianfeng pulled a face and ran off before the mother could recover.


    ¡°Mom.¡± The little girl had no regard for her fallen mother. Her glistening eyes were intently watching Yun Nianfeng. ¡°That brother is really pretty. Xue¡¯er wants to be married to him.¡±


    ¡°Since that child is so rude, his parents mustn¡¯t be anything good either. You mustn¡¯t be interested in a beggar child like him!¡± The mother snorted and furiously stared at the direction that Yun Nianfeng departed. Her eyes darkened and she ordered, ¡°Uncle Li, look into this child¡¯s background! Also, escort Miss back, I have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± Uncle Li reverently responded.


    ...


    Outside the school grounds, Yun Nianfeng saw that there was no one chasing them and frowned. ¡°How were we so unlucky to be in the same elementary school as that woman¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t Mother already say that Yun Tianqi and Li Cuicui won¡¯t live for more than a few days. Let her jump around however she wants for a few more days.¡± Yun Chutian beamed, revealing her cute little eyeteeth.


    That was right, the people they ran into earlier were Li Cuicui and Yun Xuelian.


    Hearing this, Yun Nianfeng¡¯s smile grew bigger. ¡°We won¡¯t have to go to school in a few more days! I really hate staying with a group of brats! It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Chutian rolled her eyes. You say that like you aren¡¯t a brat yourself...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tian¡¯er,e home with Brother.¡± Yun Nianfeng held onto Yun Chutian¡¯s hand with a little backpack on his back and walked towards their home. Anyhow, they would be able to leave after enduring it for a few more days... He wondered how his mother¡¯s n was progressing...

 Chapter 2222 - Another Story of Huaxia (63)

    <h4>Chapter 2222: Another Story of Huaxia (63)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Inside the cafe, Lin Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with wory as she surveyed the people walking past every now and then. She bit her lips, and her face was somewhat pale.


    Suddenly, an urge to pee hit her, and she stood up to head to the restroom. She finally rxed after reaching the restroom, but at that time, the restroom¡¯s door was heavily closed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Lin Qing¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and she hurriedly turned around. She saw a woman standing in front of her with a scarf covering her face. ¡°Who... who are you?¡±


    The woman quietlyughed. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±


    This voice was very familiar, so familiar that it caused Lin Qing¡¯s eyes to widen in surprise. She closely leaned against the sink behind her.


    ¡°What... what are you doing? Don¡¯t forget, your evidence is still with my friend.¡±


    Li Cuicui snorted and pressed closer toward Lin Qing. ¡°I was truly stupid five years ago and was fooled by a little girl like you. I have already looked into it, and the evidence simply isn¡¯t with your friend, it was hidden by you all along. If you die, do you think anyone would see the evidence?¡±


    Lin Qing trembled, fear filling her eyes. ¡°No!!!¡±


    Suddenly, she drew up strength from somewhere unknown and mmed into Li Cuicui with a bang. She took advantage of Li Cuicui stumbling to flee the restroom. However, the restroom¡¯s door was utterly locked, and Lin Qing had nowhere to escape.


    Li Cuicui¡¯s brows knitted and her lips turned up with a smile. ¡°Try running. Today, you can¡¯t escape. I originally nned to spare you, but it was you who wanted to court death and threaten me.¡±


    After saying this, Li Cuicui pulled out a knife. The sharp de reflected in Lin Qing¡¯s eyes, making her pupils dte.


    The fear of death pervaded her heart, causing her to shudder. She was extremely regretful inside. It would have been nice if she had not borrowed from loan sharks from the start. That way, she would not have listened to Li Cuicui and framed her teacher.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Abruptly, the restroom¡¯s lights started madly flickering, the restroom bing suddenly dark and then suddenly bright.


    ¡°AH!¡± Deeply frightened, Lin Qin screeched and forcefully mmed against the door.


    However, the door was locked from the outside, and there was no way to leave. What made Lin Qing want to faint though was that she could clearly hear people speaking outside.


    ¡°Eh, weird, is the door of the restroom broken? Why can¡¯t I open it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a waiter in a cafe, and have them find someone toe fix it.¡±


    The tone of the two people outside the door was very normal, as though they could not hear someone mming against the door inside.


    Lin Qing hastily screamed for help at the top of her lungs, ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Perhaps her voice caused a reaction, it did make the two people outside pause their steps.


    ¡°Did you hear someone saying something?¡±


    ¡°You must have heard wrong, right? Why do I feel like that¡¯s the sound of the wind?¡±


    As the conversation drifted farther away, the footsteps also faded. Lin Qing¡¯s legs grew limp and she nearly fell on the ground.


    Why was it like this? She caused such argemotion, but why didn¡¯t the people outside hear it? Could it be... those people were sent here by this woman and purposefully ignored it?


    Lin Qing hastily turned to look at Li Cuicui but discovered her eyes were full of fear as well.


    <i>What... what in the world is going on?</i>

 Chapter 2223 - Another Story of Huaxia (64)

    <h4>Chapter 2223: Another Story of Huaxia (64)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She originally wanted to quickly take care of Lin Qing and then leave, so she especially ced a restroom out-of-order sign outside. Yet, why did peoplee still? As if it were not enough that people came, Lin Qing had made such a ruckus but no one noticed it. This was too preposterous...


    ¡°Heh!¡± Suddenly, a snort rang in the spacious restroom, causing Li Cuicui to jolt from fright.


    She frantically rubbed her shoulders and asked while biting her lips, ¡°You are about to die, why are youughing?¡±


    Lin Qing¡¯s eyes became more frightened. ¡°I... I didn¡¯tugh.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯tugh? Besides you and me, could there possibly be someone else inside this restroom?¡± Li Cuicui sneered.


    Wanting to scare her? Impossible! In any case, Lin Qing must die!


    Thinking to this point, Li Cuicui walked toward Lin Qing again and the knife in her hand shed down.


    ¡°Heh...¡±


    Another snort was heard next to Li Cuicui¡¯s ears.


    This time, she clearly saw Lin Qing¡¯s eyes squeezed shut from fear, and her mouth did not move the slightest. In other words, there was a third person in this restroom?


    Li Cuicui¡¯s hand shuddered, and she lost her hold on the knife, the knife slipping to the floor. Her face was ghastly pale, and her lips were trembling. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who is it?¡±


    At that moment, whether it was Lin Qing or Li Cuicui, they could feel that the bathroom air was extremely cold, and the lights were eerie in how they kept flicking on and off. Their hair stood on end.


    ¡°Fu~¡±


    A cold wind blew past, coincidentally right next to Li Cuicui¡¯s ears. Her mind finally crumbled, and she shrilly screamed. She promptly picked up the knife and turned around, shing down. However, there was only air behind her and nothing else.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?! Who is pretending to be a ghost to deceive people?! I, Li Cuicui, have never believed in the supernatural. Immediately show yourself!¡±


    A figure in white floated past Li Cuicui, but it was too fast, causing Li Cuicui to stumble from fear and she nearly fell. ¡°Just who are you?!¡±


    Could it be that Li Qing knew she wanted to kill her, so she specially hired someone to frighten her? No, this woman couldn¡¯t be that smart!


    Drip, drip.


    The sound of water dripping stood out in the silent restroom, every drip echoing in their ears.


    Li Cuicui felt something wet dripping onto her head, and she hastily wiped it. With the help of the flickering lights, she saw red on her hands.


    <i>Blood!</i>


    ¡°AH!¡±


    This scene caused Li Cuicui to suffer from immense fright. She screeched, but when she wanted to look up, a headful of ck hair suddenly cascaded down from the air above her,ing face to face with her.


    When Lin Qing saw this, she promptly fainted and limplyid on the floor.


    Li Cuicui also wanted to faint, but she was unable to. Shakily, she asked, ¡°Are you... a person or ghost?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± The long-haired woman snorted. Her voice was eerie, giving people a chilly feeling. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me.¡±


    The woman¡¯s skeletal hands pushed aside her long hair, and a bloody and ravaged face was unveiled. Her eyeballs were nearly falling out and hung loosely in their sockets, her mouth was cracked wide, and chillyughter wasing out of her.


    ¡°Cuicui, I miss you a lot... You promised you would take care of my daughter. Why did you evict her?¡±


    Every sentence was like a demand for her life. It also caused Li Cuicui¡¯sst straw of sanity to copse; shepletely crumbled. She wildly waved her knife with everything she had to chop the ravaged-looking woman. Every hit was like shing through air, and the woman remained motionless in front of her, ominously smiling.

 Chapter 2224 - Another Story of Huaxia (65)

    <h4>Chapter 2224: Another Story of Huaxia (65)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Li Cuicui, I died so tragically. Why wouldn¡¯t you spare me? Why wouldn¡¯t you spare my daughter?¡±


    Under the flickering lights, the woman¡¯s face was sinister and terrifying. Her miserable voice sounded like it wasing from hell, causing Li Cuicui to tremble with fear.


    ¡°Miao Fang, spare me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. me Yun Tianqi! Find him if you want someone! It¡¯s all his fault!¡±


    That was right, it was all Yun Tianqi. If he hadn¡¯t coveted his older brother¡¯s wealth, then they would not have thought of this method to steal it.


    ¡°You both must die! Must die!¡±


    The woman¡¯s bloody face suddenly zoomed in. There was also a bloody hole in her chest with blood ceaselessly flowing out. Her hands were squeezing Li Cuicui¡¯s neck, and her expression was malevolent and frightening.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Cuicui screamed and her eyes rolled to the back of her head, fainting. She had no idea what happened next...


    When she woke up, she was inside the mansion. She lifted her hand to rub her aching neck, suspicion flitting through her eyes.


    ¡°Was I... dreaming?¡±


    How could there be ghosts in this world? Anyway, if Miao Fang wanted to take revenge, she would havee a long time ago and would not have waited until now.


    ¡°Mom.¡± The timid voice of a little girl came from the side.


    Li Cuicui slowly regained her senses and turned to look at the little girl wearing a princess dress and holding a doll. She frowned. ¡°Your dad hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±


    The little girl nodded. ¡°Uncle Police said Mom fainted in the restroom of a cafe, and they sent Mom home. I just called Dad. Dad said he was busy, so he didn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Busy, busy, busy! I have no idea what he¡¯s busy with all day long!¡± Li Cuicui furiously flung the pillow in her hand away. Her expression was malicious and frightening, evidently scaring the little girl.


    ¡°Mom, did you fight with someone outside?¡± the little girl childishly asked with herrge, innocent eyes.


    Li Cuicui was startled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mom, your neck has handprints...¡± The little girl pointed at her mother¡¯s neck with fear in her eyes.


    Li Cuicui¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Hurry and bring me a mirror.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the little girl obediently answered. She eagerly ran over to the makeup vanity set and retrieved a European makeup mirror, handing it to her mother.


    Through the mirror, Li Cuicui saw the bloody handprint on her neck and screamed, tossing the mirror away in a split second.


    ¡°Miao Fang... Miao Fang is really back.¡±


    The previous scene was not a dream.


    Li Cuicui frantically picked up her cellphone and speedily dialed a number. However, no matter how the phone rang, the other end did not pick up.


    ¡°Xuelian, do you know where your dad went?¡± Li Cuicui asked, biting her lips.


    The little girl shook her head. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Tell the chauffeur toe. I need to make a trip to thepany!¡± Li Cuicui hastily climbed up from the bed and quickly draped a jacket over herself before walking out.


    .....


    Yun Pharmaceutical Corporation:


    Inside the office, the lights shed. A man sat on an office chair and had a young girl sitting on hisp.


    ¡°Chairman, the employees have nearly all left, can we...¡± Her fingers flitted across the man¡¯s chest and took off his clothes with great familiarity. A seductive smile was hanging on her lips.

 Chapter 2225 - Another Story of Huaxia (66)

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Another Story of Huaxia (66)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The man¡¯s arm was closely looped around the good-looking girl¡¯s waist, and he kissed her. ¡°This is the office after all. If that old hag of mine happens to charge in, we will be caught red-handed. How about we open a roomter...¡±


    The girl chidingly pushed the man and tititingly smiled. ¡°Chairman, didn¡¯t you say Madam was sick at home? Then there¡¯s no way she woulde here. We haven¡¯t tried having fun in the office yet.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Tianqi chuckled and impatiently pulled the girl¡¯s dress back. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to hold back. It¡¯s no big deal even if that old hag sees something, my Yun Corporation is gettingrger andrger, so she¡¯s not that useful anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Tianqi also took off his pants and charged in. However, a short while after he began, the office door was kicked open with a bang.


    ¡°Tianqi.¡± Li Cuicui had just rushed in when the offending scene in the room shed into her sight, causing her to be stunned still.


    Yun Tianqi did not expect Li Cuicui to charge in at a time like this, panic shed through his eyes. He hurriedly released the girl he was pressing down and anxiously exined, ¡°Cuicui, let me exin!¡±


    ¡°AHHH!¡± Li Cuicui finally reacted and madly dashed toward the naked girl, her sharp nails mercilessly shing her face. ¡°You b*tch, you dare to seduce someone¡¯s man! I¡¯m going to rip your face apart!¡±


    ¡°Cuicui!¡± Yun Tianqi shoved Li Cuicui away and protected the girl behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. She¡¯s innocent.¡±


    <i>Innocent? </i>Li Cuicui¡¯s widened her eyes. <i>He actually said a vixen like her that seduced someone¡¯s man was innocent?</i>


    ¡°Yun Tianqi, I treat you so well, and my Li Family is also totally devoted to you, but what about you? Why would you treat me like this?¡± Li Cuicui was livid with anger and mercilessly flung a p on his face. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t touch me all that much this year. It¡¯s because of this vixen! Let me tell you, I absolutely won¡¯t spare you cheating two!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the girl being protected behind Yun Tianqi.


    <i>Li Cuicui, serves you right! I didn¡¯te to Yun Corporation in vain today! Not only will I steal your man, but I will also make you feel so much pain that you will wish you were dead!</i>


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yun Tianqi harshly shouted. ¡°Li Cuicui, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. Everything will be fine if youcently be the Madam of the Yun Corporation. Linda¡¯s appearance won¡¯t affect your position! But if you unreasonably cause trouble, I will divorce you!¡±


    He originally wanted to exin himself, but this woman did not even take a look at herself. She was simply like a lunatic. He truly could not raise any interest for a lunatic like her.


    Li Cuicui was trembling as she furiously pointed at Yun Tianqi. ¡°You want to divorce me?¡±


    <i>He wants to divorce me for a woman like that?</i>


    ¡°Yun Tianqi, don¡¯t forget how much hardship I suffered for you! You also took part in killing Yun Ling and Miao Fang back then!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Tianqi hurriedly covered Li Cuicui¡¯s mouth, cold sweat streaming down his forehead.


    Although he was close to Linda, he was absolutely unwilling to let a third person know about things like this.


    However, Li Cuicui mustered up strength from somewhere and shoved Yun Tianqi¡¯s hand away. She snorted, ¡°Afraid now? Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless even if you are! Mian Fang found us, hahaha! She ising to pick us up! We won¡¯t be able to escape from death, yet you have the mood to protect this woman!¡±

 Chapter 2226 - Another Story of Huaxia (67)

    <h4>Chapter 2226: Another Story of Huaxia (67)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Li Cuicui¡¯sughter ominously rung in the spacious office, causing Yun Tianqi¡¯s hair to stand up on its end.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡± he angrily shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I saw her in the toilet of the cafe! She ising to seek revenge on us!¡±


    Perhaps because Li Cuicui¡¯s voice was too ominous, Yun Tianqi¡¯s heart trembled. Coincidentally, at this time, the lights in the office turned off with a pop, and the entire office turned pitch-ck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen to the office¡¯s power source?¡± Yun Tianqi gnashed his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave here first, we will talk about it after going back.¡±


    Li Cuicui snorted. ¡°We can¡¯t leave. We won¡¯t be able to leave again...¡±


    ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Yun Tianqi brutally uttered these words and then walked out of the office on his own.


    When Linda passed by Li Cuicui, she paused and tilted her head to look at her. ¡°Li Cuicui, you brought such enormous harm upon my family back then. I will make you experience what pain is today!¡±


    Li Cuicui shuddered. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You have forgotten? Two years ago, your son beat someone to death, but you ended up bribing the police officer and he was dered not guilty and discharged. The person that your son killed... he was my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Li Cuicui¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You purposefully approached Tianqi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Linda snorted. ¡°Back then, my aged parents went to seek justice from you, but they were beaten up and chased off by your people. This time, I not only came to take revenge on you, but I will also make the entire Yun Corporation copse!¡±


    Back then, Li Cuicui¡¯s son beat someone to death, but because she had money, she was able to have her son be discharged without punishment and also sent him out of the country to take shelter. She did not expect that d*mn punk¡¯s sister to find them!


    After saying her piece, Linda sneered and walked out of the office, leaving Li Cuicui alone in the office. Li Cuicui could not get used to this type of darkness, so she swiftly pushed the door open and chased after Yun Tianqi.


    ¡°Yun Tianqi, wait for me!¡±


    Although she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from harm if Miao Fang found them, it was still better than staying there by herself!


    The long hallway waspletely dark. Yun Tianqi could vaguely see a blurry figure in front of him. The figure had their head purposefully lowered, as though searching for something. His back was bent over at an abnormal angle and looked like it could be snapped in half at any moment.


    ¡°Why is there someone in the office at such ate hour?¡± Yun Tianqi frowned and slowly walked up.


    Seeing that it was a man in front of them, Li Cuicui was not too scared and swiftly ran up to Yun Tianqi instead.


    However, Linda had gone missing since she came out of the office and did not walk with them. At a time like this though, why would Li Cuicui care where that little b*tch ran off to?


    As long as she left thepany, she would have a method to torment her!


    ¡°Thepany has finished for the day, why are you still here?¡± A cold glint shed through Yun Tianqi¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Was it this person who caused the circuit breaker to trip earlier?</i>


    The person kept his head lowered and continued to search for something. ¡°I¡¯m looking for something, have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°Looking for something?¡± Yun Tianqi¡¯s brows knitted tighter together. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for...¡±


    The man¡¯s hunched body straightened bit by bit, and his head twisted at an abnormal angle, but his body did not move.

 Chapter 2227 - Another Story of Huaxia (68)

    <h4>Chapter 2227: Another Story of Huaxia (68)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my eyes. Have you seen them?¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± A shrill scream echoed through the office. Li Cuicui felt her heart stop beating as she looked at the man in front of them, her face ashen.


    The man¡¯s face was badly mutted as well, and his appearance could not be identified. Blood pumped out of his skeletal eye sockets, and his mouth was cracked open, big enough to swallow a person.


    ¡°Oh, my eyes.¡± The man smiled. ¡°It turns out my eyes are with you. Return my eyes to me.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s creepy words, Li Cuicui looked down and saw that she had two eyeballs in her hand. Scared, she immediately tossed it away and knelt down with a plop.


    ¡°Brother, I beg you to leave us alone. I was wrong! I will definitely burn some incense for you when I get back. I beg you to note and scare me anymore.¡±


    Although she could not see the man¡¯s face, she could still guess his identity from his physique. Moreover, the hitmen they sent back then did dig out his eyes, and even this face of his was cut by the people she sent.


    ¡°I finally found my eyes. Thank you.¡± The man¡¯s tone was both very polite and very creepy. ¡°However, where¡¯s my daughter? I also have a daughter. Didn¡¯t you promise to take care of her? Can you return my daughter to me? Return her to me.¡±


    The man floated to Yun Tianqi, his face malevolent and terrifying. ¡°I want my daughter. I want my daughter!¡±


    This time, the intensely frightened Yun Tianqi finally regained his senses. He released a scared shout, ¡°Brother, is it you? You really returned?¡±


    ¡°Give me my daughter, give me!!!¡± another creepy voice spoke.


    They saw a woman in white floating nearby. Her two hands were squeezing Yun Tianqi¡¯s neck. ¡°You cruel traitors! You killed us, stole our wealth, and also abused my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Yun Tian struggled for air, his face flushed. He was fearfully looking at the bloody-faced woman in front of him. ¡°Sis-sister-inw, I was wrong...¡±


    Li Cuicui did not lie to him. They really came back to take revenge!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The man released a string of coldughter. ¡°Apologize? I will wait for your apology in Yama¡¯s Hall!¡±


    Yun Tian¡¯s eyes started rolling to the back of his head from being strangled. His mind was alsopletely nk. An unknown amount of time passed by, and just when he was certain he was going to die, the hands strangling him loosened.


    Yun Tianqi opened his eyes, only to discover the two ghosts standing in front of him earlier had disappeared. He hastily touched his neck, and feeling the fresh and clean air, he unconsciously took a deep breath.


    ¡°We... are still alive?¡±


    Being alive... was truly wonderful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave. We won¡¯t be able to otherwise!¡±


    After saying that, Yun Tianqi hurriedly stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor after Li Cuicui entered.


    Sensing the speed of the elevator descending, Yun Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, however, before he finished sighing, he abruptly discovered that the elevator was descending, but the button was still on the 10th floor.


    <i>What... what was going on...</i>


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave.¡± Li Cuicui snorted. ¡°Neither of us can leave today. There¡¯s no way they would spare us.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Tianqi angrily shouted. His eyes were bloodshot as he mmed the button for the ground floor. ¡°I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t leave! He¡¯s nothing but a ghost! How could a dead person fight with live people?¡±

 Chapter 2228 - Another Story of Huaxia (69)

    <h4>Chapter 2228: Another Story of Huaxia (69)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Li Cuicui snorted and closed her eyes. She silently sat in the corner of the elevator, her whole body shivering.


    ...


    Yun Pharmaceutical Corporation:


    Two transparent figures stood under a nearby tree with the moonlight falling on them. Their faces had lost their earlier malevolence and returned to their usual gentle appearance.


    ¡°Xiao Luofeng, we frightened those two people just now, so their minds will soon crumble...¡± The woman giggled joyously, but her giggles turned into a light sigh in the end. ¡°However, we should leave.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡± Yun Luofeng tightly grasped the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I will still go to see you then.¡±


    Miao Fang chuckled. ¡°Our wishes have been fulfilled, and you can¡¯t enter the ce we are going. If fate wills it, we will meet again in the next life.¡±


    After saying that, they turned more and more transparent until theypletely disappeared.


    Yun Luofeng continued looking at the spot where they had disappeared, a smile rising on her lips. ¡°No one can stop me from going to where I want to in the Seven Province Continent. Why should I be restricted here in Huaxia? Yun Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, she turned around and walked forward.


    ...


    Currently, Li Cuicui and Yun Tianqi had no idea that Yun Ling and Miao Fang had left already. Miao Fang had found some nearby ghosts to y mischief on them and not allow them to leave the elevator.


    This night of torment would be a long ride for them!


    Of course, things did happen as nned. When people arrived at thepany the next day, they discovered Li Cuicui curled up in the corner of the elevator on the ground floor, and Yun Tianqi was dementedly pressing the ground floor button with fear in his eyes.


    After realizing the elevator doors were open, he madly dashed out and guffawed. His crazed expression scaring the people who arrived at thepany.


    ¡°I¡¯m free! I¡¯m finally free!¡± He continuedughing, and his bloodshot eyes looked savage.


    Although Li Cuicui did not act, she was muttering to herself the whole time, ¡°Miao Fang, don¡¯te to find me. This had nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t kill you on purpose...¡±


    <i>Kill you?</i>


    This... stupefied the listeners, and they hurriedly called the police. Some people also went to the surveince room to check what had happened. However, when they saw the events that had urred inside the elevatorst night, everyone was thrown into an array of confusion.


    The elevator had clearly descended to the ground floor, so why did Yun Tianqi continue to madly press the button for the ground floor? It was like the elevator had some terrifying existence inside.


    Quickly, the police came. The words that Li Cuicui spoke during her nervous breakdown also became evidence of a crime, and the policeunched an investigation into the matter.


    Originally, with the Li Family¡¯s wealth, it would not be a big problem for them to rescue Li Cuicui. However, Nangong Yunyi had already informed his grandfather about it, and Grandfather Nangong had told the Chief of Police to investigate this matter like an important case.


    They would have been in the dark if they had not investigated it, but the results were shocking.


    First, someone sent evidence of Li Cuicui framing Fu Ru five years ago and also sent the scene that happened inside the cafe¡¯s restroom to the police station. Of course, the part where Miao Fang appeared to scare them had been deleted.


    Then, through Li Cuicui¡¯s words, they discovered that Yun Tianqi and her had hired hitmen to kill his brother and sister-inw many years ago and seized his brother¡¯s assets. They also discovered how they set up the only daughter of his brother, Yun Luofeng, and expelled her from the family.


    Suddenly, the results spreadly widely on the inte. Many people requested Yun Tianqi and his wife to be severely punished, or else the people they harmed would be wronged.

 Chapter 2229 - Another Story of Huaxia (70)

    <h4>Chapter 2229: Another Story of Huaxia (70)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    At the same time, Linda also came. Herbor this past year was not wasted. She not only caused dissent between Li Cuicui and her husband, but she also obtained evidence of Yun Tianqi¡¯s son killing someone. Yun Tianqi¡¯s son was extradited from abroad, and the deputy police chief who covered for him back then was also imprisoned.


    Not only that, but the Li Family that had connections on both sides of thew was also revealed to have given bribes, epted bribes, and secretly stored guns. Hence, disciplinary inspectionmissioners immediately arrived on their doorsteps.


    Fu Ru¡¯s name and crime were washed clean, and his exposed scandal became nonexistent. Unfortunately, Yun Luofeng did not n to spare those reporters who had been bribed, so she posted the photos of those reporters meeting with people of the Yun Corporation onto the inte.


    Since Fu Ru was framed by Li Cuicui anyway, and those people had contact with the Yun Corporation, the connections were simple and clear. Suddenly, thepanies of those reporters became the target of hatred for everyone, and they would not have much progress from now on.


    ...


    ¡°Mother, can we finally leave?¡± Yun Nianfeng asked with anticipation, blinking hisrge, glistening eyes, as he watched the dust settle on everything.


    Yun Luofeng chuckled. ¡°I still have to go somewhere and see a person.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng directly left the room and walked out of the front door without telling Yun Xiao.


    In the prison, Li Cuicui¡¯s hair was scattered around her in disarray, and she had a wretched expression. She was curled into a ball and was ceaselessly shivering.


    ¡°Number 27, someone is here for you.¡±


    Suddenly, a biting voice was heard from outside the door. Li Cuicui¡¯s lips trembled, but she was directly hauled out of the prison by someone.


    When they reached the door of the meeting room, Li Cuicui saw Yun Tianqiing from the other direction. Her throat was dry, and her eyes were full of regret.


    ¡°Why are you so slow! Hurry!¡± The prison guard behind him kicked Yun Tianqi. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be someone so cruel in the world. He killed his brother and sister-inw, stole their wealth, and expelled their only daughter from the family.¡±


    ¡°Tut, I still remember the news from more than 10 years ago. These two shameless scum said they donated all the money and imed that it was because their niece plotted their son¡¯s death that they had no alternative but to send her to an orphanage! I bet it was because they took over someone else¡¯s wealth but were unwilling to raise someone else¡¯s daughter, so they thought of this n.¡±


    ¡°Shooting them dead is too easy on them! They should be punished by the 18 tortures! Too bad the Great Qing dynasty is over and torture punishments don¡¯t exist anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Cuicui tightly bit her lips. She wanted to say something but was suddenly shoved inside.


    Inside the room, a woman was sitting on a chair and leisurely tasting some tea with a faint smile on her lips. Perhaps detecting the people walking into the room, she looked up, and her gorgeous face entered Li Cuicui and Yun Tianqi¡¯s view.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Li Cuicui¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and she staggered back a few steps. ¡°You can¡¯t still be alive!¡±


    <i>Shouldn¡¯t she be dead? Why was she here?</i>


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world.¡± Yun Luofeng stood up and walked toward the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you wee my return?¡±


    Li Cuicui¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Were you the one behind this?¡±


    ¡°You can say yes, but also no.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°The ones scaring you were truly my parents who you killed!¡±


    At that moment, those two ferocious faces surfaced in Li Cuicui¡¯s mind again, and her heart jolted from fright. She subconsciously took a few steps back.

 Chapter 2230 - Another Story of Huaxia (71)

    <h4>Chapter 2230: Another Story of Huaxia (71)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Yun Luofeng, I didn¡¯t expect you woulde back.¡±


    If they had known this woman would wreak such destruction upon them, they should not have spared her all those years ago.


    ¡°I came here to inform you that I¡¯m back. Also...¡± Yun Luofeng paused and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the boss behind Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As though thunder pped in a clear sky, Yun Tianqi and his wife were stupefied. They were dumbfounded and looked at her, the color leaving their faces. ¡°You say you are the boss behind the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just didn¡¯t expect you woulde and seek trouble with the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy so fast.¡± Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Since we saw each other, then if you are lucky, perhaps we won¡¯t see each other again in the future.¡±


    However, this was merely a perhaps...


    After saying that, Yun Luofeng stopped paying attention to the two unhappy people in the room and walked out.


    Yun Tianqi felt his soul drifting out. He tightly held his head with a pained expression. ¡°It¡¯s over. We arepletely done!¡±


    They hadmitted so many crimes. Thew absolutely would not pardon them.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Cuicui snorted, malevolence in her eyes. ¡°Miao Fang, that b*tch, actually dared to frighten me! I will seek retribution from that b*tch after going to the underworld!¡±


    Led by the two prison guards, Li Cuicui and Yun Tianqi went to their own separate prison cells. However, soon, someone came to inform her that her daughter hade.


    Logically speaking, Li Cuicui hadmitted such a serious crime, so family members should be unable to visit her. However, Yun Xuelian was merely a child and would certainly be sent to an orphanage in the future. This was why the court permitted her onest opportunity to visit the prison.


    ¡°Mom!¡± As soon as Yun Xuelian saw Li Cuicui, she sprinted into her mother¡¯s embrace, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mom, those people want to send me into an orphanage. I¡¯m so scared. Don¡¯t abandon me, Mom and Dad...¡±


    ¡°Xuelian...¡± Li Cuicui lowered her eyes, a malicious glint shing through them. ¡°Mom won¡¯t be able to stay beside you from now on. Remember one thing, your enemy is Yun Luofeng. She was the one who killed your dad and mom and turned you into an orphan! Dad and mom were set up by her, and the people in the police department have all been bribed by her. If you have a chance one day, you must avenge Mom!¡±


    Yun Xuelian looked up, her tear-filled face looked very lost. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a photo in our old home. The woman in that photo is Yun Luofeng. Remember her face! After you grow up, you must avenge Mom!¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    The little girl tightly tugged on Li Cuicui¡¯s sleeves, her cries incredibly sorrowful. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you and dad to leave. I also don¡¯t want to go to an orphanage. Those people will bully me!¡±


    ¡°Xuelian, be good.¡± Li Cuicui lowered her head and patted her daughter¡¯s head. She snorted, ¡°Yun Luofeng is the real evil person, she is wicked beyond redemption. If you have the chance, you absolutely can¡¯t spare her!¡±


    Yun Xuelian trembled and harshly bit her lips.


    At that time, the visitation time limit had arrived. Two prison guards pulled Li Cuicui away and back to her cell.


    ¡°Mom!!!¡± Yun Xuelian chased after Li Cuciui and identally stumbled to the ground and started weeping inconsbly. As she watched Li Cuicui being dragged away by the prison guards, an intense hatred shone from her eyes.


    <i>Why did Mom have to suffer like this while the real evil people got away with it?! I must take revenge! I must avenge my dad and mom!</i>

 Chapter 2231 - Another Story of Huaxia (72)

    <h4>Chapter 2231: Another Story of Huaxia (72)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Xuelian got up from the ground, tears drenching her pale, little face as she silently walked out.


    ...


    Yun Luofeng had left the prison already, so she had no idea that Li Cuicui would tell Yun Xuelian these things. Even if she knew though, she would not care.


    ¡°Luofeng.¡±


    Yun Luofeng had just arrived at the entrance of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy when she saw Nangong Yunyi and Hong Luan. They had turned around, saw Yun Luofeng, and happily went up to her.


    ¡°Luofeng, why did youe?¡± Hong Luan joyfully asked, looping her arms around Yun Luofeng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave. I still have some tasks to entrust.¡± Yun Luofeng entered the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy with a smile.


    At this time, there were still some customers inside the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy. When Yun Luofeng saw one of the customers, a peculiar glint shed through her eyes.


    The woman who was in a dispute with Xue Dong also discovered someoneing. She looked back and caught sight of Nangong Yunyi, astonishment shing through her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this the poor boy who she rejected in Huaxia University back then? Why did he show up here?


    The handsome man next to the woman also saw the approaching Nangong Yunyi and pulled Liang Qi into his arms with a frown. He provocatively asked, ¡°Qiqi, who¡¯s he?¡±


    Liang Qi bit her lips. ¡°Merely an admirer of mine. He was also involved in theboratory explosion case back at Huaxia University. When people told me he was still alive some time ago, I didn¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t expect him to reallye back...¡±


    In truth, Liang Qi once had some affection toward Nangong Yunyi, but this affection was shattered by reality in the end. She was born impoverished, so she merely wanted to find a breadwinner to marry. No matter how much she liked Nangong Yunyi, she could not ept a poor man.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s an old admirer of yours. I wonder how¡¯s his family background?¡± The man arrogantly lifted his head and evaluated Nangong Yunyi, contempt shing through his eyes.


    ¡°His family background is on the normal side.¡±


    ¡°Normal? So a poor guy? A poor guy like him dares to pursue women?¡± The man snorted. His eyes continually swept over Yun Luofeng and Hong Luan, who were standing next to Nangong Yunyi.


    Nangong Yunyi¡¯s face darkened. Before he could say anything, Yun Luofeng spoke, ¡°Xue Dong, kick these two people out.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The man¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Since the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy is open for business, its goal is to profit. I have plenty of money. If they dare to kick me out, I will make this store unable to be open any longer!¡±


    Liang Qi pulled on the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Bro Nan, let¡¯s not cause trouble. Let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°Why should I leave?!¡± The man sent a cold look toward Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Punk, you dared to pursue my woman, so you must apologize to me!¡±


    Seeing that the man was unwilling to leave, Liang Qi kept sending looks to Nangong Yunyi. ¡°Nangong, apologize to Bro Nan and make him let you go. Otherwise, I can¡¯t help you,¡±


    She did once have feelings for Nangong Yunyi, so even though she did not ept him, she could not be heartless to a man she used to like.


    ¡°Tch.¡± Hong Luan chuckled derisively. ¡°I saw something new today. My man didn¡¯t say a single word, yet you are forcing him to apologize?¡±

 Chapter 2232 - Another Story of Huaxia (73)

    <h4>Chapter 2232: Another Story of Huaxia (73)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Hearing this, Liang Qi was startled and turned her to look at Hong Luan. She recognized Yun Luofeng, but this was her first time meeting this woman. The woman was very beautiful. Her red clothes perfectlyplemented her figure, and her lips were turned up with a smile that reached her upturned eyes.


    ¡°Nangong, she¡¯s your wife?¡± Liang Qi pursed her lips. ¡°Why did I never met her back in Huaxia University? What school did she graduate from?¡±


    ¡°I never went to school.¡±


    Because she had always only known how to fight...


    ¡°Never went to school?¡± Liang Qi was startled. Then she said in grief, ¡°We were once ssmates at least, I truly can¡¯t bear to see you fall like this. You were so outstanding and worked hard to achieve great things. Why would you marry a woman like that? She isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡±


    Although Nangong Yunyi was someone who she discarded, she was unwilling to see Nangong Yunyi show off a woman in front of her.


    Disappointment shed through Nangong Yunyi¡¯s eyes. He suspected that he must have been blind to have liked a gold-seeking woman like that.


    ¡°Nangong...¡±


    Seeing that Nangong Yunyi did not say anything, Liang Qi wanted to speak again, but Nangong abruptly walked up and gripped Liang Qi by herpels and fiercely tossed her out.


    There were quite a few people inside the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy. They were startled by Nangong Yunyi¡¯s actions and frantically dispersed to the side, allowing Liang Qi to heavily fall into the crowd.


    ¡°You...¡± Liang Qi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She dumbfoundedly looked at Nangong Yunyi, her face pale from fright and her body trembling.


    ¡°I have never hit a woman, but I will break my rule for you!¡± Nangong Yunyi snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are to dare to criticize Luan¡¯er? You won¡¯t know the things she knows even if you spent a thousand years! So what if you went to a university? My Luan¡¯er can crush you with a finger.¡±


    Hong Luan¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did she feel like she became a shrew through Nangong Yunyi¡¯s description?


    ¡°Bro Nan!¡± Liang Qi shook from anger and aggrievedly called.


    Her aggrieved voice caused the man called Bro Nan to regain his wits and he furiously charged toward Nangong Yunyi.


    ¡°You dare to hit my woman? You are asking for death!¡±


    He threw a punch at Nangong Yunyi but before it could reach him, he was stopped by a lily-white hand.


    ¡°When Nangong said I could crush you with a finger, he wasn¡¯t lying. However, Luofeng also said that I can¡¯t kill people as I please here, so you must thank yourws for letting you keep your life!¡±


    After saying that, Hong Luan lifted the man up with one hand before mercilessly tossing him away.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The man fell on the ground in a battered state. His face was livid and full of shame.


    ¡°Police!¡±


    Suddenly, police sirens were heard from the outside, and a group of police officers rushed into the Pharmacy a momentter. One of them asked, ¡°Who called the police just now?¡±


    Xue Dong weakly raised his hand. ¡°It was me...¡±


    If he had known Nangong Yunyi and his woman would be so ass-kicking, he would not have called the police.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the leading police officer coldly asked.


    Xue Dong pointed at Bro Nan and Liang Qi on the ground. ¡°They were causing trouble inside the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy.¡±


    The Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy currently had an extremely high status in Huaxia because the spirit herbs provided by the pharmacy strengthened the military forces of Huaxia. As soon as they heard that someone was causing trouble in the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy, this group of police did not dare to neglect it at all.

 Chapter 2233 - Another Story of Huaxia (74)

    <h4>Chapter 2233: Another Story of Huaxia (74)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Officer.¡± Liang Qi got up from the ground and grievously said, ¡°It was clearly them who hit us just now. We are innocent.¡±


    Following the direction that Liang Qi was pointing at, the leading officer saw Nangong Yunyi and his group, shock shing through his eyes. He hurriedly went up, ¡°Young Master Nangong, why are you here?¡±


    <i>Young Master Nangong?</i>


    Liang Qi¡¯s lips trembled and her face turned pale. <i>What... what was going on? Since when did Nangong Yunyi be a young master?</i>


    ¡°Nothing, just some peopleing to the pharmacy to cause trouble. I already taught them a lesson,¡± Nangong Yunyi dryly responded, his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Good. Do I need to bring these people to the police station?¡±


    ¡°No need. You just need to make them leave,¡± Nangong Yunyi aloofly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disturbed because of them.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Upon hearing Nangong Yunyi¡¯s instructions, the police officers immediately started driving Liang Qi and Bro Nan outside.


    Liang Qi nkly asked, ¡°Officer, may I ask about the identity of Nangong Yunyi?¡±


    The police officer disdainfully nced at Liang Qi. ¡°You don¡¯t know who Young Master Nangong is, yet you dare to antagonize him? Young Master Nangong is the only son of the Nangong Family, the eldest young master of the Nangong Conglomerate and also the grandson of Old Senior Official.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As though struck by lightning, Liang Qi trembled and nearly copsed on the ground.


    Yet, at a time like this, she heard Yun Luofeng¡¯s voice. Although Yun Luofeng was not talking to her, the contents of her words stunned her in her ce.


    ¡°Xue Dong, I came to tell you something. Nangong and I are leaving, so our share in the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy will be transferred to my teacher, Fu Ru, henceforth.¡±


    She established the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy for one sole purpose, and that was to allow Teacher to live worry-free in the future.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will manage the pharmacy well.¡± Xue Dong¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Good. Then I will irregrly send someone to bring spirit herbs to you. However, I won¡¯te back again.¡±


    Xue Dong was stunned. He had thought Yun Luofeng was only leaving temporarily. He did not expect her to nevere back. However, before Xue Dong could ask anything, Yun Luofeng had left the Pharmacy. Her speed was very fast, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye and sending everyone into a daze.


    Liang Qi looked in the direction that Nangong Yunyi and Yun Luofeng had departed, her expression full of mixed feelings. If she had known Nangong Yunyi¡¯s identity, there was no way she would reject him.


    More importantly, the boss of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy was actually Yun Luofeng? Yun Luofeng and Nangong Yunyi had always been close like brothers. If she had epted Nangong Yunyi back then, would that mean she would have owned a part of the Godly Doctor¡¯s Pharmacy?


    However, no matter how Liang Qi regretted it, it was useless.


    ...


    From far away, Yun Luofeng saw Yun Xiao waiting for her by the door. After seeing her, a smile spread across the man¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Their death penalty will be in two days. After they are executed, I will bring you to a ce.¡±


    Yun Luofeng was startled but nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After leaving this time, she would nevere back again, so she would naturally use these limited two days to bid farewell to her teacher. Also, Nangong Yunyi needed to spend more time with his grandfather.


    Two days were very short and passed in the blink of an eye. Yun Luofeng had ast dinner with Fu Ru and nned to leave this ce afterward.

 Chapter 2234 - Another Story of Huaxia (75)

    <h4>Chapter 2234: Another Story of Huaxia (75)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    However, recalling Yun Xiao¡¯s earlier words, Yun Luofeng smiled. ¡°Yun Xiao, where are you bringing us?¡±


    ¡°You will find outter.¡± Yun Xiao mysteriously smiled and embraced Yun Luofeng. Meanwhile, Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian were standing on each side of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. He should be waiting for us.¡±


    ....


    They had just walked out of the neighborhood when Yun Luofeng collided with a little girl approaching in a frenzy.


    The little girl was wearing a pink baby-doll dress and held a doll in her arm. After this collision, her butt ached from falling, and she nearly started shedding tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± After seeing the girl, Yun Nianfeng frowned, suspicions flitting through his eyes. ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°You know her?¡± Yun Luofeng turned to look at Yun Nianfeng, a glint shing through her eyes.


    Yun Nianfeng nodded. ¡°She is my ssmate. I bumped into her a few days ago, and a crazy woman started yelling at me.¡±


    <i>Crazy woman?</i>


    Yun Luofeng snorted and turned to nce at the little girl, discovering hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Luofeng did not pay attention to the little girl and started walking forward again.


    The little girl silently stood behind them and watched with loathing as Yun Luofeng left. ¡°She is the evil person that Mom mentioned. But why... why is this evil person the mother of that beautiful brother?!¡±


    ¡°However... I promised Mom. I will definitely take revenge! Definitely!¡±


    The four of them had already walked far away when Yun Chutian realized something and blinked. ¡°Dad, Mom, do you know that little girl?¡±


    ¡°She is Li Cuicui¡¯s daughter,¡± Yun Luofeng said after a pause.


    Yun Chutian tilted her head. ¡°Then are we going to spare her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. We will leave soon, so we don¡¯t need to care about her.¡±


    She was merely a little girl, Yun Luofeng did not care too much.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, just where are we going?¡± Yun Luofeng turned and asked.


    Yun Xiao smiled mysteriously. ¡°You will know soon.¡±


    Indeed, it did not take Yun Luofeng to find out.


    Under a nearby streetmp, there was a man wearing long, heavy ck robes with his tongue hanging out that was looking everywhere. He suddenly saw the approaching family of four and shuddered from fright, his already pale face turning paler.


    ¡°You.... you are here?¡±


    ¡± Hei Wuchang <sup>1</sup> ?¡± Yun Luofeng was surprised. ¡°What did you do to him that he¡¯s so scared of you?¡±


    ¡°I merely asked him how to get to Yama¡¯s Hall, but he wouldn¡¯t answer me.¡±


    Yun Xiao had learned about an entity like Yama¡¯s Hall by reading Huaxia¡¯s books. It was simr to the underworld of the Seven Province Continent.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t answer you, so you beat him up?¡± Yun Luofeng blinked.


    Yun Xiao hesitated for a bit while looking at Yun Luofeng before he earnestly nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t use that much strength. Otherwise, he would have turned into smoke and ash.¡±


    Hearing this, Hei Wuchang wanted to cry. This guy did not stop at beating him up, he also charged to Yama¡¯s location and also beat King Yama up. All of this was to make King Yama find the most important job for two ghosts in the afterlife.


    However, after themotion he caused, who would dare to bully those two ghosts from now on?


    ¡°Um... Sir, King Yama is waiting for you. However, I still need to go capture two souls, so I wille and meet up with you hereter.¡±

 Chapter 2235 - Another Story of Huaxia (76)

    <h4>Chapter 2235: Another Story of Huaxia (76)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Luofeng nodded. ¡°Are the two souls that you are going to capture named Yun Tianqi and Li Cuicui?¡±


    Hei Wuchang was very astonished. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because they just happen to have enmities with me,¡± Yun Luofeng replied with a grin while stroking her chin.


    Hei Wuchang shuddered and falteringly said, ¡°I understand what I should do.¡±


    Having enmities with her, didn¡¯t it mean to receive them very well?


    After pondering over it, Hei Wuchang suggested, ¡°How about letting them go through a round of 18 levels of hell?¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit, and have my parents supervise it at that time.¡±


    The grievances in the mortal world would be resolved in the afterlife. They had not finished paying her parents back anyway!


    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked. Howe you have a duty and yet you allowed my parents to drift in the world for 20 years?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Hei Wuchang wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°We can only restrain the people willing to go to Yama¡¯s Hall to report. We can¡¯t do anything to people with unfulfilled wishes like your parents. After all, Yama¡¯s Hall is different than the past, we can¡¯t forcibly detain souls anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on then,¡± Yun Luofeng said aloofly.


    Hei Wuchang quickly cupped his fists and disappeared in front of their eyes like a breeze.


    A momentter, he walked toward them, dragging a chain in his hand, and there were two people bound at the other end of the chain.


    The moment Li Cuicui saw Yun Luofeng, she was dumbfounded for a moment before screeching, ¡°Why are you here!¡±


    Yun Luofeng grinned. ¡°It¡¯s to go to Yama¡¯s Hall with you, of course.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Cuicui was shocked at first and then burst intoughter. ¡°It turns out you are also dead. Hmph, evil people do truly get their just desserts. I was wondering why I would see you here.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hei Wuchang swung his whip toward her and harshly reproached, ¡°What idiocy are you bbing? These superiors are esteemed guests of our Yama¡¯s Hall. Did you think only dead people like you can go there? They are going there to visit their parents! King Yama found a job for their parents on their behalf! As for you, enjoy your stay in the 18 levels of hell!¡±


    Li Cuicui¡¯s eyes widened in shock, extreme fear in her ashen face.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go to Yama¡¯s Hall! I want to leave! Release me!¡±


    Miao Fang and her husband were on duty in Yama¡¯s Hall? How many sufferings would she have to experience if she went?


    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s been a long time since our Yama¡¯s Hall forcibly detained souls. But for you, you have to go even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Hei Wuchang firmly held onto the steel chain in his hand and then looked toward Yun Luofeng. ¡°Superiors, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng nodded. After she saw her parents, she needed to leave this world.


    ...


    Perhaps because someone had informed Miao Fang and her husband earlier, they were outside waiting for them already. When they saw the four people walking behind Hei Wuchang, joy shed through their eyes.


    ¡°These two young ones are your children?¡± Miao Fang¡¯s gaze was very gentle.


    After these many years, their daughter had started her own family too. They could finally be at ease.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I came. I also brought your enemies here.¡± Yun Luofeng stepped to the side, revealing Yun Tianqi and Li Cuicui closely following after them. ¡°Inside Yama¡¯s Hall, you can take revenge however you want. You don¡¯t need to have too many apprehensions!¡±

 Chapter 2236 - Another Story of Huaxia (77)

    <h4>Chapter 2236: Another Story of Huaxia (77)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Zen_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Mian Fang was taken back. When she looked up and saw Li Cuciui¡¯s deathly pale face, she suddenlyughed grimly. ¡°Li Cuicui, I didn¡¯t expect you would also get your just desserts.¡±


    Li Cuicui pulled back, trying to hide. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then. I already paid you back with my life, can¡¯t you spare me?¡±


    ¡°You seized my wealth and evicted my daughter, causing my daughter to suffer so many tribtions outside. How can I spare you?¡± Mian Fang coldly smiled. ¡°However, we have ample time in the future. I will seek retribution from you bit by bit!¡±


    In contrast to Li Cuciui¡¯s fear, Yun Tianqi had embarrassment on his face. He anxiously lowered his head, not daring to look at his elder brother.


    ¡°Tianqi, you truly disappointed me too much.¡± Yun Ling shook his head and sighed. ¡°Back then, after our parents met an early demise and left us behind, I was the one who brought you up on my own. I also gave up on my studies to provide money for you to attend school. Yet, this is how you treat me in the end?¡±


    ¡°You have the nerve to say that? Back then, Tianqi¡¯spany ran into trouble. If you weren¡¯t unwilling to lend us money, we wouldn¡¯t have harmed you.¡±


    The Li Family believed that a married daughter was spilled water, so they were unwilling to lend them money. To them, the fact that they were willing to give them a hand when Yun Tianqi created hispany was already kind of them. Lending them money? No way!


    This was why Li Cuicui and Yun Tianqi went to Yun Ling. Who would have thought that Yun Ling would reject them? This was why they ended up callously deciding to seize Yun Ling¡¯s assets!


    Yun Ling closed his eyes, not wanting to say anything more. Why did Yun Tianqi need money back then? Was it really because hispany ran into trouble? It wasn¡¯t because he borrowed money from loan sharks?


    However, since they would kill Miao Fang and him because of this, then their rtionship had reached an end!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, ignore them for now. Let Hei Wuchang bring them to the 18 levels of hell. We will have a good conversation first. I have to leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Miao Fang¡¯s face turned gentle again. ¡°King Yama treats us quite well and also gave us a house. Let¡¯s go and sit down at our house.¡±


    After saying that, Miao Fang pulled onto Yun Luofeng, and they left.


    Behind them, Li Cuicui¡¯s sharp voice was heard.


    ¡°Miao Fang, you self-centered b*tch who ignores your family! I already paid with my life, yet you still treat me like this! You will also die wretchedly!¡±


    Miao Fang paused her steps and snorted but did not say anything and continued walking forward.


    Because the door to the Seven Province Continent was about to open again, Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao did not linger too long in the underworld. After a short interaction, they left under Miao Fang and Yun Ling¡¯s reluctant eyes.


    After they reached the door location, a light shed past, and the azure sky of the Seven Province Continent appeared before their eyes.


    Inhaling the familiar air of the continent, Yun Luofeng stretchedzily and wickedly smiled. ¡°Seven Province Continent, I¡¯m finally back...¡±


    Yun Xiao gently wrapped his arm around Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist, happiness on his face. ¡°They must have waited a long time. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    <i>Yes, go home.</i>


    Yun Luofeng smiled and looked at Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian next them and then at the man who had followed behind her from start to end. Her expression contained satisfaction. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Grandfather and the others must have waited for her for a long time, and now, at longst, they were back. The business in Huaxia had been arranged nicely, and she did not need to worry about her teacher¡¯s life ever again.


    Yun Nianfeng had already shot into the distance, but when he saw that Yun Luofeng and the others were not with him, he looked back and waved at them. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s depart.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Xiao lightly embraced Yun Luofeng¡¯s waist and also picked up Yun Chutian. Then, his figure shed and ran toward Yun Nianfeng.


    Under the blue sky, only traces of silhouettes streaking past remained¡ªuntil they disappeared as well...

 Chapter 2237 - Yun Chutian’s Return (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2237: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Seven Province Continent, Jun Family.


    Within the courtyard, peach blossoms could be seen everywhere.


    A young man that wore white robes and handsome beyondparison held a jade flute in his hands. The melodious music rippled under the peach tree, stirring up the spirit beasts to dance along to the tune.


    All of a sudden, an ice-cold hand covered his eyes and the youngdy¡¯s loveableughter sounded from behind. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, guess who I am!¡±


    Hearing her loveableughter, a smile quirked up his lips. Keeping the jade flute in his hand, his voice was warm and moving. ¡°You¡¯ve addressed me as your brother, so how could I not know who you are?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun.¡± Yun Chutian loosened her hands and walked to stand before Yun Nianfeng while she pouted. She grabbed hispels and sniffed his body with all her might like a little dog.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Nianfeng helplessly asked.


    Yun Chutian released him after a long time and leaned her head to one side. ¡°I¡¯m only checking if you¡¯ve gone to look for other women. Brother Nianfeng, mother said that you¡¯re to marry me. Tian¡¯er won¡¯t allow Brother Nianfeng to find other women and it won¡¯t do even if it¡¯s sparing them a nce!¡±


    She stuck out her lips and pulled Yun Nianfeng¡¯s sleeves, afraid that he would be snatched away by someone else.


    Yun Nianfeng caressed her head and revealed an indulging smile. ¡°You¡¯re still young and after you¡¯ve grown up, what harm is there in marrying you at that time if you¡¯re willing?


    Hearing him, Yun Chutian¡¯s face immediately became sullen as she pitifully tugged on Yun Nianfeng¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, I¡¯m no longer young. You¡¯re only older than me by one year and there are so many women who are fond of you, plus you¡¯re lecherous. What if someone else snatches you away?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m lecherous?¡±


    ¡°Mother said that. She said that you frequently stole the servant maid¡¯s undergarments and peeped on other women bathing. Furthermore, you also...¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s face darkened and his handsome face revealed awkwardness.


    ¡°That happened many years ago. I don¡¯t do that anymore so why does Mother remember those so clearly?¡± More importantly, he had already long forgotten about those things.


    ¡°Mother said that you were very lecherous in your previous life. That was why youmitted so many wrongdoings after you were born. She also said that she was the one who twisted your personality straight. Otherwise, you would probably be an ingrate and...¡±


    Before Yun Chutian could finish speaking, Yun Nianfeng pulled her into his embrace and hastily covered her mouth.


    ¡°Wuuwuu...¡± She blinked her huge glistening eyes and looked up at the young man before her. Her expression looked pitiful, causing Yun Nianfeng to feel bad.


    ¡°If you stop saying that, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± He warned.


    Having heard him, Yun Chutian hurriedly nodded while looking at him with glistening eyes.


    Yun Nianfeng loosened his hands after she guaranteed and an arc quirked on his lips. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t believe what Mother says. I am absolutely not as bad as she described.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Yun Chutian chuckled and all of a sudden, taking advantage when Yun Nianfeng wasn¡¯t paying attention, she swiftly kissed his lips. She then rapidly retreated and blinked her huge eyes.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, I¡¯ve stamped a seal on your lips and you¡¯re mine in the future. You can never ever escape.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng was momentarily stunned. His fingers lightly touched his lips and the warm temperature caused his eyes to be filled with smiles.

 Chapter 2238 - Yun Chutian’s Return (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2238: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Nianfeng, I didn¡¯t expect... that you¡¯ll be marrying a wife so soon.¡± A wickedugh sounded from behind him.


    Turning his head, Yun Nianfeng spotted a handsome man slowly walking over. His curved lips revealed a wicked smile as his eyes were filled with congrattions.


    ¡°Uncle Xue,¡± Yun Nianfeng smiled. ¡°Chutian is still young and doesn¡¯t know about feelings. I need to wait for her to grow up before discussing this, in case... she regrets it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle Chutian. This girl is a one-track minded person and once she decides on you, I¡¯m afraid she will never leave.¡± Ye Xie walked up and patted Yun Nianfeng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect I would be a grandfather so soon...¡±


    Ye Xie was one of the twins Jun Fengling had together with Ye Jingchen back then. If Yun Nianfeng had a child, he would certainly have to address him as grandfather.


    Thinking of the fact that he wasn¡¯t even thirty years old, or had a wife, he was about to be a grandfather. His seniority in the family was really high.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let us go and have a drink together. ¡± Ye Xie held on Yun Nianfeng¡¯s shoulders and walked away.


    ...


    ¡°Yun Xiao...¡± Within a man-made rock garden, Yun Luofeng nestled against Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulders and smiled while looking at the azure skies. Her voice seemed somewhat distant, as she reminisced about the first time she encountered the man standing by her side, without the slightest change in his appearance.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other... for decades.¡± Time passed by very fast. From that year when she was fifteen, this man had been by her side, apanied her on the battlefield and in the blink of an eye, their children had grown to be adults. However, he had never once left her.


    ¡°A few decades isn¡¯t long...¡± Yun Xiao hugged Yun Luofeng. ¡°We still have many more decades toe, until the end of time.¡±


    This grim-looking man never knew to say words of love, but whenever he said it, it would be world-shaking.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips quirked and her fingers gently wrapped around Yun Xiao. Once again, looking at the azure skies, she actually felt a whole new different feeling.


    ¡°Mother.¡± All of a sudden, a lovable voice sounded from behind.


    Turning back, Yun Luofeng saw Yun Chutian running over like a butterfly and dashed into her embrace.


    Yun Xiao frowned. He was quite lenient towards his daughter. If it was Yun Nianfeng, he would¡¯ve thrown him out long ago.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Luofeng steadied herself and patted Yun Chutian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re already fourteen and you can¡¯t continue being so reckless.¡±


    Yun Chutian stuck out her tongue. ¡°Father, mother, I came looking for you is to discuss something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to return to Tianhuang City and take revenge!¡±


    She would never forget that year when she was five, she had been tied on a pir by those so-called family members who wanted to burn her at the stake. All the more, she would never forget how her sister snatched all her contributions and framed her...


    That year, she made an oath that she would personally return to take revenge. She would never let those evil people get away with it!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Luofeng hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t tell brother Nianfeng about this. I wish to personally take revenge and if he were to find out, he would certainly exterminate Tianhuang City.¡±


    Back then, Nianfeng was still young and Yun Luofeng did not tell him about this incident. Yun Chutian had also concealed this from him and until now, Yun Nianfeng was unaware that she had been treated as an evil woman and nearly burned at the stake!


    If he had known, ording to Yun Nianfeng¡¯s impulsive personality, Tianhuang City would¡¯ve been exterminated by him at that time. If so, how could she then personally take revenge?

 Chapter 2239 - Yun Chutian’s Return (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2239: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Luofeng agreed to Yun Chutian¡¯s request after considering for a moment. ¡°You can find Nianfeng to help you if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡± She revealed a picturesque smile as her facial features were simr to a half-crescent moon that was prettier than the bright moon.


    ¡°Father, Mother, then I shall not disturb the both of you flirting with each other. Goodbye.¡± She waved her hand and rapidly disappeared from the courtyard like a gust of wind.


    Yun Luofeng nced at the direction Yun Chutian had disappeared and helplessly shook her head. ¡°This girl...¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, while his gaze contained gentle emotions. ¡°It has already been two days since we...¡±


    Yun Luofeng was momentarily stunned and just as she recovered her senses, she was lifted up by this grim-looking man as he tookrge strides in the direction of the back garden.


    ...


    After Yun Chutian received Yun Luofeng¡¯s approval, she returned to her room to pack her belongings in silence. The only unfortunate thing was that Nianfeng had yet to return after going out. She was silent for a long time before she took up the writing brush and left a letter behind before she departed.


    The distance between the Jun Family and Tianhuang City wasn¡¯t very far and she arrived there in half a day. Looking at the familiar nts and trees within Tianhuang City, she recalled the scene when she was four. It also caused her fist to tighten as her eyes were cold.


    However... today¡¯s Tianhuang City was very festive and even the masses wore a smile across their faces.


    Yun Chutian took a deep breath and suppressed her internal rage. Casually grabbing a passerby, she asked. ¡°Can I ask what¡¯s happening within the Tianhuang City in recent days?¡±


    Just as the passerby wanted to get angry about getting stopped, he saw the beautiful youngdy standing before him and stuttered, ¡°Mi... Miss, recently... recently the second princess and young master of the prime minister are getting engaged. Everyone is celebrating due to this as not only is the second princess beautiful and kindhearted, she is also perfect and matchless.¡±


    Upon speaking of the second princess, his stutter disappeared and his speech became clear as his eyes contained reverence.


    Everyone in Tianhuang City had a favorable impression of this second princess. If it weren¡¯t for her, the entire city would¡¯ve been buried by the epidemic ten years ago.


    Yun Chutian sneered. She slowly shut her eyes and opened them after a long time while an angry smile surfaced on her lips.


    ¡°Second princess, Ouyang Yue...¡±


    If this Ouyang Yue hadn¡¯t gained her skills by cheating, how could she possibly have obtained her current position? Yun Chutian had returned to destroy her happiness and reveal her true colors before everyone!


    ¡°Do you know where their wedding ceremony will be held?¡± The passerby foolishly stared at the picturesque youngdy. ¡°Taihe Pce.¡±


    ...


    The second princess¡¯s marriage was something everyone celebrated together.


    A woman wearing a phoenix cor and red wedding robes slowly entered the hall under all the civil and military officials¡¯ eyes that were filled with blessings within the Taihe Pce. In her hand was one end of a red embroidered ball while the other end was in an extremely handsome man¡¯s hands.


    A faint smile hung on the man¡¯s face and he had a gentle gaze. However, under that gentleness, there was an unnoticeable apathy.


    The Emperor Ouyang Xun and Empress Li Xinzheng seated high above looked at the couple with a deep smile on their faces.


    ¡°First pray to heaven and earth!¡±


    The bride and groom lowered their heads and paid respects to the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Second pray to your parents!¡±


    ¡°Exchange prayers between husband and wife!¡±


    Following the eunuch¡¯s pointed voice, Ouyang Yue slowly turned and once again lowered her head while facing the man who was about to be her husband.

 Chapter 2240 - Yun Chutian’s Return (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2240: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Lastly, husband and wife shall enter the...¡±


    Before he managed to finish, a heavy voice suddenly sounded from outside the Taihe Pce. The crowd was still unaware of the situation and the bodyguards situated outside the hall had crashed into the crowd with a bang.


    ¡°Men!¡± Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression changed and sternly shouted, ¡°Take down the assassin!¡± <i>For having the nerve to cause trouble in the pce, you¡¯re simply seeking death!</i>


    Just as those bodyguards moved, a pink robe that was like peach petals falling had floated in from the door. It was so beautiful to the extent that they could not look away...


    The youngdy had a fair immature face, and her half-crescent moon features were prettier than the moon.


    A group of bodyguards encircled her and she acted as if she was unaware of their encirclement while she maintained a straight face. Her slightly quirked lips contained a hint of ridicule.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Back when Yun Chutian left, she was only four years old and now that ten years had passed, so how could Ouyang Xun possibly recognize his daughter?


    Yun Chutian lightly chuckled and her moving face had a smiling expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten my previous name but my current name is Yun Chutian. If I have to say something to identify myself, then I¡¯m that girl that was tied to the tree on your orders to be burned at the stake!¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Ouyang Xun stood up in fright, while hisplexion became deathly white.


    Ten years ago, Yun Chutian was supposed to be burned to death in Tianhuang City, but at a crucial moment, a dragon appeared and took her away! This... had also be Ouyang Xun¡¯s nightmare of many years. However, right now, the root of the nightmare had appeared again?


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ouyang Yue lifted the veil on her phoenix crown and her eyes coldly stared at the peach-like face of Yun Chutian and she tightly clenched her first. ¡°You¡¯ve actually... returned?¡±


    ¡°Are you disappointed that I¡¯vee back?¡± Yun Chutian faintly smiled as she looked towards Ouyang Yue, with a chill within her eyes. ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re afraid of something?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ouyang Yue nearly went crazy from rage but she forcefully suppressed her temper as she was in a public ce with numerous spectators. ¡°I always thought you were eaten by that dragon. I heard that the dragon race had a habit of eating humans and would travel everywhere in search of humans with trashy talents. That¡¯s why I am so shocked at your appearance. How did you manage to escape from the Dragon n?¡±


    Her words implied that Yun Chutian¡¯s innate talent was trash and would never be connected with the Dragon n. They merely wanted to devour her and so forcefully captured her.


    Now that she had returned, it wasn¡¯t due to the Dragon n releasing her... instead, she merely escaped due to a fluke.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want.¡± Yun Chutian shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I will never leave aftering here today unless I thoroughly break you.¡±


    After she spoke, she turned to the groom and blinked her eyes. ¡°Your taste is very bad, how did you even fancy a woman like Ouyang Yue?¡±


    Looking at her bright and beautiful smile, Wang Haotian blushed and his heartbeat unconsciously sped up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to marry her. It was my father who forced me.¡± It was absolutely not because his taste was bad!


    ¡°Wang Haotian!¡± Ouyang Yue overflowed with anger.


    As the Imperial Family¡¯s princess, marrying a prime minister¡¯s son was considered as bringing about status and wealth for them, allowing them climbing up the socialdder. But as a result, he even said such words before the public?


    ¡°That year you managed to escape a cmity, yet you actually had the nerve to return to our Tianhuang City to be presumptuous?!¡± Ouyang Xun angrily stood up and mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Men, arrest this girl!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 2241 - Yun Chutian’s Return (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2241: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The group of guards swiftly unsheathed their weapons and attacked Yun Chutian.


    Wang Haotian¡¯s expression changed as he hastily said, ¡°Miss Chutian, be careful!¡±


    However, the next scene frightened everyone to the point that their hearts almost stopped beating. The youngdy waved her long sleeves around and a gentle breeze spread out. Not to mention harming her, the guards couldn¡¯t even get closer to her than 10 meters.


    As soon as they had taken two steps foward, they were pushed back as she waved her arms. If they wanted to close their distance by force, they would then start bleeding from their seven apertures.


    ¡°When will those top elderse out of closed-door cultivation?¡± Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression sank and as he questioned.


    <i>When did this girl be so powerful? Unless it was those few elders within the Imperial Family, probably no one would be her opponent.</i>


    No matter how many guards dashed over, even the general couldn¡¯t touch the corner of her robes.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, there¡¯s still another month before the elderse out from closed-door cultivation. Furthermore, they said that we should never disturb them no matter what happens.¡± The eunuch wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he spoke while trembling.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one month left?¡± Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression darkened. <i>This girl probably obtained some fortuitous encounter outside, allowing her strength to increase several notches. Right now, we will appease her and after the elderse out of closed-door cultivation, we will have them end her life!</i>


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xun tightly clenched his fist and sternly shouted. ¡°Everyone, stop your attacks!¡±


    After he spoke, those guards encircling Yun Chutian dispersed and respectfully awaited for Ouyang Xun¡¯s orders.


    Looking at the numerous guards on the floor who had died, Ouyang Xun¡¯s lips twitched. He had expended many resources to train those guards but as a result of this, half of them had met their demise!


    He took a deep breath and forcefully spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°Xin¡¯er, I was only joking with you earlier on... Since you¡¯ve returned, then I shall order servants to tidy up the pce your mother previously resided in.¡±


    ¡°As I said before, I forgot my previous name. Right now, my surname is Yun and I¡¯m called Yun Chutian.¡±


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m still your biological father and I¡¯ve forgiven your previous mistakes but you actually want to change your name?¡±


    Her lips quirked up and she retorted, ¡°I only have one father and his name is Yun Xiao.¡±


    Yun Xiao? Ouyang Xun frowned. That name seemed very familiar, and he seemed to have heard it somewhere else, yet he could not match a face to the name at that moment...


    ¡°Yun Chutian!¡± Ouyang Yue took a deep breath and said. ¡°Since Father is willing to forgive you, what else can I say? You were evil-hearted since you were young and you even attempted to poison me. Now that you¡¯re older, you¡¯ve be even more evil to have killed these guards!¡±


    However, no one witnessed how Yun Chutian ended their lives. It was only after those watching had recovered their senses that they witnessed those guards which had fallen on the floor...


    Of course, Ouyang Yue¡¯s words were spoken for Wang Haotian ears, to bring to his attention what personality Yun Chutian had!


    How dare she say Wang Haotian was blind to marry her? Instead, anyone who took a fancy to an evil woman like Yun Chutian was blind!


    Yun Chutianughed with scorn as she slowly walked towards Ouyang Yue. Slightly lifting her chin, she looked down on her and said, ¡°Ouyang Yue, my dearest second sister. You seem to have forgotten the truth behind the poisoning incident back then. Was I the real culprit who poisoned you, or were you the one who seized my credit and framed me?¡± Her voice was not lowered in the slightest, and all the civil and military officials had heard what she said.

 Chapter 2242 - Yun Chutian’s Return (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2242: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (6)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression was very unsightly. ¡°You mean it was Yue¡¯er who framed you and seized your credit? You were only five that year so how could you possibly know anything? The treatment method was Yue¡¯er¡¯s idea but you were so vicious to actually frame her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you.¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s lively eyes looked mischievous. ¡°However, since you¡¯re asking me to stay in the pce my mother resided in before, you mean to banish me to the Cold Pce?¡±


    Ouyang Xun was stunned. How did he forget that this girl and her mother had spent their days in the Cold Pce?


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the Qinn Pce that Ouyang Yue is residing in is pretty good. Why don¡¯t you yield it to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Ouyang Xun gnashed his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s your second sister¡¯s pce! Do you even deserve to stay there?¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Just as Ouyang Xun finished speaking, an ice-cold long sword was held against his neck. Her speed was extremely fast, to the extent Ouyang Xun did not have the opportunity to react...


    He was astonished. It was the first time he noticed that his daughter had changed tremendously and there were probably only a few elders who could restrain her.


    ¡°Give me Qinn Pce or else what awaits you will only be death!¡± She was smiling but her tone was extremely cold, causing Ouyang Xun to shiver.


    ¡°Let go of Imperial Father, I¡¯ll give you Qinn Pce!¡± Ouyang Yue¡¯s expression was somewhat ashen as she tightly clenched her fist. Her fingernails had deeply pieced into her palms but she didn¡¯t notice in the slightest.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give it to me, I obtained it with my own strength.¡± Yun Chutian withdrew her sword and smiled with contempt. She obtained the pce with her own strength so what right did Ouyang Yue have to say she gave it to her?


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yun Chutianzily stretched. ¡°Remember to prepare meals for me. Ouyang Yue, if you wish to poison me, you can try. My parents have bathed me in a medicated bath since I was young and I¡¯m already invulnerable to poison.¡±


    Yun Chutian was spot on about Ouyang Yue¡¯s intentions, causing her to flush red from embarrassment and feel ashamed. After speaking, Yun Chutian walked out of the pce.


    ¡°Miss Chutian, wait for me.¡± Wang Haotian removed his wedding robes, thinking of following her.


    Ouyang Yue became anxious and pulled Wang Haotian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t want to continue this wedding.¡±


    He originally didn¡¯t want to get married, but his father fixed this wedding without asking for his opinion. This was also a marriage that the Emperor bestowed and he was unable to reject it. More importantly, he did not have anyone he liked and marrying anyone didn¡¯t matter to him. However... the instant Yun Chutian stepped into the Taihe Pce, he finally understood what it meant to fall in love at first sight!


    That¡¯s right, he fell in love with Yun Chutian at first sight! Naturally, he did not wish to marry Ouyang Yue.


    Wang Haotian¡¯s strength was much more powerful than Ouyang Yue as he directly pushed her away and ran out. Ouyang Xun was in shock and he finally recovered his senses after Wang Haotian left.


    At this very moment, under the gaze of civil and military officials, Ouyang Yue felt extremely ashamed and wanted to find a hole to burrow into, while her hatred for Yun Chutian had also increased.


    The Prime Minister was the first to recover his senses and apologetically said, ¡°Your Majesty, your subject failed to properly educate my son and I¡¯ll bring him back this very instant.¡±


    Ouyang Xun sighed and waved his hand, ordering the Prime Minister to retreat.


    ...


    Within the imperial garden, the youngdy had a smile that was pretty and moving. Her face was like a rosy peach and probably due to her good mood, her pair of eyes became crescent-shaped.


    ¡°Miss Chutian.¡± Wang Haotian hastily chased over from behind and shouted.


    Yun Chutian stopped in her tracks and looked at Wang Haotian in confusion. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 2243 - Yun Chutian’s Return (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2243: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (7)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Wang Haotian blushed. ¡°This... Miss Chutian hasn¡¯t returned to Tianhuang City for over a decade and I presume you¡¯re not familiar with the surroundings. I can bring you out to take a stroll.¡±


    Yun Chutian was momentarily distracted and she pursed her lips. ¡°When I was in the pce, I had never taken a step out of the gates. The only time was when someone tied me up on a pir on the streets and intended to burn me to death.¡±


    She did not have the slightest good memory of the four years spent within Tianhuang City. Therefore, she did not have anything she had recalled fondly of in this ce.


    Wang Tianhao scratched his head. ¡°There are many interesting ces and good food in Tianhuang City. Why don¡¯t I bring you out to y?¡±


    Good food? Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes brightened and smiled. ¡°Sure, I like desserts.¡±


    Wang Haotian smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a teahouse with good desserts. Let me take you there.¡±


    Yun Chutian sucked her fingers and asked while blinking. ¡°Oh, then thank you for that. However, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you abandoned Ouyang Yue like that?¡±


    She came here to wreck Ouyang Yue¡¯s happiness but she shouldn¡¯t implicate Wang Haotian, right? In any case, Wang Haotian wasn¡¯t the person she had a grudge with.


    ¡°I... don¡¯t want to marry her,¡± Wang Haotian pursed his lips. ¡°From the start, I never wanted to marry her.¡±


    Yun Chutian raised her chin. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry her, why didn¡¯t you reject it from the beginning? My mother said that if you don¡¯t like someone, you shouldn¡¯t give them any hope! With such a marriage, both sides wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Wang Haotian stared nkly at the youngdy¡¯s beautiful face. This was the first time he had heard someone telling him all this.


    Themon ideology was that their match would be decided by their parents and the matchmaker. By being born in this era, they couldn¡¯t choose to be with their loved one and so, he had heeded his parent¡¯s orders to marry someone he did not love.


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know...¡± His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. ¡°No one has ever told me this before.¡±


    Yun Chutian raised her chin and said. ¡°I am very grateful to my father and mother. They provided me with a good lifestyle and the best education. Furthermore... they also allowed me to decide my own marriage.¡±


    Wang Haotian looked at Yun Chutian in a daze. He suddenly had a feeling that she must¡¯ve been very happy during the ten years after she left. Otherwise, how could a little girl who experienced that kind of hardship possess such a bright and beautiful smile?


    ¡°Then... do you have someone you like?¡± Wang Haotian¡¯s heart sped up and nervously gazed at Yun Chutian.


    A matchlessly handsome appearance surfaced within Yun Chutian¡¯s mind and her face was simr to a peach, with her cheeks turning red. ¡°I do.¡±


    She loved Brother Nianfeng and she would only marry him!


    Wang Haotian lowered his head in disappointment. <i>So it turns out... she already has someone she¡¯s deeply in love with. However, it would be pretty good to have such an adorable girl as a sister.</i>


    Wang Haotian quickly recovered from his disappointment byforting himself. He then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry earlier on? I¡¯ll bring you out to have some cakes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing that there would be food, she forgot about everything and happily followed Wang Haotian as they walked out of the pce.


    ...


    Tianhuang City.


    As the most famous teahouse in Tianhuang City, it was already packed with people. Fortunately, Wang Haotian easily managed to book a room with his status as the Prime Minister¡¯s son. However, when the crowd spotted Wang Haotian who was supposed to be in the wedding ceremony and saw that he had even brought a youngdy into the teahouse, they started gossiping.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the youngdy following Wang Haotian? Her appearance is pretty good but doesn¡¯t she know that Wang Haotian is the second princess¡¯s husband? She had actually dared to openly enter the teahouse with him?¡±

 Chapter 2244 - Yun Chutian’s Return (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2244: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (8)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Tsk, could this girl be Wang Haotian¡¯s concubine? It¡¯s rumored that the few concubines in his estate are very beautiful. I wonder if she¡¯s one of them.¡±


    ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for him to bring his concubine outside on his wedding day? How did the kindhearted second princess fancy such a man?¡±


    ¡°All your guesses are wrong. Thatdy is also a princess, but she attempted to poison the second princess ten years ago and was seen through by the Emperor. Thus, he ordered for her to be burned at stake but at a crucial time, she was captured by a dragon. I also heard that the dragon wanted to devour her but she somehow managed to escape.¡±


    The one speaking was clearly an informed source. Everything he said was what the second princess said in Taihe Pce.


    ¡°I have a cousin on duty in the pce and he told me all this. Furthermore, ording to my cousin, she should¡¯ve been fooling around with Wang Tianhao long ago. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have intentionally crashed the scene today. After she arrived, Wang Haotian left with her, leaving the second princess alone.


    ¡°Aish, why did such a beautiful second princess encounter such a man? Oh right, that girl said that she¡¯s no longer part of the Imperial Family and her name seems to have been changed to Yun Chutian...¡±


    Just as he spoke, a white-robed figure suddenly shed into the teahouse and a hand fiercely grabbed his neck. He was frightened to the extent hisplexion was deathly white. The instant he looked up, a handsome face was reflected in his eyes.


    The young man was quite young, around fifteen to sixteen years old. His eyes had a cold glint as a chillyyer shrouded his surroundings. ¡°Where did you say Yun Chutian was?¡±


    That person pointed to the room on the second floor. ¡°They went into the fourth room.¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    The young man flung him to one side and arrived on the second floor in a blink of an eye. He then raised his leg and kicked the door open. At this very moment, within the room, Yun Chutian had a big smile as she released an adorableugh from time to time.


    Suddenly, the room was kicked open and she turned in shock and saw a handsome young man with an ashenplexion walking in.


    ¡°You... you...¡± Yun Chutian stood up and was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, why are you here?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s chilly eyes swept a nce at Wang Haotian as he slowly walked to Yun Chutian and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. ¡°My fiancee has caused trouble for you.¡±


    <i>Fiancee?</i>


    Wang Haotianughed and his smile was filled with bitterness. <i>So it turns out, this young man is the one she loves...</i>


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng!¡± Yun Chutian pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Yun Nianfeng angrily red at her, without the usual gentleness. ¡°You left without bidding farewell and I haven¡¯t settled this with you. You actually dare to say you¡¯re not troublesome? If I hadn¡¯t pestered Mother to ask about your whereabouts, how long were you intending to keep this from me?¡±


    Yun Chutian lowered her head, not daring to utter a single word, afraid that she would get a scolding if she said anything.


    ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re already old enough and don¡¯t you know how unpredictable human hearts are? You even casually followed a man out?¡± Yun Nianfeng sneered.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± Yun Chutian replied weakly.


    She dared toe to the teahouse with him as she knew that Wang Tianhao wasn¡¯t her opponent. It wasn¡¯t as bad as what Brother Nianfeng described.


    Yun Nianfeng shot a sideways nce at Wang Haotian. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, she doesn¡¯t need your care and I¡¯ll be taking her away.¡±

 Chapter 2245 - Yun Chutian’s Return (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2245: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (9)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Chutian wanted to speak up but Yun Nianfeng directly picked her up by the waist and jumped out from the window.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± On the streets, the passersby were shocked by the scene of a young man jumping down through the window with a youngdy in his arms. Even after they left, the passerbys had not recovered from their shock.


    Not far away, a yellow-robeddy foolishly stared in the direction that Yun Nianfeng had gone. Her eyes were filled with longing and she wasn¡¯t able to recover her senses for a long time...


    Looking at the youngdy¡¯s current appearance, the servant-maid standing behind her was unconsciously nervous as she asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The yellow-robed youngdy shook her head but her gaze never shifted and a faintly discernible smile quirked on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you...¡±


    <i>Even though ten years have passed and your appearance have changed, I can still recognize you at a nce...</i>


    The yellow-robeddy shut her eyes and her expression contained a deep pain.


    She would never forget how her mother was framed and died. All the more, she would never forget how her mother entrusted her to take revenge! However, after her parents had been met their end, that person had also disappeared.


    A while back, she followed a team deep into the mountains for exploration and lost her footing while identally hitting against a door. Furthermore, after pushing open the door, she arrived in this world. After she woke up she even became... the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. Fortunately, she was feeling unwell today and did not attend her brother¡¯s wedding as she was afraid of bringing bad luck. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have found him in this sea of people.


    So what if he was her enemy¡¯s son? Ever since meeting him many years back, she swore that she would not marry unless he was the groom! Even if she had to give up on taking revenge, she had to be his wife!


    Guest house.


    Yun Nianfeng pushed opened the door and threw Yun Chutian on the bed.


    Yun Chutian weakly shrunk back to the bedside, looking pitiful. ¡°Mother promised she wouldn¡¯t tell you my whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Coming to Tianhuang City on your own, do you think Mom would be at ease? If you get deceived by some random man, I doubt you¡¯ll be returning in the future.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be deceived.¡± Yun Chutian pouted and her eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, are you jealous?¡±


    <i>Jealous? </i>Yun Nianfeng¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he subconsciously turned his head so that he wouldn¡¯t have eye contact with her lively eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that you would get deceived. Furthermore, I asked around earlier and that man named Wang Haotian nearly married the Imperial Family¡¯s princess! How could a man who is so casual about his marriage be a good person? More importantly, he also has concubines!¡±


    Perhaps being deeply influenced by Yun Xiao, Yun Nianfeng naturally only wished to have one partner his whole life. As for a man like Wang Haotian, he would certainly look down on him.


    ¡°Chutian, you¡¯re still young and I¡¯m afraid you would get cheated. When you grow older, I won¡¯t be concerned about you then.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Chutian got down from the bed and put her arms around Yun Nianfeng¡¯s neck. ¡°Then when I¡¯m older, you¡¯ll allow me to marry another man?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s heart tightened. He repeatedly said that Yun Chutian was too young and he was afraid that she might regret it in the future, and so did not progress any further with her. But if she really married another man...


    He would most probably end that man¡¯s life!


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, just admit that you¡¯re jealous.¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s soft lips approached Yun Nianfeng¡¯s face as sheughed happily. ¡°But you can rest assured that I will only marry you, Brother Nianfeng. Other men cannot bepared to you.¡±

 Chapter 2246 - Yun Chutian’s Return (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2246: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (10)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    It would be a lie if he didn¡¯t feel good after hearing what she said. Yun Nianfeng¡¯s expression gradually eased and he pulled Yun Chutian to sit down by his side.


    ¡°Mother didn¡¯t reveal any specific information. Tell me, how did they bully you?¡± Yun Nianfeng caressed her beautiful hair and asked in a gentle voice.


    Yun Chutian turned her head away. ¡°Actually, that was something that happened when I was still young.¡±


    ¡°Before I was five, I had always been staying in the Cold Pce with my imperial mother and I was very interested in medical skills. Furthermore, I had also imparted much knowledge about medicine to Ouyang Yue. At that time, she was the only person who would visit me in the Cold Pce and naturally, I easily trusted her.¡±


    ¡°However, she used the prescription I gave her to save a lot of patients who suffered from an epidemic. Ultimately, she became the savior in everyone¡¯s eyes and for fear that I would expose her secret, she intentionally poisoned herself and framed it on me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, did you know, at that time when I learned medical skills, I went to look for the man seated on the dragon chair. But he didn¡¯t believe me as he considered that a five-year-old child couldn¡¯t possibly know of any medical knowledge. Furthermore, in those five years, I had never been in contact with anyone in the Cold Pce and all the more, I couldn¡¯t be an apprentice to a master.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he believed Ouyang Yue firmly without a doubt and the masses spread around the word that Ouyang Yue was a goddess the heavens sent down to save them, while I was a devil that brought about harm to the goddess. That man didn¡¯t even investigate and ordered his men to tie me up to be burned at the stake.¡±


    Yun Chutian¡¯s voice was very calm. The incident had happened long ago and these memories had long faded. Right now, she had her father, mother and Brother Yun, and that was sufficient.


    ¡°That year, Mother and Father appeared in time and saved me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid... I probably would have met my end.¡± Yun Chutian lowered her eyes and quirked her lips with indifference.


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s heart ached and he pulled Yun Chutian into his embrace while his fingers gently caressed her head. ¡°Tian¡¯er, I will protect you and I will also kill those who had harmed you!¡± A trace of killing intent streaked across his eyes.


    Although they had been well protected by Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao, Yun Nianfeng was still their child and the blood-thirsty trait in his bones couldn¡¯t be erased.


    In particr, Yun Chutian was nearly killed by others. As he thought of that, fury gushed from his heart.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng,¡± Yun Chutian buried her head against Yun Nianfeng¡¯s chest and looked up at his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied right now. Mother and Father have always loved me like their own and it doesn¡¯t matter to me about other people.¡±


    She had never regarded that man as her father and Yun Xiao was the only father she had!


    ¡°Tian¡¯er, do you know something?¡± Yun Nianfeng smiled. ¡°This was something Mother told me before you came and I¡¯ve always remembered it in my heart.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯tpletely random when Mother went looking for you. You were her daughter in your previous life and even though you weren¡¯t her biological child, she was the first person you saw when you opened your eyes. After that... you even gave up your life for her, so she went looking for you after you had reincarnated.¡±


    Yun Chutian was momentarily stunned. Looking up, she blinked her eyes. ¡°So it turns out, this was how me and Mother¡¯s fate came about. It¡¯s no wonder I like her so much.¡±

 Chapter 2247 - Yun Chutian’s Return (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2247: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (11)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Do you intend to return to the Imperial Pce or stay together here with me?¡± Yun Nianfeng quirked his lips and faintly smiled while his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, why don¡¯t you follow me into the pce? I¡¯ve subdued those people today and they wouldn¡¯t dare to act blindly without thinking.¡± Furthermore, she wanted to cause some trouble for Ouyang Yue.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Nianfeng stood up and draped a light jacket over her shoulders. Her cheeks were simr to peaches, looking tender and smooth.


    Just as they were about to leave, someone collided head-on with them. Yun Nianfeng frowned and pulled Yun Chutian to one side. Being caught off guard, the youngdy fell on the floor.


    ¡°Miss!¡± Those servant-maids standing behind were frightened by the scene and hastily walked up to support the youngdy while nervously asking, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± The yellow-robeddy shook her head and her eyes filled with shame looked towards Yun Nianfeng. ¡°Young master, I apologize for my actions earlier on. I wasn¡¯t paying attention and nearly bumped into you.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng tightly knitted his brows and for some reason, he did not have a favorable impression towards her.


    ¡°Pay attention when you¡¯re walking in the future. It¡¯s fine if you bumped into me but if you identally injured my Tian¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t end easily.¡±


    Yun Chutian lovablyughed. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, what are you saying, how can I be easily injured?¡±


    ¡°You have a thin and weak build but she¡¯s so fat, wouldn¡¯t she crush you?¡± Yun Nianfeng indifferently nced at the yellow-robeddy and a trace of loathing shed through his eyes. He had seen this type of expression frequently and knew that this woman deliberately came to find trouble without even having to think.


    The yellow-robeddy¡¯splexion became deathly white due to Yun Nianfeng¡¯s words. She tightly clenched her first and forced a smile on her face. ¡°What young master said is right. Xuelian will never repeat this mistake in the future.¡±


    She was merely well-rounded and was considered quite beautiful in this ce. This could be seen from those young, talented, and handsome men who came to the Prime Minister¡¯s estate. However, she had be fat when it came out from his mouth?


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you understand. Tian¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Nianfeng pulled on Yun Chutian¡¯s small hands and left without turning back.


    The yellow-robed youngdy dug her nails into her palms and took a deep breath. ¡°Xiao Lin, I will be a vegetarian in the future and you don¡¯t have to prepare meat and fish from now on.¡±


    Since he liked thin and slender women, then she would go on a diet for him. In any case, he would ultimately be her man!


    A trace of a cold glint streaked across her eyes as Wang Xuelian continued asking, ¡°Furthermore, who is the woman by his side?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the Imperial Pce disseminated news earlier on, saying that the seventh princess has returned. However, she took off with the young master who was in the wedding ceremony. I also asked around in the guest house a moment ago. That woman is the seventh princess.


    ¡°Brother took off with her?¡± Wang Xuelian sneered and her eyes were filled with mocking. ¡°How could a half-hearted woman be any good? He must¡¯ve been blind to be deceived by this woman! However, for my brother to abandon the second princess for her, he must¡¯ve been lead by the nose by that vixen!¡±


    Since Yun Nianfeng was here, did it mean that her cousin Yun Luofeng was also here?


    Fortunately, she was no longer that girl in Huaxia that was controlled by her parents. Right now, she had be the Prime Minister¡¯s eldest young miss and if she were to locate Yun Luofeng, then Yun Luofeng would definitely be buried here without a doubt! Of course, if Nianfeng was willing to take her as his wife, then she would pardon that woman!

 Chapter 2248 - Yun Chutian’s Return (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2248: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (12)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Recalling the memories of the past, Wang Xuelian returned to the Prime Minister¡¯s estate soon after. From afar, she heard her father and Wang Haotian fighting.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve said before that I will not marry the second princess!¡± Wang Haotian was very determined and remained unmoved.


    Wang Yu pped him in anger and said with overflowing rage, ¡°Presumptuous! You abandoned the second princess on her wedding day and caused the Imperial Family to lose face. If th Emperor had not regard you highly, do you think you could possibly keep your life? Furthermore, Yun Chutian will meet her end sooner orter and following her will only encumber you!


    Wang Haotian licked the blood traces on the corner of his lips and said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I was ignorant in the past and heeded all your instructions. Right now, I finally understand. One cannot continuously submit and I want to fight for my own happiness!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You must marry the second princess or else the Emperor will never let you off!¡± Wang Yu bitterly berated.


    <i>I wonder what that woman Yun Chutian said to have brainwashed my son, giving him the nerve to rebel against my orders and not even respecting the Imperial Family. This situation can not be allowed to continue!</i>


    ¡°Father.¡± A sweet-tempered voice sounded from the back.


    Turning his head, Wang Yu saw Wang Xuelian walking in and his tone became gentler. ¡°Lian¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Father, I have some words to say to brother.¡±


    Wang Xuelian gently smiled but her smile did not reach her eyes. Her gaze towards Wang Haotian did not contain respect but instead, was filled with contempt.


    <i>I really wonder how the original Prime Minister¡¯s daughter ended up with such a brother. Why doesn¡¯t he want a good person like the second princess? </i>If he married her, the Prime Minister Estate would also develop ordingly. But on the other hand, it would implicate her if he refused to marry the second princess.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Wang Haotian angrily replied.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his misconception or not, but he felt that ever since his sister recovered from her illness, her personality hadpletely changed. In the past, Wang Xuelian would be considerate of him in all aspects but right now, she gave him the feeling... that she was very selfish! That¡¯s right, selfish! It seemed as though she hadpletely changed!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you to talk.¡± Wang Yu did not notice anything and smiled while stroking Wang Xuelian¡¯s head before he left.


    Wang Xuetian revealed a smile and said, ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯ve taken a fancy to the seventh princess.¡±


    Wang Haotian stared nkly and frowned. ¡°She said that she¡¯s forgotten her previous identity. Right now, her name is Yun Chutian and you better not address her as the seventh princess.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Wang Xuelian smiled. ¡°Earlier on, I met the seve... Yun Chutian and there¡¯s a man following by her side. Coincidentally, I recognized that man.¡±


    Traces of doubt shed through Wang Haotian¡¯s eyes. ¡°How do you know Yun Chutian¡¯s fiancee?¡±


    ¡°Fiancee?¡± This word caused her heart to fiercely clutch tight and she lowered her eyes to conceal the hatred within. ¡°So he¡¯s actually her fiancee...¡±


    <i>It must be that evil woman Yun Luofeng is forcing him to marry Yun Chutian and he definitely isn¡¯t willing! That evil woman is capable of doing anything!</i>


    ¡°Brother,¡± Wang Xuelian looked up and smiled while looking at Wang Haotian¡¯s handsome appearance. ¡°Do you know the identity of that young man?¡±


    ¡°What about his identity?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the specifics, but I do know that he has an evil mother.¡± Wang Xuelian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Previously, I got to know a friend. Her parents were framed which led to their deaths when she was very young and the culprit was Yun Luofeng! She wanted to seize their assets and that was why shemitted such an evil act!¡±

 Chapter 2249 - Yun Chutian’s Return (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2249: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (13)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    The ¡®friend¡¯ she mentioned was her previous incarnation. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Luofeng, she wouldn¡¯t have be an orphan and been bullied for so many years.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wang Haotian turned pale from fright. ¡°That young man actually has such an evil mother? If Yun Chutian were to marry into his family, wouldn¡¯t she have to suffer?¡±


    ¡°Xuelian, what should I do? I can¡¯t allow Chutian to be cheated into a wolf¡¯sir!¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Wang Xuelian smirked and said, ¡°Secretly feed Yun Chutian this medicine and after you¡¯ve done the deed with her, she will be your wife.¡±


    Wang Haotian stared nkly and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. Also, Yun Chutian said that she¡¯s invulnerable to poison.¡±


    ¡°Invulnerable to poison doesn¡¯t mean impossible to be poisoned. Moreover, this medicine isn¡¯t poison and it¡¯ll be effective if used on her.¡± Furthermore, Wang Xuelianpletely disbelieved the matter of invulnerability to poison.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I will inform Yun Chutian about her future mother-inw¡¯s true colors instead.¡± Wang Haotian knitted his brows. He did not wish to harm such a finedy.


    ¡°My dear brother, do you think she will believe you? The IQ of a woman in love is a negative number and she¡¯ll never believe what you say. Take this medicine with you first and I trust that you will know what is beneficial for you.¡±


    Wang Haotian did not understand what she meant by ¡®negative number¡¯ but he inferred that Yun Chutian would not believe in him.


    ¡°I have to try, but I can¡¯t harm her.¡± Wang Haotian nced at the powdered medicine Wang Xuelian passed to him and did not ept it. Instead, he hastily walked out the door.


    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Wang Xuelian watched Wang Haotian leaving and sneered, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the nerve, then I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Her eyes flickered and she revealed a determined smile.


    Back in those days in Huaxia, there was nock of transmigration novels she had read and people who transmigrated are all leading roles! Since she was a lead, then Yun Nianfeng would certainly be her destined one.


    As for the so-called fiancee... She was only cannon fodder stuck between them and she would have to leave sooner orter.


    ...


    Within the Imperial Pce.


    Holding on to a pastry, Yun Chutian sat on her bed with her legs raised up. Her bare feet looked petite and adorable and while the corner of her lips was stained with crumbs. She stuck out her tongue and lightly licked her lips.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t brother Nianfeng returned?¡± She pouted and thought aloud.


    ¡°Miss Chutian.¡± Suddenly, Wang Haotian¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Can I enter?¡±


    Although he asked, he did not wait for Yun Chutian¡¯s consent and entered.


    ¡°Why did youe in?¡± Yun Chutian stood up from the bed and asked while being in a bad mood.


    Wang Haotian stared nkly. Wasn¡¯t their rtionship fine just a while back? Why did he feel that... Yun Chutian was refusing his approach?


    This feeling caused Wang Haotian to be flustered. ¡°I... I came here to find you.¡±


    ¡°But brother Nianfeng doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Yun Chutian blinked her huge eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with people brother Nianfeng isn¡¯t fond of.¡± In any case, brother Nianfeng¡¯s feelings were of the utmost importance.


    ¡°Miss Chutian,¡± Wang Haotian became even more flustered. ¡°I only came to inform you of something. I heard that the mother of your fiancee is very evil and hasmitted numerous evil acts. I was afraid you would be kept in the dark and in turn, this would ruin your entire life. Therefore, I specially came here to tell you the truth.¡±


    Yun Chutian became angry and a scarlet glint shed through her eyes as she furiously shouted, ¡°I originally thought you were pretty nice and even if brother Nianfeng wasn¡¯t fond of you, I wouldn¡¯t loathe you. However, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually bad-mouth my mother! Get lost, get out of my room!¡±

 Chapter 2250 - Yun Chutian’s Return (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2250: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (14)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Not understanding what he said wrong, Wang Haotian rushed forward as he wanted to grab Yun Chutian¡¯s hand.


    Unexpectedly, she directly struck him with her palms, causing him to fly out at that instant.


    ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re not wee here! Those who speak badly of my mother aren¡¯t good people so get lost!


    Everyone had a bottom line and hers was brother Nianfeng and her parents whom she loved dearly. She would not allow it even if it was just a single word that others said to badmouth them!


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Wang Haotian fell on the ground and coughed up blood. Hisplexion was somewhat pale as he looked at her furious expression while he was in pain.


    ¡°Chutian, what happened?¡± Suddenly, a light breeze made its way into the room and Yun Nianfeng quickly walked to Yun Chutian¡¯s side. Looking at her bright red face, he unconsciously felt hsi heart ache. ¡°Tell Brother, did someone bully you?¡± His eyes swept to Wang Haotian on the ground and killing intent gradually surfaced in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, tell him to get lost, I don¡¯t wish to see him!¡± Yun Chutian stuck out her lips and angrily said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll chase him away right now.¡± Yun Nianfeng¡¯s gaze was very chilly as he walked towards Wang Haotian step by step.


    ¡°Chutian has always been good-tempered and wouldn¡¯t get angry easily. Since you could cause her to get angry, you¡¯re pretty amazing.¡± Yun Nianfeng sneered. ¡°Are you going to leave on your own ord or I shall throw you out?¡±


    Wang Haotian supported himself and stood up. He nced at Yun Chutian despairingly and ultimately turned away and walked out. His hands by his side had involuntarily clenched tight and he only managed to suppress his suffering after taking a deep breath.


    That was his first time he liked someone and so it turns out, it was that painful to like someone...


    Without walking far, Wang Haotian saw Wang Xuelian waiting for him not far away. The instant she saw Wang Haotian, she smiled. ¡°I said this earlier on, she¡¯ll never believe in you. So do you still need my medicine?¡±


    Wang Haotian trembled and shut his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to harm her. She loathes me right now.¡±


    ¡°Loathing you will only be temporary and after she discovers Yun Luofeng¡¯s true colors, she¡¯ll only be grateful to you. At that time when you and your wife are mutually in love, will she still remember your past mistakes?¡± Wang Xuelian quirked her lips and smiled. ¡°You have to know, if you don¡¯t help her today, perhaps... her whole future will be ruined.¡±


    Wang Haotian was silent and looked up after a long time. ¡°She no longer wees me and I can¡¯t spike her food with the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ve already tasked someone to do the deed. At that time, I¡¯ll get someone to lure Yun Nianfeng away and you¡¯ll just have to enter.¡±


    She did not want Yun Chutian to take advantage of her Yun Nianfeng and so, he had to be lured away. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her man¡¯s first time be snatched away by that wild woman? Towards these matters, Wang Xuelian had a fixated ideology. From now on, Yun Nianfeng¡¯s first time must be with her and he could only have her as his only woman. She would never share her husband with someone else!


    ¡°Fine.¡± Wang Haotian opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll agree. As long as she won¡¯t be deceived, I am perfectly willing even if I am to be hated!¡±


    ¡°Just wait to marry your beautiful and lovable wife.¡± Wang Xuelian smiledcently. In this ce, no one could win against her.


    Nightime, the moonlight filtered down.


    Yun Chutian quietly stayed within her pce and perhaps because those people were afraid of her, no one had evere to disturb her. Even the second princess did not appear.

 Chapter 2251 - Yun Chutian’s Return (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2251: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (15)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Seventh princess.¡± A pce maid brought in a te of pastries. ¡°This is the chestnut cake you asked for.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, don¡¯t address me as the seventh princess,¡± Yun Chutian said unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you call me Miss Yun.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Miss Yun.¡± The pce maid lowered her head without moving.


    ¡°You can go down first.¡± Yun Chutian pouted and said impatiently. The pce maid straightened her back and withdrew. Within the pce, only Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian remained


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, that pce maid is suspicious.¡± After the pce maid left, Yun Chutian¡¯s expression immediately sank.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Nianfeng turned towards the youngdy by his side and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°I mentioned this to the pce maids of Qinn Pce in the morning that they weren¡¯t allowed to call me as the seventh princess, and they can only call me by Miss Yun. However, that pce maidmitted that mistake.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng quirked his brow and asked with a fake smile. ¡°Perhaps she had forgotten?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yun Chutian shook her head. ¡°I lived in the pce for five years and I understand the rules and regtions here. As a maid within the pce, they would nevermit such a basic mistake. Therefore, that maid earlier on isn¡¯t from Qinn Pce, so could it have been sent by my second sister?¡±


    Earlier on, Yun Chutian had chased out the original pce maids of Qinn Pce and gathered a few servants from the Cold Pce. However, even those maids would nevermit such a basic mistake.


    Yun Nianfeng nced at the pastries ced before Yun Chutian. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with these pastries.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Chutian lifted a piece of pastry and sniffed it. ¡°Love potion.¡± As she mentioned these words, both their expressions changed.


    ¡°I originally thought that Ouyang Yue wanted to cause me harm but after thinking it through, she knows my capabilities and wouldn¡¯t do this. Also, it isn¡¯t poison added here but... love potion...¡±


    The so-called love potion was an aphrodisiac and Ouyang Yue did not have any reason to spike her food.


    ¡°Wang Haotian.¡± A name surfaced from Yun Nianfeng¡¯s mind and his eyes revealed a chilly glint.


    Yun Chutian stared nkly. ¡°I doubt it. He said that he thinks of me like a little sister.¡±


    ¡°Chutian, I¡¯m a man and you have to believe in my perception. The way he looks at you is very different, seemingly like looking at a lover. Therefore, hepletely has the motive to do this,¡± Yun Nianfeng exined in all seriousness.


    ¡°Then... what should I do? Should I expose him?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Yun Nianfeng secretly smiled. ¡°Tell me where Ouyang Yue¡¯s pce is located.¡±


    ¡°En...¡± Yun Chutian hesitated for a moment and held her jaw. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, what are you plotting?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to carry out the good designs of others.¡±


    Who allowed Wang Haotian to have the nerve to peep on Chutian? In that case, then he would prevent him from having these rights forever! Furthermore, this aphrodisiac debt was on him and he had to foot the bill for his actions!


    ...


    Within the side chamber, just as Ouyang Yue intended to go to bed, a silhouette dashed in. With a bang, something hit her head, causing her to instantly be senseless.


    Yun Nianfeng looked at the unconscious woman with disdain and after thinking, he lifted the bedsheet on one side and bound it around her before finding a piece of rope to fasten it up. He then used the rope to drag her body.


    Luckily, he had knocked those patrolling guards unconscious earlier on and so, he did not encounter anyone on the way. After he arrived in Qinn Pce, he threw Ouyang Yue inside.

 Chapter 2252 - Yun Chutian’s Return (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2252: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (16)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes brightened up and she said, ¡°Brother Nianfeng, should we hide inside here to watch the show?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing Yun Nianfeng reaching towards Ouyang Yue, a glint streaked across Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes as she happily fished out a bottle of spirit liquid. ¡°This is an aphrodisiac I concocted using Mother¡¯s spirit medicine and it is much more effective than yours. I¡¯ll go and give it to her now.¡±


    After this, she slowly walked up and carefully fed Ouyang Yue the liquid. Although Ouyang Yue was currently unconscious, the liquid still managed to into her body. A momentter, her body warmed up and even her breathing became hurried.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, let¡¯s go. This spirit liquid¡¯s effect is very strong and if you stay you¡¯ll definitely be pounced on.¡± Yun Chutian dusted her hands and walked to Yun Nianfeng¡¯s side while she forcefully held his arm. ¡°You¡¯re mine and I won¡¯t give you to other women.¡±


    All these years, Yun Nianfeng had been ustomed to Yun Chutian confessing from time to time and a wave of warmth spread through his heart. However, thinking back to the spirit liquid in her hands, his expression sank.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation about that spirit liquid?¡±


    Yun Chutian blinked her eyes and used a bewildered expression to ask, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to continue acting? Why did you bring along such an item with you?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yun Chutian carefully shot a nce at Yun Nianfeng, ¡°I... wanted to give you the liquid. I didn¡¯t expect that I would use it on Ouyang Yue.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s expression became even darker. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that after you¡¯re eighteen and you¡¯re still determined to marry me, I will definitely marry you.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he just afraid that this girl was too young and might regret it in the future? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he have harmed her whole life?


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, I know what I want.¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes were very bright as she looked up at the handsome young man before her. ¡°I am also very sure of my feelings. As long as you¡¯re willing to marry me right now, then I will immediately get married to you and I won¡¯t regret this forever!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng narrowed his eyes and pulled Yun Chutian into the underbrush at one side while he tightly held her. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret this?¡±


    Seemingly sensing his sudden change, Yun Chutian somewhat panicked. Although she had prepared the aphrodisiac, she didn¡¯t dare try it, didn¡¯t she? However, why was brother Nianfeng acting as if he had taken an aphrodisiac right now? It made her feel afraid... ¡°Brother Nianfeng, I...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still time for you to back out.¡± A smile quirked upon his face as he looked at her in all seriousness.


    Yun Chutian¡¯s heart clenched tight. Looking up and staring directly into his eyes, she pursed her lips. ¡°I want to marry you.¡±


    From the beginning, she had already wanted to marry him.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re determined, then what kind of man am I if I don¡¯t make any move?¡± Yun Nianfeng lowered his head. ¡°However, I¡¯ve given you the chance to back out and you didn¡¯t value it. In the future, if you want to back out, I will not let you go.¡±


    He tightly pressed onto Yun Chutian and fiercely kissed her tender lips. His kiss was very forceful as he bit on her lips, causing her eyes to gleam with tears.


    ¡°Wu...¡± She wanted to struggle free, but his strength was huge, to the extent she couldn¡¯t break free. This feeling caused Yun Chutian to feel anxious. Her fingers clutched the ground and she pitifully looked at the young man before her.


    <strong>Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (16.5)</strong>


    Brother Nianfeng was normally a gentle person, but why... was he so wild at that moment?


    ¡°Chutian,¡± Yun Nianfeng released his hold on her and said, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t let you go. Even if you want to leave, you can¡¯t.¡±


    Yun Chutian nodded. Suddenly, she remembered something and spoke pitifully, ¡°Brother Nianfeng, could you refrain from being so forceful when you¡¯re kissing me? It¡¯s... painful...¡±


    Only now did Yun Nianfeng notice her reddened and swollen lips, and his eyes were apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have hurt you. I will be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± His eyes turned and hastily took Yun Chutian and pulled her into his embrace. They both looked to the front of the pce.


    Under the moolight, Wang Haotian¡¯s footsteps were somewhat rushed as he pushed open the door to Qinn Pce.


    Looking at him here, Yun Chutian was disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s really him...¡±


    ¡°Right now, do you understand what type of people those men are outside?¡± Yun Nianfeng quirked his brow and his words implied that they were all b*stards and only he was the best.


    Not long after that, sounds of moaning could be heard from the room. Those sounds disrupted the quiet night and resonated throughout the skies. It also caused Yun Chutian to blush as her ears turned red while she tightly held onto Yun Nianfeng¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, should we... retreat?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Nianfeng smiled and covered Yun Chutian¡¯s ears with his hands. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    As expected, Yun Chutian¡¯s expression became much better without those sounds. She curiously looked towards Yun Nianfeng and asked, ¡°Brother Nianfeng, don¡¯t you find those sounds very... ear-piercing?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t find any suitable words to describe the sounds and so, she mentioned it as ear-piercing.


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s lips twitched. What could he possibly say?


    Should he tell Yun Chutian that he was ignorant when he was young and frequently hid under their parent¡¯s bed while ying hide-and-seek with their servants? Furthermore, he had heard those sounds for an entire night?


    If this girl were to know about this, he couldn¡¯t be sure how she would tease him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve automatically blocked out those sounds.¡± Yun Niangfeng quirked his lips and looked towards the lights that came from the corridor. ¡°It seems like the sounds are too loud and attracted other people. This is good too, and saves us from more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Chutian proudly lifted her tiny head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who produced that liquid so how could Ouyang Yue possibly endure it?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng touched Yun Chutian¡¯s nose in a tender manner and said, ¡°After Mother returns, I¡¯ll inform her of what you did, and you can exin at that time about why you created that medicine.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Chutian looked like she would cry. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, please don¡¯t tell mother about it. I know my mistakes and I won¡¯t dare to do so in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I guarantee I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Yun Chutian hastily nodded. That incident could never be found out by her mother else she would punish her to recite those boring books again.


    Yun Chutian recovered her sense all of a sudden and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, you mentioned Mother ising?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Mother¡¯s foster daughter and soon to be daughter-inw, so how could she possibly note to back you up?¡±


    ¡°However...¡± Yun Chutian felt somewhat stifled, ¡°didn¡¯t Mother agree to let me take revenge myself?¡±


    ¡°Agreeing was a temporary measure. If she hadn¡¯t agreed, you certainly would have made an excuse not to go and then found an opportunity toe hereter when everyone was unaware. In that case, how is she supposed to support you?¡± Yun Nianfeng smiled. ¡°Mother wants everyone to know that you¡¯re her daughter and prevent anyone from Tianhuang City from looking down on you.¡±

 Chapter 2253 - Yun Chutian’s Return (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2253: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (17)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Chutian¡¯s mood gradually turned for the better after hearing his words.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, don¡¯t tell mother you kissed me earlier on. If she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely arrange a wedding for us.¡±


    In that instant, Yun Nianfeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to marry me? You¡¯re regretting it so soon?¡± Once again, he bit on Yun Chutian¡¯s lips and evilly said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance to regret.¡±


    ¡°I do want to marry you, Brother Nianfeng. But once we get married, we have to consummate our marriage...¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s petite face was somewhat pale. ¡°They said that it¡¯ll hurt a lot during consummation, and I¡¯m... scared...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be gentle.¡± Just as he spoke, he felt something amiss. Why did they start talking about consummating when they just started their rtionship?


    ¡°Shhhh,¡± Noticing the approaching footsteps sounds, he softly said, ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±


    The leader of the group was Ouyang Xun. His expression was very unsightly and his eyes were cold. He hadn¡¯t believed it earlier when he heard news of Wang Haotian entering the pce in secret. Right now, upon hearing the sounds from within the room, it caused his expression to turn gloomy.


    ¡°Wang Xuelian, you¡¯re sure that Wang Haotian is in Yun Chutian¡¯s room?¡± Ouyang Xun took a deep breath and spoke in a chilly tone. It was nothing much if someone else was in the room. Why did it have to be Wang Haotian?


    He was originally going to marry Ouyang Yue but their wedding was wrecked by that woman Yun Chutian. Right now, they were even having illicit sexual rtions! How was the Imperial Family supposed to maintain their face?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I heard from my brother that Yun Chutian sent him a letterte at night to ask for a meeting. I believe that my brother can only belong to the second princess and so I went to find Your Majesty to inform you of this. However, my brother is innocent and I beg of Your Majesty to let him off.¡± Wang Xuelian¡¯s face revealed unconcealed anxiousness, but while no one was looking, acent smirk quirked on her lips.


    <i>Yun Chutian, you¡¯re no longer a virgin and I¡¯d like to see how you can seduce my man now!</i>


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression was cold as he sternly shouted, ¡°Men, open the door!¡±


    Two imperial bodyguards went up and suddenly kicked the door open. The room was pitch-ck and they could only faintly hear the movements of the two blurry silhouettes before them.


    ¡°Raise the lights!¡± Following Ouyang Xun¡¯s orders, a eunuch took out antern from the back and ced it on the table.


    However, after they saw the scene in the room, everyone stared nkly...


    Wang Haotian¡¯s looked fearful, perhaps not expecting Ouyang Xun to appear at this moment. Just as he wanted to speak to the woman beneath him, he suddenly noticed a seductive face. He was frightened for a moment and quickly separated their bodies as he retreated in haste.


    ¡°Why... why is it you?¡±


    Ouyang Yue released a seductive gaze and stood up while swinging her hips. Her torn clothing also revealed kiss marks all over her body.


    ¡°Wuu, I still want more.¡± She dashed towards Wang Haotian, seemingly not noticing the crowd that had rushed into the room.


    Wang Xuelian was stunned. <i>Why is the woman in here not Yun Chutian, but the second princess?</i>


    ¡°I want more, give it to me!¡± Ouyang Yue tugged Wang Haotian¡¯s sleeves as she leaned over.


    Wang Haotian flung her away from shock as hisplexion was ashen. ¡°Why are you the one in this room? Where is Miss Chutian?¡±


    After he spoke, augh suddenly sounded from the back.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Wang Haotian hastily turned around and saw the young man and woman walking past the crowd and making their way in.

 Chapter 2254 - Yun Chutian’s Return (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2254: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (18)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Chutian crossed her hands while smiling as if she was looking at a good show.


    ¡°Miss Chutian, please listen to my exnation!¡± Wang Haotian became anxious, wanting to pull on Yun Chutian¡¯s hand as he came up to her.


    However, before he even managed to walk up to her, he was pushed away by a young man¡¯s palm. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t use your dirty hands to touch Tian¡¯er!¡±


    Wang Haotian retreated a few steps and nearly fell on the ground. He looked at Yun Chutian with despair and saw the loathing in her eyes. Even if it was before, she had never loathed him to this extent...


    Ouyang Xun went up and pped Ouyang Yue¡¯s face. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Ouyang Yue gradually recovered her senses.


    In that instant, all the previous scenes surfaced in her mind, causing herplexion to turn deathly white and she suddenly shouted, ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    Why? Why was she here?


    In addition, she hadmitted such immoral acts?


    Ouyang Yue trembled and suddenly, she noticed the young woman standing by Yun Nianfeng¡¯s side who was rejoicing at her misfortune. All of a sudden, she pounced over. ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you who did this! Was it you who brought me here and got Wang Haotian to do such... do such immoral acts?¡±


    Yun Chutian looked confused. ¡°What are you saying? Aren¡¯t you and Wang Haotian husband and wife? Earlier on, I was walking past the door and saw you with Wang Haotian walking in, so I thought you wanted to return to your Qinn pce to consummate your marriage. To think I had good intentions and decided to let you two stay here for the night, but you returned kindness with ingratitude.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ouyang Yue turned red from anger and fiercely red at Yun Chutian. She knew that after tonight, she would have her reputation swept away and everything was caused by Yun Chutian!


    ¡°Yun Chutian, I will never let you off!¡± Ouyang Yue turned towards Ouyang Xun. ¡°Imperial Father, I was knocked unconscious by someone earlier in my pce and was given some unknown medicine. As a result, I acted in such a way! I¡¯m certain that someone must have framed me.¡±


    She had always been looking at Yun Chutian and the meaning was very obvious. Who else other than Yun Chutian would frame her?


    Ouyang Xun had also thought about this point and he coldly nced at Yun Chutian. Perhaps it was because of her methods that frightened him, but he dared not speak another word.


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, bring out the item I asked you to search for.¡± Yun Chutian smiled and stretched out her hands while looking at the pale Ouyang Yue with her brows raised.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Nianfeng responded and took out a book that had already turned yellow and handed it to Yun Chutian.


    The instant she saw the book, a trace of panic streaked across Ouyang Yue¡¯s eyes. How did he manage to find the book that she had hidden so deeply?


    Yun Chutian did not care about Ouyang Yue¡¯s panicked expression as she nced towards Ouyang Xun with her brows raised.


    ¡°Right now, I shall let all of you see Ouyang Yue¡¯s true colors!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ouyang Xun frowned as he coldly asked.


    Yun Chutian blinked and passed the book to Ouyang Xun as she said, ¡°As Ouyang Yue¡¯s father, you should be able to recognize her handwriting. In that case, please take a look at whether this book was written by her.¡±


    Ouyang Xun nked out momentarily before shaking his head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s not.¡± He was still capable of recognizing his own daughter¡¯s handwriting. This handwritten book was not written by his daughter...


    ¡°Then do you remember all the medicinal ingredients that were required to cure the epidemic?¡± Yun Chutian casually flipped through a few pages. Without even taking a look, she had flipped to the important page. ¡°Was it these few ingredients?¡±

 Chapter 2255 - Yun Chutian’s Return (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2255: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (19)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ouyang Yue looked at the book in astonishment and frowned. ¡°I remember it was precisely these few medicinal ingredients.¡±


    Yun Chutian smiled and took back the book before speaking. ¡°Firstly, you¡¯ve said that this is not Ouyang Yue¡¯s handwriting and secondly, you¡¯ve confirmed that these are the medicinal ingredients used to cure the epidemic. Then can I trouble Ouyang Yue to exin the problem of this book?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± A trace of panic streaked across Ouyang Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Imperial father, this book was given to me by my Master. However, my Master doesn¡¯t like being known by others and so... so he did not allow me to reveal his existence.¡±


    Her excuse was quite reasonable. After all, Ouyang Yue was still quite young back then and it was quite reliable to say she had a Master behind her back.


    ¡°Your Master?¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°And where is your Master located at? I will invite him out as I have a few medical questions that I would like to ask in passing.


    Ouyang Yue suppressed her internal jitters and fiercely red at Yun Chutian.


    No one was clearer than her about Yun Chutian¡¯s attainments in the medical field. That year when she still of a young age, she had already possessed such powerful medical skills and after numerous years had passed, that skill would¡¯ve improved by leaps and bounds.


    If she were to randomly bring a stranger, she would be easily exposed. Thinking of this, Ouyang Yue steadied her senses. ¡°My Master isn¡¯t someone you can meet if you want to. Therefore, you should stop making such useless requests.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of my strength and this person beside me is my brother. He is much more powerfulpare to me and as long as you reveal your Master¡¯s location, I¡¯ll immediately head over to invite him here.¡± In any case, she was dead set on exposing Ouyang Yue¡¯s true colors.


    Ouyang Yue bit her lips. ¡°No, by doing so, you¡¯ll bring about a cmity to our entire Imperial family. My Master is very powerful and you don¡¯t have the ability to withstand his anger!¡±


    ¡°Even if we incur his wrath, it¡¯s our own business and he¡¯ll naturally release his anger on us if he were to do so. I will never expose that you revealed his whereabouts. Right now, can you tell us his identity?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ouyang Yue¡¯s face became flushed red from anger. ¡°Yun Chutian, are you sure you want to oppose me?¡±


    Yun Chutian blinked her eyes while revealing an innocent expression. ¡°I only wanted to meet your Master, so how is this opposing you? If your Master truly exists, why aren¡¯t you willing to reveal his identity? Or could it be that your Master¡¯s status is too lowly?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Out of a fit of anger, she directly said, ¡°My Master is one of the true gods in this continent, Yun Luofeng! A person like her is not someone you can meet even once throughout your whole life yet you¡¯re thinking of finding her?¡±


    Ever since she was of a young age, Yun Chutian knew that Ouyang Yue couldn¡¯t bear to be provoked. Once she was provoked, she would dare to say anything to prove herself. However, what Yun Chutian didn¡¯t expect was that Ouyang Yue actually imed that her Master was Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡± Ouyang Xun frowned. ¡°Yun Xiao?¡±


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    He suddenly reacted. It was no wonder he felt something was familiar when he heard the name Yun Xiao. Wasn¡¯t he one of the two true gods in this continent?


    <i>Yun Chutian¡¯s father was a true god?</i>


    <i>Impossible! This was merely a coincidence! If Yun Chutian¡¯s father was really a true god, she would¡¯ve returned to take revenge long ago. Even if she only came now, she would certainly bring a group of experts and note here alone. Therefore, her father merely had the same name!</i>


    Wang Xuelian was also astonished. <i>Yun Luofeng, one of the two true gods? How could this be possible? How could her Master be a true god?</i>

 Chapter 2256 - Yun Chutian’s Return (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2256: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (20)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    She had been bullied by her in Huaxia and even after arriving at this Continent, she was also suppressed by her? She deliberately lowered her voice and questioned the maid behind her, ¡°What is it about Yun Luofeng?¡±


    That maid answered immediately, ¡°Yun Luofeng is one of the true gods in this Continent and the dictator of this world. As early as a few dozen years ago, her reputation had spread worldwide and no one wouldn¡¯t know that she had broken through to the realm of a true god fifteen years ago.¡±


    Became widely known dozen of years ago?


    And broke through to true god fifteen years ago?


    However, Yun Luofeng merely disappeared from Huaxia ten years ago. Therefore, it was impossible for the woman they worshipped to be that Yun Luofeng she knew of!


    At that very moment, Wang Xuelian did not know that Yun Luofeng had indeed arrived on that Continent more than a dozen years ago. And all the more, she did not know that she had made a trip back to Huaxia ten years back. Precisely due to her ignorance, she hadmitted such a low-level mistake.


    ¡°Oh god, what a joke.¡± Yun Chutian held her abdomen andughed to the extent she could not straighten her back. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, that woman actually dared to tell such a lie. Hahaha!¡±


    Ouyang Yue¡¯s expression turned ashen. In fact, she regretted it the instant she said that. Unfortunately, a released arrow couldn¡¯t possibly be stopped and she could only grit her teeth and continued with her lie. ¡°What you can¡¯t achieve doesn¡¯t apply to me. My master had said that I am the most talented disciple she had ever seen and someone like you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to worship her!¡±


    Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°Then have you seen her before?¡±


    ¡°Obviously.¡±


    Though it was only from a painting.


    That painted portrait was something her father obtained with great difficulty and his intention was so that he wouldn¡¯t identally provoke that terrifying woman. Therefore, he wanted to remember her appearance by heart. Of course, with Wang Xuelian¡¯s status, she could look at that portrait but she did not know of Yun Luofeng¡¯s status in that Continent.


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s expression became unsightly. Wang Xuelian was only one of the cases that he had encountered. In other ces that he wasn¡¯t aware, how many more had made use of his mother¡¯s reputation to make a fortune? Perhaps some of their behavior had even soiled his mother¡¯s reputation!


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Just then, a bodyguard walked in and whispered a few things in Ouyang Xun¡¯s ears.


    Ouyang Xun looked happy and suddenlyughed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hurry to make trouble with my daughter but should be worried about yourself instead. My royal elders have been in closed-door cultivation, but when they return tonight, it shall be your doomsday!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s lips curled up. She then tugged on Yun Nianfeng¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Brother Nianfeng, these bad people bullied me. Say, how should I take care of them?¡±


    Yun Nianfeng stroked Yun Chutian¡¯s head in a pampering manner. ¡°Do what you like. Be it me, Father or Mother, we will stand behind you.¡±


    His smile was exceptionally blinding and his indulgent expression caused Wang Xuelian to be ovee by jealousy as she wished she could dismember Yun Chutian.


    Who did she think she was to snatch her man?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ouyang Xun coldly snorted when he saw the smile on Yun Chutian¡¯s face and sternly said, ¡°Invite those elders here, and say that someone wants to attack our Tianhuang City!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    One of the guards respectfully cupped his fist before he made his retreat. Yun Chutian did not stop him. She originally intended to settle all the problems in one go and since the elders havee out of closed-door cultivation, then it was time for her to take revenge and wipe out a grudge.

 Chapter 2257 - Yun Chutian’s Return (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2257: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (21)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Under the pitch-ck night skies, thunder sounded and at that instant, something even louder than the thunder echoed throughout.


    ¡°Who is so bold as to cause trouble in my Tianhuang City!¡±


    Yun Nianfeng gently rubbed Yun Chutian¡¯s head and his lips curved into an arc. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the problems outside and you can stay here.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng,¡± Yun Chutian pouted, ¡°didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯ll avenge myself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they would dirty your hands.¡± Yun Nianfeng¡¯s tone was filled with pampering and his expression seemed as if one could drown in his love.


    Yun Chutian looked at Yun Nianfeng¡¯s handsome features and said, ¡°Brother Nianfeng, why do I feel that you¡¯re getting more handsome the more I look at you? You¡¯re as good-looking as father and mother. I love brother Nianfeng the most.¡±


    Yun Chutian had been influenced by her surroundings. Both Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao looked gorgeous, and as she had grown up in such an environment she was very picky with appearances.


    As to why she liked brother Nianfeng...


    That was because he was very handsome and except for her parents, no one couldpare.


    A blush crept up on Yun Nianfeng¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Wait here for a few seconds, I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± After he said that, Yun Nianfeng left the room in a split second.


    ...


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Wang Xuelian¡¯s expression changed. She never expected that woman to say such vile things and most importantly, right in front of her man!


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s departure was not for long and true to what he said, he returned to her side in mere seconds. His expression remained unchanged and after he coldly swept across everyone before him, he shifted his gaze back to Yun Chutian. ¡°They¡¯re merely a bunch of ants and I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡±


    Ouyang Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he sternly shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the elders here yet?¡± He absolutely would not believe that a young man who still had the scent of breast milk could defeat several elders.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    That guard who came earlier to report had hastily walked in once again. This time, he was trembling with fright on his face. ¡°Your Majesty, those elders are... dead.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Like a bolt from the blue, Ouyang Xun became struck dumb. Everyone within the pce had an ashenplexion as their fearful eyes turned toward Yun Nianfeng.


    <i>Impossible! What was the background of that young man? How... could he have such strength?</i>


    <i>Yun Nianfeng, Yun Luofeng, Yun Xiao!</i>


    Thebination of these three names made Ouyang Xuan recall what she said before and his gaze was filled with astonishment.


    <i>Don¡¯t tell me... Yun Chutian wasn¡¯t lying when she acknowledged Yun Xiao as her father?</i>


    Ouyang Xuan foolishly stood up and his handsome yet deathly pale face looked at Yun Chutian along with Yun Nianfeng. His lips trembled for a second and it was as if he wanted to say something but ultimately did not do so.


    ¡°Young master Nianfeng.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s fingers gently caressed Yun Chutian¡¯s hair while a gentle and lovely voice sounded by the side. His brows furrowed together while he nced at Wang Chulian with a cool eye.


    ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s you again?¡±


    Wang Chulian¡¯s fingers tightly clenched together. She was merely a hundred and ten or so pounds and that was considered plump, not fat! Yet that Yun Chutian actually called her a fatty!


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young master Nianfeng, my name is Wang Xuelian.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng.¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s slender arms coiled around Yun Nianfeng¡¯s heck as she spoke with a giggle. ¡°Honestly speaking, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. You¡¯ve humiliated her as such, yet she pretended as if nothing happened.¡±


    Even if Wang Xuelian had thick skin, her face still changed slightly when she heard what Yun Chutian said. A trace of fury then streaked across her eyes as she looked at Yun Chutian..

 Chapter 2258 - Yun Chutian’s Return (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2258: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (22)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, that woman even red at me,¡± Yun Chutian pitifullyined as she pouted.


    Don¡¯t assume that she was oblivious. That woman had taken a fancy to brother Nianfeng and she would never give anyone a chance to stand between them! Moreover, that Wang Xuelian was also Wang Haotian¡¯s sister. Both of them were jackals of the same tribe!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Wang Xuelian hastily retracted her gaze while she put on a grieved expression. ¡°Young master Nianfeng, I¡¯ve been dieting these days and soon... very soon I¡¯ll be as slim as her. Furthermore, her rtionship with my brother is also unclear and don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s dirty?¡±


    A chill streaked across Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes and she walked towards Wang Xuelian with a loveable smile. After that, she pped Wang Xuelian.


    Wang Xuelian widened her eyes in shock and said, ¡°You...¡±


    What she said was the truth, yet that woman dared to hit her!


    ¡°I¡¯m not only gonna hit you, I¡¯m also going to kick you!¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s leg kicked Wang Xuelian¡¯s chest and mmed her on the ground. She then raised her chin and said, ¡°I finally know why Mother likes to kick people so much...¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Wang Xuelian spat out two mouths of blood as she turned towards Yun Nianfeng with an unsightly expression. ¡°Young master Nianfeng, aren¡¯t you going to keep her in check?¡±


    Furthermore, she said that for his own good, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you look for brother Nianfeng. He¡¯s willing to pamper and love me, so I can be as willful as I want! Since you said bad things about me, then I¡¯ll hit you back!¡±


    She had been pampered and so she had the right to be willful and unreasonable.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression was back to normal and he coldly shouted. ¡°Yun Chutian, don¡¯t forget that Yue¡¯s master is Yun Luofeng, one of the true gods in the Continent. Do you think that everything is alright after that boy defeated the elders of our Tianhuang City? When Yue¡¯er brings out her master, I¡¯d like to see how are you going to be arrogant!¡±


    Ouyang Yue¡¯s expression was deathly white and even her heart trembled. Yet at that moment, she could not expose her inner feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure that your master gave you this book?¡± Yun Chutian turned over and looked at Ouyang Yue with a chilly smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to speak the truth.¡±


    Ouyang Yue bit her lips and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She would never admit that Yun Chutian had passed her that book in the past. The problem was, there were a few questions she could not understand in the book and so, had left it around. Supposedly she had hidden it well so how did that stinky brat find it?


    Yun Chutianughed. Her smile was very lovable and lively. Coupled with her crescent-shaped eyes, she looked very animated.


    ¡°If your master was someone else, then I would have to go through the trouble to locate them. But the person you are speaking of right now... you will probably meet her very soon.


    Ouyang Yue¡¯s eyes widened.


    What did she mean by that?


    Why would she meet her very soon?


    Just when everyone was in shock, a dragon roar sounded from the skies. The roar was heaven-shocking and caused all the citizens toe out of their homes.


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression was deathly white. A trace of fright shed through his eyes as he ran out of the pce in quick steps.


    Seeing that Ouyang Xun had gone out, everyone else also ran out in session as they looked at the massive white dragon in the skies with fright in their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s that dragon!¡± Ouyang Xun recognized it at one nce and that was the same dragon that took Yun Chutian away back then. He recalled that a white-robeddy stood on top of the dragon at that time. However, as her face seemed to be concealed by ayer of fog and he had been busy escaping, he did not notice her appearance.


    The white dragon flew around the skies while the white light on its body had brightened up the night skies.

 Chapter 2259 - Yun Chutian’s Return (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2259: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (23)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Ouyang Xun was astonished and he also could not understand the motive behind that dragon¡¯s arrival.


    All of a sudden, a eunuch shrieked with a trembling voice, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s two people on top of it!¡±


    Only then did Ouyang Xun see the appearance of those two people. The woman¡¯s white robes fluttered with the wind and she was as beautiful as a painting. As for the man dressed in ck that stood by her side, he looked as cold as a falcon but the moment when he gazed at the woman by his side, there were traces of imperceptible gentleness from his eyes.


    Both of them were as perfect as an immortal couple and were so stunning to the extent everyone could not look away.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    Just as everyone was in shock, those two had leaped down from the dragon¡¯s head and steadilynded.


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression had changed from its initial shock to amazement as he fixed his gaze on that picturesque woman in white.


    ¡°You... you¡¯re Miss Yun Luofeng?¡±


    That woman who had caused a great disturbance to the entire continent?


    Wang Xuelian¡¯s lips trembled as she retreated backward. She shook her head in denial and was stunned to the extent she could not utter a single word. Even if then years had passed, she would never forget that face.


    However, in the span of ten years, many had already grown old while she had also matured into an adult. However... why was that woman as beautiful and young as if it was ten years ago?


    Moreover, her appearance did not have the slightest changepared to ten years ago.


    What Wang Xuelian could not ept was that the woman had ridden here on a dragon and from what Ouyang Xun said, she could infer that this Yun Luofeng was the true god they mentioned earlier on.


    <i>It wasn¡¯t just the same name?</i>


    No! How could she possibly ept that fact?


    When Yun Chutian saw Yun Luofeng, she could not help but reveal a smile. In a sh, her nimble body had rushed into Yun Luofeng¡¯s embrace as she looked up with her adorable and lovely face.


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    <i>Mother?</i>


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s face had twitched throughout and his heart seemed to have been struck heavily by a fist that made him breathless.


    Of course, Ouyang Yue was even more astonished. She had never seen Yun Luofeng in person but she had seen her portrait and it was identical to that woman! However, why was that powerful woman Yun Chutian¡¯s foster mother?


    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Yun Nianfeng also stepped forward with a smile on the corner of his lips.


    What he just said had caused everyone to be in disbelief. It was fine that Yun Chutian was a foster daughter, but that young man was Yun Luofeng and Yun Xiao¡¯s biological son? What the heck had they done earlier? They actually wanted to attack the biological son of a true god?


    Were they trying to court death?


    ¡°Mother, I have something to ask you. When did you ept a disciple?¡± Yun Chutian asked as she pouted her tender lips.


    Yun Luofeng was momentarily stunned before she answered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that I have a disciple? I even intended to have Xiao Mo and Xiao Bai¡¯s wedding together when you and Nianfeng got married. You actually forgot about Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not referring to Xiao Bai.¡± Yun Chutian pointed towards Ouyang Yue. ¡°That woman said that she¡¯s your disciple and that you had written this book. The truth is that this was something she stole from me in the past.¡±


    Ouyang Yue¡¯splexion had already turned deathly while and she very much wished she could faint. Even so, her mind was extremely clear and she could not faint even if she wanted to.


    Yun Luofeng took the book from Yun Chutian and looked through it. ¡°The majority of the answers in this book are correct, but there are a few mistakes.¡±

 Chapter 2260 - Yun Chutian’s Return (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2260: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (24)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°I was only five that year with no one to teach me. I relied entirely on my hard work to learn medical skills.¡± Yun Chutian stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°However, I already understand the correct answer for those few questions. Didn¡¯t I ask you about them back then?¡±


    At that, Yun Luofeng nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this book as a memento.¡±


    The conversation between them had clearly revealed the real owner of that book.


    Ouyang Xun¡¯s expression was ashen as he turned his head and red at Ouyang Yue in fury. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You said that your master gave you this book and she is Yun Luofeng? You had better provide an exnation right now.¡±


    <i>Plop!</i>


    Ouyang Yue knelt on the ground in fright as she trembled. ¡°Father, your daughter knows her mistakes. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Forgive you? How am I to forgive you?¡± Ouyang Xun shut his eyes in pain. If it weren¡¯t for Ouyang Yue, he would not have regarded Yun Chutian as a monster and tried to have her burned at the stake.


    All the more, he would not have missed the chance to butter up with two true gods.


    That¡¯s right, thest sentence was Ouyang Xun¡¯s real intentions.


    Being an Emperor required him to be a heartless person so how could he honestly care about his daughter? What he really cared about was merely himself.


    ¡°Chutian,¡± Ouyang Xun¡¯s line of sight turned to Yun Chutian once again while the tone of his voice had also softened. ¡°Your father was wrong back then and since you¡¯ve returned, I will treat you well.¡±


    Yun Chutian revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°I still remember how you wanted to burn me at the stake back in those days. If Mother hadn¡¯t saved me, I would¡¯ve been dead. Moreover, there have always been rumors in Tianhuang City saying that Ouyang Yue is a goddess while I¡¯m a witch that brought about misfortune. I believe those rumors were all the efforts of your people, right?¡±


    Ouyang Xun¡¯splexion became increasingly pale. He tightly clenched his fist while he felt endless regret.


    ¡°Goddess? Witch?¡± Yun Luofeng faintly smiled. ¡°A rumor stops when ites to a wise person but it seems like everyone in Tianhuang City is foolish. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for it to continue to exist! However, there is one thing correct and there¡¯s indeed a goddess in Tianhuang City. Only, that person is Chutian!¡±


    She slowly walked toward Ouyang Xun. ¡°If you had treated Yun Chutian well in those five years, Tianhuang City would also have flourished along with her. However, you were the ones who gave up this opportunity.¡±


    Ouyang Xun looked up and as he looked at Yun Luofeng¡¯s calm expression, his eyes were flooded with regret.


    ¡°Do you know why I took Chutian away?¡± Yun Luofeng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°She was my daughter in her previous life and she had died to protect me. I waited five years for her before I found her in Tianhuang City but I did not expect... that you would have treated my daughter like that.¡±


    Ouyang Xun shut his eyes. He had regretted it. If he had known that Yun Chutian and Yun Luofeng had such a rtionship, he would have nevermitted such a mistake


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world...


    ¡°Nianfeng,¡± Yun Luofeng turned to Yun Nianfeng and said. ¡°Chutian will be your wife in the future and you shall be responsible to protect her. Don¡¯t let off a single person that harmed her back in those days. Even if you have to burn the entire Tianhuang City, you have to let those foolish people pay the price!¡±


    She found it hard to believe that if she had been slightlyte, then she would have been separated from Yun Chutian once again. How could she possibly forgive those that hurt her in the past? Even if they merely gathered to watch the show, she would never let a single one of them off!


    For example, back then when she merely wanted to prevent those people from humiliating her mother, she had dyed the entire city in blood. Since rumors are unstoppable using gentle means, she did not mind using ruthless methods!

 Chapter 2261 - Yun Chutian’s Return (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2261: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (25)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    ¡°Mother, rest assured that I won¡¯t let those who harmed Chutian to continue living.¡± A trace of killing intent streak across Yun Nianfeng¡¯s eyes.


    Ten years ago, Chutian was merely a five-year-old child. Can you imagine the despair that a five-year-old child experienced when she was bound to the stake to be burned to death? Moreover, those people did not even investigate and had determined her crimes! He could never ever forgive those that had harmed her.


    The moment he heard what they said, Ouyang Xun went soft and copsed on the ground while his eyes were filled with despair.


    He knew that he was doomed!


    ¡°You.. you¡¯re Yun Nianfeng¡¯s mother?¡± Wang Haotian foolishly looked at Yun Luofeng. His gaze contained mixed feelings, regret, and fury. Of course, his fury was directed towards Wang Xuelian.


    Yun Luofeng quirked her brow as she looked at Wang Haotian. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When Yun Nianfeng heard his mother¡¯s question, he stood up and said, ¡°Mother, that guy wanted to poison Chutian but I saw through his ns. Ultimately, we dragged Ouyang Yue here to fulfill his wish.¡±


    <i>Poison? </i>Yun Luofeng narrowed her eyes as she radiated killing intent.


    ¡°I...¡± Wang Haotian felt extremely regretful. ¡°I know my mistakes and I am willing to ept any punishment you have for me. However, my initial intentions were for the good of Miss Chutian and now that I¡¯ve seen how you care for her, I can be at ease.¡±


    An astringent smile curled on Wang Haotian¡¯s lips as his eyes swept to Wang Xuelian. ¡°She was the one who told me that she knew of a friend whose parents had been killed by you. In addition, you had stolen their assets. However, now that I know your identity, I understood that you¡¯re someone who would disdain to do so.¡±


    The joke was that he had believed Wang Xuelian andmitted such a huge mistake.


    Yun Luofeng¡¯s slowly looked toward Wang Xuelian who hid behind the crowd and a cold glint shed through her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Wang Haotian replied. ¡°Wang Xuelian.¡±


    ¡°Wang Xuelian?¡± Yun Luofeng sneered and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s Yun Xuelian instead.¡±


    When Wang Xuelian heard of her name, she became even more flustered. <i>How could this be? How could she possibly recognize me?</i>


    <i>Yun Xuelian?</i>


    Everyone was in a daze as she turned towards Wang Xuelian who had a flustered expression.


    ¡°Yun Xuelian? The daughter of Yun Tianqi and Li Cuicui that traitorous couple?¡± Yun Chutian immediately jumped out and said with fury, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also arrive in this Continent from Huaxia! You even dared to nder my mother. When has my mother ever seized your family assets? It was your parents who caused the death of my mother¡¯s parents in Huaxia and even stolen their assets. Not only that, they even kicked my mother out of the family! However, right now, you dared to twist the facts?¡±


    The other people who did not understand what Yun Chutian said and inferred something from their conversation.


    <i>So it turns out that Yun Xuelian was not Wang Xuelian?</i>


    Wang Haotian looked at Yun Xuelian in shock and his gaze was filled with astonishment. ¡°I should¡¯ve guessed it. My sister was such an obedient girl so how could she possibly change so much? The joke was that I had never once suspected you weren¡¯t my sister...¡±


    So that was the truth. In that case, everything became clear. He was only worried whether his father could bear the shock when he knew of that.


    ¡°Wait, this is wrong.¡± Wang Xuelian desperately shook her head as herplexion was deathly pale. ¡°The situation shouldn¡¯t be like this. I transmigrated from another world and as it¡¯s depicted in those stories, I should be the lead character. Since I¡¯m the lead, then everything should work out for me. Moreover, in those novels, those people who are engaged to each other before they were born should be stepping stones for the lead!¡±


    However, why did things change when it came to her?


    ¡°Originally if you hadn¡¯t been so stupid and continued to live well in Huaxia, perhaps you could have kept your life. But since you¡¯re courting death, then don¡¯t me me for that.¡±

 Chapter 2262 - Yun Chutian’s Return (26) [ END ]

    <h4>Chapter 2262: Yun Chutian¡¯s Return (26) [ END ]</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DRZ <strong>Editor: </strong>Rock


    Yun Nianfeng sneered and his lips curled. ¡°Mother, Chutian is tired. You should take her back to rest and leave things here to me. I will settle everything and I don¡¯t want Chutian to dirty her hands.¡±


    Chutian was such an adorable girl so how could he bear for her hands to be stained in blood? Some things should be left for a man to do.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Chutian smiled. It seemed like their feelings for each other had progressed rather quickly during this trip to Tianhuang City. ¡°Chutian, let¡¯s leave first. Nianfeng shall follow us shortly.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Chutian turned around and looked at Yun Nianfeng. ¡°Brother Nianfeng, I¡¯ll wait for you back at the inn.¡± There was no need for her to stay inside this pce anymore.


    That night, numerous people were frightened awake from their dreand in Tianhuang City. In particr, they had heard heart-wrenching screams from some distance away and all of them felt dread. No one knew what exactly happened.


    The next day they finally managed to learn of the massacre that happened in Tianhuang City. None of those who had once harmed Yun Chutian had been left alive! As for Wang Xuelian, she had also died a miserable death.


    To allow Wang Xuelian to reunite with her family, Yun Nianfeng had sent her soul to the underworld of Huaxia. The moment Wang Xuelian saw her parents who were tortured in the eighteen depths of hell, she cried and wanted to escape.


    However, it was not that easy to leave after arriving in the underworld.


    Because of that, Wang Xuelian hated Li Cuicui to the core. If she hadn¡¯t filled her head with all those stories, perhaps she might not havemitted such a huge mistake.


    It was great being athe daughter of the prime minister. Why was she so foolish to have provoked Yun Nianfeng and Yun Chutian?


    But regardless of how she regretted, it made no difference.


    Seven Province Continent.


    A storyteller was currently talking about the incident that happened not long ago and the people around him listened with great interest.


    ¡°Rumor has it, the seventh princess of Tianhuang City was extremely gifted and could learn medicine skills without the need of a teacher. Unfortunately, she suffered in the hands of scourges and not only did the second princess seize her credit, she even framed her of poisoning the second princess. As a result, the seventh princess was nearly burned to death.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then how did she manage to survive?¡± one of the audience asked.


    The storyteller smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Just when the seventh princess was about to be burned at the stake, a woman simr to a god descended from a dragon and rescued the seventh princess. That person is the monarch of our continent, Yun Luofeng!


    ¡°Yun Luofeng?¡¯ Why did Yun Luofeng save her? I heard that her sights are very high and only a handful of people could catch her eye.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know of this. That seventh princess was Yun Luofeng¡¯s daughter in her previous life. Yun Luofeng had searched high and low several years for her and finally managed to find her reincarnation in Tianhuang City. Otherwise, why would she save a girl who she was unacquainted with?¡± The storyteller waved his fan while his eyes were filled with longing. ¡°Moreover, I heard that the seventh princess who had changed her name to Yun Chutian is mutually in love with her childhood sweetheart, Yun Nianfeng, who is also Yun Luofeng¡¯s son. They will be getting married soon.¡±


    ¡°This is a good story,¡± everyone praised in session.


    Only Yun Luofeng¡¯s godly son was worthy of the seventh princess who was unequaled in beauty.


    ¡°Yun Nianfeng, the son of Yun Luofeng has a very deep love for Yun Chutian. Back then when they went to Tianhuang City, their prime minister¡¯s daughter threw herself into his arms but as a result, she was humiliated by young master Nianfeng. In his eyes, there is only Yun Chutian. There¡¯s a saying that goes like this: Those that are loved always feel secure in the knowledge that they have their lover¡¯s backing. That saying is extremely fitting to describe Yun Chutian.¡±


    The storyteller shook his head and the surrounding audience had also released gasps of admiration. However, they did not notice that the two lead people in this story were currently seated in the back as they listened to the story with interest.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Yun Chutian cracked a melon seed and turned to look at Yun Nianfeng, ¡°Brother Nianfeng, they said that you¡¯re the only one that deserves me.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng quirked his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡±


    Yun Chutian summed up her courage and said, ¡°But... I feel like escaping from the wedding that is in a few days.¡±


    Yun Nianfeng¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, isn¡¯t there a type of wedding in Huaxia called a destination wedding? I don¡¯t wish to hold one of those wedding banquets. Why don¡¯t we have a destination wedding?!¡±


    Ever since she went to Huaxia, Yun Chutian had learned many things. Even though she rarely went to Huaxia, she would asionally think of the delicacies there and would also beg Yun Luofeng to bring her there. As for this so-called destination wedding, she learned about it while she was there.


    ¡°Alright.¡± When he understood that Yun Chutian still wanted to get married to him, his expression turned for the better. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll do whatever you wish.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nianfeng, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± Yun Chutian nestled against Yun Nianfeng¡¯s shoulders andughed excitedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the storyteller said earlier. Those that are loved always feel secure in the knowledge that they have their lover¡¯s backing. No matter how headstrong or unreasonable you are, it doesn¡¯t matter since I¡¯ll be spoiling you. I am willing to clean up the mess for you. Everything is fine as long as you remain by my side forever.¡±


    He did not request for much. As long as she was by his side, it was enough.


    ¡°For real?¡± Yun Chutian¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Then let¡¯s write a letter for Mother and Father right now to tell them we won¡¯t be holding the wedding banquet. Let¡¯s get married while we travel!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Nianfeng¡¯s smile was gentle.


    Throughout his life, he was willing to let her cause all the trouble she liked and he would still love her the same...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!